《Joyful Drunken Love》


 Chapter 1

    In the late spring of 2017, it was a mild day, but the sun was scorching.


    A dense forest in the west of B city surrounds the mountain area here. The sun can''t shine in, which makes people feel inexplicably cold.


    Today is my wedding day with Jiang Lin.


    I''ve been sitting in this temporary shed for an hour.


    Through the gap of the tent, I saw his handsome smile, tall figure, suit and shoes, walking towards me step by step. I don''t know why, I began to be nervous.


    Then he picked up the water cup on the table and took a gulp to calm himself.


    This is the mug he gave me in the morning. The honey water soaked in the morning, with medlar and red dates in it, tastes very sweet. I was so thirsty that I took another sip. Then I looked up. He had already lifted the curtain and came in.


    I quickly excited to get up, "Jiang Lin, is not immediately started, I am so nervous ah, friends are coming, did not inform my family will not be too hasty?"


    I smile, but I don''t know why tears come out and I''m so excited that I can''t help it.


    Looking at him standing still, I mentioned my wedding dress and walked towards him.


    Don''t want to, he suddenly changed face, ferocious push me away.


    Strength, I weightless back, hit the dresser behind me, with a loud bang, the whole person tilted to the ground.


    I looked at him in surprise. I stood up from the ground and asked him, "Jiang Lin, what''s the matter? You What''s the matter? Why push me? "


    He stood still, looking down at me, his cold expression was like a judge who wanted to kill me, full of hate.


    Then my stomach began to ache. I stagger back a few steps, want to grasp his hand, but he dislike cold hum, homeopathy gave me a foot.


    I snorted, banged and fell to the ground again.


    The pain suddenly hit my whole body. I reached out to him and begged him to help me up, but I couldn''t make a sound. A breath of blood came out of my mouth, and my throat seemed to be burning. Suddenly, I coughed and a mouthful of black blood came out. It was amazing to see it on my white wedding dress.


    I was shocked and panicked to wipe, but my body was weak and my hands were shaking.


    He suddenly squatted down to see me, raised my chin and laughed.


    That smile is terrible. It''s an expression that I can''t see for five years. It''s like a knife with poison that pokes directly into my heart and goes in and out for countless times.


    I want to ask him why, how good suddenly so to me, but I always can''t speak, until fear swept the whole body, make me shiver.


    He is full of cold, contemptuous smile, "I hate you, hate you for three years!! The water you just drank had already put some medicine in it. Before long, your stomach would be worn out, but the autopsy could not find any trace. By the way, I will give you a reasonable accident, so that you die quietly! Of course, you should really thank yourself. If it wasn''t for you and your family who ruined my future and killed my parents, how could I be who I am today!! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Do you like it? "


    I was shocked. I couldn''t believe it. I opened my eyes and shook my head. I wanted to explain to him that I didn''t do what happened in those years, and my family didn''t participate. It was a misunderstanding.


    At this time, I can''t believe that the woman who stood in front of me has already disappeared.


    Shang yunyun, who hasn''t seen her for three years, is wearing her favorite white casual suit coat, a beautiful silk scarf tied around her neck, a tight gold skirt, which outlines her wonderful figure, and stepping on the blood red high heels, mercilessly stepping on my wedding dress.


    I want to hold Shang yunyun''s leg and complain that what happened in those years has something to do with her, but I was kicked by her high-heeled shoes a few centimeters high and fell heavily at the corner of the table.


    I really have no strength, even the breath is too low to be heard, just now my heart is still trembling and beating, but only a little consciousness. I don''t want to stare at the two people standing together. I can''t believe what I see is true.


    The man I loved for five years even poisoned me and said he hated me for three years.


    Hot tears came down and wet my face. I cough constantly, spit out blood has long been dyed red white wedding dress, I helplessly looking at all this, heartache can only blink at them.


    Jiang Lin turns around and hugs Shang yunyun. His twisted face is full of love and pity. He seems to be holding a lost treasure.


    Two people in front of me heavy kiss, unbridled.


    No matter how powerless I am to open my eyes, the pain under my stomach seems to be tearing along my blood. I slowly lie on the ground, cover my stomach and give him the last smile

 Chapter 2

    "Don''t..."


    I was almost instantly awake, screaming and struggling, but I was pressed to death by the man on my body, and it was hard to breathe.


    It''s hot. It''s hot. The heat on my body is going to burn me.


    No matter how painful your body is, you still can''t put out the fire.


    The men''s kisses fall on me again and again, just like the cool of the hot summer, which makes me unable to stop biting my thin lips and still can''t control my voice, and enjoy this inexplicable joy.


    I snorted and lost any thought.


    My eyes were very tired. I barely opened a gap to see who was in front of me. But I opened my eyes and was stabbed by the strong light in front of me.


    My head is very painful. It''s going to explode and my body is also painful. But I don''t know why my body is getting hotter and hotter. It''s like being put in a steamer. Rolling up and down can''t make the heat in my body erupt.


    My mind is constantly skipping Jiang Lin''s twisted face, and the remaining thoughts are gradually occupied by heavy desire. I barely open my eyes, only to see the white light in front of me, which makes me dizzy and dizzy. The thick sweat on my body is like the glue glued on me and men, which can''t be separated.


    I''m dead?


    Hell?


    Or a dream?


    But it''s too real. The burning pain under my body makes me more and more conscious.


    Suddenly, the man around me turned over and put me in his arms again, reading my name again and again, "loutong, loutong..."


    His voice is so beautiful. It''s like a magic spell that bewitches my mind. His hand seems to light a firewood fire. All the way down, "Lou Tong..."


    Once again, the pain of tearing came,


    for a long time, the man was finally exhausted, and the fire on my body would eventually recede, and I had no strength to think.


    I reluctantly turned over, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to open my eyes. I suddenly felt pain like a broken bone. But after a short hesitation, I suddenly realized what was wrong. I immediately got up and stared at a man who was sleeping with his back to me.


    The next moment, I recognized him. It was Gu zisong.


    I immediately covered his mouth, do not want to wake him in bed.


    Panic from the bed rolled to the ground, bang, fell on all fours.


    I am embarrassed to get up, not waiting for the wake-up man on the bed to turn around, I fly like to grab the clothes on the ground, quickly rushed out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    I sat in my small apartment, staring in front of the mirror at the bruised self.


    One moment ago, I was still looking forward to a beautiful marriage, and the next second I was poisoned by my fiance. Then I went to bed with a man.


    I finally went back to my home, only to find that everything in front of me was wrong.


    The furniture is not right, the decoration of the house is not right, except for the habit of putting the key under the doormat that I grew up with, which is right. Everything in front of me has changed.


    To be exact, everything is back to the past.


    Look at the time on the phone, July 28, 2014.


    This phone is still fruit 5S.


    Coax!


    The thunder outside made me tremble.


    If it''s not a dream, am I really coming back from the dead?


    I shook my head in an attempt to sober myself up.


    It suddenly occurred to me that at this time three years ago, Gu zisong was transferred from his former small staff position because of his family''s business, and became the vice president position he dreamed of. At that time, he found some friends to drink and celebrate, including me.


    We all drank a lot of wine. Some of us were too drunk to go home. But I was still very sober at that time. Afterwards, I left without any contact with Gu zisong.


    Why go to sleep this time


    I chagrined to take a breath, and then look at the traces of their own body, helpless frown, a shake hands, covered the body''s embarrassment.


    For a moment, I couldn''t accept the fact that it was so true. Is it true that time is reshaping and everything can come back?


    But why is it such a beginning?


    Let''s not say that I haven''t established a relationship with Jiang Lin at this time, or even his family hasn''t had an accident, but how can I get involved with Gu zisong?


    Although he chased me before, it doesn''t mean that I can have anything to do with him.


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down.


    At this time three years ago, the apartment my parents bought for me had not been decorated, and the floor was still concrete. I stepped on the ground barefoot, and the cold came through the soles of my feet, which made my head clear.


    I lingered in the same place, thinking about this strange thing, whether God''s blessing, to see my death wronged, really make me live again?


    What am I going to do?I was worried when the phone rang in the corner.


    I was so surprised that the whole person jumped up and comforted his beating heart for a long time.


    I looked at the name on the phone, my heart trembled.


    The big words "Gu zisong" suddenly flashed on the phone. My heart was like an eggplant rolling up and down on an oil pan. I couldn''t hide and escape. My inner struggle and confusion made me choose to refuse to answer.


    By the way, turn it off directly.


    I washed my body first, squatted in a daze in the only decent bath bucket in the bathroom, and my mind was full of Jiang Lin''s twisted and terrible face before my death.


    His roar, anger, abuse, like a knife into my heart.


    I can''t believe that the man I love turned into a devil and killed me personally. Is it all because of Shang yunyun around him?


    I don''t understand. Even if I do it again, I can''t make myself believe that the outstanding Jiang Lin will be my killer.


    It was not until the water in the tub became a little bit cold that I managed to get out and climb into bed. I watched the dark sky outside. The thunder was loud and the rain was heavy. I was afraid I couldn''t sleep on such a night.


    Don''t want to, a closed eyes, unexpectedly a sleep to dawn.


    The scorching sun in the morning, yesterday''s heavy rain has long passed, everything is still the same, I finally believe that I am really reborn.


    At this time, I am still a business manager of a small company. I have a look at the time. It''s very good. It''s the weekend, so I have another day to adapt myself to this time.


    I stare at the burning sun outside in a daze, the memory of the past is like the gate opened, surging out.


    It wasn''t until a loud telephone ring interrupted my thoughts that I pulled them back from afar.


    Jiang Lin''s phone call arrived as scheduled, but I still didn''t understand his position in my heart.


    Hesitated, I still answered the phone, "Jiang Lin."


    The familiar voice on the other side of the phone comes with the charm of lazy morning, which I can''t resist for many years.


    "Well, I''m up. Are you going to work overtime? Did you have a good party yesterday? I drank a lot! I heard that many students have gone. I''m too busy to go. Where are you now? Shall I pick you up? "


    I feel a little confused, even a little uneasy.


    His concern really surprised me, including that we didn''t care so much about me when we lived together later.


    I reluctantly smile and say, "no, I, I, I''m at home, I''m fine, I''m not going out today. You... "


    I planned to refuse him, but I hesitated for a moment, and the huge hatred swept up, just like the burning universe quickly spread out, I couldn''t help shaking.


    Even if God opened his eyes and gave me a fresh start, I would never give such scum as Jiang Lin another chance to kill me. I want revenge.


    The word "revenge" hovers in my mind.


    I loved him for five years, but he gave me such a bad result, and even cut off my child who was only a month old at that time. I didn''t even have time to tell him the good news, but he killed our mother and daughter together with the woman I hate the most. Why should I care about the ridiculous love in the past? Even if time turns around again, I will never forget Yes, if you don''t call yourself any more, you''ll become a tool for the dogs and men to play with.


    I conveniently picked up a fruit knife on the table and pinched it tightly. Looking at myself in the mirror with a distorted smile, I gave a sweet smile to the phone and said, "Jiang Lin, I miss you. I want to see you


    After a pause, the atmosphere was a little strange. I thought he would refuse, but I didn''t think he was very happy. He suddenly laughed and asked me, "come to me, OK, come here, I''ll wait for you at home."

 Chapter 3

    Even though I have known him for many years, we are just ambiguous. I pursue him, he never responds to me, and I have never been to his apartment.


    His house is a commercial house that his parents spent most of their savings to buy for his marriage. It''s not very big, but its foundation is very good. Behind the most prosperous street in the city center is one of the most famous places of interest in the imperial capital, surrounded by shopping malls and various office buildings, and his small company is just opposite.


    I have known the location of his apartment for a long time. I have even stopped at the door many times, but I have never been in. However, he moved to my apartment after we established our relationship in, and I still haven''t been here.


    I stood at the door, stretched out the hand stiff in the air, nervous palms are sweating. Looking down at the knife in the bag, he adjusted his mood, gently dropped his arm and made two "Dong Dong" sounds. It took a long time for him to hear his footsteps.


    he should have been up for a long time. His hair was neatly combed and sprinkled with some very light Cologne.


    I stare at the familiar eyebrows, thinking, as if in yesterday''s frightening scene, my heart is shaking.


    I still can''t believe that this seemingly harmless man killed me and the baby in my stomach?


    "Come on in, why are you so fast? I haven''t come yet. You''re still the first one to come here. It''s slippers. What are you doing? "


    I am a Zheng, this just returned to the spirit, embarrassed reluctantly pulled to pull the corners of the mouth to smile, lowered the head to change slippers, subconsciously looked at the shoes on the shoe rack.


    Shoe rack is that kind of very common three-layer wooden shelf, each layer has put a pair of clean shoes. Naturally, the shoes are his.


    However, in the bottom floor near the corner of the place, but put a pair of shoes is very small sports shoes. Although it was covered with newspaper, I still saw it. I squatted down to see it clearly.


    I watched for a while, ear came his urging, "come here, don''t be stunned."


    I took a deep look for the last time. Then I got up, put on my slippers and went inside.


    Jiang Lin is a clean man. When we lived together later, most of our family was cleaned up by him. As soon as he had time, he was meticulous in cleaning. He was not happy with a hair on the floor.


    But now the house is in a mess. There are some black socks on the floor, and there are dishes and chopsticks on the dining room table For two?


    I looked around curiously, but I didn''t think it was right.


    Jiang Lin came over and pointed to the direction of the tea table with a smile, "go and sit on the sofa over there. I''ll make you coffee and it''ll be ready soon. I''m in a mess here. Don''t give up. Yesterday, a friend came over. We had a snack and went to discuss things. We didn''t leave until very late. We didn''t have time to clean up. "


    I don''t believe what he said, even if what he said is true, I think it''s a lie. After knowing his true face and looking at the past, we really know that the man in front of us is a wolf in human skin. We can''t see the benefits of him in disguise.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t talked since I came in?" Jiang Lin simply cleaned up, washed his hands and sat opposite me.


    I carry the coffee, a little hot, I gently blow, and come, the mellow smell of coffee to cover up his face embarrassment, silent for a while, I said, "is the first time, a little strange, I have been quite curious about your residence."


    "There''s nothing to be curious about. It''s just a place to live. It''s nothing to be curious about. By the way, sit down and I''ll send a message to my friend. Wait for me. "


    It''s too cheap for me to tell him to take the coffee. How can I tell him to take it?


    Just like that, he asked casually, "do you want to go out?"


    He had already gone to the study, half of his body came out, bowed his head and quickly edited the text message. By the way, he said, "yes, there is a small contract to sign. The company has just started, and I don''t want to miss the opportunity. Just wait for me. It''ll be ready in a minute


    I stare at his hand and wonder, is he editing text messages so fast? I''ve never received such a quick reply from him in wechat before.


    Although I saw his true face, I still feel sad when I think of all kinds of true and false love in the past.


    So many years of persistence, in the end in exchange for that outcome, the gap in the heart is how can not be balanced.


    So, he had to die.


    I slowly got up, bag picked up, hands a little shaking, think he can die in front of me, I was excited to some involuntary to cry out.


    I walked towards him and looked at the position of my heart. Whether there was me or not, it didn''t matter any more. What I wanted was to see a blood hole poked by my knife.


    I slowly approach


    He suddenly looked up and asked me, "what''s the matter? Is it hot, sweating so much? Just sit down and put the bag down. Don''t be nervous. I just thought that you haven''t been here before, so I asked you to have a look. By the way, how was the party yesterday? "


    Party? I was stunned and stopped. At the party yesterday, I remember that he said he would pick me up before. Why didn''t he? Or I remember the last life wrong, but I remember clearly that he called me before I went to the party and told me to pick me up there.And he said, "what do you think? I didn''t sleep well? How was yesterday? Sit down. "


    He walked past me, rubbed my shoulder and bumped into my hand holding the knife.


    I was too nervous. With such a slight bump, the knife in my hand loosened and almost fell out.


    He had already gone to the sofa and sat down, casually put down the phone. He was very leisurely, folded his legs and sat down, blew the coffee, and continued, "I picked up a client temporarily yesterday, but I didn''t go there. Don''t you blame me?"


    I blame, last life this life I blame, hope he died!


    But my face is still fake smile, think this smile is also very ugly, I put down the bag, by the way to see the knife position.


    It''s time to fall in the innermost part. As I walked towards him, I looked down, grabbed the knife and suddenly turned around. My eyes floated to the corner under the sofa.


    That''s


    Once upon a time, Jiang Lin was very popular in school. He and I were in the front and back seats, and I was the only girl who was closest to him. So I often gave him many love letters from girls, and even gave him some strange gifts, such as flowerpots, dogs and kittens.


    But most of them were given to Jiang Lin by others, only once Jiang Lin asked me to give them to girls.


    When I was angry, I secretly opened it to see it. At that time, I thought it was Jiang Lin''s prank. Now it seems that he has this hobby.


    At this time, in the corner under the sofa, a clear red underwear is lying on the dusty floor tile. A corner of the belt above is exposed, and the sequins on the underwear shine slightly in the morning sun.


    The plastic object lying on the edge of underwear is like a sharp blade, which pokes into my eyes and makes me feel shocked.


    "Lou Tong, what are you looking at?"


    When I was stunned, I looked up blankly and looked him in the eye.


    Jiang Lin or that Jiang Lin, but I don''t know which face I see at this time.


    Beautiful, natural, handsome, twisted, abnormal, angry, cold, but not half gentle to me, even if we live together for two years, we only have a few times. I always thought that he was not interested in that aspect, but in fact, the real reason is that he has already given tenderness to others.


    I shivered uncontrollably. I took the knife out of my hand and stabbed it without hesitation

 Chapter 4

    For a long time, in front of me, a enlarged face, nervously grabbing my shoulder, yelling my name, "Lou Tong, look at me, what are you doing? How do you sit here, Lou Tong? Why don''t I answer your call? Ah, what''s the matter? I''m worried about what you ran yesterday. are you all right? Talk to me


    I opened my eyes wide and stared at the beautiful face for a long time before I could tell who it was. I suddenly slapped, "pa!" Yelled, "beast, it''s you. What did you give me? You are strong Well, I, um Let me go. "


    Gu zisong covered my mouth and pulled me into his car, "Shh My aunt, I''m not here to see you. This is not a place to talk. Stop it. Let''s find a place to talk. Oh, stop fighting, it hurts


    I didn''t care to give him a round of punches and kicks.


    He was also anxious. He grabbed my hand and pressed it on his head. He was close to his face and warned me, "I''ll kiss you again. I didn''t kiss you enough yesterday. Do you want to come again?"


    I was shocked and didn''t dare to move again. What happened last night was just like what happened. I can even remember the shape and size of the scars on his body.


    He gently relaxed and asked me, "what happened last night? I haven''t figured out that the drinks are new. Everyone drinks the same. Why is it that only we drink the same wine?"


    I don''t believe his lies. What do you mean that only our drinks have problems? Do you mean that I put something?


    I wanted to kick him again, but he had a premonition that he put his legs on my knees in advance and pressed his wrist firmly.


    I was like a twisting insect, but I couldn''t get rid of his control, so I could only appoint him to hum. Finally, I had no choice but to spit on his face and said, "Gu zisong, you don''t want to be shameful!"


    He took a breath, "yes, I''m shameless. I moved you. Can''t I take charge?"? How do you believe me? What happened yesterday is really not what I want. Yes, I admit that I have been thinking about you for a long time, but you said, we have been classmates for so many years. If I were such a beast, would I have to wait until now? Stop it, will you? "


    I think so. When he was at school, he was not human. He did all kinds of drinking and fighting, but he had self-control ability for the convenience of women. Moreover, his pursuit of me for so many years was very polite, and he kept the safest distance, which would not be like this all of a sudden.


    And the situation at that time was really out of control. Although it was chaotic at that time, I still knew what I was doing. I could see that he was also very uncomfortable. No one was a saint, and I didn''t control it myself?


    I thought about it in an instant, and the resentment disappeared a lot.


    But it''s happened. It can''t be done like this. I snapped, "are you going to do it to me again here? Let go of me. "


    He was stunned and wanted to let go. Suddenly he thought of something. He immediately tightened his wrist and pressed it over again. He asked me, "don''t make trouble. Let''s talk about it, OK?"


    I nodded gently. It''s useless to make trouble. I can make trouble and treat it as if it didn''t happen? I said, "let me go and sit away."


    He nodded, looked at me up and down, then let me go, moved to rub open a distance. We sat on one side next to the window, and immediately the atmosphere inside the car was much more comfortable.


    He reluctantly took a breath and asked me, "think about what happened last night. This scammer must be among us. Do you want to hurt you or me? We''ve all been recruited. That''s to hurt both of us. But why are we the two of us? "


    Yes, why are we two, not others?


    The people he invited were all his classmates, and some of them were his friends. I didn''t know any of them, and they didn''t have much contact with each other. At most, they were people who could say hello when they met.


    Gu zisong has always been a childe brother. When he was at school, he was naughty and mischievous. Naturally, he had a good relationship with him and I was not on the same road. Where do I know?


    I said, "then you should think for yourself, I am not very familiar with that group of people. If there were not two students I am familiar with, I would not go if I had to come."


    I used to drink for the sake of face among my classmates. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought Jiang Lin would go too. Who knows, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Gu zisong nodded, frowned and thought for a while, shaking his head. "I have no clue. I''ll look back and have a good look. You''re right. It seems that the problem lies with me. But Lou Tong, we have I think... "


    What does he think?


    I instantly raised vigilance, looked at him, this man should not want me to be responsible?


    Thinking of this, I quickly shook my head. I didn''t want to be entangled by a man I didn''t like, especially when I came out of the wolf''s den. Although I just said that I was against Jiang Lin But I still don''t want to do more entanglement with other men, I directly refused, "don''t think, I didn''t want to ask you to be responsible, you don''t want to ask me to be responsible. I, we don''t think it happened, as long as you find out and tell me who it is


    His eyes opened for a moment, his mouth opened, his face looked strange, and then he suddenly nodded, "yes, but Gu zisong is not a beast. If you want me to be in charge, you can come to me at any time. I, I..."I interrupt him. What do you mean? Can I still rely on him?


    "OK, OK, I know. I''m sure I won''t go to you. Just don''t pester me. I''ll go."


    He wanted to say something to me, but suddenly he heard the phone ring.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I suddenly found that the handbag I had been holding in my hand was missing. When I looked back, I heard him say on the phone, "isn''t it wishful thinking that a broken company called Linwei wants to do this project after only one year? Yes, when I took office as a new official, I started the first fire. Five newly acquired companies kept the price down to the lowest, especially this small company called Linwei. A lawsuit? I''m with you. "


    In a daze, I stretched my ears to eavesdrop.


    I remember that when Gu zisong was just sitting in this position, the first thing he did was to acquire 100 small enterprises in China for financing. The method was extremely cruel, and many people lost their jobs because of it. In a flash, he monopolized the projects of small companies scattered in the past. People in the business circle were full of complaints.


    But behind the cruelty, it was the accelerated development of the industry. Later, just half a year later, his three branches were listed one after another, and later, they were applauded one after another. How many people began to treat this little boy differently.


    But that''s what happened one year after I established a relationship with Jiang Lin. why does this life start now?


    What''s more, the boss of what he called Linwei''s company is none other than Jiang Lin. Listen to Gu zisong, he doesn''t know that small company is Jianglin? It seems to be true that Gu zisong has a high status. Many small companies don''t need to know him, let alone who the boss of the small company is. He doesn''t know and is normal.


    But I think it''s Jiang Lin''s company that is in trouble, so I take a breath.


    Jiang Lin''s company just started. If it was acquired, it would break all his career. What about the money owed to the bank? My father is a guarantor. Gu zisong wants to keep the price to the lowest level, which is certainly not enough to repay the bank''s debts. Moreover, Jiang Lin''s company has just begun to see the return of money, and there is no turnover of deposits, so once it is swallowed up by the market, it will break everything.


    I''m not in a hurry to leave. I continue to eavesdrop by looking for my handbag.


    Gu zisong said to the phone, "do as I said. If the boss doesn''t agree, ask him to go directly to me, but remind the other party that if he sees me, the price can only be lower. Well, well, that''s it. I know


    Hung up the phone, he first vomited, then turned to look at me, looked at me for a while, frowned and asked me, "have you heard enough?"


    I was stunned, awkwardly hesitated for a while and said, "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m looking for my handbag. You can see if it''s on your side."


    I don''t know much about Gu zisong. I only remember that he used to be a troublemaker with a deep background. Few people in the city didn''t know his family.


    However, three years after the boy disappeared, he started as a small employee in his family''s company. In just half a year, he was promoted because he signed several big lists. What''s amazing is that even if he was promoted, there are few people who know his real identity in the company. He really works by his ability.


    If I think so, I really look at this person with new eyes.


    I was stunned, he suddenly asked me, "do you want to get a certificate with me?"

 Chapter 5

    I don''t think I''ve run so fast in many years. In a flash, I ran out three blocks. He didn''t catch up with me.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know where I live. It''s not easy for him to find me. I just hide.


    Getting married? Come on, I was looking forward to getting married in my last life, but what happened in the end? One corpse and two lives. It''s not easy for me to be reborn. Now I''m still called to marry. I''m actually with a man I don''t like. I don''t like him. Just because we sleep, we have to be tied together and think beautiful.


    I lie on the sofa at home, panting like a dog, thinking about what happened just now, it''s really more and more breathtaking.


    However, Jiang Lin should not be dead.


    To avoid Gu zisong''s endless phone calls, I turned off the phone, took a bath, changed my clothes, came out from home and hid in a quiet place to read for an afternoon.


    It''s really cool to live again. I just don''t know if what happened in that year still happened in this life. What I have to do is to reverse the original situation. Just now I stabbed Jiang Lin, and blood gushed out on his neck. I''m still scared now, but he is very lucky. He must not be dead. Otherwise, I would have been caught in the game. What''s strange is why he is so scared Why don''t you call the police?


    Before I went home, I wandered downstairs for three times. When I entered the building, I specially talked to the security guard downstairs. He didn''t say that the police came to see me, so I entered the house at ease.


    Before I went to bed, I turned on the phone. There was no SMS, no danger, even no receipt of a missed call. It was quiet as if the phone was broken.


    Nightmares, I was awakened by the alarm clock, looking at the front of the morning sun, my head is still constantly rolling before death scene.


    The sound of the alarm clock came again, and I woke up. I washed my clothes and changed my shoes. I went to the company nonstop.


    There are still memories of this life. I can clearly remember that a tracking customer came last Friday. On Monday, I went to the company to get the documents and went directly to the airport.


    After waiting for almost half a day, I saw the fat customer coming with a staggering step.


    I don''t have any impression of this person. Three years ago, it seemed that nothing wrong happened to this customer. Everything was in peace. I worked, talked about the contract, negotiated the terms, modified the plan, and finally customized. After a busy day, it was nine o''clock in the evening when I had time to eat.


    No matter in the last life or this life, I always like a fall off, endless turning around, in order to be able to make money to live.


    Back home, I casually pulled out the shoes, lying lazily on the sofa, boring watching TV programs.


    Occasionally stopped, the people inside surprised me almost fell from the sofa to the ground.


    That is Gu zisong?


    As soon as he was promoted, he was interviewed. It was not a small show. He was received by the business of the shopping mall. There are many TV programs in this city, but it''s the first time that such a long time of midnight news broadcast lasted for five minutes, and I saw Jiang Lin sitting in the corner with his neck stretched by white gauze.


    He didn''t die, but there was no news all day. It''s not just for the sake of attending this so-called entrepreneur''s cocktail party. But it''s also a small company. How did he get in? I can''t even get the ticket!


    The meeting hall is a tight network of contacts, but any business card can bring down a lot of business. It''s not easy for Jiang Lin to go.


    When I was surprised, the phone rang.


    I didn''t see who it was. I answered it directly. There came Gu zisong''s voice, low and magnetic, "open the door!"


    Bang! I sat on the ground in shock, finally got up, flustered hands and feet of throw away the phone, listen to the doorbell Ding Ding Ding Ding endless.


    The phone hung up and called again. I had to pick it up several times. I heard him say, "open the door. If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police and say you''re missing. When can you hide from me?"


    Why is this man so haunted that I have to be responsible? I really I heard that women are responsible for chasing men, but I didn''t hear that men also ask women to be responsible. I gasped helplessly and asked him, "Gu zisong, do you have to do this? We just sleep We''re not fit to get married, you know? Marriage is no joke. "


    In my last life, I always thought it would be good to get married. When I had feelings, I would be together. I would love each other all my life. I had a child and my family would be happy. It was a delicious food in the world. But I believed the wrong person, crossed my heart and killed two people.


    I''m scared. I''m scared. I don''t want to touch marriage any more. It''s lucky that I didn''t repel men in this life. But why does Gu zisong have to pester me?


    I was in a hurry and yelled at the phone, "you harass me again and call the police."


    I underestimated what kind of virtue he has been a famous hooligan in school. I just heard him smile and say, "OK, you call the police, don''t you want to open the door? What''s more, I don''t think the police will do anything to me when I look for my wife. You''d better open the door and let''s sit down and have a good chat, don''t you think? "


    What a nice thing he said, but I know it''s not like that.I''m determined not to open the door. I don''t want him to say, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll just sit at the door and wait for you all night. I''m afraid it''s not good for the neighbors to see. Anyway, I''m cheeky. What about you? How do you live here in the future? I will publicize everywhere, I''m not responsible if you sleep! "


    The trough!


    I scolded in my heart, smelly and shameless!


    But I can''t reason with a rogue. In the end, I have to compromise.


    As soon as the door opened, he hung up. An enlarged smiling face first squeezed in from the door and looked at me up and down. Then he saw Wulitou. His eyebrows frowned and squeezed in from the crack of the door. His tall body was like a giant. His attitude suddenly changed very well. He said in a low voice, "don''t you ask me to come in? I''ve been socializing all day


    I can''t help him. I know it''s in vain to say no. I threw the place aside and thought the door wasn''t closed. Then I followed him inside.


    He was just like a leader. He walked twice in the room with his hands on his back and sat on the sofa. He was tall and had long hands and feet. It was so easy to put him down that he felt that the small sofa couldn''t let him go.


    Originally, my house was not big, so everything was the smallest size, and the sofa was so big. He sat in the middle, so I had no place to sit.


    He patted the position beside him. "Come here, I''ll see my future daughter-in-law."


    I gave him an eye knife in my heart.


    Man, after using the knife, it seems that I''m not afraid of anything. I stabbed Jiang Lin before, so it''s not a problem to stab him again.


    When I swept the knife on the table, he noticed it with a sharp eye. With a smile, he opened a little bit beside him. "Don''t be angry. I''m just joking. You sit down and we''ll talk."


    It''s pretty smart, but I''m not going to sit. It''s good to stand. Now I like to be condescending and control the whole situation.


    He shook his head helplessly, put away the rambling on his face, and his posture became more restrained. He looked down at the ground for a long time and then whispered, "do you hate me so much?"

 Chapter 6

    I hate him, but I don''t have any impression. Who knows this life is so ridiculous?


    To be honest, but things have happened, and we can''t be reborn again. We can only bear it.


    I said, "either I hate you, or I think it''s unfair that we are bound together because of an accident."


    He was suddenly energetic, a pick eyebrows, ruffian face, "I''m responsible for you, I''m a good man, how can''t you be a good woman?"


    I''ll go. This hat buttons me like I''m a scum girl.


    I hesitated for a while, really can''t think of any words to refute, finally with a weak sigh said, "we don''t know each other, and have not seen each other for so many years, suddenly married like this, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    I just prevaricate a reason, who would have thought that he was seriously looking down and pondering, then nodded, "no wonder, I think it''s very good."


    I don''t think it makes sense.


    Now I find that I regret calling him in. I''m a self-defense man to drive away the harassment. It''s normal everywhere. But he''s breaking into a private house. Now he''s sitting on the sofa, which means he doesn''t want to leave.


    I frowned and said, "don''t be such a rascal. How old are you? How old are you? The more you are like this, the more I won''t agree. The reason is very simple. We are not familiar with each other and are not suitable for marriage in any way. "


    He quickly became serious and looked into my eyes for a long time. After a change of words, he asked me, "who is the boss of Linwei company, do you know?"


    I was stunned. Did he find out, or did Jiang Lin go to find him?


    I blinked, which was my habit when I was surprised, and then stammered, "what, what do you mean?"


    He laughed. "Don''t you wonder why something happened that day? So many people, why are we two? At that time, all the drinks were the same. Why were only the two of us drunk and eaten when a bottle of wine was poured out? In fact, it''s easy to find out. It depends on whether you want to know. "


    I''m nervous. It''s very easy to smooth this matter. But I didn''t get reborn when it happened that day, so I''ve long forgotten all the details.


    But he mentioned Linwei.


    I seem to understand something.


    He suddenly stood up, went to the door, stopped again, grabbed the door handle with one hand, turned over and continued, "if you want to understand, go to me."


    I don''t understand. Is this


    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t dare to think about it.


    I hate Jiang Lin and want to cut him to pieces, but my biggest disappointment to him is what happened in his last life. Did something deeper happen three years ago?


    I remember that I left after the last life party. At that time, I really felt that it was too right and didn''t care much. Afterwards, Jiang Lin didn''t come to me for a long time. When he came to his home, I contacted him.


    But in this life, it seems that I contacted him on my own initiative. The day before yesterday, he said he would pick me up, but he didn''t. at that time, I was very happy. Why did he suddenly care so much about picking me up? Should he give me an explanation the next day?


    But everything seems so natural, but it''s still different.


    Why do small companies, let alone listed companies, which have just started, find it difficult to pay their salaries, but now they come and go on such occasions?


    Gu zisong mentioned Lin Wei just now, and he mentioned Lin Wei last night. What is the reason for all this, coincidence or connection?


    I think I''m not stupid, but I don''t know many things about it, so I can only guess.


    I wandered around the room impatiently. I couldn''t think of a reason. I just stopped thinking about it. I cursed Gu zisong, a jerk who was deliberately trying to catch my appetite. I took a bath and decided to go to bed.


    Then I lay down in bed, and suddenly I sat up.


    No, no, before that meeting, Jiang Lin gave me a bottle of drink, which had been unscrewed for a long time, but it was full of ground. I was curious if it was overdue. He said he wanted to drink it, so he gave it to me directly.


    In the water


    Coax!


    My brain suddenly exploded, and suddenly some ideas came out.


    Jiang Lin used me to get close to Gu zisong and gave me something to eat. This kind of dedication is to use me to get admission tickets at that entrepreneur''s cocktail party. I don''t know that Gu zisong has long wanted to buy his company. Is he offering flowers to Buddha?


    I was furious and walked on the ground barefoot anxiously. I really need to confirm with Gu zisong if I want to make sure.


    The phone just called, there was connected, very happy, ha ha said with a smile, "come down, I''m in your community downstairs bar."


    I''ll go. He''s putting me on the hook, but I can''t help it.


    Just as I was about to hang up, he added, "remember to take the account book with you and give it to me for safekeeping, or you will have to go back tomorrow."I murmured shamelessly, put on a coat and went out.


    He sat in the innermost position and saw me come in. As soon as he reached out to me, the woman sitting in front of him walked away.


    I don''t glare at him. It''s really a disaster. If I grow up well, I''ll be flirting everywhere and discharge everywhere. It''s bad luck for such a man who marries him.


    When I sat down, he asked me what to drink. I shook my head and asked directly, "are the tips you gave me telling me that I had an accident because of Jiang Lin? And what about you? Why did you get eaten there, too? How do you explain that? "


    He chuckled and threw a peanut to eat. His voice was like a mouse''s, and his mouth was very good. He just looked at me and didn''t speak. His palm was up and spread out. Good looking hands together, and then pick two, squinted and asked me, "hukou this?"


    It''s really an old fox. I twisted my eyebrows hard, pushed his hand away and said, "you say it first. Don''t play tricks. I''ll thank you if you don''t say it after I give it to you."


    He laughs, only nods, shrinks his hand to go back, drinks up the wine, touches of puts down the wine cup, "is also him."


    I was shocked.


    At this time, the music in the bar suddenly becomes louder, which is the popular dance music of this era. It''s intoxicating to listen to it, but I feel a little harsh, like a sharp claw creaking at the glass.


    He suddenly came over, breathing inside with wine gas, the taste is very good, high nose reflects some dim light here, gently upturned thin lips is a row of neat and beautiful teeth, that sentence is extremely cold, "this person, don''t you get rid of it, use the most vicious way."

 Chapter 7

    He added, "if you don''t do it, I''ll come, but I know that he will die miserably in my hands. At least he will not be able to repay the debt your father guaranteed, but it will affect you."


    I was a little confused and surprised. In fact, he was much smarter than I thought and knew more about it.


    I didn''t say a word. I just felt that the whole thing was like a basket. It was full of sharp edges around it. It was directly on my head. The pain was unbearable. I couldn''t pull it out and move it away. I had to endure it.


    "Before the party, he went to my place and talked about the recent situation. You know, they were all classmates. I would not miss him. He gave me a bottle of wine and said that he tasted it first and gave it to me only when he thought it was delicious. I didn''t care about it at that time. Hum, I was put together."


    I took a breath. Jiang Lin tried his best to show me out.


    I feel my body shaking.


    But when did he use me, now or long ago?


    I met him in high school. I fell into the enemy from the moment I met him. Since then, I have been obedient to him. I can''t imagine these things.


    How much I don''t know about his meanness?


    "You can think it didn''t happen, but I can''t." Gu zisong said coldly.


    I can''t!


    I firmly clenched my fist, Jiang Lin must die, but I won''t make him die so happy, like yesterday I suddenly went to his home to stab him, I will never do it again, before he died, I want him to suffer.


    I grabbed Gu zisong''s glass and drank all the wine that he had just filled. My heart was flat. "Come on, you don''t come to me just to get married. You want to cooperate with me, do you? How to cooperate? "


    I thought that he just wanted to revenge. Gu zisong''s temper has not changed. At the beginning, when he walked across the school, many people bullied him at first. Later, when he became strong, he retaliated and went back. All the little gangsters in other schools were beaten by him and crawled everywhere. Since then, he has been a bully around him and still ranked among the best in his studies.


    No, he said, "who said I want to cooperate with you, I just want to get married, hukou." He regained his ruffian look. He stretched out his hand to see that I didn''t move. His arm stretched out and held my wrist directly. He threw a few red bills and dragged me out.


    I can''t get rid of it. I don''t want to make it ugly. I can only let him drag me.


    When I got to the door, I didn''t take the key, and he didn''t urge me. He just told me, "I''ll give you another chance to think about it."


    I thought he gave up, who thought I really underestimated his rogue skills, "are you going to marry me tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Think about it! It''s going to be all over anyway. It''s just one more day. "


    It''s shameless.


    Finally, I said, "the day after tomorrow."


    He finally left, but I didn''t feel at ease.


    Jiang Lin, I hate him more than I hate him. I will never make him feel better. If I want to use him, I can make him pay double price.


    My father''s guarantee money, he must repay clean, again, I want him to taste hurt me.


    At noon the next day, I took the initiative to make an appointment with him.


    On the phone, he was very sorry to say, "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I know you hate me, but I can''t help it, don''t you have nothing happened?"


    He even took the initiative to admit, well, I really want to see what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    The reason why he thought that nothing happened between Gu zisong and me was that my performance on that day was very ordinary. In the past, I would cry to him, but now I''m so calm that I just slept and didn''t lose my life.


    I endured the hatred from the bottom of my heart and said, "yes, Gu zisong and I are very innocent, but I''m still very angry about this. I didn''t expect you to do this to me, and Gu zisong was also very angry, but he said that for the sake of his old classmates, I begged him to get you a ticket for the reception, so You should give me a reasonable explanation. I''m very kind to you. What about you? "


    I tried to restrain myself, but I couldn''t hide the hatred in my heart. My tone was a little heavy, and Jiang Lin also doubted, "you, what''s the matter with you? Tong Tong, are you ok? It''s not that nothing happened. We can go back to the past


    It''s bullshit. He never established a relationship with me in the past. I''m the one who pursues it on my own initiative. He never gives me any response. Only when he wants to ask me for help can he contact me and give me a good look. Now he says that.


    Hateful face is a little bit of elimination, my heart to his last first point of good, at this time I would like to cut him to pieces.


    I cover the phone and exhale, forcing myself to calm down.


    He still shamelessly said on the other end of the phone, "I know that I did it wrong, and I was dazed at that time. You know that the company is facing difficulties, and I really can''t help it. Even if he is an old classmate, he can''t ask for help. I, ah, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Tong Tong, you forgive me. "


    I closed my eyes, repressed the hatred in my heart, and said, "OK, how are you going to make up for me?"He laughed, "I invite you to dinner, or you come to my house, I cook for you."


    Oh! It''s nothing to be gallant about, dog man.


    It''s true that a dog is always a dog, but a man may not always be a man.


    To his house? Who knows what he will do? I don''t want to stab him again on impulse, so I said, "no, I''m afraid I don''t have time to get there, or I''ll compromise and find a place to eat in the center of our company. I want to go back early in the evening. I''m very tired recently."


    "Well, it''s better to go near your home. I''ll pick you up after work and wait for me."


    After arranging the place, he said a lot of sweet words. I responded symbolically and found an excuse to hang up.


    In the bathroom, I punched a group of toilet paper for five minutes before I got back from my heart.


    In the evening, he called on time, and I put down my work and rushed out of the office.


    I don''t know when his car was changed. I didn''t think it was the same car when I sent me to Gu zisong''s party.


    This car is very expensive. It''s a red convertible. It looks very eye-catching at the door of the building.


    Some of me didn''t dare to step forward, he waved to me from a long distance, a enlarged smile made me nauseous.


    I mention tone, just slowly walk past, first smile to him, followed by the car.


    He started the car and said, "it''s OK to borrow the customer''s, isn''t it?"


    Customers? His clients are all small clients, isn''t it true that this time''s entrepreneur cocktail party has attracted big clients? But the customer was so generous to lend him the car? Or a woman''s car?


    I stare at the women''s flat shoes on the front passenger''s seat, my heart pumping.


    This pair of shoes, hiss


    I instantly thought of the pair of ladies'' shoes that he saw on the same day. The size of the ladies'' shoes is the same. The most important thing is how the perfume in the car is similar to that of his family.


    I was shocked.

 Chapter 8

    Chanel meets in the series of tenderness, this perfume is very unique, the price is also expensive, but because many people can not accept the taste, so it does not use a lot of people, mostly Chanel five.


    I haven''t studied much of perfume yet. I know this because I love to send this one to Jiang Ling.


    I thought the taste was too special at that time. I couldn''t accept it, so it didn''t work all the time.


    but now it seems that the person who love this perfume is not him but someone else.


    I can''t help thinking of a colleague who was a family member. He was a family member. He didn''t fall in red flag, and he fluttering outside, and he was very fond of it. He bought a double purchase of his stuff, gave his wife a piece of his own lover, so he thought he could keep it hidden from the face, but later he was still betrayed by perfume. He forgot his wife''s brand. Every time he gave them a brand that his lover liked. After a long time, his wife found that it was wrong and followed him for two days. The matter came to light. Finally, his wife got involved in the company and lost her reputation.


    I took a deep breath and the perfume was stronger. It seemed that I thought of what the woman driving should be like, and how Jiang Lin, who was sitting in the copilot position, had no disgusting face.


    I subconsciously looked at him, he is really handsome, facial features can not find any fault, especially the eyes, affectionate to drip water, but such a person is a scum, it is too much contrast.


    The monstrous hatred was intended to roll in my heart. I pinched my thigh hard. I didn''t want to strangle him, so I had to turn away and look out of the car.


    There is a lot of traffic, and the cars are noisy. The popular songs are playing in the shops on the street. It sounds so modern. Passing by a familiar ice cream shop, the music is so sweet, but this music is the last thing in my life.


    It''s an English song that I like very much. Later, when I married Jiang Lin, I chose this song, but


    I suddenly turned around, looked at him and clenched my fist. I really want to strangle him now.


    I can bear it and bear it. I hate that all the soldiers are controlled by me. I just sit quietly and the sound of the song is far away. In exchange for the quietness around me, the neighborhood where I live is very sparsely populated. Most rich people buy houses here. The houses here are cheap and suitable for rest. It''s very convenient to drive to the city and take the viaduct for an hour.


    Who would have thought that the price of this community would double in three years? At that time, I wanted to sell the house and buy a bigger one as our wedding house, but


    My mind was drifting away. I was forcing myself not to think much. When I was so excited that I couldn''t control it, the car stopped.


    Jiang Lin''s gentle voice came from my ear, "here, sapling!"


    My baby name is Shumiao, which is my father''s favorite name. No matter who calls me, I have a kind of intimacy. But I''m really at ease to say it from his mouth.


    I laughed awkwardly and said, "Jiang Lin, you''d better call me my full name. I''m not used to it when you suddenly do this. And that''s my baby name. I''m very young. I''m just called that. Now I''ve grown up and I don''t like it."


    As soon as he nodded, his eyes were burning, and suddenly he came over. I stared at his lips, which suddenly came close to me. I shivered all over and hid directly behind, and installed them on the window behind me.


    But he laughed, reached out and pulled me, only to hear a click, the seat belt flicked away, he asked me with a smile, "what''s the tension, I just help you to untie the seat belt."


    I frowned and listened to my own wild heartbeat.


    It''s true that even now I hate the world. At that moment, I still have a trance. A strange idea jumps out. If, I mean, if he changes, can we have a happy life again?


    But this idea was quickly strangled by myself in the next moment. Facing a jackal, I couldn''t brainwash myself. You know, he was the executioner who killed me personally.


    I followed him to the only restaurant near here.


    This is a fairly high-end Western-style restaurant. French food is delicious. I came here once before, so I didn''t have a chance to eat with him.


    After we went in and asked, we found out that he could reserve a table ahead of time. The waiter led us to the inside. We sat at a small double table in the corner, facing each other and looking at each other. It seemed a little warm and romantic.


    But this kind of warm romance is so hard to accept before me and him.


    He ordered the dishes, then put his hands together on the table, with a gentle smile on his face, like a sunny March day, and asked me, "do you like it? It''s a very nice seat I''ve ordered, isn''t it? "


    He is so kind to me all of a sudden. Is there anything else that I can turn to for help except this?


    This man is a bastard who can''t get up early without profit. I can''t find his way.


    I silently remind myself at the same time, also smile response, "very good ah, I have never been before, did not expect this inside so advanced."He laughed and then introduced to me, "I''ve been here many times. The interior decoration has been modified, but now it looks more stable. Before, it looks very impetuous, which is not suitable for the style here. Oh, I used to come with customers, and I wanted to invite you to come, but you don''t have time. "


    Let his dog fart. Do I have no time or does he deliberately avoid me? How many times I invited him to be rejected, either have a job or have a job, but in fact, he can only play with women every day.


    I secretly take a breath, the heart of the fire to rush up, drink a mouthful of ice water just barely hold down.


    Then, we fell into a quiet, I really have no topic, and I''m afraid to ask what I know what to do directly, I''m irritable, just like an angry lion, waiting time to bite his throat.


    He looked at me for a while, but he also felt boring. He lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. Even if it was muted, I could hear the buzzing sound. The phone rang many times, and wechat didn''t know how many. He just opened it and looked at it, with no expression. Then he laughed at me and said, "customer!"


    I also smile, but the bottom of my heart has already been burning anger, into the hands of the cup, hate can no longer restrain will hit the past.


    If I hate him just to torture him, plus Shang yunyun, I can directly blow fire to burn them.


    The name he didn''t answer on the phone was clearly her. She couldn''t keep up with me all the time. At last, she practiced with him and killed my business yunyun.


    I hold the cup suddenly up, do not want to, the wrist was seized.


    I suddenly turned back, on a pair of ruffian but with a smile eyes, "to go? You want to go when you see me? So hate me? "


    Gu zisong spoke with a smile and came over with a smile, standing side by side with me.

 Chapter 9

    Gu zisong held my hand tightly, pulled my wrist and didn''t stand behind us.


    I broke free several times, but I didn''t break free. I had to let him hold it like this. He easily took the cup away. He pulled me to sit down, turned and put it on the next table, and said to Jiang Lin with a smile, "what a coincidence. I happened to pass by here, but when I was hungry, I came to have a snack. I didn''t want to meet you. Ah, by the way, my fiancee. "


    He looked at me with a modest smile.


    What?


    I''m shocked. My eyes are going to stare out. Is Gu zisong crazy?


    But he turned back to me with a smile and gave me a flattering look. His smile was even bigger. Regardless of Jiang Lin''s panic, he continued, "ha ha, I''m very surprised. I''m also very surprised. You said that I''ve been pursuing saplings for many years, and finally I have. Thank you very much! Jiang Lin didn''t "take the initiative to help me" that day, and I couldn''t pursue it! Ha ha, fortunately, nothing happened at that time, otherwise it was really impossible between us. "


    Gu zisong''s face didn''t change at all when he lied.


    I stare at him in amazement and want to explain to Jiang Lin, but I find that I have no need to explain.


    I don''t care about his feelings any more. It''s a waste of saliva to explain too much.


    Without waiting for Jiang Lin to make any response, Gu zisong said, "I''ll have a wedding party in a few days. You''re coming. Last time, it was a simple classmate party. It''s a pity that you didn''t show up. At that time, I had a very happy talk with sapling. " With that, he turned to me and gave me a wink.


    I did not answer, can only appoint the breath, this matter, whatever he!


    No, Jiang Lin, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly got up, patted the table heavily, pointed to Gu zisong and said aloud, "you It''s so... "


    What is it?


    Jiang Lin is a speculator, a grass on the wall, and a villain without a bottom line. If he offended Gu zisong at this time, it didn''t work out well, so he had to bear it. However, whether it was true or not, it can be concluded from his appearance that he was very surprised and angry.


    Jiang Lin didn''t love me. From the beginning of our acquaintance to our marriage, he didn''t love me at all. So, I think he was angry because he was fooled, because I said that I had nothing to do with Gu zisong. Now Gu zisong suddenly appeared, holding my hand and saying that we were fiancees.


    Is that real? I think I''m a little confused.


    Gu zisong sat quietly all the time, but his face didn''t change. He was very happy and he was smiling. The crow''s feet came out from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know what he was happy about. He looked up at Jiang Lin, who was retracting his fingers, and suddenly got up.


    I was so surprised that I suddenly realized that things were not good.


    Is this a fight?


    I don''t want to. Jiang Lin laughs and doesn''t flatter him.


    I don''t know if there is such an expression on this face. It looks like a fox who has been trying to please the tiger. His eyes are shining, and he says, "you''re not interesting enough. I almost did something wrong without telling me such a big thing. You know, I, I have a relationship with Tong Tong for many years, but I know better that I don''t deserve Tong Tong. "


    Ah, Pooh!


    I remember one night after we lived together for two years in my previous life, when it was stormy and rainy, he didn''t come back after dinner until more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. I was worried that he would drive alone after drinking, and I was even more worried that it would be difficult for him to get out in the dark. I went to pick him up in the rain and finally dragged him home with the help of the taxi driver''s elder brother.


    At that time, because the business of the company didn''t get along with each other, he choked his anger, but he got angry at me when he came back home. He pointed at me and scolded me as a bad bitch. He said that I was an underdog and that I didn''t deserve him.


    At that time, I thought he was just drunk, but after a long time, I still felt sad, but I didn''t know that some of his true words were borrowed from drinking and joking.


    Now that he says that, I can''t help laughing.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. As long as I live, he won''t want to turn over. He won''t do that to me again.


    Gu zisong laughed at his words and waved his hand smartly.


    The waiter bent over and said, "Mr. Gu, the dish you ordered is already being cooked. Do you want to join the table or find a private room?"


    Yeah? Does anyone in this restaurant know Gu zisong?


    I was surprised to see it. Gu zisong said, "it''s not convenient to eat in a private room. I brought it back to the manager and told him that I had dinner with my fiancee. If other people knew I was here, they would drive me away. And then... " He knocked the next table, "this position is too small, I''m afraid I''ve wronged my fiancee, but don''t cook the dishes on this table, just do what I ordered. I''ll send them early, my fiancee is hungry."


    Cough!


    I cough down to remind him that enough is enough. If it goes on like this, I can''t help tearing him down.


    Gu zisong looked back and gave me a look, pulled me up and walked straight inside regardless of Jiang Lin.


    I didn''t think Jiang Lin would follow me, but I underestimated him as a villain with no bottom line.


    I staggered to keep up with Gu zisong, and when I looked back, I saw that he had already brought his clothes.Gu zisong gently pulled, my whole person suddenly weightless rushed to the past, just listen to his voice long, like the breeze floating in the ear, although very low voice, but I still heard, "he won''t go, go, go in again."


    I Leng for a moment, looking at his good-looking nose, some flash God.


    After entering, he took me to sit inside, a small square table opposite is Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin''s side is empty. I think the atmosphere is not right. He turns out the phone, puts his clothes in the empty position, and lowers his head to play with the phone. He starts to find something to do. He laughs from time to time and tells us the jokes he sees.


    I didn''t listen all the time. I was thinking about my mind. I was absent-minded and held my cheek with one hand. The eye gaze I got from Yu Guang really made me fidgety.


    Gu zisong''s sudden appearance may be a coincidence, but his introduction to Jiang Lin that I am his fiancee is a bit of a mystery.


    We were suddenly tied together, and it didn''t seem very good.


    What do you want? Isn''t it easy for him to deal with Jiang Lin? He needs to be with me?


    I couldn''t figure it out, so I looked back at him.


    He laughed and grabbed my hand under the table.


    Hey, he''s addicted to snuffling?


    I mercilessly scratched him with my nails, he ate pain, released, but still laughing.


    At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door, the atmosphere gradually eased up.


    Jiang Lin suddenly said, "drink?"


    It''s really a taboo for Gu zisong and I to drink if we don''t open any pot.


    Gu zisong said coldly, "no, there''s something wrong with drinking. I''m not good at drinking. I''ll send the saplings home later. Drink it yourself and I''ll pour it for you."


    I think it''s not easy.


    Jiang Lin is very flattered. He brings the wine cup in both hands and looks at the red wine flowing with smile. His white teeth want to smile.


    Gu zisong filled a glass of wine with a smile and pushed it to him, "drink it. Have a taste. Which taste is purer than the bottle you gave me last time?"


    Oh I see.


    Gu zisong, revenge.


    I laughed, ate a mouthful of beef, quietly waiting to see the play.

 Chapter 10

    Jiang Lin is not a fool either, but the man sitting in front of him is his classmate, my fiance, the giant he relies on, and a rope he wants to climb the peak. Gu zisong himself pours wine for him. Can he not drink it?


    If you know there is something in the wine, you must drink it.


    He looked down at a full glass of wine, bright red, strong taste, should be good wine, I don''t study much in this aspect, but also know that this wine should not be bad, good wine for the wolf, I also have some heartache.


    I subconsciously looked at Gu zisong. He estimated that something was in his eyes. He always blinked. How many times did he flatter me?


    I laughed and sipped his foot under the table.


    He frowned hard, grabbed my hand hard, let me twist my feet, he did not let go.


    One leg was too strong, and the thigh muscles were a little puffy. I had to sit down. He didn''t let me go any more. He said to me, "taste it. It''s good. It''s 73 years old wine. I don''t have much here, but old classmates are here. It''s time to open it and have a taste."


    Ang, this year alone is very valuable. If you take this bottle of wine to auction, the price can buy a big house in my neighborhood.


    I take a deep breath and think that rich people are really beasts. This glass of wine is a bedroom!


    Jiang Lin''s enthusiasm for Gu zisong can only be accepted. He can only drink without drinking.


    A mouthful into the stomach, I think he did not usually out of what flavor, a gudu, Adam''s apple up and down peristalsis, I also feel a lot of pleasure.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, how about it? Is it delicious?"


    He laughs, wipes the corner of his mouth and nods heavily. He is as clever as a child in kindergarten, but brother Ping has a poisonous heart. He has calculated for me for many years, and in the end, he knows that I have no use value, so he has to poison me.


    Thinking of this, I said, "if it''s good to drink, you can drink more. There are many opportunities to drink in the future, but it''s not easy to meet good wine, zisong..." I deliberately give my name to you. Since it''s already so, let''s play this good play to the end. No matter whether he cares about it or not, whether he cares about it better or not, it doesn''t seem that I won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, it''s good for me to be an exception. I''m just being attacked by ink, but I won''t die.


    I smile and continue to say, "zisong doesn''t have much good wine in his collection. He''s not willing to drink, and I don''t like drinking. Wine is usually drunk as water in social activities. Now it''s hard to see. Drink more and drink our share. I''ll fill it up for you!"


    With that, I took the bottle and filled it back.


    His face suddenly changed, cold like an invisible knife, has been cut, is about to fly to my face.


    I smile, as did not see, bow to eat French snails.


    Before the opening of this restaurant, the cut was very grand. It invited many big stars and set up a big stage outside. It lasted two days in a row.


    At that time, I turned a glance and knew that the background of the owner of the restaurant was not simple, but I didn''t expect that it was Gu zisong.


    However, there is only one high-end restaurant nearby, and there are many expensive residential villas around, most of them are rich people here, so every time they come, they are full. It''s really not easy to come in for a meal. However, it did bring huge profits here. I didn''t expect that Gu zisong''s mind was not simple. He was asked to make a high-end restaurant for the place he was not optimistic about at the beginning. Before, some people said that there was a supermarket to be opened here, but the owner of the supermarket was changed in the middle of the renovation.


    He''s the only one who can do that.


    It''s also a small corner for Jiang Lin to reserve a seat. If he doesn''t eat for one hour, he will charge 500 yuan. I don''t know how expensive this pure French snail is.


    Rich man!


    I looked back and glared at him. The rich man was mean and flowery.


    I stepped on his foot again. I thought it was really painful. I immediately let go of my hand and honestly didn''t extend it again.


    After a while, his face softened and he continued to talk to Jiang Lin.


    At first, what they talked about was the things that happened before my classmates. I didn''t answer and thought to myself that it was so nice and innocent at that time. I only knew how to read and study all day long. The rest of my time was to follow my male god Jiang Lin. but the former male God has become the person I hate most. Years, it''s really a strange thing.


    At that time, I chased Jiang Lin from the next class. He was like a magic wand. After class, I went to his classroom to play with him. There were many channels. All the students in the class knew me. Many female students hated me to go to him, but I still enjoyed it.


    What about Gu zisong at that time? I took a breath, but I didn''t get much impression. Later, he came into my field of vision. He wrote love letters about donkey''s lips and horse''s mouth several times. I saw them as jokes, and he gave them to me every time he saw me. He was dressed clean, just like a childe. He could ruin his image as soon as he opened his mouth.


    I had no choice but to take a clear breath. At that time, where would I have thought that we would be like this now? If we could be reborn again, I would rather not know anyone and just be a lonely good student.


    I was immersed in it, with a bang in front of me, Jiang Lin got drunk and threw himself on the steak he hadn''t eaten.I was stunned and startled. "Is it all right? What did you give him?"


    Gu zisong laughs, shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He drinks the boiled water in the quilt, and then says, "treat him in his own way. I just return the things he calculated for me, but the rest is up to you."


    Roar! I take a breath. I don''t have many harmful thoughts. I can''t bear it. Now I''m dealing with the people I hate the most from my previous generation and this generation, so there are many ways.


    I smile and stare at the embarrassed Jiang Lin, thinking, isn''t he going to use me as a tool to contribute? Now people have given me away, and things have happened, but the surprise is that he didn''t get what he should get, and I have to ask him to lose something.


    Men and women, together can''t be that thing, but it''s too cheap for him to plug women.


    I gave a sneer and asked Gu zisong, "can you help me find some people?"


    Gu zisong nodded and said, "just open your mouth."


    "That''s not much, three!"


    He was stunned and turned to look at me. He looked at me curiously with a fox like smile. After a while, he picked his eyebrows and said, "can''t you see that my fiancee still loves him so much? Three women? Isn''t that cheap for him? That boy has a lot of women. You don''t know. I don''t know. A man who doesn''t have a regular girlfriend for a long time should know that he is very good at women. Why don''t you find three for him? "


    I laugh, yeah, how could I be so kind to him?


    I patted my full belly, grabbed my handbag, patted all the cash and put the red money on the table, "thank you for your dinner, but this meal is on me. People, you find it, three, I want men. As for how to do it, you should know. "

 Chapter 11

    The next day, Jiang Lin called me from the hospital. I asked where he was. He said he was in the andrology department.


    When I went there, he was lying on his stomach. The doctor just finished the diagnosis and told him that young people should not play around. It''s easy to have an accident. Fortunately, it''s just a slight tear and it''s not serious.


    I can''t help laughing, but I can''t help it. I came out with my face covered. I laughed in the bathroom for a long time before I came back.


    He looked at me, a face full of sadness, and asked me, "I was drunk, right? Why did that little wine break me up, and then you didn''t send me back?"


    Naturally, I wanted to lie. I said, "I left first. Gu zisong said that he wanted to talk to you about the past. I don''t know what happened afterwards. Didn''t you talk to him all the time? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    I stare at the direction of his buttocks, taut still want to smile face, barely frown, pretending to be worried.


    He laughed and didn''t answer.


    But even if he knew what was going on, he could only treat it as if he didn''t know. Now when he was using Gu zisong, he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    He asked me, "are you really good with him?"


    I want to say no, just about to open my mouth, I don''t think I can answer like this. The only place he can use for me is to introduce the relationship and bank loans. But if I really have a good relationship with Gu zisong, will he go directly to Gu zisong''s side? I can''t do the spare tire even if I''m directly hung up by him. I can''t do it. If I break up with him, where can I go More opportunities to trip him?


    I hope this ambiguity will disappoint him.


    I said, "it was a joke before. You know, he chased me for a long time at the beginning. At that time, all the parties were drinking and they chatted with each other. Later, the students joked and called it that. I haven''t agreed yet."


    He was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "that''s good Ah, no, I mean I know. In fact, Tong Tong, we have been together for many years, haven''t we


    He also used ambiguous words to seduce me, but it couldn''t tie me down. When he thought that he would set a trap for me, I had already buried a mine for him, waiting for him to detonate it by himself.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    I smile, very happy, is really very happy!


    When I came out of the hospital, I called Gu zisong directly. Unexpectedly, no one answered him. I didn''t care and went to the company directly.


    I need to be present at a meeting in the afternoon. My recent performance is not very good. I can''t lose my job because of revenge.


    At the meeting, the boss got angry and scolded us from the front desk, vice president, and finally asked me, "Lou Tong, look at your recent performance, what I give you are all good projects, so you give back to me? If you don''t think it''s good enough, just tell me. There''s no need to play this game for me. " Don''t be directed against me.


    is not right. The smell of gunpowder is too strong, though it is not aimed at me, it can also be directed at me.


    I''m the director of the business team. There are several people under me. The business that the boss gives me is all good projects. I''ve talked about a few of them. The boss is very satisfied with us all the time. Even if we fail to meet the standard occasionally, we won''t make the boss so angry?


    But my team hasn''t made any mistakes recently. Why is he so angry?


    I am looking down to think that he photographed a document to me, which is an internal document of the company, with a few big words on it. The debt recovery failed.


    I wipe!


    I feel a burst of abuse, this project is not mine, why should be hanging on my head.


    In my memory, I didn''t make such a big mistake in the company in this life. Is it because of what I did before that my life trajectory in this life is completely different?


    The amount of debt is huge. I count the decimal points, and I feel a sweat on my back. It''s 70 million yuan, which is a huge sum for our small company.


    I opened it to have a look and found that it was not right. The signature was actually my signature.


    I didn''t sign it. Is my memory wrong? I still have memory of this life when I was born again. Is there something wrong?


    I don''t want to. The boss scolded me and warned me to get back in three days. I haven''t come to make any explanation and the meeting has ended.


    A little girl from the team has only been here for a short time. She is careful and timid. She is worried about this. She chased me and asked me many questions, but she is worried about the deduction of bonus.


    I looked at my signature on the document, which was the first two. I couldn''t remember it.


    When the little girl saw that I wanted to leave without saying a word, I stopped her and asked her, "what''s the matter with this document, do you know?"


    She was stunned for a moment and then asked me, "ah? Didn''t the supervisor sign the guarantee himself? At that time, there was someone with you. You said it was your classmate, called Shang "Business..."


    Shang yunyun?


    I''m shocked. I don''t know at all.


    How can Shang yunyun meet me? She is the only daughter of a business. She is also well-known in the city. Many fund-raising companies under her name naturally do fund-raising work. It is estimated that things like arrears will be involved, but I won''t find her.The grudge between Shang yunyun and me can be said for three days and three nights from high school. Why did I find her at this time?


    I shook my head and asked her, "you remember right?"


    The little girl stares at my eyes for a long time and nods, "no, it was the company that the director took that woman with him at that time, and he patted the chest with the boss to ensure that he would do it well."


    My head is buzzing. I don''t know about it. I don''t even know about it.


    But I can''t panic to guess if I have something wrong with my memory.


    I told her to go back to work first. I''ll deal with it and it won''t affect the team.


    She just left with a smile.


    I sat in the office, locked the door, opened the computer, staring at the file, repeatedly think, but has no memory.


    I don''t know where it is, except for the problem, whether it is because I am reborn and have done a lot of different things, so I have changed a lot of things.


    Shang yunyun and I were incompatible in the last life. Have we become friends in this life?


    I shook my head and kept negating. Definitely not, definitely not.


    Suddenly, when I saw another document on the desk, I immediately recalled it.


    I had a drink that day, and I was doing the final contract approval with a previous boss who engaged in building materials. On the way, I met Shang yunyun. The reason why I was able to bring her back was that Jiang Lin gave me a guarantee, and the benefit I got was that Jiang Lin promised to accompany me for a week.


    At that time, I was drunk and I didn''t know what I had done or said.


    But now I remember, even after drinking the video, there are still vague memories.


    I How stupid!


    I slapped the table, scolded myself as a fool, and threw the world into the dustbin.


    It''s obvious that two people are calculating me. This loss is enough to make me lose my job.


    At that time, Jianglin company was only in operation, and people could not be recruited. He was in urgent need of manpower, so he put his idea to me and asked me to work for him in vain. I was not rational, so I used this kind of dirty method.


    How hateful!

 Chapter 12

    I low scold, angry wandering in the room, hard to squeeze his fist, hit the table.


    Someone outside worried about me and knocked repeatedly to make sure I was OK.


    I was relieved and responded, "it''s OK. I''m fine. You keep working."


    When I calmed down, I took out the documents and looked at the above agreement. Only one third of the project money was paid before, and the remaining arrears plus late fees rolled for three years. Naturally, the amount was huge.


    Originally, the company was going to go bankrupt. The boss thought that he would not come back. He might as well sue the other side for depreciation treatment. He didn''t want the company to come back to life and signed an agreement with us to pay it off within a year. But after signing the agreement, the money still didn''t arrive at the account. The lawsuit was fought everywhere, but the money was not given. The relationship between the two sides was hard. We did many times of recovery, but it didn''t help, only once The initiative of the door to ask.


    Before, an old business was doing this debt business, and recovered several million yuan. Later, he resigned because of illness, and this matter was shelved, but now it is given to me.


    I took a deep breath. At that time, it was estimated that I was young and energetic, and I didn''t have a brain, so I was calculated by Shang yunyun and Jiang Lin.


    I was annoyed for a while, helpless frown, merge the document. Thought, things to do, revenge, before it was Jiang Lin, now also count Shang yunyun, don''t want to run.


    In the afternoon, I went to this company to learn about the situation first, but when the people of the company saw that I was here to pay the debts, they all had noses and had a very bad attitude towards me, and almost drove me out of it.


    There is no good solution for the moment, but it can only be done as soon as possible. The boss has given me a one month deadline, even if it costs 100000 yuan.


    I wanted to go back and find a way, and then I left. Gu zisong called me and asked me, "where are the people?"


    I looked around at the Jinling building on the east side of the pedestrian street. Without any hesitation, I said directly, "in Jinling building, I just went to do something. What''s the matter? Ah, you did a good job yesterday. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    He snorted and asked me, "the household registration book. Tomorrow is the deadline. If you don''t come, I''ll go to you directly."


    I almost forgot that I had said so casually before to get the certificate. He should know that I was just perfunctory, but I was still energetic.


    I''m not in the mood to make trouble with him and remind him, "don''t be too old to be small. Marriage is not a trivial matter. Why don''t you understand. Well, I don''t have time to tell you that I''m going back to the company and have a meeting. "


    I hung up the phone in a hurry and turned it to silent. A meeting in the evening is very important. It''s time to allocate business at the end of the month. I have to go.


    It''s not the same as the bombers. They don''t want to answer the phone.


    "Gu zisong, can you stop making trouble? I really have something to do here."


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. I''ll finally tell you that tomorrow I''ll wait for you at the street office near your home. You can bring me your household registration book and register with me to get married. This is the final warning."


    I know I said no, he still has to pester. But I said yes, do I really have to go?


    My legs and feet are long on me. I can go wherever I want. I am reborn so that I can make my own decisions. I don''t want to throw myself into the fire again.


    Look at the time, I have a meeting, do not want to do more entanglement with him, once again perfunctory, "OK, OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, I directly rushed into the office, the boss looked at me, no good face, clear throat, began to say next month''s business plan.


    We are an intermediary company specialized in business solicitation. Externally, we are a business sub department of a large company. In fact, we don''t belong to any company. We are only responsible for order solicitation, so most of us here are salesmen.


    I''m responsible for the list. Most of my contacts are foreigners. Relatively speaking, it''s easier to do business, and there are fewer social activities and lists.


    Since I became a supervisor, the performance of our team has always been the best. Only in the last two months has it been suppressed by a new team. This time, I''m afraid my performance in the boss''s side has been greatly reduced because of the debt collection.


    So at the meeting, I took all the jobs that the boss assigned us for business trip.


    Business trip is hard work, and many people don''t want to go. I have three women who have just become mothers. Naturally, they don''t like business trip even more. I also take care of them, so I have to go on business trip in person.


    And it''s very tight. It''s five o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Back from work, I simply made some food, thought about it, or bought some fruit to see Jianglin far away.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the red sports car driven by Jiang Lin downstairs.


    So Shang yunyun must be upstairs.


    When I think about the scene before my death and the "things" I found in Jiang Lin''s house before, I don''t have the courage to go up. I''m really worried that I can''t control my anger and set fire to the whole building.


    Looking at the fruit I was carrying, there were a lot of beggars passing by, so I gave them a portion. I ate the rest of the oranges myself, and the orange peel was thrown into the red sports car.Clapping my hands, I took a taxi and came back.


    It takes three days to go on a business trip with two contracts. It''s a coastal city over there. I think I still have leisure time to go out for a walk. At least I should go swimming. So when I was tidying up, I took the pink bikini I I just bought.


    I also need to bring my ID card, driver''s license, and some other documents that I can use. I put them in the bag. I turned around and saw the Hukou book under the thick certificate.


    Not long after my parents went abroad, they bought a house there and changed their nationality after they settled down, so I was the only one in the thick household register.


    At that time, my father said that just in case, even if my name was only on the Hukou book, the house property certificate was all my parents'' names. My father always said that these things are mine sooner or later, but they have to be notarized before I get married. Only give me one person. I can''t be robbed.


    At that time, I still laughed at my father''s redundant ideas, but in the last life, if my father knew that I had been poisoned, my company, all my real estate, including their houses and cars, would he scold me to death?


    Fortunately, the old couple''s things are here all their lives, and I will guard them.


    When I put the Hukou back, I thought of Gu zisong.


    The man, like a robber, had to pull me to register. What was his plan?


    Only once between us, do we have to rely on me?


    I can''t help thinking that he has to marry me.


    But he is richer than me, or the successor of the consortium. Now he is running by a large listed multinational company, living in luxury houses, driving sports cars, and spending a lot of money. Why do you have to talk to me? It must not be for money. What should it be?


    I don''t understand.


    Simply, don''t think about it any more.


    Tomorrow I''m on a business trip, so I''ll go to register or something. I''ll leave at five in the morning.


    Conveniently, the household registration book was thrown back and pulled into the drawer. I took a bath and went to bed.

 Chapter 13

    The city of business trip is a small coastal city, where there are many factories. I have been here once before, but I remember when I graduated from university and worked as an intern. For several years now, I have been a supervisor with several small followers.


    Standing at the seaside, I wait for the customer representative from the factory to come and meet me. The sea breeze blows on me. It''s wet and cold, but I always think it''s better than the dryness in the city.


    After waiting for about half an hour, no one came. I was in a hurry, so I had to make a call. I didn''t want to. Gu zisong''s call came in.


    My heart is a surprise, bad, I promised him to register today, yesterday thought perfunctory in the past, he should have passed, urging me.


    I hung up and pressed the customer''s phone, but before I got the call, he called again.


    I accidentally pressed the wrong button and got it.


    It''s all connected. It''s unnecessary for me to hang up. I have to pick it up again.


    I didn''t dare to speak first. I just listened quietly.


    He should be very angry, breathing listen very heavy, but did not expect a mouth, unexpectedly is spicy gentle, "Tong Tong, you don''t come, do you?"


    I don''t know why. It seems that I''m not doing it right, but I don''t know how to force people to get married.


    I let out a little breath and didn''t say a word.


    He added, "are you in the company or where? Why is it so windy over there? "


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned my back to the direction of the wind. I opened my mouth. I don''t know how to say it. Did I say I was on a business trip? But I''m on a business trip. I just didn''t tell him.


    But I didn''t know I was going on a business trip before I signed up with him, so I didn''t lie!


    I think that''s the case anyway. Let''s just say, "well, Gu zisong, I''m sorry. I, I was on a business trip. I decided it just before I got off work yesterday afternoon, and I got on the plane at five o''clock this morning. So Sorry, I can''t go. What''s more, I said that marriage is not a joke. We can''t just get married. At least we should inform our parents! And we are not familiar with each other, so we get married. What should we do if we are not happy after that? If we meet people who like each other again, do we want to divorce? How troublesome? You are rich, I am an ordinary middle class, parents are abroad, I may not have a few years passed, between us It''s really not appropriate. "


    I don''t know if he can listen to the reason I said. The anti justice principle is very simple. It''s impossible to get married, but I don''t know why I don''t give up hurting him. If I say something ugly, I will scold him directly, maybe he will quit?


    But I can''t open that mouth.


    He didn''t answer. For a time, I thought that the phone was hung up, but I was still on the phone.


    He did not say a word, I do not know what else to say, just quietly holding the phone, anxious.


    The client has already come. I reached out to say hello and had to say to him, "my client has come to pick me up. Let''s talk about it later. But I still hope you can think about the marriage carefully. I''ll Hang up. "


    I was a little reluctant. I looked at the phone and listened to it again. He didn''t hang up or speak, and I didn''t hang up first.


    The customer representative came over and shook hands with me. He introduced himself and said, "Hello, building director. I''m Zhang Shuyi, the sales representative of Fengyu group. Just call me Xiao Zhang. I''m really sorry. There was an accident in the morning and it hasn''t been opened to traffic. I came over and I''ll help you with the salute."


    I nodded, shook my hand, put the phone into my pocket, handed him the suitcase, and walked with high heels.


    The road here is not very easy to walk, and accidents are common. It is said that there are too many freight vehicles here, which crush the good road, but no one has repaired it for many years, and there are few buses and taxis, so there are more private cars. Of course, this road is even more difficult to walk. With more accidents, the traffic will be paralyzed.


    The factory of Fengyu group is on the island in front of us. It''s not far or near here.


    Fengyu group is a famous big factory in this generation. It will take me an hour to walk down. I looked at his shoes, which are full of mud, and then at his high heels, but I frowned.


    He said with a smile, "didn''t the building manager come with flat shoes?"


    I shook my head awkwardly. "I thought the economy here has developed in recent years, and the road will be better."


    "Well, the roads that have been repaired twice are also broken. You can see that there are so many cars here, and this is the only one, so this road is just like this."


    I nodded, bit under the thin lip, a horizontal heart, directly off the shoes.


    "Anyway, there are many beaches here. Let''s go along here. Maybe it will be closer."


    He took a look at the beach and said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll go to the beach with the director of the building. I''ll take off my shoes, too."


    Looking at a very close road, I still walked for a long time. Fortunately, I don''t have many things, otherwise I would be tired.


    It''s only half an hour''s drive if the driving is smooth. We walked for two hours and finally arrived at the factory before noon. I took a bath in the apartment arranged by them, changed a suit of clothes, put on my high-heeled shoes again, and rushed to the leader''s office with a paper bag.I made a simple contact with the leaders here on the phone before. I should be a very old and elderly person, so I didn''t expect to be able to talk about it smoothly.


    You know, there is an unwritten rule in the business circle. When the older generation talks about business with the younger generation, they will deliberately hold down the price and delay the time. The older they are, the longer they delay, showing their high qualifications.


    So it''s very difficult for the new graduates to talk about the next list. I suffered such grievances in those years.


    Along the way, I thought of countless ways to deal with this old leader, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    The other party''s secretary told me, "the leader has gone out and will come back in the evening. The head of the building can only go back and wait for a while. I''ll inform you when the leader comes back."


    Good guy, just give me a blow and hide. Let alone talk about it. No one saw it.


    I look at the office. There is no one in it. The thermos on the desk is still steaming. I don''t know whether it''s just gone or it''s just inside.


    Can people hide, I can''t hard break, had to politely smile and said, "OK, I''ll come back later."


    I''m not just a graduate. I just listen to what I say. I don''t know how long it will take me to stay here.


    So I''ll come back later to remind the leaders. I''m not easy to fool.


    Walk away less than ten minutes, I came again, the Secretary saw me also startled, embarrassed smile, is still the same story.


    I also politely turned away.


    After lunch, it was one o''clock in the afternoon, until three o''clock in the afternoon, I came no less than ten times, and finally I simply did not leave.


    "Miss secretary, please give me a cup of coffee. I''m not going to leave. I''m so tired that I don''t want to miss the leader''s return."


    When she opened the door, she got up and had to smile.


    When I was stunned, I looked up and my heart trembled.

 Chapter 14

    I know Gu zisong has great ability. I didn''t expect that he could find me in a moment.


    When I was in school before, I always heard that he was a bully in the school. He was fighting and absent from class, but his grades were far ahead of Jiang Lin. but I thought Jiang Lin was the best. Of course, he didn''t look up to Gu zisong.


    Moreover, in recent years, all my thoughts have been on Jiang Lin, where can I look at others?


    In particular, Gu zisong didn''t contact me much. At most, he occasionally sent me some messy wechat on holidays, and I didn''t read it. Later, when we were busy, we almost lost touch. If Jiang Lin had not contributed me as a gift this time, where would he have met Gu zisong?


    But who would have thought that there would be contact, and they would always be able to see each other. Why didn''t they feel so predestined with him before?


    Gu zisong''s company should be engaged in real estate business, and all of them are high-end residential quarters. Even if many small companies are engaged in the Internet industry, they will not have anything to do with the mechanical production here!


    I frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    It doesn''t look like it''s coming to me, but it doesn''t look like it''s coming to talk business.


    He glanced at me with a smile, turned his head and said to a man with white hair around him, "it''s really troublesome. I just come here for a walk, and I''ll trouble you to pick me up in person. What I know is our friendship for many years. What I don''t know is that you think you want to talk business with me."


    The old leader laughed and looked like a fox. Then he said, "it''s easy to say. When Mr. Gu comes, he can''t help but treat me. There''s no other good for me. The traffic is bad, the economy is not good, and there are few people. That''s the only good air. The seaside scenery is passable. It''s a very good resort on an island over there. I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t dislike our arrangement. Ha ha, I don''t know how long Mr. Gu will stay here? I''ll arrange it, too. "


    Gu zisong laughed, turned to me and asked, "how many days do you live?"


    I was stunned and confused.


    The old leader was also stunned. He looked at me and Gu zisong. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    The Secretary sneaked up to the old leader and said a few times. The old leader''s face changed several colors in a moment, and his eyes swept back and forth in front of Gu zisong and me.


    Even if Gu zisong didn''t introduce him, as soon as he entered the door, his eyes didn''t move away from me. It''s self-evident that he was ambiguous and ambiguous.


    I laughed awkwardly and explained, "good leader, I''m here to talk about this cooperation. I''ve contacted you on the phone before. My name is Lou Tong. We agreed that we should finalize this matter today. I''ve been waiting all day. "


    The old leader, oh, and then laughed, "it''s easy to say. You and Mr. Gu are also old affectations. This relationship is easy to say."


    Hum, look at the menu. It''s the old guy and the fox.


    But I have to take advantage of it. If I don''t know Gu zisong, I don''t know where he will support me. For my work, for my bonus and for my career, I will admit it.


    I smile and don''t talk.


    Anyway, I didn''t admit how I was with Gu zisong or how he liked to think. At that time, if I wanted to blame him, I would have reason to shirk.


    The old leader immediately asked the Secretary to print the contract and said, "just do it according to what you said before. I always have no doubt about such a good list. I knew earlier that I didn''t have to go to the building manager. If I didn''t come, I would come here. Let''s go together! Well It''s getting late. I''ll send someone to locate it. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. "


    Chat, simple two words, which can contain how much content.


    Relationship, status, power, business, interests, transactions. For the old leaders of Fengyu group, small factories like Fengyu group are eager to have a good relationship with big companies. Therefore, no matter how good the relationship between Gu zisong and me is, the old leaders will show their kindness intentionally. Whether the follow-up contract can be achieved or not is in this meal. As long as they look at me, that''s all An old fox can see through us, know the depth of the relationship, know how to sign the contract, which is very important to him.


    But for me, it''s very hard.


    I want to pretend that I don''t know Gu zisong, and I want to do business, so I have to give in. I have a deep understanding that people can''t get hurt when they are wandering in the river.


    Once upon a time, I just talked about a lot of big business with my own ability and eloquence, but that''s because I didn''t know the benefits of relying on relationships. For example, I can''t find someone to torture Jiang Lin and watch the fun on my own. I can''t do it without backstage. Another example is the business in front of me. It doesn''t matter if there is no backstage. I will also do it very hard.


    I think that Gu zisong''s existence is so important to me.


    But I think it''s enough to use it two or three times, and to get married and use it for a lifetime?


    I can''t do it. I can''t do it.


    What''s more, if he marries me for another purpose, and I don''t know at all, isn''t that a loss?


    I can''t promise.


    Is bow head to eat vegetables, the idea also decides, then the facial expression on the face relaxed many.Just as he was stretching his chopsticks to pick vegetables, he found that he didn''t know when his plate had been piled up with buns.


    I am a Zheng, looking at the chopsticks that stretch over, and then look at the owner of chopsticks, my heart gently so a tremor, some unknown things are slowly melting.


    Gu zisong laughed and said to me, "eat more. The seafood here is good. I can''t get such fresh seafood when I go back."


    I nodded and bit chopsticks habitually, "Oh, good!"


    But it''s hard to swallow.


    I can''t help but wonder, what did he come for? Am I angry that I didn''t register? Is it a business or a coincidence?


    I didn''t ask, just in the bottom of my heart ponder, listen to him continue to say, "now I suddenly found that I''m not in a hurry to register for marriage, you may be right."


    On?


    The old leader was also stunned. He looked at me and Gu zisong. His face was pale, but he still asked, "is this Mrs. Gu?"


    Gu zisong''s smiling eyes bent into two crescent shaped, nodded, "yes. Today, she escaped marriage, but it doesn''t matter. For the sake of business, I can forgive her. "


    The leader was shocked again and laughed, "ah, good, good, no, I don''t mean it''s good to escape marriage, I mean it''s good to get married. It''s not. Oh, I''m old and my brain is not working. Look at me. Ha ha, I''ll add a five-year cooperation plan to Mrs. Gu''s contract later. The price is the highest. Ha ha, a family, easy to say. "


    Yes, but I don''t know if it''s easy to say.


    Marriage matters, even if the private fight, but also take this matter to work, then I later in the business of this one how to mix? I''ve come to this day on my own. I don''t want to get convenience because of any fake identity. This is a matter of principle and dignity.


    I''m not happy!


    I suddenly got up, pointed to the old leader and said, "I''m just a dead eye when I act according to the rules, so what I said before is how much. I''ll sign a contract with you later. I don''t need the extra. And thank you for the meal. And you... " I pointed to Gu zisong and took a deep breath. I tried to restrain my temper, but I couldn''t help it. My voice was cold and I snorted, "I won''t marry you. Don''t follow me, pervert!"

 Chapter 15

    I''m going to be angry. This man is still smiling, as if the person I scolded is not him.


    I went straight back to my apartment, took a bath, and bought a large can of ice cream to eat. I was very angry. I wanted to defeat myself.


    Just ate a mouthful, someone knocked on the door, "Tong Tong, we can discuss."


    I couldn''t get angry. I took the ice cream and went out to buckle it on his face directly. When I opened the door, I saw his red face, full of wine and shaking. I leaned against the door and looked at me. I didn''t have the ruffian spirit before, but only the sad face.


    My heart softened for a moment, but he didn''t want to ask him to come in. He didn''t seem to want to come in. He just handed me a bag and told me, "it''s cold here at night. This is clothes. If you go out, put them on, but you''d better not go out by yourself and find someone to accompany you. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you, burp..."


    How much did he drink? Did the old leader give him wine? I don''t think it should be. The old fox should treat Gu zisong as an immortal and give him wine. Isn''t that a death wish?


    I asked curiously, "why do you drink so much? Where do you live? I''ll take you back. I don''t worry about you like this."


    I think even as a stranger, this kind of care should be, at least between us or classmates care about it.


    But he misunderstood, "do you care about me?"


    I have no choice but to shake my head. I can''t reason with a drunken person. I can only say, "yes, I care about you. Where do you live? I''ll send you back."


    He pointed in a random direction, "over there, 306."


    I have a look at my room is 303, his should be on the opposite end of the partition, "OK, you wait, I''ll get the key, you stand."


    Looking back, I pulled out the door card, closed the door, and pulled his hand. His feet were soft and his hands were soft, so he fell down directly. Unfortunately, he jumped into my arms and followed the doctor''s face. It was so ambiguous, "wife!"


    It''s too much. I try my best to wring my brows, but I can''t be more serious. I just sigh helplessly, "don''t make trouble, I''ll send you back."


    His room is just opposite to mine. It is estimated that it is usually a place for entertaining business personnel to come and live, so the equipment is not complete. There is no TV. There is only a table, a chair and a small bed. Look at his two long legs, the whole person is like an open octopus, and the small bed barely accommodates his huge body.


    I covered him with a quilt and was about to leave. He was tugging at my skirt.


    I can''t pull it. It''s a lot of strength to see him drunk and unconscious. So, he pretended.


    I pulled hard, slapped him on the back of his hand, he ate pain, shrunk back, ha ha smile, sat up, wiped his face, the red face is gone, only a pair of good-looking but full of smile eyes looking at me.


    I had no patience for a long time. I didn''t want to talk with him. I turned around and left.


    He called me, "Tong Tong? Don''t want to know why I''m here? You can''t marry me, but you don''t have to be an enemy, do you? At least we''ve slept. Oh, it hurts. Don''t catch it. I won''t tell you any more. Sit down and let''s talk about it. "


    I really have nothing to do with him. It''s not like a boss or a successor of a consortium? It''s just a local ruffian, a big slicker.


    I stood on the floor of the door, half leaning on the outside, ready to leave at any time, but I still asked, "what do you want to say, what else do we have to say, have we not made it clear?"


    "Yes, but should you listen to me?"


    Bah, if you want to pester me, there''s no way. I don''t want to hear his opinions. I said, "your opinions have nothing to do with me. Do you want to get married? What if I just won''t? "


    He didn''t rush to answer, just looked up at me, then laughed, opened the quilt, got up to tidy his shirt, went to the window, lifted the thick curtain, and looked out.


    The environment here is very good. There are no high-rise buildings, so the starry sky is infinitely good. The distant sea water waves roll, and the sound is like human breathing, rolling and crawling layer by layer.


    Silent, my anger also gradually extinguished, looking at his back a little trance.


    He turned abruptly and looked me in the eye. I was stunned and stepped back.


    He didn''t look like a fool before. He just pressed his thin lips tightly and asked me, "do you hate me so much?"


    He asked me this question before, but in fact, I don''t hate him at all, but I have no feelings. I can''t get married just because I don''t hate him, can I?


    I said, "no, I just don''t think it''s suitable between us, and I''m very averse to marriage."


    It''s nothing but rejection. I feel flustered and have nightmares when I think that I will spend my life with a man, and even give my life to him. Even if that man is loved by all living beings, I don''t want to get married. Compared with marriage and love, my life is still very important.


    But he didn''t understand this feeling. Did I say that I was born again, so I couldn''t let go of the past, so he didn''t force me?He nodded and said, "but I think we fit in. Don''t contradict me. I can tell you some reasons. After listening, you want to leave. I won''t keep you


    I stood here and didn''t move. In fact, I could leave without listening. I don''t know why. I always felt that he would tell me something I didn''t know and make me have to stay.


    He looked at me for a while and then said, "Jianglin''s company won''t last long. Unless someone continuously invests in it, you know that it''s difficult for small companies to start, and it''s even more difficult to do. The economy is sluggish, and they do regulation and control. They say that they isolate small companies, but what really develops still needs strong support. What he does is real estate, and now the industry It''s already saturated. It''s hard for us to survive at the top. Let alone the pawn at the bottom. He''s good at learning and smart, but he''s not suitable to start a company. He doesn''t have the ability to lead. What''s more, he lacks funds. "


    Yes, Gu zisong''s analysis is very good, and I agree with him, but what does it have to do with whether he and I are married?


    I said, "you just say it. Don''t turn the corner. I don''t want to guess what you think."


    He smile, very helpless appearance, "you are not stupid, is in recent years he assimilated, your ideas can''t retreat, I remember before you like avant-garde things, like adventure, like to do all kinds of other people don''t like to do things, in front of the whole school teachers and students by reading review book opportunity to read him love letters, how now how timid?"


    I


    I don''t know.

 Chapter 16

    In my memory, I was also with Jiang Lin in the last life. My character changed and I was timid. I didn''t dare to do anything at the thought that he would leave me.


    Later, we lived together for a short time, and a very good company hired me to be the director. At that time, I felt that I was far away from Jiang Linyuan, so I didn''t agree. Finally, I resigned under Jiang Linyuan''s encouragement and started my own company. He didn''t give me any support and beat me from time to time. Since then, I have become more and more timid and less confident.


    I take a deep breath. It''s all because of Jiang Lin.


    Also blame myself, why fall in love with that kind of scum?


    Gu zisong suddenly asked me, "what do you love about him? What did you want? Love? I can give you family, career, money and status. What else do you need? I have what he has, and I have what he doesn''t have. But why do you think about him after he hurt you? "


    Oh, I see. Gu zisong made a mistake. He thought that I loved Jiang Lin so much that I would not accept him. But it has nothing to do with Jiang Lin, I just


    Ah, I just have a big shadow on the last life after my rebirth, so I don''t want to accept anyone''s favor, but how can I say it.


    I am worried about the frown, this matter must also agree to be able to solve?


    He added, "if you hate him, I can retaliate against him. I will help you repay the money your father guaranteed, but there is one thing I can''t do. I''m not Jiang Lin and I can''t be Jiang Lin. I''m Gu zisong. I can''t erase your bad impression of me. It''s really my fault. I know you are far away from me because of it. "


    That thing?


    I was a little confused. I blinked and looked at him. It seemed that I remembered that.


    He was a freshman in senior high school. He was my classmate. Later, he was transferred to the back seat of my class. I don''t know how a person of that height can get to the front. Anyway, he doesn''t have a good class. He teases me all day, grabs my hair, throws paper balls to me, and even pulls me to talk in class. I''m going to annoy him to death.


    But he''s been doing well, and I''ve been affected. Later, I told the teacher about the situation and sent him to the back. After that, I was completely clean, but I always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at me on my back. I also wanted to talk about it with him. I didn''t want to finish school that night. I was waiting for him outside the school. I wanted to talk about things between us. I didn''t want to be as awkward as my enemy. But who knows, I was robbed.


    They were his enemies. They were little gangsters outside the school. They used to be with him before. Later, they broke up with each other and were not allowed to fight.


    At that time, I asked him to wait for me at the gate outside the school. As a result, he didn''t come. I was pulled away by several people. I was scared at that time. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    He finally came and took me home. I cried all the way and said a lot. At that time, I said I would never talk to him again. I hate him.


    But at that time, I was still a child. Children who didn''t go out of school experienced less things. I was not one of those little gangsters in the society. I must have been scared and said angry things. At that time, I didn''t know what I said, but he was very concerned about it and hurt his self-esteem. Later, he didn''t contact me again.


    When the next class came to Jiang Lin after work, I completely forgot him.


    Now I think of it, it''s really sad.


    If I didn''t say that at that time, he didn''t care about it, and later he didn''t fight with the people outside the school for half a semester, I wonder if the relationship between the three of us is different?


    I asked him, "did you stay in the hospital for a long time? The teacher said you were in hospital, so you suspended school, didn''t you? "


    He chuckled, "yes, I found those people who bullied you for several days. Later, I went to revenge. I was hurt a little."


    High!


    His body popped out of my mind.


    On the night of my rebirth, our crazy picture was clearly shaking in front of my eyes. My face was red and my heart beat faster. But under such shame, I was shocked to recall that he had three big scars on his back. Obviously, I held him, felt the impact he brought me, and remembered those scars.


    I said, "are the three scars on your back from that time?"


    He didn''t answer directly, but suddenly laughed very badly, "how do you know so well?"


    My face is hotter. I turn around and don''t look at him. I falter for a while and say, "you, have you finished, I should go back. Anyway, I don''t think it''s suitable for us to get married."


    He said, "what are you shy about before you finish? I fell asleep. Who said it didn''t happen after sleeping, and now you know how shy you are? Do you want to... "


    Pooh! Rascal.


    I glared at him hard, "don''t be serious, say quickly, I should go back to sleep."


    He laughed for a while and then continued to say, "I mean, if you can''t forget Jiang Lin and don''t marry me, you don''t have to. I don''t care if you have other people in your heart. Anyway, it''s my wife. No one can think about it. Besides, what you should consider is something else. Can you deal with him without me? That''s all you''re going to do? "He got to the point.


    I can''t do it alone.


    Jiang Lin is in the hospital now. I''m angry, but this little lesson really doesn''t mean anything.


    Even if I can''t do this small thing by myself, what else can I do?


    I have no contacts and no influence. I''m a small leader in the company, but I''m nothing when I leave the company. Even a business has to go several times. I can''t help the previous debt. Now I want to torture Jiang Lin and get rid of Shang yunyun. How can I do it?


    Jiang Lin is the boss of the company. What about Shang yunyun? It''s the only child of a large group company. What should I fight with her?


    I take a breath, this matter broke, crushed, see, how to see I have no chance of winning, maybe in the end or end up in disgrace with life.


    But does it take marriage to make it work?


    I don''t believe it.


    "Gu zisong, you''re right. It doesn''t mean I have to marry you."


    He didn''t care about my refusal again and laughed, "OK, have you decided? OK, I won''t force you. You can do it yourself! "


    He didn''t force me any more, and I was relieved, but Jiang Lin''s incident made me feel weak.


    Not long after returning to the room, Gu zisong sent me a wechat, "you''d better think about it. I''ll wait for you here at any time. The account book is on me. Just ask you to nod."


    I want to reply, but I don''t know how to reply well. I just shut down and went to sleep.


    At night, I dream of the day when I was killed. Jiang Lin''s ugly face was smiling in front of me. I lay on the ground, convulsed in pain, but I could do nothing about his ferocity.


    How long does it take between him and Shang yunyun? Why do you have to pull me to do the backing? Where did I offend him? Love him became him to use my handle, but why is it me?


    I''m really puzzled.


    But in the last life, what I lost was not only my life, but also my three-month-old child.


    I cried bitterly and woke up screaming.


    Blankly looking at the darkness in front of me, my heart seems to be hollowed out, and the pain is unbearable.


    Outside, Gu zisong knocked on the door, his voice was urgent, "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    I panicked, staring at the door, tears gushing out madly, I want revenge, I want Jiang Lin to die, I want Shang yunyun to go to hell.


    Gu zisong was so anxious that he ran into the door and suddenly opened it. At that moment, my heart inexplicably saw the dawn. It was bright and dazzling, but I felt warm.


    He hugged me, constantly comforting me, I only stare at the dark room, my heart burning.


    In the evening, I had a fever again. Every time I repeated my nightmares before death, I would have a high fever. This is the third time I have been reborn.


    I feel my hands are very hot and my chest is very broad. It''s like a towering mountain that covers me.


    The next morning, I looked at the empty room and saw Gu zisong sleeping next to me. I slapped him hard and said, "hooligan, take your hand away!"

 Chapter 17

    He touched me when he was sleeping. He was a beast.


    He turned over and fell off the bed. He looked at me and his hand, "I''m sorry, I''ve been touching your forehead, but I didn''t expect that, cough, I''ve touched the wrong place, and I feel very good. Oh, don''t fight. It''s a joke. Did you get rid of the fever? I''ll go. You''re so heavy. Don''t hit me in the face next time. See if it''s swollen. It hurts. "


    He turned half of his face and pointed out to me that there was a red and swollen palm print, but it was not worthy of sympathy.


    What do you do when you touch my forehead or my chest?


    I snorted, "I deserve it!"


    He didn''t get angry either. He stood up, took a cup of water, put it on the coffee table at the head of my bed, picked up his suit, and then told me, "the old man''s contract has been sent over. You can sign it at any time, but you should watch the content. He''s very slippery and don''t be counted in. It''s going to take you three hours to come back. I''ll bring you what you want to eat. "


    I didn''t say a word. At the moment, my brain is not very useful. I just feel dizzy and dizzy. The things in my dream are still hovering in front of me, and I still have a lingering fear.


    Suddenly he came up to me again, looked at my face and asked me, "you can''t forget him so much. You still call his name in your dreams."


    I can''t forget it, and I can''t forget it. How can I forget the hatred of life and death?


    He was too close to me, I didn''t have so much thought to communicate with him, and pushed him away, "you go out, I want to sleep, headache."


    "OK, tell me what you want to eat. My phone is always on."


    The sound of footsteps went away. The sound of closing the door came from behind. I immediately turned around and he had gone.


    I stared at the door for a while before I closed my eyes and went on sleeping.


    Can just close eyes, Jiang Lin''s phone call came over.


    In the previous life, Jiang Lin hardly called me. Even if he did, it must be because he wanted me to help him. But now, he didn''t find me in two days, almost two phone calls a day.


    I pick up, just listen to the other side said, "pupil pupil, where are you?"


    Ha, the address has changed. This person is really cheap.


    I said, "I''m on a business trip. What''s the matter? Are you better? " I''ve learned how to be eloquent and caring, but I hope he doesn''t live well in my heart, but I can''t die. Too much is miserable.


    Without waiting for him to answer, I said, "does that place still hurt? What''s the matter? Why did it hurt there? Are you suffering from hemorrhoids?"


    I couldn''t help laughing and thought that when he took the medicine, the three men didn''t know what they looked like, but they would surely torture him to death. The doctor should be able to find out what they were because, but I can''t say that there are still many people like this now, and there are many cases of sending them to the hospital. But in the traditional atmosphere, such things will still be covered up, and naturally there will be no one there Learned to act deaf and dumb, used to.


    But Jiang Lin is not that kind of person who likes, the doctor does not say, he naturally does not know, estimate oneself also wonder, was hemorrhoids committed.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "I guess so. I''m still in the hospital now. The doctor said that I need an operation."


    So serious? My heart trembled, but I wasn''t worried about him, I was guessing, what means Gu zisong used in the end, shouldn''t there be an accident?


    I carefully asked, "what''s the matter? Is it so serious? Do you need me to go back with you? Can you do it alone?"


    He quickly said, "no, it''s just a small operation. I can do it. A friend of mine will accompany me, just to tell you that if I can''t find it recently, I don''t have to worry about it Can you contact Mr. Gu? There''s something wrong with a small contract over there. I want to solve it before the operation, otherwise I won''t be at ease with the operation. "


    Let me just say that he must have asked me for something, but now the difference is that he came to me to ask Gu zisong, and he will surely think that I''ll ask Gu zisong to be accurate.


    But I don''t want to help at all.


    But on the surface, I can''t call Jiang Lin "disappointed", otherwise my image in his heart will change. How can I use him easily?


    I first appeased him and said, "are you worried about your work after all? I''ll look for him later. I''m not happy about the joke before. Now I''m looking for him. He should be willing to help me. I''m sure I can do it well. Don''t worry. I''ll get back to you later, OK


    He laughed, heard the tone is full of excitement, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    After I hung up the phone, I threw a towel on the table. I thought it wasn''t enough to relieve myself and wanted to throw a water cup. But I didn''t give up when I thought of the poor face where Gu zisong poured water for me at that time. I just raised my head to drink all the water in it and put it down with a touch.


    Jiang Lin''s friend over there must be Shang yunyun. I can clearly remember the dazzling red sports car parked at a door and the red underwear I found at Jiang Lin''s home at that time.


    His beauty is on his side, but he wants me to ask Gu zisong. Why don''t you ask Shang yunyun to do it? Is Shang yunyun not helping him? Or is it that these things are complicated and instructed by Shang yunyun? Shang yunyunji has a rich family background. A rich woman has been a lover with Jiang Lin for many years behind her back. Why don''t she give Jiang Lin an identity? I think Han Yun of Shangyu doesn''t love Jiang Lin at all.Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, how stupid are you?


    Sleep up a lot of spirit, time is already two o''clock in the afternoon. Gu zisong didn''t come back, and I didn''t care much. I washed myself out to find food.


    Just went out, just met him anxiously carrying food ran in, like the students rushed into the canteen after school steps, if not I stopped him, I guess did not see me.


    "Well, what are you running for?"


    He was stunned for a moment, turned and walked over, took a big breath, looked at me up and down, and frowned, "I''m hungry, I''ve bought something, and there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    People say that when a person is in the most difficult situation, he will feel extra warm when he is taken care of by others. I think I will do the same.


    But I don''t know why, when I see him and think that he is good to me, just to get married with me, I reject him.


    I took a look at what he was holding in his hand, and politely laughed, "no, I want to go out for a walk. You can eat by yourself."


    I turned to leave, until out of the factory, did not look back.


    But when I got out of the factory, I looked at the endless road and felt a little empty.


    Helpless, I did not have the mood to come out to relax, simply bought bread and milk at the door of the store to carry back.


    Back to my residence, looking for the key, Gu zisong came over, chin up high, asked me, "just eat this?"


    I didn''t answer. I just want to eat this now.


    "If you don''t want to marry me or force you, why should I offend you when I am an enemy? I''m not Jiang Lin, and I can''t be him. That''s personal scum. Why can''t you let it go? "


    I feel suffocated and feel guilty. How can I explain that I don''t want to get married is not because of this, but I say, "I don''t love him, whether I get married or not has nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 18

    Originally, I wanted to tell him not to get married more, and I didn''t want to have anything to do. When I heard Jiang Lin''s name, I told him to be happy. A smile of evil spirit flashed on his face, even though, Baji!


    I was stunned. He, he just kissed me.


    I wiped the corner of my mouth hard, and even said that I was about to shoot it. He pressed my wrist directly, and then gave me a kiss. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be angry, or it''s not beautiful. I know you don''t like him, so I won''t force you any more. I''ll kiss you before I punish you. If I want to do it, I''ll kiss your lips."


    The contact in recent days has shown me a truth. I''m good with any enemy, but I can''t talk to him.


    I broke away, turned and swung my slippers, but he had already left the door. The slippers slapped on the door with a dead breath, and his laughter came from the outside, "have dinner, call me if you can''t sleep."


    I am cruel low scold, "stink shameless!"


    Gas to gas, he brought back food I still want to eat, can''t starve yourself.


    In the evening, I have to open a phone to contact the next customer. The problem here has been solved. I can''t delay any longer. I have to go back tomorrow after I win another planning case. The company has to recover the previous part of the debt. Think about it.


    After I got in touch with the customer, I hung up and signed the agreement.


    The old fox is really powerful. He has revised three terms. Although he can''t see the name, he has deliberately lowered the price and extended the time of our cooperation. In fact, it''s very difficult for the factory to get the cooperation plan. In this way, we can take advantage of it. The manager is ready to explain it, but I owe Gu zisong a big debt.


    After dinner, I simply cleaned up and planned to get up early and leave tomorrow, so I went to bed early.


    In the morning, I picked up the package and went out. Subconsciously, I took a look at the door of Gu zisong''s room. I wanted to go and inform him, but it''s still early now, so I didn''t disturb him. When I arrived at another business trip, I sent a text message, and the matter passed.


    The current plan is agreed by us long ago. As long as I get the signature here, I can leave. Unexpectedly, I met with heavy rain. I was blocked at the intersection on my way back. I didn''t move for two hours. The plane couldn''t catch up. I had to change the time of my return. I was afraid that I would spend the night in the airport lounge.


    Fortunately, a few small road, before dawn, I finally got on the plane to go home.


    The manager gave me a day off, but I was not polite. He invited me for another two days. When he saw the agreement I had brought, he was very happy. He told me to go home and have a good rest and celebrate when I got back to the company.


    But I haven''t been idle these two days.


    I didn''t tell Gu zisong about the agreement Jiang Lin told me before. I don''t know how Jiang Lin solved it in the end. There''s nothing happening these days. I want to go and have a look. I don''t want Jiang Lin to know that I''m seeing him in the dark, so I have to check it myself.


    This morning, I cut off the first Cafe not far from his company and sat down. In almost ten years, he drove the blinking red sports car.


    Jiang Lin''s small company goes to work at eight o''clock and leaves work at seven o''clock in the afternoon. This kind of workload of exploiting the working people is a common phenomenon in the new generation of companies. But I think Jiang Lin will work diligently earlier than his employees. After all, all the operations of the company now need his own operation, especially the initial business of the company needs him to do, so he can''t keep his feet busy Touching the ground, I''m afraid I can''t sleep, but I think he''s really free.


    After getting well, I didn''t see how eager I came to work in the company. It seems that I still take a rest in shangyunyun at night. Otherwise, how could I drive shangyunyun''s car?


    I feel sick when I think of red. It seems that Shang yunyun likes bright red very much. It''s enchanting and very He is coquettish.


    My eyes moved away from Jianglin. I looked down at the desserts on the table. The red jam sprinkled on them was so red that I had no appetite. I pushed aside, drank up my coffee and went directly into the building where Jianglin company was sitting.


    The security guard here should know me, so I went through the back door and took the freight elevator. When I got to the company''s floor, I took off my shoes and walked around the outside of the company.


    It''s so familiar here. In my last life, I didn''t come here less. I came to take care of him as a slave when I had nothing to do. I''m afraid he''s wrong. I live so humble. It''s stupid to think about it now. Fortunately, I''m sober now.


    There''s only one reason I''m here to install a bug.


    In my memory, there were only four people in Jiang Lin''s company at this time, including only five bosses. The front desk was also a clerk, part-time finance, then a salesman, plus a small attendant, also a driver, and a small clerk, usually an intern, who worked as a follow-up contract signing and summarizing files, But this position is always confirmed, just because interns will also choose big companies, rather than come to this kind of small workshop style small company with no future.


    In the morning, the cleaning aunt will come to pick up things. It will take ten minutes to count the time.I hide in front of the door, waiting for my aunt to come, and the eavesdropper will be sent inside with the tablecloth changed once a month.


    But at this moment, I heard the voice inside, some not quite right.


    The office is a glass door. The door is open. Several people are working with their heads down. The salesman goes out. The front desk is next to the audio-visual files. The door of Jiang Lin''s office is closed.


    It''s very quiet inside, so the sound in his room is very obvious.


    That "ah Lin" called me goose bumps.


    "Yunyun, this thing can''t be done like this. I''m worried that she will find out. Even if she is not engaged to Gu zisong, it doesn''t matter. But they have been having an affair for many years. Do you think that Lou Tong''s kindness to me is that she likes me and doesn''t want to be able to, but she still has a crush on my house? Her father said at that time that my family had a house, so he gave me a guarantee loan. Besides, the loutong looked very pure, but actually didn''t know much Ha ha, you know, it must not be easy before we talked to Gu zisong. "


    I was so angry that I wanted to rush in and tear his mouth right now.


    If I didn''t overhear unintentionally, I''m afraid I didn''t know that he had such an image in his heart after living for two years. What''s more, I was regarded as his house for his good.


    That house is very valuable, but it''s also his parents'' property. He has no right to occupy it directly. What do I want to see? My father agreed to give him a loan as a guarantee because of my relationship, not the house.


    I trembled with anger. At this moment, the elevator opened.

 Chapter 19

    I bear not to continue to eavesdrop on the heart, turned away, watching the cart into the cleaner aunt came in. Quietly behind her, deliberately greeting, she did not look down at me, just a smile, turned to find the bag of tablecloth, I took the opportunity to help the eavesdropper into the tablecloth, turned and quickly left.


    After I went back, I made a recording. Because the manager called me, I had to go out ahead of time. I didn''t have time to listen to the recording.


    Originally, it was said that I would have dinner together when I went to work. The manager was so happy that he said that the company paid us in advance and extended the time of our cooperation. All this was because the previous contract got the lowest price. The function of dinner in advance was to win people''s hearts.


    When he heard the news, he knew that I knew Gu zisong and had a different relationship with him, so he wanted me to ask Gu zisong to help him get the money back.


    I''m holding a glass of ha ha smile, promise is not, do not promise is not.


    Gu zisong and I want to say that our relationship is unusual. It''s just that we have a sleep. Even if we are classmates, it''s not the reason why I have been looking for help.


    Moreover, I always disdain to do business with such things as taking relationships. This does not mean that I directly deny my ability. What I''ve been doing here for so many years? I''d rather find a good rice bug.


    At the dinner table, the manager told me all the managers who have come to the company since then, showing his respect and understanding of me. He also praised me with all the beautiful words and gave me a high hat for an hour, which has made it difficult for me to ride a tiger.


    I can only harden my head and drink up the wine he sent to me again and again.


    The only drawback of my business is that I don''t drink well. Even though I''ve exercised more or less in recent years, I still don''t drink as well as other colleagues, especially my manager. I haven''t seen him drunk.


    And I was even more repellent to alcohol after drinking.


    But I have to drink it.


    At first, I knew how to resist and refuse. Later, I had a big head and two big mouths. I didn''t even know the taste of wine. I still poured it into my stomach mechanically.


    Later, I didn''t know how I got out, how I got into the car and how I got into bed.


    When I got up in the morning, my head cracked and my breath was full of wine. I had to lie on the bed for a long time before I could move my body and get up from the bed, but I was shocked.


    My room is not my room, my quilt is not my quilt, my


    "Ah Gu zisong, you bastard, get up, get up. "


    My first thought is whether I am reborn again. Why do I have to mix with Gu zisong every time I am reborn? What is this? One time is not enough for another. Is it the hatred he has had with me for several lifetimes? Why is it that every time I wake up from a hangover, I am surrounded by him? If God really cares for me, why don''t I get a new man? An ugly man is better than him.


    I hit and kicked him for a while. He woke up lazily, wiped his face, and barely opened his eyes to look at me with a kiss mark on his neck. With a grunt, he rushed into the bed again. "Don''t make a noise. You asked me like crazy last night. I really don''t have the strength now. I''ll call you to hit me when I sleep again. Don''t hit me in the face. Good boy, sleep!"


    I hit him in the face and said, "pop!"


    He screamed and sat up, holding my arms, the whole person rushed to me and encircled me. His strong arms wanted to crush me. The pain of bone crushing made my eyes black. I cried helplessly, and his mouth came up to me, "call me to kiss you again, can you be honest, my aunt?"


    I couldn''t be honest. I screamed and asked, "why is Gu zisong you again? Why are you again? Do you have a grudge against me?"


    "Why do you call me again? You find me. Kiss me when you see me. How many times do I push you away? Think for yourself."


    I He farts. I don''t believe I''m like this. He takes advantage of me and slanders me. It''s worse than animals.


    I still have to struggle, he gave me a hard kiss on my lips, followed by a bad smile and said, "I was a little bit unconscious that time, this time I didn''t drink, I saw your madness with my own eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so wild, but I like it. Do you want to come again? I''m with you


    I was stunned, shaking his head to avoid his mouth, "no, Gu zisong, if you do this again, I''ll kill you, you get up, get up, asshole."


    He didn''t move any more, but he laughed and asked me, "kill me or bite me? I remember yesterday someone clearly asked me if I was comfortable


    I was shocked, and my blood surged up in an instant, biting him on the shoulder.


    He hums, but still encircles me, only his voice becomes low, and tells me, "I''m not in charge. Besides, it''s really you who come to me. You say your manager wants to force you to death, and you must ask me for help. I called you at that time to ask where you are, and you don''t know. I just got off the plane and went to pick you up. Think about it."


    Brain burst open in an instant, how many pictures in front of my eyes, I also let go of the mouth, weak body soft on the bed.I, I came to him on my own initiative.


    I was drunk and yelled his name on the phone. In front of the manager and colleagues, I promised that I would get the money back and call Gu zisong to pick me up. I said that I would marry him and use all his contacts to help me take revenge


    My God!


    I gently pushed him away and pulled the corner of the quilt to cover my face.


    I really want to change my face and never see anyone again, and I don''t want to face him or me at this time.


    He was still smiling and asked me, "when will you marry me? It''s a bit harsh to say that it''s used, but my people are your people. You can find whoever you want. I know the boss of that company. Debt is a matter of one sentence. But Hehe, you must marry me before I can take you to him. How about, is the answer satisfactory? "


    Those are after drinking, but they are also my real thoughts.


    In my heart, I have thought about using his relationship to help my work have a smooth journey, and I have also planned to use him to help me revenge, torture Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun, and recover all my previous cowards.


    But the rational I just think that, in the end is to adhere to the final bottom line.


    But you can''t believe what you say after drinking.


    I denied, "it''s all nonsense after drinking. It doesn''t count, and you can''t take it seriously. We got married... "


    "Hehe, what happened to the marriage?"


    I bit my lip and pushed his body aside. Don''t look over my head and say, "marriage is nonsense. I didn''t, I didn''t want to get married."


    "Yes? What is this? "


    As soon as he shook hands, two red copies were thrown in front of me.

 Chapter 20

    I gasped and stared at the two photos in the red book. Is this true?


    Crazy, crazy, it must be crazy. I didn''t register my marriage. I didn''t take my Hukou with me, and I was drunk at that time. I took him to get married, and the Civil Affairs Bureau handled it?


    But the happy little woman on his shoulder in the photo is really me.


    Shit, I''m happy. I''m still laughing. How can I laugh.


    Gu zisong took one of the notebooks, opened it and pointed it out to me with a smile, "see, the lipstick you used to kiss me at that time is still there. At that time, the aunt of the Civil Affairs Bureau asked you to come back when you were sober. You had to pull her to marry me. She scolded me and asked me why I didn''t get your account. How innocent am I? I drove a hundred miles to your house to search out the household register. When we came back, we took a picture with a red background, covered it with a red stamp, and we got married. You see, isn''t it good? It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look good. When we take wedding photos, we''ll take them better. Oh, ah, murder my husband


    I kicked him over, grabbed his clothes and ran out.


    When I got to my home, I soaked myself in the bathtub and confirmed many times before I knew that I was not reborn, and I really did something ridiculous after drinking and married someone else.


    Damn it!


    I scolded myself for being a fool, a brainless and even more stupid after drinking.


    I want to cry without tears, feel that life is no better, in front of a dark. I really don''t understand. I''m so crazy after drinking. I want to die.


    I wanted to take advantage of Gu zisong before, but now I want to disappear immediately. I''d rather die than be reborn. I''m not an idiot when I come back to life, and finally I sell it for myself.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do at home in the last two days, and I''m too lazy to go out. If I can hide, I don''t want to see Gu zisong. I have no face to see anyone, and I don''t want to look at myself in the mirror.


    But when the phone call came in at night, I had to clean up and go out.


    Jiang Lin asked me to dinner.


    I was not in a high mood, but I heard that he wanted to tell me about the previous contract, and I had the same strength of struggle as fighting chicken blood.


    I want to get married. I pretend I don''t know how long I can stay away. I don''t want to let Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun down because I''m married.


    Jiang Lin asked me to meet in a hot pot in the city at 7 p.m.


    He likes to eat hot pot, and he likes spicy food. In his last life, he made numerous mistakes because of eating spicy hemorrhoids, and finally went to surgery. But it didn''t take long for him to feel pain. He was restless.


    But at this time of his life, it seems that his hemorrhoids are not so serious.


    But the last time Gu zisong found three men to do "good" seems to call his hemorrhoids ahead of time, I can''t help but have some bad thoughts.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, eat spicy food. I want to eat spicy food, too. I know you like spicy food. In the past, you gave in to my light fish pot. This time, I gave in to you. We eat the hottest hot pot."


    He hesitated, but I was happy.


    I said, "it''s good to eat spicy food occasionally. I heard that Gu zisong also likes spicy food. You have common preferences. You can sit down and discuss things later. You have common language, don''t you?"


    He laughed twice and looked at me in embarrassment, but he agreed.


    He came to me to ask Gu zisong for help. I didn''t mention the contract with Gu zisong at all. I heard him tell Shang yunyun about it yesterday. It''s estimated that the contract is still very important, but I haven''t asked what the project is.


    Now that he has come to me again, I know by the way that if he makes money, he will return it to the bank as soon as possible, and my father''s side will also reduce a lot of risks.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, you''re not angry with me. I''m so busy recently that I don''t have time to see you."


    He nodded, poured me a cup of hot water, did not directly say, concerned about my life, "recently very tired, then have a good rest, see you look not very good, or more rest is OK, work is very important, but women, you have to take good care of themselves, I am also busy, no time to go to your place, eat more later."


    I laugh, just want to disgust about this kind of concern, if I''m not hungry, I really want to turn around and go, anyway, I''m not in the mood to eat when I go home, so I''d better find someone to accompany me.


    But it''s a lot of fun for him to accompany me.


    "Jiang Lin, you have something to eat. I''ll give you your favorite red pepper. It''s very delicious and tastes very fragrant."


    With an ugly look on his face, he looked down at the table and said, "did you ask Gu zisong about what I told you before?"


    This is straight to the point. I''m not used to it.


    I laughed and said directly, "I''ve been asked. People say they don''t have time recently and they''re away from home. They say they''ve come back to you for face-to-face research. Well, didn''t you contact him? "


    He laughed, obviously very satisfied with my answer, and said nothing more.


    It seems that I can''t ask anything. I''m also anxious. I asked him, "what kind of contract is it? Why are you so anxious? You''ve talked to me twice in just a few days.""Well It''s a partner after I see him very much, but he never gives me the chance to meet him. But when my contract is all written, I want an opportunity to take the initiative to cooperate. As long as you give me ten minutes, I will definitely ask him to change his mind and cooperate with me. "


    He has always been very confident, looking at his self-confidence, it''s really a bit like that.


    But it''s a bit strange that he has already written the contract when people don''t see him. What''s the purpose of this?


    I guess that the other party must have known Gu zisong and promised to cooperate with him after Gu zisong appeared.


    If I really introduced Gu zisong, I would pull him into the water. Jiang Lin is a deceiving person for his feelings. I don''t think he can take his work seriously.


    Anyway, I am very disappointed with him.


    I said, "then tell me something specific. I want to talk about it in detail when I talk to Gu zisong on the phone, otherwise I don''t know how to help you."


    He hesitated again and again, or said, "it was the scenic spot by the sea not long ago. At that time, Gu zisong bought it, but now he sold it. Seeing that the price is higher year by year and there are more tourist attractions around, I want to take down the construction right here."


    It''s a good deal, but as a small company he just started, he''s afraid that his qualifications are not enough, and the other party will definitely not accept it. No wonder he''s not seen.


    But if he really takes it down, he can''t do anything. Without money and people, how can we start construction?


    Ah, Shang yunyun has money. No wonder Shang yunyun wants this contract.


    Money can be earned. When he makes money, he can return it to the bank in advance. The risk of my father''s side is small, but the problem is that there is Shang yunyun involved in it. I''m not very happy.


    However, the two people are tied together. Let''s take the benefits and bear the risks together. Something goes wrong


    I smile in my heart. I have an idea. I really have to help. As for the good or the bad, I can''t say.


    I said, "Oh, this is a good project. Our company has contacted before. I know something about it. I went back to Gu zisong and said, "wait for my good news, but you''d better give me a copy of the contract. I''ll help you see if there are any problems.". Hey, hey, eat, chili is all right, you eat, you eat. I''ll give you more chili oil, eat more, hehe Don''t look at me. I''m not happy if you don''t eat. If I''m not happy, I don''t want to help you

 Chapter 21

    He ha ha a smile, the corner of the mouth smoked, a nod, bowed his head to eat pepper.


    I am also satisfied with the smile, a lot of comfort in my heart.


    Back home, Jiang Lin called me and said that he was busy recently and didn''t have time to meet me. He had already handed over the contract to the express company in the same city and asked me to check it.


    I ha ha of smile, comforted him a few words, satisfied hung up the phone.


    What is busy? It must be hemorrhoids. It hurts him to death!


    I happily threw two high-heeled shoes, threw myself into the sofa and patted my stomach lazily. I ate a lot today, but I didn''t want to move. I thought to myself, go to work the day after tomorrow, what should I do tomorrow?


    I''m sure I won''t go to see Gu zisong. I''m not very safe at home. I''d better go out for a walk, but where am I going?


    Since graduation, the students go their own way, leaving few, that is, there are also busy people, not during the holidays, I don''t want to make an appointment.


    I looked at the phone and accidentally dialed Gu zisong''s phone. After staring at the number for a while, my mind was full of his appearance, laughing, caring, worried, bad and vicious


    I can''t help but think of a long time ago, when we were at the front and back tables, he always had nothing to do with pulling my hair. He always said that I had white hair and told me to eat something good. Then every day I could see the fruit he put on my table. It was peach in the morning, apple at noon and pear at night.


    At that time, I saved a lot of fruit after dinner, but I had no conscience at that time. I ate other people''s food and said bad things about them behind my back. I didn''t say hello when I saw him.


    Why?


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time. Why did I hate him so much at that time?


    May have foreseen the discord between us, thinking I fell asleep.


    I don''t know what time, Gu zisong''s phone call woke me up. I just swam back from my dream. I have a look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock. Does this person not sleep? Do you call at this time?


    When I was sleepy, I forgot about our marriage. When I answered the phone and heard him call me "wife", I recalled that I pinched the flesh on my thigh. My tears were painful. I had no brain. Why should I answer the phone? I made up my mind not to contact him. That''s good. I answered the phone before a day passed.


    I regret, listening to his phone, he continued, "wife, where are you, burp, I, I had a drink, I can''t drive."


    Damn, don''t you have a driver? Why don''t you even want a driver after you marry me?


    I hummed, "your driver, your bodyguard, your company staff, by the way, there are nannies, aunts and housekeepers in your family, so many people don''t call, why tell me?"


    I''m not in a good mood now. The thought of marrying him makes me angry and I want to kill him.


    He belched again and laughed, "you are so hot, but I like it. Burp The driver is driving. Well, well, it''s almost there. Wait for me to go home. "


    I ha ha a smile, "go home good, go home to sleep well ha, I will not disturb you to go home to rest ha, good night!"


    After I hung up, I was sitting on the sofa, thinking about how to divorce him. The doorbell rang.


    Who will come so late?


    Jiang Lin?


    I got up and walked cautiously. I didn''t answer. I looked out from the cat''s eye.


    I''ll go!


    If I were a cat, I would be so scared that the hair on my tail would stand up and jump three feet high on the ground. I would run away with a cry. But I''m not a cat. Except for my frightened heart, I can only open the door when I see Gu zisong driving outside.


    Because, outside, he yelled, "wife, open up, wife, open up. I''m back, I''m back, open the door, open the door, I''m wrong, I go home to kneel, my wife If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police and kick it open. "


    We''re married. Now he kicks my door. It''s legal!


    It''s like a beep.


    I took a deep breath in my heart and thought that it was my husband. If I kill him, I''ll be in prison for a few years at most. It''s OK. My husband, I''ll beat him up if I bring him in. I must beat him. I can''t take care of myself.


    I don''t want to. As soon as I opened the door, he came all over. In my scream, we all rushed to the ground with a loud bang.


    I think my back is going to be broken, but he laughs on me, turns over and lies beside me, and says to the driver, "drive back and pick me up at seven tomorrow."


    Without waiting for the driver to respond, he reached out and closed the door.


    Gu zisong, who was drunk just now and was driven away, stood up smartly, picked me up from the ground and rushed into the bedroom.


    I was still in a circle, and I saw his enlarged face come close to me, and the whole person pressed on me, smiling at me, "wife!"


    I took a deep breath to suppress my anger.


    He didn''t pretend to be drunk at one time. Last time he wanted to take advantage of me. This time he took advantage of me directly. After that, he bowed his head and kissed me.I don''t know what happened. Smelling the wine on him, smelling the faint smell of tobacco, the kiss fell on me sparsely, just like giving me something to eat. I was bewitched. My body softened and I didn''t struggle.


    He gave me a kiss for a while before releasing me, but he still pressed me, only looked at me closer and said, "angry?"


    I''m afraid I''m going to be pissed off.


    But I found that I had lost my temper.


    I even began to savor his kiss just now and the intimacy between us after two hangovers. It seemed to touch some nerves, and my whole body became numb.


    I looked at him in surprise. Gu zisong, who was so close to me, was very handsome and proud. There was a trace left after kissing on the corner of his mouth. He was shining in the light, and his eyes were also shining, like stars.


    He chuckled. "What do you think?"


    I am a spirit, he pushed down from me, finishing clothes, out of the bedroom.


    He came out with me and said, "I''ll give you time to get used to it. How about a month?"


    I didn''t answer. Married life I don''t want to.


    I''m scared. I''m scared!


    But this kind of fear has no way to talk to anyone. Besides, there is no other relationship between us except for the absurd two times. I don''t want to be tied up for a lifetime.


    He said, "anyway, they are all married. It''s nothing to try. I can give you any convenience, job, money, status, what do you want?"


    I don''t want anything. I just want to torture Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. This is my long cherished wish in this life.


    I have difficulties in my work. I deal with them by myself. In my last life, I was a grass bag. My feelings have been cheated for many years, but I never slacken my work. I will deal with them well in my life. As for status and money, I don''t need them.


    My father is a retired bank president. I didn''t want any relationship at that time. Fortunately, my family didn''t demand it. So they left home to go abroad, and I still stay here. No matter how convenient it is, I like to choose the most difficult one, which will make me stronger.


    If I have died once, I will cherish my hard work experience, and I will not be hindered by my marriage.


    So I said, "divorce."


    He laughs and obviously disagrees.


    I know things are not so simple, but if we go on like this, we will divorce sooner or later. Why do we have to get entangled?


    I had imagined countless reasons why he had to marry me, but I didn''t understand them. Now that I''m married, I have the right to know. So I asked, "you say, anyway, we''re married. You should tell me, what do you want to marry me for? If I can do it, I can help you, because we are classmates I''ll try my best to save my face, but if you want to use me, I''ll think about it. I don''t want to be fooled again. "


    Gu zisong''s brain circuit is quite strange. He didn''t hear what I said. Instead, he asked me, "are you fooled again? When was the first time you were married? "


    Yes, I''ve been married, but it''s my last life. No matter what my life is, it''s me who experiences pain. I don''t want to get married and become my grave.


    I didn''t answer, thinking of the single act before my death, shaking all over involuntarily.


    He looked at me for a while, nodded, "yes, but it will take time, not now, at least a year."


    "What?" I''m in a hurry. I don''t know how many things will happen in a year.


    "What are you shouting about? Listen to me. It''s necessary to marry you. "


    What''s the reason? I''m not the one to cheat. I''m so easy to cheat?


    I glanced at him and said nothing.


    He frowned and breathed helplessly. Then he continued, "you know, I''m working steadily, but it''s far worse than I expected. Before, my family said that they wanted to find me a rich daughter to marry, but I didn''t want to. As you know, our marriage is generally like this, which stresses the combination of strong and strong, but I don''t like it. I prefer to find a woman who has no money or background. As long as it''s a woman I like, it''s hard to get married together. So the married woman must be you. "


    I opened my mouth and wanted to scold him. It seems that he said it to me many years ago. At that time, I thought he was a local ruffian. I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect this boy to say it now.


    On purpose?


    He rubbed his head, his face improved a lot, it is estimated that the wine gas also dispersed, his voice also changed, "I don''t want to go on a blind date all day, it''s really boring. I want to use my own ability to do a good job in the company. You know the situation in my family, looking at the big business of my family, there are a lot of mess, and how many pairs of eyes are staring at my seat, so I have to be strong. But my strength is not to be backed by marriage. I can do it myself. I plan to use only one year, one year is enough. Anyway, I like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. Give us a year to take our time. If we can''t get a divorce, you can take away my property. No, you don''t suffer. "I hum hum, how can there be such a good thing, but even if I get divorced, I won''t want his things. I''m afraid there''s no place to spend it.


    In fact, this method is not infeasible. At least, he has enough resources to escort me. I certainly won''t ask him for help in my work. I mean, it''s feasible to deal with Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. It''s good enough for me.


    But, really, is he trustworthy?


    I looked at him suspiciously. He was born to be a ruffian, especially when he laughed. He was a local ruffian, but his noble spirit could not be changed. If he changed his face a little, it was very different, like a king sitting on a dragon chair.


    Before I thought about the pros and cons, I said, "I''ll promise. Give me a word. We''ll make three rules."

 Chapter 22

    He came over with a smile, and suddenly a enlarged face was going to stick to my face. I pushed him away and said helplessly, "first, we''re just fake marriage, so we don''t interfere in each other''s private life. To put it bluntly, you don''t care about me. I don''t care about you. Naturally, I''ll help you and block a blind date if I need to. I''m still duty bound, but no It can affect my private life and cause me trouble. "


    I finished, did not rush to continue, just look at him, waiting for his reply.


    This man is as crafty as an old fox. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many ideas come out. I don''t know how many holes I have to step on. I said one thing here. He will definitely come up with countermeasures. We can only work with him, not in a hurry.


    He squinted. He didn''t say anything. He nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    I hissed, looked at him, no, it''s so easy to talk?


    But he said with a smile, "don''t think I''m an old fox. I won''t think about you. Come to the second one."


    You''re right, I don''t think about it? Do you think it''s okay to ask me for a license while I''m drunk? I snorted, swearing that I would never get drunk on an important occasion.


    However, since I''ve been given the opportunity to say it, I can''t be vague. I know that this man has thick skin and can do anything. After rolling with me twice, he will definitely find an opportunity to roll with me. I don''t want to roll with him endlessly. Even if it''s to solve my physiological needs, I have to find a little fresh meat by myself so as not to pester with him.


    So, I said, "you can''t come to my house without my permission, especially in the evening. Don''t pretend to be drunk. I don''t like this and I''m tired of it."


    He took a breath, tilted his body, lazy as if he was scanning me with his eyes, who knows what was in his eyes.


    He shook his head. "No."


    I wipe!


    I scolded in my heart, turned a big white eye, this boy is relying on me, right?


    I said angrily, "forget it, then we don''t have to say, you go, I don''t welcome you, my request you don''t agree, we don''t talk about, as for whether divorce, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t suffer, you go for me, now go."


    He immediately laughed, flattering look rogue, holding my hand, put in his arms tightly pasted, and then said, "it''s not that I don''t agree, it''s that this thing really doesn''t work, you say, I get married, my parents can''t know, otherwise I take you with me every time I go on a blind date, once or twice people think I''m a drag, it must be true after a long time I thought you were my wife, didn''t you? Since we are willing to act, it''s just like a little bit. If people come out and go in, they will sit tight. They are husband and wife. Do you need to go on a blind date with me every time? What''s more, there are only many advantages for you to be my wife, but you can rest assured that my parents will definitely have a chance to harass you. I guarantee that they are all abroad and can''t come back. I''ll take care of this. "


    Look at his sincere face, I really believe that his reason is true, but I haven''t thought of the reason to refute for the moment, so the second one is put on hold.


    I said, "then you are allowed to sleep here today. In the future Let me think about it for two days. I haven''t thought about anything yet. I''ll tell you as soon as I think about it, so Sleep, you sleep on the sofa, don''t come into my room, or I''ll kick you. "


    He did not speak, just smile, raised his hands to do surrender, watched me into the room, no sound.


    I locked the door and leaned against the door frame. I thought what he said just now was very reasonable and perfect. But I didn''t think it was right. Fortunately, I didn''t promise. Otherwise, I would count the money for him when I was sold. Didn''t I just die again and again?


    I took a breath and leaned the stool against the door handle again. Then I lay on the bed again.


    But I didn''t sleep all night.


    In the middle of the night, I felt sleepy. Gu zisong''s voice on the phone came from outside. It was very low and I couldn''t hear clearly what was going on. But it was really noisy. I covered my ears and put myself in the quilt. Gradually, I felt sleepy. I fell asleep.


    At night, I dreamt about my parents. I dreamt that we were still in high school. I loved Jiang Lin and fought with Shang yunyun. At that time, my father had not retired and my family was still rich. But I was entangled by Gu zisong all day, which became the only unhappy thing in my high school career.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I was lying on the ground in my dream. He cried and prayed that Jiang Lin would send me to the hospital. He stood in front of me and looked at me coldly, but held Shang yunyun in his arms.


    Nightmares haunt me again and again, as if a pair of invisible hands want to tear me up. I yell his name crazily and long for him to forgive me, but what I wait for is poison, knife, whip, and his bloody hands pressing my neck.


    I screamed and woke up, frantic and struggling in bed, trying to escape from this helpless predicament.


    But I don''t know why I was held by one hand, which was like a cage that tied me up and made me have nowhere to escape. But these hands were very warm and gently stroked my back, which made my manic and restless heart gradually calm down.There was a layer of fog in my dream. Out of the fog came a tall man with a sword in his hand, who rescued me from danger.


    I can''t see his face, just feel very real, it seems that I have been saved in the last life, away from slag man, away from suffering.


    This night''s dream of my whole body weak, wake up in the morning to know that he was sweating, but my bed is very big, why feel a stretch foot can touch the wall? No, no, my left side is facing the door, far away from the wall, my leg is not two meters long, how can I touch the wall?


    I was stretching my legs and suddenly woke up.


    Gu zisong is lying beside me.


    I''m going to scream. I''m going to grab his face. My hand is in the air. I can''t bear to see him shrink into a ball.


    I got out of bed with a sigh of relief. I didn''t want to worry about him. I slept anyway. It''s legal now. I just got up and didn''t recognize people. I counted the ball!


    After I came out, I washed and went back to my room to turn over my clothes. He was still sleeping. He was covered with my quilt and looked like a gentle Mianyang. I don''t know how this picture made me feel very warm. It seemed that many years later, I got up early to go to work, the children were crying for breakfast in the kitchen, but my husband was lying here, lazy and everything was watching Get up busy, warm and tired, happy but busy, like Good?


    I couldn''t help but fight a cold war, hurriedly picked up the skirt and ran out, immediately changed my clothes, grabbed the bag and ran out.


    I just remember when I got on the bus. I don''t have to go to work today.


    I took the bus to the terminal, thought about countless places, but found it was too early now, finally decided to go back to work.


    When I arrived at the company, the manager began to clap my hands and praise me. Finally, he took the initiative to make me coffee and promised me, "the year-end bonus is OK."


    I was in the circle, holding a cup of coffee to drink, ha tone, asked the colleagues around, "what''s the matter?"


    Colleagues smilingly, full of gossip appearance, "building director, you are really powerful, with Gu always love all hide, this is the day most good news, ah, we understand, we understand, hehe, you left that day, the other party beat the rest of the money in the evening, late fees are not less, you are really powerful. Ah, no, it''s Mr. Gu. He''s really good. "


    I gasped, my head hummed. I didn''t know anything about it.


    I wanted to explain, but I found that there was no need to explain. I picked up the bag and rushed back.


    Home, has been cleaned up, the table also put breakfast, Gu zisong has left.


    I sat in front of the breakfast and looked at the breakfast. I felt that Gu zisong''s shadow was on the breakfast, as if he was taking off his clothes and dancing to seduce me.


    I really didn''t have the strength to eat. I called him directly, but he didn''t answer. He only replied to me half an hour later and said, "baby, I''m in a meeting. I''ll call you back after the meeting, Moda!"


    Naive, I was angry with a throw phone, lying on the table worrying up.


    I want to be more independent when I leave my job. How can fake marriage make me more convenient? I don''t need it. I have no security. I feel uncomfortable all over.


    Besides, I''ve come here for revenge in my life. I don''t want to get involved in the life of rich people.


    I was worried when the phone rang. I thought it was Gu zisong who was about to scold him. There came Jiang Lin''s voice.


    I was stunned, full of swearing words on the back, "Jiang Lin ah, you, what''s up?"


    I know that he is for the contract of the seaside tourist area. I didn''t want to do it. I just want to hang him, but this is not the way. If he is suspicious and doesn''t look for me, it will be difficult for me to look for him later.


    He said weakly, "I have hemorrhoids. Can you come to see me sometime? By the way, I''ll tell you something first."


    I sneer in my heart, Jiang Lin or that Jiang Lin, the difference is that in this life, he can only be trampled under my feet.


    It was rare to talk to me in such a tone in my previous life, but now it is more. Every day I will hear him plead with me in a low voice.


    But I can''t do this project without Gu zisong, and I don''t know much about it. As for how to do it, I''ll wait until I have a thorough understanding. If it''s really good, I''ll help, but the money can''t be taken away by Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. First of all, I have to return it to the bank, so I have to think of a complete countermeasure.


    I said, "Oh, well, if I ask for leave, what else do you need? Is it serious? I''m so worried about you. What''s the matter? How long has it been since I went to the hospital twice? Is it nothing?"


    He said, "it''s OK. Come here. I''m still in the previous hospital. You can see me directly on the second floor."


    I also pretended to care a few words of comfort, hung up the phone, hurried out.


    But before I went to the hospital, I had to have a thorough understanding of this project. In the shopping mall where I bought things for Jiang Lin, I finally got a call from Gu zisong.


    When he picked up the phone, he said, "wife, do you miss me?"I bah, not angry, said, "seriously, you are the president, so how do people think of you."


    He ha ha a smile, really return to normal, zhengse said, "very good, Lou Tong, I miss you, now come here, the president wants to see you."


    I burst out laughing, this man, "stop making noise, ask you something."


    "OK, I''ll come out. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. Let''s meet and talk. There''s an agreement for you to sign."

 Chapter 23

    I think it''s the terms of the contract and so on. The marriage of the rich people is to sign some strange things. I want to sign it. I don''t have to suffer losses. But looking at the thick real estate certificate in front of me, I have a headache.


    What''s the origin of caring for the family? It''s a multinational company. How many projects do we manage? We can''t get away from caring for the family''s food, use, sit, run and walk. They are poor and have money left. Therefore, as the second generation of rich Gu zisong, money is really nothing to him. I can''t count the houses under his name, but my Lou Tong never thought about it, I''m not uninterested in money, but I know what a gentleman is. He and I are just husband and wife in name. After rolling the sheets twice and no communication, why should I take so many houses?


    I carefully counted, did not count over, is really too much.


    I pinched my thigh hard, and it hurt a little. It''s not a dream, but it''s more unreal than a dream.


    He said, "this is part of it. There is another one that is abroad. Many documents have not been collected yet. I like to buy a house before. I think I have to walk around with my beloved in the future. I must live comfortably. Otherwise, my woman will be wronged. Later, I know you. I think all day long, how can I cheat you? Ha ha, who knows, I''ve tried my best You didn''t fall in love with me. Now it''s good to marry you directly, which saves a lot of detours. It''s a good thing and a bad thing. The good thing is that you are my wife at last. The bad thing is that we have no emotional foundation. But people, where is the heart and where is the money, I am the same. I am a vulgar person. Ha ha, I have many houses and fixed assets besides money. Now all of them are value preserving, especially the houses in China, within the first ring road, in the inner ring of the city center, every house here is valuable Tens of millions, I have 16, I give you, a ring outside the house even if, far worse, the environment is not good, you want me to give you, but the property certificate did not bring, but there are documents, you signed the same, as for the deposit I don''t have much money. Besides a few sports cars, there''s only a little money. You can look back and find out for yourself. I haven''t calculated it. That''s so much. You can sign it. I''ll hurry back and have a meeting to open. "


    I heard that my head was about to explode. No matter who was holding so many things, they would be tied around my neck. How could it be unimportant in his hands?


    I am lamenting the wealth of the rich, but also think about his plot.


    Even if he said love me is true, then you can give it to me directly?


    I remember the former media report that the boss of Wharton, who went to his sister, the woman who was a chicken thief, invested all her property in the company as premarital property, and received one yuan a month. At that time, many people said that he was a rich man who played tricks. It was a good trick to marry a beautiful woman.


    But in the end, don''t the couple return their home and have children?


    At that time, I thought that rich people''s brains were really different, and they were also very good at defending people.


    Gu zisong is also rich. How can he be so rich?


    Is it because the rich generation and the rich generation think differently?


    He pointed to the desk and said, "look back, I don''t know how much I''ll go home and use the calculator. Anyway, this is my total income in recent years. As for the company, you know, for the time being, I''m just an agent, and I''m not in charge of many businesses, so I can''t give it to you. You wait for a moment. I say a year is definitely a year, Don''t worry. It''s all yours. Then you sign. I''m in a hurry. "


    For a moment, my head was shaking. I didn''t want to understand his intention. However, I can''t sign this agreement.


    I can''t take it for real or fake.


    I said, "Gu zisong, what''s your purpose? I''m not as smart as you, so don''t play with me, OK? In the face of our classmates, just give me an accurate way. Don''t ask me to guess. I really don''t understand your way. "


    He snorted, very helpless, holding my hand, very hard, and then came over. Just now, his gentle eyes were sharp, and he told me in a low voice, "if I say yes, will you sign?"


    Actually, I want to say, yes.


    The purpose is clear, we each take what we need, and I will sign it after considering the advantages and disadvantages, which is equivalent to a kind of contract. In black and white, I won''t worry about anything, but what I worry about is that I don''t know what the purpose is. Isn''t this equal to setting a table of poison for me directly?


    I don''t want to.


    Don''t want to, he pressed my finger hard, poked on the red Indonesia, lifted it up again, pressed heavily on the document, but still didn''t let go, told me, "there''s no way not to sign, you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope, you can''t run, you don''t want these things, I will find a way to send them to you through other relations, at that time, you will feel it Is it a hot potato? Even if it is, it can''t be separated. Sign


    I was shocked. Looking at the fingerprints on it, one of them was big and the other two were big. When I grew up, my mouth didn''t say anything for a long time.


    But he came closer with a smile and wiped my chin with the corner of his lip. He came and said, "save it for me first. You know what I''m doing now. If I go bankrupt after playing, the twenty-four rules of marriage will ruin you, won''t they? It''s good for you and me to keep it for you nowThat''s true.


    Recently, it has been reported in the news that many women are forced to bear huge debts that they do not know because of the provisions of Article 24 of the marriage law. Men run away and women drag their families to pay the debts. That''s a tragedy that two generations can''t get through.


    I hissed. Gu zisong was right, so I had to sign. Before signing, I specially looked at whether there were traps in the document. Gu zisong''s eyes were extremely sharp. He glanced at me and snorted, "don''t worry, I''ll take my own things at risk with you. It''s unnecessary. After signing, it''s good for you and me."


    After I quickly signed, so many things took effect.


    But I was born poor, but I couldn''t take so many things, so I said, "I''d better leave it with you. Anyway, I signed it, and you can take it with you, so everyone can be at ease. Give me a copy of that document! "


    Just now, his cold face became more gentle, and then he laughed. The corners of his mouth were very evil, and his eyes were full of mischief. He told me, "whatever, if you sign it, it''s yours. I don''t want it, so you can throw it away."


    He got up, gave me a quick kiss on the forehead, and turned away.


    I sat at the table in amazement, looking at the pile of real estate certificates, in a daze.


    With the same look from left to right, I slowly put the book into the bag. Fortunately, what I''m taking today is packing, otherwise I don''t know what to do.


    There are 16 Hukou books and three-part agreement documents. The assets designed in them are roughly estimated to be 700 million yuan. In fact, foreign houses are not as good as those in China, but they are also money. That''s money!


    My head is buzzing and I walk three times. I don''t know how I got out of the coffee shop in the shopping mall. When I get back to myself, I look up and have arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    I walked into the hospital with 16 real estate certificates, many agreement documents and hundreds of millions of things. Suddenly I felt like a local rich man. I was a little brainless and came here to spread money. But I was not a local rich man, and my brain was normal. But I wanted to save the world. In my heart, I thought like this. Seeing the old man sitting there, I wanted to take out the money I want to give him a real estate certificate. When I see the old aunt sitting in a wheelchair over there, I want to give her one.


    This idea became more and more intense after I went into the hospital. I covered my bag and pinched myself.


    It seems that I''m not fit to be a rich man. My heart is too big.


    Looking for a circle of Jiang''s ward, I saw him lying on the bed.


    I stared at his ass for a while, wondering what kind of situation there should be now. At that time, the doctor said, stone toothpick sausage I was in a good mood.


    I knocked on the door, and a gentle smile immediately appeared on my face. With a little worry, I quickly walked in, "Jiang Lin, are you ok? I''m worried. I''ll come here after taking leave."


    Recently, he shook his head and said, "it''s OK for you to drink too much."


    Soon, I lingered for a while. It was dark. It seemed that I had to be inferior when I asked for help. Jiang Lin couldn''t find any flattering words to flatter me. I was very sad to hear that,


    I endured my retching and laughed, "yes, there are not many things in my company. Ah, I bought you your favorite goat''s milk, which is very fresh and you like to eat Some pickles. I know you always like them. The food here is tasteless. It''s more appetizing to eat some of them. "


    In fact, cucumber, pickles and goat''s milk are his most taboo things, especially during the period of hemorrhoids, I can''t eat them, but I just bought them. If he doesn''t eat them, I won''t be happy, and I won''t help him with the project.


    Weighing the interests, he could only take it with a smile.


    "Well, I''m worried that I have nothing to eat. Let''s put it first, Tong Tong. Look at that document. I thought of many ways before, but I didn''t contact Gu zisong. I couldn''t find you. You know, I don''t like to trouble people, especially you are busy recently, but I really can''t help it. You can help me to see what''s wrong."


    Jiang Lin used to say these words, but I was so stupid at that time that I couldn''t recognize the hypocrisy of these words. Now I can be angry. My liver hurts.


    He is too hypocritical to kill. I wish I could use cucumber to prick his chrysanthemum now.


    Project agreement is what I am good at. I have been working on it since graduation. I am familiar with every word in it.


    In fact, contracts are very fastidious. Unprofessional people can only look at the surface. Professional people naturally look at the content, which is one word away from thousands of miles. In particular, Chinese characters have many homophones and homographs, but the meaning is opposite. This requires a very detailed study.


    Jiang Lin''s audit of the contract is weak, but the contract is very professional.


    I can not help thinking of the woman behind him, business, and even smell the fragrance of perfume on this document.

 Chapter 24

    Shang yunyun, a woman, had a lot of positive conflicts with her in my last life, but only in high school. She was Jiang Lin''s classmate and liked Jiang Lin as much as I did. Before I liked Jiang Lin, there were rumors about their affairs, but neither of them had a stone hammer, and Jiang Lin didn''t admit it. So I didn''t take it seriously. I just didn''t like Shang yunyun very much So we have conflicts in the open and in the dark, and we even started in the eyes.


    At that time, I was also very angry, so I directly sent people to the hospital. Shang yunyun lay in it for five days. At that time, the school gave me a notice of criticism. I was still very angry. Jiang Lin didn''t care about me at all. Later, he gave me a little doll, and I forgave him.


    However, things at that time have passed for a long time. Now, two lives have passed. I don''t miss those things any more. On the contrary, I only get angry. I''m angry why I like him.


    I put down the document and handed it to him with a smile, "Jiang Lin, I really can''t help much with this matter, but I can think of a way for you. The contract is well written and many terms are very professional, but I don''t understand. Jiang Lin, do you have so much money on hand?"


    He said that the other party''s capital project needs his company to be able to bear 15% of the capital at the initial stage. The whole project will end up with a project of 100 million yuan, 15%, which is not a small number. Especially for Jiang Lin, this is a huge sum of money.


    However, if he wants to really use Shang yunyun, it''s certainly not a problem, but I''m worried that the money is all due to Shang yunyun''s loan to him in the end. If he can''t get a share of Jiang Lin''s loan, it will make the company in greater trouble. When will my father''s money be paid back?


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of this matter, we should not be careless.


    I didn''t see Shang yunyun, and I didn''t know her purpose. I helped her for nothing. At last, the money fell into other people''s pockets. I don''t want to. If I want to help Jiang Lin, I care about the money. Otherwise, why should I help him? Just watch his company go bankrupt.


    He said with a smile, "capital is not a problem. Don''t worry, I have a way. I only need an opportunity to meet with the other party''s customers. I know that my qualification is definitely qualified, but I just want to have a try. After making this list, my company will be able to soar, right?"


    It''s true. If Jiang Lin seizes the good opportunity and is still the material, I think I will help him, but the key is not to do with him.


    Gu zisong also said before that Jiang Lin was not suitable for business. He studied well and was smart, but this man had no leadership ability, and his vision was not enough. What''s more, his ambition was too big, and it didn''t match his talent, so it was easy for him to get into trouble.


    If he does something wrong with it or is used by others, it will be an hour for him to go back and suffer losses, which will affect my father. I don''t want to.


    After analyzing it in detail for a while, I decided to go back and discuss the matter with Gu zisong for the time being, so I said to him, "otherwise, I''ll go back and show it to my colleagues. Maybe my friends can help me. I don''t need to ask Gu zisong."


    I don''t want him to say, "I have to find him. You tell me, hey I''ll just say it directly. That man is Gu zisong''s old classmate. I met him in the University. Their relationship is extraordinary. As long as Gu zisong comes forward, it will be successful. Otherwise, why did you think Gu zisong didn''t give back such a good piece of land at that time? "


    It''s true, but I don''t know much about it, so, ah, I have to take it as my own business. Jiang Lin feels that I''m trying my best to help him, and I love him deeply. I''m a fool who helps him count money even when he sells me, but in fact, he''s the one who''s being played now.


    The boss of the tourist area is Gu zisong''s classmate. The relationship is close. No matter what the relationship is, Gu zisong and I will never help Jiang Lin, will we?


    We have to do that. After the project is implemented, Jiang Lin earns both fame and wealth. But in fact, he doesn''t make any money at all. He only pays off my father''s debts. Besides, he is hard-working and breaks with Shang yunyun.


    I secretly weighed this matter in my heart. When I had an idea, I talked with Jiang Lin for a while and then came out.


    Call Gu zisong again, and he answers directly. The voice there is a little serious, and the tone is not very good.


    I said in a low voice, "did you disturb your work? I''ll go home that night. I''ll hang up first."


    He said, "wait for my call."


    I haven''t answered. The phone''s off.


    Gu zisong, I can''t figure it out. He used to come to me with a bag of real estate certificates, but now he''s as cold as an iceberg. It''s hard to accept.


    I know that this man is a cunning fox, but he has the same temperament as a wolf, and more powerful as a tiger. No matter good or bad, his mother just doesn''t find what he should be like as a person. I gasp, and suddenly feel that this thing is not so easy to handle.


    After I went home, I agreed to buy a lot of dishes. After all, I asked for help. I can''t ask for it in vain.


    Four dishes and one soup, plus a few bottles of beer, have been put on the table, the time is 6:30 p.m., just right, just don''t know why he came back.He said he would call me before, but now he has no news. I''m busy and forget it. I''m afraid the food is cold and not delicious, so I''ll call again.


    Do not want this time, the phone did not answer, ring for a long time, directly cut off the sound, no one answered.


    I looked at the phone is the first automatic re dial, but hung up, looking at the front of the four dishes and a soup, some disappointed.


    When I used to live with Jiang Lin, I was looking forward to his coming home on time all day. Every time I cooked a lot of food for him, but for many endless nights, I only waited for an empty bed.


    At that time, I was very considerate of him. I thought it was normal that he couldn''t go home on time because of his work. But I forgot that I was even busier at that time. I didn''t have to push away all the meals that could be pushed away. If I didn''t go to social intercourse, I would try my best to go back and take care of him. What happened in the end? What I got was two lives.


    Now think about it, I was so stupid at that time. Why did I fall in love with this kind of person blind?


    Today, Gu zisong and I have become husband and wife in a muddle headed way. Apart from the precision of our former classmates, there is no intersection between us. I found a normal relationship between husband and wife in him. I don''t know what happened to me?


    Mingming is very afraid of marriage, afraid of long-term, but he is very comfortable in his relationship. It seems that we have only been married for one day, right?


    I shook my head and threw out these strange ideas. Looking at the time, it''s already over seven o''clock and the food is cold. It''s estimated that this man is here. Anyway, we''re a fake couple. It''s meaningless for me to do this. I''ll go back to him and eat whatever I want. Anyway, it''s good for me and it''s not bad for him. Doesn''t he also hope that Jiang Lin will have a bad time Target, then it''s easy.


    It''s just that I can''t eat four dishes by myself. Hey, I just wait to put some out and put them in the refrigerator to save some for myself.


    Just as he turned to serve the meal, the door rang.


    I wipe. When did he have the door key? I remember he stole one before. Didn''t I steal it back?


    I stood in the dining room, looking at him shaking the key chain and laughing. When I saw him, I was stunned. With a bigger smile, I immediately put down my bag, took off my shoes and boarded my slippers.


    Looking down and rubbing hands at the food on the table, his eyes were full of tenderness, "wife, did you make it?"


    I nodded and reminded him, "change the address, call me Lou Tong, Lou supervisor, Tong Tong."


    He didn''t care. He continued, "wife, your skill is good. Wait for me. I''m charging in the Secretary''s car and I can''t get in touch with you. I drove back first. There''s a party over there that I have to go to. I said there''s something at home. When my wife missed me, I ran back. "


    I Leng Leng, such words, whether true or false, always like a fire, directly warm into my heart.


    He came over and snatched my rice bowl. Regardless of the fact that I had already used chopsticks, he took a mouthful of rice and sat down to taste it Yummy, yummy. Did you eat it? It''s not always waiting for me, is it? Are you waiting for me? Then how did this dish go down half way? "


    I had no choice but to take a breath. Seeing him like that, I lost my temper. I went to Shengfan and said, "I didn''t eat. I thought you didn''t come back, so I put the food in the refrigerator. Let me heat it up."


    He laughed, got up and grabbed my hand.


    I jumped all over, he said with a smile, "I''ll do it, you eat first, I''ll do it."


    He took off his expensive suit and rolled two of his good-looking white shirt on his arm so easily. He poured the food into the pot and stirred it casually. Then he turned to me and said, "I''m hungry. It''s all mine. Don''t fight with me. The reheated food must not taste good, but I eat it. Don''t eat it."


    My heart is a surprised, Leng on the spot, staring at his back to see the trance.


    People say that if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. I think that should be the case. I have contacted a lot of men, but only two of them are so close. Jiang Lin was in the last life and he was in this life.


    Jiang Lin didn''t treat me well, very well. I was blinded by love at that time. I thought he was good everywhere. Even if he wasn''t good to me, I thought it was charm.


    Now, Gu zisong is very kind to me. How to say, he has taken into account what should be considered and what should not be considered. Even if it''s a fake couple, we really don''t have any fake feelings.


    He stretched out his chopsticks in front of me and said, "Hey, wife, come back, what are you looking at?"


    My face became hot and I woke up in an instant. I said with an embarrassed smile, "nothing. I''m thinking about something. I Oh, I want to ask you something


    He lowered his head to eat, occasionally looked up at me, and then gave me the meat in the dish and continued to gobble it up.


    After watching it for a while, I felt uncomfortable. I took a breath and managed to suppress the discomfort. Then I said, "Gu zisong, I told you about the tourism project, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 25

    He said, "yes."


    I didn''t pay much attention at that time, so I didn''t think much about it. Now I think about it. At that time, he seemed to say that the boss of the tourism project was his classmate or something. Today, I want to understand the advantages and disadvantages of it, and then I noticed that I almost ignored the major events.


    I asked, "do you know your classmate? What does that project owner have to do with you? "


    He was stunned for a moment, wiped the corner of his mouth, opened two bottles of beer, one for me, left one for himself, poured it out for a drink, and then said, "I didn''t tell you too much about it before. I just thought you didn''t care about it. Why? Is that man looking for you again? "


    The man in his mouth is Jiang Lin.


    I said, "yes, he asked me for help, and I don''t want to help, but I think I have to help, and I think it''s enough to control him. We can make money together. Naturally, you must want him to make money, but the purpose of making money is to repay the bank debt, otherwise my father will be responsible. But the rest is us. We control him. Jiang Yuxia''s money is in her own hands. Make an empty account and hold him. Isn''t Jiang Lin a human being to be slaughtered? "


    Naturally, what I said is not very detailed, just because I haven''t thought of how to do it. Moreover, I have a selfish heart, which is Shang yunyun.


    Don''t want to, he saw, hum a body, ask me, "building pupil, your purpose is more than this one?"


    I put out my tongue.


    He added, "as far as I know, Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun have never broken up. Do you believe it?"


    I was so surprised that the glass in my hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, I haven''t poured the wine, otherwise I would be more embarrassed.


    Gu zisong took a look at my hand and continued to hum, "I said that you still have Jiang Lin in your heart when I''m not there, but you don''t want to use me to help him. How much do you think you have to win? I can tell you, it''s zero. The development of tourism projects is not a small number, and the investment is very large. The reason why I change hands is that I see that there are a lot of empty promises here. Do you think that if these ten pieces of fat could be so chaotic that I bought that piece of land at that time, I bought it very smoothly, even 200 million cheaper than the open price outside. Why? It''s a trap, so I''m in a hurry. When you hear this, do you think I''ve entrapped my classmates? "


    I was stunned and didn''t know what to say. I just stared at the familiar face, and my nervous palms were sweating.


    Indeed, compared with him, I am Mianyang, waiting to be engulfed by his wolf.


    He took a sip of wine and said, "I didn''t tell you in detail before, and I didn''t want you to interfere. My classmates bought it voluntarily. Of course, I wanted to pit him at the beginning. Why? Because when I first entered the company, he directly used my relationship to buy ten women to accompany me in a local club. He was under my name. At that time, there was an accident and two of them fell off the building. Up to now, I haven''t found out the reason. I never go to that place. It''s a well-known thing in the world, but he has great ability, so it''s clear. What about me? It still has this stain in it, so I revenge him. Ha ha, he thought that I could forgive him if I ate my dumb loss. Don''t think about it. In this bidding, I asked someone to do something in the back, and no one would really come to bid. However, Jiang Lin is attracted to this place. People with clear eyes know that this place will be dragged to death. Why should he do it? Lou Tong, think about it, why? Why did you come to me? "


    I frowned and was shocked.


    It''s instantly clear.


    Once this tender is won, Jiang Lin will have fixed assets to borrow money. He will definitely want to use my father''s name. When the bank sees that my father is the guarantor, Jiang Lin will also take a project. The bank will not consider whether the project is really profitable. It only depends on the size of the land and will naturally agree.


    I was so frightened that I almost got myself in.


    But it''s not. The chassis of this project is losing money. In the early stage, it also needs money, so it needs Shang yunyun. But does Shang yunyun''s family not know that there is something wrong with the chassis?


    I took a deep breath, covered my beating heart and asked him, "how much do you know about fool yunyun?"


    Gu zisong shook his head. "Not much. I only know that her family was good at that time. But recently, her family has moved, and businesses have lost their reputation. They don''t know much about each other. It''s just that this woman didn''t do much good behind her back. She''s been on and off with Jiang Lin for many years, and you don''t know?"


    I really don''t know.


    So, even in the last life, Shang yunyun and Jiang Lin have been together for many years, right?


    I took a breath and shivered.


    Gu zisong looked at me, sighed helplessly and said, "maybe my guess is wrong. It''s just that you don''t have a good chance of winning if you do it according to what you think. Originally, this land is rubbish, and you can''t make money if you pull it into your hands. What''s more, how can you tell that trash man to keep his promise and return the money after making money? "


    I don''t worry about that. As long as he has money, I have a way.


    But Gu zisong said, "do you think it will be OK after paying back the money?"


    No, it''s just that money is very important. In the last life, when we lived together, he snorted and put the remote control on the table casually. The whole person fell down on the sofa with his arms around his head and said to me, "I''m sleeping here. I don''t know the driver''s phone, and I''m driving by myself. My phone is still charging in the Secretary''s car. I said, no one can find me after I leave, so now no one can contact me. "I''ll go. It''s sincere. I don''t want to leave when I come?


    I was so angry that I was just as angry as the rising sea flood. Seeing that he was acting like a fool again, I wanted to smoke him, "Gu zisong, you really look like a rogue."


    "Ha, a rascal is a rascal. What''s more? I don''t think a rascal can marry you? Go to bed quickly. Just get me a quilt. I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to get up early tomorrow. I''m going on a business trip. "


    I saw that it was getting late, and he was tired. He was a little dizzy and couldn''t bear it. In the end, no one was eager to drive him away, so I had to say, "OK, this sofa can be used as a bed. Don''t fall down. I''ll get you a quilt."


    He ha ha a smile, ask me, "love me ah, that call me to go to sleep, I certainly don''t move hands and feet, at most kiss you."


    I really I really can''t give him back his face, or I''ll kick my nose and admire him. I''m a jerk.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I took the quilt out and hit him directly. He grunted and pursed his lips. I pulled up the quilt and fell asleep.


    My heart a fire completely put down, looking at his appearance is really poor, no longer care, turned off the TV and lights, back to his room.


    But when I lie down, I feel sleepless.


    Across a wall, sleeping a person, is my husband, false. It''s my classmate. I hate him more. Is it because I drink too much? Maybe!


    No matter what it is, he is a real man. He is strong and strong, colorful and golden. His appearance is good-looking, and he has a changeable face. He doesn''t look like a good man. But he found a high sounding reason to give me so much money.


    My heart warmed a few degrees, take a deep breath, in the long night, full of warmth.


    At dawn, the telephone was buzzing and trembling. I reluctantly opened my eyes. It was only three o''clock in the morning. It was Jiang Lin who called.


    I really don''t want to answer, but his text message sent again, "I''m at home, something happened, you come over, I''ll wait for you at my parents'' home."

 Chapter 26

    I think something must have happened so early.


    Isn''t he in the hospital? Why did he go home again?


    But it''s true that he just sent a text message.


    I think, if I don''t go, I''m worried about what will be done. If I go, I''m in a passive position at this time. What if I''m calculated?


    There were not so many things happened in the last life, and it was still several days before his family had an accident, so I was most impressed by the fact that he came to see me these days, but recently he came to see me all the time because of the project. This has disrupted the timeline of the last life, and I have no idea what will happen.


    He suddenly asked me to come to his house? I don''t think it''s easy.


    When I went to school, I used to go there often, and I used to study. In the past, his parents were very good, and they were an ordinary family. Because of the demolition, he divided two big houses. But that was many years ago. Now the house is old, and the location is not the best, so it is not worth money. Before he wanted to borrow money, he wanted to use his house as mortgage But the bank couldn''t approve so much, so it came to me.


    When I thought of this, I thought of his father. At that time, he didn''t agree with his loan. He also approached me several times for this. His father meant that Jiang Lin was not suitable to start a company. He should be in the enterprise like his father, so it was guaranteed. But Jiang Lin was never a person who liked to be content with the status quo. After he quit his job, he went into business and slowly came into contact with the outside society, The idea of starting a company is getting more and more important.


    But his father was seriously ill because of this, and I went to see him.


    His mother took my hand and told me to persuade Jiang Lin, but I couldn''t persuade him, and finally helped him.


    Since then, I seldom go to his home. It''s almost a year since I went to his home last time.


    I took a deep breath and thought about it. I decided to go and have a look first, but I couldn''t show my face. I just thought I didn''t know the message. Anyway, I didn''t receive the phone call and he didn''t call again. So I pretended that I didn''t know anything and went to have a look quietly.


    At his home so early, I guess I must have quarreled with his parents again.


    But it''s three o''clock. His parents don''t rest. It''s not an unfilial son.


    I put on my clothes and worried about catching cold. I also put on a thick coat. Gu zisong was sleeping in the living room outside. I crept out and drove to his house.


    Far away, I saw the fire from the window inside to the outside spray, like a fire snake, is mercilessly devouring everything around.


    His house is on fire.


    I was so surprised that I gave the driver a hundred dollar bill and ran inside.


    The community is an old community, so there is no real community wall.


    At this time, because of the riot caused by the fire, surrounded by people, watching, dripping, giving way to the ambulance, it is human purgatory.


    I squeezed through the crowd, surprised to see the sea of fire, the heart will jump out.


    I think that even if the sequence of events was confused by the rebirth, I didn''t care about it, and there were still several days left. How could it be advanced?


    Take Gu zisong''s acquisition of the company as an example. Many things should be brought forward because of my arrival, at least for a year. Why are there still days ahead of time?


    I was surprised to see all this, head buzzing, how can not understand.


    At the beginning, I thought that even if Jiang Lin was cruel to me, I didn''t want his parents to be killed by the fire. But now, I still can''t save anything.


    People around me kept saying, "I''m dead. I don''t know if anyone will inform their son. Ah, it''s a hard life. It''s not long since I retired. I haven''t enjoyed my happiness yet. I don''t know how I caught fire? It''s said that the door is still locked


    Anti lock, no, I remember in the last life when Jiang Lin''s parents had an accident in the early morning, but the door of the house could be opened, and two people were saved at that time. They were not burned to death, they were smoked to death.


    But now the fire seems to be melting even if there are stones in it.


    I pulled the crowd and asked, "uncle, where are the people inside? Didn''t you save them?"


    The uncle looked at me and shook his head. "No, the fire was already like this when we knew it. The fire engine just put out the fire and no one called for help."


    I am astonished, staring at uncle''s face, for a long time.


    Why, good people do not have a good ending, so kind parents, why is this end?


    I was trembling in amazement, and the people next to me kept asking Jiang Lin''s contact information. I just remembered that Jiang Lin called me his home on wechat. The time was almost the same. But people here said that there were only two people in the fire, or the locked door. What about others?


    I was in a hurry. I rushed out of the crowd and looked around. If he died, what else would I play? What else can I do? What''s the point of my rebirth? He can''t die. Anyone can die. He can''t die.I turned around in a hurry. I pulled a fireman who had just changed his post from inside and asked, "brother, where are the people, where are the people inside?"


    The fireman''s face was blackened and his eyes were in tears. He reluctantly looked at me and rubbed his eyes before he said, "just two old people, they have been carried out, but they are no longer able to live. The fire is too serious. Well, are you a member of the family? "


    I shake my head, heartache, tears are about to gush out.


    How could two kind-hearted old people end up like this?


    What about Jiang Lin and the scum?


    I turned and ran out to make a phone call. I couldn''t be known by him that I was here, but I was eager to know the situation here. Since he contacted me, I had to give him a reply.


    I found a leeward place, then took out the phone, and heard the distant sound of high-heeled shoes coming from the extremely quiet alley. The sound of dada was like a hen about to lay eggs.


    "Jiang Lin, you are not to blame for this."


    Shang yunyun.


    I was shocked, clenched the phone, and immediately hid in the dark.


    "Jiang Lin, this has nothing to do with you, understand? They made it all by themselves. You said you were gone, and you didn''t know the fire was on fire, did you? Don''t be sad, but you have another house


    I ruthlessly pinch the back of my hand. I''m afraid that only Shang yunyun can say this, but now Jiang Lin''s parents are dead. Why is he hiding here?


    Did he take part in arson, or did he know there would be a fire, or did he find out when there was a fire but didn''t save it?


    I can use any despicable idea to guess Jiang Lin''s state of mind at this time, but I never thought it would be like this. I just heard him say, "I just took the account book and the real estate certificate, I just want to borrow money. After the project in the tourist area is taken down, I will make the company bigger. Why is this so? I just... "


    I immediately took out the phone, turned on the video, turned the voice to the highest, and reached into the wall from the crack in the dark.


    Jiang Lin choked and said, "I thought they would agree. I thought they would be happy with my achievements. Who would have thought that he still looked down on me and thought that I was not the material to start a company. How many years, why still look down on me like this, where am I poor? I''ve always been the best in my studies. I''ve won the first place every year, but they are still not satisfied. After graduation, I want to have my own life. They have to tie me up and transfer my education directly to the enterprise. I''ve lost a good job in a listed company. Do they think about how I feel? Ha ha, it''s good to be dead. There''s no need for anyone to take care of me any more. Now these are all mine. It''s all mine


    He was carrying a large plastic bag in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it. It looked heavy. He shook and made a sound of plastic clattering.


    Shang yunyun said with a smile, "Jiang Lin, don''t be sad. The fire doesn''t blame you. Your circuit is old, and the old people''s eyes are not good. It''s easy to cause a fire if you light a candle."


    Really, I don''t believe the frown, nervous legs are shivering.


    Jiang Lin said, "yes, it''s not me, it''s not me. No one saw me go home, no one saw me. I, I By the way, I called Lou Tong, but she didn''t answer. I wanted to ask her to come here. I wanted to ask her to carry this, but she didn''t come. Pour or, no one back or, so as not to drag her into the water, we have no use of the support point. We still need Gu zisong. "


    I was suddenly furious. If there was not a trace of reason, I really wanted to jump out and kill these two dogs and men. They were heartless!


    No matter what Jiang Lin''s parents were burned to death for in the last life, from this life''s point of view, the murderer was Jiang Lin.


    If the door is locked, the people inside will be able to open it. But why he didn''t come out must have something to do with Jiang Lin. he also wanted me to carry the pot. It''s a beast.


    I, I


    I was shaking with anger.


    The voices of two people on the other side of the wall gradually went away, and the roar of cars came from the end of the alley. I chased out, regardless of whether I had taken photos clearly or not, and looked around to see if there was any monitoring. Sure enough, this is a blind area without monitoring, and a flour mill that has been abandoned for a long time is separated by a wall, so no matter how terrifying their words are, they won''t be heard.


    Unfortunately, I heard it.


    I turned on my mobile phone and listened to it again. It''s not very clear, but now the technology is so advanced that it can be adjusted completely. It''s just that the picture is very black, so it''s a little difficult.


    But at least I didn''t come in vain. I knew the real murderer who killed Jiang Lin''s parents. Direct is Jiang Lin, indirect is Shang yunyun.


    It''s better to be ungrateful than to be an animal.


    I was furious and screamed for a long time in the dark before I managed to calm myself down.


    I went back on foot. When I got home, it was already daybreak. Gu zisong went to work early. I didn''t know that I went out early. There was still a hot breakfast on the table. As I ate it, I poked at the table.


    Does he want a loan? Does he want to use another house in his family for the purpose of buying a tourist area project?


    OK, I''ll satisfy him. I don''t need all the previous plans. I''ll pay back my father''s money, but he can''t escape this disaster.I called Gu zisong and asked him, "can I see your classmate?"


    There was a lazy yawn, "wife, if you miss me, just say, I will go back to see you."


    I''m not in the mood to joke. My tone is a little harder, and my speech is extremely harsh. I''m bitter. "Gu zisong, you''re the boss. You have more money, more ways and more time, but I''m not. I don''t have anything. I need to see your classmates now. Will you arrange it for me?"


    After venting, I feel better. But I feel a little sorry for Gu zisong. He is not my outlet. Why should I lose my temper with him?


    I had no choice but to take a deep breath and apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m in a bit of a bad mood."


    There was silence for a while, and then came a sigh. I thought he didn''t care.


    No, the phone''s off.

 Chapter 27

    I looked at the phone and breathed helplessly. If this thing was messed up, I deserved it. I wanted to call again, but I didn''t expect to say anything. I wanted to wait.


    When I got to the company, I was busy with my work. By the way, I read the news in my spare time. It''s true that the news has already been covered with reports, and there were photos at that time, just like after the fire.


    The surrounding residents of Hei Yi have moved away, and there is still a lot of water on the ground after the fire fighting. People''s faces are as gray as ashes when they move out. It is reported that two people died, which is the helplessness of the house, and the ignition point is the curtain. Because of the power failure that night, the old couple lit candles, which caused the fire. However, it is not said that the door is locked, only that the door outside is blocked by heavy objects, and the rest of them are dead It''s not reported.


    There are so many strange things under the news, but no one thought that the real reason for the death of the old couple is that Jiang Lin blocked the door outside.


    I tore up a piece of paper in my hand and threw it into the dustbin.


    At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door and came in just to see that I subconsciously turned off the news. My face was not very good and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now, he still had a smiling face on his face. When he listened to my question in a bad tone, he immediately tensed up and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, director of the building. It was the manager who told me to come to you and said that there was a new project for you to follow up."


    I took a breath to calm my anger.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I have a good temper. It''s not a good phenomenon. Especially, I can''t be angry with people around me.


    I''m sorry to say, "sorry, I just watched the news and saw that I was a little angry, not at you."


    He suddenly realized and laughed, "I said, I''m also angry after seeing it. Do you still have to guess this matter? I think it''s someone who deliberately killed the old couple. It''s a pity that the old couple''s family is so sad?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I really hope that the old couple didn''t have Jiang Lin, but then again, what kind of person their children will eventually become is inseparable from their parents'' character. It''s just that they shouldn''t die like this.


    I can''t help but sigh and say, "yes, let''s go and see the manager. What''s the problem for us again."


    He nodded, gave me some documents, "this matter before the debt collection of the company''s debt single verification, the final data is correct, after the confirmation of the director, I directly submitted, the case is over."


    I have a look, handy room on the table, with him to the manager here.


    Why I haven''t seen you for two days? I think the manager seems to be getting fat and has changed his personal appearance. His mouth is cracked, just like a babysitter.


    I looked at him curiously. After all, I didn''t jump at the question in my heart and asked, "manager, what''s the matter with you? Did you win the lottery?"


    He laughs, shakes his head and says, "no, but it''s true. I find that the workload is very heavy recently. I''m tired."


    Hum, he is not tired. He only drinks tea here.


    I murmured in my heart.


    He laughed, threw me a file bag as thick as a dictionary, and then said, "new task, let''s have a look. It''s very tricky. It''s divided into many departments. In the end, I think you are the most suitable, ha ha!"


    What he said is appropriate because I know Gu zisong. I''m not stupid, but I can''t make use of Gu zisong''s relationship to do work. I said, "manager, I have nothing to do with him. Even if I have, I just have a simple understanding. Last time, people helped me a lot of face. We can''t ask for everything because of this relationship. It''s not easy for me to explain "Yes?"


    The manager is a very good person. He really has two brushes when he got to his present position from a small staff member. However, he didn''t work hard and he didn''t have a small means in employing people. He didn''t care about my words at all, so he thought he didn''t hear them.


    I don''t want to play Tai Chi with him. It''s not good to talk about it too much. I simply didn''t mention it again.


    When I took out the document, I had a close look, and my heart began to jump.


    If things in the world are so coincidental, I think it''s possible, but the case in front of me is in my hands. I''m afraid it''s not such a coincidence.


    The project of the coastal tourist area has been taken here, and the signing client is Shang yunyun. This matter


    I ah sneer, guessed that two people want to fix me, not overnight, can use this relationship to fix me, it is too childish.


    Jiang Lin knows that he can''t ask me to do things because I don''t want to help, so now he directly uses his work relationship to throw this hot potato to me and thinks it will work.


    How much does he want this project? Don''t you know that''s where people can be trapped?


    I don''t know Shang yunyun''s purpose, but from what Jiang Lin said last night, I can be sure that Jiang Lin is a stick, a good student and a fool in business.


    I took a deep breath and I took the case.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of work.


    I''m still thinking about how to make this matter go with Jiang Lin''s will. Now it''s delivered to me, and it''s done. I still have a salary Commission. Why not?I laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll do it. Sure it will


    I gave the manager a confident look and left with a thick bag.


    But now I''m worried again. How can I meet the boss of the project?


    It''s said that he is a romantic boy. He has a lot of money and houses. His father made a lot of money in gold business overseas. In recent years, he has come back to invest everywhere, and there is no real business. To make or lose money is just for fun, so his son has developed a character of only losing his family.


    But after all, I''m the second generation of local tyrants. As an ordinary salesman, I''m afraid I can''t see you.


    So, I also asked Gu zisong.


    One afternoon, I was thinking about how to ask Gu zisong to help me. It was really wrong for me to lose my temper with others in the morning, but I''m afraid it''s useless for me to apologize directly. The old fox knew what I was doing and knew my intention. My apology brought full benefits. He would be even more unhappy and would rather have a cold war with me than ignore me.


    This reminds me that when we were at school, we were still at the front and back tables, so he liked to stuff me with gadgets. He was dishonest in class. He always wrote me a note saying that he liked me. I tore it up and threw it away.


    Once he gave me a note again, and I threw it away without looking at it. Unfortunately, the teacher found him at that time. The teacher grabbed him by the ear and said that he had a class outside. When he came back, he didn''t pay attention to me, and I fell clean. Later, I learned that he misunderstood me and complained.


    In fact, when the teacher looked at us from the window behind the teacher, we found that he was caught in the middle of the street. At that time, someone reported that he had a puppy love with me. The teacher went directly to his parents, and he was whipped at home.


    No wonder he was so angry and ignored me at that time. Fortunately, after the misunderstanding was solved, he spoke to me.


    He''s a chicken bellied asshole.


    I angrily threw away the pen, this just have time to see before assistant to my debt details.


    From the top to the bottom, there are more than 300 pieces in total, each of which is quite a large number I stare at the numbers and open my eyes.


    I remember that the manager said before that the amount was huge, but it was only tens of millions, and the overdue fine was less than 100 million, but now the amount is clearly written as 1 billion.


    Instead of talking about the amount of money, I''d like to talk about Gu zisong''s ability. So much money is coming out in a word?


    And


    How many kickbacks did the manager take for my temper?


    In the end, he gave each of us a little bonus, which was too bullying.


    If I submit it to the superior leader, he will take a lawsuit directly. I''m afraid he won''t want to find a job in his whole life.


    This is a commercial fraud, and it directly swindles us.


    Because he and I are the only people who have read the detailed information inside, and their subordinates only know that the debt is huge, and they don''t know the specific amount.


    Even if the assistant was surprised to see the figures, he would not feel that I didn''t know about it. No wonder the assistant said that I found Gu zisong as a big supporter.


    The Commission of this billion yuan of debt is 50 million yuan. When it comes to the company, we get more than 100000 yuan from each person, but now we only get 20000 yuan.


    Mine!


    I was furious and went to the manager with the information.


    He thought, every time I will not look at this information to muddle through? Do you still want to get through here?


    This is really cheating us and asking us to help him count the money. The abacus is crackling. It''s really talented.


    Before work, I kicked open his office door, slapped the document on the desk and yelled, "give me an explanation."


    He was stunned. He looked at the information and me. He laughed and flattered like an old fox.


    He got up first and closed the door of the office. It was smart of him. He said to me straight to the point, "you can''t do without it. Don''t worry!"


    Even so, what about my money, the money of every department? That adds up to two or three million.


    My Lou Tong didn''t even care about Gu zisong''s 16 houses. Can he still care about him? Can I sell my personality for millions?


    I sneered, "manager, you can''t settle this matter. I''ve seen it and I know it. Tell me what to do? Also, I forgot to say that since last year, because I had too much work, a lot of information was handed over to my assistant. Although he didn''t know how to calculate the Commission and dividend, the huge amount came from him. Hehe, there are so many people who know it now. They can''t afford it. Do you think this is a good way to do it


    He was stunned, his face turned white, his eyes rolled around, and he laughed again, "Lou Tong, the director of Lou da. Hehe, in fact, it''s very simple. I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you the assistant. Is there any money left for inequality? What''s more, you are now a young woman who is ready to take care of her family. Do you still care about the money? "


    "Fart!"


    I''m furious. I really want to beat him now. But when I''m furious, my mind suddenly comes up with something very flexible.I couldn''t help laughing. Since I want to make a deal with him, I can''t afford to make him so cheap. I have many ways to deal with him.


    I said, "well, I have a condition."


    He didn''t rush to speak, his eyes swept back and forth on me several times, finally nodded, "all ears."


    "Try to get me the contact information of the owner of the seaside tourist area project. You can''t get through anyone and help me block him. This matter can''t be known by others, especially Gu zisong."

 Chapter 28

    I don''t want to owe him any favor, so I can''t have anything to do with him.


    Since he doesn''t pay attention to me, that''s OK, so as not to pay back in the future. No matter how big the backer is, it''s better to rely on yourself.


    So I might as well make use of the manager. As long as I find the boss, I can make it a success.


    As long as you win the project, Jiang Lin will wait to be trapped. That fool, let''s die.


    As for my father''s mortgage reputation in the bank, I''ll think of a way. It''s more than one million yuan. My dividend and deposit at the end of the year are almost the same. Moreover, it''s not only himself that Jiang Lin loses money here, but also Shang yunyun. They are grasshoppers tied to keep up with each other. It''s hard for anyone to have an accident. In case, I mean in case, Shang yunyun doesn''t care about him at the critical moment, is there a good play to watch?


    As for why I ask the manager, it''s because I know that he has a wide range of contacts and so much money is between us. He wants to gamble with his career all his life. He can''t shut my mouth if he gives me so much money.


    Although my loutong is not a money seeker, I also know how to use money. It''s time to coerce and cajole the manager. It''s estimated that the manager doesn''t do such a thing once or twice. Now I find that he is calm and wants to buy me off. There will be another time.


    Then why don''t I rip off and say I''m bad, then I''ll be bad once.


    Life in the world, I see ah, a lifetime of good people, can only be slaughtered.


    I looked at him and didn''t rush to ask him to reply. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. My condition is coming. Whether I''m in a hurry depends on him. I don''t have the handle on him. What am I afraid of?


    I''m willing to wait for a steady profit.


    I sat quietly, arm in arm, looking at him askew.


    The manager has been really fat recently. When he is middle-aged, he is easy to get greasy. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be fat all over. In particular, he often socializes with many people, drinks and eats good things, so he is easy to get fat.


    But when did he buy the gold chain around his neck? Recently, or a long time ago, I didn''t notice? The gold watch on the wrist is expensive. It''s quite heavy. The ring is also golden and shiny. When did I buy it? I didn''t notice it before?


    I''m a person who seldom wear gestures. I can wear a watch at most, which is convenient to watch the time. But the man in front of me is wearing all over the body, which


    I said with a smile, "manager, if someone pokes this out, check your source of income, I think it should be wonderful, your watch At least half a million? The diamonds in there are so bright and beautiful! "


    I smile, grab the file up, already off work, no time to go down, really can''t, I find another way to go home to beg my false husband.


    Do not want to, he stopped me, ha ha a smile, and I just opened the door closed.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s hard to see that person. Otherwise, I''m not going to do such a good thing myself? I don''t know much about this industry, but I also know that this seaside project is a hot potato. It used to be sold by President Gu, but now the boss of this project is a childe who can''t see anyone all the year round, and he doesn''t dare to offend president Gu because of some festivals. So even if someone wants to buy it, he may not dare to sell it. Even if he deliberately throws money, he should make President Gu happy, cough I admit that it''s selfish to give you this project, but if you really want to do it yourself, it''s not impossible. Then I''ll look for it, I''ll look for it, ha ha. "


    What about me? Looking at him like that, he is also procrastinating, trying to erase the traces of this matter while I am waiting. Do you think I am stupid?


    My Lou Tong has been a business director for two generations. Later, he started his own company, but he didn''t get in touch with many slippery clients. Although he said that he was rather dull in emotion, I saw that he was very thorough in these things. He wanted to pit me, no way!


    I said, "manager, you have a big hand. You can spread it all over all departments. I know what you can do. Otherwise, you won''t buy watches and luxury cars without being discovered, will you? I believe you can make it look like what you want to see in two days, but I also want to say that Lou Tong has been working in this department for several years, and I''m not a vegetarian. It''s really a waste of effort to play tricks on me. Before I came here, I had reserved a copy of all the information in my mailbox. As long as I didn''t go home before 7 p.m., it would be sent to the mailbox of the whole company immediately. Oh, and I knew a newspaper reporter before. How wonderful would it be if I sent it out? "


    I raised an eyebrow at him and laughed.


    His face turned white. He took a look at his gold watch and immediately put it down. He pulled his sleeve, but it didn''t cover up the brilliance of the gold watch.


    After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll leave. You''ll go home from work immediately. I don''t want anyone to know about this. As for the money, we''ll share it later."


    I don''t need money. I want to do it, and I want to make it public.


    That''s it!


    I smile and turn away.


    When I arrived at home, I was still in the atmosphere of this affair, so I calmed down and wanted to find something to eat, so the door opened.


    Is Gu zisong back?I sat up from the sofa and saw him slowly open the door. But first came a kraft paper bag, followed by his people. They were full of wine and their cheeks were red. They didn''t drink less. When they looked at me, they didn''t have any expression. They hung the key on the hook at the door, took off their coat and walked towards me.


    My nervous heart is about to fly out, next to the sofa crowded a very small place, looking at him askew.


    He looked at me and snorted, his face covered with frost.


    I''m still angry.


    I scolded in my heart. It''s stingy.


    He said, "I know what you said. The day after tomorrow, at noon, he will wait for you in the western regions restaurant. You can directly say the price, and he will let you out, but..."


    I stretched my body and looked at him. This man helped me and even lost his temper with me. I don''t know what to do, whether to apologize or show weakness. Anyway, I don''t want to see his face like this. It''s really terrible.


    It seems that we have been enemies for many years.


    The air was full of wine, choking and pungent.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m very angry. You make it up to me."


    I Lengleng Oh, up and down look at him, how should I compensate, meat compensation? Still calculate, he drank, I am not so humble, then I pour water for him to make tea? It seems too clear, ah, I''ll cook a meal for him tomorrow, or for a week?


    Maybe!


    I haven''t cooked food for myself for a week, which shows that I treat him better than myself.


    I said, "I''ll make it for you..."


    He said, "love!"


    Me: "Keke, you, Keke What did you say? "


    He said, "yes, you take a bath. Otherwise, I won''t let you eat it, and I''ll take it with me. "


    Asshole!


    I screamed and jumped in anger. Holding the remote control in my hand, I yelled, "Gu zisong, you don''t have to be close. I can make it without you. I will kill Jiang Lin even if I spend all my life. But I don''t want to be used by you. Don''t think you can be heaven if you have a few stinky money. Why do you, you, um Well Gu Zi... "


    I think so. His kissing skill is very good. I like it!


    Confused tossed me several times, I am also exhausted, lying on his back than sunset, looking at the ceiling, a sense of guilt.


    He is still looking at his mobile phone. Just now, the secretary called him, but he didn''t answer. Now he is sending wechat.


    I listen to the short music delivered by wechat, thinking of my heart.


    I wonder where my guilt comes from?


    Is it him or himself?


    I didn''t lose, he didn''t lose, but my thing is so simple, I think, or my side took advantage.


    So, I''m happy.


    I patted him on the back, "Gu zisong, it''s late. It''s time for you to go home."


    "This is my home." He said helplessly.


    I took a deep breath and said, "I''ve paid. What else do you want?"


    "What? You''re my daughter-in-law. You didn''t resist just now. What do you think of me if you want to?"


    I It seems to be voluntary. I didn''t fight just now. Why didn''t I fight? I I thought of my infatuation just now. I wanted to slap myself immediately. I shrunk and didn''t say a word.


    He laughed and held me in his arms.


    "Don''t make trouble. You have no feelings for me. It''s just a simple body, and it''s not too difficult. Didn''t you say it was a year ago? Then one year, sleep for nothing, and enjoy yourself. I''m the fifth king of diamonds. How many women miss me


    I burst out laughing. It''s a bit awkward to think of a man sleeping next to me, but he''s still my husband. My God, I can be crazy.


    After a while, he went to take a bath, and I fell asleep a little tired.


    The next morning, I still see breakfast on the table. I seem to be used to looking at the direction of the dining room when I go out, to determine whether there is breakfast. If there is, there are still many.


    I look down for breakfast and read the newspaper.


    It''s still the report of yesterday''s fire, but this time it said the suspicious point of the fire, and that Jiang Lin, his family member, had already known about it. At this time, he was contacting the police to investigate the matter.


    I nearly threw the soy milk in my hand. How shameless is Jiang Lin?


    Is it he who killed his parents? Is it this beast who plays a good role in front of the media by all means for the house in his parents'' hands?


    I was so angry that I stopped eating and came out with my bag.


    It''s still an hour before I go to work, so I''m not in a hurry. First I told my assistant that I would arrive later, and then I went directly to the village in the city here.


    In my last life, Jianglin company made a thief, but there was no evidence. But I was worried that there would be too many things wrong with him. I went to the village in the city and found the gangster for help. I paid for it, and the other party helped me to investigate the thieves. After a secret fight, I recovered the lost things.So I know that there is no boundary between good people and bad people. If we look at how to use them, can we say that the people who helped me but didn''t pit me at that time were bad people? Are those thieves good people who return things and turn themselves in at last?


    Am I a bad person or a good person? I don''t think it matters!


    When I got to the place, I came to a very remote alley according to my memory. I saw the family facing the alley. It didn''t change at all. It didn''t change in three years, and the people inside didn''t change either. It''s just that today''s person hasn''t dyed yellow hair.


    He looked at me, no good face, snorted a nose, spit on the ground, "looking for who?"

 Chapter 29

    I lifted my breath to embolden myself and said, "is there a business to do? I''ll give you 50000. "


    He was stunned for a moment, looked me up and down, nodded, "simple, what''s the matter?"


    He really hasn''t changed at all. I remember he said the same thing in the last life, but later he added, "life is 500000, you are responsible for taking money, I''ll run away."


    I don''t know why such outlaws survive here, but at least it''s also a business, taking money to do things and dealing with people. It''s just that most of such businesses need blood.


    I don''t want Jiang Lin''s life yet. I just want to vent my anger for a while, otherwise I can''t get rid of my hatred.


    He personally pushed his parents into the abyss, but he was dragging the last resource of his family behind his back to get a loan. Even if he didn''t forget his purpose at this time, how cold-blooded should he be?


    I paid the money, took people to the downstairs of Jianglin, told them the physical characteristics of Jianglin, and then I got out of the car, but this matter seems to be transferred into the sea needle, no news.


    I don''t worry about being cheated. The experience of my last life tells me that these people have the ability to do business like this all the time without being caught. Of course, they can''t be urged. They have to protect themselves. Otherwise, if they are caught, I will be implicated.


    This matter in my heart, after a day, I have some forgotten.


    In the evening, Gu zisong came and gave me an agreement.


    I opened it and was completely stunned.


    If you say that I have not admired anyone in the time I have spent two generations together, I didn''t know much about him in the last life, and naturally I don''t know what kind of person he is. Now I finally know that Gu zisong is not a human being, but a God.


    What I''m holding in my hand is the transfer agreement of seaside tourism. The price is not high or low. It seems that no one has suffered a loss and no one has taken advantage of it. However, I feel that there is something fishy about it.


    I read the content of the agreement carefully, but I didn''t understand it very much, but it looked asymmetric.


    I was just curious, he said, "yes, yes, there is something wrong with such an agreement. When Jiang Lin goes to the bank for a loan, the bank will review it, and I will give instructions. You should know that I have someone in the bank. Once the instructions come down, he can borrow at least seven million yuan, and then the tax will be collected. The rest is what he gets. When he gets the money, he will do whatever he wants Surveillance, once found wrong, the account will immediately freeze, my classmates will take out this agreement to find him, he will face fraud, the bank''s money to return, your father''s money to return, and the tourist area side, the last or back to my classmates


    My heart beats. If it''s bad, I think Jiang Lin is bad enough, but his brain is not good enough. Now it seems that the worst is my husband Gu zisong.


    His classmate sold this place, so he won''t lose money and make money. But Gu zisong didn''t want to. He didn''t want to see his classmate get away from it immediately. So the place finally fell into his classmate''s hands. Because of Jiang Lin''s fraud, he didn''t get the money, and he paid more tax to the superior, so the money was the same It''s not a small number.


    I suddenly want to laugh, and I feel a little unable to laugh, just feel It''s so fuckin ''bad.


    He made several engravings with one arrow. First, his classmates didn''t turn over. Second, Jiang Lin was here. Third, I would like to thank him. Fourth, his name was written on the agreement. He was an introducer. Jiang Lin also wanted to thank him.


    I wipe!


    I low scold, erect a big mother elder brother to him, "husband, you cow force!"


    He laughs and lies on the sofa. "Your husband, I''m hungry. Cook for me."


    I hum hum, I can''t accept it. I''m really good at it, but isn''t it cheap?


    I shook my head. "I can''t do that. If Jiang Lin goes in, what about my father''s money? I don''t have enough money. Even if I use this method to make Jiang Lin lose his freedom and go to jail, I still think it''s not right. I can''t afford to take him so cheap."


    Gu zisong didn''t understand what was in my heart. This is the hatred of life and death. Naturally, it can''t be so easy!


    He looked at me with emotion, followed by a nod, "into ah, then I don''t sue him, I eat a little loss, told my classmates there less money."


    I cross his eye, "your classmate and you don''t understand Dai Tian''s hatred, you so pit him?"


    He took a breath, did not say, just told me, "I am a person who is tit for tat, I also have discretion, do not mention him, then you talk about how you want to do? Jiang Lin bought this place? In case someone else has really done it and has a good relationship with Shang yunyun, aren''t you jealous? "


    Why should I be jealous? I''d like them to be tied together.


    I said, "I asked him to buy it for the time being, and everything went smoothly. Even if I wanted to fix him, it''s not now."


    Holding the high fall must also be very painful, and, my goal now is not him, together with Shang yunyun, it is not very fun.


    At the same time, with this opportunity, I would like to meet Shang yunyun for a while.


    In the last life, she went abroad after she went to university, and there was no shadow any more. Later, she joined hands with Jiang Lin to kill me. So it seems that Shang yunyun has been acting as Jiang Lin''s secret military behind her, offering advice and blowing the pillow, but what''s her purpose?I asked Gu zisong, "do you really have no idea about Shang yunyun?"


    He frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head. "I only know that his company is now abroad, and the market is also abroad. I don''t know the details, but I heard that the financing company she is working for now is good. Now she doesn''t develop industry, and loans everywhere. This industry has a broad prospect. But in the last eight months or a year, it will go down. The final result is that the boss donates money to run, There are a lot of cheaters left, but she has been in this field for a long time, at least two years. "


    It''s true, but this industry is originally a beggar in gorgeous clothes. In fact, they are all cheaters, but some are formal and some are not.


    I''ll start with her first, but it''s a bit abrupt to meet her directly, so I have to wait for a while.


    "Daughter in law, I''m hungry. I think it''s fried eggs with Xihong


    Gu zisong grunted.


    I frowned. Seeing him, I felt like I had a son, but I begged for help and had to bow my head.


    "Well, I''ll make it for you. Ah, say yes. When we go out later, we''ll meet each other just like our classmates. Don''t call me wife or daughter-in-law. It''s numb!"


    He chuckled and didn''t answer. He continued to use wechat with low hair and fast technique.


    I took a look, the other party should be his assistant, and all the offers were made.


    I got up and went to the kitchen. The tomato and egg were ready quickly. I put them on the table and turned around to have a look.


    I called twice, but I didn''t see where the person was. I came out to look for the phone. When I finished my meal, there was no one. It was really a shame.


    When the phone came out, he came by wechat, "wife, I''m in a hurry. Go to the office first. You eat first. I''ll eat later. Leave some for me."


    He has a lot of money and power, but it''s not easy for him to have a casual meal in a teahouse.


    It is said that his uncle is trying to seize the power of the company now. His father is old. If he hadn''t been healthy, maybe the company would have become someone else''s property now.


    He doesn''t go back all the year round. When he goes back, his parents pull him to have a blind date. I have a headache when I think about it. I also have a headache.


    I thought he was pathetic, so I replied, "how long will you be back?"


    "Three or four hours, there''s a problem with the offer," he said


    The quotation is not careless at all. It almost affects a big business. I''m also in business. I know this best.


    Three or four hours. It''s 11 or 12 o''clock. I came back to eat fart.


    Simply, I''ll send it.


    I asked him, "where is your company?"


    He didn''t reply. He called me directly. Listening to the voice over there, he should be in the car with music playing. He thought he still had a cigarette in his mouth. He asked me vaguely, "what do you say? Do you want to take care of me?"


    I''m not in the mood to joke, and I don''t want to take care of him. I just don''t want to owe him too much. I said, "well, I''ll send it to you. You can tell me the specific address of your company, and I''ll go there directly."


    After a short silence there, he burst into laughter and said, "clean up and wait for me at home. I''ll ask the driver to turn around and pick you up."


    This Isn''t that a waste of time?


    Forget it. I''d better cook another dish for him.


    The rice is already cooked. I packed it in a thermal box, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and made a vinegar sliced white and braised chicken. The three dishes were packed. His man pushed the door in and came over with a smile. Holding the key of the house in his hand, he stretched out his hand and pulled me to his arms.


    "For what?" Tensing his nerves, I was really shocked by his action.


    "Baji!"


    Give me a kiss.


    I scolded, "hooligan, release me, or I''ll buckle the lunch box on your head."


    He laughs, "Baji!" He gave me another kiss, released me when I was ready to lose my temper, and then said, "let''s go, you haven''t eaten either. Let''s eat together. By the way, let''s see where I work."


    As soon as he reached out, he snatched the lunch box from my hand and pulled me out with the other hand.


    When I gave birth to a car, he always looked at me like a dog when he saw the owner. If he had a tail, he would shake it. I couldn''t help thinking that this man was so nice to coax him. It also reflected him from the side. He was so pitiful that he was so happy to eat a meal at home that he couldn''t get warm when he went home.


    Big family, rich, powerful, but without the warmth of family, what''s the use of asking for so much money?


    He clung to my hand, sweating, I didn''t struggle, let him hold it.


    After a while, the car came to the downstairs of a building. I looked up as if it was different from the place I knew.


    I know where the building of his company is, but I always hear that his office is not in the headquarters, but now it seems that it is not.


    "Is this your office?"


    He nodded and pulled me down. "The headquarters is full now. I just brought it up. I haven''t got my office yet. But if I want to work, I''ll go back to the original small company. I won''t show up if there''s anything important. When I go there, I''ll have nothing to do with it. My uncle and a few of their children look at me like a hungry wolf tearing meat next door. I wish I would die early. They have a good branch, but I can''t It''s just that I live a good life. If I go, I''ll be upset. It''s better not to go. Watch out, there''s a step of different height. "

 Chapter 30

    I lowered my head and raised my feet. I just felt that it was different from the previous height. Fortunately, he reminded me, otherwise I would fall.


    When I entered the company, the security guard on duty came out to meet me. There was a man I didn''t know. He looked like his assistant.


    The man said, "Hello, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, our people have arrived."


    Gu zisong nodded and took me upstairs.


    His office is not small, it should be said that it is very large, and it is very comfortable inside, much better than my small office.


    After coming in, the assistant put in a lot of documents. Then five people, two women and three men, sat down and nodded to each other.


    Gu zisong told them to wait and took me to the small room next door.


    "Let''s eat first and tell them to wait."


    I don''t think it''s early. It''s estimated that his posture can''t be finished in a moment and a half. I want to go back when he''s finished eating. I have to go to work tomorrow to solve the problem of Jiang Lin''s contract. Anyway, I don''t know if Jiang Lin is willing to sign it. I can''t change it.


    Gu zisong did not eat well. He lowered his head and ate quickly. After eating a bowl, he looked up at me and looked inside the bowl. There was still a lot of food in it. I said, "I''ve eaten all of it. I''ve had enough."


    He frowned, and gave me a point, pour into the bowl, continue to eat, pour soup, eat like a pig.


    After eating, I wiped my mouth with a paper towel and drank up a glass of water.


    I look at him and think of the stage when we were still in school.


    At that time, he was still a problem student in the class. Although he got good grades, he often fought, so the teachers didn''t like him very much.


    He is often punished. He can''t move for a long time, and he can''t eat lunch. Sometimes I pity that he is close to me in the back seat, so I bring him dinner. He wolfed down the cold food in front of me. He wiped the corners of his mouth and drank up a glass of water, just like now.


    But, at that time, he was a young boy, and now he is a mature man.


    "Daughter in law, don''t look at me like that. I know I''m handsome. I''m leaving. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep. There''s a rest room in it." He pointed to the room inside, got up, picked up the documents behind him and went out. I wanted to say that I''m going now, but I didn''t say anything.


    Who would have thought that people who used to be the same as ruffians are now workaholics. When a man does something seriously, he is really handsome, especially now that he is dignified, his suit is taken off, and his white shirt outlines a good-looking figure. It''s hard to move his eyes.


    Indeed, he is really good.


    But I didn''t find it before. It seems that it''s a little late now. I have only one year to go with him, and I don''t like him.


    Love a person is unforgettable, is beautiful, but also torture, I do not want to enjoy such a good, more do not want to be tortured, revenge, I have to enjoy my life, just worthy of my life.


    I simply cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, wiped the table, and looked out of the window with a glass of water in my head. I kept circling about Jiang Lin''s affairs.


    I remember three years ago, after his parents had an accident, I went to him. It was from then on that our relationship gradually got better and finally came together. At that time, I couldn''t see the facts clearly and was blinded by love. I felt that Jiang Lin was the best gift from heaven. But in fact, looking back at what happened at that time, Jiang Lin approached me from the beginning with an impure purpose.


    For example, he took the initiative to contact me after graduation, not because of my daily phone greetings, but because he wanted a loan and had to find me.


    Later, he took the initiative to invite me to join some fraternity, deliberately having an affair with me, because he used my relationship to get to know customers and sign contracts for his own company.


    Later, he kindly called me and said that he would pick me up from work. In fact, at that time, he was already planning to ask me to have a relationship with Gu zisong, so that he could connect with him. Who would have thought that I would be reborn at this time.


    Well, in my last life, I took the initiative to find him. At that time, he planned to use my fortune to marry me, ask me to resign and start a company, and use my relationship to dredge the relationship in the bank. At that time, he borrowed a lot of money.


    What about now?


    I think he needs it, or do I?


    I still follow the way of the last life and ask him to use me, but I won''t lend him any more money, and I can''t use my relationship any more. Even if I use it, I have a purpose.


    Thinking of this, I called him.


    The phone is connected very quickly, there came his slightly hoarse voice, "Tong Tong?"


    I cared about him and said, "Jiang Lin, are you ok? I watched the news. Can''t it be true? I just called you when I came back from my business trip. I, I want to see you, OK? "


    I don''t know how to communicate with him in the last life. Anyway, I can''t do it now. Even if I pretend, I don''t look like it.


    Fortunately, he wanted to use me. Even if he heard it, he would find an excuse to excuse me."Where are you, I''ll find you!" He said.


    I am stunned, this person can''t wait to get a contract, or do you want me to get a relationship loan from the bank?


    Silent for a while, I said, "I''m still in the company. The boss said to tell me something. I haven''t left. Do you have something urgent, or I''ll ask for leave now?"


    He said, "well, you''re busy first. I''ll see you tomorrow, OK? I It''s not good now. I need someone to accompany me. "


    I was so sick that I almost vomited out my dinner.


    This scum!


    I took a deep breath and said, "OK, take care of yourself. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll see the manager."


    I found that since my rebirth, my ability to lie has really improved a lot. I''m not red faced and heartless, and I''ve absolutely cheated myself.


    After hanging up, about half an hour later, I sent him a wechat and asked about the seaside agreement.


    He said that he didn''t do it, it was someone else, and he also explained that Shang yunyun, the recommender of the agreement, was not our classmate Shang yunyun, but a man with the same name.


    I Pooh!


    I don''t know whether he can''t lie or treat me as a fool. Would I believe him in the last life?


    I fiercely pressed the phone and replied to him, "I know. I''ll try my best. I wanted to go to Gu zisong before, but he was not in the city, and I came back from a business trip. When you called me that day, I was drunk and didn''t receive it. I''ve been drinking with customers these days. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. Don''t worry, I''ll do it well, you wait What good news I have. That Jiang Lin, I miss you. "


    Nauseous as I was, I got up and walked around the little lounge several times before I managed to calm down.


    I''m really angry. I just called to urge the other side when to start. Tomorrow is a good opportunity. I met Jiang Lin. after they started, I could get rid of the suspicion. I could even keep an ambiguous relationship with Jiang Lin and have the best of both worlds.


    I don''t want to. The other party sent a video.


    It was Jiang Lin who was knocked down on the ground with a stick inside. He had a bloodstain on his nose and rolled on his back to the end for two weeks. The security guard nearby caught up with him and they hurried away with the guy.


    The other side said, "the first time didn''t succeed, the second time is not suitable for close, wait for him to be good, we will start again, you can rest assured, money took me, we will not do nothing."


    I saved the video and watched it over and over again, but I still couldn''t get rid of it. Every time I have nightmares, I can''t sleep. It''s like the pain of bone cutting happens on me again and again, and there''s no place to hide.


    Now I just want him to be beaten, which is much worse than my two lives.


    If I can, I really like to use a knife to cut off his skin and flesh, so as to be happy.


    But I still don''t want to be as happy as he is.


    He cheated me for many years, from the beginning of slowly approaching, to finally cheat me to get married, how long did this torture me?


    Now I have to ask him to taste it again so as to eliminate my hatred.


    Therefore, I also want him to know, what is gain, what is loss, what is forever failure.


    I took a breath, sat down, gasped for breath, and the pain of hatred would make me tremble every time.


    It took me a long time to settle down.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    I look back and see the assistant who met us when I came in.


    I got up and looked at him. I didn''t speak.


    He laughed and asked me, "Mrs. Gu, excuse me. I thought Mr. Gu was there, too."


    Gu zisong went to a meeting. I said, "in his office, go over there and look for him?"


    "Ah, I''m not here. Just now president Gu answered a phone call, and then he didn''t come back. We were all waiting, but we didn''t find anyone."


    It''s strange that this man left the matter to his subordinates. Why did he go out? And I''m still hanging out here.


    "I''ll call and ask. Did you call? " Then I dialed him.


    The assistant said, "I can''t get through. I''ve been on the phone."


    Hey, who is this guy talking to? It''s not over.


    The phone didn''t get through. It''s in the middle of a call. It''s probably nearby. "Go ahead and get busy. It''s probably the phone call from my family. It''ll be over in a moment, or I went out to look for it and went home by the way. "


    I mentioned the lunch box and wanted to go back early.


    The assistant didn''t stop me, but he still told me, "President Gu said he wanted you to have a rest here, so I can''t explain it."


    I''m not who he is. I''m in charge of where I go. Naturally, I didn''t say this, but I still said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to him and come back if I can''t find him. Go in and do something!"


    "But Mrs. Gu I''d better go out with you to look for it. It''s dark. I''m not at ease to go out by myself. There''s not good public security around here. "I smile, grateful to nod to him, first out of the lounge.


    Two people have been on the elevator, did not speak, but I wonder why he called me Mrs. Gu? Gu zisong''s mouth is full of nonsense. Don''t we agree that we can''t disclose our relationship?


    I asked him, "why do you call me Mrs. Gu?"


    He Leng for a while, ha ha of smile, "take care of always almost don''t take female dependents to come over, I think it is certainly take care of madam."


    This person has high Eq. even if I didn''t get married next door, Gu zisong would like to hear that woman''s vanity is more or less troubling. But I don''t have that kind of vanity. I wish he told my guests not to call me that.


    When the elevator opened, we stepped out at the same time. In the distance, we heard a woman shouting, "Gu zisong I''ll go up and find her now. Don''t try to cheat me. I''m your fiancee. "

 Chapter 31

    My assistant and I were shocked. At the same time, we were stunned and stopped.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The assistant called me Mrs. Gu just now. The woman said it was Gu zisong''s fiancee. I think my face hurts.


    But it seems that he doesn''t have much to do with me. Gu zisong and I got married in a fake way. We all said that we would not interfere in each other''s private life, so now I''d better disappear immediately and not make trouble for others.


    I went back to my assistant and said, "well, I''ve found the person. I''ll go. You''ve been looking for it yourself. I I''m going this way


    I quickly bowed my head and walked. The boxes in my hand were clattering. I finally got out of the underground garage and walked eastward in the direction of the door. It took me a long time to see the street.


    It''s very dark now. There are street lights and lights everywhere. The traffic is crowded. I don''t need to look to know that I can''t get a taxi. I remember that my former business man passed by here. Then I can go home by taking a taxi directly by bus. I turned my pockets and sleeping trough. I didn''t have any money.


    Three Wen Qian is a hero. Today, I feel it.


    It''s not impossible to walk back, but it''s nine o''clock now. I''m afraid I have to walk back to midnight. My house is in the suburb.


    I chagrin up, at the beginning why must buy so far house, am I stupid?


    But it''s not convenient to take a taxi here. Even if I take a taxi, I have to walk two blocks.


    Well, I have to take a taxi. I''ll get the money when I get home!


    After a crossroads, my phone rings. It''s Gu zisong.


    I didn''t hesitate to take it, don''t want to, the other party is a woman, yelled at me, "you bitch, I don''t care who you are, I want to find you, you don''t want to occupy my cousin, you don''t deserve, what do you think you are, you can marry my cousin, you talk!"


    I wipe, I have such a bad temper. I haven''t suffered from such a coward since I was born again. The manager told me, and I''ll take it back. A woman who doesn''t know me can scold me?


    I yelled at the phone, "you talk to me politely. It''s my freedom who I marry. Do you want to see me? OK, come on, I''m not afraid of you, cousin? Do you think it''s an ancient court play? You''re a close relative freak in love, you stupid little Mao. Do you know love when Mao grows up? You call him. Why do you scold me and ask him to make it clear to me? I''m not asking you to scold me for nothing. You, Hello, hello? "


    There was no voice on the phone, and then there was another voice. I was very familiar with the voice. I didn''t remember who it was, so I heard the other party say, "Mrs. Gu, it''s me. The phone was robbed by Miss Bai. Now Mr. Gu is out looking for you. Where are you? You can''t walk around without money or car. Tell me where I am and I''ll pick you up."


    I really want to ask him to pick me up. No matter how angry I am, I won''t be angry with myself. But I haven''t spoken yet. The little girl on the other end of the phone yelled at me, "you''re dead, bitch. Don''t try to rob my cousin. He''s already engaged to me. Ah You let me go, you let me go. "


    I really can''t listen to it any more. What''s the matter? Gu zisong didn''t tell me that there was such a mess. I knew earlier that I would rather hit a nail in the head than be angry.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m really afraid of things in my last life. Once it comes to feelings and love triangles, I have a headache. I want to find a cave to get in and never come out again. But this matter, how can I meet it? I''m a loser!


    I just turned off the phone. I can''t scold me.


    I had to walk around three times before I could find the right direction. Today I''ll walk back.


    If you think about it, you''ll get angry. I walked all the way for a long time. When I finally raised my eyes, it was dark all around. There were a lot less streetlights, not to mention cars. There were no birds or trees.


    I''m sure and sure, I''m lost.


    I wipe, had to, I opened the phone to do positioning, this just know I did not go wrong, but this section of the road I usually take the bus through, and this section of the road has no station, so did not pay attention to.


    Looking for the right direction, I continued to walk, watching the small icon on the map slowly approaching the location of my home, but I walked for an hour.


    I''m going to zoom in on the map. Good guy, it says it''s going to take me another hour to walk.


    I can''t walk any more. I squat on the curb and gasp.


    Now I noticed that I didn''t know when I lost my lunch box. I''m glad I didn''t lose it. Thank God.


    It''s really boring to sit here. I searched Gu zisong''s profile on the Internet, but I didn''t write much about him, but there was a lot of news about him. Today, I was holding a beautiful model, leading a good-looking actor, going out drinking with a third tier star, and cruising with a mysterious woman


    I saw bursts of cold, and finally read a little news, which wrote the family tree of caring for the family.


    It''s said that there is a lot of stories about a girl''s brother who is not with him. But the most powerful thing in his family is not his father, but his mother.His grandfather is a famous painter. Now he is a first-class old artist in China. He has only one daughter, his mother. However, his mother died very early because of a car accident. Gu zisong was only seven years old at that time.


    It dawned on me that when he was in high school, all the people who came to his parents'' meeting were his housekeeper or his uncle, but they never saw his parents come.


    His father is so rich. After his mother''s death, his mother''s shares and all of his mother''s property were given to his father. His father used the money to do business. He had a lot of money and debts outside. Because of his grandfather, he didn''t bring in even if he had an illegitimate child, but he couldn''t hide it.


    It doesn''t mean there''s no news.


    Before, he also said that the family situation was complicated. He was growing up in the cracks. No wonder he had such a character. He talked to people and talked to the devil. He has been an individual since he was in high school. Now that''s pretty good. But without these two brushes, he would not be where he is today.


    But that white


    Oh, the eldest son of his master''s brother''s family had three marriages. The third wife married with her daughter. The daughter''s surname was her mother''s, and her name was Bai Xin. So she was the one who called me a whore on the phone just now?


    There''s no photo of Bai Xin on the website, but there''s a sideshow that she''s engaged to Gu zisong, just a week before I was born again.


    When I went, I suddenly felt that I was not only used by Jiang Lin, but also by Gu zisong.


    I was on fire.


    I wanted to call him for confirmation, but I didn''t dial out when I thought he came out and didn''t take the phone.


    What''s he doing out there, looking for me? Bullshit! Are you worried that I can''t use me if I divorce him?


    I guess that Bai Xin''s engagement to him must have been requested by his grandfather, but he was not satisfied. He said that he wanted to find something he liked. In fact, he wanted to make use of his relationship to occupy a certain position in the company. Only when he had strong backing, could he have the confidence to speak. Otherwise, how could those shareholders listen to him?


    I love grass!


    I was so angry that I almost broke the phone. I have to talk to him about this.


    I still called in the past, there is still an assistant to answer, listen to the voice should be Bai Xin has not gone, shouting like killing pigs.


    I said to the assistant, "what about him? Ask him to come to see me, or... " Or I''ll divorce him.


    Before I finished, I heard the assistant say, "Mr. Gu hasn''t come back yet. I asked someone to go out to look for him, and the driver also went out. I''ll contact the driver to ask. It shouldn''t be far away."


    I snorted, "tell him, give me an explanation, or we''ll get divorced."


    I feel better after I hang up.


    I didn''t know before that roaring when people were in a bad mood would really work. In my last life, I always thought that sometimes I wanted to be angry because I had a bad temper. But now I know that I have no problem with a bad temper. If I send it out, I don''t feel bad. No matter the emperor or the king of hell, I can''t get in my way, or I will kill him.


    Seeing that it was not early, I had to go back as soon as possible.


    Finally, I got home. I looked for the key to open the door and was hugged behind me.


    I didn''t struggle. When I smelled the smell of him, I knew it was him, and I didn''t smoke less.


    I turned on the door, turned on the key to the door, and came in to change my shoes. He also followed me and didn''t speak.


    After coming in, I sat down on the sofa and stretched my legs, especially my two legs, which were not mine any more. My legs were trembling when I was tired.


    He poured me a cup of hot water, and then he took the initiative to pinch my feet.


    I enjoyed it quietly. After a while, I gasped and said, "don''t you give me an explanation?"


    He said, "explain, I say, I confess. Bai Xin is the granddaughter of my second grandfather''s family, but she is not born, so we are not related by blood. My grandfather arranged the engagement, which can help me inherit all my grandfather''s property and an old house in my second master''s hand. It''s all the tradition of the older generation. It''s said that the ancestral home is only handed down to the eldest son and grandson. But my grandfather has no grandson, and I have only one grandson. I can''t give him the same surname. At that time, the second grandfather said that the marriage was complete, that is, he had a simple engagement and had a drink, but it was all fake. However, Bai Xin took this matter seriously. She came back to China looking for me. Her family had locked her up for half a month, and she was very honest all the time. Today, I heard that I was married, so I ran to make trouble. "


    So it is.


    I''m relieved, but I''m still very uncomfortable. He knows everything about me, but I don''t know anything about him. I always think I''ll suffer.


    I said, "that''s it, but she scolded me? I can''t be scolded for nothing. I''m a bitch and a bitch. I''m a woman who robbed her man. You have to give me an account. What''s more, you tell me everything about you, or I''ll be out of balance. "


    I finished, closed my eyes quietly waiting for him to explain to me, but I didn''t hear any response.I opened my eyes curiously, and I saw his enlarged face. The shameless one came to untie my buttons.


    I screamed, sprang up from the sofa and pushed him away. "What are you doing? If you have something to say, why do you take off my clothes?"


    He said innocently, "don''t you ask me to tell you all about it? I don''t have an honest delivery except for my body, which one is not honest, except that I hide something on the bed. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I don''t hide anything else."


    Lying trough, shameless!


    I''m flying.


    But he drags the whole person tightly

 Chapter 32

    I think, I must be addicted to his body, otherwise, my reserve, my dislike, have been eaten by the dog?


    At this time is full of enjoyment, what happened to me, I really want to give myself a slap.


    But I think I actually made money.


    He''s good-looking and in good shape, eh The work is also good. We are still legal husband and wife. We do it as soon as we do it. He has no evidence to say that I occupy his body, so he won''t continue to rely on me, and I''m very happy. I think it''s really good.


    Turning over, I continued to sleep. He whispered in my ear, "Bai Xin, I''ve been sent away. How do you want to vent your anger? I''ll arrange people for you. Don''t do it yourself. My uncle is in a good position at home, because I''m not happy about inheriting the ancestral home. He agreed to my grandfather''s request and asked me to get engaged to Bai Xin because he wanted to use Bai Xin to share the ancestral home with me, but I didn''t agree at all. Now my grandfather is still alive, and he can live with all the people, but his health is getting worse day by day. Once something happens, the family will be even more chaotic. So I am eager to be strong, and at least get more than half of the rights of my current company, so I can have enough confidence to participate in the two families. Otherwise, as a younger generation, I am still a useless person in their eyes A little boy. You are wronged, silly girl


    I didn''t answer, thinking about what he said, some of my heart is not taste, but also worried about him.


    Rich people have a bright appearance. In fact, there are no less irritable things than us. If this kind of family is not caused by money and interests, will it be warm and warm, and get more care like ordinary families?


    I''ve been thinking too much. I''ve been fighting for several rounds just now. I''m not clear at this time, and I feel sleepy.


    I don''t know if he knows he hasn''t slept yet. I''ve been talking about it for a long time, but I don''t really hear it.


    I also understand the bitterness in his heart, but how can I do it? Even in this instant, I thought of helping him. But what can I do with my strength?


    I fell asleep in a daze, with a warm body behind me. I found a comfortable place to lie in his arms and continue to sleep.


    In the morning, the alarm clock rang, I reluctantly got up, a burst of pain, waist is about to break, turned to get out of bed, do not want to meet him around.


    He didn''t leave?


    I think it''s late. He goes out early every day. What''s the matter today?


    I turned off the alarm clock and pulled my pajamas to get out of bed. When I touched the back of his hand, I was shocked. How could he be so hot?


    The cheeks are red and the eyes are closed. You don''t need to make a diagnosis to know it''s a high fever.


    I got impatient, pushed him twice and didn''t move. I just hummed twice and turned to sleep. It seemed that there was no problem. Why did I have a fever?


    I can''t pull him.


    Call him. Don''t wake him up.


    I don''t know what caused the high fever. How could a strong man like a cow suddenly have a fever? I didn''t squeeze him dry yesterday. He always said that he didn''t work hard, so he couldn''t resist building?


    But this is not the way to drag, finally helpless, I called his driver.


    The driver had been waiting for him downstairs for a long time. In less than three minutes, he ran up and looked breathlessly at Gu zisong on the bed. Then he frowned and said, "yesterday, Mr. Gu suffered from gastritis. The doctor told Mr. Gu to go to the hospital for a few days, otherwise it would cause fever. This is an old problem."


    I listen to, angry, "that Leng do what, send hospital ah."


    The driver hesitated and scratched his ear in embarrassment. "No clothes on!"


    I also got embarrassed and coughed. I grabbed the clothes on the ground and gave them to him. "You can put them on. I''ll also find a suit of clothes to wear. By the way, I''ll ask my manager for leave."


    When I came back, Gu zisong had already put on his clothes and sat up, but he just looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I was worried, urged the driver to hurry up, two people together will he can back to the driver''s back, straight downstairs.


    After arriving at the hospital, it was more than nine o''clock. The driver called the assistant of the company to come and arrange the ward, but it took almost an hour to enter the single room.


    When the doctor came, he did a simple examination and began to hang salt water. He told me to make some hot rice porridge. Now Gu zisong has a fever because he has severe gastritis, but he can''t be hungry. It''s good to eat some hot rice porridge.


    I walked out of the hospital without saying a word and hesitated for a while. Then I remembered that I should go home to make it. I stewed it in a pressure cooker. It was very thick in less than half an hour, and it was just right for people with stomach problems.


    When I got home, I kept on making rice porridge and finished looking for lunch box.


    I just remember that I lost my lunch box yesterday.


    I went to the supermarket downstairs and bought a lunch box.


    I didn''t want to. At the back of the stairs, I fell to the ground, my lunch box was thrown far away, and my knee hit the steps firmly.


    Dong, my knee bone seems to be broken, lying on the ground for a long time did not get up, pain, I am numb.I don''t know how long I was lying on the ground before I could barely move. Later, the security guard came to pull me up, so I could barely stand.


    Security asked me if I need to call an ambulance. I shook my head and didn''t agree. I limped into the elevator with pain and went back to the hospital to change my pants.


    Gu zisong had woken up. He was lying on the bed blinking and looking at me. He saw me coming in and smiling at me. His lips were dry and blood oozed from the tiny wound on his lips.


    I hurried forward, took a tissue to wipe his mouth, and then said, "don''t talk, you have a fever, your body is like fire, I''m scared to death. You drink some warm water first, slow down, don''t move. Listen and make noise. "


    He was like a child, pulling my hair, pulling my collar, smiling at me.


    I have no choice but to frown, break away from his hand, forget the pain of his knee, turned to take the spoon on the tea table, unfortunately, and hit the table behind me, I scream squat down, covering knee pain I shake for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu zisong was full of worry. His hoarse voice came from behind me and pulled me up.


    The driver also ran in and two people pulled me up from the ground.


    "Go and call the doctor." Gu zisong yelled at the driver.


    The driver ran out, he came to look at me again, looked at me anxiously, frowned and asked me, "what''s the matter? Come to bed, lie down and don''t move


    He didn''t know when he pulled out the infusion needle on his wrist, blood and water all flowed out, nervously looked at me, and finally transferred his vision to my knee.


    I wore a pair of thick jeans, perhaps because it was tight. I didn''t feel much pain before, but I don''t know why it was bleeding inside. I didn''t care much when I changed the pants before. Now I know it''s really painful.


    "How did you do it? It was just a bump, not like that. "


    I bit and endured the pain. After a while, I squeezed out of my teeth and said, "I went out to buy lunch boxes. When I came back, I fell on the steps and hissed Why didn''t I find the pain before I changed it


    He frowned and looked very ugly. Looking down at me, he took the knife on the table and scratched it gently, and his trousers were cut twice.


    He whispered, turned to the door and growled, "doctor, get out of here, come on!"


    This man is still so overbearing in the hospital. Does he think he is the emperor?


    But I have no strength to say that he, only nervously holding the back of his hand, said weakly, "wipe, hold, your infusion really don''t play, rice porridge, rice porridge while hot, I''m ok, hiss, I''m ok!"


    He turned to look at me, brow twist deeper, only pursed lips silent, also don''t know if heard what I said.


    It was so painful that I lost my mind. I blinked reluctantly. Then I saw the doctor swarming in. He roared in the crowd, "if she makes any mistake, I''ll give you a prescription."


    I hold him, tell him not to worry, think he is the boss of the company, here can call the wind and rain? Now the relationship between doctors and patients is so tense, don''t make trouble.


    He didn''t listen to me. He glared at me like a gong and scolded me for coming and going for several times. The doctors came for several times, but they were not satisfied. Finally, there was an old man. He didn''t lose his temper again.


    The old doctor, wearing presbyopic glasses and carrying the frame on my knee, looked at it for a long time before saying, "clean it first, and see if it doesn''t hurt the bone. After cleaning it, go for an examination and take a film. It should not be a big problem. Mr. Gu, you still have such a bad temper. Ha ha... "


    Gu zisong didn''t answer. He just frowned at me, as if those eyes could take care of my knees.


    The good doctor smiles, but shakes his head and says to me, "the girl is blessed. Xiao Gu is a good child."


    Gu zisong just spoke and whispered to the old doctor, "Uncle Zhang, you can get off work if you have nothing to do. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The person who has been called Zhang Bai laughs, looks at me meaningfully, turns around and leaves with a smile.


    Gu zisong laughed at me and said, "I opened the hospital myself. The only property that hasn''t passed your name is that I''m afraid my father will know about it, so I didn''t think about it. "


    I''m not in the mood to worry about this, nodding, lying back, biting my teeth, looking up at the ceiling.


    He added, "I have two other languages, both in the city, but this one is closer to our family."


    What''s our family? It''s my family.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, and I really didn''t care about it. Now I have a pain in my knee, and I begin to doubt my life. I can''t understand why I fell so badly at that time.


    He went on buzzing in my ear, "the hospital is my personal property. I''ll give it to you in a year''s time. The income is pretty good. It''s enough for you to spend a few jewels."


    I was almost choked to death by his words, but I don''t know if the nurse was scared too. She gave me a big hand and gave me a stab, which made me scream, "ah It hurtsMo Tian Chen eye stares immediately, scold that small nurse, "immediately oneself receive salary to resign, roll!"

 Chapter 33

    Well, he opened the hospital. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    Originally I took care of him, now he took care of me.


    I watched him in a hurry with a new nurse to press my knee, a little bit to wipe off the blood scab inside, clean up, followed by the doctor with a cart to take me to do the examination, and then took a film out to ask the doctor more than 3000 questions to make sure I was ok.


    When I sewed up the wound, I took anesthetics, but I still suffered from pain. The doctor said that there was a slight bone fracture, but it had little effect. When the wound was healed, it would be OK. When people reach a certain age, a fall will become me. Unlike a child, a fall will get up and continue to run. There is no problem at all.


    It took six stitches to push me out of the doctor''s side.


    My eyes have not moved away from Gu zisong''s body, his two good-looking eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled, even if I went back to the ward did not spread.


    But I was nervous about my rice porridge, "Gu zisong, you drank the rice porridge."


    He was stunned for a moment, and the mark on his brow became more serious. He came to look at me and helped me raise the quilt. Then he said, "you still want to think about me, don''t you know the pain? Fortunately, I found out how serious it would be if I could bear it. Are you stupid? "


    I never knew that Gu zisong was so gentle. Oh, no, he was so gentle when we were in bed, just I shook my head and felt that I must have broken my brain. How can I still think wildly at this time?


    I coughed awkwardly, "you eat quickly, I stewed with pressure cooker for half an hour, you drink in to warm your stomach, otherwise I fall in vain."


    He took a heavy breath and gently stroked my cheek with his finger pulp. "OK, I''ll drink it up."


    He brought his lunch box, looked at it, and then laughed, "do you still have dates?"


    I said, "I know you like it. Drink it. It tastes good. I''ve tasted it all. Be careful not to burn it."


    He nodded, en a, carrying rice porridge, looked up to drink a clean, mouth a wipe, smile bigger, come together, mercilessly in my face kiss.


    I laugh, look at him, think of us a long time ago.


    At that time, he was the bully of the school.


    Gu zisong always likes to bully his classmates. Naturally, he is all male, but he only likes to bully a female classmate. I think he is a pervert. Why do he hate me so much? He always likes to bully me. But after bullying, he coaxes me to laugh. All day long, I cry and laugh like a psychopath.


    At that time, we were only in grade one. Before Jiang Lin had transferred to another school, I knew how to study all day. After class, I listened to the songs of stars with my classmates. At that time, Jay Chou''s songs were popular. We could all hum a few words, but I couldn''t sing. Gu zisong always said that my voice was gnawed by a dog and laughed at me.


    I said the dog must be Gu.


    He didn''t get angry. He continued to get angry with me. When he made me angry and cried, he began to coax me. He was the little devil. I really hated him at that time.


    Every time I fight with him in anger, naturally, he runs away in the corridor with a smile, but I''m going to explode in anger.


    Later, someone wrote me a note saying that I liked me. I was a pure girl at that time. My heart beat faster when I saw this thing. Even if I didn''t know who the other party was, I felt like the boy who confessed to me didn''t dare to look up. After class, I seldom went out. I always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at me all the time, which made me nervous.


    At that time, the school was very strict in catching puppy love. I was really afraid that my parents would know such a thing. At that time, they were all high-level employees in the bank. If they knew about this, they would feel that I had discredited their face. I didn''t know how many snacks I had to deduct. I was worried for several days.


    Later, Gu zisong bullied the monitor of our class, blocked people at the intersection and made them cry. I used to pull a fight to know that the note was given to me by the monitor.


    Gu zisong said that he asked all the people in the class, and it took almost half a month to find out that the note was given by the monitor who was sitting diagonally opposite me.


    Gu zisong warned people against puppy love and threatened the monitor not to approach me any more.


    I am very grateful to him, and before his disgust will be wiped out, I am very happy to invite him to eat spicy hot, drink milk tea, also told him to ride my bike to send me home, to the door, he gently stroked my hair, silly smile.


    At that time, he laughed like this.


    It''s both love and hate.


    I said, "Gu zisong, you hang up the infusion needle. It hasn''t abated the fever yet. You can''t be careless about your stomach disease. It''s hard to treat if it''s serious."


    He didn''t have rain and nodded.


    He gave me the bed and sat on a small stool, looking down at me. The smile on his face is gone, only a good-looking face, nervously looking at me.


    I pulled my mind back and looked at the man in front of me. The youth of that year was no longer there. I just wanted to go up and beat him when I looked at him. But he helped me a lot. At the moment, the frown was really tense and the heart beat faster.I can''t help but take a deep breath, get rid of such a strange idea, and then say, "Gu zisong!"


    "Yes? Where does it hurt? "


    He was nervous again, his eyes were like two rays, looking back and forth on me.


    I smile, push away his big face, "don''t look at me like that, I don''t know that you really fall in love with me."


    When he was stunned, the tension on his face disappeared instantly. He only looked into my eyes with an ugly face. After a while, he nodded, "well, I don''t think so, so as not to make you misunderstood. You Are you hungry? "


    So I''m really a little hungry, patronizing his stomach, and I haven''t finished my breakfast yet.


    I rubbed my stomach and said, "it''s a little bit, I I want to eat hamburgers. "


    He chuckled, "what''s the harm of eating that, except this? I''ll have the chef do it for you


    Ha, he doesn''t need any cooks in his family, but he comes to me to eat and drink for free. It''s a beast.


    I''m a person who has a lot of trouble in cooking, but I still have to find a way to cook for him. I''m really angry and said, "after that, I''ll use the cook. If you have a cook, you''ll ask me to be a nanny for you. Is that human?"


    He laughed and ignored my words. He said, "it''s better to eat something light. It''s good for your health."


    I said, "well, don''t pursue your orders. I can eat anything. But, hiss You help me up. I want to go to the bathroom. It''s urgent. "


    He laughed again, but what was the look in his eyes, as if he was very proud?


    Rascal!


    I said, "don''t think about it. I just want to go to the bathroom. You help me up and I''ll go by myself."


    He said, "how can you go by yourself? Can you walk by yourself if you can''t get up? Just sew good wound, oneself toss, you can''t want to break the medicine thread? "


    I was stunned for a moment. Yes, I really neglected this point, but I can''t hold it now.


    I don''t care. I told you to pee in bed? I haven''t wet my bed for more than 20 years! "


    He laughed and scratched his head. When he got up, he remembered that the infusion needle on his wrist was just hit.


    I said, "if it''s inconvenient for you to ask the nurse to come in and help me, I can''t help it. I haven''t been to the bathroom since this morning. If I find you''re wrong, I''ll send you here. Hurry up!"


    He Oh a, without hesitation, once again pulled out the hand of the infusion needle.


    I was in a hurry. "What are you doing?"


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. I don''t have a fever now. I don''t have an injection. I''ll hold you. Don''t move. I''ll take you there. " He had already picked me up when he talked.


    I just think that as soon as the picture turns, he sends it to the bathroom.


    Put me on the toilet, hesitated for a while, he still looked down at me.


    I was in a hurry and patted him, "get out, get out, I''ll do it myself."


    "Really?" He asked me suspiciously.


    "Yes, I can do it myself. You go out."


    "I don''t peep, I just help you take off your pants..."


    I yelled, clapping his outstretched hand, "go away, rascal."


    Don''t want to, this beat, directly patted on the back of his hand, a bloodstain flew out along my palm, directly fell on his face, shocking.


    I was startled and immediately went to wipe it, forgetting that he did not press the blood vessel to stop bleeding after pulling out the infusion needle.


    "Gu zisong, hurry up, stop bleeding. Hurry up, stop bleeding quickly."


    I cried out in a panic, he didn''t care about casually wiped on the body, pressed my shoulder, the other hand gently put his arm around my waist while I was unprepared, crash, pants off.


    I feel that my hatred for him is not the same.


    He turned to go out, did not forget to close the door of the bathroom, tall figure reflected on the glass of the bathroom, the voice came from the outside, "Hello, call me, I''ll wear pants for you."


    I''m not angry. This man is shameless. But I I looked at the trousers that just came off and just covered the clothes on my body. I didn''t see anything that I shouldn''t see. Besides, we didn''t see anything. I pinched something. If it''s too big, I''ll just look back. Do I have abdominal muscles or chest muscles? The meat on my belly is bulging up after eating. So, it''s better to look at him if I don''t see my figure .


    I want to get up and put on my pants.


    Don''t want to, he opened the door and came in. Without waiting for me to speak, he stretched out his hand and yanked his pants up. Then he said, "fasten yourself, I''ll carry you."


    With that, he squatted in front of me with his back to me. His broad back made me lose my anger.


    I lay on my stomach and he got up slowly. He was worried that my leg might bump into the door frame. He looked left and right several times before stepping out.


    Put me back, keep looking at my legs, make sure it''s OK, then stretch your brows, and then say, "have you asked for leave?"I said, "well, I asked for leave, and the manager is not in the company recently, so I allowed my leave without asking much."


    "Well, that old fox can figure it out. If you go back, you''ll definitely get into trouble. I''ll talk to him. You''ll probably be in the hospital for a few days. I''ll go home and bring you some clothes. If you need anything else, the chef will send it to you. If you don''t like it, just tell them. "


    I have a look at my leg and I don''t think it''s a big problem. Besides, I have a lot of things to do now. I don''t want to delay my business.


    Body matters, revenge matters more.


    I said, "I have to go back to the company. I will go back to work tomorrow, so I don''t need to take my clothes. I..."


    "Gone!"


    I did not finish, he has arrived at the door, back to me a white eye, "you do not cherish yourself, I also cherish my daughter-in-law, honest support, I go to get clothes."

 Chapter 34

    I am inexplicable, a warm heart.


    He went back for only two hours. I had a round stomach and lay in bed as a rice bug.


    I haven''t experienced such comfortable days for many years. Before high school, my home was near the middle school, so I went to school every day. At that time, I could still go home at the weekend. My grandmother was still there, and she would make a lot of delicious food for me. I would read quietly in her reclining chair. Grandma made delicious food and sent it to me, and put it on the basin beside me. At that time, my mouth was not idle all day. Grandma thought how much I ate, and she would stuff some when I left Bring me snacks for fear that I''m hungry.


    Later, grandma died of a serious illness, and there was no such treatment any more. My parents are workaholics. They fly around all day. I can''t even see anyone. Sometimes when I wake up in the morning, I only see the money on the head of the bed. After that, I seldom go home.


    Later in high school, even if they are not busy, I try not to go home. After my sophomore year in high school, I want to spend more time with Jiang Lin and directly dominate the school. I only go home after a holiday.


    After the last life, I didn''t have a leisurely life. The most relaxed time was the day before I married Jiang Lin. I went to buy a wedding dress. When I came back, I was happy to look in the mirror. Jiang Lin was not with me. His suit was the one I wore every day.


    But


    It seems that no matter how many good things I think back to now, I will think of the river of scum again.


    I asked Gu zisong, "if I kill Jiang Lin directly, is it really too cheap for him?"


    He looked down at the information and answered my question carelessly. After a while, he said, "yes."


    I asked, "how can I torture him?"


    He didn''t answer. He just wrote something on the document. After reading three pages, he looked up at me and said, "he can destroy whatever he needs."


    Yes, it should be.


    He loves Shang yunyun, but since he loves Shang yunyun, why do he sneak with him? What kind of love is this? It seems that he doesn''t love Shang yunyun either. A man who can kill his parents will not know what love is.


    Yes, what he loves most is his own company. He likes money, status and power, but he doesn''t have them now.


    Do I want to hold him up in retaliation according to the original plan?


    The so-called "standing high" is whether it hurts.


    I took a deep breath, but I still didn''t like it.


    However, there is an expert in this field around me. I might as well ask him.


    I gently pulled his sleeve, "you tell me, how do you get to the present position step by step?"


    He gently raised his head, followed by a smile, carelessly put down the paper in his hand, put it on the table behind him, and asked me, "do you want to learn to do business?"


    That''s not true. I just think that if I learn this theory well, then I can suit the remedy to the case and deal with Jiang Lin.


    I said, "you tell me first, maybe I''ll be interested in it?"


    He said, "if you like it, I''ll teach you. It''s just that it''s not the same as doing. You should learn to be flexible. The most important thing is that you have good means. Can you do it? "


    I I''m not cruel enough, and I''m never harmful. How can I harm others? When I was born again in Dantian, I wanted to solve Jiang Lin''s problem together, so I impulsively took a knife and went there. At that time, he didn''t hurt him because he was flustered. Later, he didn''t care because he asked me for help, but he probably wrote down the matter and couldn''t figure out how to deal with me later.


    Just like in the last life, didn''t he just want my family property, my company, I calculated everything for many years, and later cheated me to get married, and finally poisoned me?


    Thinking of this, I shivered and remained silent for a while before saying, "I just don''t want to make him feel better, but I haven''t come up with a good way yet. I don''t know what to do. I have a good plan for this seaside project, so I''m worried that something will happen at that time, and I''ll take my father''s side in. "


    He nodded, frowned and thought for a while before saying, "I still don''t think it''s urgent. It''s easy to deal with him. It depends on the consequences. If you want to ask him to go in, it''s easy to do. A tax Dodger can ask him to go in and squat for a few days, but it doesn''t make much sense. You want him to disappear directly. I''ll find a few people who can do it cleanly. And then Hehe, is life not like death? That''s a long-term job, because he has nothing left, his parents are gone, and there is only one house left. The house burned by the fire was sold to the bank. It seems that insurance has paid him a lot of money, but it''s not enough to ask him to buy the seaside project. I believe Shang yunyun will help, but it can''t help much. Do you think Shang yunyun and he were true love before? If it''s you and I who have been in love for many years but don''t make it public, who would like to? What''s more, does Shang yunyun ask for nothing? So the key to the problem is, you need to know what Shang yunyun wants to get here in Jianglin. He stirs up dissension, is alone, has no money, and the company goes bankrupt. I believe these things happen one after another. Without your help, Jianglin will collapse. "


    That''s right.


    If I didn''t eat too much and lie down very comfortable, I really want to hold him and kiss him.But I still gave him a kiss, "well done, I know how to do it."


    He ha ha a smile, eyebrow pick up, "so, give me what benefit?"


    I said, "is a kiss enough?"


    He shook his head. "Do you think I''m that easy to send?"


    I shook my head. "It''s not like that."


    "Then..." His eyes ambiguous in my body back and forth sweep, followed by a smile, meaningful, fox like at a glance.


    I hum a, ignore his prank, only quietly calculate their own small 99.


    I was thinking about bringing up Shang yunyun behind Jiang Lin for the zero seaside project. Once I signed the contract, it was very easy for Shang yunyun to show up.


    Gu zisong told me before that the reason why the seaside project will lose money is that the sea water will pour back and the underground water will seep before July, so it is doomed that whatever is on the beach will be submerged by the sea water, and even the buildings that have laid the foundation will be washed down, which is dangerous for many years. At that time, when he went to the field, he thought it was a good place. But when he went again in July, he found that it was not right. He finally understood what kind of environment was so good, but no one came to buy it.


    There are not many people who know about this matter. Everyone in the industry wants to make money, and no one will be so stupid as to say the disadvantages, so they can only pit some people who don''t know to buy it.


    So


    I use this thing to call Jiang Lin normal. It tastes better.


    It''s August now. The sea water recharge has ended, but the groundwater is still there. There must be a lot of squeezing over the years. There is water under the footprints. If you want to build a house on it, isn''t it heaven and night? How much will he have to invest to build a high-rise building.


    I laughed, as if I had seen Jiang Lin''s miserable appearance in the face of losing money.


    But now, I want to introduce Shang yunyun first.


    Now, I called my manager.


    Connect, there ha ha of first is flattery of smile some, then say, "small building, you ask for leave to say the body is good, better?"? Is Mr. Gu taking care of you? "


    Gu zisong got up and left wisely. He didn''t hear this. But if I can use him now, I''ll make good use of him. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my broken knee.


    I said, "yes, Mr. Gu is here. I''m a little tired. Now I''m going out for a walk. That''s why I have time to call the manager and talk about our business."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. You can say how much, I''ll give it to you. It''s easy to settle the matter between us. "


    I also smile. Yes, it''s easy to solve. Of course, it''s easy to solve problems involving money.


    I''m worried that I have no money to turn around, and it will take me a long time to raise one million yuan. Can''t I be forced to sell my house? Therefore, I have to choose to take the money, but I''m not greedy. I''ll naturally get what I get. If I don''t give it, I won''t take any.


    I said, "I don''t want more. It''s 100000 yuan. You can call my account. The rest Say it again


    "Well, I''ll transfer money to you this afternoon, eh Xiaolou, let me know how things are going with the seaside project. I''m helping you, but it''s more convenient for you. The boss of the seaside project can''t see the head and the tail. Even if I give you the contact information, you can''t see the person. But you''re not the same. President Gu is taking care of you. You can talk to each other. Won''t it be ok? "


    I haven''t told him that I''ve got the other party''s transfer agreement, but I don''t want his dirty brain to worry about it, so I have to get the other party''s contact information through him, otherwise he''ll have a good taste, and I''ll have a problem because of Gu zisong''s relationship in the future.


    I said, "manager, work is looking for a job. It can''t be confused, can it? I understand what you said, but some things still need to be clearly divided. It''s better than price, isn''t it? If you work hard on your side, my side will be more strict. Hehe, don''t you think so? If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll talk nonsense, and then I''ll tell the boss all about you, but it''s not easy. "


    There was no sound on his side immediately, as if he was suddenly held down by someone''s throat, and he didn''t even struggle.


    I can''t help but want to laugh. I just gently pursed my lips and waited patiently for his reply. After a while, I said, "you''re cruel. I''ll give you my contact information in the evening. However, I can remind you that it may not be possible. When the time comes, the merchants of the other party will urge us to pay liquidated damages. It is clearly stated in the contract that there is only one week. "


    I really didn''t notice that there was a time limit, but I had already got the agreement. Is that the difference.


    I said, "it depends on whether the manager wants me to make this list. Do you have money to make? Ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel


    I feel better after I hung up.


    I''m a little excited to think that I can meet Shang yunyun face to face in a week.


    In the last life, when she stood in front of me, her face was full of victory. I remember every tiny expression. Therefore, in this life, she can''t think about it.I dropped the phone, carefully calculated the next step plan, suddenly thought of a thing, opened the phone, look at the files inside, can''t help but startled, unexpectedly so many.


    Before the eavesdroppers hidden in Jianglin''s office tracking recorded audio will be automatically sent to my phone, now my more than 100 g phone is full.


    I took the earphone and was about to listen. I was attracted by the shouting outside.


    "Gu zisong, I want to kill that little fox spirit!"

 Chapter 35

    Ha!


    I think my generation must have the constitution to scold. Otherwise, how can I be called a little fox spirit when I''m scolded everywhere? Do you think I look that good?


    However, Bai Xin must be well-informed if she can find it here. It''s the Bai family. Her stepfather still expects her to share her ancestral home with Gu zisong, and treat her differently. Therefore, it''s not good for me to meet her directly.


    besides, I don''t want to get married voluntarily. Who do I invite, and who do I make an enemy?


    so, I don''t want to get married She''s a little girl, and she''s very knowledgeable.


    To scold me is to scold Gu zisong?


    I smile, plug in headphones, listen to the news I recently got.


    The audio is not clear. I don''t know which table the tablecloth with the eavesdropper I installed was put on. I remember that Jiang Lin likes to be clean most, especially other offices. They are always spotless, and almost everything on the table is covered with tablecloth, because his desk cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    At first, there was no sound in the audio. Most of the audio was made by Jiang Lin on the phone. Later, there was more sound. After listening to the sound, we knew it was Shang yunyun, and Jiao Chuan Lian Lian, Jiang Lin is just like a wild animal venting its lust.


    Watch the audio time on the night of his parents'' accident.


    I''m not angry. I''m really a scum. Don''t Shang yunyun think that the man on her is a murderer? She''s afraid that she still does this kind of thing with Jiang Lin in the office. Tut tut!


    I remember Jiang Lin had to deal with me every time in the last life, so the time was not long, just to complete the task. There was no emotion, only rudeness. But he and Shang yunyun were playing all the roles that a warm man should have. They were sweet words and strong feelings. If I didn''t know him, I would really think that I heard who played the leading actor in the little movie.


    After that, Shang yunyun said, "Jiang Lin, how much do your parents know about you?"


    What''s the matter?


    I pricked up my ears and listened carefully. I don''t know what Jiang Lin did. Then he killed his parents not because he wanted to fight for real estate, but for another reason?


    Jiang Lin doesn''t speak. Shang yunyun is angry. They quarrel when they don''t agree with each other. Their voices are loud and they can''t hear what the quarrel is about. During this time, they throw things away.


    Jiang Lin completely broke out, "Shang yunyun, I warned you not to touch my antiques."


    Shang yunyun sneered, "antique? Isn''t it the birthday present from that bitch? Didn''t you say you didn''t care about her? Why? What''s the pain? Jiang Lin, don''t forget, she was sent to Gu zisong''s bed, but you and I did it together, and you also took the idea. Who took me to your house that night and said that I was the favorite woman. How can I regret it now? Or do you love that bitch? "


    I listen to two people''s quarrel, and calculate in my heart what these people give me, bitches, foxes, bitches, whores, what else? Oh, and the little fox.


    It seems that all the words that can insult women are used.


    But I''m not angry.


    Being scolded by the enemy only shows that they think I''m a bad enemy.


    Then wait!


    I haven''t heard much important content, and it''s almost time to change the tablecloth next time. I can''t give up this opportunity to eavesdrop on them. So I think I''d better take the initiative to approach Jiang Lin, and install the eavesdropper on him. This is better.


    Deleted the audio recording, I plan to listen to English, don''t want to, outside still came Bai Xin''s call curse.


    I can''t help but sniff. Is Gu zisong so useless that he can''t handle such trifles?


    I pulled out the earphone angrily and yelled at the door, "Gu zisong, come in for me."


    Gu zisong ran in with a trace on his chin. He looked heartbroken. He gave me a forced smile, closed the door and came over.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take care of it right away when you have a rest."


    Gu zisong is a good man. The only thing is that he doesn''t know how to deal with women. He used to fight with others outside, but he didn''t get hurt. However, when the girl friend of the boy came, he beat him to death.


    Later, I asked him why he didn''t fight back, even if he pushed it away. It''s not your bullying, but your normal self-defense.


    He said, "women are used to protect. I can''t do it, and I can''t do it. It''s just a fight. It''s no shame to be beaten by a woman."


    I admired him at that time, but now it seems that this advantage has become a disadvantage. That''s why Bai Baixin made trouble for two consecutive days.


    I said, "help me up, or find a wheelchair for me. Now I have to go out and solve it by myself, or I don''t think I can have a good rest."


    Seeing this, Gu zisong pressed his hands on my shoulder and said bitterly, "daughter in law, don''t move. You really can''t move now."


    I was furious, "what should I do? People are bullying me. I''m still sitting here and looking silent. Do you think loutong is bullying me? Everyone can shit on my shoulder. Bai Xin, come in for me."Gu zisong was stunned and immediately blocked the door and locked it.


    "Sapling, be obedient and stop making noise. I''ve asked someone to deal with this matter. As long as we send her back, we can stop it."


    I don''t believe him. If we can really stop, can we ask her to make trouble?


    I said, "Gu zisong, my loutong has been bullied for many years. I find that I can''t keep silent any more. Otherwise, I''ll really take my soft persimmon and put it in. I have something to say to her. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about our fake marriage. I just don''t want to hear someone call me a little fox, stinky bitch."


    He turned pale and looked at me silently with his thin lips.


    I said, "you can''t get involved in this war between women. I know you won''t do it to her, and you''re still a relative of your elders. You can''t do anything about it. I''ll do it to the villain. "


    "Lou Tong!" He was very helpless to call my name.


    I don''t know why. Every time he calls my name like this, he can immediately calm down. It''s like a punctured ball, which immediately shrivels.


    He came over, sat beside me and looked at me, his brows tied. After a while, he said in a low voice, "if you don''t want you to show up, you just want to protect you. You must quarrel when you see her, and you are my daughter-in-law. It''s nothing to do with others. My grandfather can''t care about me, and others won''t interfere. It''s my business who I marry. Bai Xin is a child. The more you give her face, the more angry she is. What do you think Without seeing her directly, she soon knew that she was not interested in going straight away. And it''s because of me. It''s because of you. I can''t call you into trouble any more. "


    With that, he dropped his eyes, gently holding my wrist, finger pulp slowly friction, followed by a deep breath, "I''ll send her away."


    I have lost my temper. He is right. I am not unreasonable. Naturally, I know that this matter has nothing to do with me. If I make trouble in front of me, it will not only show that I am not magnanimous and magnanimous, but also think that I am a petty person who likes to haggle.


    I took a deep breath, lost my temper, just nodded and said, "then you do it, I want to sleep."


    "Well, have a good rest, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud bang on the door of the ward. The glass of the whole room broke in an instant, and all the cracked glass scum came in. Gu zisong opened his suit, got up and hugged my head. Then there was another dull sound. Gu zisong hummed and coughed several times before he came over.


    When I looked up, I saw his white face, clenching his lips tightly, his eyes closed, his brow wrinkled high, and his face twisted in pain.


    I suddenly became angry. Regardless of the wound I had just sewn up on my knee, I pushed him away. I got up and brought over the flower bottle man on the head of the bed. Bai Xin was looking at us with a face full of fear, and the stool in my hand was still in the air.


    The vase hit her on the head.


    But I didn''t stop, got up and overturned the desktop, all the documents fell to the ground, I directly threw the table in the past, Bai Xin didn''t even scream, fell to the ground, tilted his head and fainted.


    I also want to go up to kick two feet, now Gu zisong grabbed me, pulled me back, "your knee is not, I''m ok, obedient!"


    I look at him, and then look at Bai Xin on the ground. I throw the pen in my hand. If possible, I really want to poke it directly.


    He tugged several times to pull the pen away from my hand, still on the ground, holding me out of the ward.


    Doctors and nurses all gathered around and asked Gu zisong if he was injured there. They asked me if the wound was serious. No one asked Bai Xin lying on the floor of the ward.


    After changing the ward again, the doctor began to check my knee. The suture area had split, and it was aggravated because I was kneeling just now.


    Gu zisong anxiously walked around the room and asked the doctor more than 3000 questions. He was sure that he was really OK before he sat down.


    I am really pain of no strength, reluctantly open his eyes to see him.


    "Don''t you go and see if your back hurts?" I can''t ask.


    I''m sorry to think that the four legged chair just hit his back, or for me.


    He shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m thick skinned. You can sleep for a while. It''s bad for your health to take too many anesthetics, so now you have to bear it. You''ll feel sleepy after taking painkillers."


    I nodded, want to say something more, has no strength.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping, but I can''t open my eyes. I can only hear the voice outside.


    Gu zisong is talking on the phone. He should be standing near the window. I barely open my eyes to have a look. The dazzling light stabs my face. I have to close my eyes again and listen to him vaguely.


    "Bai Xin sent it back. I''ll give an account of it. It''s OK. It''s just a slight concussion. En I know, grandfather, you also know how unruly that girl Bai Xin is. Tong Tong is a briber. I can''t blame her for this. I know. OK, I''ll take her to see you when I have time. Take care of yourself. If you ask about it over there, you say you don''t know. My father, ha ha, you know, doesn''t want me to sit in this position early. No matter what I do, he won''t care. Don''t worry. I can deal with it. OK, OK, I know. "Hung up the phone, he still stood at the window, looking out of the window, the glare of the sun outside was blocked by him, I just opened my eyes to see him.


    His tall figure is even small in the light of Ruo da. Even if he is generous and strong, he can not support the strong internal pressure of the family.


    I suddenly thought, hold him.


    "Zisong?"

 Chapter 36

    He suddenly looked back at me.


    I laughed and waved to him.


    "Come here."


    He was stunned for a moment, but he walked over.


    As soon as I stretched out my hand and pulled him, he jumped at me and put his arms on the bed. Even though he was close to me, he still deliberately dodged and didn''t want to press me.


    I said, "give you strength."


    The strain of his body broke down, and he put his arms around me and hugged me.


    "Daughter in law!"


    I said with a smile, "don''t call me daughter-in-law. We can hold her for a while."


    He chuckled, "OK, no yelling."


    He tried harder to encircle me.


    I said, "things at home can''t be urgent. Although I don''t know how complicated they are, they have to be dealt with one by one. If you want to deal with everyone, you can''t give each other a chance to turn over. I''ll support you at all times. "


    "Yes


    He tightened his arms again, hugged me and said, "thank you, sapling."


    I laugh, at this time to hear him call my breast name is not so strange, but like up.


    When he went down, he was a little annoyed by the company''s life-threatening phone call. He was not proud to leave. He didn''t leave for a long time. The manager also called me the contact information of the boss of the seaside project.


    The manager also has the ability. Gu zisong, a mysterious man, doesn''t know where he is now. The manager even told me where he lives now, who he is with, and even how long he can live there.


    I smile, save the information, even if it is useless now, it may be used in the future.


    Then I called Jiang Lin.


    There is very happy to ask me, "how, where are you, I''ll go to you, is not the matter?"


    I said, "yes, yes, but I can''t go now. I''m in the hospital."


    He was nervous. "Where, I''ll see you."


    I said with a smile, "no, I don''t have a big deal now. I just fell back and lay down for a few days. I''ll send the information to the company later. Please ask your employee to come and get it. By the way, I''ll tell her some details of the contract. You can go back and discuss it. As you know, I have to go through normal channels for this matter, otherwise I can''t explain it to the company. "


    Jiang Lin is very reluctant, because he lied. I know who Shang yunyun is as soon as I see him. Whether the business between him and Shang yunyun has been exposed by me? If he lied before, how to come back now is a problem.


    But according to the company process, I have to meet that person.


    The identity can''t be forged, otherwise the contract will be invalid, so where can he find a Shang yunyun with the same name?


    I thought that things had been forced to this point by me. He should tell the truth, but I underestimated his shamelessness and just heard him say, "that That Shang yunyun is a temporary employee. Before I recruited three or five interns, you know, now they have all left after the internship. My company is small and I can''t keep people, so I don''t ask for it, so I''m afraid I can''t find myself in this contract. Do you want me to go? Or I can ask my underground staff to go. You can rest assured that there will be no shortage of money, but I can''t help catching up with it. "


    It''s a great liar. It''s amazing.


    I smile, directly refused, "I''m afraid it won''t work, you try to contact it, I have to check the identity."


    He is impatient, voice instantly raised several degrees, "building pupil, what do you mean?"


    I didn''t answer, just clutching the phone, itching with hate.


    He still has a hard tongue. When will he lie? Can I hear the truth from him?


    Silent up, he there for several sighs, and then continue to lie, "Tong Tong, you know, I really do not have a way now, that are college students, graduated internship expired on the do, floating people everywhere, I go to where to find ah, or I go back to the school to have a look, ask the school there to give me a proof of identity, right £¿¡±


    Identity certificate can also be falsified. Unless we see a real person, this is the company''s rule. Otherwise, we will lose hundreds of thousands of contracts due to improper identity. We will not make such a low-level mistake.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, when you entrusted me at the beginning, I said that I would definitely help you, but I''ve been very busy recently and I can''t get away from it. So I came back early and I was thinking of a way. Who knows that you sent the contract directly to my manager, which could have saved you more than 100000 yuan. You have to go through the process. Now that you''re gone, go to the end, or you still can''t get the contract, When I work in the company, I have to think about the interests of the company. Otherwise, I''ll just be a spy. "


    I don''t care about my tone in my temper. Anyway, now that he asks for me, he doesn''t care about my tone. Is it because of our relationship that we can be unreasonable?


    Anyway, I have to meet Shang yunyun.


    Whether it''s provocative or exposing, I have to meet Shang yunyun.In the last life, Jiang Lin has been abetted to do a lot of bad things. In this life, he still wants to hide from others. That''s not true.


    "Jiang Lin, if I can''t find the person on the document, I can''t help it. I don''t want to be regarded as a commercial spy because of this."


    He said several times impatiently, well, well, then he promised me, "I''ll look for it. I''m sure I can find it in three days. Give me some time, I''m sure I can find it. Then you In that hospital? "


    I''m really laughing. Is he too good at acting? At this time, he doesn''t forget to play for himself. He''s so good at acting. It''s hateful.


    But I don''t want to see him now. I said, "I''m ok. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. When I call, I want to rest now."


    "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow. You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, my head angry, every contact with the coming can touch my bottom line, let me hate him a little deeper.


    In the middle of the night, Gu zisong called me and said that he was going to have a meeting in the company very late. He thought he would not come back and told me to have a good rest.


    I had a good sleep that night. When it was almost dawn, Gu zisong came over and brought breakfast with him. He smelled of cigarettes. He sat down and first lifted the quilt to look at my knees.


    I laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s swollen. I''ll call the doctor to show it to you. You should eat first."


    He put the small table well, put it up like breakfast, handed me a spoon, and when I began to eat, he got up and went out.


    The doctor was a doctor on duty. He probably didn''t wake up. He came in rubbing his eyes and went to the bathroom to wash his face before he came out to show me his knees.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor said it was a bit inflamed, but it was not caused by trauma. It was internal injury. He told me to take good care of it and not to disturb it. Gu zisong was satisfied with the result, so he asked people to leave.


    I put out the first breakfast open to him, "you didn''t sleep all night, why don''t you go home to sleep well, I have a nurse to take care of me."


    "Don''t worry, are you full?"


    I said, "yes, I''m full. I lie still. I can''t digest too much."


    "I''ll send someone to deliver the electric wheelchair later. It''s fine to go out and blow the wind. It''s a nice day today."


    He lowered his head to eat and wolfed down. I handed him a tissue and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead. He looked at me with a smile and was very happy. After a while, I said Jiang Lin would come today.


    He put down his chopsticks with a bad face. His eyes narrowed and looked at me with a dangerous smell.


    I smile, "what''s the matter? He came to see me because of the seaside project. Didn''t you tell me that the name of Shang yunyun was written on the contract? I want to meet Shang yunyun. I have to find a suitable reason to get close to her. Otherwise, I haven''t contacted her in the past six years, and I don''t know where she started. "


    He a Zheng, pick eyebrow to ask me, "six years?"


    I was also stunned. I was wrong. It was three years in my last life plus six years after graduation. I said six more years.


    My embarrassed brother said with a smile, "I''m not good at math. I was taught by an art teacher. It took three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like it? "


    I repeatedly nodded, head such as pound garlic, "yes, oh, I want to take medicine, my knee pain."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at me for a while. Then he turned around and handed me the tablet. By the way, he gave me a glass of warm water. "I''d better go to sleep after taking the medicine. I''ll go to the company again. When will he come?"


    I said, "I haven''t told him which hospital I''m in, so I can''t come for a while."


    "I''ll get in touch with him when I get back. Be obedient


    He came forward, thin lips gently kiss down, close to look at me, smiling eyes are bent up, and then said, "don''t think about me, I''ll be right back."


    My head turned white in an instant. I looked at a magnified face close at hand, staring at the good lips, some I want to eat.


    But he got up with a smile, gave me a finger gently, and left with a thump, carrying the suit and the garbage with the breakfast box.


    He left for a long time, I was still in a daze. I felt the phone, looked at my face and pinched my thigh. "I''m really hopeless. I''m a fool."


    At noon, Gu zisong came back with a happy face. He followed two friends behind him, pushed the car in, sent some food in, and then introduced the name of the dish.


    Gu zisong looked at me with a smile, excited.


    I looked at him curiously, "did you win the lottery, or did you wrestle and pick up the money?"


    He said with a smile, "no, I''m happier than this. Bai Xin has gone back. She won''t harass you any more. Let''s celebrate. "


    It''s a good thing, but how do I think it''s not so simple?


    I stared at his face for a while and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? You''re hiding something from me. Did you make a deal with the other party? The ancestral home can''t let you. Your grandfather has spared no effort to give you things to others. Besides, it doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. Even if I''m scolded twice, it''s not once or twice. But your ancestral home is the key. You don''t have enough money to follow. There are also many resources available on hand... "Suddenly, put the face to stick to come over, my words have not said completely by his lips were sealed, only stare a pair of eyes at him, brain instant downtime.


    His voice was like an enchanting charm, echoing in my ears, "no, it''s my thing and yours. I won''t let it out. I''ll tell you after this, you''re good for health, i..."


    "Coco, Tong Tong? Gu "General


    An inappropriate voice came in from the door, and we turned our heads at the same time.

 Chapter 37

    It seems that I haven''t told Jiang Lin which hospital I live in, why he came so fast, and how to find my ward?


    Gu zisong looked at me and then at him. He turned around and helped me wipe the saliva on my forehead. He stood up straight and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Lin laughed and then said, "I asked a lot of people about it, but there are three hospitals in the city. I went to two hospitals and couldn''t find it. It must be here. I didn''t expect that it was really here. I asked the nurses at the door and said I didn''t know. But I saw Mr. Gu''s car at the door, so I came in to have a look I saw Mr. Gu''s driver at the door, so I came in. "


    He really has a heart, but it''s because he asked me, otherwise he would not be so sad.


    I smile, or face grateful to say, "you really have a heart, I actually nothing, not to call you, you come directly does not affect the work?"


    His biggest contract now is the seaside project I have.


    I continued to smile politely and didn''t speak.


    Gu zisong took a look at Jiang Lin and gave him a stool. "Sit down. What''s the matter with my daughter-in-law?"


    I said that we can''t disclose our relationship. Why do you still say that? It''s not about dismantling our platform?


    I glared at him.


    He looked at me, but when I was transparent, he continued to ask Jiang Lin, "what''s the matter, tell me about it? Empty handed, my daughter-in-law likes pineapples. Why don''t you buy some? "


    I almost laughed. It''s really Jiang Lin. Why don''t you buy something?


    But how did Gu zisong know that I love pineapples?


    It''s like He knew it a long time ago!


    When I was in high school, he often gave me things. He contracted my snacks and fruits all day long. If I couldn''t finish them, he just threw them away and said that they were not delicious all night. During that time, my weight soared by six Jin. I complained about him for a long time. Later, he only gave me fruits and strictly controlled my snacks. Even if I saw myself eating them, I was robbed and thrown into the garbage can, and he was killed I changed my bad habit.


    I remember that I had a cold before. I was reading in the dormitory with my quilt covered. Because I had a fever, I didn''t want to eat. He jumped into the wall to see me. The fruits he brought me were apples, bananas and cherries that were hard to buy at that time, but I didn''t have pineapple that I liked.


    When he saw that I didn''t like to eat, he asked me what I liked to eat and what I would buy next time.


    I said I like to eat pineapple, and I can''t eat enough every day.


    He remembered that he would buy me pineapples as soon as he had the chance, and they were all cut into pieces and sent to my mouth. At that time, I enjoyed it quietly. Later, my classmates said that I should not get too close to the little ruffian, or it would affect my study. I didn''t take them seriously at that time. Later, I separated them not because he was a ruffian, but because I like Jiang Lin.


    In my last life, I like Jiang Lin stubbornly for so many years that I didn''t understand why he wanted to kill me.


    In this life, I finally know his bad face. Every time I think of his name, I feel so angry that I shiver all over. I don''t know how I can bear to sit down and talk with him calmly. If I don''t want him to die so happily, I can''t bear to kill him with a knife all the time.


    At this moment, Gu zisong suddenly laughed and asked me, "wife, do you know about the seaside project?"


    I lost my mind. Jiang Lin has already told Gu zisong about it. I don''t know what he said. I didn''t hear it. The blink of an eye has already been brought to me.


    I earned a while, put away my mind and then said, "ah, I know, I''ve done it. The information is in my hand, but Jiang Lin is in the regular way of our company. I can''t skip the superior''s examination just because I know him, so I want to see Shang yunyun himself. But Jiang Lin said that he is an intern, and now he has resigned and can''t find anyone."


    Gu zisong lengthened his voice, his mouth was in a big "Oh" shape, and then he laughed, "since I can''t help, but my wife is really powerful. You can also talk about this project, powerful, ha ha, I want to dig you to be my business consultant in my company."


    I ha ha of smile, skin smile meat don''t smile.


    Gu zisong died. He sincerely told Jiang Lin to know that our relationship is not good for us. Jiang Lin is a vampire. Once he knew that my relationship with Gu zisong is too close, he would use me for a long time without thinking. He would stick to me like dog skin ointment. How can we do anything to him? Jiang Lin is not a fool, and he would find something. Once he was shocked, he would be surprised The bird of the bow left. How could I get close to him.


    In fact, it''s convenient to deal with him if I lose contact with him, but I don''t want to. I just want to watch him be fooled by me all day, but he thinks I''m a good man.


    Isn''t that what he did to me in his last life?


    A tooth for a tooth can solve my hatred, otherwise my nightmares all day long are hard to eliminate.


    I said, "Mr. Gu, some jokes can''t be said casually. If my manager knows about it, he will definitely say that I casually talk about the company''s secrets."I''m reminding him that Gu zisong is not a fool. He must know what I mean.


    I glared at him and clenched my fist. He can''t screw up my business.


    He smiles and winks at me. He doesn''t know what it means. He doesn''t know whether he understands me or not.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything more. He just sat quietly, pouring water for me, delivering cakes for me, wiping my mouth and pinching my feet.


    I really can''t help it. I drink low, "Mr. Gu, didn''t you just say that the company still has a meeting to open? Won''t you go?"


    I tried to wink at him. My eyes would blink out. If I didn''t leave, I would tell him to go away. What does this man want.


    He continued to smile at me, followed by a nod, "yes, yes, there is a meeting to open, but I don''t want to go now, the old classmate came, I want to accompany him well, your knee is also very serious, I left not at ease."


    The trough!


    What does he want?


    I frowned hard, and he came over like nobody. He gently smoothed the wrinkles on my forehead, and then asked Jiang Lin, "I heard that you have an old classmate named Shang yunyun. The rule is dead, but people are alive. It''s better for you to contact that classmate and ask him to replace him temporarily. As for those who have no identity, we all know that this is a flow Cheng, it''s OK to see if the ID card is Shang yunyun. Want to do business, want to make money, how convenient how to come. That is to say, my daughter-in-law is a bit stubborn. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she is careful, but she should also learn to be flexible, otherwise this business will not be in vain. Is that right? "


    When Jiang Lin heard this, he was immediately happy. His eyes seemed to be shining. He had been staying in Gu zisong''s hand.


    Gu zisong''s hand is not honest. He arranges my clothes, pulls my quilt and pinches my face.


    I was really impatient to clap his hand. He pressed it tightly and told me in a low voice, "I have a way!"


    I was stunned for a moment, and I didn''t move.


    I want to force Shang yunyun to show up, but it seems that the plan just now is really a good idea. We pretend we don''t know anything, and give Jiang Lin a favor and advice. In this way, it''s not natural to lead Shang yunyun out.


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect that Shang yunyun''s attempt to deal with me eventually turned into a dilemma for both of them. Many companies keep the agreement that they want to see me. However, as an old business company, we always use this way.


    Once Shang yunyun shows up, I will have a way to stir up the relationship between them!


    Jiang Lin smiles. Although he keeps calm all the time, the expression on his face has already explained everything. He likes the plan very much, but he still pretends to be very reserved and doesn''t say anything.


    Gu zisong also said, "it''s all classmates. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to talk about the past. I''m very sorry that you didn''t come to the reunion before. It''s my wrong choice. You can''t get in touch there and ask for help in vain. Let''s take this opportunity to get together and discuss. When the time comes, we''ll go to the company and tell a lie."


    Ha! What a genius! Now I want to jump up and take care of zisong. How can he think of it?


    No wonder people manage a big company, but I''m just the director of the company.


    Jiang Lin looked as if he was in a dilemma, with a reluctant face.


    He must be worried that he and Shang yunyun might leak out, so that''s why. But now it''s stuck here, and he has to agree if he doesn''t agree.


    Gu zisong didn''t say anything more. When he came up with an idea, he asked Jiang Lin to take care of the rest.


    I didn''t urge him. If Jiang Lin wants this contract, he must do it. Otherwise, where can he find a business yunyun? It seems that there are few in the city.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Lin''s phone rang, but he didn''t answer it. He frowned and broke it. Then he looked up at us and laughed.


    It seems that the signature smile of PI xiaorou has already penetrated into his life, which is very hypocritical.


    He took a hard breath and said, "why don''t I go back and look for her? I''m not sure if I don''t get in touch for many years. When I was in college, she didn''t get in touch. It seems that it''s not good for her to get in touch with others all of a sudden. "


    What a shame, I spat.


    Gu zisong said, "it doesn''t matter, old classmate. If you get in touch, you will have feelings. Maybe if you get drunk again, you will have a coincidence or you can''t help it. Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Dead man, which pot does not open, which pot, if it is not for him to pester me, I am still at ease now.


    I gave him a bad look.


    He winked at me innocently with a smile, and then said to Jiang Lin, "that''s it. If you have something urgent, you should go first. I''m going to go out for a walk with Xichou. I''ve got a bad temper here, right, wife?"


    I finally couldn''t help but slap him hard.


    He didn''t hide, just looked at the back of his hand was patted red up, only gently rubbed on the body, horizontal will I hold up, "go, this pungent little wife oh!"Oh!


    I almost vomited out something I had eaten that day, and he just went too far.


    Jiang Lin was still sitting, but seeing that we were all coming out, he got up and came out with us.


    Three people came out one by one and stood at the door. Gu zisong asked me where I wanted to go. Before I said anything, Jiang Lin suddenly said, "sapling, I want to talk to you alone, OK?"

 Chapter 38

    I said, "..."


    My "good" word has not been said, Gu zisong flatly refused, "not good."


    I have no choice but to take a deep breath. I really want to beat him up now.


    I hit him in the stomach with my elbow, "I''ll tell Jiang Lin something, you go back to the company first."


    Maybe it hurt. He covered his chest, frowned and didn''t say a word. He clenched his thin lips and looked at me. His eyes looked like a poor daughter-in-law.


    I stare at him, wheelchair behind Jiang Lin.


    He went out a few steps and came back. He looked back and said to me with a smile, "he doesn''t seem very happy."


    I said, "no, he''s like that. You don''t know."


    He came to help me push the wheelchair. He went out for a long time and stopped.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and hugged me vigorously. My eyes would stare out in amazement. This move, not to mention now, rarely happened in the past. Unless he had something to do, how could he hold me so weakly. I used to think that he didn''t like people to be close to him, at least he was good to me, but now I know that he hated me very much in his last life, just to make use of me and had to give me a good look.


    But now he I smell conspiracy.


    He said, "sapling, I know I didn''t treat you very well before. That''s because I was so eager to succeed. You also know that my parents have always controlled me. In his eyes, I should live like them. But I know that I shouldn''t just be a worthless employee in the enterprise. I should come out and roam around, just like you. Thank you for helping me, Ugly to the money, I can run this company well. Without your help, I can''t achieve my present results. Although I am still poor compared with others, I will work hard, really. "


    If I didn''t know that the person he likes is Shang yunyun, and now I really think that he is proposing to me, I will definitely kill him without hesitation. Marriage has become my psychological shadow, otherwise in this life, I won''t be confused to marry Gu zisong. And in my opinion, once he is so affectionate, there must be a purpose and harm It''s quite big.


    I wondered in my heart whether I should yell for someone to drive him away. I really can''t bear to beat him.


    No, he said, "it''s wrong for me to treat you coldly and hotly before. I will treat you well in the future. Since you are close to Gu zisong, I know how important you are to me. Sapling, can you forgive me? I will treat you well in the future. Don''t be so close to Gu zisong, OK?"


    Ah?


    I''m a little confused. If I didn''t know his character, I think his touching words must have moved me and believed it. But he was completely dark. He killed his parents, me and my baby.


    Between me and him, I can''t say it''s possible, but how I told him to die.


    So, I threw up.


    His words really make me sick.


    "Oh..."


    I vomited all over the floor. I vomited everything I had just eaten.


    He panicked and wiped my mouth with his hands. Such a clean man did it for money, status and business.


    But I don''t know what happened. I vomited a lot.


    Gu zisong ran to push him away, picked me up and ran to the hospital.


    I thought I really just vomited after listening to his words. Who knows I was poisoned.


    Gu zisong fired his driver and three nurses from the hospital at that time. Because the nurse who gave me the injection was nervous, he did not do it three times.


    I looked at him feebly, like a trapped animal walking around in front of my eyes, want to scold him not to go, I have a headache, but I can''t open my eyelids, I can only watch him walking around.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Lin didn''t go. Yes, his goal hasn''t been achieved yet. When he left, wouldn''t he regret that he couldn''t get his contract?


    I sneer, close my eyes and plan to sleep.


    Don''t want to, this sleep for several hours, wake up when it is dark.


    When Gu zisong saw me wake up, he immediately jumped up from his chair and looked at me carefully.


    "Gu zisong, you hurt me."


    He was stunned and looked down. Then he saw that my hand was held by him.


    He repeatedly apologized, full of guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok? You are poisoned by food. The driver has been driven. You eat the same food. How can you be poisoned? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    I think I want to eat ice cream, but I know that after saying this, he must call me a fool, saying that I am sick or eating indiscriminately, so when the words come, it becomes, "rice."


    "And eggplant with sauce, right?" It''s Jiang Lin standing on the other side.


    Yes, I like to eat this all my life. It''s very easy to eat, and I eat a lot.


    But how does he know?


    I looked at him in amazement.He said with a smile, "at school, you always said you wanted to eat this. I remember, I''ll buy it for you. I know there''s a family nearby that''s delicious and clean."


    I didn''t answer. I was just a little surprised, or rather very surprised.


    I remember that he never cared about my life or death in the last life. At that time, I always found reasons for him to say that he was busy and that he was for big business. So even if I was sick, I always ran around on my own. Even if the roadside is strong, he can''t be happy when he''s hungry.


    In order to take care of his mood, I was naturally obedient, but I suffered myself.


    Who knows, in this life, I got his love that I never got in my last life.


    However, it''s too late. I''m not rare!


    I''m worried about him poisoning me again.


    I turned to Gu zisong and said, "go and buy it for me. I want more soup."


    He laughed and pinched my nose. "OK, I''ll buy it. What else do you want to eat?"


    I choked the desire inside the stomach, or said the mouth.


    I said, "ice cream."


    "What kind of ice cream do you eat? You''re dying. It''s even worse for your appetite. You only ate something in the morning, and now you can only eat. You..."


    Sure enough, he roared at me like a shrew. He was full of anger. He looked like he was lecturing you and me, a child who didn''t understand. But when he was halfway through, he suddenly let out his breath, "OK, what kind of flavor do you want?"


    I almost burst out laughing and said with a smile, "chocolate."


    He nodded and took a look at Jiang Lin, who was standing on the other side. He took care of me uneasily, "don''t eat disorderly, wait for me to come back."


    I watched him leave, smiling at his three-step look back.


    I don''t know why. Since I got close to him this time, I always think of the time we spent together after seeing him. The memory of the past is like an open gate, gushing out in an instant, making me deeply involved.


    In my last life, there was only Jiang Lin in my heart. He was good or bad until I died. So I saw that other men around me would be immune. But in this life, Jiang Lin and I could not be together any more, but I was entangled with Gu zisong unexpectedly. I didn''t know whether it was good or bad. I just felt happy to be with him. At least I didn''t have to worry about being poisoned all day.


    In particular, in fact, he is still very simple to me. When he is happy, he laughs and when he is not happy, he stares at me. However, he will still lose to my lewd power and get angry with each other.


    "Saplings?" Jiang Lin called me.


    In a daze, I drew back my eyes and looked at Jiang Lin.


    I smile, "ah? I, I''m a little confused. I guess I just woke up. "


    He helped me lift the quilt on my body, then sat in the seat where Gu zisong was sitting just now, and said to me, "in fact, I regret it."


    What do you regret? It''s too late to regret. I''ve died once, and his parents won''t be able to survive. This murderer.


    I subconsciously looked at his hands and felt that they were really dirty.


    He kept silent for a while and said, "I really shouldn''t have treated you like that before. I didn''t feel that before, but now I know that you are so important to me. I''m very sad."


    His affectionate appearance is ridiculous. I haven''t got his affectionate before, but I don''t think he is affectionate to me, but what about this life? I really saw him in all kinds of ways, gentle, cold, cruel, and this kind of deep feeling in front of me.


    I kind of want to laugh, or, oh


    I put up with it. I vomited countless times and washed my stomach. Now I really can''t vomit anything. I just retched twice. I completely lost my strength. I lay on the bed and gasped.


    I pay attention to his eyes, really like worried about me, if not for Gu zisong back, I don''t know whether I will be confused by his appearance.


    Gu zisong came in, pushed him away, put down his food and looked down at me.


    He may be running back, still gasping, a lot of sweat beads on his forehead.


    I gasped for breath and said to him, "wipe sweat, what are you running for? Are you stupid?"


    He laughed and saw that I was OK. He breathed and said, "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''m afraid something will happen to you. " He swept the river and soon came back to see me.


    Even if he doesn''t know my past and present life, he also knows that Jiang Lin is a dangerous man. If he knows what Jiang Lin did to me, can he kill him now? No matter whether we are a real couple or not, I think he is also a man who likes to fight against injustice.


    I smile and pinch his face. "I''m ok. I''m hungry."


    "I asked the doctor, you can eat some, not too much. Sit down and I''ll feed you. "


    He picked me up, put a pillow behind him, set up a small table, put on the chopsticks, again and again from the bag to take out rice, sauce eggplant, fried potatoes, onion, eggs, fish, and a soup, like magic.


    At this time, I suddenly feel that he is really a good man, of course, except when he is in bed.He said, "I don''t know what you like to eat. If you tell me what you like to eat, I can make it for you at home. It''s not delicious outside. Don''t worry. I''ll take a bite. You can eat it when it''s all right. "


    He took the chopsticks and washed them with water. Then he gave them to me. He broke off the chopsticks and tasted them. After a while, he nodded and said, "eat, I''ll feed you."


    I smile to enjoy, watching him as careful as the meaning of the folder vegetables out.


    During my time, Jiang Lin''s phone rings all the time. It must be Shang yunyun.


    Needless to say, Gu zisong began to rush people, "you go back. There are many things in the company. I''ll take care of my daughter-in-law first. I''ll figure out how to deal with your own affairs. The project contract has been obtained, that is, you have to find Shang yunyun. The method I said is a good one. On the contrary, it''s all called Shang yunyun and all women. It''s good for old classmates to contact him."


    Jiang Lin didn''t answer. He just bit his lip and looked at me.


    Gu zisong and sour not pull a few said, "my daughter-in-law, I take care of."

 Chapter 39

    Jiang Lin was so cheeky that he didn''t move until I said, "you go back first. I don''t have much spirit now. If you find Shang yunyun, you go directly to my company."


    He laughs, take care of me, "then you take good care of yourself, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Come back? I''ll help you!


    After he left, Gu zisong called me and said, "he is protecting Shang yunyun."


    Yes, for the sake of her beloved woman, she''s having an affair with me. It''s a perversion of love. But Shang yunyun, where is she so powerful that she can confuse Jiang Lin like this, from an ordinary man to a devil?


    Speaking of Shang yunyun, I have forgotten what she looks like at this time. In my last life, I saw her at the wedding three years later. I only remember her dress, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years. It seems that her style has always been like that. It''s not good or bad. When it comes to everything, it''s just that she doesn''t feel classy. But she''s really good in temperament, full of charm, fox spirit, maybe male People like this, like taking some addictive drugs, they are willing to sacrifice and degenerate.


    I asked Gu zisong, "what kind of woman do you like?"


    He is bowing his head to make a meal, saying without thinking, "you are like this, you are."


    I know, it''s really impossible to ask the truth from this man''s mouth. Give him a white eye, swallow the fish in his mouth and say, "I want to go to the company tomorrow, and the procedures haven''t been handed over yet. No matter whether Shang yunyun appears or not, our plan can''t be changed. I''ll give him a watermelon if he wants, but I want him to give me a mountain."


    "Well, I''ll take you, but I''ll come back and stay in hospital. Don''t run around."


    I had a look at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock. It seems that he didn''t go to the company all day, and he was here with me. I asked, "have you had dinner? Is it OK if the company doesn''t go? Doesn''t it mean there''s something busy? It doesn''t matter, or do you want to go to the company?"


    "No lawsuit. Someone is helping me. Don''t worry. Now it''s you who should be worried. I''ll eat after you''ve finished your meal. "


    I had a look at the food and bought a lot of it, so I opened my stomach to eat it, but he didn''t ask me to eat it after a few mouthfuls, saying that the doctor took care not to eat more.


    He handed me the ice cream, told me how much to eat, and threw away the rest, otherwise it would be bad for my stomach.


    My gracious promise, low head big bite bite, cold, delicious, delicious!


    "By the way, I want to tell you one more thing. Jiang Lin''s account suddenly has a large amount of money coming out. I haven''t found the source of the money yet."


    I don''t think it was him who mortgaged his house. "How many?"


    "Seven million."


    "Ah? So much? " I was stunned.


    He nodded, bowed his head, pulled a mouthful of rice in, and then said, "I''m still checking. It''s a bit strange."


    Yes, even if he uses his house as a mortgage, he can''t borrow so much. He''s an old house. Even if he can borrow hundreds of thousands of dollars as a mortgage, it''s not enough for him to buy a corner of the seaside project. But seven million dollars is about the same. Where does all the money come from? Shang yunyun gave it to me. I don''t think it''s like that. The relationship between the two people doesn''t seem to be so good. Shang yunyun''s woman is so cunning. She doesn''t show up and is willing to steal behind him. That''s probably just when Jiang Lin is an indispensable spare tire. She didn''t rush to do it when Shang yunyun was at school, but Jiang Lin is very attentive to her.


    Shang yunyun is not stupid enough to give him so much money. Where did she come from?


    "I still think Shang yunyun is suspicious." Gu zisong said.


    I asked, "why do you say that?"


    "There''s something wrong with her family. In recent years, her business has stopped. Foreign factories have been sold for a long time, and it seems that her family has gone bankrupt. Few people know about it. When I talked to my grandfather on the phone, he said that he talked with an old friend over tea. After all, Shang yunyun''s family was an old qualified enterprise and suddenly disappeared It''s really strange. It''s said that her father has been locked in, but it''s all heard that no one really understands. If so, your company of shangyunyun is a fraud company. You just suspected it before, but now you''re sure. She wants to launder money by means of financing. As for where the money comes from, I don''t know. "


    That really makes sense, so Shang yunyun used the money to launder money. She used Jiang Lin to launder money, so her real purpose is not a seaside project, but a cover.


    I said, "if that''s true, isn''t Jiang Lin a helper?"


    He nodded, ate up the last bit of rice, wiped his mouth with satisfaction, snatched more than half of the ice cream left on my side, threw it into the garbage can, and looked back at me.


    I Baqi mouth, there is a bit of chocolate flavor, helpless to say, "that he did it yourself know?"


    Gu zisong shook his head, "whether he knows it or not, just toss himself. Don''t you want to see him fall?"


    Yes, I want to see him fall, but I don''t want to fall like this, so I want to make sure that he knows about it. If he does, I''ll help him. If not, I just take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between him and Shang yunyun."If you know what you think, you are not slow to respond. I''ll check it later. The amount of money is not small and the source is very suspicious. Seven million is quite a lot for Jiang Lin. "


    Yes, it''s a big number. My father was a middleman to help him borrow a million yuan from the bank. He was happy for several days.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go out behind your back."


    I was stunned for a moment, "if I can walk, why carry me? Besides, there is a wheelchair."


    "I don''t think I can carry you? Come up Then he turned around and said, "come up."


    I see his broad back, smile, arms stretched out, he so gently bent down, pulled me up.


    "Let''s go!" He ran with me on his back. I laughed and opened my arms on his back. I wanted to go back to that time a long time ago. I was lovelorn and bid farewell to Jiang Lin. he didn''t agree. I cried all day. I was absent from class. When he found me, I was sitting in front of the computer in the Internet bar watching brain damage drama.


    Xu was a little numb because he had been sitting for too long. He came out with me on his back and walked three streets. In order to make me happy, he teased me like this.


    But at that time, I only felt afraid and didn''t laugh. Later, I cried miserably in his arms.


    Now I laugh, and the laughter spreads from the hospital corridor to the door to the courtyard outside.


    I sat on the stone chair in the yard, he put my legs on his knees, gently kneaded, and then said, "does it still hurt?"


    I shook my head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "A hundred days of injury."


    I can''t delay my work for 100 days. I''m going to work next week. If I don''t go out for business, I''ll just sit in the office.


    He said, "tomorrow..."


    His phone rang.


    He took a look, a little impatient.


    I secretly look in the past, is Bai Xin.


    I laughed and raised my chin. "Where''s your fiancee?"


    He had no choice but to take a breath, "don''t make trouble. I won''t take it."


    After hanging up, the phone turned off and threw it into his pocket. He said, "I''m still a child. I don''t understand why children are so overbearing now. I can''t stand it."


    I smile at him, suddenly want to tease him, this man should be a lot of women, just know which woman left traces in his heart, I mysteriously came to ask, "in your mind, Bai Xin is not sensible child, then those big stars who followed you before? There''s always something about you, right? For example, which three lines are obvious is called... " I bow my head.


    He smiles, the eye bead inside is shining, pick eyebrow to ask me, "jealous?"


    Oh, I''m jealous. I''m just curious.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Lin, I really didn''t get along with him. I would only see something about him when I read the newspaper. People say that all the dandies are the same. Money and status are in hand. So I began to use my brain. I didn''t pay attention to women. Today I''ll change one, tomorrow I''ll change two The man''s gone.


    I wonder if he really didn''t? Or is it true that all the rich people are just the same, they only care about money and status, and they don''t care about feelings?


    He frowned and shook his head, "no is no, tabloid news is false, you don''t believe it, it''s not conducive to the harmony of husband and wife."


    I laughed out loud and twisted him, "you''re addicted. How many times have I said don''t talk nonsense? If Jiang Lin believes it, he won''t come to me. Fortunately, you said it many times and he didn''t believe it. "


    He suddenly eyebrow trace is very deep, staring at me, eyes stare round, face bad asked me, "you still care about him, don''t you?"


    I said, "I care."


    He suddenly got up, and his angry face was like a rising ball. If he could unload his head, he could be a ball.


    I didn''t finish my words and said with a smile, "I care about his kindness, I care about my revenge too late, I care about his carefree life now, I care about why he doesn''t die?"


    When he was stunned, he turned around and suddenly turned into a smiling face. He looked at me and said, "really?"


    I hummed, clenched my fist and said, "wait, I''ll make him look good."


    He sat down, broke off my hand, kneaded the back of my hand, and then said, "what do you want him to do, I''ll do it?"


    I shake my head, it will lose the pleasure, he naturally does not understand.


    I said, "I like to torture him and see him suffer."


    In the evening, he didn''t leave. He added a bed next door and pushed it to me. Although it was two beds, it was like a double bed.


    I looked at him in disgust, he cheekily looked at me, then came to me and said, "I''m afraid you''re not honest when you sleep at night, sleep, little darling!"


    Oh!


    Well, since I''m used to many people around me, my sleep is really better. At least, there won''t be the tragedy before death in my dream.


    The next morning, we were woken up by the Secretary''s knock on the door. He got up impatiently and turned back to cover me. There was a crack in the door. Two people murmured at the door for a while, then heard him yell, "again? Do you know yourselfThe Secretary whispered, "no, and the white family."


    Good guy, Bai Xin brought people to fight, and her parents went to battle together.


    The trough!

 Chapter 40

    I think I have to come forward in this matter.


    I said, "Gu zisong, ask your secretary to come in. I''ll..."


    Before I finished, he asked his secretary to leave. He came in and rubbed his eyes. Then he lay down beside me again and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    I said, "really? At the beginning, we agreed that I would help you block irrelevant women. Now it''s my turn to play. "


    "Nonsense, I can''t tell you to run into trouble. If you want to go, I can''t tell you to go either. I can handle the things over there. You can sleep well. It''s still early. If you don''t sleep, I''ll kiss you. I''ve been suffocating all night and I feel very uncomfortable."


    I really have no way, stare at him, turned over, "then I continue to sleep, don''t say I didn''t want to help you."


    He shamelessly leaned over, hugged me behind me and said, "sleep, sleep, I can solve it."


    In the afternoon, he took me out of the hospital, but it was a temporary visit to the company. In the car, I understood what he said could be solved, so the fiancee Bai Xin disappeared quietly between us.


    At that time, he said to the uncle on the phone, "I don''t admit it."


    Good rogue tone, the other side is probably angry, for a long time did not say.


    He said, "uncle, I know what you mean, but the ancestral home has long been in my name. You can''t take it away. Even if I marry Bai Xin, it''s also premarital property. You can''t get a piece of the wall. Besides, Bai Xin is still a child. Even if you are a father, you are a stepfather. Don''t you think about her own feelings? Why does she have a lot of future Do you have to hang on my side? Don''t tell me that I was the one you calculated for her at the beginning. Your means for the ancestral home are really cruel. How old is Bai Xincai? Do you cultivate her this kind of thought, and only know how to get married as a white rice worm? No matter where you go, you can''t live a good life. Even if you are a white rice bug, you have to harm the next generation. Is your conscience OK? You don''t know how your former wives left. You don''t know how to count in your heart. Let''s grow up. Although you are almost the same age as my old man, why don''t you give up


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    He took a look at me and continued to say to the people on the phone, "before and after Bai Xin can find me here and harass me and my wife. I can not be good to her. After all, she is still young and a child, but now it seems that this matter is not her own will. If you don''t advocate behind her back, can she come over? Now the whole family has come here. OK, I''ll arrange someone to ask you to have fun here for a few days. Don''t worry about other things. It''s no problem how much I want to give Gu zisong''s things, but if you want to take them, you have to ask me if I agree. I''ll make it clear to you now that I won''t agree. "


    When he hung up, he looked out of the window and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    I didn''t disturb him either. I knew he was in a bad mood.


    In fact, people live in society, will encounter a lot of unsatisfactory things, but only the exclusive thing is the most headache.


    Rich man, if he is not rich, it is estimated that the so-called distant uncle will not know him. Where do you care about him?


    He just sat in his present position. His father didn''t trust him. A lot of uncles in the company were eyeing him. He could be said to be in a wolf''s nest. Only his grandfather who was good to him was old, and he didn''t want to help. Behind the bright surface, there were thousands of holes in the reality. The danger was like the advice around his neck. It should be very sad!


    I took his hand lightly.


    He was stunned, looked back at me, laughed, and recovered his temper. Although he looked much more relaxed, I knew that his heart was no more relaxed than mine.


    I said, "I''ll be with you."


    I think that''s all I can do.


    He said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m just in a bad mood when I think of the past."


    It is said that his mother died in a strange way, and it had something to do with his grandfather''s relatives.


    It''s just hearsay. I just don''t think it''s easy for him.


    "Gu zisong, you still have me."


    He laughed. "I know. I''m fine. I''ll be at the company right away. I''ll just go in and wait for me in the car. "


    I want to talk to the manager about the seaside project and give him the contract. Then we will talk about his corruption. I have written an email and submitted it, and I have made a recording before. This person can''t stay, but I have something to say before he leaves.


    The manager is a crafty old headline. He has a lot of cleverness, but he still has a lot of wisdom. His corruption is not once or twice, but I caught him this time. The reason why I asked him to leave is that I want to be his position.


    People say that when people go up, water flows down.


    No matter in the last life or in this life, I haven''t lost my career, which is the main reason why Jiang Lin has been using me, but I can''t see clearly before. At this time, I will make good use of my own strengths.


    The last manager left because of corruption, but it was two years later. At that time, I was the backup candidate for the manager, but I still listened to Jiang Lin''s words and started my own company. But in this life, I want to be a manager first. This position can touch many jobs that others can''t touch.Gu zisong saw through my mind and said with a smile, "you are ambitious."


    I didn''t answer, yes, I''ve always been ambitious, but I lost in love in my last life, but I won''t in this life.


    Besides revenge, I have to develop my career. My life has just begun.


    When I got to the place, he helped me put down my wheelchair, took me out, and repeatedly asked me, "do you really need me to go?"


    I shook my head, "no, I''ll go by myself. You wait for me for a while, but if you have something to do, I''ll take a taxi to the hospital."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    He nodded heavily and watched me leave.


    Wheelchair is electric, press the button to walk, into the lobby, the front desk little sister looked at me, stunned for a moment, ran to see me, "building director OK, I help you, where are you going, my God, what''s the matter?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just fell off accidentally. Thank you. I can do it myself. It''s electric."


    She is not at ease, looking at me, or with me to the elevator side, help me press the elevator number, this just exit, the elevator door to watch that moment, she also nervous to me said, "be careful."


    I smile gratefully, watching the elevator close, pinching the information in my hand.


    When the manager saw me coming, he came far away to meet me, but with the concern of everyone, he didn''t seem to see the current situation, so he naturally turned around and went into the office.


    Closing the door, he looked at me, looked at the information in my hand, and narrowed his eyes.


    "You''re really good. You make me look up to you every time."


    I smile and say, "in fact, it''s the manager''s strong cultivation, but I still have to hand in the contract. You can hand it back to the customer."


    "Well, let''s keep it. There''s a lot of money for this project."


    Naturally, Shang yunyun has put a lot of effort into getting this project.


    Having said that, I began to talk about the deal between us. I secretly pressed the recorder and then said, "manager, I''m going back on what happened before."


    He looked at me and said nothing.


    Old men like to make mysteries. They are very strict. They have been struggling in society for so many years. They know what to say and what not to say. Naturally, they can''t open their mouth when they listen to me. They just want to wait for me to finish my words and make a decision. They may not even change their face from beginning to end.


    I said, "I can''t take the money you give me. I''ve only been in this position for one year, but I know what to take and what not to take. This money is everyone''s hard work. I can''t take it alone."


    His eyes brush to look at me, like a sharp blade, mercilessly stabbed in my face.


    I continued, "the manager doesn''t have to be nervous. I just don''t want to make a deal with you. It''s my ability to get the agreement, which has nothing to do with the transaction between us. Besides, my loutong is not a greedy person. I''ve got some money and I''ll die. So, frankly, I don''t want to get involved with you. I can''t look at my colleagues It''s all in vain and I can''t get any money. "


    "Touch!" He slapped hard on the table, full of anger.


    I just chuckled and continued, "what do you mean the manager is so angry?"


    I want to infuriate him and use his fury to react to the superior. It''s more convincing. It''s just a bitter trick that can make me become a manager. I think I''m willing to sacrifice.


    In fact, he is a hot tempered man. He used to tell his subordinates what to do when he couldn''t fight with customers. He was so cowardly.


    "Lou Tong, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you know Mr. Gu. How clean do you think you are, you can sell your body in exchange for your position?"


    See, if you''re pressed, you can''t stand it. Any insidious and immoral words will come out.


    But I don''t care.


    I said, "manager, I respect you, but you don''t seem to respect me very much. First of all, I have nothing to do with Mr. Gu. We just know each other. Again, when I went to ask Mr. Gu several times, it was you who tried on me here. You are the superior leader, so I have to listen to you. Now you tear down the platform and slander me. If Mr. Gu knows, I think we''ll have a hard time."


    He snorted, eyes are red, yelled, "get out, you don''t deserve to talk to me, I have something to do about this matter, and I can''t tell who it is."


    Is that right? I''d like to have a look.


    I said, "well, I''ll wait for the manager to fire me for corruption."


    Everyone, except the office, is looking at me.


    Because the office is closed better, we can''t hear our quarrel, but the intermittent voice can still be heard.


    There are many times when the manager loses his temper, but it''s the first time for me to contradict him.


    I laughed at them, pressed the recorder, and then pressed the electric wheelchair, out of the company building.


    Gu zisong was waiting at the elevator door early. As soon as the elevator door was opened, his worried face turned around, "how about it?"I smile, in a good mood, "zisong, I want to eat your sauce eggplant."

 Chapter 41

    Two days later, the manager was arrested. After reporting to the police, he froze all his accounts and called me to the office.


    My boss is an old man who is 60 years old. I seldom see him. I''ve been in the company for three years, but I only see him three times. He will appear at every annual meeting and play guzheng or harmonica for us. The old man is a person who likes to enjoy life, but he has no children. He has adopted three children with his American wife abroad. He can treat them as if he is his own He didn''t want to accept his company, so he said he couldn''t do it by himself. He would sell it and provide for the aged with money.


    Sixty years old, he is still in good health, but today I saw that his face is not very good.


    He kept asking me about the whole story. He asked me three or five times. I repeated the same question. I knew he wanted to make sure I was lying.


    After that, he told me to go home and rest for a week and wait for notice. I need to help with the investigation.


    I''ll take paid leave, of course.


    After a brief explanation of my work, I took a taxi and went straight home.


    I don''t want to meet him downstairs.


    Two days ago, he really went to see me, but as soon as he got to the ward, he kept thinking about the phone. He only sat for five minutes and had to leave.


    In five minutes, he said a lot of things, told me how he felt bad about me, told me that he wanted to be good to me and told me to think it over.


    This kind of confession made me very angry, but I just watched him leave.


    These two days, Gu zisong went back and forth between the company and the hospital, and specially took care of the people around him not to allow Jiang Lin to get close to me, so that I could live in the hospital at ease.


    My knee is not good yet, but I don''t want to be hospitalized. Since my boss has given me a holiday, I also want to go home and have a good rest for a week. Whether I sit in the position of manager or not, I want to simply relax, because I want to get close to Shang yunyun.


    At this time, I saw Jiang Lin standing at the door and looking at me. I suddenly felt that it doesn''t matter whether I see Shang yunyun or not. I just need to stir up the relationship between them. Then I''ll watch the fire from the other side. Isn''t that a good thing? Why do I have to deal with a woman like that.


    I said hello to Jiang Lin with a smile. He came and laughed.


    He looked back at the high-rise building behind him and said, "I''ve been here, but I don''t know which room you live in, so I want to ask downstairs. I didn''t expect you to come back. Why? Discharged? The knee fell so seriously. Why don''t you live well in the hospital? "


    I said, "I just don''t want to be in the hospital. I want to come home and keep it. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah, it''s not a very important thing. My client sent me some fruits from abroad, which I couldn''t bear to eat. Thinking that you like them, I brought them."


    Yo, I look up at the sky. There is no sun today. I can''t see where the sun is in the gloomy weather. If it comes out, it must be in the West.


    I smile and take a look. Well, it''s foreign fruit. What''s the name of this? When I was worried, Jiang Lin said, "it''s avocado. I remember what you said you like to eat, but it''s a little green. You can put it away for a few days after you take it back. Can I help you up?"


    Jiang Lin''s enthusiasm is like an aunt who has nothing to do with her neighbors and introduces her to others all day.


    I''m not used to it.


    I disliked the back half step, a moment to raise a bit of vigilance, looking at him. Gu zisong was right. He wanted to protect Shang yunyun, but that was too much. If he had not been born with a small mouth, I would have seen his big teeth.


    I took a deep breath, suppressed my anger and said, "Jiang Lin, I..."


    "That''s him. Call me!"


    I was startled. I didn''t know where a group of people came from. They pulled me away and surrounded Jiang Lin with three or five people.


    The sticks in my hand and the fists like sandbags greet Jiang Lin, which makes me feel comfortable.


    I turned around and looked around. I didn''t know if I had spent money to find that group of people before, but I didn''t find the boss of the other party I knew. In front of me, several people focused on punching and kicking Jiang Lin, with their backs to me, and I couldn''t recognize who they were. I just heard Jiang Lin on the ground wailing for a while, and half of his head squeezed out of the crowd and yelled at me, "run!"


    Run to your sister, this group of people is not me.


    I''m also happy to watch a good play here. My knees don''t hurt when my fists fall down. It seems that I''m hungry immediately. Under the situation, I also squeeze up and kick.


    A man around me looked back at me and looked at me curiously.


    I was stunned and immediately backed out.


    At this time, my phone rang, "I do, but also satisfied?"


    Sure enough, the money is not in vain, I replied smilingly, "give me a good pass, I also want to add two punches."


    There made an OK gesture, followed by the fight, the phone rang, pulled out from the fight, hid in the corner to answer the phone, nodded repeatedly, followed by looking up at me.I gave him a smile every day, and the man nodded to me, hung up the phone, walked towards me, and said to the people in the soybean, "put on the sack."


    Shit, that''s professional.


    Several people buttoned up Jiang Lin with a sack, followed the man back to wave his hand to me, and I immediately planted it. Facing Jiang Lin''s crotch, I just gave him a hard kick, and only heard, "ah..."


    Inside the sack came the scream of killing a pig.


    I don''t know what to do. I''ll kick again. I''ll fall back quickly.


    The man gave me a look, came up and whispered, "go. Happy cooperation


    I raised my thumb to him and watched them run away quickly. I immediately screamed, "ah, help, hit someone, help, Jiang Lin, wow..." I do thunder without rain, but it''s not like this performance. In a hurry, I touched my face with saliva, slowly walked towards him, kicked open the sack, and a group of bloody people fell out of it.


    I immediately trembled to make a call, several times deliberately left the phone on the ground, picked it up and continued to make a call.


    Sent him to the ambulance, I don''t know why I cried, looking at him wearing an oxygen mask, I think of me a long time ago.


    In fact, I had a miscarriage before I became pregnant, but I didn''t know it at that time. He was on a business trip at that time. Maybe he had a quarrel with Shang yunyun. Anyway, I couldn''t find anyone. Because of the massive bleeding of the abortion, I fainted on the side of the road. Someone called an ambulance and I recovered my life.


    When I got to the hospital, I was still alone. His phone was always turned off, but I didn''t know why Ma was strong at that time. He gritted his teeth and survived with blood transfusion and transfusion. He lay alone in the hospital for two days. Two days later, when I came home from the hospital, I saw him sitting on the sofa drinking and smoking.


    I want to say, but I know business is not going well just by looking at him. I didn''t want to add a jam to him, so I didn''t say a word. I made him his favorite fish.


    After this incident, I began to consider whether it was appropriate between us, but not long after, he came to me again because of the company''s accident and was very kind to me, so my heart softened.


    I cry because I used to be stupid. Now I can''t say how happy I am when I see him lying on the hospital bed like this.


    When I got to the hospital, I deliberately took away his phone and looked up Shang yunyun''s number. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have it. I don''t know if he saved someone else''s number, but wechat didn''t have Shang yunyun either. All the call records didn''t have a special ordinary one. Naturally, I couldn''t tell which one was Shang yunyun.


    Knowing that the phone didn''t show anything, I stuffed it back into his pocket.


    But I can''t go to bed with him. I don''t want to sacrifice myself so much. It''s the end of my duty to send him to the hospital. Otherwise, I really want to kick him to death at that time.


    It''s not early. I got up to leave.


    He didn''t know when he woke up and grabbed my hand.


    In a daze, I turned and looked back at him.


    I quickly changed Zhang man''s worried face, sat down and said, "Jiang Lin, I''m scared to death. Did you offend anyone? Why is that so? The doctor said that you still need to have an examination. Do you want to call the police? I''m worried that if you don''t have a good influence, you won''t call the police. I also want to call my uncle and aunt''s contact information. I just remember that they didn''t die long ago. Hey, Jiang Lin, what are you doing What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me all this time? "


    But he laughed, wiped my tears with his fingers and said, "did you cry?"


    I nodded heavily, I cried, not for him, but at this time, the corner of my eye is not necessarily tears, maybe not dry saliva.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t cry. I''m ok. It''s just I don''t know if the last two feet will make me happy for the rest of my life. "


    I steal music in my heart. It''s not the best to die. I heard that I enjoyed it when I was strong by men.


    I almost couldn''t help laughing. I just frowned and made a bitter gourd face.


    He continued, "you go back early. I can do it myself. You''re not well yet. Go back and have a rest early."


    That''s what I mean. There''s no way I can stay.


    I didn''t hesitate, nodded, "OK, I''ll come to see you tomorrow and buy some necessities. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest, you know?"


    He said, what else do you want to say? I''ve got up and left.


    Out of the hospital, I hopped like Angela with a magic book in her arms.


    I''m really happy.


    This kind of torture will accompany Jiang Lin all his life. It''s exciting to think about it.


    I took a taxi and came back again. The traces of the fight downstairs had been cleared. I stood at the place where he had been beaten and looked up to see the monitoring of me.


    Lying trough, I low scold, immediately flustered.


    The thugs of that man are all desperators, and I''ve added two feet. It''s not clear when I look at the monitoring. I don''t know if anyone will call the police. I don''t worry about Jiang Lin knowing. I''m worried that I''ll be caught. If Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun take revenge on me, it''s OK.


    I panicked, but I also know the first time to go to the security room.


    Don''t want to, just turn around, blinking red sports car stopped at my feet.She and I were enemies in our last life. We are enemies in this life.


    When we meet at this time, our eyes are very red.


    "Lou Tong, long time no see!"

 Chapter 42

    Her red sports car didn''t turn off, and the buzz could be heard for miles.


    I''m a little impatient.


    How to say, I think Shang yunyun is the kind of person who can be disgusted no matter where he goes. At least I think so.


    At that time, we were in school. She and Jiang Lin were in the same class. I knew through Jiang Lin that she was not gregarious. There were no friends in the class. She liked to be alone, but she could study well. At least the teacher liked her.


    Maybe it''s because her family is too rich to play with us poor children.


    As for how she got involved with Jiang Lin, I don''t know. One thing I can be sure is that she didn''t pay attention to anyone in Shang yunyun''s eyes. Otherwise, after so many years of cheating with Jiang Lin, doesn''t she care about her status? No matter how powerful a woman is, she hopes to be recognized, especially the relationship between men and women.


    But it can''t be said that she has no feelings for Jiang Lin, otherwise they will be together for so many years.


    I smile, "yes, long time no see, I almost didn''t recognize it."


    She got out of the car, the car still did not turn off, looked up at the house behind me and asked me, "do you live here?"


    It''s really superb acting. Jiang Lin knows that I live here, and she certainly knows that, and I''ve lived here for a long time.


    In particular, I guess Shang yunyun must know more about me than Jiang Lin does.


    If she wants to make use of Jiang Lin, she should know her pursuers well.


    I laughed for a while and said, "yes, I have lived here for many years. I''m a clerk, and I can only buy a house here. En Where are you going? "


    I know she''s after me, eh? Maybe it''s looking for Jiang Lin?


    She said, "well, I heard that Jiang Lin contacted me and asked me to meet here, so I came here. I didn''t expect to turn to a restaurant over there and see you. I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t expect it was you. Hehe, en Do you know what Jiang Lin wants from me? "


    Ha!


    It''s interesting.


    We can see through each other''s intestines when we know each other, but it''s ridiculous that we have to show our face here.


    But this ridiculous thing really needs to continue, otherwise it won''t be fun.


    I admit that even if I''m reborn, I still can''t see through Shang yunyun. This woman is not easy to see. Don''t tell me, hasn''t Jiang Lin been played by her for several years?


    I said, "I think I should know. Before, Jiang Lin made a business plan in my company, and I made it. But I couldn''t find the person who handled the business plan at that time. But the name of that person is the same as yours, so we don''t want to ask you for help. Anyway, I will check later. As long as the name is the same, someone dares to admit it. It''s not so important. Maybe Jiang Lin is just because of you I found something to contact you, but I didn''t expect to find it. But now Jiang Lin is not here. He is in the hospital. "


    I stare at her face, looking at the expression changes on her face, but I can''t see anything wrong.


    She nodded faintly and asked me, "what''s the matter, isn''t Jiang Lin in good health?"


    It''s really amazing. If I can, it''s like spending a lot of money to make her an Oscar winner.


    I laughed and said, "Jiang Lin is unlucky enough. Just now, I don''t know who followed him here to call him. He didn''t say who he was. Maybe he knew me. I didn''t ask much. He told me to come back first, and I''ll come back. Why don''t I take you to see him? He would be glad to know that you could come in person. And Well, haven''t you seen each other for a long time? I''m really sorry about what happened in those years. I didn''t know you were better, so I was aiming at you all the time. Aren''t you angry? "


    I mean to say this on purpose, but I still want to see what Shang yunyun really cares about. At that time, no one knows what happened between her and Jiang Lin. it seems that Gu zisong''s investigations are all nonsense. Specifically, the two people were contacted later, or they had been involved in that year.


    Even if I follow Jiang Lin all the time, I don''t know much about it.


    In the last life, I was too stupid, but in this life, I have an open mind. To deal with her, I really need to find her weakness, otherwise I will be bitten. Shang yunyun is a vicious character, I can''t take it lightly.


    Oh, she said, "I almost forgot, but I didn''t pay attention to the ignorance of school. Since he has an accident, I won''t disturb him. Just take care of him. Ah! I almost forgot. Are you together? Are you married? After I went to university, we didn''t contact each other any more. When I went abroad, I had little contact with my classmates. I didn''t know a lot of things. Are you all well now? "


    I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    She nodded clearly, "I''ll go back first. Oh, this is my business card. If you have time to contact me, I won''t go there. It''s really inconvenient. If you go alone, you''ll be gossiped. Ha ha, goodbye."


    I stood still, holding her business card in my hand. I didn''t turn back until her sports car ran away.Standing in the elevator door, I look down at the business card, oh? Staring at the name of the company curiously, she turned out to be the manager of a multinational trading company, so is this her real identity? It''s good to hide. It seems that Gu zisong doesn''t know. Is her so-called fund-raising company a cover for listing? What is this woman doing? She can afford to drive a luxury sports car. She must have a certain ability. Just because her family business has collapsed, no matter how many contacts and abilities she has, she must have a lot of money on the ground. But why does she have to mix up with a worthless Jiang Lin and make use of me?


    She is so careful that her relationship with Jiang Lin has always been very secret. It is reasonable that she should continue to hide her identity. Why did she suddenly put her name on the documents of the coastal project?


    She wants to show herself immediately. What''s the purpose? For the company or the seaside project, or to get close to me and use me? If you have to impose a reason, I think she wants to get close to me and then use me, because the big tree behind me is Gu zisong.


    I have no choice but to take a breath. The root of all this is Gu zisong.


    Money is not a good thing.


    I was too confused about many things in my previous life, which made me not sure even if I knew the general situation in this life.


    After the accident of Jiang Lin''s parents in the last life, his relationship with me was closer, but in fact, he was still indifferent to me. Shang yunyun didn''t appear between us at all, or I didn''t know it.


    But in this life, Jiang Lin is too enthusiastic to show his kindness to me suddenly. If I didn''t have a clear mind, I would have been cheated. Moreover, Shang yunyun appeared, three years ahead of time to see her, I was a little excited.


    It''s also the executioner of the murderer. I hate her a little less. But if there is no Shang yunyun behind Jiang Lin, what will he do?


    I hate teeth itch, pinch the card in my hand.


    The elevator jingled and I walked outside.


    Seeing two figures standing at the door, he stopped immediately. Two uniformed policemen standing at my door rang the doorbell.


    I''ll go!


    My heart immediately jumped to my throat. Did I know that I helped to beat people?


    I turned and pulled back.


    Don''t want to, next door elevator also opened, Gu zisong walked down.


    He pointed to me to speak, I rushed to cover his mouth, and immediately rushed into the elevator, quickly pressed the number one down, winked at him.


    He was also obedient. He just looked at me and didn''t say a word. When the elevator reached the first floor, he pushed my hand away and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I know he''ll know if I don''t say it.


    So, I really have to say that.


    I said, "I found a thug to teach Jiang Lin a lesson before, but I didn''t succeed before. Today, those people blocked Jiang Lin downstairs. I couldn''t help but go up and fill in my feet. I forgot that there was a monitor at the stairway. There was a policeman at the door of my house just now. I was worried that they were coming to catch me."


    Gu zisong''s eyes had to rotate 360 degrees. He stared at me for several times and then laughed. He put his hand around my shoulder and "Baji" gave me a kiss. "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law still had two sons. What did she do to me?"


    I said, "two broken ribs, a cut in the mouth, a slight concussion, eh It seems that it''s a bit bad here. It''s all night shift doctors who can''t judge. So I have to wait until tomorrow to make a film. Now I''ve had an injection for pain relief. I''m in the hospital. "


    Gu zisong raised his eyebrows and laughed for a long time. Then he said, "you can, ha ha Coke killed me, so you are happy? Didn''t you mean to bring down his company? "


    This is a double torture for me. I need the pain of skin and flesh.


    I said, "I just want to find a happy thing to do temporarily. Who told me to catch up? He deserves it. Hey, let''s go to the police office to see if the two policemen came to me. If you ask me, I''ll tell you the truth."


    He glanced at me and held my hand tightly for a few minutes. "You said you were still afraid and wanted to attack so hard. Then why didn''t you take a good look at the surrounding environment at that time? Fortunately, there was only monitoring and no one else could see it. Otherwise, there was really no way to deal with it."


    I''m anxious, and I''m ridiculed at this time. Does this person know what compassion is? I''m only happy if I want to be scared to death?


    I said, "I''ll turn myself in. I''ll be in jail for a few years at most."


    He pulled me hard, pulled me into his arms, and then said, "I don''t care. What''s the fun of you being impatient and going to jail for a few years? My elder brother calls to ask. We can''t go there directly. It''s not that there is no silver here, stupid! "


    After that, he twisted my nose, took out the phone, took my hand and walked out, whispered a few words and then told me, "OK, I''ll know in five minutes. We went to eat something nearby. We certainly didn''t eat, did we? You Tut, you are still kicking people. Let me look at your knees. Don''t you feel bad when you walk? It''s bleeding. "


    Regardless of the dust on the ground, he knelt down and looked down carefully.I am stunned, quickly bent down to drag him, "get up, do what ah, man knee gold, you get up."


    Don''t want to, I didn''t pull him, but was dragged by him, followed by a full embrace, "fool, I''m ok, I''ll take you to my car, and then go to the hospital, obedient!"

 Chapter 43

    I didn''t struggle. I don''t know what happened recently. I especially listen to what he said, but it seems that what he said is reasonable.


    As soon as he got in the car, his phone rang.


    I nervously looked over, he showed me the phone screen and said, "it''s my person, not a woman, I guess there''s news."


    I immediately got nervous. I leaned over and listened on the phone. I heard a man over there with a low voice, like the bell and drum in the temple. "Mr. Gu, I found out. It was the person who went to check the household registration. Recently, I was doing the census, because I knew that Mrs. Gu was often at home at night, and the police would go there at night. Well As for what Mr. Gu said, I have asked someone to delete the monitoring. You can rest assured! "


    I was relieved to know that it was OK.


    Gu zisong smiles, turns around and pinches my face, and then continues to say to the person on the phone, "I know. You can keep an eye on it. Please let me know if something is wrong."


    It suddenly occurred to me that I knew about Shang yunyun''s business card and that company, but I didn''t know about it. Anyway, I couldn''t find out. I might as well give it to him. Just by the way, I checked it. I sent the business card to him. He looked down and frowned.


    What else do I want to say? Before I opened my mouth, he understood what I meant and said to the phone, "go and check shangyun financial international group. From top to bottom, even small department heads have to find out. I want detailed information. Finally, I will draw out all the information about Shang yunyun and show it to me alone. "


    I nodded to him and gave him a thumbs up.


    He said a few more things about the company before he got off the phone.


    Gu zisong used to pinch my nose again and said, "satisfied?"


    I laugh, can''t be used in vain, people are not, I said, "yes, I''ll treat you to eat rub a meal?"


    He laughed aloud, started the car and said, "yes, I want a good one."


    I laughed and said, "OK, what to eat, you say, as long as I can afford it."


    "I can afford it."


    The car hasn''t stopped for a long time. If I hadn''t trusted him, I would have jumped as a bad guy.


    I was so upset that I asked him where he was going when the car stopped.


    I was stunned, too.


    Here, we''ve come a lot.


    I still remember that I often ran out to eat snacks here, because the school canteen is too bad, eat too much appetite is not good, I will secretly run out to eat snacks here at the meal point, the amount of food is enough, not expensive, the most important thing is delicious, many students will come to eat, there are students out of a dormitory, take turns to buy, every student After the first meal, I packed more than ten pieces and took them back with a bucket in my hand. So I ran all the way back.


    At that time, the first year of high school began. I was still a day student, but because my parents were not at home to cook for me, I could only eat in the school canteen. After two days, I felt sick, so I ran out to eat the snacks here every day.


    Here, I saw Gu zisong for the first time. Maybe it was at that time that he began to like pestering me, saying that he liked me, but he always couldn''t get along with me.


    At that time, he was already very tall, and only wore one school uniform. His white shirt looked very elegant, but he only opened half of his chest, revealing his strong chest, which made many girls scream and shout handsome when they saw him.


    He was sitting opposite me at that time. Because it was summer, he still ate hot soup noodles. After a few mouthfuls, he began to sweat, but it didn''t affect his handsome at all. At that time, I just hoped that he would finish eating quickly and go away. I didn''t want to appreciate his muscles.


    When he was half eaten, someone came to fight. Unfortunately, he hurt the innocent. I was the innocent.


    A chopstick stabbed into my hair. I was so scared at that time that I screamed and threw away the lunch I just bought. I looked at him angrily, but he only laughed at me, turned around and pulled up the bench to fight with others.


    At that time, he was really fierce in the fight, and I was really scared. Maybe I didn''t have a good impression on him at that time.


    It seems that the other party came to him because he robbed someone else''s girlfriend, but he insisted that he didn''t know him and didn''t know who was telling the truth. Anyway, he beat someone hard, but he just threw a few red tickets to the boss with his schoolbag on his back and left.


    At that time, I didn''t know that he was my classmate. I didn''t know him until a few days after I came to the class. Later, when I came back to the class and saw him again, I knew that he was my classmate.


    After that, I would come here for dinner and join my classmates, because I didn''t want to see Gu zisong appear again, which delayed my wonderful lunch and scared me to sleep for several days.


    At this time, the seats are still the same. It''s just that the space here has been expanded. It''s much bigger. The environment is cleaner than before, and the tables around it have been changed. But the color is still the same. It seems that the wife of the shop likes this color very much, and the recruitment of the shop is the same color. It looks very strange.


    I look at the menu and the dishes have been increased a lot. Is the price I''m shocked. It''s so cheap. It doesn''t seem to have changed.


    In the past, 20 yuan was my living expenses for a week. I could buy a lot of things. A meal cost three or four yuan, enough for two people. At this time, the price is five yuan. When I look at the plates around me, the amount of food has not changed.Gu zisong looked at me with a smile and said, "remember here?"


    I en a, put down the menu, "you also too despise me, come here to eat, give me save money?"


    "Tut, isn''t it good to save money? You are my wife, my money is your money, your money is still your money, so I gave you before I was born is not to save money for me


    What''s the logic? What''s the relationship between saving my money and him?


    He continued with a smile, "if you want to eat it, you have to eat how expensive it is and how cheap it is. Understand? Eating is a feeling. It''s the first time I met you. It''s right here. It''s the same position. I remember right? "


    I was stunned for a moment, as if my memory was biased? How do I think it''s the next seat?


    I said, "what do you want? "Nostalgia?"


    "Well, I just want to say that we actually have a lot of predestined relationship. At that time, how long did the school begin? We met occasionally. Ha ha, I still remember that you were so scared that your face turned white and a bowl of rice was spilled on me. It was fried rice that just came out of the pot. Do you know how hot I was here? After I went back, I picked six blisters with a needle."


    He pointed to his heart and frowned with a smile, as if he was still in pain.


    Oh, no wonder he ran so hard and fast at that time. I misunderstood him. I thought he was a jerk without gentlemanly demeanor. He ran away with me, and I didn''t know how to comfort me.


    I said with a smile, "I misunderstood."


    He nodded, "it''s good to see you again, otherwise you can misunderstand me for a lifetime."


    Yes, I misunderstood it all the time in my last life, but in this life, we met like this. It''s really unpredictable.


    When the food is served, he is still hot noodle soup. Here I am fried rice.


    I looked down, laughed, and immediately opened my appetite.


    He handed me the convenient chopsticks, rubbed them up and down, and then said, "eat, be careful, don''t stab your mouth."


    I look down to eat a little bit, suddenly want to go back many years ago, if I look up again and can see the little gangster who came to fight with him, then I won''t be scared white, I will go up to help without hesitation.


    But the years can''t turn back, we will also come together, just so together can only adhere to a year.


    It seems that after years of precipitation, fried rice has changed its appearance. The taste is different, and the color is not as good as before. In fact, the appetite is not as good as before. Everything is immersed in the memory, and the taste is no longer different.


    He was very happy to eat. He ate two bowls in a row before touching his mouth. By the way, he wiped off the sweat beads on his face with a paper towel.


    I looked at him with a smile. He didn''t seem to have changed at all. It''s just that I didn''t know much about him in my last life. If I could make friends with him earlier, I might not be so miserable in my last life.


    I suddenly asked him, "Gu zisong, if, I mean if, we can''t have a relationship, and it won''t happen in the future, I will be with Jiang Lin smoothly, then can we still be friends?"


    He was stunned for a moment, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, hummed a nose, "do you still think of him?"


    Hiss, I take a breath. How can this man not understand me? I said, "I mean if, I mean Well, what if there''s a balance space or we''re all reborn? "


    He didn''t want to answer my seemingly stupid question, but he said coldly after a moment''s silence, "I''ll pay attention to you. I know how to handle it, that''s all."


    It seems like this. At that time, he would occasionally talk to me in the class group, ask me about my recent situation, isolate me, and no longer have any contact.


    Gu zisong is a man who knows how to handle things. He will never let go if he can get close to them, and he will not disturb if he can''t get close to them.


    But at that time, if I knew there was such a man, I would definitely go to him, even if I didn''t do anything, just look at him.


    I can''t help it. I gave him a kiss.


    He testified for a moment, and the expression on his face magnified.


    I laughed, threw a red ticket and said to the shopkeeper, "keep the change."


    Gu zisong was still in his seat for a while before he got up and came out with me. He caught up with me, put his arms around my shoulder and gave me a heavy kiss on my forehead.


    I look up at him, his eyes are full of stars, like the sky at this time, blooming.


    arrived home late at night, I was in the bathroom, he was watching TV outside, I took a bath and put on a mask outside, he went to the bathroom, and asked me, "wife, soap, my soap, I don''t love shower cream."


    I thought about it for a moment. I put it on the door and said to him, "in the cupboard above, see the pink box on the inside."


    The shaver was in the cupboard. He didn''t find it. I didn''t know where he put it


    did not want to, the bathroom door opened, I was stunned, I thought he was not closed, I was knocked open, and then I saw a pair of hands seized my wrist, dragged hard, my face mask flew, and then put a strong but warm chest.Kiss, hot, like fire!

 Chapter 44

    I don''t know why. He told me to ask for soap. As a result, we rolled from the bathroom to the bed together.


    In the morning, the body seems to have been run over by a car, and the pain all over the bones are crisp.


    He didn''t get up yet. He turned and looked down at me. I pushed him away. "Don''t do that in the future, I..." I can''t hold it.


    I wanted to push it away, but I found that I was quite obsessed with him, especially the body.


    He laughed and said nothing. He played with his fingers around my hair and then said, "the people at the bottom have called. Shang yunyun''s identity has been found, and Well, it seems that it''s Jiang Lin''s phone. I''ve broken it. Did you promise to send something to him? "


    I''ve forgotten. I said I would go to see him, but what time is it? I turned around and looked at the time. I didn''t go to work. I didn''t know the importance of time. It''s more than ten o''clock.


    I reluctantly got up and twisted my neck. It really hurt.


    He came to help me pinch, said to me, "I''ll go with you."


    I pushed him away and hummed, "I''ll go myself. What are you doing? Are you happy that he knows about us?"


    I really don''t want him to appear between me and Jiang Lin. no matter what the reason, I always feel that the relationship between me and him is the kind that can be concealed. As the saying goes, more is better than less. His family is in such a mess. It''s not good to know that I exist. Although there are not many things on my side, they are all big events. In my revenge plan, he just acts as a springboard for me. I don''t want him to participate in it.


    What''s more, Jiang Lin wants to take advantage of the fact that I like him and ask me to help him. I don''t want to give up this opportunity. If he knows that Gu zisong and I are really married, what can he do? It''s certain that he will continue to use it. I''m afraid that his purpose of using it will be different.


    I said, "you''re not allowed to go. I''ll deal with his affairs by myself. Isn''t your company very busy? Then you''ll go and help yourself."


    He did not answer, lying in bed looking at me, a good figure is tempting, just so simple lying as if to seduce me, there is a big piece of purple strawberry around the neck, like a little wolf dog waving to me, I have no choice but to shake my head, shake off the spirit of Qi and blood, and continue to wear clothes.


    I continued, "Jiang Lin told me before, I can''t think that nothing happened. Even if it''s acting, I have to go to see him. Now Shang yunyun has taken the initiative to approach me. Isn''t it easy for me to stir up the relationship between two people? No matter whether he''s using it or not, more contact can help me get to know each other. You are obedient and honest. I have nothing to do recently, Just want to take care of both of them. "


    Gu zisong still didn''t speak. He put his head on his arms and continued to look at me with his small eyes.


    I bit my teeth and turned out.


    He yelled behind me, "he told you, don''t you have control?"


    Crouching trough, what is that? That woman can stand the affectionate confession. If she was from the previous life, I would be moved to cry. But I''m not going to torture him in this life. I''m clear. He wanted to use me to tell me not to go too close to Gu zisong and forget him, or he would have no way to use me, so I just went down the slope with a ladder and put him on the right foot I didn''t do anything wrong. What''s the meaning of his weird tone?


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I just washed and came out.


    I bought some simple toiletries in a nearby shop and went to the hospital.


    No, this asshole got here before I did.


    When I pushed the door, I saw Gu zisong sitting inside talking to Jiang Lin. I didn''t know what they were talking about. He laughed and looked like a good brother and classmate.


    I look at them in amazement. Are these two crazy?


    Seeing me coming in, Gu zisong got up and walked towards me, stopped me on the shoulder with a smile and said to Jiang Lin, "I said she was a muddleheaded. She went to the shopping mall with me, but she lost herself. But I was worried that you were waiting too much, so I asked her to come first." After Jiang Lin finished, he looked at me and asked me, "have you bought everything?"


    I looked at it in a daze, nodded and said, "ah, buy, buy, you..."


    He blinked at me with a smile, pulled me in, pressed my shoulder, told me to sit where he was sitting just now and said, "I''m not worried about Jiang Lin. after listening to you say a few words, I also asked someone to investigate. These people are outlaws and should be paid by others, but it''s hard to find out who the buyer is, so Jiang Lin should think about who he has offended £¿¡± Then he looked at me.


    I don''t feel guilty at all. I don''t know how happy Jiang Lin is now. I just don''t understand what medicine Gu zisong sells in hululi, what he does here and what he wants to do?


    I glared at him and said to Jiang Lin, "don''t worry. If you can''t do it, call the police. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t want to. By the way, I met Shang yunyun yesterday. She said you asked her to meet her in the restaurant near my home, didn''t you? But there''s something wrong with you, and she didn''t catch up. "


    Jiang Lin''s face froze for a moment, but in a flash, he laughed, "yes, I have forgotten. I sent her the news through my old classmates. Who knows that it will be sent so soon, but it doesn''t matter if I miss it. Since we are contacted, there are plenty of opportunities to meet in the future, what did you say?"I stare at Jiang Lin''s face and think he''s a little strange. Doesn''t he know Shang yunyun will pass? Don''t the two people contact each other secretly? How to look like he seems to be unexpected, business yunyun suddenly appear, he is very dissatisfied?


    In my mind, I didn''t answer his words in time. Gu zisong said, "it''s a good thing that old classmates get in touch with each other. I''ll arrange it when you''re ready. We''ll sit down and have a good gathering. I''ve got in touch with several of my former classmates, so it''s good to have a meal together. Last time I organized a party, it was just a temporary idea, too few people went there, so we should have a good gathering this time Just get together. "


    Jiang Lin laughs and takes a look at me. He looks away quickly.


    He was guilty. If he hadn''t framed me last time, I wouldn''t have mixed up with Gu zisong.


    The atmosphere awkwardly fell into a deadlock.


    Gu zisong did it on purpose. He came here just to make Jiang Lin look ugly, but what he did? He didn''t know how much I hated Jiang Lin, and it couldn''t calm my hatred. Was there any other purpose to come here?


    I think he''s the same, give him a wink, want to tell him to leave early, this person is the boss, isn''t it a lot of things, how recently are not busy, before busy can''t see people.


    He didn''t look at me. When I was in the air, he continued to say to Jiang Lin, "I''ve got the seaside project. What are you going to do next?"


    "Ah, I, I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s definitely not enough in terms of money, so I''m also trying to find a way. "


    Ah, did Jiang Lin tell me that he wanted me to borrow money from Gu zisong?


    I knew for a moment that I gave him a sharp eye knife. This bastard really planned every step of his way. I won''t stop if I don''t squeeze it out.


    Gu zisong said, "well, that''s a big problem. I''ve been short of money recently, or I can help you."


    Ha, Gu zisong is also clever. He directly broke Jiang Lin''s mind to see how he could succeed?


    Jiang Lin laughed, "I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to speak. In fact, I originally planned to continue to borrow the loan from the bank and mortgage the seaside project directly. In this way, I will use the bank''s money to build my seaside project. Once it is built, the capital will come out. It''s just a little difficult in the early stage, but isn''t it always like this when starting a business? "


    Think really good, and now do business people are not like this, with the bank''s money to do business, and finally lost, the mentality is good to continue to struggle, slowly return, the mentality is not good to fight directly jump to commit suicide, can survive on the rich, survival of the fittest, social law, seemingly cruel, but is the reality ah.


    It''s just that Jiang Lin doesn''t know that this seaside project is a big pit, and the bank may not be able to approve the funds. Otherwise, someone has been doing this business for a long time, and where can we get him?


    I didn''t answer. I just listened quietly.


    Gu zisong talked a lot. He laughed and said, "good idea. I did the same thing at the beginning, but I was out of luck and lost money. But you have a good vision. In fact, this project has a long-term prospect. It will burn money in the early stage. If you resist the pressure, you will succeed. Hehe, when Tong Tong came to me to talk about it, I was quite surprised, because it involved some of the original grievances, but I thought, Tong Tong Tong opened his mouth, so I had to help, so I went to find someone to tell my classmates that the other side also gave me this face, so you can''t forget me and Tong Tong Tong when you make money in the future. "


    Gu zisong''s words are really beautiful. First of all, he really helps. Jiang Lin''s plan has come true, and I have become his tool. Second, he has also put aside the relationship with Jiang Lin and ended up telling Jiang Lin that we are only classmates. Whether you get rich or not in the future has nothing to do with us, and you deserve to lose money After making money, don''t forget us. At that time, we will really make money. Gu zisong said that he didn''t give some money to Jiang Lin. as for the amount, it depends on Gu zisong.


    Finally, Gu zisong means to remind Jiang Lin that he can no longer use me to ask him Gu zisong because of his classmates'' relationship, because it is enough to give him face only once. Everyone is busy. If you have such a big project, you can rely on yourself.


    I breathed to myself. If I hadn''t been a spectator at this time, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear Gu zisong''s words. After careful calculation, he is really an old fox and a cunning man.


    I believe Jiang Lin also heard it. As for how much he understood, it was up to him.


    Anyway, Gu zisong''s words will be fulfilled one by one in the future.


    I took a look at Gu zisong, understood his purpose here, and warned Jiang Lin not to use me and him any more.


    Ah, but if Jiang Lin is really obedient, is it still him? The world has been peaceful for a long time.


    Jiang Lin laughs, "it''s easy to say, ha ha, ha ha..."


    The tense atmosphere was even more tense. It seemed peaceful, but in fact it was full of undercurrent.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu zisong''s phone rang, which broke the atmosphere. He turned to answer the phone, and there were only two people left in the room, Jiang Lin and I.


    Jiang Lin suddenly grabbed my hand, worried, "Shang yunyun, she didn''t trouble you, did she?"


    Ah?I asked in consternation, "what do you mean, she''s not from you, how can she trouble you?"


    He was stunned, his face turned white, and then he laughed and said, "I''m, um, just thinking of those things about school before. I''m worried that she will continue to trouble you."


    I laughed and looked into his face. "No, how long has it been."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    At this time, I''m sure that the relationship between him and Shang yunyun is not as good as I know. Isn''t it that I have a better chance to start?


    I laugh, so happy, hey!

 Chapter 45

    Gu zisong came in after answering the phone and said to me, "there''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back first. En Tong Tong, come with me. I''ll discuss something with you by the way. It''s my company''s business. I''d like to ask you some advice. "


    Bah, I don''t want to contact Jiang Linduo. What can he ask me?


    I don''t want to go.


    I said, "Jiang Lin hasn''t been taken care of. Are you in a hurry, or I''ll come back later?"


    He didn''t answer, watching my hand being held by Jiang Lin, frowning.


    But Jiang Lin said, "what''s the most important thing is to ask Mr. Gu for advice?"


    Wipe, these two words can not be so ambiguous, I heard bursts of cold.


    Gu zisong chuckled, but he didn''t smile. I thought he would go directly with me. I didn''t want him to nod, "OK, I''ll go back first, and I''ll call you later."


    He left in a hurry, went out for a turn, and then came back.


    Jiang Lin''s words were only half cut when he interrupted.


    Gu zisong''s half body is at the door of the room. Don''t look at me. His face is still very bad.


    I stare at his face for a while, feel a little strange, unnatural, I stood up, broke away from the hand of Kaijiang Lin and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked down at my hand and pinched it hard. He took out the handkerchief in his pocket to wipe my hands. He pulled me out with a little tug. Then he put my whole body against the wall and asked me in a low voice, "do you like being touched by him so much?"


    I burst out laughing. This man is too old-fashioned. It''s just a handshake. I don''t know how many clients I talk with every day. It''s just a handshake, but I can''t get pregnant. Besides, it''s not very good to ask Jiang Lin to shake his hand to dispel his doubts. Do you still want me to devote myself?


    When it comes to dedication, yesterday he brought me in about borrowing soap. I haven''t settled the account with him yet!


    I pushed him away, but he didn''t push me. He pressed me to death, rubbed my nose and told me, "now come with me, do you still want to be taken advantage of?"


    I''ll go. He''s going to push.


    I used some strength to push him away, he stepped back, his face is still not very good, but his eyes softened a lot, and then said, "don''t be angry, I am, I just don''t want to see you take advantage of him, you are here alone, I don''t worry."


    His tone instantly better up, I just burst out of the anger can''t come out, helplessly gently breathed, looked at him, helplessly said, "what do you want to do in the end, suddenly come over and don''t tell me, now also pull me to go, have a word to say directly."


    He scratched his head and laughed. "I just don''t want you to be alone with him."


    How naive!


    I said, "I came here for a purpose. Do you think I want to be with his only son? I want to get to know Shang yunyun with him. You didn''t see him just now. I don''t think he and Shang yunyun should be so good."


    He ah a, "fool all see out, you just know?"


    I was stunned, suddenly.


    Yeah, how do I know?


    He said, "even if they don''t break up, they''ve been sneaking behind their backs all the time. Who would like to use each other for so many years? But what''s the purpose? Do you think they really love each other until they die?"


    Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?


    I guess it''s because the scene before my death impressed me so much that I always thought that they really loved each other, but in fact, according to normal thinking, they were just like that.


    But they actually killed me in their last life.


    I said, "then I''ll see what''s going on. I don''t want to leave yet."


    He frowned and then pulled my hand. "If you don''t go, you have to go. I have the detailed information of Shang yunyun. After reading it, Jiang Lin can''t die again. This situation has been hospitalized for at least half a month. It''s really not good. If you ask someone to fight again, you will have a chance to come to see him sooner or later."


    It''s also willful. How about beating people to see their mood?


    I''m not as strong as him, and I can''t beat him. I was dragged by him and finally brought back to his company.


    this is my second visit to his company. I came to his company twice a half month after I got married, and the frequency is not small.


    But this time I came in, I felt a little strange.


    Many people didn''t know me before, only his assistant and secretary called me Mrs. Gu. Today, everyone who sees us calls me Mrs. Gu first.


    I''m a little confused.


    Ask him, "what''s the matter? Do you know me?"


    He laughed and told me, "you are my wife. It''s right that they know you. Besides, you don''t come often. I made some preparations in advance, so that I won''t be ignored when you come."


    I frown. I used to turn the ladder when I appeared last time. I didn''t see any outsider. He made preparations in advance. I doubt it.


    All the way, I was dizzy when I was asked. Finally, when I arrived at his office, I sat down. My assistant handed me a pile of information. The top book was Shang yunyun''s.I opened a look, I wipe, low call, really his detailed.


    Shang yunyun''s weight is accurate to two, the second degree did not graduate, the first degree in a foreign third rate University, height is also very detailed, seems to be two centimeters higher than me, how much vision is known, ha, it also says that she has gynecological disease?


    Cough!


    I looked up at Gu zisong, who was surrounded by the assistant and the Secretary, and said yes. He had no confidence in his heart. If he wanted to know a person''s way, I was thinking, if I was really eaten by him, I would not be able to leave in the future. In the end, every pair of trousers would not be bullied by him?


    A burst of shivering heart, I did not look down on the mind.


    Put down the information, I casually look through, I saw a familiar name.


    I know this man, Qin Chen.


    At that time, I just graduated, and now I know that the company I interviewed was a subsidiary of this company. Because my major was not suitable, I failed to enter the interview, so I went to my current company. The person who interviewed me at that time was Qin Chen. He was a small department manager of the company at that time, and now he is the vice president of the company.


    Later, we contacted each other once, but they didn''t remember who I was. At that time, I went to him because of a project. He closed the door and disappeared five times, and I didn''t succeed. Afterwards, he asked someone to contact me, but he gave me the contract project, but the price was the lowest. He also ridiculed me in the email, saying that I didn''t know how to stick to it, if I went there for the sixth time He will definitely meet directly, but he missed an opportunity to get a high price.


    I was not in charge at that time, which made the then director, the current manager, cry all day.


    So, my impression of him is not very good.


    However, for the two generations, I have nothing to do with this man. Now it seems that I should really meet him, because Shang yunyun is under the direct management of his department. According to the data, Shang yunyun''s performance is not bad.


    I also looked at Shang yunyun''s data and found that she entered the company in the same year as me. After entering the company, she directly took her present position, but she has not been promoted and her performance is not bad, but she has never been promoted.


    She started a fund-raising company a year ago. The exact time is at 2 p.m. on June 17. That''s detailed enough. The registered capital is one million yuan.


    Yeah?


    This number is really a sensitive one.


    June? I don''t remember what happened a year ago, but I remember that there was a time last year when Jiang Lin was very attentive to me. He repeatedly mentioned the house of my parents and asked me a lot about the house loan. I didn''t think much at that time and kindly calculated the amount of the loan for him, but my house was in the name of my parents, so I won''t take it out. At that time, I didn''t have my house I just bought it. He always said that I was a little rich woman, and three houses were about 70 million. I said that they were all fixed assets and useless. I could live in them, but they were all my parents'' houses, and I had no right to control them.


    He may know that he can''t get extra money from me, so he gradually lost touch with me.


    At that time, I was still sad for a long time. Later, he contacted me again, that is, he took advantage of my father''s relationship to start a company with a loan.


    I breathed softly and squeezed the information tightly.


    It''s impossible to say that Jiang Lin is not so good to Shang yunyun. At least he wants to use the money I get to help Shang yunyun start a company.


    Can two people so hide the relation, stealthily after all, for what?


    I continue to read Shang yunyun''s information bit by bit. Several pages are about her economic contacts and travel records in recent years. Most of them are business affairs, and only in recent years did she often stay in the city.


    Her parents'' company is always a mystery. It''s not written in the data, but it''s written at the end. Shang yunyun has been married for a long time.


    Ah?


    I was surprised to call out, and then open the information, no?


    I asked Gu zisong, "why not? Is it missing?"


    He looked at me, frowned and looked at the secretary next to him.


    The secretary is a little sorry to say, "no, it''s only found these, and it''s all we can know."


    Gu zisong had not seen this. He did not know what surprised me. He sat up straight and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "when did she get married? Who is her husband? How come there is no record?"


    Gu zisong was also stunned. He looked at me and the secretary. He frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "what''s the matter? Where did all this come from? Is it reliable?"


    The Secretary said, "it''s reliable. It''s the e-mail address of the person Mr. Gu gave me. What he gave me was electronic version. I printed it out and classified it. Finally, I checked it twice. It''s not wrong."


    Gu zisong took a breath, rubbed his fingers on his thin lips, made a thinking, and said, "go and check it again."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with that man again."


    Gu zisong asked the two men to go out first, put down the document, came over and took Shang yunyun''s information for a while. After putting it down, he looked at me and suddenly laughed, "Jiang Lin has been played as a monkey for several years, but he may also know about it. What are you so excited about?"I''m not excited, I want to know more, whether it''s Jiang Lin or Shang yunyun, whether it''s the last life or this life, I seem so passive. They know my situation like the palm of their hand, but I know nothing about them. I don''t know where to start if I want to torture them.


    I said, "I just think I don''t know them very well. I''m a little anxious."


    "What''s the hurry? Take your time. It''s still a long time, but Shang yunyun is a woman Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that it was quite mysterious. " He took the information and continued to read.


    I looked at Qin Chen''s information for a while, and then I realized that he was also a rich second generation. His experience was similar to that of Gu zisong. Although Gu zisong didn''t rely on anyone from the bottom, Qin Chen seemed to have been promoted directly after working directly for a year, but his identity was more hidden and few people knew about him.


    I asked Gu zisong, "does this person know him?"

 Chapter 46

    He took a look and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Introduce me. He is the direct leader of Shang yunyun. I think he should know about Shang yunyun."


    "Well Yes, I''ll try, but he Tut, how could it be just a vice president? Isn''t this company founded by his family? The boss is not the Qin family. It''s interesting. "


    It seems that he is also a messy family. I don''t know about rich people, but I just want to get close to him, Qin Chen.


    Two days later, I met Qin Chen.


    Gu zisong sent an invitation to Qin Chen through a company''s new cooperation project. It''s not strange for him to get in touch with the business he couldn''t do. But he didn''t get in touch with him at all. He knew this person when he died. He suddenly sent an invitation. All the fools knew what his intention was.


    So Qin Chen came to talk to Gu zisong, offered him a glass of wine and said hello with a smile.


    I''m standing next to Gu zisong, but because it''s a commercial cocktail party, I''m here as a business consultant of Gu zisong. I''m wearing professional clothes, with a standard smile and no emotion. I look at Qin Chen.


    How to say, this man is really beautiful.


    There are many good-looking people around me. People say that birds of a feather flock together because I''m good-looking. Ha ha.


    I''m a bit of a wanderer, and I''m a little dazed when I stare at people.


    I didn''t hear what Gu zisong said to him. Then I saw Gu zisong''s enlarged face blocking the sight of Qin Chen and me.


    I was stunned for a moment. I quickly took back my sight. Qin Chen had already left.


    "What about people?" I asked anxiously.


    "I went home to sleep with my daughter-in-law." He gave me an angry reply and left.


    I catch up with him, the occasion needs, I can''t speak very loud, but the voice is small, I also worry that he can''t hear, tightly close to him, asked several, "where in the end, I still know others, at least ask me to exchange business cards with him, you speak to me, Gu zisong, you hear me, you old man, I''m not distracted, still It''s not because you tossed about at night that I didn''t rest, OK? You talk to me, hiss... "


    I''m in a hurry.


    He stopped abruptly and turned to look at me.


    Half of my face bumped into his chest. Fortunately, I had drunk all the champagne in my hand. The empty glass bumped into his tie clip. With a Ding sound, I followed him. I looked at him angrily and stared at me. I had no choice but to take a breath. I bent my finger to wipe the corner of my lip. "I''ll pay attention next time. Did you really not sleep well?"


    I Leng next, a nod, "en."


    He didn''t look at me curiously, and then said, "go to bed early that night."


    Wipe, what does this mean? I just found a reason casually, and he insisted on it?


    I asked him, "let''s talk about it at home. I ask you, what about others?"


    "I didn''t leave. I went inside first. He didn''t like to socialize. I packed the single room inside. We''ll go there now."


    He made fun of me.


    I glared at him fiercely. This man wanted to fight.


    But he laughed and gave me a kiss without any trace. He grabbed my hand and went inside. "Don''t make trouble. I''m wrong. I can''t be so cruel."


    It''s all about what. What I''m angry about is that he teases me instead of doing something in bed. Is his brain damaged by fart?


    Fingernails sharp, I gave him a hard pinch, he ate pain, inhale, but still a smile.


    After entering the private room, Qin Chen saw us come in and got up to welcome us.


    Gu zisong laughed, turned to help me close the door, opened the chair inside and told me to sit down first. I obediently sat down and nodded to Qin Chen. At this time, he offered me a business card and then said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would get married early. I heard that my sister was introduced to Mr. Gu by my family before. Fortunately, I haven''t brought anyone here, otherwise I would be misunderstood."


    Yeah? Gu zisong told people that we were married, but I was wearing professional clothes. I didn''t even have a ring. There was only a watch my mother gave me on my wrist. It was a long time ago. My clothes were all ordinary. How could I see that I was so suitable for the president?


    Gu zisong also sat down and said, "well, you can''t make fun of me any more. My wife Guan Yan, ha ha..."


    I gave him a look.


    He winked at me, then introduced Qin Chen to me and said, "President Qin, vice president of the financial group. This My wife just likes to do some small business. My company doesn''t like to go there. She has to work by herself. Ha ha, I can''t stop her. I can only help her. "


    I smile. I don''t know how ugly the smile on my face is. Listening to Gu zisong''s words, it''s really irritating. Is it like I''m a fool who can only eat dry food?


    I''ll count it when I go home.


    I said hello to Qin Chen with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Hello, don''t listen to Mr. Gu joking. He said that he was his wife when he came out to bring his female companion, but because of a contract, we are familiar with each other. He joked casually. Mr. Qin really has a good sister for Gu zisong, and he can''t hide it, ha ha. My name is Lou Tong. It''s a small business of a business company. Here''s my business card. Ha ha, please accept it! "He was stunned for a moment, but he took it with a smile. He looked down and put it in his coat pocket. Although he didn''t say anything, this action was enough to prove that he took me seriously. He was worried that most of the business cards given by director Xiao would only be put on the table and lost when he turned around. So, Gu zisong''s identity is really important.


    Gu zisong looked at me with a gloomy face, and he bowed his head to eat.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chen asked, "is there anything important? Let''s just say it. "


    He''s a real man, but he''s also a vice president. His time is precious. He and Gu zisong are business people who can''t compete with each other. Naturally, there''s no spare time to waste.


    Gu zisong nodded and then said, "celebrities don''t talk in secret. I''m here to imagine Mr. Qin asking. Do you know Shang yunyun who works for you?"


    The smile on Qin Chen''s face froze, and other people directly inquired about his subordinates. What was the purpose? It must be a bad thing or not a good thing.


    "Ha ha, this..." Qin Chen hesitated and said nothing.


    Gu zisong added, "I can''t continue to talk about this. It''s about Lou Tong''s company secrets. I''m also entrusted."


    I took over the conversation, nodded and made a bitter face, "well, I heard that your company does not allow employees to register outside to open a company, right? But I have received a case. The undertaker of the case is Shang yunyun, but now I can''t find anyone. It''s only in the multi-party hall that I know that the boss of the case and the undertaker are not the same person, so I''m worried about whether this is a fraud? If I don''t agree to go to the seaside, it''s really a small loss. If I don''t agree to go to the seaside, then I can''t take over the project? Looking back, the boss of the coastal project asked me for money. I was stupid, so I entrusted Mr. Gu to ask for it for me. Don''t you know if Mr. Qin knows about it? Does Shang yunyun start a company? Why do you want to do the seaside project without a company? I don''t understand what''s going on here. "


    Before I came here, I discussed with Gu zisong and made it clear to Qin Chen directly. No matter how skilled Shang yunyun is, it has a great influence on her. It''s better to be dismissed directly. It doesn''t matter if she''s not dismissed. If Qin Chen intervenes, Shang yunyun will stop for a while, so Jiang Lin will be left. The huge amount of debt will be between Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun Now tears, even if not separated, will also have a big fight, I go in and mix, break up the best.


    After hearing this, Qin Chen frowned and thought for a while, then asked me, "how do you know Shang yunyun works under me?"


    In the end, I said a lot about the leaders, but he paid attention to how I knew. He changed the topic and was fierce.


    I laughed and said, "it involves a huge amount of compensation. I can''t afford it. I entrusted many people to find Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu said that he knew Mr. Qin, as if he had met Shang yunyun in Mr. Qin. To be honest, Shang yunyun is still a high school classmate, just different classes, so he''s not very familiar with it, but it''s easy to find him Yes, I just don''t know if Shang yunyun is the one I know. "


    I made clear the relationship between Gu zisong and me directly. We are classmates, and he is sure to help me. How many Qin Chen will sell me face? Besides, I also put aside the relationship between Gu zisong and me and asked Qin Chen to introduce his sister to him again, but don''t rely on me.


    Qin Chen listened to a nod, bowed his head to eat eloquence, a small mouthful, teeth not enough plug, look at the expression, should be aware of the seriousness of this matter.


    Gu zisong knows all about it, but he knows nothing about it. When employees do business outside, it is very likely that they will use the company to do some illegal activities. He is a financial company. How much money to transfer is a huge sum of money by changing the decimal point.


    For a long time, Qin Chen said, "in this case, I''ll go back and check it out. I''ll give the building manager an explanation to Mr. Gu. If it''s really like you know, I''ll never tolerate it."


    I had a good meal, but Qin Chen was a little absent-minded.


    According to the information, he is not very stable in this position. Now other people are in charge of his family''s business. He is sure to go all the way. He firmly believes that if his subordinates do such things, he will also be involved, and he will be jointly and severally liable. I don''t know whether his position is stable.


    After dinner, he left in a hurry because of something in the company.


    As soon as Qin Chen left, Gu zisong put down his chopsticks, turned to look at me, pinched my chin, and asked me, "don''t I look good?"


    I also have a piece of red yarn barbecue in my mouth, vaguely saying, "vast (beautiful)!"


    He chuckled, "Boo!" He gave me a kiss. "It''s so cute. I can''t help it."


    I stare at him, no mind with him, I''m starving now, I want to eat, eat back to deal with him.


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I patted my stomach and said, "go home."


    But he shook his head, "no, I have to go to the company. Everything in the morning has been squeezed down. I think I''ll work overtime. I''ll ask the driver to take you back to rest."


    That''s the best. I don''t want to see him. After using it, I just kick it away. It''s pure. I smile, "OK, I can go back by myself. I''ll go firstHe grabbed me and looked at me. "Are you going to the hospital?"


    Is he an Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach? I think it''s still early. I''ll go to the hospital to see how Jiang Lin doesn''t want to. Besides, I''m not going to do nothing. I''ll tell him about Shang yunyun. I''ll ask Jiang Lin to prepare himself in advance to fight with Shang yunyun and sow dissension. Should we not do this kind of thing more carefully? It''s also very tiring .


    I said, "I, I, I''m just going to have a look by the way. I''ll speak ill of Shang yunyun to him."


    He snorted faintly, "why don''t I believe that? What time is it? I want to go tomorrow, or I''ll go with you. "


    This man


    I''m worried, "what are you doing? Have I sold it to you? Don''t look at me. I''ll do what I love. So overbearing


    He laughed, a me in the past, "Baji" and a kiss, "I was overbearing. What should you do if you are taken medicine again? "

 Chapter 47

    I''m stunned, so is that what he''s worried about?


    He added, "I can''t make it up to you, but at least At least be careful! "


    So, does he always think that''s why I hate Jiang Lin?


    In fact, this matter is not important, but I have no way to make it clear to Gu zisong.


    I opened my mouth and lost my temper. I just looked at him quietly and suddenly felt that he was actually a good man in a bad ruffian''s skin, but I didn''t find out before?


    I said, "Oh, I won''t go. Even if I go, I will take another person with me."


    He was relieved, nodded and said, "just know. Then I''ll ask the driver to take you home. Don''t walk around. I think I''ll be back before 12 o''clock. "


    It was midnight. I said, "it''s the same for you to sleep in the company. It takes an hour to get home from the company. You can sleep for a long time."


    He shook his head. "Don''t worry that you''re at home."


    My heart warmed a lot. I thought that I had nothing to do at home anyway. In addition to sleeping, he worried about me for my own good. I couldn''t just take advantage of it and tear it down. What''s the difference between me and Jiang Lin? So I''ll follow him. Where can I sleep.


    "Oh, why don''t I accompany you back to the company? I need to see the information you gave me again."


    He laughed, "ha ha, good!"


    He laughed, and so did I.


    He gave me a hug, I was quiet in his arms, did not struggle, listen to his strong and powerful heartbeat, smell the smell of his body, really good smell, as if using my bath milk.


    Soap at that time ok At that time, he didn''t hold it and fell to the ground. Then I went to pick it up and Cough, cough.


    My face warmed up.


    He looked at me curiously, "what''s the matter, hot? The air conditioner is on very low here. What are you blushing about? "


    I smile awkwardly and say, "I think I''ve eaten too much. I need to go out for a walk. Let''s go to your company."


    He got up, lifted the collar of his suit and came out with me.


    When I got to the company, it was very late. I was really sleepy. I found a place to sleep with his clothes on my back. I got up in the middle of the night to find water to drink. He was still reading the information. I turned over and found a comfortable position to continue to sleep. Before I went to bed, I still thought that it was not easy to be the boss. Besides, he was also a vice president. If this is right, don''t be too busy?


    When I open my eyes in the morning, I''m already on my way, but I''m lying in bed.


    Looking at the furnishings around, it should be the rest room in his office. When I came here last time, there were not so many furnishings. At this time, there was a pair of lady''s slippers on the ground. My shoes were neatly placed in the corner, and there was a large wardrobe. I didn''t know how many clothes were put in it. It was a big solid wood furniture, which was a bit eye-catching. The color of the sofa opposite was the same as that of the wardrobe. There was a tea table on top of my head with a cup of water, a cup of steaming coffee and a sandwich with a small cover. The desk lamp was still on.


    I turned off the lamp, got up, stretched and took off the cover. The sandwich was still hot. There were some tiny water beads on the transparent cover. The water beads fell on my skirt.


    I smoked a few paper towels to wipe, or left traces, anyway is to change wash, I did not care, full put on slippers, went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom here should have been opened just now. The tiles on the floor were wiped so that they could take care of people. I simply washed out and looked at my clothes. I didn''t take them off at night. They were all wrinkled. I wanted to wear one of his clothes to go out and then go home to change them. But when I opened the cabinet, I was startled.


    It''s full of clothes of various colors. All of them are women''s clothes. I gasp for breath without removing the label. What does that mean? Does he still have the habit of women''s clothes boss?


    My shocked eyes were about to fly out. I saw him open the door and come in. First, no one turned to look for it on the bed. Our eyes were opposite. He laughed and came up to me and asked, "look which one you like. I asked people to buy it casually. It''s all new this year. The number should be right, but I don''t know which one you like."


    I was shocked and asked him, "buy it for me?"


    He said, "yes!" After that, Shun handed me a skirt, measured it in front of me, and then said, "I asked someone to send it in the morning. I think it''s good. You''re more suitable for light colored clothes."


    My head didn''t turn around for a while. What is he doing? Moving? Why are so many clothes here?


    However, this dress is also good-looking, I look at the label, wipe! Seven or eight thousand.


    I shook my head. "It''s too expensive. I don''t feel comfortable wearing it. I''m always worried that I won''t be able to wash it off."


    "If you can''t wash it, change it. Wear it. It''s good. Change it first."


    He gave me two, his eyes narrowed with laughter, and then said, "I''ll have dinner with customers later, and you have nothing to do. Get to know more leaders for you, go!"


    Well, that''s why I promised him to marry me. But how can I feel that my idea is so mean now?I hesitated for a moment. He laughed and rubbed my nose. "What''s the matter? Is it stupid to sleep


    I shook my head, just a little conscience, I would rather I was a heartless despicable person.


    He is kind to me. I can feel that I''m not a fool. I know whether I''m good or bad from my heart. But the more I blame myself, the more scared I am. I''m worried that my relationship with him is too complicated. After a year, I can''t leave him.


    I don''t believe in marriage and love, but with him, how can I feel that marriage and love are also good things?


    I shake my shoulder, throw off this strange idea, and smile reluctantly. No one can meet the future. Can I say that I can''t leave at that time?


    I said, "OK, wait. I''m sure I''ll look good in everything."


    I finally chose the white one out of the seven dresses. He looked at me for half a minute and said, "it''s beautiful!"


    I laugh. I look good.


    "Come out, I''ll tell you about Qin Chen."


    I let out a sound and grabbed my handbag.


    office did not know what it smells like, it is very choking, it is the smell of perfume, but it is a cheap perfume. The smell of the table is so sharp that I stopped sneezing for several times.


    He opened the window and said, "this morning a group of people came to make trouble and have been driven away."


    I asked curiously, "who is still making trouble in your office?"


    He didn''t answer, just gave me the folder.


    I look down, not yesterday''s, I have seen, "no special ah."


    He said with a smile, "I don''t know much about Qin Chen, because I can''t get in touch with the industry, so I don''t know much about each other. At most, I met him at some commercial cocktail parties. In fact, he''s not a cold-blooded person in the business circle who dares to take risks. It''s not because of his family that he can jump from the bottom of the year to become vice president, it''s because the people above see his ability and promote him directly. However, there are also many disadvantages in such promotion, that is, it is difficult to convince the public, so there are many contradictions around and they are excluded. What''s more, the current situation of the Qin family is not very good. Since last year, the Qin family''s company has been on the decline again. Therefore, the company of the Qin family has been acquired, so the chief executive is not the Qin family, but the company of the Qin family. It''s not easy for Qin Chen to be where he is today. He hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. His ultimate goal is to revive the scenery of the Qin family, but it''s also very difficult. If Shang yunyun''s affairs are settled, he will be implicated, so he attaches great importance to it. "


    With one breath, I nodded and gave him a thumbs up. His news is really smart and powerful, just saying so many purposes?


    I said, "don''t play games. What do you want?"


    He sat down, pinched my cheek and said, "he called me in the morning and asked us to meet in the evening."


    I laugh, then we can directly ask him about Shang yunyun.


    He said, "but you can''t go."


    I yelled, "why?"


    He said, "because Qin Chen said that he would introduce his girlfriend to me. I''ll take my wife for a blind date. That''s not good!"


    I felt a sudden pain in my heart, and it disappeared in an instant. But the pain was still stinging. My whole body was agitated, and my brain had no thoughts in an instant. Then I sold myself, didn''t I?


    I pursed the corners of my lips and said nothing.


    I think it''s not good to delay his blind date if he doesn''t go. Before, he said that he would use me to block those who believe in him, but now he is not willing to wait. Besides, Qin Chen grows up so good-looking that his sister can''t be wrong. She is very talented and beautiful.


    But I couldn''t even fake a smile. I just pulled the corners of my mouth and smoked, "Oh, that''s good. Go ahead, I''ll get some good news when I go home."


    He looked at me in a daze, and gradually gathered a trace of sadness on his stretched eyebrows. The trace deepened and his thin lips tightened.


    In my heart, I eagerly hope that he can tell me that this is a joke, but after staring at each other for a moment, he nodded, "well, good!"


    I was so disappointed that I was in a complicated mood, but I still pretended to be calm and joked with a smile, "wear smart, go and have a haircut. I''m sure I''ll be liked by others."


    He didn''t say a word, but his brow continued to frown. After looking at me for a while, he got up and left.


    I secretly take a breath, feel something blocking my heart.


    At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door and said to Gu zisong in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, Miss Bai''s mother has already seen her off and got on the plane. I don''t think she will make trouble again. I''ve called your grandfather to make sure he''s safe. He said that he would take good care of it. "


    Gu zisong let out a sound and waved his hand to ask the assistant to go out. The room was quiet again.


    so, this pungent perfume smell is left by Bai Xin''s mother. It''s also true that only the family can be invited into the office by him.


    I''m not a member of his family. I''m just a fake husband and wife. It''s not good to sit in. If the blind date is successful and people know that I often come here, I''ll screw it up. At least I have to help him keep the marriage secret, so I''d better leave early.So, I got up, unnaturally frustrated his hand, "I went back first, there are two potted flowers at home, have not watered for several days, I wish you all the best on my shore, I left."


    He didn''t answer, just sit quietly, I didn''t look at his expression, just feel a pair of eyes like two poisonous needles, mercilessly stabbed my heart, pain I breathe hard.


    I quickly stepped out, got on the elevator, went downstairs, took a taxi and ran home.


    At home, his wechat sent over, "Tong Tong, do you really wish me a successful blind date?"


    I have no doubt, replied, "yes!"


    Seemingly natural and unrestrained, in fact, the mood is complex.

 Chapter 48

    Gu zisong didn''t go home in the evening, and I didn''t sleep well all night. I turned over and over, wrapped up in a quilt, and I felt sick all over. I got up in the morning and felt dizzy. I simply made something to eat, took a piece of cold medicine and fell asleep.


    I was confused by high fever all morning, and nightmare haunted my mind. The scenes before my death were like scars on my body, which were mercilessly opened and coagulated, and so on. Finally, I was tortured by nightmares with high fever.


    I had never dreamed of that scene for a long time, and this time it seemed that I would eat back the nightmares that I had been hiding for days The thrilling pictures rolled all over my body, and my fever became more and more serious.


    At noon, I could barely open my eyes. I called, but I didn''t know who I was calling. When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the hospital bed.


    Infusion has been awakened to half, my body fever subsided a lot, but still weak, sweat drenched the whole body, clothes stick to the body, uncomfortable.


    I reluctantly sat up and looked around at the strange place. There was no one. Who did I call and send me to the hospital?


    Is worried, Jiang Lin opened the door of the hospital ward, came in, covering his chest, rib fracture but no operation, he wanted to pain for a long time, he only frowned, but still laughed, came in, sat on the bench beside the bed, asked me, "better?"


    I don''t understand. Did I call him? How can I think of him? Even if I die, I won''t ask him.


    But I''m in his hospital right now!


    I asked, "did you send me?"


    He smiles and nods, "Yeah, are you ok? The doctor said you have a high fever of 40 degrees, but I can''t find the reason for your high fever. You have been dreaming and reciting my name


    Yes, I was in the year of his name, that is the accusation in the dream, is a cry, is hatred, such a read is not miss, is to want him to die.


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be like this, but I still don''t believe I would call him.


    He added, "I couldn''t get into your house. Later, I found the property. I was confused when I saw that you had a fever in bed. I was also scared. Fortunately, I asked the property owner to help me bring you here. What''s the matter with you, Tong Tong? What about President Gu? Isn''t he with you? "


    I didn''t answer, staring at his face, I gave a fierce last glance, even if he saved me, I would not appreciate him, grateful words would not say, this is what he owes me.


    I helped my forehead to lie down. I felt weak all over. After a while, I said, "Jiang Lin, I feel so bad. I want to sleep a little longer."


    "Ah, yes, you can sleep. You haven''t eaten all day. Let me buy you some food. What would you like to eat? Or eggplant with sauce? "


    No, I''m afraid he''s going to put a mess of medicine in.


    Coax, I can''t help thinking of Gu zisong''s worried face. He didn''t come back all night. Did the blind date succeed? They are all adults. Even if they meet for the first time, something will happen. Isn''t this the way of business communication? Naked interests, physical feelings, if there are any, there will be none.


    "Tong Tong?" Jiang Lin called me.


    I am stunned for a while, in the heart is afflicted badly, where still have the mood of eating, moreover, sauce eggplant, I don''t want to eat in the future.


    I said, "no, I don''t have any strength now. I still want to sleep."


    "Oh, well, go on sleeping. I''ll watch you here."


    I was stunned, he watched me sleep? So I''m not more of a nightmare?


    I got up in a hurry and accidentally pulled the infusion needle on my wrist. I gasped because of the pain, but I didn''t know that when I pulled it, the needle was crooked. A bag suddenly swelled up on the back of my hand. Jiang Lin was also in a hurry. He came to check it, immediately pulled out the infusion needle and went out to call the doctor.


    I covered the back of my hand, looking at the blood from the blood vessels inside, some inexplicable fear.


    My heart trembles with fear when I think of the black blood that I spit out before my death. This murderer has taken care of me like this in his last life. I was moved to cry at that time, because he has never been kind to me, even for my little tenderness, but I don''t know that his every kindness has a destination, especially now.


    "Oh, what are you doing? It''s bleeding. Hold it down." He suddenly came in, holding my hand and pressing the back of my hand. It was painful, but the blood stopped flowing, but my heart was still shaking.


    I want to pay, I want to torture him, but after I''ve been busy with this for a while, I find that I''m afraid of him.


    It was so easy to kill me in my last life. What about now? After using me?


    Thinking of him still holding the idea of killing me, I shivered all over again. Everything in my dream appeared in my eyes. I immediately took off his hand and hid in the bed.


    He was stunned and looked at me. He was so sad that he said, "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. I know you killed me and hated me. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s true that I wanted to use you to get close to Gu zisong to complete my business, but I regret it. But when I went, you were no longer in the bar. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect me to go to the bar afterwards I blame myself very much. I know that I care about you in my heart. You''ve been obedient to me for so many years. I take your kindness for granted. It''s my bastard. I can correct it. I just hope you don''t hide from me, OK? "It''s ridiculous. If you hurt someone, you can be forgiven only because of his conscience. Did you kill me and my child in your last life and regret burning paper for me every day afterwards? But I still died and my child.


    I mercilessly pushed him away, shaking my arms, and the hatred in my heart was about to vent. The nurse came in and took the infusion needle again.


    "It''s a small needle. It''s easy to be crooked. Don''t move it disorderly. If you move, you''ll run the needle, and you''ll tie it again with another hand?" The little nurse has a sweet voice.


    I nodded and passed the other hand.


    Don''t move. I''ll leave soon.


    I also said to Jiang Lin by the way, "you can go too. I want to be alone for a while."


    He nodded, still full of guilt, "OK, I''ll come back later. You can call me if you need anything. I''m in the next room."


    Really? How can I recuperate? I took a look at the rest of the infusion, nodded to him, said nothing, turned and didn''t look at him again.


    He should have been standing at the door for a while before he left, and the door was closed, so I felt that the tension was relieved a lot.


    After the injection, I got dressed and went out of the hospital.


    The head is still a little dizzy, the body is wet, the wind will be cold.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, I was still a little confused. After identifying the direction for a while, I took a taxi home.


    Unexpectedly, Gu zisong was at home.


    I looked at him and didn''t answer. I went to the bathroom to wash. The high fever seemed to come up again, and my face was red. I washed my face with cold water. After washing, I came out, interrupted to change clothes, and entered the bedroom. He also followed me in.


    I still ignored him. I turned out my pajamas and wanted to change them. He was in the room again, so I had to take my clothes to the bathroom.


    He stopped me at the door.


    Looking at him, I was not in a good mood. I didn''t have the strength to fight with him. He glanced at him and turned to me. He grabbed my wrist and pulled me back. He put his arms on the wall and looked down at me.


    I don''t know where his anger comes from. Can''t he get along well with his blind date? What are you angry with me? I''m not his outlet.


    I said, "Gu zisong, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you. If you are happy, please continue. Don''t disturb me."


    He snorted, pulled a strange curve from the corner of his mouth, looked into my eyes for a while, and asked me, "what do you think I did?"


    Do you still need to ask? I''m not Shabi, but it has nothing to do with me. We''re just a fake couple.


    And he said, "do you like watching me hang out with other women so much?"


    Spoof is a good word to use. What does he know about spoof? Yes, it''s a fool. He knows it''s a fool himself. Why did he come to ask me, "Gu zisong. It''s like we''re a fake couple. I said that we don''t interfere in each other''s private lives. Then I did it. Why can''t you do it. Aren''t you happy now? Why? Come back to torture me if you don''t have a good time? I really don''t serve you. I Well... "


    He tried his best to kiss me, then stopped, looked down at me, covered my forehead, stunned, "how did you have a fever?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him, pushed him away, very angry, I also spoke very mean, "this is not a fever, is to grumble, I can''t find a man, I feel bad, can''t it?"


    He grabbed me back, "don''t make trouble. You have a fever again. What''s the matter? Did you have nightmares again at night?"


    He had a good time, where would he care about my life or death? Moreover, my life or death has something to do with him. I sneer, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    He frowned helplessly, grabbed me back, pressed me on the bed, covered the quilt, grabbed the phone and called, still staring back at me, "the car comes, go to the hospital, Mashan comes." Hang up the phone, he warned me, "don''t make trouble, you should check your body well, how come you have a fever when you have a nightmare, why don''t you tell me, how long? Don''t move. When are you going to make trouble? "


    What''s wrong with me? He''s not allowed to go out?


    I continued to be mean, "it has nothing to do with you. I just went to see my old lover Jiang Lin, can''t I? I''ll go even if I have a fever. I miss him


    With these words, I didn''t feel more happy in my heart. On the contrary, I felt even worse.


    He glared at me hard, and his face became more ugly. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''d like to see it. I''ll go there when you''re ready. Be honest with me. If you burn like this, your brain will burn out. How can you So you don''t know? "


    I''m not sensible. I''m not sensible. I''m just angry. I I want to kick him to death.


    I stretched out my hand and palmed it up, but it didn''t fall down. He didn''t dodge, so he looked at me with helplessness and heartache on his face.


    I''m also like a ball out of my temper.


    He said, "I''m sorry, I went to the company in the evening. I went back when I had something to do. I I''ll be back next time. Otherwise, if you live in the company, I''ve been very busy recently. I told Qin Chen about the situation, and he said that he would continue to contact us.... " After a moment''s silence, he said, "there''s no blind date. I lied to you."

 Chapter 49

    If suddenly bright day, blooming flowers, clouds after rain, everything is comfortable.


    He grinned and rubbed my nose. "I have a big temper. I''ll go home later."


    Up, he gave me a thick coat, holding me out of the house.


    The driver had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Seeing that we were coming down to help, Gu zisong frowned and said, "drive your car."


    I went to the hospital again. This time, it was his private hospital. Of course, it was high-end. I couldn''t see Jiang Lin any more. With him, I fell asleep when I lay down.


    It was dark when he woke up. He was sitting next to me, looking down at the information. Occasionally he settled down and wrote something on the document quickly. He continued to frown and look up at me occasionally. Then he stopped and said, "wake up?" He got up, touched my forehead, nodded and said, "the fever has subsided. Just now I asked someone to do a general examination for you. You are only slightly anemic and in good health. What is the cause of the fever?"


    I shake my head. I can''t say it.


    He had no choice but to take a breath and told me, "if it''s because of fear, I''ll go home every day. If I can''t go back, I''ll take you to the company. Anyway, the rest room has been decorated, formaldehyde has been removed, and there''s no problem with rest."


    He helped me pinch my hand and saw the blue and purple on my other wrist. He didn''t say anything.


    I rubbed and told him, "I fell asleep. I don''t know who to call. I woke up and found that I was in Jianglin hospital. I think I read the wrong number." I explained.


    I can''t say why I want to explain it. Anyway, I explained it. After that, I felt more comfortable seeing that his face didn''t change.


    He wrapped a cold towel around the back of my hand. After a while, he let it go. It didn''t diminish the swelling. He frowned and said, "it won''t happen in the future."


    I nodded and looked at him gratefully.


    After a while he said, "fortunately, nothing happened."


    Yeah, well, nothing happened.


    Is he thinking, if Jiang Lin eats for me again, whose bed should I be in now?


    I can''t help laughing. He, in fact, has a very simple mind and strange ideas.


    I''m sleepy, haven''t I? "He said


    "It doesn''t matter. I added a bed beside me. After that, I went to have a rest."


    I nodded, hugged his arm and fell asleep.


    This sleep is really comfortable. It''s daybreak when I open my eyes, and everyone around me is still asleep. I only have a blanket on my body, but I have two quilts on my body. I gently pushed him. He opened a slit in his eyes to look at me, grabbed me to his arms, lowered his head to kiss me, and said, "I''ll sleep again. I''m fine this morning."


    I said with a smile, "isn''t it cold for you to cover up?"


    With a sigh of grace, he pulled the quilt with his long arm, hugged me tightly again, and continued to close his eyes.


    But I couldn''t sleep. I looked up at him.


    The beard on the chin has come out, black and blue. Maybe it''s because I went to bed too late, and my eyes are black and blue. I''m very tired.


    I breathed softly, thinking that he was also tired, but he could not be the master of such a big company. He had to communicate with his stubborn father in many things, but he had different opinions with his father. He wanted to do many things but couldn''t carry out them, but he had a lot of troubles. In such a chaotic family, it was hard for him to fight, uncle There are a lot of relatives, both inside and outside, who are covetous. If they make a mistake, they are all magnified with a microscope. They are picking bones in the eggs. Those days are really like a needle on pins and needles.


    I love him a little, secretly in the stubble on the kiss, stabbing my mouth pain.


    He laughs, bows his head and kisses me again, "go to sleep, you are not well, I don''t toss you, but don''t seduce me."


    I smile, and to his arms together, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    This sleep doesn''t matter. I really didn''t wake up until noon. If it wasn''t for my hunger, I think I would still be asleep.


    He had already got up, changed his clothes, washed, shaved his beard, and was tying his tie. When he saw me get up, he pinched my nose with a smile and said, "I''ve just come home. I''ve made a sauce eggplant. How about some?"


    I thought before, no longer eat any sauce eggplant, but I think, that also points to who does, he does I love to eat.


    I laughed and said, "OK."


    He put the table on the bed for me and handed me the washing utensils first. I was stunned when I took it. "I''m OK again. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash. You wait for me."


    With a sigh of grace, he turned to pick up his lunch box.


    I wash out, he is lowering his head carefully placed chopsticks, I look at him, see some trance.


    People say that men are the sexiest when they are serious. I haven''t understood it before. After all, in my opinion, Jiang Lin is very sexy at any time, but it was wrong to understand sexiness at that time. Now that I am normal, I look at all things differently.


    He turned to me and said with a smile, "come and eat!"


    I was stunned for a moment, walked over, sat down and continued to look at him.Some said with emotion, "in fact, men are very sexy when they cook."


    He laughed and said, "Yeah, so I''ll do it when I''m free. Eat it, little lazy


    I also laughed, looking at his neat teeth, thinking how I didn''t find that he was actually very good before, but it''s a pity that we only have one year of married life.


    He brought me vegetables and soup, and only when I ate them did he bow his head to eat them.


    I take a big bite. It''s delicious and full of happiness.


    In fact, life is not only about the present, but also about eggplant cooking, egg soup and Gu zisong.


    After eating and drinking, he accompanied me for a walk and said to me, "I''m going to the company. Will you come with me?"


    I shake my head. I want to be alone for a while. Every time I get sick, I feel miserable for several days. My mind is in a mess, and my heart is in a mess. I always feel miserable and empty without tormenting Jiang Lin.


    He asked me uneasily, "can I help myself, or I''ll call the secretary?"


    Forget it. It''s all men. What are you calling for? I''m not familiar with it.


    "What am I afraid of in the daytime? Go back to work. I''ll be discharged and go home in the evening."


    He looked at the time, frowned and said, "I have a meeting in the company in the evening. My father came over. He was not very satisfied with the latest project and always wanted to stop. But I have invested money and can''t just stop. This project is very good and has a good prospect. I want to continue to do it. I''m thinking about how to persuade him. Although it''s a little difficult, I still hope it''s very big, but it''s just a little difficult I really don''t have time for you these days. "


    Where I need him to accompany me is to come back at night.


    I was stunned. I didn''t want him to come to my house before, but now I''m looking forward to his coming back.


    The psychological changes of people It''s kind of creepy.


    "What do you think?"


    I was stunned. I looked up at him blankly. After a long time, I put away my mind and said, "no, I just can''t keep up with my brain after sleeping too much. I wish you success. I''ll be home when I leave the hospital in the afternoon. "


    "I''ll ask the driver to stay. Don''t walk when you get home."


    I nodded and watched him leave.


    He got on the car, still opened the window and waved to me. I just stood, clenched my fist, for fear that I would respond to him.


    It''s like I''m doomed when I wave my hand. I''m scared.


    I remember when my grandparents were all around. At that time, my grandfather often went out to walk the birds and the geese I raised. My grandmother would pull me at the door to watch him leave. The scene was very warm. I often couldn''t understand why grandma came out to wave to my grandfather every time.


    Later, when my grandfather was gone, my grandmother was still used to standing at the door, looking at the distance and thinking about what was on her mind.


    I asked grandma, she never said. On the day of leaving, she took my hand and said her heart was tied. She said that my grandfather used to work in the railway, and the train was not safe at that time, so she would come out to see my grandfather off every time, for fear that she would not see him next time. But in fact, she was worried. The train was not fast at that time, and there was no accident, but she developed this habit.


    She told me, "if you can have a man who asks you to stand at the door to see me off, that''s home."


    I don''t like to form a family, which is extremely repulsive, not only because of the tragic death of the last life, but also because in the memory of two lives, my parents didn''t give my family the warmth, so in my impression, family is actually redundant. But in the last life, I was confused and manipulated by Jiang Lin. I lost myself and forgot my dream.


    In this life, I hate family and reject warmth. But warmth and warmth of family are like poison, which corrode my heart deeply.


    I glared angrily at Gu zisong, who left, and turned away.


    "All the good things are sugar coated bullets, I can''t be confused, I can''t!"


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the company called me. It turned out that my manager''s business had been under investigation, and now the company is suing the manager for fraud and corruption. Now it has been detained. I used to ask me to take notes and ask me to assist in the investigation.


    I didn''t do anything bad, and it was reported by me. I know that the final result is to ask me to leave, or ask me to stay for promotion. No matter which one, I will accept it.


    In the last life, I was able to open my own company under such difficult circumstances. In this life, I can at most borrow a little more money from the bank.


    But when I got to the company, I didn''t see the police, but the boss.


    He told me to wait for him in a small office. I''ve been waiting for almost half an hour, but he hasn''t come yet.


    I asked people outside twice, and they all said that the boss was busy and came right away.


    I don''t have impatience. This kind of waiting often happens in my career. I''m a salesman. In business, if I want to make a list, I have to meet the requirements of the other party. Waiting is the most difficult and necessary condition for the other party to test me. If I don''t have the patience to wait, how can I make conditions with others?


    Ten minutes later, the door opened.


    The boss came in with a crutch. He didn''t look very well. He didn''t sleep well.I got up and waited for him to sit down before I sat down, face to face. I was a little stiff.


    After all, in the face of their own future choice, it is just the first sentence of others, anyone will be nervous about it.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. The secretary let go of two cups of tea. After a sip, he picked his eyebrows and looked at me. His voice was a little hoarse, and then he said, "I''ve been building a company for 40 years."


    Yes, it''s a long time ago. At that time, he was still a young man who could only ask for business with his information book. Now he is grey haired.


    It''s really admirable.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ve been looking for someone to replace my company. I''m old and I''m not strong enough to go back and forth. As you can see, my physical strength is not as good as before. In the previous annual meeting, I could play a section for you. Now, ha ha I have to rely on crutches when I walk

 Chapter 50

    Old age is not forgiving, but people will not admit defeat. Last year, I heard that he went to pick up lists everywhere to talk about business. However, the network of relationships has been woven tightly. Now his business is just a matter of words. How many saliva and brain cells are missing?


    I''m thinking, when can I become him like this, do I have to be white haired?


    He chuckled and said to me, "it''s not a small loss to the company."


    Well, the manager has embezzled tens of millions. Money is a small thing, but reputation is a big thing. A company of 40 years is very important to a person. Let alone a company, it is not easy to survive in this competitive society.


    Indeed, I did it wrong.


    But I don''t want to be in the same boat. At least I won''t do such a thing that harms people''s interests.


    Do you really need some means to make money, but I still want to get it from formal channels. Even if I earn less, I can spend freely.


    According to the boss, I am the one who damages the interests of the company, so


    I''m leaving?


    My heart thumping, an instant back from a layer of cold sweat beads.


    He can''t see much emotion when he looks at me.


    I was more nervous and clenched my fist.


    "Have you been here for three years?"


    I nodded, knees together, but I can''t help shaking.


    "Why did you come here?"


    I had no choice. I wanted to go to Qin Chen''s company. It was a financial company. My major was not right, but I wanted to change my profession. Because finance made money quickly and easily, I came here later. Although my major could be used, the work here was too messy, and it was also very good for me. I learned a lot, and I was very sophisticated I''ve got a lot of brains.


    Of course, I can''t say that. I can only say, "because it''s a coincidence."


    He laughed, hearty laughter in such a small office, as if hit on the wall, hammer, thump on my heart.


    Laughter stopped. He took out a few pieces of paper from the bag and gave them to me. I had a look at them. There were many words on them, but I couldn''t see them clearly. It was just that my heart immediately raised it. This is calling me to resign. Will I be fired?


    He straightened out the paper, looked down at it, and then said, "you have a bright future."


    OK, the common language of personnel, you have a bright future, but the next sentence is, I''m leaving.


    It seems that I am confident before I get the result, but even if he hasn''t told me to leave, I have expected my ending. A person who likes to make small reports can''t stay in the company, which doomed me to leave.


    I remember that in my previous life, I resigned and started my own company on my own initiative. That kind of mood was totally contrary to what I am now. I would not feel comfortable to be driven away no matter where I am.


    He said, "you will be my deputy in the future, but I have conditions..."


    Coax!


    My head exploded. What did he say?


    He laughed and continued, "don''t be nervous, it''s not a trap. Vice president you do, but this position is not everyone can do stable. I envy you for your age and spirit. It''s reasonable that you should drive you away. A person who likes to make small reports should not stay here. But I admire your courage and report your boss. You have risked all your future. So I will keep you and be my vice president after thinking twice. But your probation period is very long, it''s one year. A year later, if you don''t do what I want, I will still drive you away. "


    My heart beat faster, thumping like thunder, excited tears flow out.


    I can''t believe it. I just jumped several levels and became Vice President?


    The company is not big, but there are more than 100 people. There are only a few people under my hands before, and the top leaders can count them.


    I, I don''t believe it!


    I wipe my face, is it because I have a high fever, confused, hallucination?


    I confirmed again and again, "boss, have I been promoted?"


    He laughed again, "yes. This is the document


    He threw some pieces of paper to me and then said, "you''re very capable. I''ve read all your business contracts. It''s amazing that you''ve made such achievements in the past three years. You''re as capable as I was then. I like young people like you. Of course, many people say that women are not suitable for business. Ha ha, but I think it''s just business. There''s no difference between men and women. It depends on talent and diligence. You work hard. It''s obvious to all. You''re very smart. You know how to judge the situation. You''ve done well in the last two cases. I went to urge you for the money before Three times the other side did not give me face, but you made it. Naturally, I know it''s not all your ability, but you know how to use relationships, that''s your ability. In business, what we should pay attention to is our contacts, hard work, education, youth and beauty. So, you are sure to succeed. But success also needs luck, so in one year, I will give you a lot of opportunities to practice. Are there any conditions Vice president, of course, the treatment can not be less, but externally, you are still in charge, but when you come back, the vice president''s office will be reserved for you. "It looks like a cookie, but it''s actually a bitter medicine wrapped in sugar.


    He gave me good conditions, but can''t leak, because my qualifications are not enough to do that position, so I need to continue to work hard.


    I was promoted secretly. In fact, I was still a small director of the company, but I needed to be a vice president. That''s to say, I only wore 36 size high heels, but I had to wear 40 size shoes and look very suitable. Otherwise, a year later, I don''t even have size 36 shoes.


    I breathed. It''s hard.


    However, it is understandable that no matter what my starting point is, a person like me will not be liked because I am not gregarious.


    Naturally, I can expose it resolutely, but not by such means, because I am so high-profile that everyone thinks that I want to step on the head of the manager who thinks highly of me. This is a taboo in business.


    He added, "I''ll give you three days to think about it. Otherwise, I''ll just leave. I''ll write down the reason for your leaving on your resume."


    My heart shrank in surprise, and I wrote down the reason for leaving my job. How can I find a job? Isn''t this the way to me?


    I thought I got two parallel lines, either go or stay, there will be no change, but in fact I got two downhill roads.


    Then I can only agree.


    The knife has been put on my neck. I only have one year to survive. I want to fight for it. It''s a big deal. I''ll start all over again.


    Without hesitation, I signed.


    He laughed.


    It''s a businessman who makes use of all available resources. I''m the cabbage that is very useful but has some teeth.


    In the face of his smile, I couldn''t smile out and wound up in my heart.


    My life is also very difficult.


    I''m still a little confused when I came out of the company. If I didn''t hold this contract, I really thought I had a dream just now.


    Where did I go through all this in my last life? But I''ve been messing up the time line step by step, so that the current situation will appear. Who can tell whether it is good or bad?


    I took a taxi and the driver asked me five times before I came to myself.


    I said, "go Gu group. "


    When I got to Gu zisong''s company, I stood at the gate of the building, looking up at the towering high-rise building, and my heart seemed to hang up.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether I was getting good news or bad news, but at least, I didn''t lose my job and I got a raise.


    But I didn''t get the salary very quickly. It seems that every bill has a knife hanging on it. If I''m not careful, I will be scratched.


    I dragged my tired body into Gu zisong''s office. There was no one here. He was in a meeting. I thought about it. He said that there was a battle to fight in the afternoon, which might be harder than me.


    When I sat on the sofa and waited, the Secretary poured water for me, told me that it would be over soon and told me to wait. He had already urged me,


    I said, "don''t urge me, I''m ok, it''s just Just want to sit here for a while, you go out! "


    My words stopped at the door.


    I asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu is here today. You Are you all right? "


    He''s right there. It''s nothing to do with me, eh? No, it has something to do with me. I''m his daughter-in-law. I''ll go. If I meet him, what should I do? I''m in a panic.


    I said, "I, what should I do? Did I come at a bad time?"


    He said with a smile, "no, it''s Mr. Gu. If Mrs. Gu comes, I''ll ask you to come. Mr. Gu said it''s good to go to the office to attend the meeting. After all, this is your company."


    Ha! It''s nice to hear that, but the fact is that I''m not a family man and my marriage is fake. I''m afraid I''ll slip my tongue when I see his father, and I''m not ready to meet his family.


    I put down the cup and went, "I''ll go back first, I''ll go home, and he''ll tell him I''ll wait for him at home after the meeting."


    The Secretary chased out, "ah, Mrs. Gu, are you going back now? I can''t explain that!"


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. If I stay in the office, he will finish the task and give an account. What about me? Who told me, I told who, just now the company''s business has called me a head two big, I don''t want to give myself trouble, care for the family is chaotic, pay attention to the strong and strong combination, the door to the door, although I said I was the vice president, but I was on trial, at any time will be fired, I take what skills with care of the family even, so, must go.


    When I arrived at home, I began to worry. The company''s affairs were chaotic enough. It seemed that the family affairs didn''t make me worry. It''s better to get divorced than to get married.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    When I picked up, Gu zisong''s question was like a barrage of firecrackers, "how did you leave? I came out and heard the Secretary say that you came and left. What''s the panic?"


    I''m not panicking. I''m Well, I admit, I''m really flustered, but I just won''t admit it.I said, "Gu zisong, I''m just a little confused, not flustered. I Can you come back? "


    "I''ll be back. He''s not gone yet."


    I said, concerned about his affairs, "is that thing settled?"


    He en way, "yes, but some difficult to do, he castrated my funds, I have no money on hand, so still equal to did not agree."


    This is not a pitfall, which has its own father so pit his son, I want to curse words did not say, only Oh, I have no money, but I think, I can help, I said, "I can use my father''s relationship in the bank to give you a loan, but need to mortgage things. My house is a new one. Ying''ai can lend a lot. I can''t move my father''s house. It''s all my parents'' names. "


    He laughed and asked me gently, "do you really care about me?"

 Chapter 51

    Isn''t that bullshit? Didn''t he care about me when I had an accident?


    But I didn''t say a word. I''m used to it. If I don''t, it''s not me.


    He said, "OK. I''ll talk about it later. I have to stop thinking. Are you at home?"


    He and Jiang Lin are really different. If Jiang Lin wants me to do something, even if I don''t do it, he just refuses.


    I smile and say, "yes, it''s comfortable at home."


    "I''ll be back in an hour. What I want to eat, I''ll take it back with me. "


    It seems that there is really nothing left at home. There is a market nearby. How long will it take for him to eat when he comes back? Besides, he is tired from work. I''d better do it. I said, "I''ll buy it. Just come back and wait for it."


    I think, even if it''s not good news for me, it''s a promotion. I still want to celebrate a little.


    "Don''t you give me a chance to be sexy?"


    I said the man who cooks is the sexiest, so he remembered.


    I laughed, "I''ll leave you a dish to cook."


    "Ha ha, OK, wait for me at home."


    I bought a lot of food before I could think that all the dishes I could cook were bought back. After the kitchen was busy for a while, he came back.


    The man liked to yell at me as soon as he opened the door, "wife." Then, if you put it on the plate, there will be a crash and continue to say to me, "I''m back."


    I smile, tilted his head to look at the past, he only wore a shirt, coat do not know where, holding a roast duck, came over with a smile.


    I put the cut food away and said, "wash your hands and wait. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    He came in, eyes are bright, "what a good day, do so much?"


    I didn''t say that.


    He looked at me with a smile and said, "good news? So Promotion? "


    I still didn''t answer.


    He laughed and said, "it''s a good thing to be a manager?"


    I still didn''t answer.


    He pursed the corners of his lips, hissed and began to analyze, "that old man is very cunning. In fact, to tell you the truth, I began to think that he would fire you. The best result is to ask you to resign, but the worst is hard to say. But if you are promoted, you will be the manager. In this way, he can''t help the subordinates. There are about 180 people in your company. If one thing is too big, he can''t pacify it. It''s not the manager. It seems that you don''t have a vice president''s job. Most of the positions are waste wood. You are not a formal person. You contribute so much to the company, have good ability, and work hard. It''s just that you are impulsive to do this. So I think if he is in another point of view to leave you, it''s reuse. But when you make a small report, he doesn''t dare to be blatant. Otherwise, how can he hold his seat The secret imperial edict, in fact, is still the old seat. Am I right in the tree hole? "


    My mouth has grown up. Does the boss have the same thinking? How can he guess so well?


    I laughed.


    He also said, "the imperial edict, it''s hard to speculate. There are many positions in your company, but there are not many high positions. When he is old, he is sure that the team will help. The assistant phone has wronged you. Your role is to do business and attract customers Hiss, come on, I can''t think of it. "


    I laugh and pucker to him.


    He had a bad smile and a slap didn''t count as a pinch.


    I snorted, "don''t make trouble. You take it out. It''s in my trouser pocket."


    He fished hard from my trouser pocket. At this time, he didn''t forget to take advantage of me. He took out the agreement, took a close look, and then exclaimed, "crouch, you rated me, but baby, have you seen it? The conditions are too harsh. It''s too difficult."


    Well, he also found it difficult, but I was forced to do so. I said, "what do you think I can do? If I don''t agree, he will directly write down the reason for my resignation in my resignation report, then I won''t be able to find a job for the rest of my life? Even if he forced me to submit, I would agree. I can''t say whether it''s good or bad. I''m tired. I''d like to try my best to see if I have the ability. If not, I''ll be beaten back to my original shape one year later, and I''m willing to. "


    He took another hissing breath, frowned and said, "are you stupid? Won''t you go to me? I don''t need your resume. "


    I laughed and didn''t answer.


    If I wanted to take advantage of him, I would have taken advantage of him for a long time, but I just want to make my career my own decision. During the period of revenge, I can''t abandon myself. I need work, career, family and love.


    "From now on, a year later, and me." I still don''t forget to squeeze him in his pants pocket.


    I laughed and dodged. He came after me, leaned behind me, took a deep breath and said, "then you''ll be very tired."


    Tired, as long as I''m not dead, I''m willing to do it. In my last life, I''m not dead. I''m tired. I''m poisoned. I have a lot to do to regain my life. I don''t want to delay myself any more.


    I said, "people are always tired. Aren''t you tired?"He thought for a moment, nodded, chin on my shoulder, "I''ll do it. I want to show my sexiness."


    I laughed and pinched him. "I''ll give you a chance to act."


    I don''t remember how we got from the dinner table to the bed, and how we got from being all dressed up to being naked.


    Late at night, I was hungry.


    I got up to make something to eat, and he followed me up, pulled me out and said, "I''ll come. I''m a little hungry, too."


    Two spicy dishes were stir fried in the dining room in the early morning, so we put a few spoons together and waited for him to eat.


    Even after many years, no matter what it looks like, we will still think of such a time when a pot of fried rice is devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    The result of eating too much is to think about sex.


    It''s another hard fight. We didn''t get up in the morning.


    At ten in the morning, we got up one after another. I didn''t get to work yet. I was supposed to take seven days off. I only took three years off. I wanted to do something for the remaining four days.


    I said, "Gu zisong, Jianglin has started to work there. I want to do something in the preparation of funds."


    He came out of the bathroom, thought for a moment and said, "OK!"


    After he left, he told me not to be alone with Jiu Jiang Lin and not to touch anything he gave him. Seeing me nodding repeatedly, he left at ease.


    And I, bought fruit, called Shang yunyun, went to the hospital.


    I want to see how superb their acting skills are.


    When we got to the hospital, Shang yunyun sat at the door and looked at us without saying a word.


    He asked me why I left suddenly the day before yesterday, and I didn''t answer his phone call. I still hated him. I said no, but I went back to think about it. Now I''ve figured it out, so I came. By the way, I talked about his project.


    He said, "I don''t have enough money, Tong Tong!"


    He didn''t say the rest, but I didn''t either. Gu zisong said that he was short of funds, and I wouldn''t use my father''s relationship to give him a loan. I wouldn''t give him my house, but I still had to deal with it. I said, "I''ve figured out a way for you, but now all the relationships I can use are used, and I can''t help it, but Ah? Shang yunyun, your company can''t make mortgage loan, and the capital will arrive soon. Can you think of a way for Jiang Lin? "


    Gu zisong said before that Shang yunyun used the convenience of her position to start a company to do money laundering activities, but her company was too big, too bright, and it was found to be very dangerous, so please wash it thoroughly when borrowing the project of Jianglin. As for the source of money, it must be decided by her own internal source of money.


    Whether I suggest or not, she will do so, but my words will play a key role in promoting the two people to meet directly outside.


    In fact, I wish they could show up in public. No matter what the purpose is, if they can show up, it''s convenient for me to do things, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, they are in the dark and I am in the light. How tired I am. Now I am in the light. With the whip coming down and three people next to each other, I can''t feel much pain.


    What''s more, the whip I waved down certainly didn''t hurt me.


    I smile, see business yunyun didn''t say a word, continue to say, "are old classmates, Jiang Lin work you know, will certainly do very well, and this project he also worked hard for a long time, you help chant, is in the company to see ask also OK, don''t also nothing."


    Jiang Lin''s smile is hard to hide his uneasiness.


    I said, "you don''t care about the past. It''s all over. I don''t blame you for bullying me. You''re all children and don''t know what love is. Don''t you think you''re doing well now?" I stared at the ring on her ring finger, laughed and asked her, "my husband must be very nice to you!"


    I deliberately said that no matter how Jiang Lin made a noise, it was a knife that stabbed him hard.


    Two people linger for such a long time, there must be feelings, cracks also exist, but still not separated, that Shang yunyun marriage this matter, that male chauvinism is very serious Jiang Lin don''t care?


    Yes, very much.


    I secretly glanced at him, the mark in the middle of the eyebrow was so heavy, the wrists and tendons all jumped up, he must be angry.


    I''m in a good mood.


    He bowed his head and continued, "I didn''t hear that you were married. We didn''t contact each other after going to university. I didn''t expect that you are now from a big company. It''s really amazing. Jiang Lin, do you regret that you didn''t agree with Shang yunyun''s pursuit?"


    Must be regret dead, or now should be aboveboard together, all day long, who would like to?


    I just don''t know if Shang yunyun, who lived in the last life, is also married. Maybe the divorce is successful. But if Jiang Lin breaks up with me, he won''t get all my property. He can only kill me.


    Thinking of this, my hand shook and the knife cut my finger.I snore.


    Jiang Lin was more nervous than me. He grabbed my hand and wrapped it with tissue paper. Then he began to complain, "so careless, does it hurt?"


    In fact, I was scared by his appearance. I can''t tell whether his acting skill is too good or true.


    But I still subconsciously went to see Shang yunyun sitting behind, she should be calm, still light look, words also don''t say, sitting like a sculpture. I have to say, this woman is unfathomable!


    I just cut my hand. Jiang Lin made a fuss for a while. He blew air and bandaged it and called the nurse in.


    The nurse cleaned me, pasted band aids and went out.


    At this time, Shang yunyun said, "I just want to ask Jiang Lin if he needs help, but he doesn''t want my help."

 Chapter 52

    I was stunned. Before Jiang Lin spoke, I said, "you need to, you must need to. Jiang Lin, you don''t have enough money. I can''t do anything about it. President Gu said that he didn''t help. We can only think of other ways. You speak, Jiang Lin!"


    He looked at me with a strange expression, followed his eyes and looked at Shang yunyun.


    The two people''s eyes were opposite, and the lightning flashed and thundered for a moment.


    If I hadn''t been here, I don''t know if they would have torn off their clothes now and fought here for a few rounds.


    But for a moment, Jiang Lin shook his head and said, "no!"


    On the surface or really not? I doubt it.


    Shang yunyun raised her eyebrows.


    I''ve seen her like this before. When she was at school, she would be so angry that she would turn around and leave.


    But at this time, he didn''t turn to leave, but continued to stand still, picked eyebrows gradually recovered flat, and then laughed, "OK, I know."


    Then she turned and left.


    People can act well and disguise, but some expressions in life can''t be changed, so she is really angry, and Jiang Lin is really in a dilemma.


    So, they broke up, didn''t they?


    So what broke it off? Before, when Jiang Lin was the child''s own parents, they were disgusting and encouraged each other. It was not ambiguous to do indescribable things in the office.


    I said in silence for a moment and asked him, "what''s the matter, you It seems that something is wrong. Have you contacted me long ago, or have you been worrying about the past? "


    Jiang Lin put away his unhappy look and said for a long time, "when I asked her to help me with the seaside project, she was a little angry and said that my purpose was not pure. It''s true that I''m wrong. I haven''t contacted people all the time. Now it''s such a thing to suddenly find someone. Everyone will be angry. Don''t worry, I will try to find a way, money, there will always be, ask her to still owe her, although it is an old classmate, you can see, she is different from us


    Is it different or did you have a secret before?


    My abacus crackled in my heart, but the smile on my face was relaxed.


    Coming out of the hospital, I called home to ask about my parents.


    I''m used to making phone calls once a week. Maybe it''s because I''m used to it. They always feel at ease with me, so I haven''t seen them care about me much since I grew up. My grandmother told me that my parents are career type idiots. They are so indifferent to my family, but it''s certainly easy to use when things happen.


    I didn''t understand them at first, but later I went to my father because Jiang Lin was going to open a company. He didn''t ask why he agreed directly, but he still reminded me not to go too close to Jiang Lin, saying that he was not my lover.


    Maybe it''s because the older generation has unique vision. At that time, my father didn''t agree with us. If I listened to them in my last life, wouldn''t I have to die?


    Fortunately, I can be reborn.


    Dad answered the phone. He was quiet for a while and then said to me, "wait a minute." I didn''t answer, so I heard him say to the people outside, "after the meeting, get out! Call Xiao Zhang


    After a moment of silence, he asked me gently, "don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    I said, "I just talked to my parents on the phone. They said whether I was married or not, and they also said that your family members were asking about me. As I said, we should not make our marriage public. I can''t control what you do inside the company. You can tell your family what you say, but at least you can''t disturb my parents, right? That''s the bottom line, you know? I''ll do things by myself. What skills do I have. People who care for their family are very capable and powerful. Why do you go to the country and ask my father''s friends about my family? It''s too much. Do you know? "


    Gu zisong took a breath, remained silent for a while, and said, "where are you?"


    I took a look around, "near the company."


    "To be specific, I''ll ask the Secretary to pick you up. Let''s meet and say."


    When I got to his company, all the people would still call me Mrs. Gu after seeing me, but they seemed to be afraid of me, so they quickly avoided me.


    At this time, the Secretary said, "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu is angry. He is not so angry. He has beaten everyone. You should be careful when you go in."


    Can he hit me?


    I snorted, "I see."


    I thought what the Secretary said was exaggeration. Who knows when he pushed the door, it was really bloody.


    Gu zisong took off his coat. The white Chen Shangquan was covered with blood, but he was not hurt. The man kneeling on the ground was covered with blood, and he could not see his appearance.


    I was shocked. Look at him. Look at the man. I''m at a loss.


    Gu zisong lowered his head to wipe the blood on his hands and said to me, "Xiao Zhang, tell me what''s going on."


    The man on the ground looked up at me, first took a breath, and then said, "I told you. Mrs. Gu blamed me for this. I thought Mr. Gu just wanted to ask me about the recent situation of the company, but he threatened me, saying that if I didn''t say what Mr. Gu was doing recently, he would fire me and open my wife''s job. Only then did we have a second child and a house I can''t lose my job before the loan is clean. I''ll tell you. "I stare at Xiao Zhang carefully. Isn''t this Gu zisong''s driver?


    Hiss, I gasp. No wonder Gu zisong is angry. The only person who knows about him is the driver.


    Therefore, I can''t sympathize with Xiao Zhang any more. I was betrayed by the person I trusted most. I can understand the atmosphere of Gu zisong and have the heart to kill people.


    Xiao Zhang said, "I''ve been with Mr. Gu for five years. I was a driver when Mr. Gu was still in school. I know Mr. Gu''s trust in me, but I, I I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''ll take care of this. "


    Gu asked him coldly, "how can you bear it? Do you know the consequences? Now that he has sent people abroad to inquire about my wife, have you ever thought about it? "


    Xiao Zhang was stunned and panicked. "I, I don''t know. I thought Lao Gu would always make an appointment with Mrs. Gu directly. Who knew it would be like this?"


    "When it comes to the elder, it''s not easy. You should know better than me what he can do."


    Xiao Zhang nodded, "I knew my business back then. I dealt with it. I know, but I, I Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. You can do whatever you want to do with me. I''m willing to be fired, but don''t touch my family. "


    Gu zisong threw the teacup in front of him, banged it on Xiao Zhang''s head, split the mouth, and the blood flowed out. Xiao Zhang ate the pain but didn''t say a word. He just covered the wound and looked down at the ground, still kneeling straight.


    But it''s already like this. It''s no use hating anyone. I said, "take it to the hospital first. This matter I''ll take care of it. "

 Chapter 53

    Before Gu zisong spoke, Xiao Zhang was in a hurry.


    "No, madam Gu, this matter It can''t be solved. "


    What can''t be solved? I frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll go to Mr. Gu. He just wants me to leave. I''ll leave. Don''t disturb my parents'' life."


    Gu zisong was worried, "Tong Tong, what do you say?"


    I said, "divorce, or we''ll..."


    "No way." He roared, his face white, staring at my eyes a little red, for a long time only to take a breath and said, "not as good as."


    Xiao Zhang said, "Mrs. Gu didn''t know. In fact, this happened in those years. At that time, Mr. Gu was still in college. A female classmate of the school chased Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu dodged and didn''t agree with him all the time. However, Mr. Gu still knew about it and went directly to his parents. It wasn''t a big deal. It was all adults who didn''t say it and Mr. Gu didn''t agree with it, but Mr. Gu said The girl''s family is poor, and she can''t tolerate it. She worries that one day, the other party will find a chance to start because of President Gu''s identity, and it will be too late, so she tries to get rid of her parents'' jobs, and the girl will be fired. President Gu doesn''t want to make a big deal of trouble and asks president Gu. Who knows that the matter is more serious. President Gu directly sends his family to the countryside, all of them from ordinary families In fact, it''s also a good job. After retirement, it''s a good family. Now it''s directly in the countryside. It''s impossible to go back to the city. It''s also a threat to others that if their daughter still comes to this school, they will send their family to the mountains. Whether they live or not is a problem. At last the girl couldn''t stand the pressure and jumped into the river. I was rescued, but I don''t know how. After the family left, there was no news. President Gu searched for two years, just to make up for it. Who knows, he always knew that President Gu didn''t give up and would delay his future. He went to see each other one day. If it wasn''t for my fast delivery, I don''t know if that family would live now. I''ve given you money. Now I''ve done some small business in other cities. It''s OK to change my identity and name. "


    After hearing this, I sighed, and my eyes were about to fall out.


    I can understand the crying of Gu''s family. After all, it was a hundred years ago, and they all started from scratch. Later, there were more people in the family. The disadvantage of the family business was the fierce competition for fame and profit. So the children in the family were all trained as dragons and phoenixes, and they didn''t want to lose their duty. But I didn''t expect that his father was so abnormal.


    It''s just because of the girl''s initiative. If we''re really together


    I was afraid.


    Gu zisong came over, shook my hand and said, "I''m here."


    When I was in high school, I knew that Gu family was rich, but the business was not so big. In recent years, Gu family has been booming, powerful and well connected. That stubborn head of Gu family will certainly be more expansive, especially eccentric.


    Although I haven''t seen those miserable things in those years with my own eyes, I feel that I am very afraid.


    It''s more frightening than being poisoned?


    If I die, I will die. I don''t know anything. But if I see being forced and retreat all the way, I can''t get justice. I believe I will jump into the river, too.


    "That''s all in the past. I didn''t know anything back then, I didn''t work in the company, and I didn''t have the right. So I''m not able to do these things now." Gu zisong said positively.


    Yes, if a person has no ability, he will be bullied indefinitely, but his father still has the right now.


    I said, "well, I''m divorced. Are these things gone when I''m divorced?" I said.


    "Don''t forget, Mrs. Gu, you are married. Fortunately, I didn''t say, I said you were just in love. It''s my aunt who sent someone to look it up. I guess I know something. "


    So I know that my parents are former bank governors. Maybe they are a little bit tolerant. They didn''t start with me, but they retired a long time ago. Besides, I don''t want to use them. They are not good at this kind of communication. Naturally, they are not as rich as other people''s families. Even after retirement, they still have a lot of money.


    No matter from which aspect, I am not suitable for taking care of my family.


    I took a breath, "Gu zisong, we are divorced now. I don''t want him to deal with my parents. They have been busy all their lives. They can enjoy life quietly after retirement. I don''t want to damage their peaceful life because of my confusion. Now I will go back to get the Hukou book."


    Gu zisong frowned at me, let me pull him still, thin lips tightly into a line, look at me also silent, after a long time helpless breath, whispered, "you believe me, can''t you?"


    This tone, like pray, but I don''t believe him, I don''t want to gamble with my parents'' life.


    Xiao Zhang also advised me, "Mrs. Gu, don''t be impulsive. Maybe it''s not so serious. Mr. Gu is angry because I betrayed him. Fortunately, what I said is not all true, and Mr. Gu has done something about it. Mrs. Gu''s identity is well concealed. I believe it''s not easy for Mr. Gu to find out."


    Yeah, so what?


    I asked Gu zisong, "then I can use my parents as a gambler. My family is like this. Ordinary can''t be any more ordinary. I don''t want to be disturbed. You divorce me now!""Never leave!" He roared, red eyes like a rabbit, impatiently walked in front of me for two laps before stopping, red face, but the tone is still low, whispered to me, "this matter I will deal with, I promise your parents, no, my parents will not be involved."


    How to make up at this time? Also called my parents, sweet mouth is a good thing, can be of any use?


    I said, "you promise, if something happens, are you responsible? Can you afford it? "


    "Nothing will happen, you believe me. Before I was incompetent, that was because I had no ability, I was still in school, some things I didn''t know, it was at that time that I knew that I should develop my own career, my own people, just recruited Xiao Zhang, but now I''m different, hiss Sapling, be obedient and listen to me. Don''t be so impulsive. You can''t be impatient now. My parents still have me. You believe me. "


    I bit my lip and looked him in the eye.


    Many years later, every time I look at his eyes, I will feel that his eyes are like stars, can speak, give people firm strength.


    I didn''t answer, but I was worried.


    I said, "I''ll give you a month to deal with this. I''ll come to see them next month on my annual leave. If you can''t, we''ll divorce."


    He said, "good!"


    I''m just relieved.


    Xiao Zhang also laughed.


    I said, "ask Xiao Zhang to go to the hospital. He is also forced. You know your father''s method. It''s useless for you to blame him."


    Gu zisong looks at Xiao Zhang and nods his head.


    But Xiao Zhang still couldn''t get up on his knees, "Mr. Gu, then I If I leave tomorrow, I don''t want my salary. I just don''t want my wife to leave. "


    Gu zisong did not speak.


    After all, Gu zisong is the boss. Xiao Zhang treats me well because of his face. He treats me directly. Maybe he just thinks I''m a stranger.


    But as I said just now, it''s no use complaining. The rest depends on Gu zisong''s own decision.


    How many years of company, a full loyal person is not easy to cultivate, in such a society, how much desire and temptation, I think Xiao Zhang has been good, and he is also forced helpless.


    Gu zisong took a breath and said, "come back when you''re healed."


    Xiao Zhang was stunned, laughed, nodded heavily, got up to say something, Dong, fainted.


    In the evening, Gu zisong came back from shopping. I sat on the sofa and watched TV. I put a thick file on my body, which is an internal document of the company. I want to study it. I don''t know much about the specific work. Without direction, I don''t know how to carry out it. After all, I''m a small head, even though I''m an intern.


    He sat down and looked at me. He didn''t say anything. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m sorry."


    Whenever there is any use in apologizing, I say, "is it useful to apologize?"


    "It''s no use."


    I pick eyebrows to see him. He is also very pitiful. He looks at the scenery. Now he is so powerful that he can help me get back hundreds of millions of debts in a word. But when I come to my home or company, I still need to see my boss''s face. When can I make my own decisions?


    I don''t embarrass him. I don''t want my parents to be wronged if the deadline is included.


    "Well, I''ve finished all my meals. Let''s eat!"


    He said, "I was still in touch with you in those years, so I didn''t care to see how others were doing. I didn''t know who that girl was until something happened, but she was fired."


    He''s really innocent, but he doesn''t blame him. It''s not that he actively provokes him. It can only be said that he has a abnormal and strong desire to control.


    I said, "it''s no use blaming yourself in the past. It will be better in the future. Let''s eat. I made your favorite sauce fish. "


    He laughed, but still tired, nodded, took my hand and went to the dining room.


    After sitting down, he hesitated for a while and then said, "I won''t come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You can go to the company and live for two days. I''m worried that you''ll have a nightmare and fever at night."


    Ah! Speaking of this, I really want to think about it. Indeed, I also found that as long as he is around, even if he sleeps on the sofa, I will sleep very well. I don''t know why?


    I think it''s OK anyway. Just go there. It''s closer to Jianglin hospital from his company. I said, "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see Jianglin and help him cooperate with Shang yunyun. You ask Qin Chen to give me some chips and tell Shang yunyun to pull some business back and give her some tips. As long as Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun get together in the open, we can have a good relationship When the bridge is over, I''ll do it on my side. "


    It''s absolutely necessary for both people to vomit blood.


    When I think about it, I''m full of strength.


    Gu zisong was kind to me, but he didn''t know if he heard me. He took a bite of rice and gave me fish, but he said, "you can cook when you go to the company. I''ve asked someone to open a small stove in the restaurant downstairs. If you think about what you like to eat, I''ll make it for you in the evening."


    Huh?I think it''s so thoughtful, but no matter how clean the food is, it''s not right to eat it.


    That''s a good idea, but it''s too much trouble.


    "No trouble?" I asked.


    "No, I''ll tell my secretary when I think about what to eat. I''ll ask him to go shopping."


    I laughed, "well, let''s do more people''s share. Secretary, assistant, who else is on your floor? I remember seven or eight people, right


    He said, "the rest are bodyguards who follow you every day, don''t you know?"


    Am I surprised?


    "Follow me, when?"


    "Since I got married, don''t you know? That means they are doing a good job. Otherwise, why do you think you are so peaceful recently? "


    Does this mean that someone else has attacked me in the meantime?


    "Then who''s bothering me? You''ve been subdued?"

 Chapter 54

    "Well, I want to say that the man is Shang yunyun. Do you believe it?"


    I believe that the woman in her last life encouraged Jiang Lin to poison me. I naturally believe that I was not surprised. I just nodded and continued to eat.


    He looked at me curiously and then laughed, "my heart is very big, don''t you worry?"


    I shook my head, "don''t worry, I''ve been killed once, and I''ll be killed again. Who told me that I''m not as cruel as others?"


    He put down his chopsticks to look at me and squinted.


    I was shocked. I told the truth.


    But I immediately hit Ma Ha ha and lied back, "it''s OK, I mean she Shang yunyun didn''t hurt me again. I can imagine how mean she is. I''ll have to ask your men to protect me. I''ve been to jianglinna a lot recently."


    He squinted at me, then he put down his chopsticks and looked at me awkwardly for a while before he said, "why do you like him so much? Do you still like him now?"


    Where do I show? I still like that scum. If I still like him, my brain is really ruined by fart.


    But how can he ask such a naive question? Besides, who do I like to have a few cents to do with him?


    I didn''t take care of him. It suddenly occurred to me that when I was in college, we seemed to have contacted each other. He often sent me things by mail. At first, they were all books and so on, which I could use. But I gave him money, which was not useless. Then he suddenly didn''t contact me. At that time, I was still wondering if he would make a girlfriend later, so I gave him my classmate Forget about it?


    However, there was no real friendship between men and women. At that time, my thoughts were all on Jiang Lin, and I didn''t notice him. We didn''t have many chances to meet each other when we went home in winter and summer vacation. Most of them used to play very well. At that time, everyone was asking me how Jiang Lin was, but no one cared about him.


    He was also a man of the year in the school. Many people pursued him. Many people misunderstood that I had an affair with him, which caused me a lot of trouble at that time. Later, I made it public that I liked Jiang Lin and took the initiative to send a love letter. The misunderstanding between me and him gradually faded.


    It''s just that we always feel strange to each other?


    I pick my eyebrows to see him. He''s really beautiful. Hiss. I can''t see more. I can''t see more. Otherwise, when I''m full, I should do something else. Oh, my old waist, yesterday''s one hasn''t come to rest yet.


    I secretly smile, bow to eat.


    He suddenly came up with a big face and looked at me dangerously, "what do you think? Miss him? "


    Fart, I am angry a slap on the table, mouth inside the rice will spray out, I hissed breath, asked him, "can you not always mention him, I have nothing to do with him, at first I stupid pursuit of him, but I now IQ improved, I not only don''t like him, I also hate him, OK?"


    He puffed out a smile and wiped the corner of my mouth with his hand.


    I was stunned for a moment. He ate the rice grains stuck on his hands and then lowered his head to eat. It seemed that he was very satisfied?


    I didn''t say anything just now.


    I asked curiously, "Why are you laughing?"


    "When you get a satisfactory answer, you naturally have to laugh." He took the rice bowl, chopsticks to my mouth, "ah, I feed you."


    I did not hesitate, obedient mouth to eat, fish really fragrant, but how no fishbone?


    I was eating suspiciously. I looked down at him carefully picking out the fishbone when he didn''t eat. Then I took the chopsticks to my mouth with my rice bowl.


    I was stunned.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the temperature in the room has risen several degrees, and a warm current rushes to my head. I don''t know why I''m so moved. There are a little tears in the corner of my eyes.


    No one has been so kind to me since I was so old.


    I didn''t know what I like so much about Jiang Lin before, but now I finally understand.


    I grew up, not really loved by my parents, so others give me a little bit of good, I as a baby protection.


    I remember the first time I saw Jiang Lin, he helped me pick up the book that fell on the ground. That book was touched by Gu zisong when he was fighting with others. Maybe he didn''t see it himself and ran away directly. In fact, I didn''t care too much about it, but he always wanted to be a reporter. If Gu zisong came back to help me pick it up, he would accompany me back Classroom, say some gentle words, then maybe I like him at that time.


    People are so strange.


    Recently, a popular saying on the Internet is that women lack love since childhood, so they don''t know whether love is true or false. Wangwang is so cheap that it comes from those scum.


    Therefore, the injured girls are usually poor people who lack love and yearn for love since childhood.


    In our generation, no, to be exact, the idea of son preference is too serious in this society. Boys are taken care of from childhood, but girls are ignored. As time goes on, boys are less and less responsible, while girls are extremely powerful. They go around the stove and make a new world outside. They have to take care of their husbands and children when they go home, and they are smoked all day Beat into a spinning top, and men can only work, but blame women useless.How ridiculous!


    I think a little bit more, but usually the big truth is not in small things, really small?


    I think I''m the kind of fool who has never been cared for by my parents, but is very strong but fragile.


    I cry, some unreasonable complain about him, "you bastard, why don''t you treat me well earlier, why not you?"


    He was stunned. His face turned pale. He threw the chopsticks and bowls in his hand. He was in a hurry. "What''s the matter? I''m not good to you. What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? Don''t cry. If you don''t like me to feed you, I won''t feed you. Don''t cry, ah Hiss, baby, my heart will break when you cry. "


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s a lovely love story.


    He hugged me, very hard, gently patted my back, "don''t cry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He apologized fart, the past things are over, I just a little unreasonable, I don''t know if it''s because my aunt is coming, I''m a little emotional instability, I pop up laughing, asked him, "do you know what I want to cry, you didn''t do wrong, why do you apologize?"


    "Ah? Anyway, I''m wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. "


    I have no choice but to laugh, this person can always make people cry and laugh.


    He also laughed, helplessly looked at me with worried face and helped me wipe away the tears on my face. When I calmed down, he asked me, "am I bad to you? What I did wrong, you tell me, don''t cry. I don''t know what to do


    I laugh, "it''s not you, it''s me Ah, like things before, I feel that as long as I miss a little, things will not become so bad. Have you ever thought that I, I will be poisoned one day? "


    He was stunned, and then hugged me, "no, as long as there is me, it won''t happen again. Even if there is, I will make that person die ugly. Ouch, are you coming or pregnant with a baby, with such a big mood fluctuation? "


    I suddenly angry, asshole, hard bit him, "don''t talk nonsense."


    He also does not move, repeatedly nods, "well, well, don''t say, don''t say."


    Laugh, "then you continue to give me a fishbone, I want to eat fish."


    "Ah, good, eat, eat fat, fat cute, fat good-looking, really, I tell you the best fish here..."


    I looked at him with a smile, the chatterbox opened and talked endlessly, but my work didn''t stop.


    I took two mouthfuls and shook my head. "You eat, I''m full."


    He nodded and laughed. After a while, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, patted his stomach and said, "if I go on like this, I''ll become a pig. If I don''t, I have to go out for a walk. If we go out for a walk, we''ll be fat to death."


    I smile. In fact, he''s very thin and full of tendons. He has strength when he looks at him, especially when he''s in bed


    "Cough!"


    I was embarrassed and hot.


    He looked back at me, "have you got a cold?" With that, he reached out and touched my forehead. "It''s OK. What do you think?"


    I laugh, get up to avoid his sight, "hate, I go to change clothes, we go out for a walk."


    He asked me in the dining room with a smile, "I''m satisfied with what I think. Now I''m full of strength. Is it time for me to pay the public grain again?"


    Through the door, I can feel the masculinity of male hormone on him. He is really full of temptation. Tut tut!


    I take a breath and look at myself in the mirror. My cheeks are flushed, my eyes are full of spring, and my body is hot. In fact, I have a lot of expectations, that is, my waistline seems to have risen recently, so I really need to exercise.


    There are many Park squares near this community. Because it is close to the suburbs, it is more spacious and quiet here.


    Before, I bought the house here because it was cheap. In recent years, the house price has risen rapidly, which has increased several times. In addition, many rich people have bought their own houses here and changed them into villas. Later, Gu zisong opened a restaurant, a large supermarket and a parking lot in front of him. This place is developing rapidly, and there are many people, especially at night Yes.


    It is estimated that most of the people who buy houses here are newlyweds, so many couples travel with children, families of three or only four, and some people walk with a dog, which is peaceful.


    Suddenly feel, in fact, the pace of life slowed down is also very good, so that people can at least feel the beauty of life, without a lot of struggle and intrigue.


    He suddenly hugged me on the shoulder, looked at me sideways, and laughed, "it''s like a husband and wife to get close like this."


    I gave him a white eye and let him play by himself. I thought about Qin Chen.


    "By the way, Qin Chen sent me a wechat in the evening and asked me about my recent travel. He wanted to invite us to dinner."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" His eyes fell on a family of four in the distance, as if a rope had been rinsed on his eyes and he couldn''t pull it back.


    I pinched him hard and continued, "I just want to talk about Shang yunyun. He wants to fire her, but because we gave him the news, I want to give us the favor. I just want to ask when our plan will start. He said that we will give the notice of the removal after I get the news."He was stunned for a moment and nodded. Then he turned to look at me, rubbed my wrists, and said, "well, we can do both things together. It''s enough for them to toss about with each other for a while. If something happens to Jiang Lin, I''m afraid the bank will contact us for the first time, so I think we''ll go to the bank president for dinner tomorrow night. You have to think about it How to introduce me. "


    Ah, yes, the president was brought out by my father. At that time, he worked as a secretary and an intern beside my father. After a few years, he became the president.


    At that time, he also operated the loan to Jiang Lin, who had a good relationship with my father.


    I asked him, "what''s his relationship with you?"


    "Very good. Do you think the relationship between the bank and us can be bad? I used to get 600 million yuan from him in my previous project, and he took the initiative to get some for me after I replaced him. Otherwise, I think my money will create two points for my company in one year? "


    I take a breath. It''s true, but it also shows that Gu zisong has the ability. If it''s me, I don''t think it''s wrong to repay the loan.


    I said, "what can I do? My father brought that man out on his own. He doesn''t know me very well, but he has a good relationship with my father. Otherwise, I won''t show up, OK?"


    He smiles, looks like a fox, shakes his head, "no way. And


    After a pause, I smile more like a fox, pinch me and then continue to say, "I have said, take my wife to eat with him tomorrow."

 Chapter 55

    I think he must be the fool who I looked back and saw everywhere when I had nothing to do a few lives ago. He was sent by heaven to torture me. He must be.


    When he saw that I was not happy, he laughed and said, "don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter if you see me. I''ll call your parents sooner or later."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    I went home angry, and he came back with me.


    At the door, his phone rings and whispers, "I see."


    After he hung up, he didn''t say a word and looked at me.


    I''m also in a bad mood. I can guess from his face that I''m going to be busy again.


    I used to do the same when I started a company. I was always busy, especially when some of the people at the bottom were reliable and often had problems. If the boss didn''t trust the employees, he would be even busier. He had to go and have a look at everything before he could rest assured that he was very busy.


    Can''t delay the business, I''m not a fool who can only eat idle food and don''t know anything, I still want to say, "go busy, work matters."


    He nodded, but still frowned and asked me, "are you ok? I''m not at ease when I''m alone at home."


    I said, "it''s OK. I can''t ask you to accompany me all the time. I''m not willing to divorce after that year."


    He bared his teeth and inhaled, "don''t talk. Now, can you do it? I''m going to the company to deal with something temporarily, but I''m not sure that you''re at home. Why don''t you come with me? We''ll live in the company after work. Anyway, there''s a place to live there. Aren''t you OK at home? "


    I thought about it. Actually, it doesn''t matter, but I can''t go often. After all, it''s the place where he works. The boss should have a clear distinction between public and private.


    I shook my head, "still can''t, I don''t go out at home is, after a while I drink some red wine to sleep, won''t have nightmares."


    He shook his head and frowned as deep as the seam.


    I couldn''t argue, so I finally agreed.


    It''s late at the company, but the office is full of people.


    When we came in, they all looked at me.


    He coughed softly, and everyone looked away.


    Without disturbing them, I turned around and went to the rest room inside.


    He called me at the door again, "wife."


    I naturally look back, "eh?"


    Turn around, on countless pairs of eyes, there are envy, surprise, and plain, more surprise and surprise.


    He said, "the quilt inside is put away. In the cupboard, don''t catch cold. I''ll ask someone to send you something to drink before you sleep."


    I nodded and quickly said, "I see." Just push the door in.


    After closing the door, I felt that something was wrong. He called me wife? Asshole, is not clean up, said how many times, don''t shout.


    This room seems to have been cleaned up. The clothes I put here before have been washed and hung on the clothes hanger.


    I went to open the cupboard, before the red and green clothes are gone, only some light colored clothes, seems to have added a lot.


    I really admire Gu zisong''s carefulness, but it''s not wasteful. I don''t live here every day. What do I prepare so many clothes for.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door and gave him a cup of milk tea. It was the Secretary beside him. He put it down and said, "it''s Mr. Gu who told me that he won''t get fat. It''s a tea that helps sleep. There''s no sugar."


    I laughed and said, "thank you. Keep it. I''ll drink later. Is he finished


    The Secretary said, "long ago, it was because the things at the construction site had not been handled well before. Now the other party asked us for compensation. It may be seen that the other party is deceiving people. Mr. Gu meant that he would tell them to sue us without compensation. But in this way, Mr. Gu''s position in the company would be a little unstable, so we are discussing to find a complete way."


    It seems that such a thing happened to me in the last life. But it happened to Jiang Lin. how can I solve it later?


    Oh, yes, I wanted to make peace and use money to solve the problem at that time, but the other side was talking a lot. I was so angry that I asked people to do acrobatics behind their backs. The other side made a recording and forced the other side to tell the truth. The evidence turned out in hand. It was I who threatened the other side that things calmed down. But I was still worried that the people there would continue to make trouble, so I went to the village in the city to find someone to fight I had a meal with the people over there.


    Sometimes, those people just look at us to bully, and they will continue to gain an inch.


    But such things can''t be handled in this way. It depends on what the other party looks like.


    If he is a very tricky and unruly person, it will be endless. If all the companies are given to him, things may not calm down.


    I asked him, "what''s the other person like?"


    "Well He was a worker. He broke his leg before, but now he is in a bit of a bad mood. All the welfare money from the street office has been gambled away. This time, it''s porcelain bumping, but we are suffering from no evidence. It''s just that all the workers at that time said that he was not at the scene, so he won''t be hurt. But they just want us to make compensation. Is that a lie? "As a matter of fact, Gu zisong is not helpless, because now he is sitting in the position of vice president, and many people want to find opportunities to stumbling him, so he has to be extremely astringent and can''t be caught by the other party.


    But it can''t be put off like this. After a long time, people pay attention to it, and nothing has become something.


    I said, "is there anyone in his family?"


    "Yes, an old mother, who is blind, is also a person receiving subsistence allowances, and a son, who is going to university, is in this city."


    "Oh, that''s not easy. Just find someone to find their teacher."


    Although it''s a bit of power and pressure, there''s no way. It''s not easy for college students from such a family to cultivate. Naturally, they attach great importance to it. It''s just beating and beating to make the shelf know what dignity and important face are. Small means are still needed.


    The secretary looked at me and didn''t say a word. He must have thought it was immoral.


    I said, "if a college student thinks that his father is immoral in doing so, he will definitely stop him. No one will look good when he makes a scene. If the college students think it''s OK and even help their father, it doesn''t matter if we''re not virtuous. It''s just to teach the family how to behave in advance. "


    The Secretary laughed, "I know that Mrs. Gu, we have thought about this method before, but Mr. Gu can''t say that we have no choice but not to use it. He doesn''t want to delay other people''s future."


    Truth is right, not everyone has a future, college students are worthy of attention, but if the character is not good, they will tumble everywhere.


    I said, let''s give some benefits. "Direct recommendation for graduate students."


    "Ha, I see. I''ll go right now."


    If we give a sweet jujube to the other side, it will be cleared up. We just want to make peace. If it''s the two sides who suffer from the trouble, we''ll take a step now and give them some advantages. If we don''t take it, we''ll solve it completely. I''m sorry. Just use what I said before and ask the teacher to say that students are most worried about their studies in school. Trust him I don''t like to sell coolies on the construction site just like his father. There''s no guarantee for a whole day''s life, is there?


    It''s not that the construction workers'' jobs are low, but they should have a better future, so they give up lightly.


    It''s easy for people to choose between good and bad, it depends on what they want.


    After reading the book for a while, I took a sip of milk tea and was stunned.


    I remember the last life when I tried my wedding dress before I got married. At that time, I was waiting for the make-up artist in the lounge. The make-up artist said that he had a friend who invited him to drink milk tea, but he didn''t like it. So he gave it to me. I was thirsty, so I took it.


    That milk tea tastes strange, just like this one.


    At that time, I tried my wedding dress and came out. Gu zisong sent me a wechat to ask if I had a good life, and also said that he had gone abroad, and if there was any need to contact him.


    I was immersed in the wedding celebration with Jiang Lin, where would I care about his wechat? It''s just a greeting between classmates. Now, it''s a coincidence. Was he there at that time? And is my marriage the cause of his going abroad?


    I took a hard breath, turned over and continued to think about the scene at that time. What''s the name of the wedding photography shop? I don''t know if there is one in my life. It was a large-scale national chain wedding photography place that just got up at that time. It also included one-stop tourism service. I didn''t have time to choose at that time, so I went there. After asking the price, I decided to pay. From beginning to end, I was the only one who didn''t ask.


    Also, he thought about how to kill me. I was the only one who wanted to get married.


    I turned over again.


    Before I fell asleep, I vaguely remembered the name of the wedding photography shop - tree tree.


    Not long after I fell asleep, there was a man lying down beside me. I felt the softness around me. He pushed towards me. He held out his hand and hugged me, as if to hear him say, "thank you, wife and baby!" Kiss me, pull up my quilt, I feel too comfortable, turn over and continue to fall asleep.


    I had such a good night''s sleep that I didn''t wake up until noon for the first time in the morning.


    I seem to sleep through the same, at a loss looking at the bright sky in front of me, some in a daze.


    He knocked on the door and came in, laughing, carrying a bag in his hand. "I know you must be up. What do you think?"


    I said, "no, I just slept a lot. I thought I was crossing it!"


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? If I can cross it, I''ll cross it to high school now and transfer Jiang Lin away. You are mine. "


    It''s naive of me to laugh.


    "What did you buy?"


    "Your favorite pizza."


    My favorite pizza? I love to eat, but in recent years, I''ve been working everywhere. I can hardly eat this food at the dinner table.


    He opened the bag, immediately the fragrance floated out, I immediately came to the appetite, "I want to eat, there is pineapple ah, if I was that pineapple, you buckle to me to eat."


    I thought he would scold me. Who thought he would really use a spoon to buckle it down one by one and hand it to me in the box.I am not vague, open mouth, "feed me."


    He smiles, eyes full of tenderness, "good!"


    After eating, I smacked my mouth and said, "I didn''t wash."


    "I don''t mind. Eat. I''ll get up and wash when I''m full. I''m going to a meeting. If you''re bored, go to the movie hall on the third floor. I heard from my secretary that I bought a new good science fiction film today."


    Ah, my favorite.


    This man always gives me all kinds of temptations.


    It''s rare for me to be so leisurely, but I can''t be leisurely. I said, "do you have to go to dinner in the evening?"


    He nodded firmly and said, "yes, I must go. I''ll choose my own clothes. No spanking! "


    I gave him a white look. "I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. Anyway, my family won''t blame me for marrying a plutocrat. On the contrary, your family must be very indifferent to me. The president has a good relationship with you, and a better relationship with your father? "


    He was stunned for a moment, and nodded his head badly, but he still said, "it doesn''t matter. You want to see my father sooner or later, maybe it''s a chance."


    I snorted, deliberately angry, he said, "I won''t play with you, I''ll go to find Jiang Lin."

 Chapter 56

    Jiang Lin is still in the hospital bed. It is said that he has a serious rib injury and needs to continue to rest for many days. Today, I came to see him and found that his face is not very good.


    When I put down the fruit, I instantly understood why he had a bad face, because Shang yunyun had been here.


    before, I always don''t care about perfume and skin care products. Now I think these things are very well identified, and they can be identified by smell.


    , especially now, I don''t love the smell in business. This perfume is said to be alluring. I haven''t heard it before. Now I find that it really makes people feel different.


    I guess the reason why Jiang Lin quarrels with Shang yunyun is because of the project funds.


    According to Qin Chen, there is not much money in Shang yunyun''s account, and he is also pursuing money laundering. The amount is huge. However, because the money has not been moved, Shang yunyun has not found a good money laundering project, and they are all deposited in different accounts, so it is very easy to pursue money laundering.


    Once I do it here, Qin Chen will give Shang yunyun another injection and a heavy brick. She will not be able to stand up straight, so the funds on Jiang Lin''s side will not be available, and his intention to continue the seaside project will be completely ruined.


    But it''s not this in the end.


    I smile and ask Jiang Lin, "what did I think about the thing I said before? Shang yunyun''s company is a financial company. As long as you buy some bonds or something in it and have fixed assets, the company will give you a loan. Although it''s also a formal way, it doesn''t have much capital. It''s much faster than the bank, don''t you think? We have no way to go now, and now we can only do this, right? If you think the risk is big, then there are old classmates to help. Shang yunyun will try her best to help. I believe she is a person. We are all high school students. You know, the situation of her family, the reputation of the rich side will not be wrong. "


    I kept wearing high hats in front of Jiang Lin, knowing that it was useless, but I wanted him to know that I really had no choice. I asked Jiang Lin to make up with Shang yunyun as soon as possible. No matter what method he used, as long as two people were connected to the line, I started right away. It was only a matter of time.


    The seaside project will take effect on the 16th of next month. I was on vacation at that time. I don''t want to delay my time to go home because of this. Besides, I''m still worried about my parents. I need to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, I continued, "I know you can''t pull down this face, so why don''t I go? Shang yunyun and I didn''t have a good relationship before, but it''s all in the past. I want to ask her. I don''t know what she likes, so you can think about what habits she had when you were together before. I can suit the remedy to the case."


    Jiang Lin just looked at me faintly, like a stone, but I know he still listened.


    In the past, he just likes to be bored with everything, but he knows that he has accepted many of my suggestions. It just takes time to speak slowly and hate deeply. He will figure it out, and I''m not wrong to say that. Is there any other way for him? Even if there is, I''ve already figured it out. Unless he borrows usury, he can''t afford it. He knows that the project will take at least a year to get a little bit of feedback, and he can''t simply launder money for Shang yunyun by using this project. Another purpose is to make use of the convenience of money laundering to add fire to my own career.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to fail.


    In the last life, his business was not so good. He explained to Shang yunyun behind his back that I had no chance to know. But on the surface at least, most of his business was set up by me, but I didn''t want him to work hard, so I opened a company and left a business that was related to his company. It was convenient for me to set up a bridge for him. Later, if I didn''t know it, I would not know it Only to do business with him, I have no money to earn and pay, and I will not go out for other business.


    From time to time, I think back that I used to be a stupid bubble, but now I am sober.


    When I cut the fruit and sent it to his mouth, he reached for it and said, "in fact, I think I can think about it again. It''s still early."


    Yes, it''s still early, but the longer it takes, the less hope he has. If he really quarrels with Shang yunyun, there''s no hope for him here. I don''t have to do it myself.


    So, I reminded him by the way, "Shang yunyun doesn''t know what''s going on, so I''m worried that people will be really angry. We can''t find her."


    Jiang Lin thinks that Shang yunyun doesn''t have any other business on hand. He uses the fund-raising company to attract funds, but it needs turnover. Otherwise, it''s hard to account for such a huge amount of money in the company. He has made up his mind that Shang yunyun won''t fight with him completely. Only in this way can he be so calm.


    So, I said, "it''s said that the business of Shang yunyun''s company is not very good. You also know that the market is too turbulent. If it doesn''t develop in a week, it will go wrong. Even though it''s a listed company, it''s still the first thing to say. What if, what if? If you have the conditions, why don''t you prepare early? "When it comes to the key point, I won''t talk about it. If I talk too much, he will suspect that although Jiang Lin doesn''t have great wisdom, he has a lot of cleverness. I know he is a chicken thief. I can''t push him any more. I can only talk about it here. Next time, I''ll knock on the sidelines. I can''t go straight in.


    I smile, continue to eat fruit, as before, began to babble about the small things in my work, before these small things are I care about and upset, but now think about these small things compared with my revenge is not worth mentioning.


    But I still have to say that in front of Jiang Lin, I''m just a little woman who can only give foolishly, trivial, chirping, without any charm.


    I said a lot of things. I stopped when my mouth was numb. He didn''t know if he heard me. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. It''s not early. I want to go back early. I still have to go to the dinner in the evening. I didn''t know how to deal with it. I think it''s the first two now.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, I think I''ve been very busy recently. By the way, I''ll help you to look at the money. Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way. You''re in good health now. There''s nothing else important in the company, or I''ll help you to have a look when I''m free."


    I want to take the opportunity to go in, but I guess he won''t ask me to go. I''m just talking about it.


    Unexpectedly, he said, "if you have time to help me, those people don''t work well. The two contracts I shelved before have been signed, but there is no progress in the future. I''m not here. I''m worried that my staff are not careful. Go and help me when you are free. The contract is on my desk. You know all the people in the company. Just go in and I''ll say hello in advance. ¡±


    Oh, I was very surprised, but I just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow. Now I''m going to see my clients. I''ll call you in the evening. You can have a good meal and don''t think about it."


    He watched me leave with a smile.


    I waved excitedly all the way. I don''t know if my acting skills have improved recently. The expression on my face is quite natural.


    Can turn around, my face immediately, to him, the more I smile, the more I hate.


    I hurried back to Gu zisong''s office and smelled a strange smell.


    I said that my nose is easy to use now, but I didn''t care about any fragrance before. I don''t know if I have the function of dog nose after I was reborn. It''s very sensitive.


    this perfume is too familiar.


    When Bai Xin came last time, she called me a little bitch fox. Now I don''t know what she would scold me for. If she was in a hurry, I would really scold her back. I won''t bear it.


    Don''t want to, the person is not Bai Xin, but a little older but very good maintenance of the woman.


    She should be Bai Xin''s mother. Her eyebrows are very similar, especially those hanging slightly. At first glance, she is a woman who is not easy to provoke. After all, she is a woman who has accumulated experience over the years. You can see that she is not easy to provoke.


    Gu zisong said that she married with her daughter, and the two were very loving. She also experienced three marriages.


    In fact, I don''t understand that some people are obviously not suitable for marriage. Why do they want to get married again and again? For what? Addictive?


    Marriage is nothing more than a custom-made constraint, not something regulated by nature. Why do we have to abide by it? Not suitable for marriage, but also often divorce marriage, how tired? I can''t figure it out!


    Hiss, but the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to care about the quality of marriage. I can see a lot of desires, fame and wealth, status, rights and money from her eyes. Although these are the things most people pursue, they are especially obvious here, and they care more than ordinary people.


    She can repeatedly come here for the sake of Bai Xin''s marriage.


    She cares so much not because Bai Xin likes Gu zisong, but for the family''s property and ancestral home.


    It seems that the ancestral home has been around for many years. No matter how big or small the heel is, it''s worth hundreds of millions. It''s still a base to protect the ancestral home.


    I smile, people, fight can, also should see oneself how many jin how two weight?


    This marriage is a farce. I don''t know if Gu zisong''s grandfather also knows that he is not capable enough, so when something happens, he decides on his head, whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s right or wrong.


    But why didn''t he think that Gu zisong had such a character that he would accept such a powerful marriage with ease.


    In particular, Bai Xin has such an eventful mother.


    Gu zisong always said that even if you can''t make your own decisions about marriage matters, it''s not up to your elders to intervene. No one is happy when their elders intervene in marriage matters. This is what he said when he was in high school, because his parents were the nodding friends among the elders, but in the end, the consequences were really miserable.


    Not in love can be said to be two people hate each other''s Union, then a good life has become the scene of a car accident, extremely tragic, either death or injury.


    I take a deep breath. I feel tired.


    She smiles, revealing a neat and inappropriate porcelain teeth, and asks me, "are you zisong''s girlfriend?"


    Ha, I''m a girlfriend again? It seems that people over there already know about Gu zisong''s marriage, right?Anyway, I smile and don''t say a word. I''m neither a girlfriend nor a wife. The marriage certificate is true, but our relationship is false. I don''t have to admit anything.


    With her, I don''t care.


    It''s almost time. Gu zisong hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if he is still in a meeting. I''m worried about going out for dinner. I want to ask Gu zisong''s secretary.


    Don''t want to just stand up, she said, "we Baixin and zisong engagement you all know?"


    I stood still, leaving her only a background. I don''t want to ask her to go on. What''s the reason for not being engaged? She didn''t count. She had to take it out and say that she was very happy to be taken as a chess piece. Do you feel proud or something?


    "It''s said that it''s fake to the outside, but in fact, the two people also set up a banquet. Even zisong''s father, who doesn''t like to show up, has gone. Can you say it''s fake when his parents are here? My family Bai Xin is a little ignorant, but the child is still young. We are used to it. I''m really sorry for her coming here. I apologize to you. But I still want to remind Miss downstairs that you don''t say too much about marriage. If you two are good, our parents may not agree, right? What''s more, zisong''s identity, you know, he wants to find the right person. Although the two people don''t match in identity, they are childhood friends and have feelings, right? Does Miss Lou understand me? "

 Chapter 57

    Why should I understand the feelings between them? I understand a few hairs.


    I snorted and said, "Auntie, since it''s your daughter, why don''t she talk about things, but you? Do you know the relationship between two people? Are you involved or are you not on your daughter''s pants every day? "


    I also find that I am very mean now, but it''s a waste of time to entangle with such people. Besides, why do their own affairs involve me? Am I still in love or engaged?


    It''s hopeless to give her some manners and take her own food and drink.


    Don''t say that there is nothing between Bai Xin and Gu zisong. Even if there is something to do, shouldn''t we talk to Gu zisong and find me to solve the problem?


    Don''t you know why you don''t catch three people in the street?


    Why bother women? Why is the truth so incomprehensible?


    I take a breath, really not in the mood to do more entanglement with her, turned and left. Push open the door, I took a look outside, how the secretary is not here, as if I didn''t see the secretary here when I came in, did I go to the meeting?


    But I don''t want to go back to face that woman again, so I just came out.


    It''s really big here. The floor space of Gu zisong''s office is wider. His office is not big, but it has independent rest room, toilet and bathtub, which takes up a lot of space. His secretary is on the left side of the room, which is also a wrong room. The partition is made of glass, and a layer of company logo glass sticker is pasted in the middle. It looks simple but elegant.


    It seems that very few people come here to clean up. There are many mud footprints on the ground, but it shouldn''t be. It doesn''t rain. Where are the mud footprints?


    I walked along the footprints and saw the workers repairing the air conditioner here. The air conditioner was leaking, so I came all the way.


    Turn around and come out, I continue to casually walk around like shopping, here a square room to see more, some boring, looking at people feel uncomfortable.


    When I turned around and came out, I was still a little confused. I took the wrong road and turned back in the middle. I really had no place to go. I wanted to wait for him downstairs and called his driver by the way.


    But there''s no one there to answer. I don''t know what to do. These people don''t go to work.


    Usually I don''t find anyone here, but now I can''t find one. It''s really depressing.


    I''m really in a bad mood. I want to go downstairs and have a drink in the coffee shop opposite. By the way, I want to think about Jiang Lin''s business.


    Just as he was about to enter the elevator, Gu zisong came back with a charming woman standing beside him.


    I guess he was talking about something just now. He was very happy and had a smile on his face. But after seeing me, Gu zisong''s face changed. He suddenly tensed up and stared at my face as if he wanted to eat people.


    I think this is embarrassing for him. At least I''m still his legal husband and wife. That woman Tut, it''s really coquettish. It seems that she is the heroine of Xianxia drama which was popular before? That''s really a famous person. I''ll be more amused and not disturb other people''s good things. I''ll smile and make way for them as if I don''t know them.


    Gu zisong is still looking at me, standing in the elevator, his face is very ugly.


    What kind of anger is this? Why are you angry with me? Why don''t you think I come here and say no?


    Forget it, I don''t want to argue with him here. I keep silent and don''t put my eyes on him. I just get into the elevator.


    The woman beside him asked, "Mr. Gu, don''t you go out? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It happens that you have time here. I want to sit more, OK?"


    I look up at the sky. Ah, it used to be like that on the top of the elevator. I haven''t understood the principle of the elevator all the time. Now I think it''s quite novel to see the things on the top floor. But what''s the explanation? Will it break suddenly? What should I do? I remember that there was a big news in the last life that a little girl died of a crash when she took the elevator. The child was only a teenager.


    Hiss, I wandered for a while to find that Gu zisong was still in the elevator.


    I can''t hold back my words, "Mr. Gu, where are you going? If you don''t go down, please press negative one for me, OK?"


    Every time I poke his good deeds, I don''t quarrel with his fiancee''s mother. What is he doing?


    What a man''s heart.


    I''m too lazy to talk to him. I think that if he is busy with dinner with the president that night, he won''t go. Anyway, I haven''t figured out how to say it, so that my family won''t know that I''m in big trouble with Gu zisong.


    I continued to wander, looking up at the sky, to be exact, to see his forehead broken hair.


    It seems that I''ve had a haircut for a long time. I didn''t care much about my appearance in my last life, so the clothes I wear only need to fit clean. My hair is also a ponytail that hasn''t changed for thousands of years or is simply loose. Later, I spent a day doing my hair before I got married.


    Now I think it''s better to spend more time on myself. Women should be more ruthless.


    Gu zisong still didn''t move. He switched on and off the elevator many times and didn''t know what he wanted to do.I can''t stand it any more. If he says anything, he will fart. If he''s not satisfied with me, he can spray it directly. I''m sure I''ll give him face and keep silent. Isn''t it going to drive people crazy?


    The star around him was a little scared and stood still.


    He brought the people and left them out of the air. It''s not very elegant.


    I gasped, thinking that I might as well go down a few stairs and take the freight elevator. If Gu zisong wants to be in the elevator, I''m not delaying others?


    I squeezed a gap beside him and said softly, "that, Mr. Gu, can I go out? I''ll take the freight elevator. I''m sorry to disturb you, eh? Gu zisong, please give me a way. I''ll go out. "


    He is like a statue fixed on the ground. I can feel that the air pressure of the elevator is several degrees lower without pushing.


    I can''t stand it any more. I''ve been wronged in his office just now. Now he''s blocking me up so that I can live?


    I was so angry that I slapped him on the back and yelled, "Gu zisong, you are crazy. You are not welcome to tell me directly what you are here. You can''t get along with me. At least give me a suitable reason. Give me less..."


    "Ah, that, this lady, little sister, eh Gu zisong is not in a good mood today. He must be bored. I''ll take you out. Are you going to take the freight elevator? I know where. I''ll take you. "


    With that, the female star took advantage of me and pushed past Gu zisong.


    I take a deep breath, and I want to go out, even if I don''t have the same opinion as his rogue neurotic president.


    Don''t want to, Gu zisong stretched out his hand, pushed the female star out, pulled me back, and the elevator door closed instantly.


    Elevator Dong, before was not popular what Wall Dong, then now is the elevator Dong?


    He, he''s sick?


    "I''ll see how long he can endure," he said with a smile


    What are these and what?


    His breath is sprayed on my face, thin lips rub my lips in the past, gently wipe, startled me instantly numb, send foot to hair tip.


    I shook my body hard and pushed him, "Gu zisong, I know that you have a strange temper sometimes, but I also know that within the scope of my acceptance, are you a little bit Yeah, sick? I''ll take you to the doctor. Can I prescribe something to eat? "


    He''s sick. He must be.


    He looked at me vaguely, his eyes entangled with my still panic eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m sick, terminally ill. Do you know why I was angry just now?"


    Yeah, why? Where do I know?


    "Why


    "Why are you afraid when you see the evasive look in your eyes when you are with other women? What are you afraid of? "


    I said, "ah? What should I look like? Shouldn''t I be afraid? This will not affect you. What kind of expression should I use to satisfy you? Angry or violent, or I don''t want to go to the small three group to beat her. It seems that I can''t. She''s a star. She wants face. I want face too. I want to beat you, too. But, hiss Gu zisong, we''ve been sleeping for a long time, haven''t we? We''re more familiar. We must be closer, right? Just tell me the truth. What do you want? "


    He had some helplessness. His brow wrinkled, and then he loosened it. He laughed helplessly. "Baji" gave me a hard kiss and said, "what do I want to do, don''t you know? What''s your expression just now? You should be angry. Who are you? Don''t you know? You''re my wife. Yes, you beat me. That''s normal performance. But you Hiss, Lou Tong, what''s in your brain? You don''t care about me, do you? "


    I care, I said, "I don''t care about you any more. I didn''t come here to live according to you. Who knows you are still making trouble with female stars here. That bed can''t be put down, and I don''t have any special hobbies, so I just, huh? Gu zisong, you talk well and kiss me passively, don''t you? Gu Well... "


    I think he''s sick, really.


    The head that he kisses is misty, I also did not have so much doubt, he arrives at me to be in elevator for a long time just loosen me, say later, "I am in henceforth so ruthless beat me, know?"


    I looked at him curiously, but still nodded, "Oh, I''m willing to hit you, don''t fight back, I can''t beat you."


    He looked at me anxiously for a long time and muttered, "when can I understand?"


    I know. It''s just acting. I know. I know a lot. But I''m not as good as that female star, but it''s really beautiful. It''s much better than that female star who used to cut her nose.


    I said, "you have good taste, but don''t play with others. If you want to find a stable point, you will have less trouble. Ah, by the way, Bai Xin''s mother is in your office. I didn''t fight with her just now. You should praise me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s still staring at me. I''m hairy, frowning and silent.I was too lazy to pay attention to him, and continued, "won''t you go to dinner later? What time did you set for the president? Ah, does it matter that the female stars are hanging out? Are you talking, dumb? "


    After a long time, he nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I just want to play it temporarily It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to be used to it. You can go back directly when you see Bai Xin''s mother. She has been here many times, and I''ll still come back when I send her back. I can talk about Bai Xin''s phone call, but I still need to be restrained when my elders come. You don''t need to be restrained, and you don''t need to watch him live. And then there is Just now, didn''t you really get angry? Didn''t you care at all? "


    I bowed my head and thought, what do I care? He doesn''t play a psycho. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him.


    I sincerely said, "no, you can play if you like. Don''t get caught in the pigtail, or isn''t your father in trouble?"


    He bited his lips angrily, hissed at me, reached out and grabbed me hard, and sent me to his arms. He hugged me tightly and wanted to crush me.


    "Lou Tong, Lou Tong, you are Is your heart made of iron? "


    I shook my head, "no, it''s the meat. Hey, it''s Jiang Lin on the phone. Shh, don''t talk. There must be something. I''ll take it.

 Chapter 58

    He snorted, snatched it away, turned and got out of the elevator.


    I don''t know why the elevator hasn''t gone yet, but it still stops on the floor of his office.


    I ran after him and wanted to shout, but I didn''t think it was very good. After all, it was the office, but he walked so fast that he entered the office in the twinkling of an eye.


    I pushed the door in, and the atmosphere changed.


    Sitting inside is the female star, outside is Bai Xin''s mother, standing at the door is me, he sat on the swivel chair of the desk.


    The atmosphere is going to explode.


    I took a breath and came in quietly.


    He closed the door behind him.


    It''s a complicated relationship. I''m his legal wife. I''ve got a license, but we''re not married.


    What about stars? It should be that two people have an affair. The relationship must be average.


    That''s Bai Xin''s mother, his fiancee''s mother.


    Tut Tut, I suddenly feel that our relationship is really complicated.


    I took a deep breath and frowned helplessly. I watched him playing with my phone. I didn''t know what he was doing. There was no secret about my phone. I was just worried that he had done something wrong, delete whose number or talk nonsense to Jiang Lin or Shang yunyun, then I was finished.


    I quietly walked over, but before I spoke, Bai Xin''s mother said, "since they are all here, let''s talk about it, zisong?"


    Gu zisong looked up and took a look at Bai Xin''s mother. With a sigh of gratitude, he continued to fiddle with my phone.


    The actress said, "Auntie, what you said just now, please tell Mr. Gu again. Although the relationship between me and Mr. Gu is better, we haven''t reached the stage of marriage yet. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to threaten me like this? I''m timid. It''s not good if I''m scared and something goes wrong. "


    Bai Xin''s mother pursed her mouth and was poked face to face. Naturally, she was not happy, but she was making trouble. She didn''t care about face.


    I''m also relaxed. Let''s fight. I''ll watch a good play. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me.


    Bai Xin''s mother said, "little girl, you are also a public figure. I can''t control what you do in filming, but I''m right. You are a girl. You kiss me with different men all day long. It''s not so nice of me to cuddle with each other. Don''t you feel ashamed to play those forbidden paintings in bed? Our family is a respectable family. Zisong manages such a big company. Although he is still a deputy, sooner or later he will accept his father''s company as the chairman of the board. How can such a young and promising man like you take a fancy to a woman like you? You''d better stop thinking about zisong as soon as possible. Besides, zisong is engaged to Bai Xin, you know? "


    The female star laughs and holds her arms. Her eyes seem to be pouring out and pouring on Bai Xin''s mother''s face, "isn''t that a fake engagement? Bai Xin is not sensible and takes it seriously. You are still serious when you are a mother, but you are a joke. Now come to warn me, what are you doing? If you want to drive me away, it''s also from President Gu''s family. Who are you? Are you Mr. Gu''s mother? Even if you are engaged, you should be a mother-in-law. You are the one who wants to leave, not me. I work here. Even if I have a bad relationship with President Gu, I''m also a star here. I''m a first-line female star held up by Gu group. What are you driving me away here? "


    I couldn''t bear to laugh. I couldn''t listen to them. They were not at the same level at all.


    Bai Xin''s mother is very powerful, but she is timid in a few words. If she quarrels with her neighbors in the community, she must be a leader. But here, she really can''t go on the stage.


    How powerful that star is. He was a child star when he was a child. He has long been a child star. He talks to people and ghosts. His acting skills are good. He cries when he cries and laughs when he laughs. He can''t see which face is real and which one is fake. Bai Xin''s mother is really at a loss when she disputes with her.


    But Bai Xin''s mother is also a good quarreler. She doesn''t blush at the irony of the female star, and her mouth closes quickly. She says the same thing as dropping beans. She has a lot of reasons. Whether the other party listens to it or not, she will be happy. Does she think that a quarrel is a curse? Is it a fight?


    I had no choice but to shake my head, as if I saw half of the blood on her head. If I didn''t hurry back to the spring to replenish blood, it must be a female star''s blood.


    I''m looking forward to it. Gu zisong gave me my phone back.


    I look down to see what he has done. I don''t find anything wrong. All the messages are there, wechat hasn''t been deleted, the content of the circle of friends hasn''t changed, and the numbers are all saved. Well, what was he doing just now?


    At this moment, Gu zisong got up and said to Bai Xin''s mother, "you''ve been here six times, and I''ve sent you back six times. This is the seventh time. Auntie, I think you are my elder, so I don''t have the same opinion with you, but you should stop there. Now if you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Come on


    At the command, the man outside pushed the door in and carried a piece of paper in his hand.


    I looked at it curiously and saw the man holding the paper and saying to Bai Xin''s mother, "Auntie, after medical appraisal, you are a little insane. I''m the psychiatrist in charge of Zhongshan hospital here. I''ll take you back. You need treatment."Lying trough, this method is tough enough, but it''s so enjoyable.


    I stared at Bai Xin''s mother''s face. She was still proud just now. At this moment, she was shocked. She screamed and was about to hit someone.


    In a hurry, I got up and pulled Gu zisong.


    He looked back at me and shook his head at me.


    "It''s OK. Just sit for a while."


    Where can I live? A quarrel belongs to a quarrel. I can''t do it. If I slap it down, I''ll have a lawsuit. I can''t control my temper now. I don''t know how fierce the fight will be. Since I kicked Jiang Lin twice last time, I found that it''s really comfortable to do a lot of things. Now I can''t restrain myself, so she''d better be honest, or I will Move the knife.


    Bai Xin''s mother was dragged out by a group of people who came in again. The scream still kept coming. Then she heard a roar, "injections, injections, tranquilizers."


    A burst of roar and scream, the voice is gone, several people carrying Bai Xin mother left, went to the psychiatric hospital.


    Hiss, I took a look at Gu zisong. He is really cruel.


    The female star here laughed, got up and gave me a wink, then said to Gu zisong, "Mr. Gu, there is no script, you ask me to play on the spot, then how about my performance? Does Mrs. Gu mind? I''m innocent with Mr. Gu. I have a boyfriend."


    Oh! I have a look at Gu zisong. You are cruel. You wait and see. You have been acting since the beginning, trying to test me. Now two people are singing double reed, which makes people go away. Only I don''t know anything. Do you play like a monkey?


    I was furious.


    I was fooled for many years in my last life. I thought I became smart. Who knows that I finally turned over to be myself, and he still fooled me. Is it interesting?


    I slapped him hard and said, "too much!"


    Turning around, I ran out.


    The female star yelled an apology behind her, "Mrs. Gu, I misunderstood. We are really just acting to send that woman away. No, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. Am I doing something wrong?"


    I didn''t hear what Gu zisong said. Then I heard him calling my name behind me. His two long legs were fast. He caught up with me and pulled me to his arms.


    I didn''t struggle. Ah Jing stood. What are you talking about today? Don''t you think there are enough things to do? Don''t you tell me about acting?


    I gave him a look. "When I''m a monkey, I''m easy to play, aren''t I?"


    "no, no, what I want to do is a little bit more realistic. I was wrong. I was wrong. I was wrong. You fight again. This way, you can get a symmetry. Otherwise, you''ll have dinner at night. Why did the chef ask why I just smeared the blush and embarrassed it?"


    "Poof!" My anger disappeared in an instant. Looking at his face, it was really a little red.


    I''m a little regretful. I should temper myself in the future.


    I''m sorry to pinch his face, "I''m sorry, I just don''t like people to cheat me, you should at least tell me."


    "I want to come, and now I find that it''s the same to say or not."


    What''s the same? I''m angry, OK?


    I glared at him, "don''t make a fuss. It''s too late. I don''t think there are enough things to do. Hey, why did you hang up Jiang Lin just now? I''ll go back and ask what happened. If you want to borrow money from me, I''ll make up a lie."


    "If not?"


    He looked down at me and said.


    I replied casually, "not the best. I don''t want to see him."


    He laughed, held down my hand and said, "I sent a message to ask. He said it''s OK. I said you''re having dinner with me. He said it won''t disturb me."


    Ah? Just this?


    I pick eyebrow to ask, "really, he didn''t say about Shang yunyun?"


    "What else do you want? If he says something to you, you''ll let me go?"


    I shook my head. "How disgusting? I''m worried that he wants to find me to cooperate with Shang yunyun. I want to do it earlier so that I won''t have a long dream. "


    He let out a long arm and said, "otherwise, what do you think is the reason for eating? Just want him to cooperate with Shang yunyun earlier. Let''s go. You''ll know when you go. "


    Huh?


    What did he do without me?


    I took a look at the phone and didn''t dial it out, OK? I locked the screen and stuffed it in my pocket. I remembered that I should send him a message about it. I always felt that I had no bottom in my heart. When I pressed the light of the phone, I found that it was wrong.


    The trough!


    Which pig is the non mainstream of my phone screen saver?


    I laughed and looked at Gu zisong in a good mood. "Gu zisong, you were not pretty at that time. No wonder I didn''t take a fancy to you, ha ha Where did you get this picture? "


    He does not care shrug, "your QQ space album ah."


    Oh? Did I keep his picture?


    I look down carefully, eh? It seems to be. I remember that it was a spring outing. Our monitor organized it by himself and went to the new tourist spot in his home. At that time, the cable car was popular. I felt too scared and didn''t want to go up. Gu zisong volunteered to take me to the first row. He hugged me all the time and told me jokes and distracted me. I sat down on the cable car for an hour. Later, I didn''t feel so happy It was scary. Later he sat with me again.Then, at the foot of the mountain, we took this picture together.


    But at that time, I was worried about Jiang Lin''s misunderstanding and deliberately cut off my half.


    I muttered, "actually I cut off my own half because I was ugly."


    He didn''t answer. He looked down at me with burning eyes. After a long time, he said, "I''m thinking about when we''ll take wedding photos. There''s no ring. I owe you a lot."


    In fact, I don''t care about this. It was a fake marriage. I was drunk when I got married at that time, but I still don''t remember what happened. What else do I do with those stereotypes?


    I said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. I don''t care about that."


    He was stunned for a moment, did not say anything, just pulled me out of the company in a hurry.


    In the car, he was a little absent-minded. I called him many times before he responded to me.


    He suddenly asked me, "do you really don''t care? Do you not care about these when you are with me, or do you think you don''t need these when you get married?"


    I

 Chapter 59

    In fact, I want to say that this is not important. I didn''t want to get married, but since I can''t get divorced after I got married, I can only do this. Do I have to fight like a fish in the net? Firstly, it''s not good for me. Secondly, I have to pull him to get married. Even if it''s wrong, it''s also my fault. I can''t do whatever I want because of my own will. So, the things I did before him can only be settled peacefully. Moreover, this marriage is good for me for the time being.


    But I really don''t think it''s necessary to care about the wedding ceremony or something important.


    But, but, look at his face, I know I still can''t say that. He doesn''t seem to want to hear me say it.


    I had no choice but to take a breath and look at him and the outside of the car.


    I want to lie, but it doesn''t seem necessary. I can''t tell the truth, so I''ll keep silent.


    Fortunately, he is not pursuing this matter.


    It''s just that the atmosphere inside the car is a little strange. I can smell the needle falling quietly. I feel uncomfortable breathing.


    When the car got there, he got up, whispered and said, "I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    I nodded and got off with him.


    I didn''t remember the name of the bank president all the way, but I remember that he used to bring a bottle of red wine when he went to my house. He knew my father liked it, so I prepared a bottle in advance, but the price was a little lower.


    Gu zisong saw me take something, frowned slightly, thought for a moment, took the red wine in my hand at the door, and said to me, "I don''t need this."


    I do not understand looking at him, he said to me, "go in to know, remember, as long as it is because of my relationship with close people, do not need you to buy things."


    I still don''t understand. I don''t quite understand his meaning even though I''ve lived for two generations. Is it wrong to see guests bring things?


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, he laughed and patiently explained, "because, here, only they come to flatter me, we can''t put our posture so low. Everyone comes here to ask us. Even if we want to find each other to do something, I sell information to him. You will understand the relationship later."


    In fact, I understand what he said.


    In the upper class, they hold each other high. No matter good or bad, they treat each other politely. They hold each other high and give each other high hats. Because everyone''s degree is here. It can''t be said that they will come to ask for help one day. Even if they refuse, they won''t tear their faces. Who can say that they will never cooperate after they don''t cooperate today?


    On the next level of these people, there are not many big companies like Gu family. For example, the fruit mobile phone I use and many products of the same series of brands are among them. The industries are deeply involved. Whether they use each other or are enemies depends on their own abilities.


    Gu''s family is the boss here. If he is the landlord, the banks and some small enterprises below are the leaders of the officers and workers, but their division of labor is different.


    So, sitting in the boss, living in a high place, even if it is difficult to take care of the family, the younger brother of the next level will take the initiative to send warmth. If he takes care of the family, he will give them face. If he doesn''t take care of the family, he can only accept it.


    What Gu zisong wants to tell me is that when I am with him, it represents the face of the Gu family. Now I have red wine with me, and the price is not high. That''s really


    I apologized and said, "sorry, I almost did something wrong. I didn''t think of that before."


    He laughed, helped me to tidy up the clothes and said, "it''s not your problem, I didn''t remind you. Let''s go. We''re half an hour late."


    Well, it''s the usual way for the boss to be late and leave early on any occasion. It''s a symbol of identity.


    I shook my head and went in with him.


    When we pushed through the door, we found that not only the president of the bank, but also the small heads of the banks that could come to the city. I could recognize several of them, including an old man with a beard. I was most impressed.


    In the last life, in order to approve a factory building for Jiang linpao, the approval money passed through the small bank class, but he always said that the company was not qualified enough, so the approval procedures were very complicated, and each process needed many days, which delayed the construction progress of Jiang linpao''s factory.


    At that time, Jiang Lin was worried all day and had a bad temper. He occasionally yelled at me that I was not doing things right, which made him lose a lot. But in fact, it had nothing to do with me. I just didn''t want to see him sad before I helped him. Later, I went to take the initiative to send a lot of things to the little guy with a beard, and found a woman behind his back to give him, so he laughed Yes.


    Fortunately, at that time, he didn''t like me. I don''t know if he really liked me, according to my stupid urination at that time, he would really devote himself.


    I had no choice but to shake my head and take back my sight. I had a big holiday with that person in the last life. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to meet him in this life.It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. It''s just a big show today. It''s the first time I''ve met it.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. All my staff say that it''s a rare opportunity to see Mr. Gu, and I can''t let it go. Originally, I wanted to drive them away, but you all came here. I can''t say anything. It''s still busy with a lot of people, isn''t it If Mr. Gu feels that the stage is noisy, I''ll tell everyone to leave. We''ll get together next time. "


    This old guy is still that dead virtue. In my father''s words, he is born to smile. When he doesn''t smile, he always laughs. It''s like crying when he laughs. However, he is good at flattering. These two characteristics cover up his original talent and ability. He will sit in this position for two years without any fluctuation. In fact, my father took him with him in those years I just want to promote him. After my father retires for three years, he will continue to be promoted. But now his performance is just like this. It is estimated that there are few opportunities for him to be promoted. At least he can''t get into the number of total shareholders.


    My father said that he didn''t want to participate in the affairs of shareholders, so he was promoted three times and didn''t take office, so he retired peacefully here.


    This man continued my father''s style of acting, but he lacked an opportunity, so this meeting with Gu zisong is a great opportunity. Unfortunately, he made the wrong chips.


    Gu zisong asked someone to let him know that the purpose of having time recently is not to negotiate business, but to create a personal relationship to put pressure on Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun, and by the way, to sell off the loan my father did here.


    But now, it''s smashed.


    Gu zisong''s face was not happy, his face was tense, and he didn''t say anything.


    My president also saw that the signs were wrong, but there were many people. Many people came here to take this opportunity to meet Gu zisong. It was strange that they all believed in the wrong leader and seized the wrong opportunity.


    Gu zisong looked at his watch and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve come to the wrong place. I was originally asked to come by three places. I thought the sensible of a foreign business firm here was really misunderstood. I''m really sorry. We''re still waiting for us when we go back."


    The president was stunned, his face was livid, but he didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end.


    He doesn''t like women. My father says that he doesn''t like men, but he is not interested in these things. But he likes gambling. He used to be looked upon by my father and has been very dutiful. Now no one controls him. I don''t know how. If he looks positive, he should still be addicted to drugs and continue his big business. I think.


    Gu zisong asked me and left. Without hesitation, his pace was fast.


    In fact, I''ll let it go if it''s me today. I guess it''s because I''m not suitable to be a young master of a rich family. I can''t break this shelf, but I really have the power to take care of my family.


    I followed him out. Gu zisong took a look at the red wine on the ground, picked it up, and said with a smile, "fortunately, we didn''t bring it in, otherwise we would lose face."


    Yes, it was used as a tool to visit the exhibition, and the face has been broken.


    When we got on the bus, he was discussing with me whether to go to the mall. I was still hesitating about what to do there. Isn''t going to the mall dressed like this treated as a fool?


    At this time, the president came to knock on the car glass.


    In this way, rudingdu said to Gu zisong, "he must have been gambling again. He needs money, so he is so kind to you."


    Gu zisong smiles and asks the driver to drive. When the airs have been put up, he has to keep on putting them.


    But the president stood in front of the car and stopped us.


    The driver was embarrassed, "Mr. Gu, is this man still a president? How can he do that?"


    Gu zisong was angry, but shook his head and said, "you tell him to wait for us in the nearby coffee shop."


    The driver went down and said something to the president. The president nodded again and again, with a strange smile on his face. He looked at us in the car, stunned and pale.


    Gu zisong frowned and breathed out, "did he just see that he was there?"


    I also laughed, "yes, I was taken as the air by him, but well, this person is at least not good at womanhood, otherwise he would have been planted early. If he gambled, his wife would have watched him closely. He could be called to be restrained, otherwise he didn''t know what to do."


    Gu zisong sighed, "it''s really a good future. I''ve ruined it. If I''m not wrong, my father thought highly of him in those years. He wanted to promote him to be a stock director in the head office, right?"


    I nodded.


    "Tut Tut, let''s go shopping first."


    Don''t you have an appointment with someone in the coffee shop and go to the shopping mall? Well, it''s the face of taking care of the family. The shelf has to be raised.


    But what are you doing at the mall?


    When I got to the mall, he took me to the counter, then pointed to a huge diamond ring inside and asked me, "do you like it?"


    I smile, "is that cherry? How tired is it to wear a diamond?"


    He nodded, pointed to the slightly smaller diamond ring next to him and asked, "that?"Actually, I''m not very interested in these things. I''m not a rich lady, let alone a star. It''s a waste to wear them. Do you want me to wear such a big diamond to talk about business? When I met some of my businesses, I thought I was a upstart or a fool with poor aesthetics.


    I said, "in fact, if you have to give it, give me a meaningful one, which I can''t see."


    He frowned and thought for a moment, then asked me, "I remember you always told me that you like the moon in the sky."


    I ha ha twice, "you have a good memory, then you pick the moon for me?"


    He shook his head and led me upstairs.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that all the shopping malls here belong to his family, so it''s the same as searching for ingredients in his own refrigerator. What''s the meaning for me.


    But he likes to toss it, what I want is meaningful and worthless, so that when we divorce, things will be returned to him, or left as a memorial, it''s no pity.


    On the top floor of the shopping mall, the manager came down to meet us and trotted all the way. He thought Gu zisong was coming to inspect us, but Gu zisong said, "go to open the grinder and bring me the two biggest diamonds in our shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "yes, yes. But there''s only one. The other one has been reserved. If you need it again, you''ll have to go abroad to reserve it next month. "


    Gu zisong said without hesitation, "if you don''t sell it, you''ll lose all the money. Go and get it."

 Chapter 60

    When the diamond came, he began to use abrasives, electric drills and other things.


    One side of the manager stood looking at his back, eyes are about to fall out.


    I know that before the diamond ring, it seems that the price of many diamonds in China was low. First, people in China seldom knew about it, and they bought very rare varieties from the upper class. They also needed to book them.


    The counter here is really one of the best in China, but the diamonds in it are


    I asked the manager in a low voice, "how much is the diamond?"


    "Ah? The biggest one came back from a foreign auction last month. It''s worth 70 million yuan. It''s a sign in the store. Because I know that people in China can''t bear to look directly at it, I put it as a name and it looks good. After that, it''s also 10 million yuan. A few days ago, it was ordered by the boss of the opposite door and paid a deposit. It''s going to pick up the goods next month. It seems that we want to give it to him The wife of 30 years. "


    I wipe!


    I have a big head. I don''t have much money. Is Gu zisong crazy? I can''t afford to change it. How much does it add up to?


    I went over and pulled his sleeve. I saw the rapid rotation of the abrasive tool. I was afraid that I would hurt myself because of disturbing him. So I could only gently remind him that he didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was doing.


    I saw a good ring was dismembered, and the diamond was on the plate. What''s this for?


    I hissed and asked the manager, "how can I ask him to stop and turn on the switch?"


    The manager shook his head. "Here is the master switch. Don''t worry, miss. Mr. Gu learned this before. Mr. Gu even won a prize in design or jewelry in University. If it''s ruined, I really need to think about how to collect accounts. I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t know about it."


    Yes, it''s a small matter to lose money. If this is known by Mr. Gu, I can''t afford it. He didn''t welcome me. He welcomed me to have a relationship with Mr. Gu, because I told them to lose so much?


    His father looked down on us ordinary people so much. Do you know if Gu zisong would immediately run to my brain to vent his anger?


    No, no, I don''t think my neck is in good contact with my body.


    I went to him and asked him in a loud voice, "Gu zisong, what are you doing? I said I want a commemorative one, but it doesn''t have to be valuable. You can grind one with glass, OK, ah?"


    He didn''t say a word. He bowed his head and polished it seriously.


    I remember that the sweat beads on my head are as big as beans, but what can I do? Is it true that I pulled the main switch directly.


    The manager couldn''t look at me with his hands open.


    I went back and forth and called him seven or eight times. There was someone waiting for us in the coffee shop. These two hours have passed. Do you want to go?


    Finally, I had to pull his ear and yell, "I don''t want it. You''ve done it for nothing. Do you hear me?"


    He just looked up at me now. It seemed that he didn''t hear what I said. He continued to make his own things seriously. The things were very small and were blocked by tools. He wore a large mask, which looked like a magnifying glass. He looked at the diamond in the plate.


    I don''t know what he''s doing.


    It''s money. It''s tens of millions.


    My eyes are blistering.


    Half an hour later, he finally stopped. A small thing was taken out and put into the washing machine. Under the high-speed rotation, the thing seemed to be shining through the thick water.


    I stare at the little ring and my eyes shine.


    At this time, I feel that it''s not that I don''t like it, but that I haven''t met something I like.


    Like this ring in front of you.


    The diamond is very big. The biggest one is at the bottom. The diamond on the top is cut. It looks like a moon. It''s crystal clear, like dew in the morning fog. There are stars around. It''s colorful It''s beautiful.


    He took it out, bowed his head to check it, and then continued to take it back. He used the machine to type a few letters on the outer ring of the ring, and then took it out after it was clear again.


    At this time, he looked up at me, because he looked down to do things, his face was a little red, but his eyes were full of light, as attractive as the light on the ring.


    I''ll take a breath.


    If I don''t like this thing, I''ll take it and return it to him later. What''s meaningless is just like that. But now this little thing is like a spirit with a soul. It''s shining and attracts me all the time. It hooks my soul and makes me want to have it for myself all my life.


    I always thought that I didn''t have the same dedication to things other than my career. But looking at this small ring, I admit that I have desire, just like a fully powered electric motor, constantly sending power to my sleeping cells.


    I cried excitedly, looking at the ring in his hand, looking at him.


    He was happy, wiped the sweat on his face and asked me, "do you like it?"I choked, "I like it."


    "Remember, when you played truant with me and went to the seaside to see the stars after supper at night, it was not the Mid Autumn Festival at that time, so you had to eat moon cakes for the occasion. I found a lot of shops but didn''t find moon cakes. We later used cakes instead. I still remember the way you held the cake. You said that marriage in the future must be related to the moon and stars, because you said that the moon is lonely, just like you, but the stars never give up. Even if the moon is sad and hides, the stars will circle around and wait for it quietly Coming. At that time, I swore that as long as I am here, I will not make you lonely, but I still hope you are the moon held up by the stars, but no longer lonely, because I am here, I am always there. "


    I burst into tears and looked at him with trembling eyes.


    I remember, every word.


    At that time, the only person I thought about playing with was my friend.


    At that time, the fantasy was really just fantasy, dream like vision. I never thought that the fantasy would become another way of sight. I really didn''t think that.


    He felt excited, holding the ring, holding my hand, suddenly knelt down on one knee, followed by looking up, with a sincere face, "Tong Tong, be my wife."


    I am already. At this time, I can''t tell whether it is real or dream. I just feel that he and the ring have magic power in front of me. They lead me forward and guide me in the night of countless nightmares that I can''t sleep. As long as I see such eyes, I won''t be afraid of anything.


    I nodded heavily, watching him put the ring on my ring finger and sobbed.


    In my last life, I dreamed of marrying Jiang Lin, but that man suddenly proposed to me after a period of cold war. Who would have thought that such a proposal would be the end of me. I was poisoned to death on a high mountain. In a simple wedding, there was only my resentment and soul that had nowhere to be placed.


    Who would have thought that this life, I don''t believe in marriage, is such a dreamlike scene?


    True or false, I think that''s enough.


    Even a year later, he told me that all this was a show.


    He hugged me tightly, seemed even more excited than me, and he still had the smell of burning grinding tools.


    Next to the manager is excited applause, monotonous as if the world only three of us, but such joy has spread all over the world.


    When I came out of the mall, he nagged me endlessly, asking me where I wanted to take wedding photos and where I planned to spend my honeymoon.


    I hold the ring on my ring finger, feel the real and illusory illusion, and remind myself that it''s all bubbles, illusory within a year. I can''t get deep into it, otherwise how can I get out of it.


    I know it''s all very good. I''m addicted to the beautiful things, but I can''t do it. I want to be independent and strong. I want to get rid of these beautiful things that can be broken at once and go on alone.


    What wedding photography, what honeymoon travel, are not as good as my revenge after walking alone.


    So, I flatly refused, "no need."


    He said with a smile, "after a while, I''ll prepare."


    I sat beside him. After the great joy, I would feel more empty. It seemed that all this was far away from me. Even though it was my own experience just now, I still felt that it was too unreal.


    I thought the president would not wait in the coffee shop. Who knows, it''s been three hours. He hasn''t left yet. He drank six cups of coffee by himself. The driver is joking about the club. It''s going to stay up late in the coffee shop.


    I laugh, but Gu zisong can''t.


    He said, "this kind of person is the most difficult. It''s hard to get out. You also said that he gambled. Now he is pestering me, there must be something for me, and it is not small. I made the previous loan through him. After repayment, I didn''t borrow it again. However, he contacted me several times. What I meant was that he wanted me to continue to make the loan and boost Ixia''s working capital. My own capital was not enough, and the hole would be bigger. I think he knew that, so he wanted to bring me benefits and reduce the interest to give me money Will you take it or not? "


    To reduce the interest rate is worth hundreds of millions of yuan for Gu''s family. It''s not surprising to save 100 million yuan by reducing the interest rate. It''s a temptation. It''s a big temptation. But Gu zisong has a big hole here. He''s worried that he won''t be able to replace it. He''s also worried that his family will suppress him because of this. Those uncles are waiting to see his good play.


    He is so worried that I can think of the predicament he is facing.


    But what can I do? I''m thinking, what can I do.


    He is a man of great ability, but he is also a man of great intelligence and ability. Sometimes he is worried. If he is in a high position, he can see far away, which doesn''t mean that I am the only one at the bottom.


    I said, "Gu zisong, will you take advantage of what I give you?"


    He is a bit of male chauvinism. Even if he takes the advantage of me, he is not at ease. But I don''t give it directly. I want to take advantage of my position and his identity through indirect means. It''s not that I only helped him, he also helped me.I said, "I''ll go to work the day after tomorrow. Although I''m still a small supervisor outside, I''m the vice president of the company. Do you know what I mean?"


    He brightened his eyes, hugged me with a smile, then shook his head and said, "No. You can''t climb on my shoulder like this. I don''t need you to. You have already suffered a loss when you marry me. Do you still want to take yourself in? Once I''m pressed down, you can''t get away. Don''t think about the mess. I''ll find a way myself. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. "


    I still want to talk, he turned his head directly, this man is stubborn donkey, temper up, hard and soft do not eat people, but I really want to help him.


    I have a big case on hand. I take advantage of my position as vice president. I don''t believe I can''t do it.


    I smile at him, take the initiative to drill into his arms, like a flattering night owl.


    He was stunned for a moment. He looked down at me and shook his head helplessly. "Don''t mess around and be obedient. I know how to do it myself. When I get there, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t say a word when I see the president. I''ll deal with the old fox. Just wait for a good thing. Shang yunyun can''t run away. "


    He is so interesting. I can''t be so interesting. If I don''t look at anything else, it depends on the face he gives me such a valuable ring. I have to help him, too.


    So I laughed and gave him a kiss. "Oh, that''s it. "MEDA!"

 Chapter 61

    He looked at me, but shook his head, or told me, "don''t embarrass me. I said that I don''t want to rely on women when I get married, but it''s not that women are inferior to men. I''m a man. I should hold up a thing."


    I may not be able to support his stubborn idea that he has to rely on himself, but I support it.


    But obviously, behind the scenes, I still want to help, without any leakage.


    After getting off the bus, we went in one after another. At this moment, the president spoke to me first, admitted his mistake and said, "I''m really sorry, Tong Tong is also here. I don''t know, but you are..."


    Gu zisong looked down on him. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t have a very good attitude towards the president.


    I said, "uncle, I have nothing to do recently, so I will play here with my old classmates."


    I immediately told the situation. I didn''t want the president to talk to my parents. More importantly, he didn''t seem to have the right to know my private affairs.


    He laughed, nodded and said, "so you are classmates. Then sit down, sit down."


    In business, we don''t exactly introduce the identity of the other half around us. Usually, we all think that it''s someone who comes together temporarily because of some interest relationship. As for the relationship between the two people, no one deliberately interprets it. Everyone is busy making money and will care about it. As long as they make money, there is no relationship between them.


    How many businesses are made because of the body is really too common in this society.


    I nodded to him gently and politely gave up the high position to him first.


    Gu zisong sat next to me and looked around. It should be too late. There are not many people here. He means that there are people around who don''t want to talk. I understand his caution. It''s a good thing to be careful, but it''s too careful.


    He said, "let''s talk in a private room."


    The president immediately got up, pointed to the ground behind him and said, "I''ve already made a reservation. This way."


    In the end, the president has made preparations.


    After entering the room, the door was open. Gu zisong''s driver stood outside and acted as the door god. We felt completely quiet inside.


    Gu zisong did not rush to speak, just sat quietly, his face is still not very good.


    He should be guessing what the purpose of the president is.


    Sure enough, the president didn''t hold back his words and said with a smile, "I, I didn''t think about it in advance, so it''s better for Mr. Gu not to take it into consideration just now. To tell you the truth, I also ask Mr. Gu for help. Over the years, we''ve cooperated well with each other. We''ve made a lot of money from Mr. Gu. The welfare fund that Mr. Gu implemented last time is mutual Jin, we made a lot of money here. At that time, I was also named in the meeting of the head office, but I Ah, blame me. I''ve always had a bad habit. I can''t stop it recently. My wife wants to divorce me because of this. As you know, who are our leaders? Where are the rules of the industry? First of all, family discord will ruin my future. So I want to stop this bad habit and plug up the hole at the same time, so Cough, Mr. Gu, I just heard that you have some difficulties here. You know, I don''t have any other rights here. I can do these things in a word. As long as you open your mouth and the interest is easy to say, I can get to the bottom. "


    It''s impossible not to pay interest. The bottom meaning is the lowest in the industry. This figure can be ignored for family caregivers.


    I took a little breath and thought it was really


    It''s too tempting. If it is, I will agree.


    I can get the money because the bank gives me the lowest interest. I take out the mortgage outside. It''s up to me how much higher it is. As long as it''s lower than the average price in the market, I''ll make a steady profit.


    "Mr. Gu, my father and I have known each other for a long time. That''s my teacher, my elder. I was brought out by his father. She certainly knows what kind of personality I am. I will never cheat Mr. Gu if I do what I say, and it will go out in black and white. What doubt do you have?"


    The bigger the olive branch he throws out, the bigger the hole the president has on hand and the greater the risk.


    If he finds that he can''t get people through this method or that Gu zisong won''t be able to get on by then, he will be able to get a more powerful person as a cushion.


    It seems that we have made a profit, but in fact, it is his way.


    But for Gu zisong, the risk is also a benefit. It''s a big benefit. He can start his own project with the money, and he can release it to make a steady profit without losing money. The interest alone is enough for the bank.


    However, the most worrying thing is that before the disclosure of the incident, the president still kept the contract. Once he left, the loan that exceeded the lowest price in the market would not count. After the key, the president bit it out and said that he was forced to do nothing, so Gu zisong really couldn''t afford to go.


    That''s all I can think of the pros and cons of this.


    Whether it is good or bad, there are risks. It depends on Gu zisong''s choice.


    Gu zisong only listens quietly, but his breath hasn''t changed. It takes 40 or 50 years old to be so calm. But he is the same age as me. It seems that his birthday is more than a month older than mine? I remember when he was in high school, he often said that he was born late and wanted to have a birthday with me for more than a month. At that time, I also said that he was shameless, but he helped me with the birthdays of those two years, which was very lively.I calculate in my heart that my birthday has passed for some time. It''s time for his birthday. I''ll go back and look for my marriage certificate. I don''t know where he''s hiding. Or I can check his wallet. I''ll take my ID card with me.


    When I was wandering around, I heard him say, "I don''t agree."


    Without hesitation, he might not have any redundant ideas, so the big olive branch was thrown back directly.


    Then he said, "how do you know about our company? It seems that the power of the president is too much. Is it possible that he has been spying on the accounts of our company all day long instead of gambling? It seems that I have to go back and have a good look to see if there is something wrong. If it''s not the internal problem of our company, it''s the problem of the president. What does the president want to do when he peeks at the capital flow of our company? I really want to know. "


    It''s really brilliant. He didn''t feel sorry for this olive branch full of temptation. He only thought about his company from his own standpoint. As a vice president, what he had to do was to maintain his position in the company. Now the other party not only threatened him, but also spied on the internal capital flow of his company. With this, Gu zisong can sue him.


    The president was shocked and his eyes were wide open. After a long time, he said, "some things don''t need to be checked. Doesn''t Mr. Gu know that many things are secrets that are not made public by internal digestion?"


    "Really, so it''s an open secret that you embezzle public funds to gamble? If I expose you, will it be easy to investigate and find evidence? "


    He turned pale in shock.


    Gu zisong is like a victorious general who has fought for countless times on the battlefield. He is used to the bloodbath. He will not pay attention to any hidden weapon thrown from the outside. He will be calm in any case.


    Even me, under the temptation of the president, I trembled with excitement. It''s true that everyone would be jealous in front of the interests. But Gu zisong didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he turned the topic from passive to active, holding the president''s throat in an instant and making him unable to move.


    A moment ago, the president was still waiting for his money to come into his pocket. At this time, he should be worried that he would spend his whole life in prison.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite each other. They have fought several times in the silent fire. In this way, the fight without blood is the most cruel. Between breathing and breathing, they will decide the future of each other, whether it is bright or dark.


    Suddenly, Gu zisong laughed, "ha ha, I''m kidding. I won''t do that kind of thing. Since it''s all public secrets, aren''t we brothers in need?"


    Gu zisong easily turned the situation around. At this time, he was against the lifeline of the president. He could do whatever he wanted.


    The sweat beads on the president''s forehead are particularly eye-catching under the light. A little sweat seeps out from the sweat pores, just like a crystal clear diamond, flashing a panic light.


    Gu zisong said with great ease, "I came with my old classmates because I wanted to see you, an old friend. When we had dinner together, we talked about you. She said that she had not seen you for a long time and wanted to come to see you instead of her father. I said that I had not seen you for a long time, so I asked someone to arrange it. I didn''t expect that there was such a big misunderstanding. Ha ha ha..."


    He does not smile, raised his chin smile is so ugly, funny voice is very infectious.


    If I didn''t know him, I would have been frightened by his temperamental appearance.


    But it wasn''t me who was really scared, it was the president in front of me.


    It''s the first time he''s been threatened by the second leader of the Gu family. He knows that if Gu zisong really gets serious, he will not be able to take it easy.


    After a while, the president just pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    At this time, the atmosphere is still not good, but Gu zisong is relaxed, casually said some words without nutrition, midway, said our classmate Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun.


    He said, "now people are obsessed. They don''t know how hard it is to make money, but they have to be opportunistic. Ah, sooner or later, they have to take themselves in."


    At the end of the conversation, Gu zisong''s tone was full of dissatisfaction with Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. After that, he drank up his coffee, touched the cup and put it on the table, and then said, "no, it''s late. We''ve seen it and talked a lot. I went back early. My classmate was busy too. It''s hard to meet me. We want to go out for dinner, but the president wants to go Is that right? "


    The president shakes his head and starts up with a smile, "no, you old classmates, what can I do? I have to be busy when I go back. Recently, there are many things, ha ha."


    Gu zisong smiles, nods and pulls me out.


    On the way home, the president sent a wechat to him, "Mr. Gu, I have found out that Jiang Lin had a loan once. Through Lou Tong''s father, my old boss, I don''t need the money. I will ask someone to seal up the other two houses under Jiang Lin''s name, because he has already been in debt for more than 3 million yuan. It is reasonable that I have the right to seal up. In addition, Shang yunyun''s account has more than 60 million yuan out of thin air, and the source is unknown. I think her company will find out. Some money has been transferred to Jiang Lin''s account before, but I will not inform the other party. "Wechat wrote here, he sent a string of ellipsis, "..." There''s no text, but it''s all in the ellipsis.


    Gu zisong didn''t reply. He just turned back and said to me, "I can threaten you, but not my company."


    I asked him, "do you want his money?"


    Gu zisong narrowed his eyes, looked outside the car and didn''t answer me.


    I don''t think he will. My question is beyond the secrets we should know, but I guess he won''t agree.


    When he arrived at the gate of the company, he said, "everyone has his own ambition. I just want to make money instead of borrowing money. I don''t believe that this small setback can knock me down."

 Chapter 62

    The next morning, I went to the hospital where Jiang Lin was.


    Unexpectedly, Shang yunyun is also here.


    When I opened the door, I saw the mess everywhere. Shang yunyun''s Lipstick had already been used. From the corner of her lips to her chin, the trace should not be the trace left by two people kissing. It was Beaten?


    Sure enough, when she turned her head, half of her face was red and swollen. She looked at me with red eyes. Her anger disappeared at the moment she saw me. Then she grabbed the bag on the table and left on my shoulder.


    Look at this situation, two people talk collapse, Jiang Lin''s face is as ugly as eating dog excrement, see me come in, reluctantly smile, sit up straight body, some of the documents in hand into the kraft paper bag in a hurry to talk to me, "sorry, I screwed up, she didn''t agree to cooperate with me."


    I know. I all know that this is exactly what I want. It shows that Qin Chen has already started and worked.


    But I didn''t expect that Shang yunyun would come here directly to find him. Shouldn''t she consider her own safety and find a way to leave here immediately to save her life? I really can''t see that she has such a good feeling for Jiang Lin. even if something happens, she has to come here to tell Jiang Lin, but Jiang Lin beat her.


    It''s a poor woman, worse than my last life.


    It''s just, I don''t deserve it, she deserves it!


    I anxiously walked in, grabbed him and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What did you do? Did you fight? Did you throw anything else? What can''t be said well? You see your face is really ugly now. Jiang Lin, I''m really worried about you. What should you do, ah? "


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. I still have a house and a project. I''ll arrange for my discharge. I''ll find someone who can help me. Really, you can help me arrange for my discharge. I''ll clean up here and leave. I''ve just made an appointment with the other party."


    Is there anyone else to help him at this time? How good is the relationship? Is it more important than Shang yunyun?


    I didn''t ask much. I just nodded anxiously and went outside according to the list. By the way, I called the person Gu zisong arranged for me and asked him to follow Shang yunyun. By the way, I could check Jiang Lin and other people I knew. Why can I help him now.


    There, some embarrassed people said, "Mrs. Gu, I''m protecting you. Who will protect you when I leave? Shang yunyun, I can ask others to follow her, and she can''t run away. Now she has been restricted to leave the country, unless she is smuggled. As for Jiang Lin, hiss Mrs. Gu, I advise you to come out early. Mr. Gu has explained many times that he can''t be alone with Jiang Lin. you''d better come out early. "


    I have no choice but to frown and say, "now it''s very important. Jiang Lin asked me to arrange for him to leave the hospital. He wants to meet someone who can help him out. I can''t think of anyone else. I''m very worried."


    I don''t know if I''m too eager to make Jiang Lin tumble, so I don''t want anything wrong after arranging all the details. Now I know that he''s going to leave, and there are others behind him, so I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry to burn myself.


    The other side was silent for a while and said, "can I ask Mr. Gu?"


    Gu zisong is now in a meeting to discuss the project which was rejected and started by his father before. Because of the lack of funds, he is very busy. I don''t want to make trouble for him. Moreover, it''s not difficult for me. I don''t want to trouble him.


    I said, "do you want to go or not? If you don''t, I''ll go by myself. Otherwise, I''ll go to the village in the city to help me. You can go back."


    It''s useless to protect me. What I need now is to call Jiang Linzha somersault.


    I paid the money in a hurry and took Jiang Lin''s bank card to remember that his card had been frozen, so I used my own money and paid the money back. Jiang Lin had already packed up and carried a small bag, which was heavy, except for some personal clothes. The information was on the top.


    I haven''t seen those things, but it doesn''t look like it was made by Jiang Lin himself. He doesn''t have that ability. Did Shang yunyun give it?


    So even under such circumstances, Shang yunyun still gave him the last straw to turn over immediately?


    I don''t believe it!


    I pulled him, "Jiang Lin, where are you going? I''m so worried about you. Are you ok? What are you going to do now? You''ll be discharged before you''re ready. Now you have to go. Where can you take me? Can I take care of you?"


    Even if I don''t deliberately say how pitiful these words are, I can recite them backwards. In my last life, I followed him around, and I don''t know how many words I said to pray.


    Every time he had an accident, I would ask him not to leave me. The helplessness seemed to have gone deep into my bone marrow and I couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I When I go to other places, you wait for my news here. I can''t take you. Be obedient and wait for me to come back. "


    What else do I have to say? He has already mentioned something and left lamely.


    I followed him out immediately.


    But at the gate of the hospital, Gu zisong''s people stopped me.


    I said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll open you now, you follow me, not just protect me, ah, he''s gone, he''s gone."


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ve asked someone to follow me. He''s just taking a car or a plane. He''ll be lost. Don''t worry. Mr. Gu told you to get on the bus and go to the company now. "The bastard told me that Gu zisong was angry.


    When it comes to it, I''ll complain.


    "Do you know how busy he is now? He''s already in a mess. What''s the use of telling him this little thing? Do you think it''s not chaotic enough? What''s the use of me to protect me? GUI Cai believes that you will protect me and won''t listen to me. It''s useless for me to ask you to follow me. I''ll ask Gu zisong to send you away later. What are you looking at? Drive. Shang yunyun had a quarrel with him just now. Now he didn''t know where he had gone. Before he left, he gave Jiang Lin some information. Jiang Lin said that if he wanted to meet someone now, he would save the day. He didn''t know who that person was, but he was not in the city. It''s really Who is it and who is it? "


    I think carefully.


    At the beginning, I knew a lot about Jiang Lin, at least I had contact with all his friends, but I didn''t know such a powerful person. Why can''t I think of it now? Can I say that because of what I did at the beginning of my life, many things are confused after the time line is disrupted, even the people in my life are different?


    The driver laughed, "Mrs. Gu, I''m the bodyguard of Mr. Gu, and I''m also your bodyguard. No matter what happens, I have to protect Mrs. Gu''s safety first. This is my basic job. If I''m fired for this, I don''t have any opinions."


    I gave him a hard look.


    But I was still very anxious, worried that the situation I had laid out for a long time would be destroyed.


    When the car arrived at the company, I rushed in directly.


    Gu zisong was waiting for me in his office. When he saw him coming in, he said with a smile, "wife, come with me to choose the country of honeymoon travel. I heard that you have never been abroad before, so we''d better take a look around several countries nearby. After we get used to it, we''ll go further. What do you say?"


    Ah, I''m dying of anxiety. How can I think about it?


    I sat down and said, "Qin Chen has already done it. Shang yunyun has been expelled and all her money has been sealed up. But the company is still there and has given Jiang Lin some information. Although Jiang Lin has had a quarrel with her, he still takes the information to find the person in the information. He says that the person will save him from danger. Who do you think that person will be, I remember that he didn''t know such a powerful person. He was not in the city. Who would it be? I wanted to go. He didn''t ask me to go. Gu... "


    I don''t know when he would sit in front of me and stare at me, his eyes full of unhappiness.


    I opened my mouth and choked my breath because of his incomprehensible appearance.


    "What do you want? I didn''t want to tell you that your troublesome bodyguard insisted that your meeting was over? What about your money? Is that enough? You I don''t want to go with Jiang Lin, I just want to know who that person is. I''ve arranged such a time check in this bureau. I don''t want to be ruined. I don''t want him to turn over. You, what do you do? You, um... "


    I think his kisses are poisonous. Really, every time I kiss them when I''m emotional, they can calm me down instantly.


    I was stunned, staring at him.


    Licking his numb mouth, he said, "I, what I want to say, I forgot."


    He began to laugh, gave me a helpless hug, and then said, "I''m solving my problems. There are difficulties, and they are not insurmountable. Besides, I know that you have been doing this for a long time and have made a lot of preparations. So I tell you that there will be no change, you know? It''s a foregone conclusion. "


    Is that right?


    But I don''t trust to ask, "what is the information Shang yunyun gave Jiang Lin?"


    "It''s not the information of any capable person, it''s just a mortgage agreement. Have you forgotten Shang yunyun''s marriage?"


    I haven''t forgotten. Isn''t that husband mysterious? Is he a powerful man?


    "Her husband bought three houses here for Shang yunyun, among which the house was used by Shang yunyun as a mortgage for her company. But who knows that in order to call Jiang Lin believe in herself, she changed her name to two people''s names."


    Ang, it''s stupid. Does Shang yunyun like Jianglin to give away the house?


    I was so confused in my last life that I didn''t do it. I just gave the shares of the company to Jiang Lin. all the houses and cars were my own names, but I didn''t notarize the property before marriage, so those after my death were Jiang Lin''s, which is why he killed me after he married me.


    Shang yunyun gave it to him on his own initiative. Why?


    She loves Jiang so much that she can''t help it?


    I shake my head, absolutely not.


    Gu zisong said, "Shang yunyun doesn''t want a divorce, which has a great impact on her. So she wants to kick off Jiang Lin and gives her house to Jiang Lin. the house is with Shang yunyun''s fund-raising company. That is to say, the fund-raising company now belongs to Jiang Lin alone. Shang yunyun doesn''t want any money from the company, just for her own safety, but Jiang Lin doesn''t want to lose these things West, he used these things for nothing to do the mortgage, but the mortgage is not the bank. "I yelled, "usury, underworld?"


    Gu zisong nodded.


    In order to get the money, Jiang Lin hung a knife around his neck.


    I took a breath. He is not a villain, a madman, a devil.


    "So now Jiang Lin is going out to take money. It seems that he is not stupid enough to make a high price mortgage, but to sell it directly. You also know that some people in the underworld want to open a fair company to do capital circulation and get a proper name."


    Oh, I know. I know. I know.


    But it''s not for nothing. It''s just that they''re penniless.


    But Gu zisong said, "Jiang Lin has lost all his houses now. All his properties have been mortgaged by the bank to repay the money borrowed by us as middlemen. The rest is the interest. All he had left was his shell subsidiary and a seaside project that was losing money. As for what you said about him and Shang yunyun It''s done. They broke up. Not satisfied? "


    Ah, so it''s just a thrilling step, but actually they''re still separated, aren''t they?

 Chapter 63

    I said, "when I went to the hospital, I saw the slap on Shang yunyun''s face. Jiang Lin hit her."


    Gu zisong snorted. He despised the man who beat a woman.


    I said, "I thought they were separated after their quarrel, and then we went on as planned, but he said to find an acquaintance to help solve the current crisis, so I was completely flustered."


    Gu zisong chuckled and scratched my nose. "Fortunately, my people followed you, otherwise you really ran away. What would you say? Shang yunyun secretly follows him for so many years, and finally breaks up and gives him so many things. But Jiang Lin is thinking about his own company and beating women. Such a person is not worthy to live. Can you still be so concerned about him? "


    Hiss!


    That''s very sour.


    But I explained, "I don''t want to miss him, I don''t want him to be good."


    Gu zisong raised his eyebrows and asked me, "is that all? Because we did that at that time, do you think you are satisfied with him now?"


    Oh, I almost forgot that in Gu zisong''s opinion, I hate Jiang Lin because of the accident I had with Gu zisong. If it''s just this, I will only find a happy way to ask Jiang Lin to die directly. Why bother so much, but it''s not so simple.


    In his last life, he used me, drained me, took all of me, and finally got together with Shang yunyun. He poisoned me and my children, and he had planned for ten years. What a vicious person.


    I can''t easily make him happy, at least let him taste the past to me.


    "Well, what do you think, I said the wrong thing?" Gu zisong asked me with some worry.


    I shook my head, "no, I''m thinking about what he will do next. Shang yunyun and he have been sneaking around for many years. I think it''s a little impossible to separate them."


    Gu zisong frowned at me with a strange look in his eyes, but he still said, "ha ha, it''s better not to separate. Even if it doesn''t separate afterwards, do you think they can still trust each other? After Shang yunyun paid all the money, he also took the initiative to compensate for some losses. Qin Chen said that he didn''t want to abuse his power, and he dredged the relationship between Shang yunyun''s husband and the Qin family. Qin Chen could only cover up the matter. "


    I tilted to him for a moment, "you''re wondering if I''m thinking about Jiang Lin, right? Don''t think about me like that. I think it''s true that he has a hard life. I just can''t figure it out. "


    It''s really strange. Who is Shang yunyun''s husband? He is so powerful that he can help her. They are separated from each other. The husband gives her the house and money. Don''t you know what Shang yunyun is doing here?


    I asked him, "who is her husband?"


    Gu zisong shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, I am. Hiss, it''s really strange, but I think this person''s ability is so great, it must have something to do with the business. Qin Chen said that his elder sent him a message to deal with Shang yunyun simply. He didn''t know the origin of the man. I''ll check again. "


    I nodded, looked down and thought.


    He suddenly said, "by the way, I got a call from my father today, asking me to go there next month. It seems that it''s just in time for the Mid Autumn Festival next month, right? He asked me to go with you."


    I am absent-minded Oh a, suddenly feel what is wrong, suddenly heart thump ring, "ah?"


    I don''t get a call from my family. Why did my father call him?


    "Make it clear." I squinted at him.


    He laughed as if a fox was trying to please me. "I was in a meeting at that time. A strange number from abroad called in, and then I took it. My dad said that he wanted to see me. He said that he was very impressed with me. Although he didn''t say anything, I still recognized that he was a little unhappy about our marriage. After all, when we got married, we didn''t know that it was a bit rash to say that we were making decisions without authorization. At least we should have a wedding. I thought, this wedding is sure to be held, but I didn''t choose the right time. I... "


    I shook my head, always shaking my head. Now all the things in front of me are not in accordance with the routine, and I''m already a little overwhelmed. I don''t want to put myself in a passive position, let alone be fooled by life.


    In my last life, I had such a bad life that I finally had the initiative to choose my own way of life. I don''t want to be disturbed by my life any more.


    Marriage has been done by me. He squints at me, and the joy on his face disappears little by little, and finally turns into frost.


    We have a mutually beneficial relationship.


    I found that I was surrounded by his icing recently and I was a little at a loss. I almost hit him. Fortunately, I kept my head clear.


    I continued, "what you need now is to get rid of your father''s side and tell him not to harass my family. got it? Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my back now and going to court for divorce. "


    Get up and I''ll leave.


    But I didn''t go home. I just went into the lounge.


    Lying in bed, the heart is very uncomfortable. I can''t say why. Anyway, it''s restlessness.He didn''t come in through the heavy door, but I was staring at the direction of the door, hoping that he could come in and say something to me.


    But it''s clear that he''s going to be shameless if he comes in again?


    I reluctantly turn over, close clothes and sleep.


    This evening, I had a nightmare again. I had a fever of 40 degrees in the morning, and Gu zisong was not there. The medicine box I found in the drawer was all simple first-aid things. The thermometer was advanced, and the temperature could be obtained by tapping on the skin. But what''s the use of this?


    I lay on the bed and looked at the roof, feeling that the whole world was spinning, so I would die in the afternoon.


    I reluctantly put on my clothes and didn''t forget to wash my face before I came out.


    It''s only five o''clock in the morning. I don''t know what Gu zisong is doing. The lights in the office are on, but it''s dark outside.


    Fortunately, the day has been up, out of the narrow to the elevator, the elevator just came.


    The woman who came out scared me.


    How did Bai Xin''s mother come out and come in again? She has the ability to go in and out at will. Why can''t she go there? She has to humiliate her daughter again and again. Marriage is a matter of two families and two people. Do you have to make each other look ugly to be happy?


    But now I have no time to entangle with her, as did not see directly into the elevator.


    She looked at me, did not know what suddenly occurred to me, and pulled me out of the elevator.


    "You come out for me, don''t think I''m a fool. Yesterday, the actress was Gu zisong, who came to perform for me. The real woman is you. Are you married to Gu zisong or not? Are you married or not


    Can''t she feel the heat on me? It''s just crazy. I''m still fighting with me like this. Why don''t I have any sympathy?


    I ignored her, shook off her hand, pressed the elevator and went in again.


    As she watched the elevator close, she stopped it and stood at the entrance of the elevator looking at me.


    If I didn''t know that she was a grumpy woman with a bad temper, I really thought she was a psychopath.


    I am powerless to lean back in the elevator, not dare to open my eyes, as if when I open my eyes, I feel that the world is spinning, and I can''t stand steadily.


    She stood at the entrance of the elevator and looked at me. As soon as her mouth opened and closed, I didn''t know what to say. I seemed to have tinnitus. My heart was beating faster and my whole body was aching.


    This reminds me of my feelings before I died in the last life. At that time, apart from fear and sadness, I still had such helplessness. I really lost my last consciousness in despair.


    I can''t die yet. I don''t want to die. When I have the chance to live again, I can''t just screw it up.


    I looked at her appearance, fiercely stretched out a foot to kick her out of the elevator, continuously according to the number of elevator floors, watching her fall to the ground, struggling to get up for several times, but did not give up to throw the bag, hit me, the pain of my breath.


    Fortunately, the elevator closed, I watched the elevator a little bit down, this is a lot of peace of mind.


    But I don''t know how the elevator stopped after walking for a while. I was sitting on the ground and didn''t have any strength. The button was easy to press, but I couldn''t press it now. I watched the elevator door open little by little.


    I think, if I live again, I''ll screw it up, I won''t.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, Gu zisong''s roar came from his ear, "get out of here, get out of here Take that woman back to the hospital. If anyone asks for her to come out again, I''ll kill him and Xiao Zhang will drive. "


    I was sent to the hospital, sitting next to Gu zisong with an angry face, wringing his pretty face a little ugly.


    He''s looking down at something. He''s serious.


    I tilted my head to look at him, I gently touched his hand, he immediately threw the things in his hand, sat down beside me and looked down at me, "wake up? Do you still feel bad? What''s wrong? Are you hungry? Talk. Talk. You want to kill me? "


    I laughed. "Am I reborn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? Are you looking forward to your own accident? It''s rebirth when the dead live again. "

 Chapter 64

    I seem to feel a little relieved. Before I fell asleep, I thought that if I died and was reborn, I would never do such absurd things again. Get away from marriage and everything.


    But now I''m sorry to see him so nervous.


    It''s a good thing that I''m not reborn.


    If I can''t see him, or have no contact with him, how disappointed I am.


    "Silly? Talk to me. You''re going to worry about me. " He said with a frown.


    I laughed and shook my head. "It''s OK. It''s just I''m so tired. "


    "Can you not be tired? If you have a high fever, something will happen. You Ah, blame me. I was a little bit angry at night, so I went out for a walk, had a drink with Xiao Zhang, came back in the morning to do something, and then I came back late. I''ll be there all night and never go out again. "


    Really, because he''s not around me, so I have a fever again?


    Ah, really, if it''s for this reason, what should I do? We are a fake couple, destined to separate. If it goes on like this, will I get divorced a year later, and my life will be gone, either burned to death by high fever or tortured to death by nightmares?


    "Gu zisong, are you sent by heaven to save me


    He said, "I don''t know, but I know you are the best gift, the best medicine guide that God has given me."


    "And sweet talk. What time is it? It''s time for me to go to work


    "I asked for leave for you. Your boss agreed to ask you to go next Monday. Today is Friday. You go to work and have a weekend. What else do you do?"


    Really, day after day, I don''t ask for leave when I''m sick. It''s not like that.


    I said, "well, I''ll go on Sunday. I''m the vice president. I always have to see it."


    "It depends on your health. You haven''t recovered and your fever hasn''t abated. I''ll ask the doctor to show you."


    It''s not a big deal. I don''t feel well in the hospital. I said, "don''t look. Go home. I want to take a good bath. I have something to do."


    His eyes immediately widened. "What do you do? What else do you do? Can you be honest with your little head. Jiang Lin can''t die. He lives well. Now he''s hiding. Owing a lot of foreign debts, the gangsters over there bought the company. Finding that the company had too many problems in the past was tantamount to taking over a hot potato. They were looking for Jiang Lin everywhere to settle accounts. Now it''s money, not even Jiang Lin''s life. "


    I was shocked, instantly sat up straight body, pulled him to ask, "that person, where to hide?"


    He can''t die, this end is very good, but I didn''t see him scared at that time, it''s a pity, but I want to know where he is, otherwise how to torture him in the future? He can''t think of suicide. It''s so boring. Isn''t it cheap for him to die like this?


    He said, "I don''t know for the time being. I don''t think I can go far. The bank has frozen his account number. I went to my classmates in the morning and got a little angry. He pursued Jiang Lin''s breach of contract. In this way, even if he doesn''t show up, the lawyer will find him, or the police will find him. "


    Did you just pull him up?


    But why did he go to see his classmates without consulting me? Why did he make decisions without authorization?


    Xiao Zhang seems to have said that he came back last night, but nothing happened. It''s certain that they have a good relationship. A glass of wine can solve all the problems, but it''s strange that they didn''t come back this evening.


    And I haven''t been sleeping for long. Even if things happen too fast, it won''t be so fast. If I guess correctly, Gu zisong must have done something here.


    "Gu zisong, are you hiding something from me?"


    He shook his head, unusually firm, "No."


    There must be, but he didn''t want to say it.


    He is sure to help me, but why do you want to help me? It''s still so urgent. It''s reasonable to say that even if there is an accident in Jianglin, it will take at least a week. After the company sells, the transfer procedures will take many days. Unless you find a relationship and go through the back door, you''ll save a lot of detours. Did Gu zisong help the gangster? But what is he doing in such a hurry? I want to see Jiang Lin helpless. He will come back to me and ask me for help when something happens. I haven''t experienced the feeling of being prayed. Now Jiang Lin is running away?


    I do not believe to see him, continue to ask, "say not to say?"


    He still shook his head, bowed his head, pulled a horseshoe for me and sent it to me like offering Buddha.


    I frowned at him.


    I know this person. Before, he liked to do something I didn''t know. He didn''t flatter me. He just did it himself. He didn''t tell me that it was all for my good. You said that it was because these things flattered me. I must know that, but it was not. I didn''t ask him in a furtive way. I didn''t know what he was up to.


    "Gu zisong, I don''t know you very well. You said that you used to like this, and you didn''t leave your name when you did good deeds. You know, if you want me to know, I guess it''s you. Why don''t you admit it? You say, I know you''ve done something here. You tell me, don''t you? "He didn''t say a word. He hung his head and continued to hoof me.


    I couldn''t help looking at him.


    All of a sudden, he laughed and sent the horseshoe to me.


    I also sat still and looked at him like that. Today I don''t understand. I can''t eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I said


    I waited quietly for him to speak.


    He said, "just want to do it."


    I frown at him. Is he sick or something?


    He asked me, "that''s right. I sent some news to the big brother. I also sold the favor and sent some news to him. I did it all. I went to my classmate to ask him to hurry up the payment. As far as this is concerned, are you not happy that I did something wrong? "


    The problem is that I''m happy, but he did what I''m happy with. Why didn''t he tell me? Why didn''t he tell me?


    "Gu zisong, I don''t understand you any more. People are eager to do good deeds. You''re so good. I''ve questioned you. Why don''t you say it?"


    He smiles and shrugs, "I will do whatever I want to do for you as long as you are happy. As long as I think about it, it''s not a good thing or a bad thing. I just think it''s right to do it for you."


    My heart beat half a beat slower.


    It has to be said that he is very good at coaxing girls, but he is also using practical actions to do it, rather than just saying nice words to coax people.


    Once again, I think it''s very interesting to entangle with him in this life.


    I laughed and put the horseshoe in his hand into his mouth. "Well, I won''t fight with you. We''re discharged. I want to go home and change clothes and take a bath."


    He took a look at the time and hesitated.


    I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to have a dinner."


    "Oh, you go, I''ll go back myself, eh Are you coming back in the evening? " Whether it''s because I''m really worried about being poisoned again or for other reasons, I hope he will come home and sleep next to me. Even on the sofa in the living room, I will feel more comfortable.


    He laughed, but shook his head.


    My heart clattered for a while, suddenly a word came out, "don''t go home at night" these four words like a hammer hard hit on my heart.


    He immediately said, "so I want to take you with me."


    The heart beat like a roller coaster fell to the ground again, completely restored calm.


    But I don''t want to go.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll push it. It''s not an outsider. It''s my classmate. He said that he actually made money. I also said that we don''t care about the things between us. He said that he invited me to dinner, but I said no. he said that if I didn''t go, he would wait all the time. After all, he was a classmate, and not only he but also other students were present."


    I said, "are they all men?"


    He nodded and then said, "there''s not so much mess, just drinking and eating with each other."


    When I laugh, I don''t know what I think. When I think of men''s parties, there are a lot of messy activities, especially in the name of old classmates'' parties.


    "Then you go. I won''t go back to the hospital." I said.


    Each step back. I can''t interfere with his outdoor party. It''s necessary for some occasions. It''s better to have more entertainment than less. He''s a person from the shopping mall, and he''ll contact more people and things in the future. If he has less party, he''ll have less chance to do big business with others. How many people want to cut their head next time, they can''t do it. Let''s not say that others like him are looking for him It''s a party. It''s impossible.


    He shook his head. That night he shook his head. "No, I don''t worry. Either you come with me, we can come back earlier, or I won''t go."


    Yes, with a female companion, there are excuses, but in fact, there are not many things to avoid.


    I said, "is it OK for me to go?"


    He was anxious. "Why not? You''re my wife. Are you going? Go, I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to come and pick us up now. There''s still time. "


    I think that this time, my classmates have not spared no effort. Even if Gu zisong doesn''t say anything, I''m sure others can guess it. According to reason, I should go and have a look.


    "OK, I''ll go too. I''ll thank your classmate first."


    He laughed, "OK, I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to bring you some clothes." Took the phone out, he said, "thank him a fart, that owes me."


    I don''t know how many grudges there are between the two people, but they are always hot. He has a bad attitude. I said, "don''t be like that. What kind of holiday do you have to hate them so much? Don''t they realize that they have missed the shabby seaside project and they have been losing money?"


    For many years, it seems that it has been at least two years. One year''s taxes are quite a lot. In addition, at that time, it seems that Gu zisong deliberately raised the price and sold it to others. I don''t know how to offend him. He made the classmate of the local rich man lose money so willingly and listened to him for several years.


    I became curious and asked him, "can you tell me what''s going on between you?"He was bending over to help me with my slippers and lowering his head to help me put them on. After a pause, he said, "nothing. It''s all over."


    Hey? Look, it''s not easy.


    "Gu zisong, if you don''t say that you have a ghost in your heart, you must be sure that someone has offended you. It''s clear that they have taken advantage of it. You don''t mean to say that I guess ha, if it''s because of business, it''s unnecessary, because you don''t get any money, and there are no benefits. Why not, isn''t it? Is that because of something else? Personal grudges? "


    I seem to think about it. I remember when I was about to get married in my last life, I often read the news about who was the number one on the rich list. Who robbed his girlfriend? The other was a rich man in the city. He didn''t write his name at that time, but Gu and Lin were on it.


    I hissed breath, this life a lot of things are wrong, but are quietly happening, before with my eight pole can''t fight things are also met by me. Does that matter to Gu zisong?


    I said, "is the Lin family still on the rich list?"


    He shook his head. "It''s all fake. The Lin family is not


    Is that right? However, the statistics of that thing are not accurate. It seems that they are all fixed assets, but they don''t have much money to deal with, and they don''t remove the loan arrears, so they are not convincing.


    I feel itchy. I still think these two things have something to do with each other.


    I asked jokingly, "could it be that he robbed your girlfriend at that time?"


    His face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 65

    It seems that''s why.


    I''m sorry I didn''t take a good look at that gossip.


    At that time, it seemed that I was preparing for the wedding. When I was reading the wedding dress shop near the shopping mall, I saw it in the newspaper by accident. It was just a news in the corner. After reading it, I laughed and didn''t take it seriously. But I still remember it. I don''t know how to remember Gu''s name.


    It seems that he is the only one surnamed Gu in my life.


    Ah, I remember. At that time, he was still sending me a wechat to ask me if I was going to get married. However, he wanted to go abroad to do business, so he would not come back in a short time, so he prepared a wedding gift for me, but he could not be present in person.


    I said some polite things at that time and ignored him.


    But a little thing, I can still remember the details in it.


    I laughed and continued, "it seems that this kind of thing is very irritating. You should do it. But after so long, you still have a grudge. Did that woman marry your classmate?"


    He didn''t say a word, but still frowned. He didn''t seem to hear me. He helped me put on my slippers and put on his clothes again.


    "Where are we going? I''m going to the party. I''ve got all my clothes. Where are we going now?" I asked curiously, and continued to stare at his face and see what he looked like.


    Emotional problems are really hurtful, otherwise I would not have brought the hatred of my last life to this life.


    In this way, what he did may not be wrong.


    I said, "so you and I have some similarities." But it seems different. He was pried away by others, because he has no ability. Besides, emotional affairs are emotional problems between two people. If other people can easily intervene, they can only say that their relationship is not good. But between Jiang Lin and me, it''s the Revenge of life and death. Apart from emotional damage, we still have two lives.


    I sighed for a while, thinking that I had no choice but to get up. I really regret that I didn''t see Jiang Lin run away helplessly. It''s a pity. I hope he can contact me as soon as possible, and I can have a look at his ghost and make myself happy.


    Gu zisong took me to go outside without saying a word. He didn''t know what to do.


    I followed quietly.


    When I got outside, he pulled me into the car and then said to Xiao Zhang, who was driving in front of me and wrapped up with zongzi, "go home."


    Why is this going home again?


    I frowned at him. His face seemed to be not very good since just now. Did I poke someone else''s pain and feel unhappy? I don''t want to say that. It''s nothing to do with me anyway.


    Simply, I was silent.


    In the car, the atmosphere is getting warmer and the air conditioner is running very low, but I still feel very stuffy.


    After driving for a while, I stopped at a traffic light. The car didn''t turn off. It seemed cold inside. I shrank.


    Gu zisong moved and held me in his arms.


    I don''t reject it, but I feel a little uncomfortable thinking about him and that ex girlfriend.


    I pushed him gently and he took his hand away.


    So we slowly separated the hands, inadvertently separated between the two people for a distance, each look at their own side of the window, each heart.


    At this time, the little girl opened the music, and the songs played in the radio slowly floated out, filled in such a strange air, more and more boring.


    "It''s not what you think." Gu zisong said suddenly.


    I was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer. In fact, he knew in his heart that if it wasn''t, why was his face so ugly just now? What''s so awkward now? He could only say that I said too much, and he still couldn''t let go of this matter and that she.


    Thinking of this, I clenched my fist. The ring on my ring finger was like a piece of foreign body between skin and bone. It was painful and uncomfortable. I couldn''t get rid of it or take it away.


    He added, "I''ll tell you when I have a chance.


    Is that right? But it seems that I don''t want to hear it, because I want to hear it now, and he doesn''t want to say it. When he wants to say it, I may not want to know.


    I didn''t answer. It took me a long time to say, "whatever!"


    The car started slowly and galloped slowly in the dark.


    When we arrived at home, we were walking one after another. I felt my pocket and forgot that my clothes were in the car and the keys seemed to be in his company.


    He stepped forward, took the key out, opened the door, I went in, he stood at the door to help me turn on the light, and then said, "don''t take a bath, it''s not good for you to take a bath before the fever subsides. Come back to wash after dinner in the evening."


    I didn''t listen. I went to the bathroom and turned on the shower.


    With a little pique, I was wearing clothes and sitting under the shower, thinking about it. I didn''t have any clue or any reason, but I was upset and thought strike. He''s the one to hit.


    He knocked on the door outside. "The water is hot. The clothes have been taken over and put in the door. You can see them when you come out."


    I looked at the shadow on the window and frowned at him. Suddenly, I didn''t know where the anger came from. I went straight over, opened the door, stared at the half of him who was about to turn and leave, and rushed directly.I have never known that my possessive desire is so strong that once I have it, I can''t leave half of the space, leaving traces of others, not at all.


    Others are mine, even if my heart is not here, I should not know.


    I was like a monkey with extremely sensitive limbs. I ran up and gnawed at his face.


    I want to possess him like crazy. I want to be mine and make my mark.


    At first, he was still in a daze. He turned around and hugged me. With one hand, he turned me around and rolled me on the bed.


    We tore at each other''s clothes, as if to tear up and smash the dissatisfaction hidden in each other''s hearts.


    Kissing is like a brand engraved on the body, burning


    For a long time, exhausted, hugging each other, the heat wave faded, but the traces on the body will be preserved for many days.


    Looking at my masterpiece, I felt quite comfortable.


    They didn''t mention it any more. They only talked about the social intercourse for a while.


    He said, "Linzi likes to sing and eat in the club. There are about ten old students who have gone to the club. I don''t want to go, but they are all better students in the past. We have to go today, but it''s a little late. I''m afraid that we will be dragged to drink very late. Let''s live there."


    I know a few clubs. It''s better in the city. They''re all near the suburbs, but they''re just opposite to me. It''s an hour since I drove there. I''m still walking on the viaduct without traffic jam.


    I said, "OK, after dinner, I''ll arrange for you to play."


    He didn''t speak, just smile, and then got up to help me to pick up the clothes, he went to the wardrobe inside turned a shirt suit up.


    Before going out, I specially looked at my neck, which can be described as miserable.


    I really don''t think it''s good-looking. I put a heavy isolation and a thin white silk scarf around my neck.


    And he


    I''ve been laughing, as if those kisses had reached his chin, stretching all the way.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    This reminds me of the time when I started to work, when I couldn''t get business in the company, the supervisor asked me to do some basic internal work. At that time, I was sorting out documents in the office, and many extruded documents needed to be entered into the computer for recording. After the entry, I had to stamp them one by one with a red stamp. In order to facilitate the entry, I checked them, and finally I used a red stamp Print.


    At that time, I took the red stamp to stamp on the document. I don''t know how much. It took two working days to finish.


    At this time, looking at the kiss marks on his neck, I think of the red stamp on the document in those years.


    He came over, hugged me and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    I said, "I think it''s very good that the document must be stamped and confirmed."


    He looked down at me and frowned. Then he laughed and pinched my shoulder. "Yes."


    They laughed a little strangely, but the atmosphere in the car was much better than before, and the music in the car seemed to be lightening up, stealing joy, full of Red stamp.


    It took a long time for the car to stop. It was at the door of the most luxurious club in the city. Gu zisong asked Xiao Zhang to stop the car and come in. He went to drink with him. Xiao Zhang said hello and went to find a parking space.


    Gu zisong looked down at me, helped me pull up the silk scarf, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m hard to see. My wife can''t be ugly, just You look so good, too. "


    I have no choice but to laugh, "so like to say love words to make me happy?"


    "Well, that''s what I told you. Let''s go. We can''t drink less today. Ah


    Drinking, Chinese wine culture is really a bad custom, but many people insist stubbornly. In business, in all kinds of happy events, they fight to death to drink, drink to vomit, drink to video, drink to get a marriage certificate like me.


    Suddenly, it seems that I was drunk at that time, and the people in the office did it for me? I didn''t look at the group photo on the marriage certificate carefully at that time. When I was drunk, could I still take a picture with him on my pillow?


    I asked him, "where''s the marriage certificate?"


    At that time, he showed it to me and took it away. He didn''t know where to hide it. He also hid it as a treasure. I couldn''t go through the divorce procedure alone.


    He said, "it''s locked up."


    I laugh, "what do you do when you lock it up?"


    "Well, baby, don''t you have to lock them up?"


    I continue to laugh, this person, less love words, I will not hate him, "your mouth wipe honey?"


    "Well, yes, it''s just that if you eat too much, you''ll be a little numb, and then you''ll nibble at me gently."


    I smile and don''t talk, but I remember the marriage certificate. I want to find a chance to see it again. How can I feel that the wedding photo is not true?


    "Oh, madman, madman, what about this man?"


    Gu zisong turned and walked inside with a smile.


    I''ve forgotten that when he was in high school, he was called madman. It seems that he''s a terrible fighter, but I don''t know what fight he had.Inside, there was a smell of perfume coming from the room. A man in a room, a uniform man, wore mostly a suit. The aroma was the perfume of men and the aroma of wine.


    The room was filled with laughter, but it was quiet for a moment after I entered.


    Among them, the man sitting in the middle of the room was full of ruffian. The smile on his face was still on his face. He stood up and stared at me. He didn''t believe me, and then he yelled, "Susu?"


    My name is not Su Su, and there is no su character in my name. My name is Lou Tong, but he calls out a name I haven''t heard of so quickly. There are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ He mistook me for Susu.


    2¡¢ The woman standing next to Gu zisong should be Su Su, not my Lou Tong. Besides, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    However, this man is Gu zisong''s college classmate, and should have a different relationship with him. So he knows Gu zisong very well, so he doesn''t know the woman beside him. But looking at the surprised expression on that man''s face, I dare say that he should be wrong, and the wrong Su Su Su should be a very important person to Gu zisong.


    So, I''m sure this Susu is the ex girlfriend who was robbed?


    I laughed, I said, "I''m not Susu, I''m loutong. Hello, Lin

 Chapter 66

    The woods looked at me in amazement.


    I smile and my raised hand trembles.


    It was very quiet in the room, and then someone said, "this Loutong? I''m not Gu zisong, the girl you often mentioned in college? Now it''s Sister in law? Oh, congratulations. "


    Someone saw the ring on my finger with sharp eyes, reached out to me with enthusiasm, and took the initiative to know me.


    I was stunned, politely moved my hand away and held it.


    This man I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    With this person''s enthusiasm, the rest of the people also came over and took the initiative to introduce themselves. I know that the first man to shake hands with me is mu yuan.


    Mu yuan, I remember.


    I said, where have I met? In the last life, this man cooperated with me in business and took the initiative to find me many times. He was also a rich second generation.


    I remember that his business at that time was electronics, but my business was not related to electronics, but he said that he came here with admiration and introduced me a lot of lists. At that time, I wondered if my reputation was really good and I was known by others. Now suddenly, I doubt it.


    Subconsciously, I look at Gu zisong around me.


    I remember that I asked him before, and he said that even if he could not be with me, he would take care of me, take care of me from a distance, give me directions, give me business, give me gifts and give me blessings.


    Well, did Mu yuan arrange for me at that time?


    But the last life has passed, can''t look back, can''t ask.


    I am inexplicably some lost, but shook my head, and looked at Mu yuan, smile, "Mr. mu, hello."


    Maybe it''s because the last generation knew him and had a good impression on him, so I feel more intimate.


    Don''t want to, this burst leaked my heart, caused Gu zisong care, he gently pulled my hand to remind me.


    I have no choice but to smile, is really a neuropathy, just talk, nothing.


    Even if there is, I am free.


    I looked back at him, he bowed his head and told me quickly, "people have a fiancee, don''t think about it."


    I laughed. "What do you think I''m thinking? My mind is not healthy. I just want to say hello. Maybe I can introduce a business to you when I get to know you in the future. "


    Gu zisong snorted. It seems that I won''t have much chance to see Mu yuan in the future.


    These two generations, I was a straw bag in my last life, and my brain was full of Jianglin scum. Now it''s better, there are so many right and wrong, and I have a headache.


    "Well, I''m talking nonsense. I''m not angry with you. I''m going to eat. I''m hungry."


    Gu zisong''s face was a little better. He took me to the seat inside and asked someone to serve the food immediately. Then he said to the nearby woods, "today is my day to see my wife''s face. Otherwise, I won''t give you face. Don''t think I can sell you a face if I lift everyone out."


    I drink tea with my head down. My ears stand up. I want to hear something about Susu.


    Lin Zi looked at me and said to Gu zisong, "brother Gu, it''s my fault, but I''ve drunk too much. How can I know that woman is your girlfriend? How many times have you asked me to explain it? No, it''s loutong. It''s like Susu. I just admit it wrong. It''s so similar."


    I am a Zheng, in the heart sad rise, so he admits wrong is true, because I look like that Su Su?


    I frowned and looked at Gu zisong.


    He was talking to the forest, and he had no time to talk to me.


    At this time, several people coax, don''t know what to say, burst out laughing, and then listen to Mu yuan come to me and ask me, "sister-in-law, is it Gu''s obsession to chase you, I heard that you and other people are going to get married, Gu''s prying corner, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed again and looked at me.


    Gu zisong blushed and shook his head mysteriously, "I won''t tell you."


    Mu yuan asked me again, "sister-in-law, you say, we all know sister-in-law. At the beginning, he talked all day and told us how good you were. We didn''t believe it then. Now we know it. It''s really..." With that, he put up a big thumb and said, "have you been promoted to vice president recently, right? I''ve heard that the old man''s company has made a big internal transfer recently, hasn''t he? "


    It''s really well-informed, but it''s also a common thing that the internal transfer of personnel is fast. Everyone wants to find a relationship to do business. Naturally, they all know the top management of each company. Recently, our company has been making a lot of noise because of the corruption of fat managers, and it''s not uncommon for people to know my business.


    It''s just, I''m not happy.


    If I am recognized because I am a vice president, am I not worthy of their good word as a director?


    Does it mean that status can raise a person''s value, even if he has no ability, he will be recognized just because he is a big position?


    I have no choice but to get up.


    But in the face of Mu yuan''s problem, I said politely, "yes, no, it took three years to be promoted, but it''s still an internship, I''m still in the learning stage."Mu yuan laughs, "with Gu Ge, what are you still doing? No one can match you when your brain turns. You are better than us when you learn two moves, aren''t you Gu Ge? Brother Gu, we didn''t bring a female companion. You bring your sister-in-law here to show off or what? This Don''t tell us when you''re engaged? "


    Gu zisong chuckled and drank a sip of wine. "Who said that if you are engaged, you are married. I am married."


    Everyone was stunned. After a moment''s silence, they clapped one after another. Then they listened to everyone''s blessing. Several people whispered and discussed.


    The woods beside him said, "brother Gu, it''s true or false. There''s no news at all. Can your old man agree? When we were in college, we tadpoles knew that. Later, Su Su and you didn''t achieve the right result for so many years. Later, if something happened, hiss, I won''t say it, but it''s strange. Are you really back? "


    In their opinion, I''m just a passer-by?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with men from rich families. I think the pursuit of life is money, car, house and sister.


    So women are just accessories, aren''t they?


    I can''t help sneering, women are not human?


    I said, "well, I married him. If you doubt it, we can show the marriage certificate, but it seems that there is no need to prove it. I know what you mean. Gu zisong is a childe brother in your opinion. There are countless women around him, and he doesn''t know much about the news. So it''s really an accident that he can get married. Yes, I''m also very surprised. I''m sorry Lou Tong thought that my future husband is a responsible worker. He works from nine to five. Who would have thought that we would get married in the twinkling of an eye? No matter what you think, I have already married him. As for his family''s affairs, it''s his business. If it''s not handled properly, it''s his incompetence. I can''t be accepted by his family. That''s because I''m not good enough. But I want to make it clear that loutong is not the kind of woman who values his money. I also have my own career. My vice president came a little suddenly, but in a social environment where women are looked down upon in any situation, I think it''s good enough that I only used three years to achieve this position. Can you say that you only rely on yourself at the bottom Can I be where I am now by working hard? "


    I was really a little angry. Whether Lin Zi admitted that I was Su Su at the beginning, or the suspicion and negation of a few people, I was very upset.


    I''m a woman, but I''m not a weak person. I''m a little bit small and lack of ability, but I can''t be inferior to them.


    A group of them who are sitting in a high position with the last resources at home, even if they suffer, how much heavier than mine?


    So, I''m really not happy with their doubts.


    I don''t care how to place Gu zisong''s face around me. I can''t let Lou Tong''s face on this table.


    With that, I took a sip from my glass and took the opportunity to look at everyone.


    Mu yuan, what''s strong? I didn''t remember the names of the others. Lin Zi followed and Gu zisong followed.


    He burst out laughing, "ha ha Boo He held me and chewed, "wife, when I was in high school, I wondered what I like about you. Now I finally know, ha ha, you love your bravery, desperate and unyielding, as well as your excellence."


    I am stunned for a moment, I don''t seem to have so many advantages, do I?


    Then, led by Lin Zi, there was a burst of applause.


    I''m a little confused.


    What I said just now seems to be wrong, like slapping them in the face.


    But they are applauding me. It doesn''t look like flattery.


    "Wife, when we''re full, we''ll go home and continue to make villains."


    I gave him a good poke.


    Everyone continued to laugh.


    Lin Zi said, "brother Gu, you''re still dead and cheap, but now you can find someone who can cure you."


    Everyone agreed and the atmosphere eased.


    Mu yuan continued to ask me in a low voice beside me, "sister-in-law, is brother Gu prying into the corner?"


    I remember that Mu yuan didn''t like gossip so much.


    I was curious. "Does he like to pry into the corner?"


    Mu yuan glared round his eyes and waved his hand, "sister-in-law, I''m willing to bow down. I''m talkative. Don''t ask, don''t ask."


    I pursed my lips and laughed. Gu zisong said, "Mu yuan, do you want to smear it or not? You deserve it. Punish you, send some business to my wife tomorrow, your electronics is not bad recently, I think the stock has gone up. "


    Muyuan hehe Yile said, "no, I''m lucky. I have a lot of courage here. I''ll send it to my sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gu zisong was dragged to drink again by the woods. Some people were in a hurry to leave, while others dragged two of the company here to open a room next door. Gu zisong sent me back to the single room upstairs and left.


    I took a bath and decided to go to bed before I lay down. Gu zisong came back.


    "What are you doing back so soon? Don''t you want to drink? " I nibbled at the apple in my hand and looked at him.Now I had drunk too much and my face was red. I squinted at me and came over with a smile. I hugged me and was shocked. I got up and asked, "wife, don''t you worry about me going out to find another woman?"


    It doesn''t seem to be a worry. I said, "if I''m worried, you won''t look for it? Is that because I''m not worried, you''ll go and look for it? "


    He laughs, "you have a big mouth. I don''t have the same opinion with you, burp When things are done, you can wait here to see a good play. Jiang Lin will be put on trial in less than three days. As long as you get people out, Lin will withdraw the lawsuit. He asks for money, but Jiang Lin can''t get it out. He will certainly find a way. As for what to do, it depends on his own ability. "


    It''s so difficult. After I started the company, Jiang Lin didn''t give me any money. I had to go northeast and west to pull down the loan to get the capital. In order to pay off the debt, I broke six pairs of shoes in half a year, talked about more than 100 bills, and then reluctantly paid off the deadline loan. At that time, how difficult it was, I had to help Jiang Lin to grab business.


    Now Fengshui turns around, I have to accept what I have received, and it''s double.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    I laugh, look at his appearance, is also uncomfortable, drunk is not good, "I help you wipe your face, you lie well, don''t move."


    "Well, wife, I''ll wash it myself. You stay with me for a while, stay with me for a while." He hugged me and I couldn''t move, but I looked at him.


    Suddenly curious, who is that Susu? He looks like me. Is he after me or Susu?


    The double is the most annoying.


    I asked him, "who is Susu? Do I look like her?"


    He ha ha a smile, wine words spit out the truth, "like, really like."

 Chapter 67

    I thought about it all night. Looking at myself in the mirror, I could not help thinking about what another image of myself should look like. But I could think that what Gu zisong said to me must have taken his hair as Su Su in his mouth.


    The next morning, without waiting for him to get up, I went to work by myself.


    The first day of work, or Sunday, in the company are also because of temporary work and overtime.


    Everyone in the company knows about my promotion, but I still do it step by step. I have to be a supervisor and a vice president. When I come here, I see a mountain of documents piled up in the office, and I feel like I''m dead.


    People say that nowadays people are all three headed and six armed, and the pace of life is too fast. People who squeeze into the subway every day are like rubber. Before they go in, they are individuals. When they squeeze into the subway, they become soft candy. Those who are not pregnant can squeeze into pregnancy, and those who are pregnant become unmarried.


    In such a society full of all kinds of desires and struggles, we all become superhuman. Everyone in every job has a superhuman physique and does things for three or four people.


    I used to be busy when I was doing business, but it''s all my own work, and I have a direction when I''m busy. Now it''s good. I''m busy with all kinds of things, and I need to check the contract modification. After reading these, I don''t have the energy to go out and pull business. If I can''t meet the boss''s requirements within one year, I will be beaten into a circle after one year. I don''t know what I''m tired of No, I''m trying to start a company again.


    I lay on the table, cried twice, rubbed my face, and started to work.


    At noon, the secretary came and knocked on the door.


    The secretary is not someone else, but the Secretary of the general manager. We all know him. But in the past, he was my superior. Now I have become his superior. It''s really a bit unpleasant.


    He stood at the door looking at me with a smile, holding two portions of rice in his hand. The aroma overflowed through the box and asked me, "chief officer, my food is bought temporarily. I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    I smile, threw a ball of paper in the past, "don''t laugh with me, come on in, just I have a lot of things to ask you, sit down, hey, I''m so busy."


    He smiles, walks over, helps me to tidy up the table, then says, "don''t work so hard, the work can never be finished, you have finished today, tomorrow is still so much, it''s better to have a rest."


    Yes, but it''s also a good thing. If there is no job, our company will be ruined.


    I said, "yes, yes, you eat first. I''ll eat it when I finish reading this one."


    He didn''t move. He sat quietly waiting for me.


    After I finished my work, I looked up and looked at him with a pair of strange eyes.


    I was stunned, looked down at myself and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    He pointed to his neck and asked me, "are you really married? Is that Mr. Gu? "


    I was shocked and turned red at once.


    He laughed. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    I shook my head. "Nothing, um I''m married, but it''s complicated, but I''m still single. Do you know what I mean? "


    Now many people are getting married secretly, but not many of them are getting married in the second generation of the rich. Maybe the situation here is quite special. Anyway, I don''t want to disclose my marriage. If this fake marriage can be concealed, it can be concealed. But people all know it. I can only nod my head and say yes. As for the original situation, I''m vague, and the other party knows it.


    Whether it''s an ordinary family, a rich second generation or a rich man like Gu zisong, as long as it''s about marriage, we all know that every family has its own difficult classics.


    This marriage is a fig leaf. Looking at the beauty, everyone knows how ugly it is.


    He handed a box of rice and then said, "recently, the business volume has decreased a lot. Your original position is vacant now, so many jobs have been suspended. You have the position of vice president. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to take both ends into consideration."


    I''m really hungry. I want to fill my stomach as soon as possible and continue to read the documents. In the evening, I''m going to have a run. My old customers pull some lists.


    Because most of us are agents, we only earn the middle price difference, so we need more customers with small profits and quick turnover.


    But in the past, I got ready-made business to talk about how to promote cooperation between the two sides and maximize their interests. This work seems complicated, but in fact, it''s easy to do as long as I understand the requirements of both sides. But now I''m the vice president. I''ve changed from waiting for the list to actively looking for it, digging it out, trying to get the list from others, and we''ll do it ourselves. It''s a bit difficult.


    I need a lot of relationship context, in order to get the list a little bit, but also on the basis of earning.


    I didn''t expect that this job is the most difficult.


    I bowed my head and thought carefully. I was a little absent-minded when I had dinner. The secretary told me several words before I answered.


    "Vice President Lou, you''d better have a rest. Didn''t you sleep all night?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and I nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I went out to play yesterday, and I couldn''t sleep well in a new environment. I''m busy here. I''ll go back early. You can tell me on Monday morning that I''m going to have a meeting. I have two lists to tell you the details. Who can win the prize at the end of the year will be doubled."Gu zisong contacted me before. Originally, I wanted to do this business by myself, but now I''m taking the vice president''s company. According to my annual salary, I don''t want to earn any commission money. It''s better for my subordinates to do it. Moreover, I want to share some experience to dredge up the relationship, and strive to get some good lists through my ability next month.


    The Secretary got up, helped me clean up, and then said, "OK, but Mr. Lou, you''d better go back and wipe it with some medicine. It''s very serious. It''s not very good to be seen."


    I frowned at him.


    He has mentioned my personal life for three times. The kiss marks on my neck are very clear, but I still wear a silk scarf. It seems that I don''t deliberately look at it and I can''t see it. He stares at me as soon as he comes in? Even if you see it, how many people will take the initiative to say it? He had to ask me twice. What do you mean?


    I don''t seem to have a close relationship with him. Can I just talk about these more personal things?


    He gave me a smile, turned and went out.


    I put down my work and took a deep breath helplessly. It seems that I have to take a good look at the interpersonal relationship of this company.


    In the afternoon, my phone rang. It was a strange number.


    I was a little nervous. Then I thought it was missing Jiang Lin. unexpectedly, it was Mu yuan.


    I didn''t expect that he worked so fast. After listening to what he meant, he woke up. He didn''t change his clothes. He was the same as last night. There was lipstick on his collar. I didn''t stay idle all night.


    He sat in front of me with a smile and said to me with a big voice, "six of them, the group of people have to give brother Gu a face. They have all spoken out. I can''t help doing things here. Two of them are from my side, and the remaining four are from others. As long as my sister-in-law comes out, it will be possible. As for other details, it''s OK."


    I took a look, this is not equal to give me free money, business is to hand, but how can I feel like a hot potato, smell sweet, just can''t eat immediately, also incomparably hot.


    I helplessly frown at him, thinking, I can''t do without things, or I won''t give Gu zisong face, but where can I put my face? I can''t make people look down on me because all the previous cattle have been blown out.


    I said, "I''ll take out three, and you can take back the rest. As for how to do the details here, it depends on my ability. What do you say?"


    Mu yuan Leng for a moment, repeatedly nodded to my thumbs up, "sister-in-law, I really admire you, really."


    I laughed, "no need. I''m not good at it. I''m just grumpy. Ha ha, I''ve come here. I''ll treat you to coffee. You look like you haven''t woken up. What should I do when I see my fiancee when I get home in the afternoon?"


    He had no choice but to smile, "that''s all right. I''m busy outside, and she''s not idle. Oh, it''s like sister-in-law. You and brother Gu are really good, really. We used to envy brother Gu''s expertise, and we still have the ability. We all eat dry food, and we agreed to go on a blind date when we arranged it at home. As long as it''s a woman, nothing else matters."


    It''s pitiful to say that, but they can''t make their own decisions about marriage.


    he said with emotion, "before I thought I could say it when I grew up, I would be independent once I got married. Who thought that it would be better to start a birth, especially if it was to get married, but anyone has the final say, but you say it is strange?"


    I feel sorry for him. To be exact, I feel sorry for these people who are manipulated but don''t know how to break away. Maybe Gu zisong is very good, but how difficult is he? Who can know?


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe one day you can make your own decisions."


    He laughed and got up to come out with me.


    We sat down in the coffee shop opposite the company, and when the coffee was served, he said, "does my sister-in-law want to know about Su Su?"


    It''s smart to know what I mean.


    In fact, I didn''t want to ask about Su Su. First, that person has become a thing of the past. Second, Gu zisong and I have to be separated sooner or later. It''s not good for us to know too much. But Gu zisong admitted yesterday that I''m very similar to Su Su.


    It makes me uncomfortable.


    If Gu zisong and I got married because of that woman, didn''t he take me as a substitute? I was wronged. My classmates had been sleeping together for many years because of that accident, but now they are sleeping again and again. I don''t care whether it''s physical selfishness or psychological unnatural care If you want to be confused, forget it.


    He laughed and knocked his fingers on the table for a while. Then he got up with his coffee and took a sip of it. He said, "Su Su is a classmate of our university. When he was a sophomore, he transferred to another department. His full name is Lu Su Su. He was the flower of the school at that time. Gu Ge was the school grass. Everyone was joking and just made up two people. But actually, the relationship between the two people is right, en How to say, good is good, but there is no such relationship, it is closer. "


    Ambiguous, I jump out of this word in my mind, and my heart pricks with it.How many relationships are involved because of ambiguity, and how many relationships are entangled because of ambiguity.


    It''s the easiest thing to be ambiguous.


    Especially, she looks like me.


    Does Gu zisong like us, or does he think of me as Lu Susu?


    I said, "do I look like her?"


    He nodded without hesitation, "I didn''t feel much like looking at the photos before, but now it looks like it. But you are not the same. Brother Gu will not like her, or he will be together long ago. "


    Is that right? Then why is it so hard to forget? It''s also because that incident has puzzled the forest for many years?


    I said, "in fact, Gu zisong still thinks about her, doesn''t he? Where is she now? Is that Lin Zi''s girlfriend? "


    Mu yuan shook his head, "long gone, dead, car accident."

 Chapter 68

    My heart trembled.


    If this is a living person, I think I still need to be jealous and sad, but now, everything is gone, what else can I do? Do you want to dig out the man who is hiding in Gu zisong''s heart? No matter how important the living people are, they are not as important as those who are not.


    "Probably dead! In fact, we often say in private that the woman might as well have died. Really, when she was there, we were always at odds with each other. They were all classmates. They knew each other very well and had a very short relationship. They contradicted each other a lot. After her accident, we knew that she was playing around. Especially Gu Ge, we didn''t say a lot of things. We just didn''t want him to feel like a dead man People are hated by us even when they die. In fact, Gu has been looking for it, but there has been no news. It rained heavily at that time. We went out to look for it all night, but there was no news. The Lu family didn''t call the police and didn''t say anything. Gu was very remorseful at that time. "


    Although Mu yuan didn''t say it exactly, I guessed that it must have happened between Lu Susu and Lin Zi at the time of the accident. Gu zisong blamed himself later because Lu Susu regarded Lin Zi as him. Mu Yuan said that Lu Su Su''s relationship among several people is very ambiguous. After all, he is a school flower. Who is not happy to see him? Take the initiative. There is no one who doesn''t agree. Besides, everyone is still classmates, so the relationship between them must be different.


    So, now it''s clear that several people are reunited, but whether Lu Susu is alive or dead, why doesn''t the Lu family care?


    I asked, "is Lu Su the daughter of Lu''s real estate boss?"


    He nodded and rubbed his face helplessly before continuing to say, "now Lu''s real estate is not as famous as it used to be, ah, but it''s enough money. Now after Lu Susu''s accident, her parents have become test tube babies. It seems that they have twins. Now they are safe to raise their children abroad, and Gu can''t let go of Lu Susu''s affairs. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. It''s just that Lu Su soda called him and drank wine. She was with Lin Zi. It was a classmate party. Gu Ge was out of town at that time. He seemed to go to see who was coming. He said that a former high school classmate had an accident at home and was in a bad mood. He went to see him all night. Naturally, Lu Su Su felt uncomfortable and drank too much... "


    I was shocked.


    I know that happened in the last semester of my senior year. I was facing the tense stage of internship. I wanted to go directly to graduate school, but something happened at home, so I changed my mind temporarily.


    It was the National Day holiday at that time. My parents said that I would go abroad and I was still in China. I was in a bad mood. Because my grandmother died, I drank a lot at that time. I called one by one in the dormitory, and finally Gu zisong came to see me.


    So, what happened to Lu Susu that night?


    I''ll take a breath.


    Mu Yuan said, "in fact, Lu Susu is one year older than us, and she spent the last semester with us because she wanted to stay in school at that time. She was hired as a teaching assistant by her tutor, and her family was pressed to take over the critical period of the company. She still stayed in school and discussed with her family about the time of the last year. No matter whether she could be admitted to graduate school or not, she would stay for another year."


    She also stayed because of Gu zisong.


    I nodded, everything was clear.


    In fact, Lu Susu was their elder sister, but because of her family''s reasons, she missed the chance of graduation. However, her grades were very good. She was left behind by her teacher and wanted to continue to study as a graduate student. During this period, she became Gu zisong''s teaching assistant. She was also in the same class and wanted to continue to study for the last year.


    But just a few months before graduation, something happened.


    I feel sad, no matter whether this matter is related to me or not, Lu Su Su''s death seems to have a little bit of involvement with me.


    If I had not been able to call him at that time, I would not have thought of Gu zisong in a bad mood if I only had a quiet drink and went to bed, or if Jiang Lin hadn''t hung up on me at that time.


    He came all the way to find me, but only quietly accompanied me for one night and left in a hurry.


    Lu Susu''s accident happened in the night of heavy rain. He ran out and never came back. Whether he was alive or dead will never be known.


    "I thought these things happened after you graduated." I have some feeble to say.


    "No, actually, we were not in school at that time. Most of us went to take over the business at home. I started to work as a deputy manager in my family''s company as early as my junior year, and the school rarely passed by. But after this incident, our relationship has not been affected, but recently it seems that we have learned something, which makes our relationship stiff and alienated, especially Lin Zi and Gu Ge. "


    I don''t know how to ask, "what''s the matter? It seems that Gu zisong asked Lin Zi to buy the seaside project two years ago. Didn''t you have a good relationship before? "


    He nodded and drank all his coffee before saying, "it seems that Lin Zi said that Lu Susu approached him on his own initiative at that time. He also liked Lu Susu, so let it be. In fact, we all liked Lu Susu at that time. Who didn''t like such a good-looking girl who often stayed with us when she was young and energetic? Lin Zi said that Lu Susu took the initiative to throw himself in the arms and said that Lu Susu said a lot of bastard words. In fact, Lu Susu had a good time with a lot of people, but he didn''t want to do it after a sleep. I was also surprised to hear that. Lin Zi said that he didn''t want to make his brothers'' friendship bad, so he told us about it. But no one was there. He could say anything. Gu Ge thought Lin Zi was slandering Lu Susu, and he still checked After a period of time, he was very angry and looked for Lin Zi. As for what happened, no one knew. Later, Lin Zi bought the seaside project on his own initiative. "I breathe softly, and I feel terrible.


    He kept silent for a while and said, "that little money is nothing to Lin Zi, but it''s just for comfort. In private, he often says that he is wronged. Lu Su Su is the kind of person. He says that he didn''t say anything wrong. He says that Lu Su deserves to die, hurt him, take advantage of him, and stir up discord among his brothers. Lin Zi has the best relationship with Gu Ge."


    After listening to his narration, my heart is very sad. It''s like a dead skin that is hard born by people, but with blood and flesh, it''s painful and itchy.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to tell you that brother Gu is a man of friendship. At that time, all he thought about was you. He often told us that he couldn''t let you go, worried about you and worried about disturbing you. Later he heard that you were here, and he was very happy, really."


    Is that right? But in the course of my life, there was only Jiang Lin in that period of time. If it wasn''t for mu Yuan who mentioned that Gu zisong came to me that night a long time ago, I don''t remember these.


    One city apart, we are really two worlds.


    "Sister in law, brother Gu is very serious. He looks very beautiful. In fact, he cares about his family very much. If he wanted to play with women like us, he would have played for a long time. I don''t know how much. Ha, I''m sorry, what I said is a little ugly. In fact, that''s what it is. Men play with women, women play with men. Who can really put in feelings? But brother Gu said that if you don''t look for it, you will find it for a lifetime. Really, it''s a surprise to see you, but are you engaged or just together? "


    I didn''t answer. I couldn''t understand the feelings between them. Maybe I could see that several people were twisted into brotherhood.


    "Mu yuan, you can know as much as you know about me and Gu zisong. Don''t worry about what you don''t know. Don''t tell anyone. You know what I mean? "


    He Leng for a moment, "understand, have experienced before, perhaps Gu elder brother conceals us to also want to protect you, his that old father, hiss, quite sad person."


    I laughed and talked to him for a while. Then I talked about the contract. I made some requests. I don''t know if he heard me. I just nodded. It seemed that I was so powerful.


    He came back from the coffee shop, didn''t he? Surprised, he asked me, "this I haven''t dealt with it before. Now it''s really good to hear from my sister-in-law. Let''s take samples for each other first


    I smile, "well, this is the best way, you have not run the business?"


    He laughed, embarrassed to grab his head, "I, learned those polite words, social intercourse can, never vague, and work for us is not social intercourse, social intercourse in place, naturally there is a list, professional things I really don''t understand."


    I understand, "I''ll write you a detailed schedule later. As for the rest of the list, you can take it back and say that I''ve got it. If I want those contracts, I''ll take them by my own ability instead of asking you to give them to me, OK?"


    He smiles, the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes are a little deeper.


    I said, "go, I have to busy, you go back early, less play, home or to go back."


    He doesn''t care about the HA voice way, "that''s the matter, just a house, what home not home, gone!"


    He just gently waved his hand, and the red sports car drove over. The woman sitting in it was enchanting like the number one in the brothel. The clothes on her body were so few that people could not remove the two peaks around her chest.


    I had no choice but to shake my head and return to the company with the documents.


    Yes, the secretary is still there.


    He sat outside at his desk and looked at me.


    He is not so much a secretary as the real deputy of the old president. He will be responsible for all the business. A lot of things are directly connected with him through the deputy. When the president is not there, he will take the position of the president and lead us in the meeting to distribute the tasks.


    In the past, the person who always liked to carry the list everywhere became my subordinate. The gap in my heart was really hard.


    Therefore, I can understand that his eyes at me are so wrong.


    I smile in the past, will bring back the coffee in front of him, "drink it, still hot, his coffee is very good."


    He did not answer, but still looked at me, squinting eyes like a line, but inside the faint light can still burst out, swept to my face.


    I felt a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t say anything and went straight inside.


    No, he came in with me.


    I was stunned and looked back at him.


    He smiles, turns, closes the door and locks it.


    I immediately recoiled and hit my back against the desk. I fumbled with my hands on the desk where I could reach. I wanted to find something that I could smash. But my hands were cold. They were all thick notebooks, and my heart was cold.


    He laughed and stood still, looking up and down at me and laughing aloud, "what are you afraid of me doing? I won''t do anything to you. You''ve been touched. I won''t do anything to you. It''s just Hiss! Mr. Lou, I''m still curious. Why does Gu zisong like you? Only value your face may also be too single, a lot of good-looking people, you are not the most beautiful! Is that your ability? Tut Tut, I think you know better than me what you are capable of. Ha ha, that''s just the same... "After a pause, he said with a strong smile, "it must be the Kung Fu on the bed, so..."

 Chapter 69

    So you paralyzed, I roared in my heart.


    He continued to smile, with a strong sense of danger.


    At this time, I suddenly appreciate the bodyguards Gu zisong put beside me before, but I told him to withdraw all the people. Now there are not many people left in the whole office.


    My eyes stare at him for a moment. If he thinks anything, it''s futile for me to resist. There''s a big difference between men and women''s physical strength, but I have to fight hard. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life.


    He smiles, shrugs his shoulders and sits on the sofa. Then he says, "does the relationship between the vice president of the building and the boss seem unusual?"


    Oh, it seems that this society is so unfair. Many people think that women are not promising. Even if they are promising, it is because of the men behind them. They never consider whether women have made the same or greater efforts to get the present achievements. Even if I sit in today''s position, how many people in the company have witnessed my efforts, but many people still doubt me.


    I can''t help but laugh. Is it true that men can''t control their lower body, so many things can be sacrificed just because they are not clear with women?


    He even suspected that I not only got Gu zisong with my own body, but also got the boss. It''s ridiculous. If it was really so easy, these two people would not have today''s achievements. How stupid would it be to give me the right because I went to bed?


    I said, "if you think this is OK, in fact, I think you can do it. Look at you. It''s also beautiful. I heard that even men like it. Why don''t you try it?"


    His face changed greatly, looking at my face and its danger.


    Instead, I laughed. Instead of being nervous just now, I said, "actually, you don''t need to be nervous. I''m just an intern now. The boss was not happy that day. I was fired. Then I''m not even a supervisor. But you''re different. You''ve always been in the boss''s heart, and you''ve been in this position for a long time. It seems that before I came to the company, the ghost was a secretary But what you''ve managed these days are all the key affairs of the company. This power is bigger than mine. If you''re worried that I''m coming, you''ll leave you alone. It''s really not necessary. "


    In fact, I understand him a little. He thought that even if the boss didn''t get promoted, I would get promoted to others, but no matter who it is, it won''t be him. If he has been promoted for a long time, why wait until now? His ability is not bad, but he is still just a secretary. The problem is certainly not simple.


    I was just a small supervisor before, and I became the current Vice President in one jump. There were many twists and turns, and the boss promoted me personally. He didn''t know the details, so he boldly thought that there was a secret between me and the boss.


    And between men and women is not such a thing, he thought so easy to do the vice president, so he also wanted to opportunistic, even at the threat to me.


    It''s a pity that his heavy blow was used in the wrong place.


    I continued, "I know you are not reconciled, but he also has no way to do it, but now the boss is not me, if you are not satisfied, you can go to him, come here to threaten me, it''s no fun, I''m also a victim, I want to win 600 million contract for the boss in a year, ha ha, can you do it? Do you think I can do it? Now it seems that I can''t do it, so no matter how long I stay here and how I do it, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I can see now that the boss means to find a person who can increase benefits for the company before he retires. Can he sell at the best price when he changes hands? One year is just the shortest period. When I leave, who will be next It depends on who''s in trouble. "


    I can''t ride a tiger. I have to come down to this step.


    I said, "you know what happened to the fat manager before. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the details, but can you imagine if there is a connection between the two? Do you think I have another way to go? "


    He definitely looked at me with panic on his face. Maybe he didn''t expect me to speak so thoroughly. But in fact, it''s an open secret in the industry, but there are some things that can''t be said more. Many people have experienced this kind of transaction, and many people are doing it. I just happened to catch up with it. It''s bad luck.


    After a while, he said, "but when you lose your job and start looking after your family, why do you have to suffer here?"


    I laughed. "How long do you think I can stay in that house? It''s good to take care of your family, but it''s not a place that everyone can enter. Ha ha, it''s not good for you and me to talk too much, but I will remind you that no matter what the relationship with your family is, it seems that it''s not good for you to threaten me and suspect me now? Whether I speak to you as vice president or as Mrs. Gu, you are not qualified to ask me. The reason why I have said so much to you is to remind you that you and I will have face-to-face contact in the next year. No matter how you can''t stand it, I have to adapt to it. I''m here. I can only be here. That''s it. "


    He is still sitting, the atmosphere was tense, but he did not say anything, obviously also understand the interests of this.


    No matter how ambitious he is, he must follow the powerful relationship. How can he succeed if he doesn''t like to follow the rules?Although I''m still nervous, I know that I''ve got the upper hand. Before I talk to him, I''m the one who holds the power. He won''t do anything against me.


    I turned around, picked up the document on the table, saw the stapler and small scissors under the document, secretly holding, waiting for his action.


    He suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu."


    I smile. A wise man has the highest position in the relationship between vice president and Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu is just three people, but she is full of relationships and status in this business circle. Taking care of her family is an unattainable place, and I am standing on the side of the highest level. Although the position is very small, I am Gu zisong, the man who occupies the peak of the whole area.


    I didn''t answer. I just took a breath and put the scissors in my hand. He said to him, "if you don''t mind, help me arrange two meetings tomorrow. I have three cases here. I want to discuss the next plan. Just now, Mr. Gu''s old classmates came to me and took the initiative to look for my contracts. They are all large orders. I want to do a good job in detail. Your help is indispensable here. "


    He got up, opened the door, and then said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lou, I''ll do it well."


    When he went out, I still stood and didn''t move. I just felt that there was still a sharp edge behind me. It seemed that there were still a pair of eyes staring at me, which made me nervous.


    If my loutong ability is not enough, I don''t care what he thinks, but I have paid more than many men''s ability in this work, so that I have a little achievement today. Other people doubt that I don''t matter, but a man who works with me all day also doubts me, so I have to make a fire in my heart I feel terrible.


    It''s very uncomfortable in my heart. When I go home at night, I still think about it. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart.


    I just sat on the sofa drinking without cooking. I drank most of the red wine in my hand, and then I felt dizzy and put down my glass.


    When Gu zisong came back, he saw me sitting on the sofa and not talking. He offered me a glass of red wine and continued to look up at me.


    It seems that I don''t want to say that he won''t ask more questions, but it''s hard to take this matter to heart.


    After drinking this glass of wine again, I asked him, "Gu zisong, if I have nothing to do with you, am I a vagrant now? Let''s go, I''ve been fired for exposing the manager?"


    He held his arms on his knees for a long time before frowning and saying, "why do you think so?"


    I laughed. "Isn''t that right? A lot of people are wondering if my current position is promoted because I know you or have an affair with the boss. Is it right for women to show up outside? Everything I get is not as important as the thing between women and men in bed, is it? So I thought I was sleeping, but I didn''t really pull a lot of contracts to get up? "


    He had a very heavy mark on his brow. After a long time, he took a breath and sat down beside me. He took my glass and drank it up. Then he said, "even if my relationship with you makes you where you are today, I still think you have enough ability to be today. I don''t like you. But you are not the same. Your loutong is the woman I Gu zisong wanted to pursue but didn''t get. Whether it''s work or life, it''s me who has promoted you. You don''t borrow any relationship from your family. It''s not easy for you to get to today. Any man will not have the achievements you have today. I want to doubt that your people are not competent enough, or they want to be the kind of people they want to be. Why do you care? "


    It''s really nice and beautiful, but I can''t turn around for a while.


    "Wife!"


    I pick eyebrow to see him, smile, "do what call me so, I am not used to."


    "I like it."


    "I don''t like it, ah..."


    I stretch, lean on the sofa, look up at the ceiling, think I work in the past few years, whether it is past life or this life, I have done a good job in every job, so that all customers are satisfied, so that I am satisfied, even if I do not make money, also want to make a business friend, so that I am worthy of my own heart.


    "Gu zisong, you know, I''m used to working. I''m actually a workaholic. As long as you give me a good working platform, I can give full play to my greatest potential, do things well and make the company bigger. I know my ability is limited, but my potential is unlimited. I believe in myself, really. It''s just I sucked my nose and felt very aggrieved. It really hit me. In the past, I often encountered such things when I was working, which made me frustrated. Every time I secretly cried and suffered, and then it passed slowly. But now?


    I don''t know what''s wrong. I always want to talk to someone about my sadness. That person is not someone else, and can''t be someone else. It can only be Gu zisong in front of me.


    In front of him, I can put down all my guard and vigilance, and be a little woman who is cared for."Gu zisong, hold me!"

 Chapter 70

    As soon as he reached out and hugged me, he bowed his head to kiss me. After a long time, he said, "and me, as long as you work hard, no matter what others say, it won''t affect you."


    I just move forward, no matter how many thorns and stumbling blocks he has on the ground to help me eradicate, but what''s the significance of my efforts?


    I said, "have you got your money yet?"


    He didn''t answer. He took my arm and used his strength.


    A penny is hard for a hero, and now he is tens of millions.


    He is just a vice-chairman with limited power. He has his own revenge, but he doesn''t know how to act. Even if it''s good for the company, he will still be beaten down by the competition between his uncles.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, I knew that he didn''t want to meddle in his affairs, but he helped me so much that I didn''t want to get so many benefits without doing anything.


    I said, "in the afternoon, I received Mu yuan''s contract. He gave me six contracts. I only used three contracts. After these three contracts are in place, I will get a sum of money. I can turn over the money at will before the end of the month."


    I mean, I''ll give him the money for temporary turnover. The amount of money is not small, but it''s not a lot for him. But at least we can ask him to start up some things that are missing in the project, and then we can go on smoothly. The problem now is that he can''t get stuck here, and it''s impossible to continue. Many people around him are watching him, even if he has money I''m not willing to help him. He''s so hard, but he still wants to help me. If I don''t do something, I really can''t go.


    He was still silent. I know that his friends didn''t want to speak, and naturally they didn''t want to use me.


    I said, "I know what you think. Since you don''t think I''m a woman who has accomplished nothing, isn''t my money also your money? That''s what you said when you transferred the house to my name. Since your money is mine, it''s right for me to control my money at will."


    He took a soft breath and frowned at me.


    I smile, pinched his face, "do you love face so much? Then Temporarily really treat me as your wife, so that you and I will not be separated, what men and women, are not all for this family? "


    Home!


    When I said this word, I felt sick and jumped.


    It is true that the word "home" is really like a sharp blade penetrating into my body, which makes me feel miserable.


    How I used to want to have my own home, that home does not need how rich, we work together to raise children, take care of good people, build a family, warm and ordinary, but who would have thought, in my last life, I did not see a little bit of good home died in the hands of Jiang Lin.


    In this life, I want to escape from the environment of home, but I inadvertently send myself in.


    Home, now it has become a department in my life. I can''t accept it if I don''t want to.


    If the family is really like this, even if it is short, I still want to enjoy the warmth of the family in this short time.


    Looking at his sad face, I can think of the problems he is facing. I asked the Secretary around him before. Although he didn''t say much, I knew that he must have encountered a bottleneck because he was busy all day long.


    Now the question is, money.


    Money is a good thing.


    It happens that I have. Why don''t I give it to him?


    "I''ll lend it to you, and you''ll have to pay it back to me. Otherwise, the financial department will find that the money is wrong, and my vice president will be finished."


    His eyes were complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I know, he will still refuse me.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to rely on anyone, men or women."


    I laughed. "I really appreciate that you didn''t distinguish this matter between men and women. In order to show my gratitude, I can give you this money as a gift, can''t I? Look at the ring you gave me. You gave me a lot of things. Recently, you helped me with a few things. Can''t I give you anything? If you don''t accept it, then I''ll cook for you every day. It seems that this gift is too light, don''t you think? "


    He was helpless to smile, or refused, "no way."


    It''s a real shame.


    I said with a smile, "you just spend it and see who gets the profit in the end. It''s a critical period for your father to test you. It''s not long since you''ve been in this position. How many fires have you finished before? The company acquired before has done a good job. It has set the market price and standardized some disordered prices in the industry. But you can see what help this can do to your company. Obviously, it won''t help in the short term, right? "


    He nodded and then said, "I know that when I did this thing, I just wanted to make a name outside, but I didn''t want to make money. Now I think I have a reputation for a long time, and I don''t need to do those face things, but now I want to do other things, and I have no money. My father had a premonition that I was going to make a big move. He worried that I would override his rights, so he castrated my funds ahead of time, and I couldn''t do it. "Well, I''ll just say that his father values his son, but in the process of constant beating, he finds that once he is promoted, he will become a waste. At a certain age, he is extremely eager for power, and he can''t see any other disadvantages. He just thinks that the person closest to him is no longer trustworthy, so no matter what Gu zisong does, even if he is right Yes, he will also object.


    "I know, but I haven''t come up with a good idea yet." He is very powerless to say.


    I said, "you are short of funds now, and the source of the funds can not be disclosed. That is to say, the source of the funds is internal, not external. Whether you borrow from your friends or use the money from the bank, you will be known by others. Your uncles in the company will think that you use the money to transfer your influence, and even when the project starts, they will suffer So, you can only use my money. "


    I got up, leaned in his arms and took the initiative to kiss him. Maybe it was because I couldn''t control my wildness after I was drunk. I just wanted to eat him alive now.


    I patiently kiss him a little bit and plunder him, "if you don''t have to pay for it, you don''t have to give me interest. Anyway, I''ve planned to get the money to you. Even if you don''t use it, I''ll find a way to give it to you. When your uncles find out, we''ll all be thorns in your eyes. We''ll have a good life, but we have to be a miserable couple. Do you think so? Helpless Zisong, I think you really make me addicted. You want me to... "


    I called the police. I couldn''t hold the kiss from light to heavy.


    With a smile on his lips, he turned from passive to active, turned around and pressed me under his body. He looked at me with a slight gasp, and his eyes were full of fire of desire.


    "Tong Tong, I love you so much."


    I smile and take the initiative to cater to


    Love, what is love?


    I didn''t know when I closed my eyes in my last life. I thought I would become the happiest woman in the world. No matter how many dangers I went through, I could get close to the palace of marriage with the man I love most. That''s the happiest me. But who knows, my happiness is just my illusion. All these are illusions.


    But in this life, I kept approaching Gu zisong''s love net. It was like a chess game he had planned for a long time. It was full of traps and soaked in honey. I couldn''t tell whether it was reality or dream.


    If all this is really a dream, I hope never wake up, that''s good!


    The next morning, I took my secretary to a meeting. When the new official took office, I didn''t burn three fires. I just threw three points of orders on the table, which is enough to show my ability. Next, I need every department under me to work out a detailed work plan. I want to choose the best one to talk with the other party. Once the list is signed, I will get at least three million yuan Three cases plus some of the expenses will be 10 million, which is enough for Gu zisong''s early construction. I can only do so much.


    I believe in myself, more believe in him, will not let each other down.


    In the evening, very early after work, the Secretary apologized to me again, invited me to drink a milk tea on the side of the road, and told me the interesting things about my work with a smile.


    I found that anyone''s way of getting along really needs a little bit of accumulation and change. If it wasn''t for the severe warning I gave him yesterday, maybe today in his eyes, I would still be the poor little woman who can''t be looked up to, and I wouldn''t be called vice president of building by him.


    After drinking a can of milk tea, he took a bus to the subway, while I took a taxi to the cemetery.


    It''s been a month since Jiang Lin''s parents died. It''s my first time here.


    Sitting in front of the tombstone, I think of a lot of past events in my mind, and feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    At that time, we were still young, only know learning, first love, and school trivial.


    After I got to know Jiang Lin, I longed for the warmth of my family and hoped that my parents would give me a complete home. Every time I went to Jiang Lin''s home, I was envious. Seeing that his clothes, food, housing and transportation were taken care of by my parents in order, I was envious. At that time, I wanted to stay at Jiang Lin''s home and feel the warmth and happiness.


    His parents are also very kind to me. They treat me warmly. I go to his house once a week. They often ask me to eat at his house. They listen to the friendly old couple quarrel with each other and talk about the trivial things of life. Occasionally they stop to bring me vegetables or help Jiang Lin to eat.


    In that year, I didn''t know how many times I had been to Jiang Lin''s house and how many such meals I had. I once thought that I would really become a family with such a family. I even thought that I would become their daughter-in-law, a healthy baby with Jiang Linsheng, and continue to listen to their nagging.


    But whether in the last life or in this life, they all went early and died miserably. If they knew that they were killed by their own son, would they regret their doting and control over the coming?


    At that time, I didn''t understand why Jiang Lin refused to go home. Maybe the root of the disaster had already been planted in Jiang Lin''s heart. He only took root and sprouted slowly, and finally became so brilliant.


    It''s said that when they are carried out, they can''t find the complete bones. They can only judge who it is by the size of the bones.I quietly stood in front of the tombstone, looking at them without photos, eyebrows tied, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    I helped to clean the tombstone, pour water and incense, and also bought their favorite food, horseshoe Crisp, and the roast duck from the East Street family, as well as their favorite sugar cane.


    Before leaving, I said, "uncle and aunt, if you really hate him, then bless me and torture him to death. I hope you don''t blame me."


    It''s late to get out of the cemetery. It''s getting dark. I''m waiting for the bus by the side of the road. I don''t have a taxi here, so I have to take the bus. I guess it will be eight o''clock when I go back. I don''t know when Gu zisong will be busy. He takes the phone to call me. With a slap, the phone is taken off the ground, and a face full of stubbles appears in front of me, left Right looked at it and said to me, "don''t call. Follow me when you turn it off."

 Chapter 71

    I picked up the phone, wiped it with some pain, and pressed the number key set by Gu zisong before. After I got through, I turned on the phone hands-free and then yelled Jiang Lin''s name, hoping that Gu zisong on the other end of the phone didn''t say a word.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, what''s the matter with you? It''s hard for me to find you recently. What are you doing here? There''s no one here. What are you doing here? I saw my uncle and aunt just now. Do you also come to see them? Wait for me. Where are you going? There''s no one there. Jiang Lin."


    Hang up the phone, I immediately shut down, to keep up with Jiang Lin.


    He walked very fast. From time to time, he looked around and saw that I was walking faster. He warned me in a low voice, "don''t talk. There''s a house in front of me. We''ll talk when we get there."


    This side of the cemetery is close to the mountains. It''s deserted here. If you can see people, it''s only when you see ghosts or people watching the cemetery.


    I kept up with him and identified the direction all the way around. The farther I went, the farther away I was from the city. There was no bus stop and no traffic. Fortunately, there were street lights.


    On a steep slope, he took me inside and down a rugged mountain road. I left the book by the side of the road and followed him to the next road.


    He said to me, "there''s a village down here. I just found out recently. I just went out to buy some things. I got off the bus and went this way to see you. What are you doing here?"


    I said, "look, aunts and uncles, aren''t they buried here without parents?"


    Ah, he didn''t know?


    I frown. Who arranged his parents'' future life?


    Oh, he said for a long time, "did I remember wrong, not the cemetery in front of me, or did I ask the buyer of the cemetery to make a mistake?"


    I can see that he doesn''t know where his parents are buried, and he hasn''t been here once.


    Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, his father all treat him like this. No matter how I retaliate, it doesn''t matter? He''s really inhuman.


    After walking for about half an hour, I saw the light in front of me. It seemed that there was a village. I threw another pen on the ground and quickly followed him.


    He said to me, "have you been looking for me lately? Have you been to my company? "


    I really haven''t been there. I''ve been busy since it happened. I haven''t left Gu zisong recently. Even if I left, I went to the company. I don''t have time to go to him. But I lied and said, "I''ve been there many times, but when you''re not here, people in the company say they don''t know where you''ve been. Before I saw a group of underworld people go to your company, what happened and what are you doing here. Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, you walk slowly. I can''t keep up with you. You talk. Is there something serious going on


    He shook his head, still walking very fast, like a ghost who is on the way to seek his life at night. After a while, he said, "there''s something wrong. Don''t ask."


    I didn''t say a word. I touched my bag and threw out an eyebrow pencil. Then I followed him into the village.


    The village is not big. At this time, no one has been seen walking outside. The street lights are dim. When we walk by, the passing dogs will bark at us and make a lot of noise.


    He led me to the smallest yard inside, opened the big iron door, then pulled me in, immediately locked the iron door, and then said to me with relief, "I''ve been hiding here for almost a week. You don''t know about me yet, so these people haven''t made it public. I don''t dare to think that they are the underworld forces, so I will be afraid. I also have their handle. Now I just want money, but my money has been frozen. If I can''t get any money, I have to hide first. "


    Oh, so now Jiang Lin still thinks that he was found cheating by the buyer of his company? He doesn''t know that someone poked a hole in the back of these things before he was found. Then I can continue to pretend that I don''t know, show concern for him, and then leak some information, such as his next action. For example, where is Shang yunyun now, who is her husband and what does he do.


    If he can trust me, it means that he still wants me to help him. Then I can use this thing to make Jiang Lin trust me more. Next, what I want him to do is a one sentence thing?


    I continued to ask him nervously what happened. He was still very defensive to me. He only said that there was something wrong with his company, which caused the wrong people. Now he has no money and can''t go out because he was chased.


    I nodded and talked about the recent situation.


    "I heard that someone in your company came to make trouble. I didn''t catch up. And you didn''t want me to go to your company all the time, but I was still worried about you. You didn''t answer the phone, there was no one at home, and the car was not downstairs. I was worried about your accident. I went to Gu zisong to ask about your situation. He said that he didn''t know. He was very busy recently and didn''t get in touch with you, he said I want to ask if you need me, but if you don''t answer the phone, he''s worried about you


    I like to have some body language when I speak. When I raise my hand, I see the ring on my ring finger.


    Surprised, I immediately took back my hand, got up and walked around the small room, took off the ring, put it in my pocket, and then continued to say, "I thought you were angry and hiding because you didn''t have money for the seaside project. It turned out that something had happened. What should I do? Didn''t the boss of the seaside project look for you? Or I''ll go and ask Gu zisong. He must have a way. The boss of that man is his classmate at least. Or this contract will be over, don''t you think? It''s difficult for you to transfer your salary now. It''s really difficult to have such a large sum of money. "He shook his head, his eyes were red, and his beard grew out, black, all the way to his neck. I''ve never noticed that his beard is so heavy. He looks like a savage. His sloppy appearance can''t show any beauty.


    I don''t know if I would like him if I knew he was like this in my last life. At least I am extremely disgusted and disgusted now.


    "Tong Tong, I want to ask you to help me."


    Please, I must promise, I want to get his trust immediately, and step by step pull him out, hang out, slowly hold high, and then give hope, so that when I fall down, it will be more painful.


    I nodded heavily, "I can do it, you say, you say."


    He frowned and said for a while, "it''s a bit difficult, but I really can''t help it."


    I nodded, sincere face, "as long as I can do, I will help you, you say, you say."


    He frowned at me and suddenly became affectionate.


    My heart gave a sudden shiver and began to vomit.


    I swallowed hard and heard him say, "you know, we have been in love for so many years. I''m a bit of a jerk. I''m at odds with you. I give you hope but I don''t show you my cards. I really regret it. Now I really know who is the most important to me. Tong Tong, before Fortunately, nothing happened between you and Gu zisong, otherwise I''ll regret it all my life. Yes, I''m a jerk. I put something in the water I gave you before. I want to borrow Gu zisong''s feelings for you and talk to you Well, I really regret it. I really regret it. "


    I forbear the anger of my heart, only staring at him with a pair of fiery eyes. If I still have a Bing fruit knife in my pocket now, I will definitely cut his neck without hesitation. This bitch''s death is not enough to calm my anger.


    He suddenly admitted his crime, just to make me more determined to him, with his pretended vulnerability and helplessness, to make me sacrifice for him again.


    Well, if I guess correctly, what he asked me to do next was dirtier, but he was still full of love for me.


    The whole family is near the river!


    I scold in my heart, because the shoulder that bear and tremble can''t stop shaking, just look at him, with the eyes again and again will he lingchi.


    The stench of holding me came from behind.


    "This is the worst thing I''ve ever done in my life. I really regret it, Tong Tong. You forgive me. I swear that when my side is settled, we will be together when we go back. You are my girlfriend, and we start to get married. I owe you too much. "


    Yes, what he owes me is life, many lives. Now he is still stubborn. He goes further and further on this road of no return, and will never return.


    I took a gentle breath, only two lines of tears came down, "Jiang Lin, you Why do you... "


    "Tong Tong, don''t cry. I blame myself more for you. I was a jerk. I was really desperate at that time. You know that I started my business only now. I have no background and I don''t have extensive contacts. I''m eager to succeed. I want to make some achievements for my family. I have been an excellent student since I was a child. I have to show you my best achievements in study, competition and various artistic performances. In everyone''s eyes, I am an excellent person, but I can''t do business alone. I don''t believe I can''t do it well. I am too eager to succeed. When I saw so many rich second-generation people, because they had a vast network of people, eating delicacies, sitting in a private plane and embracing stars everywhere, I was unconvinced. I was really unconvinced. Why didn''t I? So I had a wrong idea at that time. I''m really confused... "


    I don''t want to hear his confession to my nonsense any more. It''s all in vain. It will only make me hate him even more. I''m really worried that I can''t help asking him to see the king of hell now. So I immediately interrupted him and yelled, "Jiang Lin!"


    He was stunned, released me and looked at me in horror.


    I sipped the corner of my lip and said, "this I don''t blame you. I have nothing to do with him. I understand what you said. I understand. "


    He was surprised, perhaps in the difficult time has forgotten what is called doubt, I can see from his face a big surprise and confidence, followed by a hard kiss on my forehead, said with a smile to me, "I know, Tong Tong Tong is the best person in the world to me, I know, Tong Tong Tong, we are together now, OK?"


    Well, I wish I could know more about him. It''s more pleasant to torture him. That''s how he dealt with me. It''s just a tit for tat. Why don''t I do it?


    I smile. Maybe the expression on this face is too distorted to be so ugly. I can see how angry the face on the mirror behind him is. But I still pull out a smile and say, "Jiang Lin, I agree. I''ve been waiting for you for several years. I''m waiting for you. I agree."

 Chapter 72

    He yelled, holding me around the ground.


    I still remember the last life when he asked me to be his girlfriend, it was so unnatural, so reluctant, maybe he just had to be with me under the encouragement of Shang yunyun, so unhappy, like a boiler to blow up.


    I don''t know whether his happiness is true or not, but at least, I know clearly that my hatred is true.


    He put me down, took my hand and sat down on the stool behind him. He squatted down, took my hand and looked up at me. His eyes were full of joy. After a long time, he said, "Tong Tong, help me when you go back, help me."


    I nod, I help him, must help him go back, otherwise has been hiding here how revenge? Such a relaxed life lost the yearning and hope, too cheap for him, I do not care about his physical pain, to deal with him, can only attack the heart.


    Best of all, it''s true that he fell in love with me. That''s more fun.


    I said, "I can help you, and I will help you. Can you tell me what''s the relationship between Shang yunyun and you? She went to me and told me that you have been well for many years. I hope you can explain it to me now. "


    Both of them are demons. No matter how far things go now, I will not let Shang yunyun go. Don''t think she can stay out of the business if she has left.


    Similarly, I also want to know what Jiang Lin thinks at this time. If he is sincere to me, I can make it develop faster. But if not, it doesn''t matter. I just want revenge to last longer. I don''t care about tormenting him for a while.


    He was stunned for a moment, frowning at me, even a flash of anger on his face, suppressed the anger in his heart and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I continued to lie and said, "just two days ago, Shang yunyun came to see me. I just got off work at that time. I thought she wanted to cooperate with you to provide funds. I was very happy and invited her to dinner. After sitting down, she said that she wanted me to leave you and not pester you. She said that nothing could be done now, but at least she could protect you and tell me not to pester you. She also said that this accident happened It''s because of me. I don''t know what''s going on. When I asked her what''s going on, she didn''t say anything. She just told me to leave you and said that you were always together, right? And you''ve already proposed to her, haven''t you? "


    Before I finished, Jiang Lin immediately stood up from the ground and yelled, "she lied."


    I shut my mouth and looked at Jiang Lin carefully. He was angry and trembled. It was obvious that what he said to Shang yunyun was really angry.


    I frowned and continued, "I didn''t believe it at that time. You haven''t been in touch for a long time. Why did you suddenly say that you''ve been together for many years? Jiang Lin, although I don''t believe it, I still care about it. Is what she said true? Tell me what''s going on. Why does she suddenly say that? Do we still care about the past, when we were all children, and we didn''t know about feelings? How did we know that at that time, didn''t we? "


    Jiang Lin turned around slowly, his anger had receded, and he looked down for a long time before he said in a low voice, "actually, I have been in touch with her for a long time, but it''s not what she said. I haven''t proposed to her. We''re just in touch. I''m a jerk. I thought I could enjoy you two if I didn''t agree to either of you. But I''m wrong. I found that I''ve done it for so many years Wrong, Tong Tong, what I like is you. Only when something happens can I know what is true love in need. She took my money after my accident. The company belongs to me. Naturally, I don''t agree that she wants to sell off and leave China, so she sold the company between her actions. "


    Stunned, I asked, "did the company sell? Is it true or not? "


    He was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "It''s not this. It''s the small company I registered with her before. It''s very complicated. I''ll tell you later. As long as you believe that I really have nothing to do with her, I really like you, you know?"


    I nodded heavily.


    But in my heart, I had already grasped the knife and was ready to take it out at any time to split his body.


    Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, his ability to tell lies is really powerful.


    Although he can''t believe everything he said, he can at least be sure that the company doesn''t belong to Shang yunyun alone. The two of them also broke up because of this incident. As for whether they will be together in the future, it depends on who is more humble and takes the initiative to contact each other.


    I sneer in my heart, Jiang Lin said today, I will tell Shang yunyun one word another day.


    However, hiss, some things can''t be done overnight. It''s not as good another day as it is now. Jiang Lin asks me for help. It''s definitely not easy. Why don''t I force him to clarify the relationship with Shang yunyun at this time?


    I''m not the only one Shang yunyun hates, but also Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was isolated and helpless, and there was no way out. In the future, I was the only one left in my life.


    I took out the phone and said, "Jiang Lin, I believe what you said, but I don''t want to be confused and ask us to establish a relationship. I''ve been waiting for you for many years. You know how hard I''ve been waiting for you. I don''t want my hard work to be wasted. Now you can tell Shang yunyun that we are together. As for other things I''ll take care of it, OK? I''ll go to Gu zisong, I''ll go to my father, I''ll go to the president, and I''ll find money for you to get away safely. Do you want to believe me or Shang yunyun? "He was stunned.


    I held up the phone, and without hesitation, I relaxed in front of him.


    Four eyes opposite, I can feel the anger on him, if he really can''t control at this time, it''s possible to strangle me, but I''m blocking his whole life.


    Anyway, I have already died once. At this time, I have no fear. If I am killed by him again, I will admit it. I can''t fight him. I don''t ask for it. I can only say that I have no ability.


    Under the stalemate, he nodded, didn''t use my phone, said, "I''ll call, use your phone, this will be troublesome, I don''t want you to go out to help me at the same time was harassed by her, I''ll call."


    Yes, it''s very careful.


    I nodded, obediently put the phone back into the bag, watching him get up, take out the phone, turn on the phone, after the picture on the phone screen recovered, he unlocked the lock, looked back at me, turned around, turned his back to me, dialed the phone.


    I didn''t move. Listen quietly.


    After a long time, Shang yunyun asked calmly, "is it safe? Why contact me suddenly?"


    Jiang Lin looked back at me, took a deep breath and said to Shang yunyun, "it''s over between us. It''s over completely."


    Shang yunyun didn''t answer, and Jiang Lin said, "don''t aim at Tong Tong. I think it''s OK. I still want to be with Tong Tong Tong. I''m with you It''s over, Shang yunyun. You have a husband. I don''t want to tangle with you. I know you won''t get divorced. Let''s not contact again. "


    Before hanging up the phone, I heard the roar of Shang yunyun on the other end of the phone. I didn''t know what he was calling, but the phone had been cut off. All I saw was that Jiang Lin turned around and gave me a forced smile, turned off the phone, and then said to me, "Tong Tong, now I only have you."


    Ha ha, good!


    I laughed, got up and hugged him.


    It''s just like me in the last life. I quit my job and I don''t have much money. My parents seldom contact me because they don''t like Jiang Lin. my friend left me and I was helpless. At that time, I said to him, "Jiang Lin, I only have you, but he didn''t hold me and just looked at me lightly.".


    At this time, the scene seems familiar, ah, I stood in his original standing position, looking at him, as if looking at a tiny ant, as long as I am not happy, a foot, can kick him.


    Who would have thought that Jianglin has today.


    At last, he got down to business.


    The purpose is still one, to raise money. The seaside project is still wanted. The plan is still the same, but he wants to slow down. Naturally, I have to go to Gu zisong. In the contract, the down payment was originally written, but now it is paid monthly. When the project is completed, it will be paid in one lump sum.


    The seaside project is a mess in the eyes of those who know how to do it. Even if it is reconstructed with great efforts, they don''t know when they will see the money back. However, the layman thinks that this project is a place to make money, just because it is wasted in the hands of the black sheep like Linzi.


    I don''t know how Jiang Lin felt that the project was a piece of fat. He was so obsessed that he didn''t let it go until now.


    However, this matter is actually simple. It''s just business as usual. It''s just a delay. It''s just that the underworld side is more troublesome. I told Jiang Lin to wait here. As for when to wait, it depends on my mood.


    After he came out, I told him to hide well. I would come to see him and ask him what he wanted to eat. He thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "I have food here. Take care. If Shang yunyun goes to find you, you can stay away. You tell me, I''ll deal with her."


    I nodded, endured the disgust, and took the initiative to hold him for a while. He wanted to kiss me. I immediately bounced away and nervously looked around and said, "it''s outside. It''s not very safe here. Don''t come out. I''ll go back early. It''s not good to be found. I''ll talk to Gu zisong about it when I go back. Don''t worry, you know?"


    He nodded and watched me leave. Without waiting for me to turn around, he closed the door with a thump.


    I stood at the gate of the railway and looked for a while before I turned around and came out.


    I had a meeting with Gu zisong.


    He pulled me, stood under the street lamp and looked at me carefully. After a long time, he said, "you''re going to scare me to death. Are you ok? Where is Jiang Lin? "


    I took a look around and said, "I''m hiding. Let''s go back and talk about it. How did you come? If I die here, you''ll have to collect my body, you know? "


    Hum, he took out the ring and asked me, "he followed me tightly? You What''s on your face? What''s wrong with your clothes? Lou Tong, what are you doing? "


    What do you mean? Do I have to do something when I meet Jiang Lin? What kind of eyes? It seems that I was caught by him. Shouldn''t he doubt whether I was forced?


    I shook off his hand and said angrily, "what am I willing to do, please?"

 Chapter 73

    Before, he didn''t want me to come into contact with him alone. Now it''s good. I''ve been taken away by Jiang Lin. he''s still worried about the ring. Is it that I''m not as important as a ring in the face of money and my safety?


    Yes, the ring is a lot of money. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t produce so much value. In the eyes of businessmen, it''s just so practical.


    Hum!


    When I came out of the village, he took me to the car and didn''t speak any more. It was like a knife between us. As long as anyone spoke, he had to cut off everyone''s tongue. He didn''t speak at home.


    Xiao Zhang suddenly said, "Mr. Gu, do you still want to go? I can''t catch up with the plane. Shall I change my signature or drive directly now?"


    Gu zisong breathed and said, "change the contract, you stay."


    Xiao Zhang, oh, took the phone and spoke in a low voice.


    I heard something wrong and knew that I was delaying his work, so don''t come, or directly ask me if I''m not satisfied, but it''s an accident. What can I do, but it also proves that all happiness and warmth are fuckin ''fake. In his spring, it''s not as important as a ring.


    I pushed the door open and got out of the car. Without looking back, I went straight into the house.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door. I thought he left angrily too. Didn''t he have business to do? What else did he come up to do?


    No, it''s Xiao Zhang who knocks on the door.


    I curiously looked at Xiao Zhang standing at the door, holding the back of his head in some embarrassment, and then said, "Mr. Gu is on a business trip. He originally planned to start an hour ago, but he said that there was a sudden situation and it was delayed, but the other party said that if he did not see Mr. Gu, he would not start work, and Mr. Gu would have to go there."


    I called him in.


    Xiao Zhang was beaten on the head by Gu zisong last time, but now he is wearing gauze and cap for 24 hours. He is worried about being blown by the wind. I told him to come in and say that he stood at the door and hesitated for a while before coming in, but he still stood at the door and didn''t go inside.


    I looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I have something else to do, so I have to go back first. Well I just came up to say something to Mrs. Gu. "


    I Oh a, "that stay to say, come in to say, I pour you a glass of water, you eat?"


    "No, we didn''t eat, so we went to the village to find Mrs. Gu."


    My heart trembled for a while, suddenly uncomfortable, subconsciously felt the ring inside the pocket, bowed his head in the hand to play.


    Xiao Zhang said, "Mr. Gu said that you are in danger, and we didn''t go to the temporary meeting, so we came to you. On the way, Gu zisong was so anxious that he almost called the police. When I told him to call the police, it was troublesome. He said that he asked others to come and continue to look for you. Fortunately, we saw what Mrs. Gu had lost on the road, and then we knew that you were OK. I went to the village for half an hour, but I didn''t see anything wrong. I didn''t see what Mrs. Gu had lost until I came to the end of the village. Mr. Gu said that it must be nearby. If I found something wrong, I immediately called the police. When something happened, he took it in his pocket. Before I called the police, Mrs. Gu came out. Well, we saw... "


    What do you see?


    Oh, I remember. When I was at the gate, Jiang Lin gave me a hug and wanted to kiss me. I dodged. But I was still in his arms at that time, so I saw from a distance behind me that I was really too close to Jiang Lin, so is this the reason why Gu zisong was angry?


    Xiao Zhang said, "President Gu said that Mrs. Gu would protect herself, but Maybe there is a misunderstanding. In fact, Mr. Gu is very worried about Mrs. Gu. The company hasn''t started work recently because of lack of funds. Before, several people took the lead in making trouble and died. Now it hasn''t been solved. Mr. Gu is anxious to leave, so he has no time to take care of Mrs. Gu. But I still want to say, Mrs. Gu, don''t blame Mr. Gu. He has too many things. "


    The sharp heart suddenly shrank, and I trembled with pain.


    Without hesitation, I put on the ring and looked down at those crystal yam diamonds. I felt terrible.


    I can''t say why. I just feel that I should apologize for this.


    I said, "I know. Go back. I don''t blame him."


    "That''s good. I''ll go back first. Mr. Gu asked me to stay here because he wanted me to be Mrs. Gu''s driver. In fact, Mr. Gu has been choosing the right person to be Mrs. Gu''s private driver, but recently he''s too busy. It''s hard to find the right person, and he''s worried that it''s more dangerous not to call Mrs. Gu''s side. So I''ll be Mrs. Gu''s private driver temporarily, en Tomorrow I''ll be downstairs at seven o''clock on time to meet Mrs. Gu


    I hesitated, nodded and said, "I see. Thank you."


    After Xiao Zhang left, I held my pillow and hair in my arms, thinking about what happened tonight. It seems that I am really to blame.


    At that time, I only thought that Gu zisong''s pursuit of the ring was because he only cared about the ring and didn''t care about me. But in fact, he had already put down everything to look for me. Isn''t that enough? But why does he care about a ring? It''s just a ring. What does it represent?


    I frowned and stared at the ring for a while. I didn''t understand it, but I didn''t want to worry about it. He was too busy here. I didn''t want to give him any trouble. The only way to make him feel better is to send the money to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the project will be delayed and the trouble will be big.The next morning, I went to the company early to study a simple plan. At last, I took two of the three plans and gave them to the other party. The good news is that the other party replied in the evening, adding 100000 pieces of raw materials on the basis of the same price. This is equivalent to that we took 500 cents of the intermediate cost in vain.


    In the evening, the advance payment went to the other party''s account before work. Mu yuan laughed happily. Even after work, he asked someone to transfer the money to me.


    He said that he would invite me to dinner in the evening, and I agreed. But before going out, I just confirmed the money and immediately gave it to Gu zisong. I sent a wechat to Gu zisong. There was no reply, and I ignored it. I went to the hotel agreed by Liao Yuan.


    I don''t know about this meal.


    Not only Liao Yuan, but also Lin Zi and two strangers came.


    After sitting down, Lin Zi introduced to me, "this is the boss of e-commerce, and this is the chairman of fadong group."


    I frown, but these people live in the TV, don''t say I see them, I''m afraid I can''t even think about them, but sitting in front of me at this time, I say how can I look so familiar, but they look younger on TV, probably because they put on makeup after they go on TV, and they don''t have much experience when they see real people.


    Lin Zi said, "in fact, today I want to introduce business to Vice President Lou, but the two elder brothers said that they were surprised to hear about the legendary experience of vice president Lou and wanted to make friends directly."


    Lin Zi didn''t call me, and Mrs. Gu has already explained that he has recognized my work status, so they really talk about cooperation and make friends with me when they see me, and they meet me on the premise that they don''t know I''m Gu zisong''s wife, which will reduce a lot of water between us. At least I can say that our cooperation in the future is my own ability, not relying on human feelings, and speaking of my own light It''s also a very proud thing before the colorful deeds.


    In the end, high-level people are different in speaking, doing, and acting. In their bodies, I see a variety of characteristics, such as calmness, sophistication, insidious, cunning, etc. businessmen are all people who can''t get up early without profit. When they see business opportunities, they naturally cut their heads, respect them, squeeze them by the sea, cash them into their own pockets.


    After a meal, I have a feeling that my head was knocked hard for an hour. I feel pain and numbness. I don''t know how many brain cells I killed.


    After the separation, they exchanged business cards with each other, left their personal contact numbers, and agreed on the time for the next meeting. Then they nodded and left each other.


    Seeing off the two gods, Lin Zi said directly, "sister-in-law, I''m not only doing this for you."


    I smile, clear said, "I know, you also want to help him, but he does not accept, can only use some other way."


    Mu Yuan said, "well, it''s helpless to say that Gu is familiar with this group of people, but now he''s tied up by money, and he doesn''t want to use others at this time. He said that it''s not justice, and he''s not good at playing tricks at this time. It''s too bad. He just wants to be realistic. You say, can''t he make money? Why pay attention to those?"


    I know Gu zisong''s worry, he just sat in this seat, buttocks are not stable, but how many people around him want something wrong with him? It''s not impossible for him to take risks. He doesn''t want to be forced into the water. He wants to walk steadily step by step in the early stage, so that he can walk wider in the future. Otherwise, how can he convince the public?


    I said, "because he wants to make himself walk steadily. Go in. I''ll be the host. Let''s have another drink."


    Two people looked at each other, laughed and went to the hotel with me.


    In addition, he found a smaller single room to sit down. Lin Zi lowered his head and said, "brother Gu is now in a dilemma. When he got the project, he said it was a hot potato. It was his uncle who gave him a mess, but he had to do it and do it well. Otherwise, those white eyed wolves would have a chance to do it."


    It''s really a headache to think of Gu''s wolves. It''s really hard for Gu zisong to get to where he is today. I would have been driven crazy.


    I said, "let''s talk about him. I want to ask you, why do you think I can get the business of those two gods?"


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "with this order of 500000 in my hand. That''s equivalent to my income for the last two years. "


    I smile, "I think it''s a coincidence to do things well. I can''t take credit for it alone."


    Mu yuan''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap. I told him to earn money for two years on a list, so he was naturally happy. But the money is still too little for me. It''s just a little bit for Gu zisong. There is a big gap on his side. When he accepted it, he had already been thrown into a mess, which could not be filled. His father deliberately squeezed the general investment, which made it more difficult for him.


    I think I need to think of another way, at least to make his money alive, so that he can be sure to continue to fight.


    Lin Zi suddenly said, "sister-in-law, actually I have one more thing to say."


    I stopped thinking, nodded and said, "how?"


    "It''s about Lu Susu."Mu Yuan said with a smile, "in fact, my news is wrong. Lu Susu is not dead, and has been in touch with brother Gu. I only know about this. Brother Gu kept it from everyone. If we hadn''t seen him, he would have been kept in the dark. "

 Chapter 74

    I can''t describe how I feel now. I just feel that my eyes are covered with dust. I can''t see everything in front of me clearly, but my heart can see it. This pair of eyes are stabbed by Gu zisong. The pain is not only in my eyes, but also in my heart.


    Lu Susu, a woman, still keeps in touch with him. That''s why she makes him so angry at Lin Zi. No matter what their relationship is, it won''t be normal.


    Then why did he marry me? What was he hiding?


    I would say that these sweet words and seemingly good marital happiness are all false, but they are just illusions in front of our eyes. In fact, the real situation is a miserable exploitation and conspiracy. Once they are uncovered, they are ugly to each other.


    I said, "and then?"


    Lin Zi said, "we just want to remind my sister-in-law that if that woman approaches my sister-in-law, you''d better be careful. Really Ah, I said at the beginning that Lu Susu was not a serious woman, but Gu didn''t listen to me. I insisted that I was a bastard who got a good deal and sold well. Asshole is asshole. I haven''t done anything good for so many years. I just think that Lu Susu''s purpose is different when she still contacts Gu. "


    But isn''t Lu Susu''s classmate? Even if there is a conflict with Lu Susu, you shouldn''t turn the gun to her directly to help me, right?


    I laughed and asked Lin Zi, "what do you want to do? Remind me to be on guard against Lu Susu. What about later? Should I suspect that there is a deep hatred between you, and Gu zisong doesn''t know it. He thinks Lu Susu is coming back for revenge, and your conscience finds out that you don''t want to hurt the innocent me? "


    Mu yuan frowned and nodded, "well, my sister-in-law is smarter than Gu Ge. Lin Zi, don''t worry about her. Let''s talk about it."


    The forest looked worried as if the sky was going to collapse. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I said, I said, I Ah, when I didn''t speak, she begged me to be my boyfriend and girlfriend. At that time, the Lu family didn''t do real estate very well. Why didn''t they do it all of a sudden? Because there was a serious financial problem at home, Lu Susu said to sleep with me and ask me to help her. I said I wouldn''t do it and I had money, but I couldn''t do such a thing. At that time, I was still young. I was young Now there are so many dirty ideas. I said that it would be better to ask her to be my woman and we can get married


    I can''t think of the idea of a woman born in such a family. Shouldn''t a rich family be as high as a princess? Why?


    I was a little sad and frowned. After a sip of wine, I realized I was helpless. After a while, I continued to say, "she didn''t agree. She said she could give me a sip, cough It''s true. Then you know it happened, but I still want to be responsible for her. Who knows I said Gu went to find another girl. I guess it''s your sister-in-law. Lu Susu changed her personality, beat me and scolded me, said I was strong and wanted to sue me, and then ran out. "


    My heart is like being lifted a rope. With the words of Lin Zi, it has been adjusted up and down again and again. It seems that I can feel the feeling of Lu Susu in this relationship and think of the difficult time I had with Jiang Lin at that time.


    Jiang Lin is always invisible. At that time, I thought that there were other women behind him, but I never thought that the man was Shang yunyun.


    I know that the man I love doesn''t love me, but I still make up a lot of lies to deceive myself and create all kinds of illusions. I think the man around me loves me deeply, and I dare not face the real myself. It''s really sad.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Zi said, "at that time, she clamored to go to find Gu Ge. It rained heavily at that time. I was afraid that something might happen, so I chased him out. After we found her, we had a fight. She also drank a lot. At that time, she said something, but she didn''t know whether it was true or false. She said that she was the tool that her parents put forward to do business. She didn''t know how many men she had slept with. She wanted to find the richest one among us to help her family do business. I said that she was a fool, but this can''t be nonsense. She said that she loved Gu Ge, so can I sleep with her Well, I said I was in charge. It''s not good for me to marry you. She ran away when she didn''t agree. Then she knew the person was missing the next day. In fact, she disappeared not that night, but the next day. She packed up her things and left. I guess she ran away and didn''t want to be controlled by her family. "


    So, why does Lin Zi think Lu Susu and Gu zisong still keep in touch with Li Susu? It''s because he really has an idea about Lu Susu, but he can''t ask Lu Susu to show up in this difficult period, so he asked me to be a shield?


    I breathed out and thought that was the only way to explain this.


    I said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I think I should know how to do it."


    The woods nodded and frowned at me. "Do you really understand?"


    They don''t know why I married Gu zisong. They can''t imagine many details. It''s normal for them to regard me as Gu zisong''s wife.


    It''s just that this matter should disappoint them. I''m not Gu zisong''s lover. They also misunderstood the relationship between Gu zisong and me.


    Therefore, I don''t need to be afraid of Lu Susu. If she does appear, I will give up this position.


    Before leaving the hotel, Mu yuan was still taking care of me. "Sister in law, you must be on guard against Lu Susu, that woman Anyway, it''s very insidious. By the way, I''ll take the opportunity to remind Gu Ge. Really, I''ll tell him not to follow that woman''s way. Her existence only takes us as a tool and a target. In her opinion, we are all objects of use. We only sell our bodies. I''m afraid it will damage Gu Ge''s good work. "It''s not up to us to judge whether it''s good or bad, and I don''t want to get involved in this.


    Face, I promised to come down, but the heart has already decided, between me and him, so it!


    I will only be more sober. I will not lose myself because of Gu zisong''s sweet words and make myself into a more embarrassing situation.


    Two days later, all my money arrived. According to the original plan, I called him and sent him a wechat saying, "I only have so much. I wish you success."


    After sending, I turned off the phone and went to the village with a bag of things.


    Just opened the door, Jiang Lin anxiously stretched out his hand to pull me into the door, can''t wait to hold me tightly, very pitiful asked me, "I want to die, OK? How''s my business going? "


    In fact, I don''t feel happy at all when I see him now. After all, I didn''t get any benefits in this competition game. I thought I was taking revenge, but I also hurt myself quietly.


    Dealing with him at the same time, I also expended energy. Now I don''t know my position. I''ve been restless for days.


    Gu zisong didn''t contact me after he left. I only confirmed whether the money arrived in the account. I didn''t want to ask if he would use it. Even if the transfer was returned to me, it had nothing to do with me.


    I sit on the stool and watch Jiang Lin eat the fried rice with eggs I brought. I can''t help thinking of me in the last life.


    When I was in the hospital because of abortion, he and Shang yunyun were on the loose outside, taking my money. They were happy regardless of my life and death, but I was satisfied with eating sweet potato from my secretary.


    At that time, the Secretary advised me to be nice to myself, but I didn''t say anything superfluous. At that time, I only thought that he was indirectly concerned about me, but now I think that all people can see that Jiang Lin is not my lover, but I can''t see it. I think I''m enjoying Jiang Lin''s good. In fact, I''m enjoying the lies and grievances I''ve given myself. I think this is the necessary stage of my life Satisfied as a fool.


    Before I came here, I heard Xiao Zhang say that Gu zisong would come back today. He should have got off the plane just before I came here. Things over there should be going smoothly. As for the details, he didn''t know. I thought it would be good news, but I didn''t even receive a phone call from him.


    Jiang Lin put down his spoon, wiped the corners of his mouth, and went to the bathroom with a knife. The sound of water came from it. He shaved his beard, washed his face, and changed his clean clothes. At this time, he came out and was still a beautiful man.


    But only I can see that he just said that the heart of the hungry wolf in human skin was already black.


    He came over, gently hugged me, and then said, "it''s very hard recently. You don''t sleep well. You can help me with my affairs in your spare time. Don''t be so anxious. I''m worried about you. You''re thin."


    Is that right? It seems that I haven''t eaten much recently. I''m worried that I''ll have nightmares when I fall asleep, so I try not to sleep at night. During the day, I go to the company and sleep on my desk in a daze. Indeed, I don''t do much about what I''m doing. Fortunately, I''m busy with the finishing work recently, and I''m not too busy. But my brain is not in a state, sometimes in a daze, and my brain is blank I don''t know what I''m doing.


    After wandering for a while, I said, "I''m just worried about you. I''m fine. Gu zisong has been on a business trip and hasn''t come back yet. I''ve been contacting him all the time. I should have news in the evening. "


    He laughed and rubbed my head.


    I was stunned.


    Gu zisong likes this action very much. He says it''s like touching a little pet. It looks like I''m very clever. I can''t help teasing me.


    When he said this, his eyes were full of cunning, and he looked very naughty. I knew he was deliberately angry with me and amused me.


    But Jiang Lin really took me as a pet, a toy in his hand, and played with me, just because in his opinion, no matter how he treated me, I would be a fool who would never leave him.


    I took a deep breath, got up to avoid his hand, turned to look out of the window, outside the wind blowing, the yard grass rustling, as if someone was walking inside, back and forth.


    I was stunned for a while before I said, "Jiang Lin, what if I can''t do it well?"


    I thought, if I can''t use Gu zisong''s hand to call Jiang Lin to calm down the phone, then I won''t ask him to hide here all the time. Slowly torture, maybe this hatred is like this. I don''t want to make myself fall into a dilemma. I want to solve it as soon as possible while I can get rid of all this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Tong, isn''t it hard? "


    I didn''t answer. I continued to look at the weeds in the yard and frowned. I felt as if there was someone standing there.


    Ah! Is Gu zisong in the yard?


    I saw the light and shadow of his tie clip flashing in the moonlight, which made my heart jump violently.


    Then, Jiang Lin pulled me over, holding my face and kissing

 Chapter 75

    I refused. I just stood away from him and jumped into Jiang Lin''s arms.


    I think it''s just Gu zisong who misunderstood. Anyway, he misunderstood more than once.


    I take the initiative to throw myself in my arms. Will he think that something really happened between Jiang Lin and me next?


    If he does, it doesn''t matter.


    I said to Jiang Lin, "Jiang Lin, let''s go in, OK?"


    He was stunned, nodded and carried me into the room.


    I calculated the approximate time. I put 16 sleeping pills in the fried rice, and there were also some in the water he drank. Now it''s time to work.


    So, not long after entering the room, I came out of the bathroom and he was asleep.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him to copy all the contacts on his phone and find a person who was also the key in his last life. He was his accomplice who shifted his target after many crimes. I was the big brother who was a good man in those years.


    A lot of things can''t be done only by Jiang Lin, but I just don''t know what the man''s plan is?


    After copying the address book, I also collected his retina and fingerprints. It was very late to finish all this.


    It''s dark out of here.


    I thought Gu zisong had left long ago and didn''t want to wait for the bus at the roadside when he came.


    He walked over with his hands in his pockets, looking very leisurely, but I could feel the cold on him, as if he added a cold mountain to the hot summer, freezing all the mountains.


    He and I stood side by side, has not spoken, the atmosphere is also a little bit weird.


    After a long time, he said, "I''ve received the money. I''ve put it all in. I''ll give it back to you in a month."


    I nodded. In fact, I''m not in a hurry to use the money, because I signed two more orders. In this way, the money will be enough for me to pay the bill, as long as I pay it back at the end of the year.


    "You Where to? " He asked me.


    I said, "go home. It''s late. How about you?"


    Suddenly, the distance between us is like two mountains separated. There is no intimacy between us in the past. I don''t know whether it is because I know about Lu Susu or because he misunderstood me.


    "I''ll go back to my home." He said suddenly.


    My heart Gen ran pain for a while, eyebrows are wrinkled, followed by a nod, "OK, then we have time to contact it?"


    Or we shouldn''t have mixed our relationship too complicated, but it''s just a temporary use. Why care about each other''s private affairs.


    I''m me, he''s him, that''s all.


    I barely smile, want to make each other''s relationship more relaxed, but now how relaxed?


    I feel powerless to ease my breath, so I took a taxi and left. Maybe he wants to say something more. I have no time to listen.


    At home, as expected, I continued to have a fever.


    I had prepared enough antipyretic medicine at home, but I was shaking all over when I ate too much. I had no strength to drink water, so I had to let the fever continue. I sat in front of the computer with a cup in my hand, staring at the data in a daze.


    My mind is like the grassland of wild grass, the wind blowing, rustling, in addition to weeds, nothing.


    I don''t know how I can be like this. Without Gu zisong, I can''t accomplish anything. I can''t even protect my own life?


    I had a fever until eleven o''clock in the evening. I couldn''t stand it. I took a taxi and went to the hospital by myself.


    The little nurse on the night shift saw me enter the door and ran up anxiously. She pulled me inside. Maybe my fever was too frightening. She shook her body all the way, and it was hard to distinguish the things in front of her. I could not listen to her anxiously.


    When I fell on the bed, I began to fall asleep. In my dream, there were countless scenes of being poisoned by Jiang Lin. helplessness and pain came out from the bottom of my heart, like an invisible net, which entangled me and tightened me. I couldn''t breathe.


    I don''t know if it''s very early in the morning. I barely open my eyes. The light in front of me stings my eyes. I turned over and felt pain all over my body. My bones were going to fall apart. My breath was hot. I was going to burn me.


    Sober, I''m thinking that if I suffer from this in my life, I''ll go to Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun to die together. I don''t enjoy this crime. I''m fed up with it. I''m really fed up with it.


    This time I had a fever. I fell asleep for a day and a night before waking up. When I opened my eyes, I felt like I had died once.


    I don''t know how many times I have dreamt of the scene before my death in this stage of lethargy. This kind of fear and helplessness is like experiencing it personally again. I feel powerless in pain.


    I watched the light above my head, the sweat beads on my forehead ran down my cheeks, and the sheets under my body were soaked with my sweat.


    I don''t know how long the infusion needle on my wrist has been playing. It''s not like my hand is cold.


    The nurse came up to me, handed me a bag of warm in situ milk, and said to me, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, the doctor said that you came before and said that you''re OK, just to reduce the fever. We didn''t push you to the emergency room. Do you have any relatives? We can''t find a phone or contact your family. You can''t do that."I smile, my family is abroad, few friends, classmates are also in the field, local colleagues I don''t want to trouble, the only one I want to contact at this time also become don''t want to contact.


    So, at this time, I can only rely on myself, just like the previous life, I don''t all rely on myself, I can''t die, I think.


    I took the milk she gave me and held it in my hand. It was heavy and my heart began to precipitate.


    I said, "how long have I been here?"


    "Ah, for a long time, one day and one night, a man came here. I don''t know if he is your friend. He just sat here and looked at you and didn''t say a word. When I changed the needle for you, he said he didn''t want me to wake you up. Later, he left in a hurry. He was a tall and beautiful man. Is he your husband-in-law?"


    I smile, my husband? My husband is now in his own home. He is wondering if I have slept with my enemy, and that is not my husband, so who is this person?


    I asked, "what exactly is a man like?"


    The little nurse thought for a while and laughed, "it''s just beautiful. It''s so high, eh Oh, here''s a mole. "


    Tears mole, the first time I saw him, I thought this man was very special, but I never met him in my last life, and the name was only heard in the newspaper. I didn''t want to contact him many times in this life.


    I smile, thank you, hang up and come out, I called him directly.


    I think it''s better to have more contact with Qin Chen. There should be a lot of places to use him in the future.


    Night fever, viscera are uncomfortable, as if with a pair of invisible hands tightly clasp me, breathing is difficult.


    Facing the wind, I still feel a little cold, a sweat smell on my body, so I drove to my home.


    Qin Chen''s phone soon picked up, not waiting for me to speak, he first anxiously asked me, "are you ok?"


    I laugh, "I can''t beat Xiaoqiang. It''s just a high fever, eh But I wonder why Qin always goes to the hospital? "


    He said, "it''s just a coincidence that the bed opposite you is the family of a friend of mine. I came to see you. Since it''s OK, is it convenient for us to meet now?"


    I didn''t hesitate, "it''s convenient, but I have to go back to take a bath first. Let''s make an appointment at nine o''clock in the evening. Where are you? Let''s find a middle place to meet."


    He laughs, the voice is incomparably good to hear, like the sound of nature, "that I go over, you say a place is good."


    After thinking about it, I decided to meet you at 9 o''clock near the city center.


    When I got home and opened the door, I smelled the delicious food.


    Standing at the door, I looked at Gu zisong, who was busy in the kitchen, and suddenly hardened his heart. This is my home. He came and left as soon as he wanted. Moreover, I can''t go so close to him anymore. I don''t want to participate in the mess between him and Lu Susu, and I don''t want him to misunderstand me and Jiang Lin. so let''s forget it.


    As I didn''t see it, I went straight to the bathroom and took a shower. I still felt that I didn''t have much strength. I changed a dress that looked fresh. When I was kicking my shoes outside, Gu zisong came out, holding a rice shovel in his hand and frowning at me.


    When I sweep the door, I''m afraid that it''s not suitable for him to pick the box. I''m afraid that it''s not good for him to go home


    Without waiting for him to respond, I immediately closed the door. The whole building was about to fall apart with a bang, a loud noise, and a burglar proof door.


    My heart trembled violently. The soles of my feet seemed to stick to the ground and couldn''t move. Qin Chen called to urge me to leave.


    Qin Chen is very formal today. He wears a black suit and a bow tie. He sits upright on a stool. His eyes are calm and his behavior is mature. Even if he is smiling, he is still calm and steady.


    I was stunned for a moment, then I walked over and sat down on him.


    He said, "I''m early."


    In fact, I was late. I didn''t know what I was thinking on the road, but I reported the wrong place. Only when the driver''s car stopped did I know I was going to the wrong place.


    I''m embarrassed to explain, "I can''t read it. I''m late."


    He gently shook his head, "I''m honored to wait for the beauty. What would you like to eat?"


    This is a French restaurant. There are only a few things. There are not many styles, and there are not many things that can fill the stomach. I said two things casually. But when I thought of those greasy things, I really had no appetite. I had no choice but to say, "I just need a bowl of soup."


    He laughed and asked the waiter to serve. Then he said straight to the point, "Shang yunyun, I still need the help of vice president Lou. As you know, I''m walking hard now. It''s difficult for me to do things in the company."


    Shang yunyun is really a bit strange about this. She handles it too fast. She turns away too fast and leaves so quickly that we leave without thinking back.


    It''s amazing that we all don''t know who the powerful man behind Shang yunyun is, but we''ve played around.I said, "to tell you the truth, the hatred between me and her is not clear in one day or two. You are looking for the right person. But before I help, can I have some details? "


    Qin Chen nodded and then shook his head. He frowned helplessly and said, "in fact, I didn''t know much about it. When it happened, I was a little confused. At that time, my father personally told me not to interfere in this matter, but Shang yunyun worked under my hands. It had a great influence on me. I couldn''t do nothing. It was hard to convince the public. So I want to make an in-depth investigation, but Mr. Gu says that he knows nothing about it. I have to trouble Mr. Lou. "


    Speaking of Gu zisong, my heart trembled for a moment. I drank a hot drink unnaturally. It was very hot. It was warm inside. It tasted How familiar!


    I was in a daze when Qin Chen said something that I didn''t hear, and then he said, "it''s said that President Gu is coming, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 76

    When I was stunned, the soup spoon in my hand shook, and the soup fell into the soup. The splashing soup scalded the back of my hand, and I shrunk my hand.


    Qin Chen smiles, hands me a paper towel, and then says, "the friend I went to see is Mr. Gu''s wife. He was in a meeting at that time, and made an appointment with me to have dinner nearby. However, because the project is progressing smoothly, he temporarily decided to hold a meeting. He was too busy to leave, so he had to postpone our appointment. He told me to go to see you first, so he had this beautiful mistake meeting. Oh, and then he came


    Qin Chen got up and looked at the door with a smile.


    I didn''t look up. I just squeezed the tissue in my hand. My head was buzzing.


    But I''m still thinking, why does he know I''m sick, and why does he know which hospital I''m in. Oh, yes, he said before that he arranged bodyguards beside me, but I''ve never seen them. Are those bodyguards so mysterious?


    What''s more, do we need so much complicated care?


    I was worried that he had come over, said hello to Qin Chen with a smile, and sat beside me.


    Suddenly, the smell of him came over.


    I was shocked, so did he make the soup I drank? I wonder how familiar the taste of this soup is. I didn''t think how special the taste of this soup was when I came to this restaurant for dinner before. Today, I think the taste is very strange.


    He asked me, "do you like it? I put some onions. I''m worried that you will not have a good appetite, so I can''t eat greasy food. I also made your favorite baked eggplant. Although it''s a French restaurant, it''s still here. Now it''s hot in the back kitchen. If you want to eat, I''ll send it to you. "


    I suddenly looked up at him.


    He narrowed his eyes and continued to smile innocuously, but he said to Qin Chen with a smile, "my wife likes to be a child sometimes, but I like her, ha ha!"


    Qin Chen also laughed, looked at me, meaningful, and then said, "I am a single dog, Mr. Gu will not give me dog food, then we should eat first or do business?"


    Gu zisong looked at me, nodded to him and said, "let''s talk while eating. I''ll ask someone to bring up the fried rice."


    Qin Chen laughed. "I didn''t expect to have Chinese food in a French restaurant. Ha ha I don''t know the relationship between the manager of this restaurant and general manager Gu? "


    Gu zisong said with a smile, "I''m in charge of my own restaurant."


    I helplessly looked at him, this person yesterday also with me estranged like a stranger, but now familiar like a family? What does he want to do? I don''t understand looking at him, think I don''t understand him at all, even very strange.


    Before, I thought I didn''t know him well enough. Recently, I contacted him more and thought he was very simple. At least he was good to me. I didn''t think carefully and didn''t play any tricks. But recently, I always feel that we are far away from each other.


    If he is a mountain, then I am a tree under the mountain. It seems to complement each other, but I can live well without anyone.


    I put away my deep thinking, laughed, nodded and said, "whatever, I don''t really want to eat. Today I have an appointment with Qin. I always want to talk about Shang yunyun."


    Don''t care about his feelings, and I don''t have to give him face.


    Gu zisong didn''t seem to care about my performance. I just nodded and waved, and a waiter brought me fried rice, egg soup, fried meat with green vegetables, eggplant with sauce, and a plate of shrimps with peeled skin.


    I frown hard, and I feel sick.


    Gu zisong, smiling, put the food in front of me, pointed to the shrimp and said, "the doctor said that eating one can enhance your physique and improve your memory. Recently, you often get sick and you don''t sleep well. I''m sure your memory will decline. It''s good to eat more of this."


    I didn''t answer, staring at the shrimps, in a complicated mood.


    Qin Chen smiles, his mouth full of acid, "it''s really abusing the dog. Ha ha, then we''d better have a good meal. I also borrowed some of Mr. Gu''s skills. "


    Gu zisong laughed, turned back and bumped me lightly with his shoulder, and then said to Qin Chen, "I''m a little bit overbearing. I''ll go back and coax him. Let''s get down to business first."


    I frowned hard. What did he say? My temper is overbearing? I don''t know how good my temper is? What''s the mess he said? What''s the reason why I made trouble with him before? Didn''t he count?


    Now in front of Qin Chen, if not, if not Well, if it wasn''t for his face of cooking for me, I would like to lift the table and leave now.


    I didn''t answer. I ate quietly.


    Qin Chen said, "Shang yunyun was very stable before. In fact, she didn''t come to the company for a long time and achieved very good results. She was a rare person with relatively strong ability under my command. Later, her performance began to decline slowly. I thought it was because of the market economic downturn. Who knows, it was because she was doing her own company outside and transferring the company''s money. If you didn''t tell me, I would still regard her as my right-hand assistant, hehe


    He shook his head and sighed helplessly. He lowered his head and took a mouthful of egg soup. He laughed and praised Gu zisong, "it''s really good."


    Gu zisong laughed and then said, "I checked Shang yunyun''s side. This man Hiss, how to say, she''s very ambitious. Before, you knew how powerful the business means were, but you don''t know why she disappeared suddenly. Now the whole family has moved abroad and can''t find anything, but it''s strange that she''s still floating here. I think the purpose behind her is not simple. "This reminds me that Shang yunyun has such a good family background and a more powerful husband, but she works here alone to transfer assets. What is the reason?


    It''s really hard for me. I didn''t know much about Shang yunyun in my last life. The last time I saw her was the moment before I died. At that time, she appeared in front of me as a winner. When she stood beside Jiang Lin, it meant that they were already together? It''s Jiang Lin who poisoned me. Shang yunyun knows from beginning to end that even if she didn''t do it, she also took part in it.


    I always thought that they were the partners who killed me because Jiang Lin wanted my family''s property. But at that time, I had only a small company with only a dozen people in my hands. The market value was not high, and the fixed assets turned out to be houses. It was true that the houses sold at a good price. But at that time, the houses had a price but no market. It was very difficult to sell them, and there was not much deposit. At that time, they were all given to Jiang Lin to do business I''ve made the principal, but I haven''t seen any money back.


    I took a deep breath and thought it was really strange.


    Shang yunyun has a husband and money at home. What is she doing here? What is the purpose?


    I asked Qin Chen, "did you know about Shang yunyun only after receiving a call from your father? Doesn''t your company want to make a big deal? What did your father say at that time? "


    Qin Chen frowned for a moment and shook his head. "No, I just said it was very complicated. He told me to do it quietly. If the money was blocked up, I would not pursue it again. The person has been dismissed. Shang yunyun will be removed from the company. As for other things I didn''t say anything


    I was puzzled and continued to ponder, a little headache, which is really strange.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "can you go back and ask your father?"


    Qin Chen was in a dilemma.


    I remember when I looked at Qin Chen''s family background, I noticed a detail. It seems that he is not his father''s own child, but his mother''s son who married Mr. Qin. However, Mr. Qin always has no children, so the Qin family has not been very convinced with Qin Chen.


    The issue of this surname has always been a matter of contention and concern in China. How many people have been agitated?


    It''s said that Gu zisong''s father also had illegitimate children outside. Because he was not born to Mr. Gu''s wife, that person has few opportunities to enter the company. Now he doesn''t know where he is. He is not as good as an ordinary person. He is deeply excluded. He has the title of illegitimate son everywhere he goes.


    That''s more trouble for Qin Chen.


    I regret what I said just now. If Qin Chen really had so much power, I''m afraid he would not have been so difficult in the company.


    But the purpose he came to us is not to make use of this thing to do more stable in the company, otherwise, the results have been mediocre, how to get the company back?


    Without waiting for him to answer, I said, "maybe what your father knows is exactly what we don''t know. Shang yunyun looks very ordinary, but it''s really mysterious. Why didn''t she put her own big company to run your company? Have you ever thought about this question?"


    Qin Chen''s chopsticks dangling in the air, a face taut looking at me.


    Although I didn''t expect that I had any connection with the Qin family and Jianglin, I think there must be some inevitable connection.


    Otherwise, why did Shang yunyun and Jiang Lin try to kill me? I didn''t expect to ask two people to pursue something. Is there anything they want in Qin''s company? And it''s connected with me?


    It seems that I really want to see my parents. There should be some secrets I don''t know?


    Qin Chen nodded, "I''ll go back and ask. I haven''t been back for a long time. I think I really need to go back and have a look. Thank you for reminding me."


    I didn''t answer. At this time, I heard him call me Mrs. Gu. I reminded him uneasily, "call me vice president of the building!"


    Qin Chen was stunned, nodded and said, "good!"


    After dinner, it was very late. Qin Chen left first. I turned around and looked at the dark sky. I thought I would go back early and go to work tomorrow. I just hope I don''t have a fever today, otherwise I will delay the business of tomorrow.


    Just walked away, Gu zisong held me.


    I was stunned and turned to look at him.


    He frowned at me.


    I had to let him hold my hand.


    He came over, looked down at my face, rubbed my cheek with his finger, and then said, "it''s my little heart."


    Is he apologizing?


    But I don''t want to accept his apology. I can''t tolerate such doubt. Even if he doesn''t know why I hate Jiang Lin so much, he shouldn''t doubt that I will get mixed up with Jiang Lin. No matter how short I am of men, I will not choose Jiang Lin!


    "I''m sorry." Gu zisong is very formal.


    I didn''t look at him, don''t turn around, don''t want to talk to him.


    He pinched my shoulder and told me to look at him. I turned my head awkwardly and stuck my body in his arms. I felt warm. Although it was summer, maybe because of fever, I still felt cold, but I didn''t know how his arms were so warm. I didn''t want to go away.

 Chapter 77

    He laughed, put his arms around me and said softly, "you can punish me as much as you like. Don''t torture yourself. The fever is so serious. Do you think it''s a joke? I went back to see you sleep well. Later, I had to leave because of the company''s business. Who knows, I came to the company. Xiao Zhang said that the bodyguards watched you go to the hospital. "


    I asked him, "are bodyguards all followers? I know where I go. Why don''t I know where they are?"


    He laughed, pointed to the dark place behind me and said, "it''s nearby. Do you call a bodyguard when you see it? It''s to protect you. Let''s go home and say, "don''t drive me out. Where do I sleep?"


    I burst out laughing, "you have so many houses, where can''t you sleep?"


    "No, it''s not home without a wife. Let''s go home. I''ll wipe you with alcohol. You still have a fever


    I didn''t compromise. I pushed him away and said, "no, it''s a big deal. I''ll continue to be in the hospital today. Go back!"


    I don''t want him to hold on to Susu and tangle with me. I don''t want to get involved with him and others.


    In this way, we go our own way, the best.


    I called a taxi and turned to remind him, "you''d better go back early. By the way, if you have nothing to do, don''t go to my place. It''s really not good. I like sleeping alone. oh I don''t like people following me. "


    With that, I opened the door and left without looking back.


    At home, I stood at the door looking at the empty home, the heart also followed the inexplicable empty up.


    I don''t know if he didn''t turn on the range hood when he was cooking. There was a smell of food in the room. I smelled very uncomfortable. I turned off the air conditioner and opened the window. The hot air from outside suddenly raised the temperature of the whole room.


    I have no choice but to take a breath, sit on the sofa, turn on the TV, change the channel over and over again, boring TV dramas, boring entertainment programs, fake smiling face, bad acting skills, ugly figure, cosmetic face, all the shoddy stuff flooding the whole TV, hundreds of TV stations do not have an eye-catching program to watch.


    I threw away the remote control and flipped through the news. There was a lot of noise on the microblog because of an entertainment star''s infidelity, but no one cared about how difficult the poverty in a region was.


    I don''t know if I noticed this in the last life. After I came back from this life, I found that the society was impetuous. People living in the society were dominated by all kinds of desires. They were indifferent, heartless and selfish. They didn''t have what a person should have.


    I suddenly became afraid that I would become such a person, but when I look back, it seems that I am just like this.


    Living in such an environment, I have no way to change this society. I can only let this society change me a little bit and turn me into the most disgusting one.


    There was no positive energy on the news, and I didn''t want to find anything to make people happy. I powerlessly turned off the phone and looked up at the ceiling.


    I remember the last life I decided to decorate the house before Jiang Lin was ready to live with me. Even if I didn''t live in his big house, I would like him to move here. It seems that the only thing that Jiang Lin could satisfy me in the last life was this. I was so happy that I could laugh when I slept. I thought Jiang Lin''s love was deep and hidden, but in fact, he didn''t want me If I move to his house, where else can he hang out with other women.


    I couldn''t help laughing and yelling.


    Repressed in the heart of the anger is like a fire, I am powerless.


    Sometimes I really can''t help but want to kill Jiang Lin immediately. I''ll break up and scratch my skin. But what can I solve?


    I still don''t feel happy in my heart. The last life I lost can''t come back?


    I stroked my stomach as if I had lost a lot of weight in this life. My stomach was sunken and the marks of my ribs were very clear.


    Shang yunyun in the last life did not appear in my world. Before I died, her appearance was just showing me her victory, her capital and everything she got.


    Jiang Lin poisoned and planned everything. At last, Shang yunyun took my place, and I died at the wedding scene, and then I was dumped. Will Shang yunyun take my place to marry her?


    Now I can''t know, only hatred is piling up in my heart, which makes me sleepless all night.


    I know that I can''t sleep well today. Even if I don''t sleep, my mind is still full of things before death. My fear, my helplessness and the pain have submerged me, as if I was trapped in the ocean and couldn''t break free.


    It''s really hard. I don''t want to be haunted by nightmares any more. I pulled out a piece of clothes.


    There are many entertainment places near my home, but they are all relatively small places. I really haven''t been here.


    On the other side of the square, there is a spacious street. On the other side of the corner, there are bars, singing halls and the only open club in the corner.


    I heard that there are many handsome young boys here.


    I can''t help laughing, men everywhere, just find out one can''t be worse than Gu zisong, why do I have to tangle with him, make himself so embarrassed?Without hesitation, I went over and touched my pocket. I didn''t have any cash, but I brought my bank card with me. So I''ll swipe it.


    Before entering the door, the handsome boys on both sides bent down to say hello and called in unison, "good evening, madam."


    When I laugh, the corners of my mouth can''t be closed. Who would have thought that people who were tortured to death in their last life were thinking about how to save the heartbreaker''s heart, but in this life I came here to solve my own physiological problems.


    Ha!


    I walked in with my steps and looked at the children with a mother''s kind smile.


    Inside came out a calm looking man who was a few years older and asked me, "lady, did you come by yourself?"


    I smile, "Yeah, myself."


    "Oh, please come inside. What do you want? In my opinion, we have activities here, and there are free activities for the opening of new stores. "


    I laughed and asked him, "do you want one for free?"


    He also laughed with me, "this is not available, but it can be discounted. Well, ladies, this way, please. Upstairs is a place specially prepared for single ladies. You say, I can meet all the conditions. "


    I can hear my heart cackle like a hen''s laughter. I''m not so happy, but I think it''s very interesting. People who can come here, whether they are men or women, I feel very poor. Don''t I feel ashamed to spend money to solve my own problems?


    But there are fresh bodies everywhere. Tut Tut, look at the little white cute standing in the corner. Should she be an adult? Then the foreman next to me should not be much older than me.


    The foreman led me into a room and asked me what conditions I needed.


    I haven''t been here either. I don''t understand the rules here. Unlike many men who like to go there often, I have to find a woman to accompany me in singing and dancing. Usually I come here to sit and drink.


    But I''ve never eaten pork before, and I''ve seen pigs run. I just learned from those male customers and said, "let''s call more. I like white and clean."


    The foreman understood and nodded, "come on, I''ll call someone right now, and ask the lady to pick at will."


    Ha, how do I feel that I have entered the vegetable market and picked my favorite Chinese cabbage?


    Within ten minutes, the foreman came in and behind him came a row of little boys.


    White is very white, but it''s not good-looking.


    I frowned. "Is this all adult?"


    "Little sister, I''m eighteen. Sister, I''m twenty... "


    I waved, "OK, OK, everything''s fine."


    I said to the foreman, "find a better one."


    The foreman went out again and led another row. I got up and looked over.


    The first one is good, Baijing. It''s pretty good-looking, but it''s a bit Niang. The second one is also OK. It''s no muscle and a lot of ribs. The third one is OK, but it''s a little short. Fourth, it''s OK. I''ve got muscles and I look good. But how can I look so rustic? My hair looks like non mainstream.


    I shook my head.


    The foreman asked people to go out. He asked me with a smile, "sister, what else do you want? I have a lot of them. I''ll find them again."


    I said, "white and clean, tall, able to drink, considerate, sweet mouth, love talk, muscle, eight abdominal muscles, six. And then you have to be nice, that is, magnetic, you know? And then... "


    I was stunned, I found that this standard is not Gu zisong''s model?


    The foreman laughed and asked me, "elder sister, there are many like this, but I found that my elder sister seems to be looking for people, not for fun. Then you say, "I''ll call who you want."


    I was stunned. Yes, what I said was like Gu zisong. Isn''t that the person who came to look for someone?


    Anyway, it''s all the same. It''s just a matter of size. I took a breath and said, "whatever. The sixth one in the second row was pretty good just now, eh One is not enough. Call two more. "


    I haven''t been here for an hour. I''ve drunk three glasses of juice and two glasses of wine. I''m a little confused.


    When the third glass of wine was full, I stopped and didn''t drink. Anyway, I spent my own money. I can''t get drunk before anyone came, can I?


    Bored, I walked in the room and urged the foreman several times. They all said that people would come right away. Now it''s just open. They are busy and many people are packed.


    I wipe, is this business so hot? It seems that there are many crazy women like me.


    I decided to wait another half an hour and go home to sleep before anyone came.


    The fruit is just right. Here are three people.


    I didn''t see it clearly. I didn''t know if it was too strong. At this time, my eyes were dazed. I saw three tall men coming. But only one man was sitting beside me, and the other two were sitting opposite me.


    I smile, like an old hand here, put on an old fox look, looking at them.


    Chunxiao went to bed and said, "I can''t see clearly when I''m drunk. I can''t see clearly.""Good!" Around, a man said in a low voice.


    I didn''t see it clearly. I didn''t know if I was too obsessed with Gu zisong. I thought he was very similar to Gu zisong.


    I muttered, "this supervisor is really good. I know what I like. You can serve me today. I''ll give you 10000 yuan in red envelopes."


    I patted my little chest generously.


    That person ha ha a smile, beat horizontal to embrace me, went out the door.


    I think I''ve been planted in the hands of Gu zisong in my life.


    He was the man who oppressed me on the day of my rebirth. He was still the man when I got married. Now I can''t leave and run away. The man I met when I came out for recreation is still him.


    The trough!


    In the morning, I was unkempt and my skirt broke. The man lying next to me was Gu zisong.


    He slapped me on the butt.


    He immediately woke up, turned to see me, full of grievances, "pain, wife."


    I scolded, "pain your uncle, get out of here!"

 Chapter 78

    He rubbed his eyes and buttocks, raised the quilt and looked at me with a smile.


    I''m not angry. If it wasn''t for his good-looking face, I would like to catch flowers now.


    I said, "Gu zisong, do I owe you? I can still meet you when I come out to play. Don''t tell me that you are the owner of this club. Do you have to torture me to death? We don''t have that much relationship. Do you understand? Don''t involve me in everything you want to do. I''m rich. I''m willing to come here for recreation. I like little fresh meat and little wolf dog. It''s not a stupid old wolf like you. Get out of here Go away... "


    I was so angry that the old man looked at me side by side.


    I was so angry that I was about to cry. He sat up and hugged me.


    I struggled several times, but I didn''t break away. I bit him on the shoulder.


    He ate pain, stuffy hum, helplessly said, "wife, you think my meat is delicious, I''ll give it to you, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Where did I make trouble, which eye of him saw me make trouble, I poked him blind.


    I really don''t have the strength to struggle, and I don''t know that he made trouble with me several times last night, and now I''m in pain all over.


    I let him go, turned my back, looked at the clothes on the ground and frowned angrily.


    "Not angry?" He asked me behind me.


    I didn''t say anything. It was possible not to be angry, but I was wondering what I was angry about?


    "I''ll transfer ten thousand yuan to your account later." I said angrily,


    he laughed, "OK!"


    "Shameless." I scolded him.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll take the money my wife gave me. I''m shameless."


    I I''m going to be pissed off.


    I turned to stare at him, he was still laughing, and then said, "I didn''t open the club, it''s from the woods. Cough, that is, en He was singing with his friends here at that time. The foreman was looking for someone at that time. When Lin Zi heard this, he joked that he might as well come. When he saw the bodyguard following you at the door, he knew it was you, so he called me


    I asked angrily, "didn''t I ask you to remove the bodyguards? Why didn''t you remove them?"


    He said, "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    What can happen to me? I glared at him hard, pulled the quilt and lay down. I had no strength now.


    He also lay down and looked at me sideways, gently stroking my face with his fingers, to my neck and finally to my chest.


    I patted him and he laughed and took his hand away.


    I asked him, "why on earth do you always ask people to follow me? What can happen to me?"


    "Didn''t Shang yunyun ask someone to follow you last time? My people found out. When they caught that person, they found poison on them, so I''m not sure about this period of time. Jiang Lin seems to be completely out of touch with him now. She is also looking for Jiang Lin. if this woman doesn''t give up her heart, she will come to you. How can you go if you don''t have many people around you? "


    Poison?


    I was so surprised that I broke into a cold sweat.


    He noticed that I wasn''t right, came up to me, put his arms around me, and asked, "do you know you''re scared?"


    Yes, I''m afraid of poison. Didn''t I die on poison in my last life? A corpse two lives, even if I am reborn or can''t escape such an outcome?


    I asked him, "what''s the poison? Did you check it out? What about the man you caught?"


    Gu zisong shook his head and said, "let it go. It''s the outlaw who spent money on Gu. I can''t find out anything. Poison, it''s still in my office. Do you want to see it? "


    Yes, I want to see. In my last life, I died on poison. In my life, I met another poison. If I find out the source of poison, can I know something else?


    I said, "keep the poison. I''ll find out where it came from."


    He was kind and asked me, "do you really give me ten thousand yuan?"


    I hissed breath, want to be angry, only to find that this mouth of resentment is not out.


    He laughed like a flower and then said, "I''m so careful. I apologized. You beat me and scolded me. I''m not satisfied. I can''t do it."


    I said, "no way."


    The problem is not that he misunderstood me, it''s me Ah? I frowned and thought, why am I so angry? Oh, yes, it''s because of his relationship with Lu Susu.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter whether I need Lu Susu''s help with him or not. It''s just that I''m not happy when I think about his contact with that woman behind his back.


    "What do you think?" He asked me.


    I didn''t answer, in the heart uncomfortable, sad like a wronged child.


    He hugged me, took a breath and said, "don''t be angry. I won''t doubt you and him in the future. You''ve come here to spend money and have fun. I really underestimate you. Other people''s husband and wife are all women. Looking at men, they will turn around when they come to us. It seems that I should be on guard against you going out to have fun. "


    I didn''t say a word. I was still upset.


    I can''t help thinking, in the place I can''t see, whether he will also coax Lu Su?What''s the relationship between him and Lu Su Su?


    If he really uses me as a shield because he wants to protect Lu Susu, I think I should take the initiative to check this.


    It''s already noon since I came out of the club. I''m really hungry and have no strength. I''ve had a good meal at the roadside stall nearby and plan to go to work directly.


    He asked me, "isn''t the company OK recently?"


    It''s really nothing to do. I''ve just dealt with several cases in my hand, and I''m doing the final negotiation. During this period, my staff are busy with this. There are more orders in muyuan, so I don''t want to have an accident, so I''ll send more people to follow up.


    Therefore, there are few things for my leader now, but I still want to find a way for my next business.


    According to the plan given to me by the boss, it''s far from his requirements. I can''t relax, otherwise the vice president will be picked sooner or later.


    I said, "I also want to see what good business I can do."


    He stood beside me, blocking the sun in front of me.


    I know he''s very tall, but I don''t think he''s so tall. It''s like a mountain, which covers all my sunshine and gives me shade.


    I look up at him, a little hard.


    He looked up at a place and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "I think I need to go there myself."


    Yes, it''s not the same thing that Jiang Lin has been dragging. If you want him to get out immediately and climb to the top, you can''t miss a good chance. Now that I have successfully separated him from Shang yunyun, it''s time to bring Jiang Lin out, otherwise I will become Shang yunyun''s target?


    I said, "yes, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to go now."


    He asked me, "what''s wrong?"


    His eyes glared, as if the inconvenience I said had something to do with me. I gave him a hard squeeze. He frowned in pain, then laughed and said, "just ask where it''s inconvenient for you. Don''t think about it. I don''t doubt how you''re doing with him. It''s just that this old boy is not authentic, but I think you''re at a loss. Last time Cough, Xiao Zhang said, "you gave him sleeping pills."


    Oh, so if Xiao Zhang didn''t confirm that I gave Jiang Lin sleeping pills, he still misunderstood me?


    I gave him an eye knife in anger.


    He laughed, gently pulled a corner of my clothes, soft voice said, "even if I didn''t find out, I also want to understand, you can''t with him."


    All of a sudden, I''m curious.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "I understand. If you could be together, you would have been together long ago. Why wait until now? You''re not going to marry me, are you? I''ve been quarreling with you for a long time


    It''s like what a normal person should say.


    I gently take a breath, "calculate you are a clear person, know good, then we can''t go now, at least before the past to talk about the current situation, in case he suspected, back to Shang yunyun, then we are not busy?"


    "What''s the matter? Is your purpose to separate him from Shang yunyun?"


    Hiss, it''s not true, but it seems that I''m struggling with this right now.


    "You think the problem is simple, you want to make them both ruined, life is not like death, in fact, it is very simple, but now you are turning the corner, wife, it is good to break up two people, then what? Have you thought about what to do? "


    He asked me if my head was blank.


    He said, "I know you hate him and want to kill him, but I think it should be more cruel to deal with such people. You plan well, but you are always soft on it. Jiang Lin is a cold-blooded and selfish man. If you want to attack your heart, how can you attack your heart? He will be caught off guard. Don''t you pretend to be with him? "


    I nodded.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go. Look at me."


    I see his mysterious appearance, and I think the situation is not very good.


    Jiang Lin bought some sugarcane at the head of the village, peeled it and carried it. He took me very fast. When he got to the gate, he told me, "just listen."


    I nodded in a daze.


    Knock on the door, no one should be inside, I am nervous, Jiang Lin will not run, right?


    Gu zisong was also in a hurry. He kicked his feet hard, but no one answered.


    The old man next door came out on crutches and said to us in an old smoker''s voice, "when people leave, they leave in the morning. Many people come and take them away. Is that a crime?"


    Gu zisong and I looked at each other, and we had a bad feeling.


    Gu zisong asked, "what kind of people are they? Do the people inside take the initiative to follow them? "


    The old man shook his head and coughed for a while before he said, "both men and women have been taken away."


    I frown hard, can''t help thinking it''s not Shang yunyun, right?


    Gu zisong pulled me out, but the sugarcane was still in the car, and said to me, "you call him, and I''ll ask my people to look for it. There''s monitoring here, and there''s monitoring at the intersection. It should be easy to find."I dialed the phone in the past, no one answered, no one answered again and again, it really made me nervous.


    Gu zisong was also nervous.


    We are not worried about him, but we feel that he is out of our control.


    Jiang Lin is a puppet to us. No matter where he goes, he should be controlled by us. Once he takes off the rope, how can we not worry? If you lose a bag of tissue paper, you have to look for it, not to mention a living person or a person with a bad brain.


    Half an hour later, Gu zisong''s phone rang. He picked it up and nodded. After a while, he said, "get on the bus. It''s the gang of underworld people who found him. It''s Shang yunyun who found his place and asked people to catch him. That woman is also cruel! Hehe, now, dog bites dog, then we can only help Jiang Lin. Shang yunyun is really powerful. Who is behind it? It''s really interesting! Hold on, daughter-in-law. I''ll drive faster. Otherwise, it will be over! "

 Chapter 79

    Facts have proved that Gu zisong''s worry is right. When we found Jiang Lin, he had already fainted on the side of the road and his clothes were all taken off.


    Gu zisong took a camera to take a picture of Jiang Lin for a while, and then asked someone to take him back to the hospital.


    Gu zisong told me, "you''re not allowed to go. This is the matter. I''ll go and ask what''s going on. By the way, I''ll give him some personal information to ask him what he thinks."


    I know what Gu zisong means. If we go to the hospital together now, Jiang Lin will guess that the relationship between Gu zisong and me is unusual, so I can''t show up. Even if I go, I don''t go now. Gu zisong says that Jiang Lin was saved by him, which means Jiang Lin has relaxed his guard against Gu zisong. There are some things between two men that can be said, and I don''t show up Good.


    I think it''s feasible for him to take nude photos, so what can I do


    He laughs, "if one day he will come to the top, it will not be fun if he can put us under pressure in turn. I will use this to blackmail him at that time. Maybe I can blackmail some money to spend."


    I know that''s not his purpose, but as long as it''s good for us to keep these things, I said with a smile, "I thought you had that hobby of looking at naked men."


    He said, "the club in the woods is full of fresh meat. Don''t you see it all? Which do you like? I''ll ask Lin Zi to fire them later. "


    I glanced at him and didn''t want to mention it, but I still said, "I''ll give you the 10000 yuan red envelope later."


    He laughed and nodded, "I''ll take it from my daughter-in-law. Well, if you think about it, just call me and I''ll give you a discount. Don''t go to that kind of place. It''s very dirty. Really, I never go. "


    Hum, yes, no, because he has a first love that has been hidden for many years, doesn''t he?


    I didn''t take the words. I felt bad.


    Back to the company, I was simply busy, and the Secretary stopped me.


    He gave me a thick file bag and didn''t look very well.


    I told him to go to the office first and wait for me. I called Gu zisong back before he came.


    Gu zisong has asked Jiang Lin to stay in the hospital, and asked us something we didn''t know. He wanted me to go back and discuss what to do next. I wanted to deal with the company''s affairs well and then go over. I thought the secretary was just talking about the company''s affairs, but I didn''t expect that things here were very difficult.


    He handed me the file bag and then asked me, "Mr. Lou, you know our company for many years. When I came here, I was also an intern. I worked here for seven years in a flash. Although I have more qualifications than you, I don''t know much about this company. The boss has a lot of trust in me, but I''m just a secretary, and the right is also given to me by the boss. Now the boss gives you the vice president. I''m really out of balance, but apart from personal grudges, we are all colleagues. The company''s affairs are related to our personal affairs, right? "


    I took a look at the thick information in my hand and didn''t open it. Listening to what he said, it seemed that things were not simple, and my heart was also hanging.


    After a moment''s silence, I asked, "what do you want to say? There is a personal grudge between us, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I don''t think that will affect us to continue to work as colleagues for the company. After all, the company is not ours, but the honor and disgrace here are closely related to us. When the company makes money, we will make money naturally. I think you''re right, but I don''t know why you suddenly said that? "


    I stare at his eyes carefully, thick glasses inside that pair of eyes have no expression full of worry.


    He handed me another piece of information and then said, "this is a rotten contract of the company the year before last. I''ve heard about it. At that time, we lost a lot of money. I don''t know the exact amount. But I heard from the financial department that the hole has not been filled yet, but this case has been put in the bottom of the filing cabinet for a long time, and we can''t get through the overdue fine Get up. The boss means that I don''t want to take care of this matter. At the beginning, I thought that this thing should be cleared after a long time. Who knows, yesterday I received a call for payment, and the other party asked us to give an account within a month, otherwise we would burn our company. "


    I frowned with surprise.


    He added, "I went to the boss and he didn''t reply. When we were two hours apart, the boss said that the case couldn''t be dealt with and told us to take it as if we didn''t see it. I said that someone had threatened us to burn the company, and then the boss told us the whole story. What the boss means is that we can''t afford it. Once it''s made public, our company will face bankruptcy. The company of the other side is very large, and it''s still a foreign company. I''m a little confused. I don''t know what to do. "


    I seem to have heard about it. I came to the company at that time. At that time, the manager was in charge of the project. His subordinates just ran errands and did a little meticulous work, but it was not over. I also made a recovery for the final list of the case, but the supervisor didn''t ask me to take charge of it when I couldn''t find anyone from the opposite side. I didn''t expect that after three years, the case was very complicated It''s still there.


    I looked down carefully. It''s true that three years ago, the paper has turned yellow. If it wasn''t discovered by the Secretary, I really don''t know how long the backlog will last.To tell you the truth, there are many endless cases in our company, which are piled up in the warehouse. Before, someone was specially responsible for the recovery and investigation. Later, the little girl quit this position, and no one has been recruited. Now, no one has done the case investigation for three years.


    I asked curiously, "we were in charge of this case before, but we haven''t managed it any more. Party A didn''t pursue it. That''s to say, we gave up. There should be no late fee. Why do you suddenly mention this now? What''s more, there are so many lists. Which is not more important than this? Why do you have to worry so much? "


    He took a slight breath. "Yes, the reason why I think it''s important is that the other party made a threatening call, and secondly, look here."


    He turned out the document for me to see.


    I frown. "This Is that the wrong number? "


    The Secretary said, "I thought it was wrong, but at that time, there were many people in charge of the case. Naturally, they were not careful. No one noticed that Party A and Party B were actually a family."


    I gasped.


    Muttering, "in this case, it''s not money laundering, is it?"


    The Secretary didn''t say a word, but his expression proved me right.


    "Vice President Lou, I wondered why the president didn''t come to China very often in recent years, but he knew the income very well. What''s more, why he suddenly promoted the head of the building? Did the head of the building agree to the terms of the president? If I''m not wrong, is the source of revenue and capital of the order consistent with the amount of initial capital


    Therefore, the boss made use of the money to fill up the vacancy. This is the principal. It seems to be the income of our company, but it has been transferred to other accounts by means of this agreement. Our company has only one short account, and the final funds have been transferred away. According to the agreement, we need to deposit so much money every year within five years.


    So I remember that the debt of the company I used Gu zisong to recover was the same amount, and the money disappeared in the end. The financial department directly contacted the boss. Naturally, we didn''t know the direction of the final capital. If this is the case, our company would be empty shell. What kind of listing and business contracts are deceptive, and some lists are our own I have been working back and forth on my account.


    I take a breath. Isn''t this the same way as Shang yunyun''s fund-raising company?


    This is against the law!


    I even became Vice President happily. In fact, I was competing with myself to do business with illegal money. I realized a lot of illegal money and transferred it to the boss.


    The trough!


    I''m cursing.


    The Secretary said, "the director of the building is really smart. He understood it in an instant. But as for the threatening call, I think it should be another partner of the boss and the other party. The reason why the other party threatened us is that the boss has earned the money that should have been transferred to the other party into his own private account in the past three years, and he wants to run away. "


    I stood up in shock.


    The Secretary said, "recently, I have contacted the boss. Five times out of ten times, I can''t get in touch with him. He always says that he is in poor health, but he forgets that his personal doctor is my classmate. Every time I ask my classmate how my boss is, he says that he is in good health and can live for at least 30 years. He also said that the boss has made money. He has bought three luxury houses and five yachts abroad. His three children are idling around all day and can''t spend all the money. At that time, I joked that the rich are like this, but now I know that there are many problems when I think about things together. "


    If this is the case, the boss runs away with huge money and leaves us to work here. The empty shell subsidiary has no money. Except for the monthly expenses, we have to digest them internally. Tax and various expenses are not small.


    What''s more, once the matter is revealed, the employee is innocent, and the person who does the work naturally doesn''t know what''s going on. The boss is abroad, and where to find someone, he can stay away from the matter and say he doesn''t know, and the final responsibility falls on me. No, there is this stupid little secretary in front of him.


    He looked at me with a white face, his lips trembling.


    Once it''s revealed, he will face several years of imprisonment, and I can''t get away from it. The fat manager''s business has made me unable to get rid of the crime. Then the boss will push me out as a shield I wipe. I''ll die. It''s ugly.


    I am anxious in the room round and round, suddenly called the phone scared me shiver.


    The Secretary said, "Vice President Lou, we are grasshoppers tied to a rope now. I will fully cooperate with you. But the question is, "what should we do now?"


    Yeah, what?


    I looked at the name on the phone. When did Gu zisong change his number and name to "kiss my husband"?


    I frowned and said to the Secretary, "when I think about it, I have something to say." The phone answered, "Gu zisong, you..."


    There laughed, "wife, I''m downstairs. I''m already going to you. You wait for me to find you."


    This person is really, so to my work place is so casual, originally I was in a bad mood, sharp back sentence, "what, nonsense."He laughed and asked me, "don''t you want me to help you?"


    I was shocked. What did I do for you? "What?"


    No, the Secretary said in a low voice, "cough, I, I told President Gu about it in advance."

 Chapter 80

    I glared at him hard. I owe Gu zisong enough. Why did he make trouble?


    But everyone has come, and it can''t be concealed without saying it.


    Gu zisong came in, sat down, took a look at the information, and then said, "it''s actually very easy. You should resign now and go to me for another file. Then you are the Secretary If you think about the past, just follow the past. It doesn''t matter here. "


    It''s easy to say, but I really don''t want to rely on Gu zisong. Even if we are a real couple, I feel uncomfortable putting all the things on Gu zisong. My right hand and right foot, why do I always pester him?


    I shook my head. "I don''t. Even if I quit, I won''t go to you." I said.


    Gu zisong laughed, shrugged and said to me, "there is another way. I bought this company."


    What''s the difference between going to his company and me?


    I said angrily, "do you mean to be honest with me?"


    He laughs, "no, I''m not trying to find a way for my wife."


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. Did I get rid of these two methods by local methods?


    The Secretary suddenly said, "actually Mr. Gu and vice president Lou like the company. Mr. Gu means to buy the company. In fact, it''s a mess, and I don''t think the boss will sell it. But the leader of the company is the boss. In fact, there are many small shareholders. "


    There are many shareholders, all of them are small shares. The employees who used to fight with the boss do not come here now. At most, they will throw some contracts to their subordinates. They just wait for the dividend at the end of the year.


    Gu zisong frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at me, "wife, you have all the money in your hand. What do you want to do is not your business? You can use your house as a mortgage, buy all the shares here, and then directly collect the evidence and expose your boss. Then the company will be yours. "


    It''s really a good temptation. However, the house is not mine, and I don''t want the company. Even if I want to borrow money, I don''t use this method. Can I say that loutong has no other choice but to use Gu zisong''s money and relationship?


    The boss is a person, not a God. There must be channels to collect evidence. Since I want to protect my future and the company, I can''t make it public directly. I don''t want to tell the boss that I''m going to leak it now. His work should have been done for a short time. It''s estimated that there are not many money available now. He''s laundering money. What are the other channels for money?


    I think we''ll find out if we check?


    I said, "wait a minute, I think I have a way


    Gu zisong didn''t say anything, but told me, "if there are many houses, it''s OK to sell them as mortgage. Not really, and my company. "


    The Secretary only told me that he would fully cooperate with me, and he would find relevant information to bring back next week when he was on a business trip, and told me to hurry up and find a way.


    When I came back in the evening, I thought it was better to fight. I can''t rely on Gu zisong all the time. Can I say that I was a fool who was used by men in my last life, and I will only use Gu zisong in my life?


    I''m not a rice bug. I want to be a strong one in my work.


    Once he agreed to stop it, Gu zisong didn''t know what to do.


    At home, he told me about the harvest of Jianglin.


    "Shang yunyun got married as early as her junior year. This is really unexpected. It seems that the other party is a very rich old man. Now she is in her sixties and has three children. Shang yunyun has a business marriage, and she has had a child. Now she is three years old. I don''t think this child belongs to that old man. "


    Ah, is that Jianglin?


    I frowned at him, which was surprising.


    He added, "Jiang Lin didn''t say anything about the children, but he said that Shang yunyun had disappeared for a year before, and he stuck to him when he came back. He couldn''t get rid of him. It seems to be true. I guess it''s true about the child. Did you forget the information I gave you that Shang yunyun had a case report of delivery in the hospital? But a lot of information can be found. According to Jiang Lin, Shang yunyun''s husband is still hard to find, because there are too many families like her who are secretly married and the man''s age is very large, especially the boss who is doing business abroad. It''s really hard to find out. "


    But if this man can interfere with the Qin family, he must have done a lot of business.


    "What does Shang yunyun want to do here? Don''t Jiang Lin know? They''ve been living with each other for several years. What does Shang yunyun do? Doesn''t Jiang Lin know? "


    "Well, Jiang Lin says that Shang yunyun wants to transfer her husband''s assets. It seems that it has something to do with the bankruptcy of Shang yunyun''s family. It''s clear that he''s also confused. Anyway, Shang yunyun provides food for his body and spirit, and occasionally gives him some advice. Anyway, it''s not a good idea. Besides, ha ha, Jiang Lin wants to get benefits from Shang yunyun. That''s all In recent years, Shang yunyun did not give him less benefits, house, car, do you think that is Shang yunyun''s? In fact, it''s all from Jianglin, and then... " Gu zisong shook his head helplessly and frowned at me.


    I was looking all over the hair, "why do you look at me like that?"He snorted and asked me, "if, I mean if, Jiang Lin doesn''t count on you, will you still help him?"


    Yes, I was like this in the last life. Otherwise, how could I be poisoned in the end?


    So it seems that Jiang Lin doesn''t like Shang yunyun, or in Jiang Lin''s opinion, he is just using all available resources to develop himself. Maybe in his last life, he will finally push Shang yunyun into the pit of fire, and he will get money to share with the company.


    I gasped and suddenly felt that the man was really terrible. If it wasn''t for so many things that happened in this life, I still couldn''t see the true face of Jiang Lin.


    Gu zisong didn''t get the answer to the question. He continued to ask me, "if you don''t tell me, this question doesn''t seem so difficult to answer."


    I was stunned and said, "maybe it is. I won''t give up if I don''t find him bad. Fortunately, now I find out."


    I don''t know why he was not satisfied with this answer. He just looked at me with a bad face and didn''t say a word. He went into the kitchen to cook.


    I sat in the dining room and continued to ponder over the boss''s affairs. At this moment, Qin Chen''s wechat sent a message.


    "Vice President Lou, do you have time to come out and see me?"


    Rejoicing, he asked me, "what''s the news? What does Shang yunyun know? "


    He said, "my father doesn''t know very well, but it''s not the matter that I''m looking for you? Now


    It''s an emergency. I took a look at Gu zisong and thought it''s better to have less contact with him now. So I went back to Qin Chen and said, "OK, you can go out in half an hour. Do you want to go somewhere?"


    He replied, "leopard Cafe opposite XX commercial building."


    I went to my room to change my clothes and came out. I said to Gu zisong, a vegetable cutter in the kitchen, "Mr. Gu, when you finish eating, remember to help me clean up. I''ll go out. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to give me back the key. I have something to go out."


    He was cutting a kitchen knife, and his hand was frozen in the air. After listening to my words, he threw a kitchen knife and chased it out. I had already entered the elevator. Looking at his lost eyes, my heart was stabbed. But when the elevator was closed, I immediately took my eyes back and sent Qin Chen back to wechat, "I''ll be there soon."


    Qin Chen is very relaxed today. When I arrived, he should have arrived long ago. He was idly browsing through the magazine in his hand. He saw me coming, put the magazine, and took the initiative to get up and help me open the chair. A gentleman asked me what I wanted to drink. I touched my stomach and said, "can I have some staple food? I''m a little hungry."


    He laughed and snapped his fingers. The waiter came over and whispered something. The waiter looked at me and left with a smile.


    Before long, the waiter brought two fried rice, and some dishes were put in front of us.


    I had no choice but to laugh, "it''s like a coffee shop. Isn''t it against the rules?"


    Qin Chen also laughed, handed me a pair of chopsticks and said, "I''m in charge of my coffee shop."


    Well, it seems that the world''s food is closely related to the rich.


    I said with emotion, "it''s good to have money!"


    He laughed and said, "if the vice president likes it, I can give it to you."


    Tut Tut, whether it''s true or not, at least it sounds good, like Some people have said that, but I don''t know why. I believe Qin Chen said that. I don''t know if it''s because it''s more difficult to know his identity.


    I said with a smile, "well, it''s a good relationship. If I can, I''ll be happy to accept it."


    He laughed and handed me a piece of pickled cucumber, then said, "I usually like to eat, you try, very good."


    It seems that I haven''t eaten it for many years. Grandma used to make it when she was here, but it''s been many years since she died. It''s just the taste Why is it the same?


    He looked at me with a smile on his face.


    I took a big mouthful, drank water and asked him, "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Yes, it is." He lowered his head to eat, casual, only occasionally looked up at me, still a face of excitement.


    I looked at him curiously and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say you don''t understand Shang yunyun? "


    He said, "well, I don''t know much about it. I didn''t come here to talk about it today. What do you think of the cucumber? "


    I said, "it''s very good. The taste is the same as what my grandmother made in those years. I haven''t blown it for many years. Where did you buy it? Is it the same recipe for pickled cucumber, so the taste is the same?"


    With a smile, he put down his chopsticks and bowls. He looked at me for a long time and then asked me, "your nickname is sapling, isn''t it?"


    Ah? There are not many people who know my nickname. Recently, Gu zisong and Jiang Lin are the only people who call me that. My parents seldom call me that. In the past, my grandmother liked to eat delicious food and called me saplings. At that time, it was square. When my neighbors heard my grandmother call me, they knew that it was my grandmother who told me to go back to dinner. Now I think about it, it was really good at that time, and I didn''t know what to eat, little child The children all play together. No matter whose parents shout, the children will disperse in a crowd and have dinner at home.Oh, I don''t know where all my friends went at that time. Three boys and two girls were scattered after the demolition of that place. They never met again. I''m afraid they don''t know each other now.


    Just a tear mole?


    I was shocked, "brother Chen?"

 Chapter 81

    He nodded with a smile, stood up and walked to me, open arms, I did not hesitate, jumped up, directly rushed to the past, this is our favorite way to meet when we were young, I ran far away, he stood in the same place waiting, gently bent down, will run past me to pick up.


    We haven''t seen each other for almost 17 or 18 years. We have become what we are now, but his tears have not changed, better looking than before.


    I know that when his father had a car accident, he followed his mother back to his mother''s home, and the house there was empty. It wasn''t long before I heard from grandma that the house had been sold, and his mother took him to remarry. I didn''t expect that it was Qin Chen now.


    The man his mother remarried to was a good friend with his father. He took care of their mother and son all the time. Later, he became a family. That man was very kind to them. Now it seems that the information Gu zisong gave me has been sorted out. Can''t the old Qin family have children? It''s because he didn''t have children because of the consideration of Qin Chen and his mother, But now the family is doing well.


    After Qin Chen''s mother died, he didn''t stop his adoptive father from looking for him again, so he seldom went back, but the company gave him everything.


    Qin Chen alone in the company to resist the exclusion of his own uncle, also very difficult, he reduced the number of times to go home, just don''t want to make his father worried, but in fact the feelings are very good.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now we are in our early twenties. If it wasn''t for Shang yunyun that we met again, I don''t think we would be able to recognize each other even if we ran into everything.


    He pulled me to sit next to him with a smile and said in a low voice, "my father and the woman have divorced. He asked me to move back, so I was packing up. By the way, I saw some things before. I looked at many pictures of my family before. When chatting with my father, I talked about my childhood playmate. My father told me that your full name is loutong. I went back to ask, and then I knew that you were sapling. "


    So it is.


    I looked at him with a smile. I came over to look at his eyebrows. My childhood memory was faded, but the tear mole was too obvious. I looked at him with a smile and felt more cordial. It was as if I had found my brother who had lost him for many years. This kind of familiarity was exciting.


    We laughed at each other and said, "that''s good. I thought my childhood playmates would never meet again. My father said that the rest of my friends got married and had children. He used to go back and have contact with several recent parents. But some of them are not clear about our generation because they are not old. But I am very impressed with you. At that time, you often went to my home. "


    I nodded heavily, as if the gate of memory had been opened in an instant. It was full of our childhood appearance, such as making fun of each other, playing hide and seek, playing football, going up the mountain to pick up birds, taking care of stray dogs on the road, taking care of other people''s cats, and playing house. I was his wife and he was my husband-in-law. At that time, the little dark girl next door played our daughter With building a house, pretending to quarrel, making a real fight, can turn around because a piece of sugar can laugh together.


    At that time, how nice!


    At the same time, we exclaimed, "that was a good time."


    They were stunned and laughed again.


    Now that I''m familiar with it, I feel much easier to eat.


    I said, "my classmates are busy and seldom meet each other. You know I''ve always been lonely and cautious in making friends. There was a very good friend who didn''t come back after going abroad. We can only use email and wechat to get in touch with each other. I''m very depressed. Now it''s OK. Brother Chen is here."


    He laughed and gently stroked my head, just like when I was wronged when he coaxed me.


    I looked at him with a smile.


    He asked me, "are you really married?"


    I''ve been worried for a long time, and finally found a place to vent. I told him all at once, but I didn''t say that I was reborn. I just said to him, "Jiang Lin plan has cheated me for many years. I won''t let him off this time, I''ll torture him."


    Qin Chen was stunned for a moment, staring at my face for a long time. He reached out and hugged me. "To be exact, you are the victim, but now you are married to Gu zisong. Don''t you feel aggrieved, silly girl? If you want a divorce, I can''t help you. "


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. I''m not at a loss either. Really, divorce is for sure. We all agreed that in a year''s time, it''s two months since now, and I''ll be divorced in ten months."


    He smiles and nods heavily.


    "That''s good."


    I laughed and asked him, "well, you''ve had a bad time in recent years. I asked Gu zisong to help me find out about you. I know all about you."


    He didn''t hide it from me, and then he told me about his family. When I heard that, I thought that if I had to find someone to compare with Gu zisong, I think only Qin Chen, or even worse.


    It''s not easy for a person who has been looked down upon since childhood to get up step by step and come to today.


    I said, "brother Chen, I can help you. I''m also a vice president now."


    He laughs, "we help each other, but the situation in my family is more complicated. My father''s company is now held by that uncle, but he manages it temporarily. In fact, the company is still mine, but I don''t have the strength to move him now.Just wait. Just wait a little longer. "


    I have the impression that Qin Chen has always been a very calm person. He used to be a child leader when playing games. He was absolutely good at quarreling and quarreling. Now I think the management of the company will not be bad.


    He suddenly asked me, "does Shang yunyun really don''t know anything else?"


    I nodded, "yes, I also know, she''s hidden so deep."


    Qin Chen said, "in fact, my understanding of her is limited to work. We seldom meet each other. Generally speaking, it''s through e-mail. The first few big lists she made are really excellent. Now when I think about what she did before, it must be that someone helped her. If she is really doing the transfer of assets, I don''t think she will give up and be removed from my company But it won''t affect her appearing in other places, just her husband It''s mysterious. "


    I said, "yes, but there''s no airtight wall. I''m sure I can find it. You should be careful not to ask her to take advantage of it. She was a supervisor before. She has a great position in the company and has a lot of things to manage."


    Qin Chen nodded, thought for a while, and said, "I know how to do it. Let''s talk about you. Do you still like Jiang Lin?"


    I shook my head, "no, I hate him. Now I want to torture him. Really, otherwise I don''t know how to hate him."


    He looked at me heartache, biting his lips, heard very seriously.


    I know what he loves about me. He thinks that I was used by Jiang Lin and sent to Gu zisong''s bed. Now he is married to Gu zisong and tied to everything. He thinks that I have been wronged. But in fact, if it''s just my body, I don''t think it''s anything. All virginities are deceiving. After a sleep, I will lose my virginity? My virginity is not on me, and I''m not at a loss. I''ve enjoyed Gu zisong''s beauty. Besides, I''ve made use of him to get a lot of convenience?


    But Qin Chen looked at me pitifully.


    I laughed and gently pushed him, "brother Chen, don''t look at me like that. I''m fine. Really, don''t you think I''m too happy now?"


    He nodded, or said, "not happy to tell me that I always have time."


    "Good, good, hey, I''ll have dinner and drink with you when I''m free."


    He laughed, "OK!" Used to reach out and scratch my nose.


    "Sapling, it''s getting late. I''ll take you home. I came here today to recognize you as an old friend. Since I''m right, we will keep in touch with each other in the future. But I''m worried about you. Is it bad for Gu zisong to stay at your home?"


    Ah!


    Yes, Gu zisong is still at home, which is also very inconvenient. It''s better to take this opportunity to ask him to leave. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for me to bring my friends to my home. It''s a very simple thing. Now it''s so complicated. It''s really disturbing.


    "Yes, I''ll call him first."


    Don''t want to, Gu zisong shut down, but I still sent a wechat to him, "I went home, with my friends, you have nothing to do in the future, don''t come, inconvenient."


    Qin Chen sent me back very late. I didn''t ask him to go upstairs. I just wanted to go back and tidy up and invite him again. "Brother Chen, my family is in a mess. I''ll invite you next time, OK?"


    "Well, go up. I''ll go when you go up."


    He''s gentle on my forehead, gentle on my face.


    I turned around, took two steps, came back and rushed over.


    He opened his arms, like a long time ago, hugged me, but now his arm strength is greater, hugged me, still in place for two turns before he put me down.


    I looked up at him, happy to jump.


    No matter in the last life or this life, there are few friends in my life. In the last life, I only had Jiang Lin in my heart. He is all I have. He is my heaven and earth. Therefore, in my cognitive range, as long as I have him, I can ignore any friends and girlfriends. Later, even my parents didn''t want to pay attention to him. Therefore, I deserved to make trouble like that in the last life. Who told me that I didn''t Brain.


    But when I was born again, I found that I still had few friends. First, I didn''t trust people so easily. Second, I like to work alone, so I contacted all my friends, but they were only limited to wechat on the phone, and met very few.


    Now I find that Qin Chen, whom I have always met, is my childhood playmate. This is the biggest gift that God has sent me. How can I not be happy?


    I suddenly felt that I was not alone.


    "Brother Chen, I''m going back. Drive carefully."


    "Well, go back!"


    When I got to the door, I sent him a wechat first, and he replied to me well. Then I heard the sound of the car starting downstairs.


    But standing at the door, I didn''t dare to open the door.


    I don''t know what kind of mood it is. I hope I can see Gu zisong as soon as I open the door, but I don''t want to see him.


    I know our relationship clearly, but I have a little private message hidden in it.If he stays, shall I drive him away? How cheeky would he have been if he had been here three times? No matter how shameful a person is, he has self-esteem!


    I took a deep breath and felt a little uncomfortable.


    I''ve got the key and I''m about to open the door.


    Don''t want to, behind the back came the sound of lighter.

 Chapter 82

    I was startled, turned around, and saw him standing in the corner, his eyes widened, "what do you do, scare me to death?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." He came out of the shadow, holding a cigarette in one hand, came up to me, deliberately waved the cigarette, and then looked down at me.


    In the corridor, it was dark, his head blocked most of it. I looked up and only saw the shadow on his face, like the sky full of dark clouds, which made me sad.


    "Are you on a date?" He asked me.


    I didn''t answer, dating, right? I''m friends with brother Chen. What''s wrong with the date?


    "Does Qin Chen know you are my wife?"


    Not only know, but also know other things, I have said, but what does it matter? I trust my friends.


    I said, "what do you want?"


    He suddenly took a puff of his cigarette, threw out a cloud of smoke, threw the cigarette, and the whole person pressed over. I couldn''t move because the wall was thumping, and the extremely dangerous air pressure also came over, warning me, "my wife, if anyone wants to think about it, ask me if I agree. And I''m not happy now! "


    "So, so what?" I''m not afraid to die.


    "I want to kiss you to death!"


    "Gu, um..."


    I beat him open and looked at him closely. He looked at me, blinked his little eyes for a while and then said with a smile, "I love you looking at this shameless appearance, but I will be angry if I have less contact with other men."


    Ha, that''s interesting. Is there few things he''s angry about? Do I listen to him? Besides, my business has something to do with her?


    I said, "Gu zisong, you seem to have made a mistake. We seem to be getting married in a fake way. Aren''t you ok?"


    He smiles, shrugs, grabs my hand, opens the door and says, "so what?"


    I


    I''m speechless. Yeah, what can I do? But I''m very happy for Mao because he''s such a rascal?


    He didn''t leave in the evening, and I didn''t rush him. He was sleeping outside, and I was sleeping in my bedroom.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, I stare at the wall to see the eyes, I began to think.


    I thought about my childhood. Qin Chen took good care of me at that time. I didn''t go to my grandmother''s house until the summer vacation. So I saw Qin Chen and other friends in the summer vacation. It was two months at most. We met again one year apart. We played together for five years in a row. Later, there were too many changes. Because I often learned all kinds of learning Class did not have time to pass, time is long, many things have changed, only the existence of the good heart is still.


    So I didn''t think much about his name appearing in magazines in the last life. I didn''t even remember that when I was a child, I had a brother who was very kind to me. In fact, he was not much older than me, but I always felt that he was like my elder. Every time I turned around, I could see him standing beside me, tall like a wall, giving me endless dependence.


    Now I see Shang yunyun again. It''s amazing that things have changed so much.


    I turned over, saw the door of the room, and continued to think, I don''t know why I thought of high school.


    Gu zisong sits behind me and sleeps all day. But when it comes to the exam, the old man''s grades are in the top ten. Sometimes he does well in the exam. Before me, I thought he was good at plagiarism at that time. Later, I learned that he often fought until the middle of the night when he came home. Although he said that his father didn''t care about him, he found several teachers to teach him. He was on holiday After finishing all the courses, most of them are playing and sleeping in class.


    But it''s also because he has a good brain. Otherwise, if it''s me, even if I study it once, I may not be among the best in the exam.


    I take a deep breath, anti shock look at the time, it''s already one o''clock in the morning, I was not asleep.


    Turning over again, I think of Jiang Lin, who just came to school at that time. He was so good-looking at that time. He was like a porcelain doll, sitting in his seat and looking down to read a book. Many women were around him, but he never looked up again. He only looked up when the boy asked him to play football. He changed his shoes and ran out.


    At that time, he really developed culture and sports in an all-round way. I can often see him on the basketball court.


    But who knows that Gu zisong was also there at that time, but my eyes never stayed on him.


    I had no choice but to take a breath and turn over.


    "Ah


    When did Gu zisong climb up to my bed, he was squinting at me.


    I got up screaming and slapped him hard.


    He covered his face and began to laugh. "Do you think I can''t sleep?"


    I didn''t think about him. I just happened to think about what happened when I was thinking about Qin Chen, my neighbor''s little black girl named Niu Zi, and


    He leaned over, his arm looped around like a rope, and asked me, "do you have a fever?"


    I was stunned.


    He said, "you can''t even drive me away. Do you know that if you don''t sleep with me at night, you will have a fever and have nightmares?"I stare at the face that is close at hand, and frown bitterly in my heart. So he waits for his face several times. Is the real reason why he still refuses to leave me because I have nightmares and fever at night?


    "You, that''s why you didn''t leave?" I was a little sad to ask.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not. Hehe, if my wife really finds another man to bring home, do you think I''ll kill the boy or ask him to be buried with me?"


    I opened my mouth and didn''t answer.


    Stunned for a while, he laughed and dragged me into his arms twice before saying, "it''s very late. Go to bed. Tomorrow I''m going on a business trip. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to follow you. En If you still have a fever in the evening, call me and I''ll try my best to come back. "


    I huddled and looked up at his chin.


    His body is like a quilt that encircles me inside. It seems very common, but my temperature and smell have been on the quilt for a long time. Even if I just pull out a corner and throw it on my body, I will feel very stable.


    I stare at his face for a long time. I don''t know why I feel sleepy. I can''t sleep.


    I also want to talk, have no any strength, eyes gently closed, good dream winding, I completely fell asleep.


    When I got up in the morning, he had already left. I looked at the traces around me. I didn''t like it. I was so busy with others, but if they didn''t leave, whether it was true or false, it really made me feel comfortable to stay. I couldn''t give up the warmth.


    In the morning, I went to work in high spirits. The Secretary also sent me an e-mail. It was all about the direction and amount of capital flow that the boss had in hand in the past three years. One of the things that shocked me most was the huge amount of money. The name of the other party was a bank.


    I asked the Secretary, "it''s better than where the money comes from. Our company doesn''t have so much revenue in a year."


    The Secretary said, "before the boss speculated in stocks and futures, he suddenly grew a lot, but he used the company''s name, so the money would automatically be transferred to the company''s account, but the bank name of the other party was not him. I checked, it was a strange name, and I didn''t find out who this person was for the time being."


    So now no matter who the boss transfers the money to, his capital flow is abnormal from the obvious account, and it has lasted for three years.


    I said, "even if he doesn''t do money laundering, the amount of tax evasion is enough to eat a jar. Doesn''t he want to live?"


    The Secretary said, "what I''m talking about is that the financial department changes people once a year, so the people who connect up and down don''t know the final direction of the funds here, only know the final amount of the funds in the previous year. If I didn''t check the accounts, I don''t know when to call in."


    The boss''s tax evasion is very serious. Coupled with money laundering, he has already met the king of hell.


    I said, "this matter has a great impact. No matter whether we have evidence or not, it''s not good for us. But if we report the company directly, we''ll be involved. Then Money, ah, money, let me think about it, and then let me think about it. "


    So what I have to do now is to buy the rest of the shares. In this way, I will be the ultimate bearer of the company. Even if I am a small shareholder in case of an accident, I can take the opportunity to take back the company''s low price from the bank. It seems that there is a great risk. In fact, I have picked up a big bargain, but I have no money.


    The Secretary said, "Vice President Lou, actually, if you want me to say that you don''t need much money to make a mortgage on your house, you can see that the president accounts for 70% of the shares, and the market value is only 100 million. How much of your house can be loaned out without a loan? And you''re still Mrs. Gu. This identity is a lot of money, don''t you think? "


    Ah, so this is the point. No matter who the woman I stand beside Gu zisong is, no matter what the woman''s identity is, as long as it is, it can bring infinite wealth.


    As the Secretary said, you can get tens of millions of non mortgage loans in the bank only with this identity. Who doesn''t want to marry Gu family?


    No wonder Gu''s father cares so much about who his daughter-in-law is.


    "Mr. Lou, think about it. It''s a rare opportunity. I''m worried that we''ll be discovered by others before we report it. Then we can''t afford it."


    So, if you want to do it, you should do it before it''s too late.


    I hesitated, I want the company, I want to be bigger, I want to be the president, but I have to make use of who can do this, then my loutong''s efforts for so many years are not in vain?


    I remember when my father left the country after retirement, he asked me if I needed these relationships to pave the way for me. At that time, I patted my chest and promised to rely on myself completely. My self-esteem required me to start from the bottom. If it was not easy to go that way, I would go that way. So for three years, I didn''t want to ask anyone even if I was eating bran, swallowing vegetables and sleeping in Internet cafes. Now, with my present achievements, I still need to go It''s not in vain for me to insist on three years of climbing up by others. I want to prove that I have the ability to do things in vain, and those hardships are in vain.


    I''m not reconciled.


    What''s more, why should I use Gu zisong so much, because he is the target of his father instead of the woman he is protecting?My building pupil is not so mean, so far!


    I shake my head. Shake my head again. I don''t want it.


    The Secretary sighed helplessly. At last, he gave me a document and said, "I come back after a business trip. I hope that the vice president of the building can always make a decision. Either I resign or leave, or I take it down directly. Anyway, I have decided to leave next month. I don''t want to be involved and affect my future for a lifetime."


    People walk high, water flows low. Speculators know what they need and want. They are free to walk and stay.


    But what about me?

 Chapter 83

    I can''t ride a tiger. In my hand, I hold the unequal transaction agreement signed by the boss. When I leave, it may not be accepted to go to other places from the beginning. But if I don''t go, what will I get? I don''t know. The boss really bit me back and kicked me out as a shield.


    When I come back from work in the evening, I''m still thinking about it, but I''m in a dilemma. I feel sad all over.


    Lying on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, thinking about the real estate certificates hidden in my cabinet, my abacus crackled, but I couldn''t persuade myself to use Gu zisong.


    However, it is not totally impossible.


    I immediately took the phone and called Jiang Lin.


    Over there, he quickly picked up and nervously asked me, "Tong Tong, where are you? I want to see you. I''ve had an accident. Come and see me. I haven''t contacted you, but I don''t want to involve you. Is it convenient for you to come now? I''m in the hospital."


    I sneered in my heart and said happily, "Oh, OK, I''ll be right there."


    The last time Jiang Lin was beaten, he was beaten again. I''m really worried that he would spend his whole life in bed. This time, he was broken a leg. As for why he was stripped off, I don''t know. I didn''t ask Gu zisong where Jiang Lin was injured, but I heard that Jiang Lin''s "hemorrhoids" had been broken again.


    He can''t sit or lie down. He can only lie down. It seems that "hemorrhoids" are very serious.


    I bought him a lot of bananas, enough for him to run to the bathroom several times after eating, but judging from his current situation, it is estimated that the last thing he wants is to take a dump.


    I can''t help but want to laugh. I put down my things and went out to laugh for a long time to calm my mood and come back again.


    Jiang Lin probably can see that I''m not right. His eyes are not very good. He is suspicious. He didn''t doubt me before because he couldn''t do anything, so he believes in me. But now he''s safe, and Gu zisong has promised him to help. Jiang Lin has the backbone and begins to doubt me again.


    "Tong Tong, what are you busy with recently?"


    I said, "at work, I went to find Gu zisong, did he come to you?"


    After a while, he said, "Gu zisong saved me, so did you find him?"


    I said, "Yeah."


    I looked at his face carefully, and wanted to know what the expressions on his face meant. Unfortunately, he had this ability. No matter what he thought in his heart, the expression on his face would not change. He just nodded to me, looked down at the ground, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I pretended to care about him and asked, "Jiang Lin, you What''s going on? I''m calling to see what daily necessities you need. I didn''t expect that you were already in the hospital. What''s the matter? "


    He looked up at me for a long time, then he laughed, shrugged and said, "Tong Tong, I think about it. Someone is still scheming me, don''t you think?"


    With that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at me with burning eyes, as if he had lit a fire.


    For a long time, I have developed a calm face, so it''s not easy for him to see the flaw from my expression.


    I still said nervously, "really? I don''t know. I''ve been trying to find a way for you, but I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, Gu zisong came to see you. What''s the matter with you, and have you been discovered by the gang of gangsters? So what? Or Jiang Lin, let''s go abroad. My parents always call me to go there. Let''s start over, OK


    He smiles, shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head, "Tong Tong, I can''t go. My company is still there, and my parents have just passed away. What will my relatives think of me? I can''t go before the house here is settled. Tong Tong, don''t you really know what happened to me? "


    He wanted to blow me up. It''s really wishful thinking. I was blown up by his words when I agreed with him. Then I didn''t die in vain.


    I continued to frown nervously and said, "I really don''t know, Jiang Lin, what''s the matter? You say, I don''t know anything. Now I want to help you, I don''t know where to start. I can give you all the money I have, but it''s only over 100000. Is that enough?"


    He shook his head. "Not enough."


    I had a rough calculation before. It would cost at least 70 million yuan for Jianglin to even out all the money. This does not include the follow-up procedures and taxes of the seaside project. Besides, the seaside needs high maintenance costs every year. Otherwise, the surrounding villages would be very dangerous because of the pouring of seawater. But Gu zisong also said that this project is either impossible or needs investment It''s too big, and maintenance costs a lot of money. Unless the government doesn''t care about the follow-up investment, whoever gets it will lose money endlessly.


    As a businessman, no matter how good a place it is, it will not want to make money.


    Of course, if you want to do good deeds without leaving your name, you can give it to anyone. Anyway, it has no commercial value.


    In fact, the place is very good. It is close to the coast and surrounded by small fishing villages. The scenery is very good and there is no pollution. However, there is a big vortex under the sand and gravel by the sea. Due to the wind flowing and the seawater pouring back all the year round, the dams built there before collapsed. If you want to improve this drawback, you have to buy several fishing villages around and change the underground land again It''s a lot of money.Unless we say that we will not do anything else, but only invest in the seaside project, as a lifelong project, then we can, but what about Jianglin?


    What he has is nothing after he bought the project. He can''t even maintain it, let alone rebuild it.


    So we can imagine that what we can see is a huge amount of debt, what we can''t see is a huge amount of money burning, and it''s hard for him to change hands.


    Therefore, I have more than 100000 on hand, he certainly will not want, what do you want to do?


    It''s not enough for his company to spend a month.


    Before he started a company, it was like asking for a bigger face and renting the most expensive office in the city center. The place is very small, but a year''s rent also needs more than 300000 yuan, and all kinds of expenses are the most expensive. The one million he borrowed from the bank before was only enough for half a year''s expenses, and the projects he got were all small projects, which were not enough to support his company.


    Now there is a lack of money everywhere, and the hole behind him is getting bigger and bigger. If you want to stop it, you need to do a big job. Naturally, you don''t have to consider the means. What he can do is to make money, the more the better.


    At this time, Jiang Lin is already red eyed, but any place that can make money will rush to it, no matter what the risk is.


    So I''m here today to give him this business, which is the business of my company.


    I remember that he used this trick to pit me once in my last life, and I lost a lot of money for it. Fortunately, I had a lot of money on hand at that time, so I changed hands to save money for a few months, and then I got better. Moreover, I was willing to bear hardships. I would take the initiative to go out and look for him when my business was gone, but what about him? Without me, without Shang yunyun, what can he do now?


    I said, "Jiang Lin, you''re short of money. I know. I''m also trying to find a way. I asked my leader before if he could advance the fulcrum salary. The boss said that he could, but now the company does not provide cash. He said that we can buy shares. As you know, our company is going to be listed soon. As long as we buy shares, you can sell them when they are listed. There will be a lot of money to change hands. "


    Jiang Lin was stunned and looked at me with bright eyes.


    As if I didn''t see it, I continued, "my boss is old, and his children don''t like doing business, so this company will sell sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. I wanted to buy some shares and stocks before, but who knows, there''s no news now. I went to borrow money from the boss this time, and he said that it''s going to be listed soon. After the listing started, he changed hands Sell it, and you''ll get more money. I want to go back and manage my father to borrow money. I want to buy stocks. When the market is good, I will sell immediately. There must be a lot of money. "


    Jiang Lin frowned at me and didn''t ask me anything, but he also knew the benefits. It was only a matter of time.


    I said, "last time, the boss said that the slowest time was at the end of the year. You know, our performance is very good. Our leaders just signed three big orders not long ago. That''s great. If conditions permit, we will be able to be listed next month."


    Jiang Lin got excited and suddenly got up. His brows were twisted together. After a while, he grabbed my hand and asked me, "really? But I don''t have any money, Tong Tong. Ask your father if you can borrow money to buy it first, and I''ll sign it. I''ll borrow the money, and I''ll pay it back, don''t you think? You see how big my current project is. As long as I slow down, I''m sure a lot of money will come into the account. As long as the money arrives, we''ll get married, OK "


    ha, I''m not the stupid marriage maniac in my last life, so don''t try to lure me. On the contrary, it will make me more disgusted.


    Before, I didn''t find out that he was not a man with a lot of brains. Now he looks like a child who does evil with toys everywhere. He thinks he''s smart, but he''s just a fool.


    He has achieved nothing. Apart from using his own color to use women, will he be?


    Jiang Lin is useless. I can''t help trying to kill him.


    So, I wonder if I will torture him after this incident, and don''t involve myself in such a bad way. It''s really Stupid.


    I took a little breath, barely smiling, "OK, I''ll go back and tell my dad."


    It looks like a cake, but it''s actually a bomb wrapped in sugar. He''s waiting to fall, idiot!


    When I came out of the hospital, I felt a little hungry. I bought some egg pancakes at the roadside stall, and they tasted good. I wanted to eat them. When I took a taxi back, I opened my mouth to eat them. A car stopped in front of me.


    I bent over curiously to see, Qin Chen walked down from the car with a smile.


    I cried happily, "brother Chen?"


    He also laughs, pulls me to say, "what to eat, how to stand here, roadside dust is very big."


    I said, "egg pancakes. I used to eat them. Do you want them?"


    He took a look and nodded, "I''ll buy one too. We''ll eat it in the car. You wait for me in the car. "


    I didn''t get on the bus, and I followed him. I took the initiative to pay, and then I said to him, "brother Chen, where are you going?"


    "I''ll accompany you when I meet you. Are you going to go home or where?"I smile, shrug and say, "it''s the same where I want to go alone. I''m going to go home after eating."


    He said, "uncle, put more chili sauce."


    He likes spicy food, and I also like it, but I have diarrhea after eating, so I put it normally. I said, "then you can taste your spicy food for me later."


    He laughed, "OK!"

 Chapter 84

    Each of us got into the car with an egg pancake in our arms. He looked at the park not far from him and said, "go there and eat before you go."


    I lowered my head to eat and nodded, "OK, OK."


    He said with a smile, "eat slowly."


    When we got to the park, he bought two bottles of drinks from the nearby store. We sat on the wooden stool in the corner of the park, eating and talking about the past. After that, we finished eating, laughing with each other and looking at the darkening sky together. I suddenly said with emotion, "ah, it''s another day, and people''s life is ending day by day."


    He laughed, "are you stupid? What do you want to do with this? Isn''t it normal to live, old and die? "


    Yes, but I''m reborn. Is that normal? If it''s not for my wonderful life, I really think I''m dreaming.


    I said, "brother Chen, are you going home to see your father?"


    "Well, ah Why don''t you come with me? "


    I was stunned.


    But he said, "go to see my father. He still remembers you. Yesterday, he still talked to me about our past affairs. Didn''t he often go to my house to have dinner then? What''s the matter now?"


    In the past, when I was young, I thought that other people''s food was better than my own, so I often went to other people''s home to eat. In fact, the taste was the same. I just thought that children were more happy to eat and play together, so I liked it.


    But now that I''ve grown up, it''s very important to eat. Why do I go to eat?


    I said, "brother Chen, I, I''d better not go."


    He laughed and didn''t say much. He just nodded and told me, "it''s just a common meal, so I''ll go again next time. I''ll take you back after eating, you There''s nothing to do. Why do you come here? It seems that this is not the direction of your company, right


    I told him about the company without telling him.


    He frowned all the time after listening, and only after a long time did he say, "I think It''s too risky. If you use the money, I can get it for you. "


    How can I use his money? I shook my head. "No, in fact, it''s not so complicated. I can''t do it. If I go to report and expose it, I can still make contributions. I just want to drag the river into the water."


    He laughed, "you are still so grumpy, but in fact it''s OK. That kind of person should be punished. I''m just worried about you."


    The risk is not small. Once Jiang Lin refuses to admit it or runs away, the final mess will be returned to me. But since I asked him to do it, I won''t ask him to change his mind and leave.


    Before Shang yunyun used to use him, now it''s my turn to use him.


    Jiang Lin just wants to climb up. He wants to live in a good house, drive a good car and play with high-class women. He has no feelings in his world, but this also proves that he is easy to cheat. As long as he takes advantage of his weakness, he can hang him all the time.


    I said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "You can''t use me vaguely, you know?"


    I immediately agreed to eat up the last mouthful of egg pie, satisfied with the HA tone, "well, ah, he, I eat all of your this."


    He spoiled the smile, "it''s OK, eat more, you are too thin. Ah, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back! "


    I just jumped into his car and the phone rang.


    It''s my mom.


    Wenpo''s mother hardly calls me. Once she gets in touch with me, there must be something wrong.


    I picked up and sat in the co pilot''s seat. My mother yelled at me, "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t your family know about your marriage? When are you going to hide it from us? Is Gu zisong the little gangster in high school? Talk to you, don''t you? "


    I didn''t say anything. I couldn''t hide it, but I didn''t expect my mother''s reaction.


    I held the phone and listened quietly. My mother yelled at me for a while. Instead, my father yelled at me. I didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. I really didn''t know what to say, and I didn''t really think about how to placate me about it.


    Qin Chen suddenly asked me, "can I help you?"


    I was stunned and looked at him.


    He said with a smile, "I said, can I help you?"


    I shake my head. At this time, my parents are making me headache. I don''t know what he means. I''m thinking about how to explain this to my parents.


    At this moment, Qin Chen said, "maybe my uncle and aunt will like me?"


    I was so surprised that I didn''t understand what he meant.


    He took the phone with a smile and said to my father, "uncle, it''s me, Qin Chen. Do you remember me? Sapling used to go to my house to play. At that time, my grandmother was still there. Later, my father died and my mother remarried with me. Now my family name is Qin. Do you remember me


    I don''t know what my father''s reaction is. If I were to say this to someone else, I would be stunned. Kazinchen''s appearance should be that my parents were not shocked by his sudden appearance.I listened carefully to Qin Chen''s reply with a smile, "good uncle, I know. I will take good care of the saplings. I''ll find time to explain it to my uncle. Yes, it''s a rumor. I can testify that there are few friends here. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I know how to do it well. OK, ha ha My father is very good. Yes, yes. I''ll take the saplings with me to visit my uncle and aunt when I have time. OK, OK. You can rest assured that this is absolutely a rumor. Yes, well, there are only a few things in business. As you know, some people just need everything. "


    After hanging up, Qin Chen said to me, "it''s OK. It seems that my uncle heard something and wanted to confirm it. You just don''t admit it all the time."


    I looked at him with a smile of gratitude, "brother Chen, you still have a way."


    He gently rubbed my hair, "are you still so afraid of your parents?"


    Yes, I''ve been in awe of my parents since I was a child. It''s right for him to say that I''m afraid. I''m really afraid of starvation. Sometimes I don''t know how to refute what they do and say. So I try my best to avoid everything, but hiding is not the way to solve the problem.


    "Brother Chen, it''s OK. Take me back."


    He nodded and took a deep look at me. After a while, he said, "let''s go. You''d better solve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not very good for you. You know how important divorce means to a person. Even if you don''t get married all your life, don''t get married easily."


    The truth is, but now I''m married, what can I do?


    I said, "brother Chen, it''s very complicated."


    He laughs, but shakes his head, "silly, how to do? But Gu zisong, I think he is good to you. "


    I don''t know how he can see what''s good for me. If his good for me is based on the use of me, I''d rather this good become very bad.


    I muttered, "in fact, he did it to protect the woman in his heart. Does Lu Susu know the daughter of Lu''s real estate?"


    Qin Chen frowned at me and said for a long time, "isn''t Lu Su dead? The Lu family has moved away. The company is all abroad."


    I shrugged, "well, I was surprised when I knew it. I want to say that he did it all to protect Lu Susu. Do you think it''s strange that I didn''t suffer a loss. I used him to deal with Jiang Lin, and it''s not very good for us to benefit each other?"


    He had no choice but to shake his head. After a while, he said, "you''d better divorce as soon as possible. If you want to deal with Jiang Lin, I can help you. Marriage is not a small matter, especially for the family. Choosing drugs is as important as choosing the throne. That old man is famous for his arbitrary means. You should be careful."


    I know, but are you really divorced now?


    I think it''s a little hate to part with or use.


    When the car arrived, Qin Chen answered the phone and told me, "everything and me, my side is always towards you, you know? Go back and sleep well. If your uncle still calls, tell them it''s all a lie made up by others. Your boyfriend is me. "


    I laughed, nodded heavily, didn''t think much, and said, "OK, OK, drive carefully."


    I turned around and walked towards the building with a smile. It suddenly occurred to me that Gu zisong said that Qin Chen was engaged. It''s better to go back and find a chance to meet him, so as not to misunderstand us.


    I jumped upstairs and opened the door, smelling the delicious food at home.


    I stood at the door looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, helpless frown, rubbed his stomach, I have had enough, really can''t eat.


    Strange to say, why didn''t I tell him that I had eaten, but I had to hide it from him and insist on eating?


    But looking at the way he cooks in it, I really don''t want to spoil the fun.


    Simply, washed his hands, sat in the dining room, quietly waiting for him.


    He served four dishes, one soup, and a stewed fish, and told me, "the fish here are not bad. I''ll bring back two and one in the refrigerator. If I come back late tomorrow, you can take them out and make them yourself."


    I was stunned when I held up my chopsticks. I remember that he seemed to say something bad. It took a lot of talent to come back. Why did he come back now?


    I said, "aren''t you on a business trip?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t sleep well at night. I''ll come back and wait until you fall asleep."


    "PATA!" Chopsticks dropped on the table, and I looked at him painfully.


    He smiles, shrugs and says, "are you moved? Eat, eat


    Yes, I''m moved. I don''t know why. At this moment, I think I need him very much. I know that maybe he didn''t do it for me, but I''m just moved. My heart is warm like a fire. The idea of divorce is tearing in my mind. It''s incomplete.


    I grew up so big, for the first time, I was carefully taken care of by a person, especially a man who was close to me.


    I think I have no feeling for this kind of good, but for a moment, it seems that his gentle words just touched a thread on my body, which made me feel painful all over.Thought I knew he didn''t belong to me.


    He sat over, handed me a bowl of rice, sandwiched the fish for me, and then said, "have a meal. I''ll fly at three in the morning. After eating, we''ll go to bed early. If we fall asleep, we won''t have nightmares, will we?"


    I looked at him with a frown, and my heart ached badly.

 Chapter 85

    The eye socket moistened, I forced to smile, "OK, I know."


    This feeling is really bad, what I fear most is that I can''t leave someone, and I don''t want to call myself stupid to be used as in my last life. This kind of emotion is what I need and what I lack most in my life, but I don''t want it, I reject it, and I hate it even more.


    Once I have such a dependence on someone, it gives them a chance to hurt me.


    So, I want to stay away.


    I said, "I''m ok. You can go back after eating. I have to work overtime in the evening and come back to get the information. In fact, I''ve eaten."


    The chopsticks he stretched out were frozen in the air.


    I didn''t look into his eyes. I just felt that there was too much sincerity in it. I couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    I put down my chopsticks and went to the room, changed my clothes, pretended to look for something in the cupboard, but found nothing, and brought out an empty file bag.


    At the door to change shoes, I said, "I eat with brother Chen, and then there is my parents side, I have made it clear, marriage or try to hide it, I don''t want to make my parents worry, so many things in your family, I don''t want to help, then you eat early, don''t delay the business."


    When I came out from home, I was in a hurry and I didn''t know where I was going. I wandered around for a few times, but there was no place to go. Finally, I sat down in a bar in the city.


    I didn''t have any friends. I didn''t even have a person who could say what I really wanted to say. I deserved to be like this in my last life, but I shouldn''t be like this in my life. After drinking two glasses of wine, I wanted to call Qin Chen. It was late. I didn''t want to disturb people''s rest, so I had to hang up the phone. I looked over the phone and found that there were all customers'' calls, some only through the phone Some of the people I haven''t even seen, I''ve forgotten what they look like, but these are relationships, context, and can''t be deleted, but they''re not friends after all. They occupy space, and I can''t even contact them.


    I helplessly put down the phone, lost breath, lying on the table frowning.


    Vengeance, vengeance, made me go the wrong way at the beginning. I used to avoid things, but now I''m doing it myself. I hurt others with invisible knives. Jiang Lin is under my control, but I don''t feel any pain.


    The liquor is intoxicating. I have a headache within ten minutes after I drink it. It''s the trouble to drink by myself. I''m afraid that it''s dangerous to go back, so I don''t dare to drink too much wine. I can''t indulge myself. It''s really hard for me. I''m still sober at last. I paid the money, got up, went out and took a taxi to go home.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying on the car. I feel that the car is far away or not. I get up and look out of the window in a daze. It''s dark. I don''t know where it is. I also feel that there are many cars passing by. We run fast and throw our car far away. However, we''ve been driving at tortoise speed. The roaring of the car makes people feel headache.


    I couldn''t distinguish the direction, and I was really uncomfortable. I continued to lie on the seat, breathing heavily, and barely repressed the wine I wanted to vomit.


    The car has been going for a long time, but it still hasn''t stopped. I''m really bored. I got up in a hurry to have a look. I didn''t want to. I was startled, and I woke up most of the time.


    Is this corn field?


    I sat up and looked out in surprise. There was corn all around. There was a tall man. The wind was blowing and rustling. Even if it was safe, it was unsafe.


    I got nervous and stared at the back of the head of the driver in front of me. If he thought I was drunk, he would relax his vigilance to me. So I didn''t answer. I just kept pretending to be drunk and said, "master, am I home, eh? Red light again? "


    The driver didn''t answer. He touched the phone and came out. He was making a phone call in a low voice. "When the person arrived, he paid the money and the other hand. Hurry up. I''m going to hand over the shift immediately. I''ll leave if I don''t come in ten minutes."


    I stretched my nerves, rubbed my head hard, and turned on the phone by the way, because the whole person was curled up in the seat, and he would not find anything when I turned on the phone.


    I deliberately set the phone to vibrate, turned on the location, and sent it directly to the person at the top of wechat. At this moment, I don''t have time to confirm who that person is. Maybe it''s the customer I contacted before, maybe it''s a classmate I haven''t seen for a long time, or it''s a secretary or a colleague.


    After sending, I sent a message in my circle of friends, "help Here is the location address. Put down the phone and put it in my pocket. It''s the only thing I can save my life. It can''t be taken away.


    My head is still sober, but I''m still powerless. I don''t know how to escape. There are cornfields all around. If I get angry with each other because of my escape, it''s bad.


    I''ve died once. I have a strong desire for survival in my life. I don''t want to call myself in any danger. I can break my limbs as long as I still have a breath. My revenge plan is not over yet.


    The driver turned around and scolded me, "girl, don''t blame me. I also take money to do things. Don''t find the wrong person after you die."


    With that, he got out of the car and went to the trunk to look for something.I immediately got up and ran to the driver''s seat. Fortunately, the key was there. I immediately started the car and locked the door. Then I heard the driver yelling at me, "grass, come out, bitch, come out, you come out."


    When I stepped on the gas, my brain was not clear, and I couldn''t tell the direction clearly. I just drove forward.


    I don''t know where it is. It''s surrounded by corn fields that can''t be seen. It''s pitch black. The car lights are driving on the pitch black path.


    I didn''t know that I would be so proficient in driving after only a few days of learning, but I still can''t shift gears, so I can only step on the accelerator to the end. Several times I want to turn off the engine when the clutch is released, and I sweat all over.


    Bumping along the way, I drove the car onto the road. I thought it was safe. I didn''t want to know when a big truck was driving in front of me. I thought it was going to crash. The car suddenly turned around and came across. The whole tail of the car swung over. A small road was blocked in an instant.


    I shift gears to reverse, but I find that I can''t even reverse my car, and it''s hard to turn. It must take a lot of effort to turn directly on such a narrow road. If I rub it a little bit, I''ll be caught by someone.


    I yelled in the car in a hurry. I just watched four or five men come down from the car, holding guys in their hands and walking towards me.


    I held the steering wheel tightly, and I didn''t know what to do. As I was worried, I heard a man in the distance whisper, "it doesn''t matter if you''re disabled. Don''t run away. Jin mainly lives."


    I got a buzz in my head.


    If the scene before my death in my last life was a nightmare in my life, everything I met in my life was a nightmare. I had to deal with Jiang Lin again, get married again, lose my freedom again, be tortured by a run again, and now I''m going to be caught and broken?


    I''ll clean the sink


    Even if I''m disabled, I''ll live.


    I screamed in the car like crazy. I didn''t know where I came from when I was in a hurry. After shifting gears, I made a hard turn and rushed forward. A few people dodged. I fell back a little and the people in the back also dodged. The place was empty. I stepped on the accelerator and the steering wheel turned fast. The car roared and rushed out.


    With my scream, the car turned and ran in a different direction to the back. I thought I could escape from death, but I found another car coming out of the front. The high beam was going to blind my eyes. I closed my eyes hard and looked askance at the dark place. From the side of the car, I bumped into the rear mirror of the car. There was a loud bang and roared past .


    My nervous heart came up to my throat.


    The desire to survive made me more and more calm. I changed gears halfway and drove at a speed of 120. I didn''t slow down until I finally saw the street lights in the city.


    But even so, I still didn''t stop, just slowly driving, looking for a safe place to stop and run.


    At this time, I remember my phone. The phone escaped from my chest. I took a look and found that sixteen of them didn''t answer.


    I casually opened the first one that didn''t answer, and Qin Chen came. I dialed, and there was an urgent voice, "where is it? Is it safe? I''ll pick you up and talk


    I took a strong breath and said, "it''s safe for the time being. I don''t know if they''re coming. I drove the driver''s car. I, ah, I don''t understand. I don''t know where I am now. "


    It''s dark at night and the light is dim. I seldom drive. I usually take a taxi or take the bus or subway. I don''t know the specific terrain outside. I don''t know where it is when there are no signs.


    Qin Chen said, "hair positioning, temporarily stop, don''t turn off, I''ll go right away."


    I did as I did, and made a positioning. The car was walking slowly along the roadside. I was worried that someone would come after me, so I always chose the more remote one-way road.


    After a while, Qin Chen called again and told me, "you are in the next city. You can find a shelter or keep driving to see if there is any oil."


    I''m surprised. I''ve been so far? It''s going to take at least an hour and a half to get here. I got nervous again and looked down at the oil. "It''s like this is a car burning steam. Where should I go to add it? I''m running out of electricity. "


    At this moment, Gu zisong''s phone call came in, but I didn''t have time to answer it. He had to go on a business trip, so it was better not to come. More importantly, I trusted Qin Chen and hung up. I continued to ask Qin Chen, "what should I do?"


    Qin Chen said, "if you don''t want to call the police, just wait for me in a big hotel near the police station or the police station. Do you have your ID with you?"


    I thought about it and said, "yes."


    "Well, don''t hang up. I want to know if you''re safe."


    He talked to me quietly all the way. There was a lot of noise there. When he got into the car, I could hear the wind blowing into the car. After a long time, he said, "I''ll sing you a song, right?"


    I laughed. "How about singing at this time? I''m going to die. "


    "Well, I don''t want you to be too afraid. I know you are brave, but you will be afraid when such a thing happens. What song do you want to listen to?"I thought, "then sing nursery rhymes. I remember you used to like singing."


    He also laughed and asked me, "where are you?"


    I said, "I''m looking for the police station you said. Ah, I see it. I''ll see if there are hotels around."


    He said, "usually, the police station is close to some convenient living areas. Even if there is no large hotel, there will be small places. You can find them easily. Don''t panic. You can get off after you have a good view of the surrounding environment."


    I, um, suddenly the car lights behind me came over. I was surprised, "I''m coming."


    He growled, "step on the gas and rush to the police station."

 Chapter 86

    I''m in a hurry. It''s hard to walk in the dark. Who knows there''s a wooden pier in the middle of Haohao road. There''s a loud bang. The car bumps into it, and there''s a lot of smoke in the moment. I don''t forget to grab the phone bag, jump out of the car, and walk in the direction of the police station.


    Who knows, there''s no one here?


    I think it''s over. It''s over.


    Qin Chen roared at me on the phone. I couldn''t hear him go in. I just looked at the front police station. What came out was a man with a stick coming towards me.


    I low roar, only hope that someone can come out to have a look at this kind of night, I don''t expect to report to the police. Even if I report to the police and wait for the police to come, I will be taken away and killed, but I still don''t want to die.


    I screamed, waving the bag in my hand and spinning in place, but those people continued to climb this side just like the ants who saw the food.


    I don''t know whose strength is very strong. Holding my collar, I pulled me up from the ground. I screamed and turned around to catch him. Half of the man''s face was in the shadow, but my nails poked him in the face, but it didn''t work at all. Then someone brought a sack, and the dark light stopped my cry. I don''t know who hit me with a fist In pain, I felt cramped and fell to the ground locked.


    Although I was still sober, I didn''t have the strength to shout. After the pain on my neck slowly spread, I knew that I had been given a poisonous injection. I was paralyzed and convulsed all over. Only the appointed one was dragged away.


    I was left in the trunk. After a long time of bumping, the car suddenly stopped. I heard the voice outside, followed by a loud noise. I just looked at the darkness in front of me, listening to the loud noise, and the whole car was shaking.


    I shrunk my fingers and cleared my throat


    Outside someone knocked on the car, I continued to scream, followed by the trunk was opened, I suddenly sat up, "help


    "I''m here!" It''s Qin Chen.


    I was excited, but my limbs still could not move. I screamed to make sure that the man was Qin Chen, "brother Chen."


    He helped me open the sack, took me out of the car and said, "it''s me. I''ll take you."


    I didn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, only saw several people lying on the ground, blood all over the ground, Qin Chen was followed by about ten people, he carried me on the van, the door was pulled up, separated the riot outside.


    Qin Chen said, "go to the hospital."


    I lean against his arms, eyes still did not move from the bloody outside, want to confirm what happened.


    In fact, I''m not afraid at this time. I thought, if I''m still a short-lived ghost in my life, I''ll admit it. Since God has given me a chance to live again, I didn''t seize the good opportunity. That''s my own problem. I''m appointed to die again, so I''m not afraid when danger strikes and I''m locked in the car.


    But now that the danger is over, I''m afraid.


    Qin Chen is here. He will be involved after this incident. He has also hurt others. The other party will definitely not give up. He is still in an unstable position. I can''t give him any trouble.


    I asked him excitedly, "brother Chen, how are those people? Are they OK? Are you ok? Let me go. You can leave by another way. This matter can''t affect you."


    He hissed, frowned and said, "do you think I can let you go when I come? Sit well, let''s go to the hospital. When we get to the hospital, you don''t look well. What''s wrong with you? "


    I was stunned. Yes, I was paralyzed all over. I don''t know what''s wrong, just No strength, I barely blink, a long time to say, "I, am I poisoned?"


    It''s poison again, so the people who arrested me don''t have to find out who they are. Shang yunyun, I still want to let her go. Unexpectedly, he came to me. It seems that I can''t deal with her directly this time.


    She kept me alive for three years in her last life. Now she can''t wait to get rid of me. Is it because of Jiang Lin or because I blocked him from getting rich? This scorpion like woman, if I don''t die this time, I will wake up and deal with her first.


    I grabbed Qincheng sleeve, wooden lips, blurry words said, "I, I''m poisoned, right?"


    Qin Chen only frowned at me, but didn''t answer. After a while, he said, "we''ll be at the hospital right away. This side has been arranged."


    I nodded in amazement, and my brain began to be unclear. I only looked at him with clear vision, but my thinking was very confused. After a while, my eyes became dark, my neck was stiff like wood, and my fear overflowed a little bit, occupying my last reason.


    After a long time, I said, "brother Chen, if I don''t die this time, the first thing I do is go home with you to see your uncle. Does he still like tomato and egg noodles?"


    Qin Chen frowned at my eyes for a long time, nodded heavily and told me, "you won''t have an accident. I''m waiting for you to come home with me. Don''t sleep, be obedient and don''t sleep."


    I don''t want to sleep, but I''m too sleepy. It seems that I''m not sleepy either. I just feel that my brain is very confused and my vision is blurred.


    In the low roar of Qincheng, I still closed my eyes, no more thoughts.I wandered in the dark for a long time, as if I had been thrown into the ocean. It was full of darkness, and there was nothing I could touch. This helpless fear dragon covered me and made me feel miserable. I tried to rush out and find the light countless times, but my tentacles were cold.


    "Snake venom, snake venom from the western regions, is very rare. You can''t buy it."


    This is the first sentence I heard.


    The hatred in my heart is like a flowing spring, slowly expanding and finally spreading all over my body.


    Shang yunyun, we live together.


    I suddenly got up, my body was still stiff, but I could move, only slowly. I looked at two people standing at the door, one was Qin Chen, the other was a doctor in white.


    They heard the sound of my getting up and turned back one after another. For a moment, Qin Chen came to me ahead of the doctor.


    "Better?" Qin Chen asked me, that pair of eyes full of red blood in my face carefully look.


    I was numb for a moment and nodded, "OK, I I''m not dead. "


    Qin Chen frowned again and said to me, "you can''t die. I''m here. The doctor said it''s OK. It''s just that it''s hard to find a specific drug for this poison. For the time being, you can only get an injection in the hospital. I''m contacting the doctors in the city and we''ll be home in the evening. "


    I nodded, want to say, but looking at the bandage on the back of his hand, frowning at him, is he hurt? I didn''t see it yesterday. Why did he get there so quickly and find so many helpers in such a short time? Where''s my phone? Gu zisong has made countless phone calls to me. Where is he now? I can only remember now that my friends have divided into groups. Many people have been blocked. Therefore, the only people who can see the circle of friends I sent for help are Qin Chen and Gu zisong who were added later.


    Qin Chen breathed in helplessly and said, "Gu zisong is in a different place and can''t come back. I know what you want to ask. There is me here. Don''t worry."


    Is that right? How could that look on my face? I don''t seem to care where Gu zisong is, but what does he say?


    I opened my mouth and Qin Chen said, "I know you''re worried about him. It''s the same for me to come here. OK, lie down. I''ll tell the doctor to come later."


    He pressed my shoulder and told me to lie down. I was lying on the bed with my head up. My mind was full of yesterday''s events. Every time an accident happened to me, it was Gu zisong who suddenly changed to Qin Chen. I was a bit surprised.


    Is Gu zisong on a business trip? Didn''t he say he came back no matter how late? Why didn''t he come back?


    It seems that I drove him away. He cooked a lot of dishes, but I didn''t eat them. I told him to leave. Is it normal that he didn''t show up?


    Why did he come back all of a sudden before that? If it''s really for my good, he should come back when something happens to me?


    Is it because I didn''t come back before, but Lu Susu?


    It seems that this is the only way to understand things, so he''s not here. Even if I die, he won''t be here. It''s just a phone call. What can I do?


    I can''t breathe. I really don''t know what I''m helpless and disappointed about. I''m nothing with him, especially the other women in my heart.


    After a while, Qin Chen came in, holding a thick pile of bills in his hand, put them in the bag at the head of my bed. After finishing, he sat down and said to me, "it''s been dealt with. We''ll go back to the city in the evening. The doctor said that it''s not a big problem. It''s going to take a day or two for the toxin to be completely clear, at least it won''t kill you. Are you suffering now? It''s like being asked for acupoints. I''m slow to say what I want to do? "


    I froze my head for a while before nodding and saying, "yes."


    "Ha ha, fool, you look like a log now. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Or are you worried about Gu zisong? "


    I frown. I''m not worried about him. He''s not worried about me. What do I worry about him doing?


    I asked, "where do I seem to be worried about him?"


    He said, "when I found you, you were holding the phone, ring and sapling in your hand. It seems that you don''t care about him, right?"


    Is that right?


    I was shocked and shook my head. "I don''t know. I know the phone is hope. Without the phone, I will die."


    He chuckled and said, "OK, I see. The ring is in your bag. The phone has been broken. I can''t see who called. I didn''t turn it off directly. En I''ve asked for leave for you in the company. There are not many people who know about it. Now only Gu zisong and I know about it. "


    Only he and Gu zisong could see my circle of friends sent to ask for help. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was at least a proof that I would live a better life. I forgot that I had become a circle of friends.


    Fortunately, I''m not dead.


    I said, "brother Chen, I''m not dead."


    he was nervous and he pushed my forehead. "Fool, it''s so easy to die. I''ve asked someone to look it up. Do you choose to call the police or make a secret investigation?"


    Do I still need to check? It must be Shang yunyun. The reason why I didn''t do it before was because Gu zisong''s bodyguard followed me. This time, she succeeded but failed. I didn''t die. She must be angry. I said, "don''t check. I know who it is. When I''m ready, you should protect yourself. I''m afraid it will affect you."He smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t care, you..." Before he finished, his phone rang.

 Chapter 87

    It was his company man who called. He looked at me and said, "company secretary, I''ll be right back."


    He went out with the phone in his arms and whispered at the door for a while. I couldn''t hear him clearly, but I knew that he must have something to do with the company.


    Qin Chen helped me so much that I couldn''t trouble others any more. After thinking about it, I had to call Gu zisong.


    Now, only he can help me.


    The phone screen is very broken, but you can also determine where the number is by looking at the approximate position. He had set it before, but now I remember it. I didn''t expect that I would pick it up by pressing it.


    "Where, how, what poison? I''ll pick you up. I''m already on the way. I left in a hurry yesterday. I didn''t look at the phone on the plane. I saw the call from my circle of friends very late. You can''t get through. Is Qin Chen around you, and are Xiao Zhang''s people still there? "


    He asked me a series of questions about my headache, but I didn''t answer them. I just said, "you don''t have to come back. I want to go back now. Brother Chen has arranged for me in the hospital, but I can''t trouble brother Chen any more. There are many things in his company. I want to go back to the hospital myself, and you don''t have to come back. I just can''t find anyone to help me arrange other things."


    Gu zisong was quiet on the other end of the phone for a while, and suddenly asked me, "are you worried about something happening to his company?"


    Yeah, I''m right, right?


    I said, "ah, what''s the matter? Brother Chen''s position in the company is not very stable now. I don''t want to give him any trouble. It''s very late for him to bring people here. Now there''s something in the company, I want to ask him to go back first, but I''m worried that I can''t deal with it. I can''t find anyone, so can you help me? "


    After a while, he said, "Oh," and then asked me, "are you worried about him?"


    Yeah, I''m just worried about him.


    Qin Chen has now opened the door, I did not answer Gu zisong, only asked him, "OK, if there is no time, then forget it, I go back to my colleagues to help me, know you are busy, that''s it."


    After hanging up, Qin Chen came in and looked at me with a smile. "What''s the matter? People in the company? Or friends? "


    I didn''t say it was Gu zisong. I just said with a smile, "it''s my colleague. Brother Chen, when shall we go back? "


    He took a look at the time and said, "I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I arranged to go back at noon. My staff went to deal with it. I''ll pack up and go back immediately."


    That''s good. It''s better to go back early. Don''t delay his business.


    At this time, I also feel a little regret to intercede with Gu zisong. I''m not willing to listen to his tone. I know that he is busy, that his mind is not here, that I have a relationship with him, that we are just using each other, and that there is no profit to be made. It''s really not good for me to always ask others for help.


    Simply, forget it!


    It''s already afternoon in the city. What Qin Chen is looking for is a good big hospital. I''m arranged in a single room with a good environment. It''s mainly because it''s close to the canteen, so it''s convenient for me to have dinner.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, Qin Chen came with a lunch box.


    Smelling the smell of rice, I feel better in this stuffy afternoon.


    He said, "my father made it. He knows you like dumplings, so he made some. But now he can''t eat more. He''s going to eat some food for a while, and the rest can only be done for a week, OK?"


    I laughed, "OK! Ah, did my uncle do it? I remember he used to like making dumplings when he often went to your house. My aunt was also busy with work at that time, and I was with you and my uncle at home. "


    Qin Chen''s father is a long-distance train driver. He is not at home all the year round. His mother is also a conductor, so he and his stepfather are usually the only ones in the family.


    At that time, grandma said that Qin Chen was about to become someone else''s child. If it wasn''t because the man didn''t care about his mother, it was just because he was close to home and often came to help, they suspected that the man had something to do with his mother.


    Later, his father died, and Qin Chen''s mother quit her job to take care of Qin Chen. The uncle would still come often, and then he left to do business. Qin Chen and his mother were the only people left in the family.


    At that time, Qin Chen did not feel how sad he was to lose his father. In his cognitive world, he only remembered that his father had always been his adoptive father.


    Later, his adoptive father proposed marriage, but his mother didn''t refuse and moved away.


    In a flash, over the years, that old father is still so good to him. It''s really admirable.


    I said, "how is uncle now?"


    Qin Chen said, "no, last time there was an accident in the company, he was removed from the position of chairman of the board of directors. He stayed in the hospital for half a year and had a heart transplant. Now he''s much better, so he put down the company''s business and didn''t care about it. He was worried about my side."


    That man is a workaholic. He used to work very hard. The company is his whole business. It''s not easy for him to have such a big thing happen. Fortunately, Qin Chen is also striving for success. But because Qin Chen is not a real Qin family, he is excluded everywhere.


    Ah, I look at Qin Chen carefully and feel sorry for him.


    "Brother Chen, when I''m ready, I''ll visit your uncle at home. I''ll make dumplings, too."


    He laughed, gave me a dumpling and said, "eat your meal. He said he would come to see you."I smile of squint eyes to come, "don''t use, I go to see him good.". Ah, it''s delicious. You can eat it, too. "


    He took the rice bowl, added dumplings and sent them to me. I pushed away my backhand and held the chopsticks in his hand and handed them to him.


    At this time, Gu zisong came in.


    Our six eyes looked at each other and were stunned.


    Gu zisong couldn''t see much emotion. His face was covered with frost, but he came in and asked me gently, "is it OK?"


    I still have dumplings in my mouth. After a while, I just said vaguely, "aren''t you in a different place? Why are you here? I''m fine. Didn''t I say you don''t need to come?"


    He frowned at me and looked at Qin Chen again. He put the bag in his hand on the table in front of me. He opened the bag and said to me, "I know you like sauce eggplant. I made it at home. I don''t know you still like dumplings, but I won''t. I''ll make it for you next time."


    My heart fiercely uncomfortable up, know that he is good to me are all false, but I am still very useful, and moved to cry.


    I looked at him with red eyes.


    However, he changed his cold appearance and laughed. He sat down and said to Qin Chen, "go back. There''s me here. I know there are many things in your company. Our husband and wife are too troublesome for you. This time, it''s my negligence. It''s only when the bodyguard leaves temporarily that there will be an accident. It won''t happen again. Mr. Qin has an old father in his family to take care of, and there''s another one to take care of outside The fiancee you care about is too busy. I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    I frown hard, how sour that is, but he is right. I look to Qin Chen, embarrassed to say, "brother Chen, you go back, uncle there must also worry about you, go back early, I''ll leave the hospital another day, go to your house to have dinner."


    Qin Chen took a look at Gu zisong, his face was not clear, but he nodded at me with a smile, "OK, let''s put this here. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow, and tell me what I want to eat in advance."


    I smile, "OK!"


    After Qin Chen left, Gu zisong didn''t talk to me, but I lowered my head to eat quietly. He sat playing with the phone. After a long time, he suddenly looked up and said to me, "it''s really strange that Shang yunyun likes to use poison, so it''s easy to find out what she''s doing behind her back."


    Groping along this line, you can definitely know the bottom of Shang yunyun, which is also a direction.


    I said, "I''ve thought about it, too, but I don''t have time now. I''m still worried about things in the company. I think I''ll wait until I get out of the hospital. I didn''t encourage Jiang Lin to buy shares in my company."


    Gu zisong frowned. He didn''t say much. He just squinted at me. His face was not very good.


    I glanced at him quickly without saying a word. I bowed my head and continued to eat. Only when I was halfway through the meal did I remember that he told me at noon that he couldn''t walk away from other places. Why did he cook?


    "Have you eaten?" I asked him.


    "No


    My heart clapped for a while, carrying the bowl to him, "there are many more, you eat? I''ll go wash the chopsticks. " I got up and wanted to go out. In fact, I didn''t feel embarrassed. I didn''t know what kind of embarrassment it was. I just felt that there was a layer of indescribable separation between us. It was both strange and nostalgic.


    He shook his head and continued to edit the content of the phone. I glanced at the name above and said, "Lu Su Su."


    I immediately took back the spray that I had just put in. This was the first time I saw Lu Susu''s name here. I didn''t expect that seeing Lu Susu''s three words would make me feel so sad. It was like someone was carving words on my heart. There were so many strokes, one by one bloodstain, and I trembled with pain.


    I lost my appetite, put down my lunch box and said to him, "I''m full. Are you busy?"


    He nodded absently, the phone kicked in his pocket, got up to clean up, suddenly stopped to look at me, frowned and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I shook my head, also holding the phone, can look at the miserable appearance of the phone, powerless throw aside, lift the quilt on shoes, "it''s OK, it''s too boring, I go out for a walk, you go back, isn''t it very busy?"


    I didn''t turn my head back to come out. I closed the door of the ward, turned my back to the door and took a deep breath. I don''t know why hospitals all have the same taste. I smell uncomfortable, but I don''t feel uncomfortable. I walked along the left side of the stairs, and I pressed down.


    Absentmindedly out of the hospital building, I walk slowly in the small square downstairs. I feel stuffy in my heart. I''m still a little stiff, especially at the back of my neck. I''m going to lose my head, so I have to work hard to look up.


    Many women in Shang yunyun have poisoned me twice. It seems that they either want to kill me or torture me, so they have taken me away. Where do you want to take me.


    It must be because of Jiang Lin that she can''t afford to live with me. I don''t understand. Where is Jiang Lin worth her so much?


    Even in my last life, I still don''t understand what''s good about Jiang Lin. he has no ability, no connections, no wisdom, no ability, no filial piety and no compassion, and killed his own parents. He''s cold-blooded, ruthless and forgetful of his own interests.Is it just because he has a good skin?


    I don''t understand.


    Powerless breath, the heart will be very dull.


    Thinking of Gu zisong, he couldn''t let Lu Susu go, could he? Even if I didn''t accept her at that time, I haven''t protected her well for so many years?

 Chapter 88

    It''s just a role change. He used to take care of me and protect Susu, but now he uses me to protect Lu Susu.


    Fengshui turns. Things are changeable. Maybe I''m not born to revenge, but to pay my debts.


    "Are you blaming me?" Suddenly, Gu zisong''s voice came from behind me. I nearly fell from my chair to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know I''m here? "


    He shrugged, sat over and leaned on me. The smell of cigarettes on his body was very strong. He looked up at the distance and said, "come out with you. I know you are in a bad mood. I will handle this matter. Shang yunyun finds it and gives it to you."


    It''s really boring to solve this problem in such a simple way. I said, "no, I know how to do it. I have a way to ask her to come out by herself. We don''t have to work hard to find her. Besides, after we know, those people are just desperators. People who take money to do things can''t ask us anything, so even if we find out Shang yunyun, it doesn''t help us much."


    He nodded, unwilling to say, "it''s my negligence."


    I told him to take the bodyguard car before, it''s not a matter of negligence.


    "She wants to trouble me. Even if I''m protected by an iron wall, something will happen. I don''t blame you. You... " It''s better to take good care of Lu Susu. Although I really want to say this, I still put it in my stomach. I turned it over for several weeks and didn''t spit it out. When I thought of that name, I would feel sad and it was even harder to say it.


    Lu Susu, what kind of woman would that be? What''s the relationship between them? What a mystery.


    But what does it have to do with me?


    I took a hard breath and continued, "aren''t you busy?"


    He said, "it''s OK. It''s on your side for the time being."


    I look back at him, frown and look at him. I wonder if Lu Susu is so important to him. So in order to protect that woman who is so kind to me, I want to stay with him and never give up. Only in this way can I become a target and be willing to be shot?


    I feel sorry for myself. Before, I wanted not to use him, but now it seems that I am sorry for myself if I don''t use him.


    We are mutually beneficial. Let''s continue to make use of each other. Anyway, we don''t owe each other.


    I said, "then you go to work, but I want to use your people. I think it''s better for the company to make a decision earlier. I wanted to drag Jiang Lin in before. Now it seems that time is running out, and he won''t be so easily fooled. I''m not energetic enough, so I want to use my house as a loan to buy my company as soon as possible, don''t you think?"


    He didn''t hesitate, "OK, I''ll ask people from the company to help you, but I''m afraid I can''t get the money you gave me for the time being. I''m pressed by the materials. If I can''t help it, I can only sell the materials at a low price."


    I shook my head. I gave him that sum of money as a favor. I said that at the end of the month, it would be the end of the month. And I think his house is enough for mortgage loan.


    I remember that in my last life, when I borrowed money, I was at a loss. At that time, I really risked my life. I didn''t want to borrow money from usury. Fortunately, my best friend said that there was too much money and there was no place to invest, so she lent it to me. The amount was not small. For me at that time, it was just life-saving money. Soon I turned around and returned the money. Later Gu zisong called to ask Whether I still need money or not, I still complained that he was superfluous at that time, but now I think, people''s words are polite, no matter what the purpose is, I should be grateful for taking the initiative to take money for me.


    Like now, we have nothing to do with each other except making use of each other.


    A few days later, the real estate certificate was handed in, and a series of loan procedures came down. The bank called me, and I got the money. When the money arrived, the phone reminded me. I was surprised to stare at the numbers.


    Three hundred million


    I think I''m good at math, but how can I see so many zeros that I feel dizzy and black in front of my eyes, and I don''t know how to count them?


    I nervously walked back and forth in the room several times with the phone, and finally determined that I got the loan money, which was far more than I expected.


    However, I didn''t expect that more difficulties would come later.


    I asked the Secretary to check the accounts. It was only then that I found out that there was such a big problem in our company''s accounts. If I accept it, I don''t want to say whether I have to bear the burden of the boss, that is, to repay the debts is not a small amount.


    As soon as the bad debts are pushed forward, there will be a lot of arrears. In addition, all kinds of previous loans have not been paid and the high interest of short-term loans are enough to crush me.


    I have a headache staring at the accounts. Even if I had 300 million more, I would not be able to accept this mess.


    I don''t know how the boss does it. These bad debts can''t be seen. The bank doesn''t seem to be urging money, and the accountant doesn''t know the safety of the previous accounts. From beginning to end, from top to bottom, there is a word "rotten" everywhere.


    With such a company, what can I buy to do? If I have the energy, I''d rather start a new company from scratch. It''s enough to be so big.


    I fell the account book in anger. Now I''m in a dilemma. I can''t walk and it''s also a trouble to stay. The money I have is beginning to calculate the interest. Even if I don''t use the money, I start to record the interest, but I''m worried about a lot of bad accounts.I''m in a dilemma. I haven''t figured out a good way after thinking about it all day.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the secretary came to discuss with me what to do. My worried skull ached and shook my head. "I don''t know. I''m tired of it. I need to be quiet for a while now. You go back for the time being. You make a backup of the account book and give it back to me. I''ll think about it carefully."


    The Secretary frowned at me for a moment and said, "the boss has already started to move. If we hesitate again, I''m afraid he will run directly."


    I nodded, "know, you go back first, I think about it, I want to think about it."


    Last life I love the wrong person, even if I don''t love anyone in this life, I don''t want to gamble with my career. Step by step wrong, one of my decisions is a lifetime, how many lives can I have to start over? Life is so hard, God just pity me, give me one more life, I can''t waste it.


    But I have to go home and sleep. It''s no use worrying now. I''ve sent my secretary home.


    Gu zisong hasn''t seen anyone recently. He is busy at both ends of the company. Sometimes when he comes back to sleep at night, he leaves. At night, I also sleep in a daze. I always have nightmares in the hospital. Fortunately, I don''t have a fever. Today, I didn''t see anyone else when I was discharged from hospital. Qin Chen took me to the company after I was discharged from hospital and left. They were all busy and in a mess. Everyone had their own career. They could care about each other''s illness, but they were involved in their own career. This is a matter of a lifetime, and no one can help.


    I think that I am a strong woman who can never rely on others. If I rely on others to poison me, I can only rely on myself.


    Money, ability I have contacts, too? I don''t know many people. I don''t know many people with ability. Without Gu zisong, I am a small salesman.


    I suddenly took a breath and felt that I was actually an incompetent little role. Why should I take revenge and make a different life in this life?


    I didn''t sleep all night. I drank the last bottle of red wine in the morning. I didn''t feel sleepy.


    At this time, it was dark, the light in the room was not on, but the door was open.


    I am confused to turn around, the key fell on the plate, I know is Gu zisong back.


    I still don''t understand what he''s going to do, just because he wants to protect the landing. Does Sufi want to pretend to be nice to me?


    Maybe I couldn''t control my mood after drinking, so I laughed desolately and said bitterly, "Why are you here again? This is my home, not your home. The woman waiting for you in your home shouldn''t be me, and the man waiting for you in my home shouldn''t be you! "


    He stood at the door and looked at me without saying a word. After a long time, he heard the voice of changing his shoes. After a long time, he said, "we are married. This is my home."


    I sneered and continued, "marriage is fake."


    "Yes? But I think it''s true. Do you drink? How much did you drink? " He came over and looked at me with an empty bottle.


    I looked at him askew, dim light, I can not see his face at this time, only that face fuzzy ugly, disgusting, "can you manage?" I asked.


    He sat down, threw the bag and coat in his hand, turned to look at me, looked at my face for a long time, and then said, "you are sad. You can tell me that there is no need to drink so much wine to torture yourself. Is it because of nightmares that you don''t sleep? "


    It''s really funny. I have nightmares about him. I can''t sleep about him. I sneer and continue to be mean. "I can''t sleep and go out to find another man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent for a while, he asked me feebly, "Lou Tong, is it enough? Drink and tell the truth? What''s the relationship between Qin Chen and you? You only care about him because he saved you once? "


    I don''t want to explain to him. I sneer and shrug, "it''s nothing to do with you, I Burp Go to bed, go home! "


    But he sat still and said to me, "the house has been mortgaged. Now I have no keys. People in the city have changed the keys to all the houses in the bank. Where do you want me to go?"


    Yes, the loan is huge. I signed this troublesome agreement on the mortgage terms. The bank will temporarily seal up two houses as the down payment for repayment, and this house happens to be in the city.


    I laughed and couldn''t help thinking whether there was a place in the house where Lu Susu lived, but he should not be, otherwise he would have come to me for a long time to vent his anger on that woman.


    I jokingly said, "yes, you regret it, don''t you?"


    He shook his head, "no, I gave you the house long ago. You can deal with it any way you want. It''s just that you drive me away now. I really have no place to go. I can only stay here unless I go..."


    Except for what, except to Lu Susu? Then he''ll go. What does it have to do with me?


    I interrupted him coldly, "then you go, it''s nothing to do with me."


    He was stunned and looked at me with a frown. After a while, he breathed and asked me, "do you really think so? It''s none of your business? Tong Tong, I said that I was wrong about you being chased last time. I shouldn''t take the bodyguard down in anger, but I really didn''t expect Shang yunyun to be so good at drilling Confucius. You think it was my father who did it. I don''t blame you. He can do such a thing, but I also said that it''s not him. I checked it. You don''t listen to my explanation. Why are you still so rude now Why

 Chapter 89

    What, say I''m unreasonable?


    He seems to have said that it has nothing to do with his father, but he seems to have misunderstood me. I don''t doubt his father. From the beginning to the end, I know that Shang yunyun did it. Why does he have to understand that I mistook his father for it? In his opinion, I and his father are so incompatible?


    Last time my father asked me if I would marry him, I really doubted his father, and I got angry and misunderstood him, but this matter will not disappear. Obviously, I care too much about my parents'' ideas, which makes this very common thing more complicated, so I didn''t ask his father about the situation.


    But why does he have to understand that I have to have a hard time with his father?


    He explained. Is it necessary to explain? I never doubted his father.


    Since we don''t trust each other, what can we say?


    Say I''m making trouble? What did I do? If I did, I''m afraid we''d be divorced by now.


    I roared, "Gu zisong, it''s you who make trouble out of no reason. It''s you all the time. You can leave now, or we''ll get a divorce. Everyone will live the same life without my building pupil. I''ll give you back the money. I won''t lose a cent."


    Even if I can borrow money through his relationship, I don''t think it hurts my self-esteem. We just use each other.


    His eyes glared. There seemed to be a knife hidden in his brow. He cut my face and took a deep breath.


    I thought he would roar, but he just took a deep breath and sighed, "I see."


    He didn''t shout at me, but also called me out of temper, I want to continue to be crazy, the same cry also can''t export, can only look at him.


    He also looked at me pitifully and said for a long time, "it''s late. Let''s rest early."


    He took me and beat me up.


    I wonder why he has no face and no skin?


    But I really have no strength to struggle, when I can''t see him, I really don''t feel sleepy at all. I want to sleep when I see him, and I feel lazy when I smell him. I lie in his arms like a lazy night owl, but I feel really uncomfortable. I cry in his arms, and I don''t know what I''m sad about, so I think he''s very reliable, so I cry It would be better to come.


    He didn''t say a word and sat on the edge of the bed holding me.


    Tired of crying, I looked up at him, sucked my nose, pecked at his cheek, choked and said, "if only you were the one I love in my last life, I would not be so sad in my life, would you?"


    I don''t think I will have this life if I love you right. How can I meet so many things?


    He frowned at me and rubbed my cheek with his finger. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "if you love me, no matter what life it is, you won''t be so sad."


    Really, I can''t laugh or cry, but I don''t love, I don''t love, I know I don''t love.


    I pulled his collar, want to see his appearance clearly, he is really good-looking, more mature than at school, mature man''s charm is more obvious, I also want to fall in love with him, but late, many years late.


    I didn''t love at that time, why do I say love now?


    Especially, his heart is not me, not me.


    I shook my head, helpless and powerless.


    "Late, late, Gu zisong, late!"


    I continue to cry, cry cry some want to sleep, he whispered something in my ear, "not late, I''m waiting."


    I heard only a sad smile, this words really nice, very sweet, as if to my mouth stuffed with a piece of sugar, I sipped the corners of my lips, do not know why I feel the tears are bitter, this sweet also gradually dissipated.


    This sleep up, I also want to clear one thing, people live a life, we must dare to do, otherwise the opportunity will never be left to me.


    Immediately, I called my secretary and said, "let''s go. Within a month, I want to solve this matter this morning. I promise you the position of deputy director."


    He there Leng for a long time, then said, "will give me shares?"


    I said, "I''ll give you five percent when it''s done, and you''ll fight for the rest. Naturally, it depends on the result."


    He yelled, and I could feel his joy over the phone, yelling at me, "OK, a week, wait for my news."


    I''ve thought about it. If I stood in his position, I would be so happy. In the business field, he wanted to change from a migrant worker to a consortium boss in a flash. But now, the dream is in front of him to see if he has the ability to do it.


    After I hung up the phone, I was full of strength like chicken blood. Looking at the traces of Gu zisong lying beside me, I felt a little uncomfortable. I didn''t have any strange ideas.


    This busy, I forget to eat and sleep, only occasionally too tired, take a nap in the office to have a rest, in the afternoon to go to the hospital to see Jiang Lin, by the way to inquire about the whereabouts of Shang yunyun, learned that she recently did not contact Jiang Lin, this clue seems to break in a flash.These days, Jiang Lin couldn''t sleep well because of the money collection, and his temper became very grumpy. However, he changed the past and only had a good attitude towards me when he faced me.


    This day, I came back from work, tired, but I still come to see him first, for nothing else, I just want to see his ghost for a while, to make myself feel better.


    I didn''t know until I got here that this method really worked.


    Sitting down, I was in a good mood. I asked him how he was recovering. Seeing that his face was not very good, I was even more happy. I asked him, "did the money find a way?"


    He glanced at me with an eyebrow. His temper didn''t come out, only silence and an extremely ugly face.


    I bowed my head and went on chipping apples in a good mood, cutting them into small pieces. Then I stirred the yogurt, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "I''m going to get a raise."


    My good mood is in sharp contrast to his bad mood, which will make him more sad and irritable, which is exactly what I need.


    He used to do the same to me. When I was in a bad mood, he hit me even more. But he is different from me. I will be more frustrated and more brave. What about him? Ha ha


    I laughed and continued, "Jiang Lin, I can support you. Why don''t you stop working?"


    My words like a knife, everywhere poke in his heart, "raise you" is the words he most dislikes to listen to, for a big man''s idea of him, this is hell.


    But I have to keep saying, "you see, your company is not good now. It''s still so tired, and the former underworld side is still in debt recovery. It''s tense. Your money is frozen and I can''t get it out. I''ll take the initiative to cancel the agreement and go through the back door. In this way, you will only lose a little money. The office side will exchange money for other people''s liquidated damages. That''s good Well, you don''t have to worry all day, do you? "


    No matter last life or this life, Jiang Lin''s dream is to stand at the top of business like Gu zisong, to become a giant and a leader. He likes to show off, to point out others, and to be the king of success. In fact, the opposite is true, which makes him feel inferior, more arrogant, more abnormal, and more likely to become a loser on many occasions .


    I would drive him crazy to say that, but he can''t, because I''m the only one he can trust now.


    But I also want to say, "I don''t care about Shang yunyun. You can live with me in the future. I''ll ask my father to find you a good job. I like a stable life. Although it''s not very rich, it can at least guarantee our life. When we have children, you take care of them, I should be busy, but it doesn''t matter. I said I''ll be happy It''s yours. "


    I laugh very harmless, who knows how happy I am at this time.


    A man with a very serious male chauvinism, when he heard this, he was separated by a cut in his face. He was in pain, hard to watch and tortured.


    I could see his shoulders trembling because of his forbearance. His lips were bloody and his face looked as if he had been fed excrement.


    But as I didn''t see it, I lowered my head and continued, "if Shang yunyun still contacts you, you tell me, I''ll drive her away. I think about Jiang Lin, we have been so many years, I don''t want to be humble any more, I want to fight for you, you are mine, always will be, I won''t pay anyone to rob you, including Shang yunyun. Besides, didn''t she have a husband? Before, she would tell me that she had a baby with you. I don''t believe it. Do you believe it? "


    I suddenly raised my head and looked into his eyes with a smile.


    He didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at me, and his face became more and more ugly.


    I continued to laugh.


    If it''s not for the phone, I don''t know what else to say. I''m really worried that it will make him angry. It''s not fun.


    When I got out of the hospital, I called.


    I didn''t expect that it was Xiao Zhang who called. He yelled at me, "there''s something wrong with President Gu."


    I could hear my heart thumping, just like the glacier breaking apart and falling into the glacier. I walked back and forth at the hospital door two times at a loss, then I turned around to take a taxi.


    When I got to the hospital, I looked at the bloodstain, and my eyes ached because of the bloodstain that had stained through the sheets.


    I don''t know how I went in to see him, but when I reached out to hold his wrist, I saw Lu Susu, who suddenly appeared in my sight. My hand immediately came back, leaving Gu zisong''s wrist stiff in the air.


    This is my first time to see her. It''s the first time in my life. I didn''t expect that someone really looks like me.


    She frowned at me, did not speak, only nodded to me.


    I shrunk my arm and looked at Gu zisong on the bed. He looked pale and held up with one hand. I think I misunderstood that he was not reaching for me, but seeking tenderness, but that tenderness should not be given by me.


    I was stunned for a while and laughed.


    I don''t know how I can still laugh under such circumstances. Looking at her and him, I only heard that my voice was not right and said something against my heart. "Ah, I came here when I heard the news, and I said it''s OK. Since it''s OK, I''m relieved. I''m busy here and I have to go on a business trip at night. Then I''ll go back first, and Mr. Gu will have a good rest!"

 Chapter 90

    I almost escaped from the hospital and rushed home in one breath.


    When I arrived at home, I was annoyed at how ridiculous my behavior was just now. Now that I''ve gone, why don''t I be generous and calm so as not to make others look down on me? But when I think about it, I can''t help laughing at how naive my idea was. What''s the relationship between others and me? But after sleeping for several times, are you tangled?


    His good and his bad have nothing to do with me.


    But this night, I had another continuous nightmare. I had a high fever. Finally, I had to call Qin Chen to pick me up, and then I was sent to the hospital.


    I knew for the first time that another man''s arms were warm.


    But, the taste is very strange, that pair of hands touching my cheek is also strange.


    When I got to the hospital, I still had a high fever. Jiang Lin, who was pestering me in my dream, kept beating me. I screamed in horror, and the one who tortured me was already a little confused.


    For the first time, I thought of death.


    I grabbed Qin Chen''s hand and said, "send me to death, then I will be free."


    I don''t know what Qin Chen said. He just kept on pestering Jiang Lin in his dream. He hurt me again and again. Fear spread all over his body.


    The high fever that tormented me for two days was better. That morning, the secretary came to see me, and I knew that I had been sleeping for two days and two nights. After a brief negotiation, the secretary went back and asked me, "do you mean what you say?"


    I smile, "as long as you don''t die, you must count, or I''ll give you an agreement."


    The Secretary shook his head, "I''ll block it once. If you don''t cash it, I won''t suffer any loss. You''re good to recover."


    Qin Chen went to the company, and I had to live in the hospital myself.


    The doctor came several times and always wondered why I had a high fever. He also asked me if I had sleep disorder and suggested that I go to see a psychologist.


    I''ve also thought about it. I''m a mental illness. It''s good to see a psychiatrist. However, there are no authoritative people in China. I don''t believe it. Moreover, I said that I was entangled by things in my last life. I can''t sleep well. Does he think I''m crazy? I want to live a good life, but I don''t want to be put into hospital as a mental illness.


    High fever is the most uncomfortable disease. If you can''t eat well and sleep well, you feel that your bones are crisp. If you go on like this, you don''t know what to do. Is it true that you will become a fool?


    At noon that day, Qin Chen asked the company''s people to bring lunch. I didn''t eat it, and I really had no appetite. After watching the news for a while, I was so tired that I fell asleep.


    This time, I didn''t dream of Jiang Lin unexpectedly. In my dream, there was only a pair of gentle hands, constantly stroking my forehead and comforting me. I thought it was Gu zisong and Qin Chen. But when I woke up, I knew that I was the only one in the empty ward. There was no one in front of me, only the white walls. After a long time, my eyes were sour.


    Wake up also comfortable a lot, I got up to eat something, turned to see the two meals on the tea table, stunned.


    I was curious to murmur, "did Qin Chen send another piece of rice?"


    I felt two portions of rice, one of which was cold, the other was hot. It seemed that it was delivered when I was asleep, and it was my favorite sauce eggplant, and two boiled eggs.


    After a good sleep and a good appetite, I ate up. I also sent a wechat to Qin Chen by the way, "brother Chen, thank you for your lunch. It''s delicious."


    It took a long time for him to reply, "just eat? It''s almost evening. Don''t you feel sick now? I''ll be right there. I''ve asked my father to make dumplings. "


    I was stunned for a moment, and asked him, "didn''t I send two copies, one of which is hot. I just ate it."


    He called me directly and asked me, "did my secretary send two copies? Did someone send another one in the afternoon?"


    I don''t know, but I''m full. I don''t care to say, "anyway, I like eating very much. Your secretary is very careful and thoughtful."


    He laughed and muttered, "he won''t go on a business trip. Who will do the work? I''ll ask him later. I''ll eat it in the evening. I''ll go home first, take dumplings and go to the hospital. If you go out for a walk, remember to put on some clothes."


    I promised with a smile, hung up and waited for him for almost an hour without seeing anyone.


    But when I come back from a walk, it''s Shang yunyun who is not welcome in my life.


    I''ve been looking for her for two weeks without any clue, and now she shows up on her own.


    It seems that she likes to wear a tight skirt. Her belt is very thin, which outlines her beautiful figure. Her sandals are more than ten centimeters high, standing at the door, overlooking me.


    I looked at her with a smile, in the face of her, I always want to maintain a good image, even if I now want her to die immediately, "Shang yunyun? How do you know I''m in the hospital? What can I do for you? "


    I was surprised to ask.


    He looked me in the face for a while before he said, "let me ask you something."She rose abruptly, her face cold.

 Chapter 91

    If Qin Chen hadn''t come in suddenly, I don''t know if she would have stabbed me directly with a knife. She only looked at those cold eyes with a frightening look.


    Qin Chen opened the door and looked at us. The smile on his face changed. Staring at Shang yunyun''s face, he asked her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shang yunyun frowned at Qin Chen and turned to look at me.


    Without waiting for me to explain, Qin Chen said, "Tong Tong is my sister."


    Shang yunyun doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Chen did not explain too much. He only asked me, "are you better? Should I call the security guard?"


    I shook my head and said to Shang yunyun, "you go back early. Your family is important, and I''m also physically important. I want to take care of Jiang Lin as soon as I''m well. You said it''s nothing to do with him, so don''t get involved at all. Let''s go."


    She looked back and glared at me angrily. She carried her handbag and walked by Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen suddenly stopped her, "wait a minute."


    Shang yunyun stopped his feet and turned his back to Qin Chen. He didn''t look back. His straight back was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Qin Chen said, "I''m merciful about the company''s affairs this time, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t pursue them in the future. If you think you can get away completely, it''s a big mistake. I''ll continue to recover the company''s losses, and you won''t want to work in any company in the future. Although there are grudges between you and me, I am clear-cut enough. You and my sister are classmates. If you are kind to her, I welcome them. But if you are looking for trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. Besides, I don''t want you to disturb my sister. "


    Shang yunyun turned to look at Qin Chen and sneered coldly, "we''ll see."


    She walked away quickly. Her high heels knocked out a strong rhythm on the ground. It took a long time to hear the sound disappear. Qin Chen closed the door, turned around and put down the lunch box in his hand. After opening it, he asked me, "why did she come here? Don''t you suspect that it was her who poisoned this time? Did she come here? How about calling the police? "


    I have no evidence to prove that Shang yunyun did it, and she just wanted to prove that it had nothing to do with her.


    I said, "she can do whatever she wants. It''s very clear. There''s no need to prove anything. Anyway, she did it. I''ll remember that."


    Qin Chen sighed helplessly and handed me chopsticks. When he sat on the stool, he looked at the garbage can for a while and frowned and asked me, "is the box lunch that my secretary sent from this family? I remember I told him to buy the one downstairs. Although they are all the same, the packaging is different. "


    Really? I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought it was good, clean and delicious.


    I ate a mouthful of dumplings and said vaguely, "I don''t know. I taste like I made it at home. It''s not bad."


    Qin Chen looked down at me for a long time. He moved his mouth slightly and then asked me, "has Gu zisong ever been here?"


    I shook my head. He didn''t come, and I didn''t want him.


    "Well, what is he doing?"


    He laughed and gently pinched my nose. "You, Mr. Gu is good to you. He arranged the previous people. If Xiao Zhang didn''t find me temporarily, I would have no place to contact so many people temporarily. Fortunately, Gu zisong arranged for people to come here. Otherwise, how could we fight so many people? "


    I was stunned. The dumpling almost choked me and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Just now, I was still complaining that Gu zisong didn''t take care of me. I didn''t know how to get angry with others.


    "So did Xiao Zhang?" At that time, I didn''t see the people clearly. I thought that there were about ten people and blood all over the place. I didn''t expect that those people were brought by Xiao Zhang. So Gu zisong called me to ask me if Xiao Zhang had also gone. Is that the reason?


    I was stunned for a long time, and I had some bad taste in my heart.


    Anyway, Gu zisong saved me again. I still resent him and didn''t give him a good look. What am I?


    "Brother Chen, I thought you took all those people with you."


    He laughs, but shakes his head, "before you have been sleepy, I also time to tell you, I temporarily find people for a long time, at that time, Gu zisong called my company on the phone, the Secretary contacted me to know that he can''t contact you, too worried to think of me."


    I was on the phone with Qin Chen at that time, but I didn''t pay attention to Gu zisong''s call. I didn''t expect that he would contact Qin Chen''s secretary and ask Xiao Zhang to bring someone over in such a short time.


    I was angry with him, I complained that he used me as a target, but in the final analysis, he saved me, otherwise I don''t know how hard it is to die.


    I think it''s better to find an opportunity to apologize to him. Otherwise, it''s really bad to misunderstand others. If it really counts up, I don''t take advantage of him. Why should I pretend to be innocent and blame him here? He wants to protect his women. There''s nothing wrong with him. What right do I have to be angry with others?


    After dinner, Qin Chen told me about the situation of the day and accompanied me to leave at more than 10 pm. As soon as he left, I immediately called Gu zisong.


    No, it''s Lu Susu who answers the phone.


    I was awkwardly silent for a long time before I said what I wanted to call. I didn''t know what happened to Gu zisong in the hospital. Anyway, they were all nearby. I might as well go to see him directly. Lu Susu was right there, so as not to be misunderstood by others.I smile and turn to leave, but I don''t know why I feel bitter.


    From the hospital out, standing at the gate, looked at the stars all over the sky, I reluctantly take a deep breath, heart, pain!


    Just walked down, behind was called, is Xiao Zhang.


    "Madame Gu?"


    I managed to hold up a smile, turned around and didn''t see Gu zisong. Only Xiao Zhang was alone, with the car key in his hand.


    "Mrs. Gu, why did you come here and leave? Are you wearing the hospital uniform? Are you sick? "

 Chapter 92

    He looked surprised.


    I smile, don''t want to say too much, just casually find a reason to say, "nothing, just passing by, didn''t see people, I came out, I''m in a hurry to go back first, goodbye!"


    Xiao Zhang ran after me. I walked a few steps quickly. When I got to the gate of the hospital, I immediately took a taxi and left.


    Lying back in the hospital ward, it was very late.


    I turned over and couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t want to sleep.


    I started yoga in my room.


    Just as he bent over, the door opened.


    I looked at it from my crotch because I didn''t turn on the light. I couldn''t see it clearly, but I''ve touched the outline many times. I can''t be familiar with what I''m familiar with any more.


    I got up at once, and my back twisted.


    He immediately came in, held me by the waist and pulled me up. "What are you doing? Call me if you can''t sleep. What are you doing here? "


    I got up slowly, my waist bone clattered, and I barely stood up straight. Then I could see that Gu zisong was also wearing a sick suit, and he was carrying two milk teas in his hand.


    I frowned and sat down, looking at him with pain, "we are really interesting. I just went to your side and didn''t see you. You''re here again, and you''re also wearing sick clothes around?"


    With a smile, he reached out to touch my forehead, turned around, handed me the milk tea and said, "if you know you''re coming, I''ll come. Can''t sleep?"


    Yes, I haven''t slept well these two days, but I didn''t say a word. I just laughed and drank milk tea and said, "sugar free?"


    He nodded. "Yes, it helps sleep."


    I don''t know where he heard that drinking milk tea is helpful to sleep, but it''s really sleepy after drinking, and the taste is good. I took two mouthfuls of it, put it down, continued to look at him, and asked, "where are you injured? Are you getting better so soon? I remember seeing you covered with blood at that time, and I was..."


    I ran away at that time. The moment I saw Lu Susu, I left. After I went back, I had a fever. Now, my words stopped abruptly, embarrassed.


    An idea flashed through my mind, like an invisible electric light that instantly wiped my body. I was so surprised that I jumped all over and looked at him again in the blink of an eye. My heart warmed up. I said, "Gu zisong, you came last night, didn''t you, me..."


    I think I can''t do without you.


    I didn''t say my words. I just put them in my heart silently. I said, "Lu Su Su is very good-looking."


    He was stunned, pursed his lips, put down the milk tea in his hand, and said after a long time, "she only came here when she heard that I was hurt."


    Yes, it''s normal to take care of him. Otherwise, I will hide Lu Susu''s treasure all the time. I know that.


    I said, "yes, I''ve had milk tea. I''m sure I can sleep at night. You can go back early. Ah, you haven''t told me where it hurt


    He looked at me attentively, only shook his head softly, "it''s OK, someone in the company made trouble, someone was jealous."


    His project was not expected by many people. His father didn''t want to give him money and his uncles stopped him. However, he started construction smoothly, and naturally something would happen. This was expected, but he didn''t expect to go there directly.


    I said, "it''s better not to go to the construction site. It''s certain that there will be an accident. Just pay attention on your side. What''s the injury?"


    He still shook his head and drank all the milk tea before he said, "go to sleep. I''ll wait until you fall asleep."


    So, he came to sleep with me, didn''t he? And then go back to bed with Lu?


    I don''t know how he does this distraction. Does Lu Su mind if he knows he''s too busy? Even if Lu Susu knew that Gu zisong was doing it for her, he must be sad for his man to give his heart to others. I could not accept it anyway, and would not even ask Gu zisong to come out of the hospital.


    "I''m fine. I''ve drunk all the milk tea. I''m sure I can sleep well. Go back. It''s very late. Did Xiao Zhang drive you?"


    He didn''t say a word, just looked at me quietly.


    I don''t want him to spend time here, and I don''t want Lu Susu to misunderstand me. I''ve been warned by others, and I don''t know my face, so I continue to say, "go back early, I''m sure I can fall asleep, but I can''t. I''ll call you again!"


    He sat quietly looking at me, still motionless.


    I don''t want to deal with him. I''d better go to sleep earlier and ask him to leave. Close his eyes. Who would have thought that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. How can I sleep? There is a man sitting beside me looking at me. He is still a man with a girlfriend and comes to accompany me most of the night. How can this situation make me sleep peacefully?


    "Tong Tong!"


    He called me suddenly.


    I pretended to be asleep and didn''t want to pay attention to him. I just wanted him to leave early.


    "I know you''re not asleep."


    I frown, murmur in the heart, know still say, still don''t go? I''m already embarrassed.


    Before I was curious about what kind of person Lu Susu was, now I know that the woman is not my imaginary enemy, but does exist. Then my identity is even more embarrassing. At the beginning, marriage was a stupid thing I did. Now I can''t recover anything. I can only slowly say that this kind of mistake is no longer more serious, but now it seems that the problem is only It can become more and more serious, but there is no solution.But it is not that there is no way, the most thorough way is divorce.


    So I said, "Gu zisong, have you ever thought that it would be better for us to divorce earlier?"


    I turn my back to him, and I don''t know what his expression is now. I guess I''m angry. Marriage is my own trouble. After using others'' divorce right now, I kick them away. It''s because I didn''t fulfill my initial promise. Then I really didn''t do it properly.


    But I don''t want to make such a ridiculous thing continue. How can he and Lu Susu not become complicated again because of my existence.


    A few years ago, it was because of a drunken phone call that Lu Susu had an accident. No matter what happened later, the injury in that year was also because of me. I can''t call it repeated injury again because of my absurd drunken marriage.


    Without waiting for him to speak, I continued, "marriage is a ridiculous thing that I did when I was drunk. I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. The three rules I had agreed before were all unreasonable. In fact, the most effective way is for us to divorce, don''t you think? As for the money and the house, I''ll give it back to you. You don''t have much to live in. I''ll give it back to you when I''m ready. In fact, there are not many things and the money is clearly divided between us. I transferred the house to you. In fact, didn''t you see that I didn''t write the date on the agreement at that time, that is to say, the transfer agreement didn''t take effect, en Then there''s nothing else! Oh, feelings, ha ha, I''m joking. Anyway, we use each other, and we don''t have any feelings. I just hope we don''t destroy the friendship between our classmates for three years. Yes, right? "


    At the end of the day, I stammered suddenly, and I was also flustered. I didn''t dare to look back at him. I only felt that the sharp edge was on my back. The eyes that came across the air seemed to be very lethal. They directly penetrated my body and hurt my heart.


    I trembled with fright, shrunk my neck and pulled up the quilt. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly it was very cold. After drinking the milk tea just now, I felt warm on my body, but now it was cold and I felt uncomfortable all over.


    All of a sudden, there was a hand on the forehead.


    I dodged and looked at him.


    Without looking at me, he got up and went to the door and called the nurse, "nurse, the patient in this room has a fever again."


    On? I won''t be so vulnerable, so I ran out to see if he had a fever again?


    I touched my forehead. Yes, it was a little hot. I Dizzy. What''s wrong with me?


    He came over and choked for me. Then he said, "can I not be sick without you?"


    I blinked my eyes. The fever came very quickly. It seemed that my whole body was on fire in an instant, and I couldn''t see clearly. But I was still very sober. I just nodded and said, "I, I don''t want to be a third party. You''d better go. I can do it myself. "


    I don''t know if he heard what I said. He just tilted his head and didn''t have any strength. He gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Once again, it was noon the next day.


    There''s a man standing outside. It''s Gu zisong. He''s still the same size suit he wore yesterday. He only added a coat to the outside. When I look at him like this, I think he''s very tall. His legs diverge from his neck.


    I laughed, looked up and down, and finally my eyes fell on his pants. There was a large bloodstain, which had already dried up and wrinkled. It looked shocking.


    He seemed to be on the phone. His voice was very low. He spoke very fast for a long time. Then he nodded and hung up.


    I have no strength all over, and my eyes seem to come out. I opened my eyes and looked at him for a while, then I closed my eyes, but I was still awake.


    "Gu zisong, what''s the matter with you? There''s blood on your body."


    He graciously a, hand over, some cold hands on my forehead, very comfortable, I moaned, "I want to eat ice cream."


    He said, "the fever hasn''t abated. You can''t eat for the time being. You''re in a very bad condition now. The doctor has a check-up and worries about what''s wrong with you. Even if it''s OK, even if it burns like this, it will also burn out. Two days later, I found a doctor from abroad to check it again. You can only live here for the time being. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to change the hospital and adapt to it for a period of time. "


    I smile, "I''m ok, the doctor said I have a mental disorder."


    Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun are still alive, so my nightmare will not go away, and my high fever will not go away. I just don''t know why I didn''t get to the scene before I died this time?


    I said, "Gu zisong, do you believe in reincarnation?"


    He answered, "well. If so, I think I''d better meet you earlier. "


    "It''s nice to hear your sweet words, but I''ll be happy to hear that."


    "No, these are not sweet words, they are..."


    "Zisong?"


    The sound of pushing the door and Lu Su Su''s voice came in at the same time, interrupting Gu zisong''s words.


    I don''t know if I had hallucination. I heard Gu zisong very impatiently and said, "Damn it!"


    I looked up and reluctantly opened my eyes to have a look. Lu Susu, who was standing at the door, was carrying a big package in his hand. I didn''t know what it was. He was wearing a blood red dress, which was the same color as Gu zisong''s blood stain. It looked very strange.She said nervously, "zisong, your wound needs attention. The doctor can''t find you and has to find me. I asked Xiao Zhang and said I didn''t know where you went. I thought you went to the company. It was inconvenient for me to go there. If I didn''t guess you would be here, I would like to go to the construction site to find you. Go back with me to change gauze. Your wound is very serious. If you go on like this, you will be infected. Ah, it''s bleeding, isn''t it? "


    My heart is startled, heartache of looking up, powerless live his hand, "Hurt where, I see?"


    Gu zisong grabbed my hand with his backhand and said softly, "it''s not serious. It''s just that he hurt his leg and sewed a few stitches."


    Lu Su Su interrupted, his voice more urgent, "zisong, isn''t it serious? It was cut by a rusty ax. One on the leg, one on the back, you... "


    Gu zisong suddenly roared, "shut up."

 Chapter 93

    It''s so serious. I don''t even know. But he comes here to watch me at night. I have a high fever. It''s not a big deal. Why do you call him here.


    I sat up, nervous to see him, he sat not to show me, frown pressed my shoulder, "lie down, obedient."


    I am anxious, "where can I still lie down? You can go to the doctor if you don''t show me. Go, go, go, go!" I pushed him gently. How could he be so stubborn? When I was in school, I liked to show off my ability and fight with others. I was cut by a knife, so I just couldn''t wipe it off. Later, I got infected and had a high fever, so I knew to go to the hospital.


    I remember that I was just in time for the mid-term exam. As a member of the learning committee, I had to go to the hospital to see him and help him study.


    At that time, he was lying on the hospital bed, his face was white, and he looked as listless as dead, but he joked with me that it was OK and planned to go over the wall with me to steal snacks.


    At that time, I thought he was really not sensible and naive. Later, I learned that he was fighting for me.


    At that time, I had a good relationship with Jiang Lin, but Shang yunyun was angry, so he asked people in the society to teach me a lesson. Gu zisong knew about it and beat people before they moved. But he beat them five times and got six cuts on his body. The most serious wound was in his heart. Although it was only skin and flesh injuries, it was still summer at that time. He liked playing ball games and sweating to take a bath The wound was infected. I didn''t know to go to the hospital until half a month after the accident.


    At that time, I blamed myself for breaking down. I contacted him and brought him food from home for half a month. He ate happily, but I didn''t know that I got up early in order to make breakfast for him. I didn''t have time to read in the morning. Later, I was overtaken by my deskmate in the exam.


    But at that time, I didn''t think he could do anything. Now I find that he is not much smarter than me. In order to make others feel better, he has to treat himself badly. It''s really stupid.


    I grabbed his hand and yelled, "go see, go see, go see..." There is no way, I threatened, "if you don''t go, I will cooperate with the treatment, will you go, will you go?"


    He had no choice but to smile, pinch my face, press my shoulder and tell me to lie down, "silly or not, can''t I say I can''t go? I still have to live. I can''t die because I don''t do everything well. I''m just worried about you. When the doctor I invited comes here, I''ll go, too..." He looked down at the watch on his wrist, and then said, "it''s only 20 minutes. I''m fine now. I''ve changed the gauze in the morning, and the wound hasn''t cracked. That''s the nurse who was an intern in the morning. She didn''t know how to wipe my mouth. It''s fine. Really, I''ll go to the doctor to tell you."


    I was skeptical, but nodded, "that''s good, that''s good." After a moment''s silence, I continued, "it''s painful. Why don''t you tell me? What are you doing here? I just have a nightmare and have a fever. It''s OK. I, vomit..."


    A series of complex reactions caused by high fever have begun to appear, such as vomiting, talking nonsense and constant nightmares. It''s like Jiang Lin has been haunting me all the time, holding poison in his hand and trying to poison me to death.


    I was fighting alone, knowing that it was dark when I opened my eyes again.


    Gu zisong was watching by my side, and Qin Chen was also there. He bowed his head and did not know what he was busy with. His eyebrows were tied. And sitting at the door is Lu Susu.


    I was in a good mood, but when I saw her, my mood became worse in an instant.


    I got up to go to the bathroom, struggling to find my face is still buckle oxygen mask.


    Qin Chen immediately sat up and held me down and said, "what do you want to do? You can''t get up now. The fever hasn''t subsided. Is your breath slow? Are you hungry?"


    Gu zisong also suddenly woke up, he should be asleep, suddenly raised his head, eyes or red, a full of haggard stubble, looked down at my face nervously, "how?"


    He helped me take down the oxygen mask and continued, "are you better? What''s wrong? You talk!"


    I laughed. "I''m fine. I want to go to the bathroom."


    He was relieved. Looking back at the bathroom, he said, "just pee on the bed. I''ll get the urinal. You all go out." With that, he waved his arm and whispered to Qin Chen and Lu Susu at the door.


    Qin Chen looked at me for a moment and said to Gu zisong, "isn''t it OK?"


    I told Qin Chen that Gu zisong and I were only married on the pretext of marriage, so even though we had slept for many times, we were still not husband and wife. It''s better not to ask him to do such an intimate thing.


    More importantly, Lu Susu is also here.


    I didn''t have a big expression at a glance. Lu Susu said to Gu zisong, "I''ll come myself. I want to go down and help me up."


    Qin Chen bent over to help me up before Gu zisong, and then explained to Gu zisong, "don''t you have anything else to do? Go ahead and I''ll do it. I can''t. You''ll change me tomorrow. I''ll be here at night. You need to be taken care of by others, so don''t stay here. "


    Gu zisong frowned and gave him a bad look.


    I know what Qin Chen means. He is catching up with Gu zisong, and Lu Susu is also here. Gu zisong is really not good at taking care of me here. No matter what the purpose of the budget, Qin Chen is right.So I immediately said, "brother Chen, I think I can do it. You don''t have to be here. Gu zisong, you should go back to the hospital as soon as possible. I''m fine here. Really, you see, I''m not all right now and I don''t have a high fever. I slept well just now."


    I deliberately dodged Gu zisong''s hand and took the initiative to grab Qin Chen''s wrist. We looked at each other. He laughed and held me up from the bed.


    Gu zisong''s face was not happy, but he only nibbled his lips and didn''t say a word.


    I continued, "you go quickly. You are not feeling well. I have someone to take care of me. Don''t worry Miss Lu."


    He looked at Susu standing at the door and didn''t answer.


    Lu Susu got up nervously, and the bag in his hand had not yet been put down. His face was full of expectation. He stared at Gu zisong and said, "zisong, let''s go. You can''t take care of others like this. Didn''t you say you have to go back to the company at noon tomorrow? Why don''t you come back after you''ve taken care of yourself? Mr. Qin is sure to take care of Miss Lou. "


    She deliberately bit the three words "Miss Lou" very hard, staring at him with burning eyes, and then at me.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it. Lu Susu and I were not enemies, but they were not enemies. She was full of hostility to me before. I didn''t blame her, but I didn''t take the initiative to help her. What I did was what I should do. I didn''t owe anyone when I separated my duties.


    I urged Qin Chen to say, "brother Chen, take me to the bathroom. I can''t hold it."


    Qin Chen smiles, holding me and bending over to pick up the slippers on the ground. Then he turns and walks to the bathroom.


    After closing the door of the bathroom, I heard a conversation between Qin Chen and Gu zisong. I didn''t understand what they said. I sat on the toilet and played with my legs for a while, but I didn''t get up. I just avoided Gu zisong and Lu Susu. I knew that he was worried about me, but this worry made me really uncomfortable, and I didn''t want to get his concern, I really think this concern is redundant. I just don''t think it should be so close to Gu zisong.


    A long time later, there was a knock on the door of Qincheng.


    "Come out, when are you going to hide?"


    I answered, "Oh!" It''s just coming out of the bathroom.


    After I came out, I also looked outside to make sure there was no one else.


    Qin Chen is packing. Gu zisong should have bought a lot of things and put them everywhere. When he cleaned up some things, he was much more tidy.


    He said, "it''s all sent by Mr. Gu''s classmates. They say they all know you. I met a few people before I came here. They should not be business people. I don''t know them."


    Not everyone knows 360 lines, and what Qin Chen does has something to do with capital. It''s normal not to know those industrial people, but I''m sure I can know his name.


    I said, "do you know Mu yuan, and Lin Zi, the boss of the seaside project, the only son of Lynch, who is one of the top 100 in Forbes."


    Qin Chen Oh, nodded repeatedly, "are really powerful people, ha ha, but I don''t know."


    He is talking about people who have rights, but not rich people, because he has money, but no rights.


    I smile and shrug, "they are all Gu zisong''s classmates. They are of the same class. Naturally, they all know people of the same class. I guess they are the exception. I was forced into this circle. Ah, I really regret that my father didn''t come out for a walk when he was the president here. Otherwise, I don''t know a lot of rich childe brothers now, so I can save energy in business £¿¡±


    He said with a smile, "in fact, it''s the same, the same circle, the different realm. You may not like them all when you know them. If you don''t integrate them, it means you don''t know them. Forget it. If you don''t talk about them, I ask you, "are you hiding something from me?"


    I was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "I said, are you hiding something from me? Why do you often have a fever? If it wasn''t for Gu zisong''s visit to foreign experts and the use of special drugs, you would still be Sapling, I''m not careful about you. Do you know uncle and aunt? "


    I shook my head. My parents didn''t know anything about me. Before, I had formed my own way of doing things by myself. Even if I was killed outside, I would not tell them anything. What''s more, this strange problem didn''t always exist.


    I really want to find someone to talk about it, but looking at Qin Chen''s frown, I don''t think he really believes it. When I say it, he may not really believe it. When I go back to see a psychologist for me, it''s troublesome to say that I''m a psychopath.


    I smile, "I don''t know. Did the doctor find out what the problem is?"


    "Not for the time being. All the indicators are normal. Gu zisong said that he would find a psychiatrist, but I don''t know if you will accept it."


    In China, to see a psychologist is considered to be psychologically ill. Many people will argue that this person is ill. In fact, who can really be healthy? Everyone is sub-health. Everyone has mental diseases. It''s normal to see a doctor when they are sick. But when it comes to mental diseases, it''s especially different.

 Chapter 94

    This idea is the same here, but the main reason why I don''t see a psychologist is not because I have strange opinions, but because I don''t know how to communicate with a doctor.


    I shook my head. "Besides, I''m not OK now. The medicine can also reduce my fever. That means it''s not my heart problem, right?" I said the reason I didn''t believe and pretended to be relaxed.


    Turning around, the phone is on. I''ll take it and have a look. Ah, Jiang Lin has made more than 30 calls.


    I took it and asked Qin Chen, "brother Chen, you know all about Jiang Lin, don''t you?"


    After looking at me for a while, he said, "I know Jiang Lin is coming. Gu zisong answered your phone before, which means he will take care of you. If Gu zisong didn''t promise, he didn''t answer the phone. If you want to, ask him to come and have a look. I''m here and you won''t have an accident. "


    I don''t worry about Jiang Lin''s coming, but he must have a purpose.


    I said, "he should have known about my company. Shang yunyun came to me before and said that Gu zisong''s people were checking her family. She came to plead. You were there at that time."


    He nodded, bowed his head and thought for a while. He took out some paper towels and handed them to me. Then he said, "so you think it''s Shang yunyun who complains in Jianglin. Does Jianglin come here to beg for mercy?"


    I said, "maybe not. I still think Jiang Lin came to me for his company''s sake. Now that he has no money, the company will not pay his salary immediately. Do you think it''s not urgent? Unless Shang yunyun gives him money, he won''t go through the muddy water. Jiang Lin, as I know, doesn''t like Shang yunyun so much."


    No matter how deep the relationship between the two people is, it will never be as good after the event as before. They are smart people, and they certainly don''t pay much attention to the relationship.


    Qin Chen said, "I guess he is for Shang yunyun."


    I''ll know if I see you.


    Two hours later, Jiang Lin came.


    He mentioned a lot of things, which seemed to be carefully prepared. The fruits in the fruit basket looked good, and he made a very good package. As soon as it was opened, the taste floated out.


    I was very hungry, but Qin Chen told me that I could only drink some rice porridge. I still felt very hungry. I was really greedy when I looked at the fruit.


    Jiang Lin saw that I wanted to eat, so he took the initiative to open an orange and sent it to my mouth, full of hospitality. "It''s OK to eat one or two. I''m sure there''s no taste in my mouth when I''m sick. It''ll be more comfortable if I eat two mouthfuls of taste in my mouth."


    When I look at Qin Chen, he frowns and shakes his head.


    But I really want to eat it.


    Jiang Lin continued, "why don''t I buy a juicer and come here, and it should be OK to drink?"


    I gave a ha and almost laughed. His gallant manner is really ugly. I don''t know if I''ve seen his disgusting face in my life, so at this time, he always shows a disgusting posture. I don''t like him at all, and I want to beat him.


    After enduring this strong contempt, I said, "forget it. Just put it away. I can eat it tomorrow. It''s hard to eat now. Just put it away. Ah, actually, I''m fine in Jianglin. Why do you buy so many things? "


    I see the nutriment on the ground. There are only two fruit baskets and two bunches of flowers. They taste very strong and smell good.


    He said sheepishly, "you used to take care of me, but now I take care of you. Ah. What''s this


    When he came in, he took the initiative to be courteous. He really wanted a boyfriend who took good care of me, so he didn''t see Qin Chen sitting at the door.


    I''m thinking about how to introduce two people. Do I say Qin Chen is the vice president of shangyunyun company? It seems that the problem is clear in a flash. What should Jiang Lin think?


    But I don''t say words through business yunyun there tell him, isn''t misunderstanding bigger?


    "I''m the boss of Shang yunyun." Qin Chen himself said.


    I pick eyebrow to see past, he inadvertently shook his head to me, continued to Jiang Lin said, "you should know about her?"


    Jiang Lin Leng for a moment, don''t know this expression is because too shocked and deliberately do small action, will really surprised scared.


    He knows more about Shang yunyun than I do. After Shang yunyun''s accident, he talked about his parents'' destination for a long time.


    "Shang yunyun helped me make my parents'' graveyard. You know how complicated my mood was at that time, so I''ve thought about it. Some things are really my fault. Shang yunyun, I''ve lost contact with you. Don''t worry, Tong Tong. We''ll never be like before again. I promise. "


    I definitely looked at him, his eyes inside is I haven''t seen firm, perhaps also sincere, I don''t know what he said in the end is a bit true, but I found that I believe his words.


    He took my hand, like a devout believer, and continued, "I''ll work hard. Really, I''ve thought about it. I''ve been a jerk these years, and I''m a jerk to you. I''m sure I''ll change. You can rest assured that I''ll be good to you. Ah, no matter how much I say, you will doubt me. I will take practical action, I promise! "Once again guarantee, make my heart ring.


    I don''t know what touched me. Looking at Jiang Lin at this time, I was a bit in a trance. It seemed that time had turned back to the night when he proposed to me. At that time, he took a cheap silver ring. The crystal on it was shining with bloodthirsty light. The hypocrisy on his face was also very real. I was blinded and couldn''t see him clearly The plot behind this rigid and beautiful.


    But now I see clearly, he can''t be trusted.


    I was shocked to push him away, just like a bird in shock.


    He also Leng, stupidly looking at my hand.


    "Tong Tong, you still resent me, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. I''m sure I''ll do what I say. Look at my performance."


    I frown and stare into his eyes. Is what he says true?


    No, I don''t believe it. Even if it''s true, can I stop taking revenge? Does it mean that because he has suddenly become better in this life, I can ignore the things in the previous life? I believe that people will be better, but I don''t believe that they will be better.


    "Tong Tong, you, marry me!"


    The trough!


    I almost roared in amazement and jumped up from the bed with my frightened body. It was like a ball that was hit hard on the ground and jumped up in an instant.


    "Tong Tong!" He''s a little nervous and has to rummage through his pocket.


    I feel like a knife in my heart. The pictures of my last life are just like the pictures of freeze frame in front of my eyes. In an instant, my clothes are wet with hot sweat, and the high fever also comes out. It''s dark in front of my eyes. I yell nervously, "ah..."

 Chapter 95

    A long time later, I asked Qin Chen how many fists he had hit Jiang Lin at that time. He just laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Who knows, anyway, when I wake up, all I see is that half of Jiang Lin''s face is swollen, just like steamed bread. He frowns at me and doesn''t say a word.


    If he fails to propose, the matter will be settled.


    I don''t know if I missed the danger of being poisoned by him again, but after this, I found that Jiang Lin was sincere to me.


    One day after leaving hospital, Gu zisong asked Xiao Zhang to come to pick me up. Qin Chen came here in person. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lin also came. This is the distance from the last time when he failed to propose. But what does Jiang Lin want to do behind his back by taking a good opportunity with me? I thought about it for the moment, and I really didn''t find anything wrong. Is his acting too good or I''m too stupid, I know there is a trap, but I can''t find any doubt.


    I have a headache about this. Recently, I didn''t sleep well. I felt sleepy when my head touched the pillow. But I turned over and couldn''t sleep even listening to the voice outside.


    It was Jiang Lin who said, "Mr. Gu, I was wrong last time. I calculated you and Tong Tong. I''m a jerk. I''ll pay for this drink. I know that I have done a lot of jerk things for you, for many old classmates and Tong Tong. I shouldn''t count on you. Fortunately, nothing happened to you at the beginning, otherwise I would really regret my whole life. So in the future, I will take care of Tong Tong. I just hope that Mr. Gu will stop pestering Tong Tong. I heard that Mr. Gu has a girlfriend. Isn''t it better to live a good life and not owe each other. "


    Fart, I sat up from the bed angrily, Jiang Lin, how many bastards would say such words? Is it because that didn''t happen that he could apologize to me and write it off? When I was what? What''s more, I have a relationship with Gu zisong. How can he control everything about me?


    I couldn''t get angry and put on my shoes to go out.


    At this time, Gu zisong said, "what if I said I slept with Tong Tong?"

 Chapter 96

    I was stunned at the door, and my hand holding the door handle froze.


    The atmosphere outside is tense. I can feel the strange atmosphere through the door.


    I didn''t think Jiang Lin would say anything more, but he said, "now that I''ve thought about giving Tong Tong a future, I''ll do it. Even if something happens between you, I won''t mind. This mistake is caused by me. I just hope that Gu always doesn''t interfere with our affairs. Especially Indeed, my company is unable to operate. I will file for bankruptcy. In this way, the bank''s funds will be released and I will choose to find a new job after all the loans are paid off. Or, I will go directly to my original unit and be a wage only worker. I know Tong Tong likes a quiet life. She told me that she likes stability and doesn''t like me to take risks. This fall, I realized that my ability is not enough. Even if I start a company, it''s not now. I''ve already figured out the way back. Even if I''m heavily in debt, I''ll try to pay back. I just want to make Tong Tong no longer suffer. "


    I wipe, no matter whether Jiang Lin''s words are sincere or not, they are too damned. Before, how could I not find that Jiang Lin would say such sweet words besides making promises everywhere? But I don''t believe that he can really sell the company, apply for bankruptcy, and then go to work peacefully.


    Qin Chen said, "Mr. Jiang, do you think you can keep up with the rest after you repay all the loans? I remember Shang yunyun was involved in usury and financing fraud. My company''s money has indeed been recovered, but I still have to investigate the responsibility. Are you also involved? If you participate, you have a serious problem. Again, have you ever thought about accepting saplings? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to force the saplings like this? "


    There is no room for Jiang Lin to refute Qin Chen''s query. Indeed, Jiang Lin is forcing me from the beginning to the end. I didn''t make any response. It''s really his problem for him to rush to the shelves like this. However, Jiang Lin still thinks that no matter what he says, I will agree, just because I used to be so stupid as to regard him as everything.


    I can''t help sneering. Now, does Jiang Lin still think that he is all I have? After so many things happened, he still thinks that he is stupid. Or did he say that I was too stupid to misunderstand him?


    Or, what he said is true.


    "Mr. Qin, it seems that my affair with Tong Tong has nothing to do with you?" Jiang Lin said suddenly.


    Qin Chen did not answer, but Gu zisong asked him, "do you think you need to intervene in my affairs with Tong Tong? What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Gu zisong''s tone is like a cold wind blowing in front of him after a heavy snow in winter. The cold people tremble all over.


    This reminds me of one thing in senior three.


    At that time, I had a cold and fever. Jiang Lin and I broke up long ago, but I still thought he was my boyfriend. When he was sick, I must want someone to take care of me. My parents were not at home, and my grandmother was not in good health. I had to take some high fever medicine and go to school by myself. I endured it all morning, and finally I couldn''t help asking for leave to go home in the afternoon. It was the last year of senior high school They all kept up with the clockwork and were on guard all the time, but I was sick and delayed the class, and the teachers were nervous for me.


    But I lay on the bed at home, wringing my nose, looking at the books, burning my eyes.


    In the evening, Gu zisong jumped into the wall and bought me a lot of medicine and a bowl of hot soup stuffed in his arms. He said he would make it for me, but there was nothing at home. He went out to buy vegetables in the middle of the night and came back to cook for me. I was also sick and in a bad mood. At that time, it was very noisy. He coaxed me to be happy and said that he would buy me ice cream. After going out, he didn''t come back for a long time. I was in a hurry I went out to look for him. I was worried that something might happen to him. I didn''t expect that something would happen.


    He was blocked in the alley outside. When I went by, I heard him yell at those people, "what do you have to do with what I do? That woman is angry, but she comes to me by herself. Don''t ask you idiots to harass me and Tong Tong all day. Tong Tong has nothing to do with me. You can''t intervene. Get out of here! "


    At that time, his tone was the same as today. Later, when there was an accident, he robbed each other''s knife and stabbed each other. I ran home with my bloody hand and said that if there was an accident, I would fight. I asked him what was the matter, but he kept silent and continued to cook for me and feed me cold medicine.


    Later, I fell asleep and listened to him calling next door. It seemed that he was talking to my family about it. Later, he came to my side to read with me at night and told me, "it''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just fighting. There''s nothing wrong."


    At that time, he was like a man standing on a high place looking at and pointing out the country. It was not easy for him to get everything, but he was still accurate. It was not a problem for the people around him. He would certainly get better. When his eyes looked at others, they were cold, but when they looked at me, they were very gentle.


    Later, he didn''t leave at night. He accompanied me to sleep at home all night. We wrapped our quilts and warmed each other. When I got hot, my sweat would be soaked through the bedding. He sat beside me and looked at me. Occasionally, he laughed at me and stretched out his hand to pinch my nose. Anyway, my cold nose was airtight, and I didn''t feel much when I pinched it. I just thought it was better after the fever, but his appearance gradually changed Fuzzy.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, he was no longer there. All he left was breakfast.


    After that, we met even less. It seemed that he had chosen the university early because of his family''s career, and even if his grades were not up to standard, he would walk away. So he seldom came during that time. I saw him and just said hello in a hurry and left. The intense study was like an invisible hand tugging me hard.Memory gradually recover, I continue to listen to the outside three people''s argument, do not know when Qin Chen left, only Jiang Lin''s roar, Gu zisong didn''t say a word, but I know, he is angry, Jiang Lin can''t stop, I''m afraid Gu zisong really do it, then it''s a complete accident.


    When I pushed the door out, Qin Chen left as expected, and Xiao Zhang was not here. Gu zisong was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the remote control in his hand, and the news was playing on the TV. Jiang Lin was walking around him, shouting and saying his first theory.


    I don''t know what I missed just now. Looking at this situation, Jiang Lin really doesn''t want to just let it go. Does he really want to go straight to work after bankruptcy and become a small office worker?


    I frowned at them, not scratching them.


    Jiang Lin drank a lot of wine. His face was red and his eyes were red. When he turned around and saw me, he closed his eyes and looked at me.


    I took a look at him, walked straight into the living room, robbed the remote control in Gu zisong''s hand, turned off the TV, one was a boss with a girlfriend, the other was a scum man who didn''t want to see me now, so I said, "let''s go, I want to have a rest."


    Jiang Lin said, "if I don''t go, I will do what I say."


    Yes, it seems that he is really like this. All he can do is bad things. It''s the first time to stay and take care of me. I can''t afford it. I said, "no, I''ll have a good rest now. I''ll talk about your business later."


    JIANG shook his head and insisted, "I won''t go. I''ll take care of you."


    Gu zisong twisted his eyebrows, got up, took away the remote control in my hand, turned and sat down, turned on the TV, and then said, "I''m not going, you can''t sleep well without me."


    I gasped in anger. They were hopeless and deadlocked. I just had to compromise and went back to my room again. I locked my eyes and closed them, but I didn''t sleep all night.


    I don''t know what they are doing outside. The sound of TV disappears in a moment. They don''t argue any more. It seems that they all leave quietly. But ou can feel that they are both there.


    This night can be regarded as a blizzard, ten cold, I vaguely heard someone knocking in the morning, just get up.


    Gu zisong said to me, "wife, get up to eat."


    After a while, I promised him, rubbed my eyes, came out, opened the door, smelled the aroma of breakfast, but I didn''t see Jiang Lin.


    The house is not big. I looked around and didn''t find anyone else.


    Gu zisong said, "there''s no need to change. People have already left. I think it''s a date. "


    I frowned and asked, "date? Shang yunyun


    If two people are still entangled, there will be a good play to watch.


    "No, it''s a woman anyway. I guess it''s Jiang Lin who has found a rich man again. Maybe he can bring his company back to life."


    Ang, I''ve forgotten that there is no distinction between men and women in selling sexuality these days. It seems that men sell sexuality faster and easier than women. Besides that face, Jiang Lin has other advantages.


    I casually do not care about a nod, to the bathroom.


    Gu zisong asked me, "don''t you care?"


    I don''t seem to have any reason to care. Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t pester me? Besides, I was fake with him originally. I didn''t give any expression to his devotion before. I can''t pretend to care in his face, but this person is not in front of me. Do I have a fart to use?


    I didn''t say, "none of my business?"


    He didn''t answer, just lit a cigarette, went to the kitchen, opened the range hood, loud voice, back to me, can''t see the expression on the face.


    I just glanced at him and closed the bathroom door.


    Is bending over to wash his face, facial cleanser to play well, closed his eyes on the tap, a pair of hands behind me hugged me.


    I yelled, "Gu zisong, you let me go, are you sick?"


    He didn''t answer, just took a towel, some rough help me wipe off the facial cleanser, pulled me to the room.


    I was furious, I beat him, I pinched him, I bit him.


    He didn''t know what happened. He held me tightly and wanted to crush me. No matter how hard I struggled, he didn''t let me go.


    I screamed, almost mad at me, scolded, "Gu zisong, are you crazy, are you a beast, you let me go, open me..."


    He gasped, hugged me, looked down at me, and after a while, he asked me, "I''m so hateful, am I? You haven''t given up on Jiang Lin for many years, and now you can''t let him go, can you? "


    I was so confused that I couldn''t listen to what he said and slapped him in the face. "Gu zisong, let me go. What''s the relationship between me and him? You don''t need to intervene. You''re right to force me like this? What''s the difference between you and him? Let me go


    I hit and kicked him for a while, he was still stubborn like a cow, tied me hard, and wanted to tie me in the body.


    I lost my mind, too, and my nails poked him in the face.

 Chapter 97

    He didn''t think it was right. He let me go and yelled his back away from me.


    I immediately sprang up from the bed, gave him a hard kick, and continued to scream, "don''t let me treat you as an enemy, Gu zisong, you are human, not animal."


    Open the door, "get out, get out, I don''t want to see you anymore, get out!"


    He sat still, and I couldn''t see his face either. I only saw him touch his face for a while and then said, "really? You don''t want to see me again. Is that really a big welcome to his proposal? "


    What are these things to do? Can Jiang Lin''s proposal make him lose his mind and look like a beast? No matter how stupid I am, it has nothing to do with him. He has hidden his beloved woman for many years. When he targets me, he can think about my feelings.


    I roared, "get out, get out!"


    As a result, we didn''t have any contact for five days.


    In the past five days, I was inseparable from Jiang Lin.


    That night, he brought a woman who looked older. The woman was a little fat. She had two children, but the children were not with her. The man had already died. She managed a large listed company by herself. Naturally, she liked to find some young and good-growing men around her. Jiang Lin was one of her goals.


    But Jiang Lin took me as a shield. That night, he took me to have dinner with him to introduce me to the boss. I''m his girlfriend.


    The woman boss has a happy look on her face.


    Jiang Lin has been in business for a short time. He doesn''t know a lot of things. In fact, a female boss like this likes to find some men who have girlfriends, so that she won''t worry about being entangled. He also thinks that Jiang Lin is a better choice. Men usually like to impose things they want but can''t get on others. He wants fame and fortune But he likes to impose his vanity on women, saying that it is only for women''s sake, so he can do things four or five times without taboo.


    So in fact, my appearance actually makes the female manager more interested in Jiang Lin.


    I can''t help laughing. Has Jiang Lin ever thought that he was so beautiful in the last life because of me and Shang yunyun, but this life has become a little childe played by women?


    It is said that the female boss in front of him has invested a lot of money in Jiang Lin''s company, so his company has been kept for the time being, and the female boss has entrusted the relationship to take out all the money in Jiang Lin''s hands, so that he can have enough money to Lin Zi and repay all the loans, which means that he got all the money after playing with the woman in front of him for a few nights.


    See, in fact, it doesn''t take much effort to get a lot of things.


    But Jiang Lin thought he was clean, so he continued to be courteous to me, because he needed a strong woman and a woman on an equal footing with him to follow him, so as to highlight that he was a man.


    After dinner with the boss, I handed in my business card.


    I told her, "elder sister, I''m really sorry. It turns out that our two companies still have cooperation. I''m not listed here, and I''m just vice president Xiao of the company. It''s too far to check with my elder sister."


    In the past five years, I have been doing one thing, buying shares in my company.


    To be exact, I am the shareholder of the company. In a short time, I will be the real owner of the company. The former boss has been investigated for suspected fraud and money laundering. Although all the funds of my company are temporarily frozen, it will not delay me to go outside to do business.


    So, I really want to thank Jiang Lin for pulling me over to wash his identity. In fact, his profile gave me a good business.


    "The man nodded heavily, and the old woman said with a big smile


    I know what she means, but I''m just reminding me of her relationship with Jiang Lin.


    But I really don''t like Jianglin, so I went over and said, "it''s just a temporary thirst quencher. If my sister likes it, I''ll keep it."


    She was stunned for a moment, full of appreciation, patted me on the back of the hand, and then said, "it''s easy to say..."


    Three days later, I received the first business she gave me. This month, I was given a chance temporarily. Otherwise, I don''t know how to pay my salary.


    In the evening, the Secretary asked me out for dinner.


    At the dinner table, he gave me the last document, which is also the key.


    I didn''t open it. Wait for him to make me an offer.


    He laughs, "Vice President Lou is really smart. I think it''s really easy to do things with smart people. Then I won''t talk in secret. Here are some money laundering data made by the president earlier. I have made an analysis, and the data is very big, so this company is actually his money laundering tool. In fact, his real occupation is to resell some illegal and anxious prohibited things abroad Xi, I just didn''t expect that some of the employees he keeps are very capable, which makes the company run so well. Do you understand? "


    I nodded.


    Gu zisong mentioned this to me at the beginning. He said something about appearance, but he didn''t break it. I know he should know more than I do. He just reminded me from the side, but didn''t give me direct advice. I appreciate his kind guidance, which has brought me a lot of convenience in my work, but the decision-making is still in me.I said, "once this is handed in, all the last shares in the company will be mine."


    He laughed and gave me an agreement, "so I''m not greedy for money. I know my ability is not enough. I really don''t have the intelligence of vice president Lou. I can''t hold on to giving me too much, so I only want 15% here."


    Fifteen percent It''s enough to make him the vice president.


    I looked at him.


    Secretary is a highly myopic person, often wearing heavy glasses, occasionally wearing contact lenses, but myopia always looks very dull and has no focal length, no matter how big his glasses are, there is no attraction, but when he looks at someone seriously, he thinks that the desire inside will be sent out through the thick glasses.


    He is not very smart, but he is careful enough and steady. He has been in this industry for so many years. He is really ambitious to understand everything, but he is also a man who likes to be steady. So he said that as long as 15%, I can accept it, but it is beyond my expectation, because I want to give him 25%.


    So what is he avoiding? Don''t believe in my ability or don''t believe me?


    I have always wanted to develop my own people in the company like Gu zisong. He is trustworthy, like a friend, and I think he is. But now it seems that there is no tacit understanding between him and me.


    In that case, I don''t need to say anything more, just promise to say, "OK."


    After a brief look at the agreement, I signed it, but I didn''t write the date in my habit. I said, "I''ll live in heaven when it''s done."


    He laughed and didn''t say anything. After putting away the documents, he continued to have dinner with me and talked about the situation in the boss''s home.


    He has been there several times. Before, he saw the tip of the iceberg, but now he saw everything. He said, "I think he regarded himself as the emperor. There are only three Jinshan and Yinshan. Ah..."


    I can''t think about people''s feeling after they have so much money. I just think it takes a lot of effort to make money, and I''m very careful when I spend money.


    After dinner, he took the initiative to send me home, I did not refuse, sitting in his car inside, I looked askew at the window outside, imagining I was about to usher in a better.


    In my last life, the company I worked so hard to run had a little improvement after three years. Later, it became the treasure of Jiang Lin. in my life, I also spent a lot of effort. Fortunately, I got more, but I won''t give Jiang Lin any of these things. On the contrary, I will use his company to make profits for my own company.


    He trusts me very much now, and I have been doing all the suggestions I gave before. Now the company is running well, and with the help of the female boss, it can be said that it is running normally, and he is also working hard to run the list, but he has no accurate direction for the time being.


    Seaside projects are also being put, and he has lost a lot of money. I think it''s better to make a sum of money here, or how can I give the company my bonus at the end of the year?


    Thinking of this, I said to my secretary, "does President Jiang know?"


    Secretary Oh a, "is the floor attached to the vice president of the students?"


    I said with a smile, "you know my relationship with him is not simple, so You know what I mean? "


    The Secretary nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "the seaside project doesn''t make money. If we touch it, don''t we lose money?"


    I said, "it doesn''t matter to us whether we lose money or not. We just need to get in touch with each other and introduce more material suppliers to him. We calculate the money by the day and withdraw it directly when we get the money. As for whether he can give money to material suppliers, that''s his ability. Remember, increase the percentage by 3%."


    Secretary surprised "ah?" After a while, he said, "I see. It turns out that vice president Lou has a bad relationship with President Jiang. Ha ha, I misunderstood. I know how to do things between enemies. It''s a reward given by Vice President Lou to me for 15% of the shares. I''ll do a good job as a secretary. "


    I laughed, in a good mood, and hummed my favorite song by the way.


    It''s one of the few songs I really like, but this is the only one I can remember.


    I hummed all the way, and suddenly I wanted to go to KTV.


    "Do you like singing?" When the car stopped, I asked him.


    The secretary looked back at me, smiling, a little shy, "I have an appointment with a friend, next time, OK?"


    I said, "OK, next time."


    When I arrived at home, I still hummed this song, and my family was still the same as before. These days, I''m still down-to-earth. The hospital also sent my case by mail. I haven''t opened it yet. In a good mood, I opened red wine and lay on the sofa. Then I opened it to see the case.


    Everything''s normal. I''m in good health. I just checked my mental illness.


    I laughed and threw away the case. I knew whether I was mentally ill or not. If so, I wish I was seriously ill.


    After drinking red wine, I got up to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I saw a pair of men''s shoes at the door of the room.


    Here comes Gu zisong.

 Chapter 98

    We didn''t get in touch with each other since he left last time. Only occasionally, in private, Xiao Zhang would contact me to ask where I was, whether I needed a car, whether I was in good health, and whether I had to go to the hospital for a review.


    I know that Xiao Zhang is Gu zisong''s mouthpiece, so what Xiao Zhang asked is what Gu zisong asked.


    Out of politeness, I said everything, but I kept silent with Gu zisong.


    Sometimes I look at his wechat in a daze, thinking about our recent ridiculous things, and then turn to smile and say, "that''s it. I''m not on the same road. Why bother?"


    No, he''s here again today.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I saw him lying on his side in bed. He didn''t take off his clothes, his face was very red, and there was a lot of wine in the room.


    He didn''t turn in his key. I drove him away several times and came back. Now I''ve drunk again. If I don''t drive him away today, I don''t know if we will fight in bed several times before we give up.


    I remember hearing a female boss say before that why can''t we women live our own life like men? We have to be the foil of men. We should live a bad life.


    So we should also think like men, what body love, what special love, are bullshit, can use, who is comfortable who knows.


    I was really shocked at that time, but now I think it''s reasonable.


    Didn''t Gu zisong also have one in his heart, but his body gave it to me?


    How good is he when he is between two people?


    I can''t help sniffing and pushing him, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing here? If you don''t leave, I''ll..." I want to talk about calling the police, but it''s useless to call the police. We''re still husband and wife, and this is his home. That''s right. In the middle of the story, I changed the subject and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t leave, I''ll call Jiang Lin. it''s not the way for you to come here, is it? I don''t want to say that those who are not clear are all adults. It''s really not a good way to talk like this. "


    He snorted, nose toward me, eyes opened a crack, and then asked me, "you call it, your boyfriend is Jiang Lin, right? Call it, I want to make it clear."


    Wipe!


    I forgot his rogue nature.


    I was so angry, "Gu zisong, when will you be such a rascal? Is it good to tear your face? I can''t stand it anymore. "


    He sat up with a smile, looked at me, then lay down, took a breath and drank the water I put on the bed overnight. I frowned and said something unpleasant, "I''ll boil the water and drink it again. It''s yesterday''s water."


    He laughed, drank it all, and then he said, "I just like what you touched. What''s the matter?"


    I frown hard, taunt him, "that is not you like Jiang Lin ah, I also touched."


    He instantly opened his eyes, eyes staring at me, "you sleep?"


    Now that he has said it, I''ll go on as he said. If I don''t have it, I''ll say it too. Who can''t be angry? Besides, if he''s only allowed to step on two boats, can''t I do the same?


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping for many days, don''t you know? I finally know why Shang yunyun likes him. It turns out that Jiang Lin is so powerful that his business is poor, but at least it''s easy to use. How about you? You, what do you do? What do you do when you take off your clothes? Gu zisong, don''t play hooligans here. I tell you, we You, you... "


    I feel that being addicted to a person is just like me. I understand why he had to pull me out of the bathroom last time by strong means. When I look at him at this time, I feel If I want to be tough, it seems that there is a devil living in my body. He is a coquettish fox with constant charm, and his whole body is full of desire for him.


    This kind of thought burst out in my mind, and immediately occupied all my reason.


    But I can''t expose my weakness. I pointed to his chest muscle and said, "don''t think that if you strip off, I can forgive you. You, you are Gu zisong. You deliberately, I, I want to abolish you..."


    I pounced on him, and when he fell down, I seemed to see the cunning on his face.


    I admit, I was cheated again.


    Halfway through, he stopped and asked me, "can''t I, huh? Tell me? "


    Where can I care for those, always nodding, pulling him, "come again, come again."


    If I am poisoned, he is the antidote. I hope I will live on this poison all my life.


    The next morning, I reluctantly sat up and looked at the blue and purple on my body. Then I looked at myself in the mirror and shook my head powerlessly.


    I scolded in my heart, "I can''t help tempting asshole."


    Gu zisong, as always, got up early and left after breakfast. I sat at the dining table in the dining room, looking at the sandwiches and the warm milk, but I felt uncomfortable.


    More loneliness and loneliness after passion. Reason tells me that my relationship with him is limited to this. Doesn''t he still protect this mysterious Lu Su?I had no choice but to drink up the milk. I suddenly felt the taste was strange. There was a trace of acid in the bitterness.


    The first thing to do at work is to prepare a piece of information about the last batch of prosecutors.


    Secretary busy all night did not sleep, at this time staring at two panda eyes is still like playing chicken blood.


    In fact, the world is so unfair. He handles this most. I just wait for him to show me the final summary of many things. I am a decision-maker, but I have the least contribution because I still have 300 million yuan on hand.


    Money is everything.


    When I entered the company, I was busy. I had no time to lift my head. In the evening, my secretary asked me if I could order takeout. Then I remembered that it was night now.


    The information was submitted to the court before work and the Mid Autumn Festival holiday. I calculated that it would take me more than a week to get the result. By the way, I put it down for them. Although I''m not sure, I still want to give everyone a holiday.


    Before work, the Secretary said, "Vice President Lou, what if you fail?"


    I smile. People who have nothing are afraid of failure. I say, "my three hundred million is borrowed. Even if you fail, you are only busy for a period of time. You can get a better job after you get paid. What are you afraid of? Do you only worry about your 15%


    He was embarrassed to smile, shaking his head and said, "I know you have a strong foundation, money is gone, and care for your family, but I''m not the same, I''m blocking all, I know I''ll find a better job, but I don''t think there is a chance to get ahead."


    In fact, it seems to be all right.


    I said, "life is like this. If you want to win, you have to learn to lose, you know? How do you know how to win when you don''t know how to lose? "


    He looked at me for a long time, nodded and put up his thumb, "Vice President Lou, I''m really lucky."


    I laughed, waved and said, "let''s go, take advantage of the holiday to go back and have a good rest, whether this thing is successful or not, that''s it. We have tried our best, and the worst is to close down the losing company."


    He laughed and handed me a cup of warm water. "Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time."


    I am a Zheng, "when thing why I don''t know?" I looked down at the time. It was very late. Did Gu zisong come directly? Why didn''t you tell me in advance what to do at this time? Yesterday we did not follow, now meet will be OK, want to go to my place? Well, that seems to be gone.


    Gu zisong''s own car is a new car. It looks very bright under the street lights at night. I didn''t look at the sign carefully. I went in and looked at the steering wheel to know it was a Cadillac.


    I smile, "rich people, have you got all the project funds?"


    He squinted at me and nodded, "I''ve asked someone to transfer your money. It''s estimated that I can''t get it until after the festival. I''ll give it to you first when I know you need money, and..." He tapped the steering wheel and said, "here you are."


    I widened my eyes and asked incredulously, "can you give me a ride? It''s too expensive. I I can''t drive well, and I don''t need it. "


    I''m used to taking a taxi. Sometimes I like to take the subway. I think the noisy environment suits me. The road is too far away. I also like to think about things. Especially on the bus, I can see a lot of people, reflecting many strange phenomena in the society. Thinking in this way can make people think about life. I didn''t buy a car when I started my own company in my last life, but later I drove in Jiangjiang I haven''t driven the second-hand Audi I''ve been given. I like to take the subway after all.


    But I didn''t mean to refuse his offer. It''s just that this gift is too expensive. When we leave, do I still want to return it or not?


    I hesitated.


    I put up all the rings he gave me before. Before, I thought it was too much of a hindrance, and I didn''t want to be misunderstood because of the ring. Later, I thought it was too expensive and I couldn''t afford to lose it.


    He laughed. "No?"


    I didn''t answer.


    "Think of it as a bounty you lent me?" He said with some displeasure.


    Ah, then I can accept this reason. But the car was too blinking. I said, "it''s too expensive. I''ll take it for a small BMW. It''s enough to drive."


    He said, "it''s not you. I''m ready for the driver. Is the speed I can''t drive much in the city. I just think that you should practice driving. If you marry me and treat you too much, I will compensate you the same way. "


    Ha! This reason is awkward, I immediately shook my head, "forget it, I don''t want it."


    Suddenly, the air pressure in the car dropped a few degrees.


    I had a few chills and frowned at him.


    He didn''t answer. The hand holding the steering wheel changed color.


    I know I broke his name, but I can''t accept this reason. I just can''t bear to see him like that, but the bottom line can''t be changed. What about things? I''d better find a reason to change it back and accept it now. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing for us to spend so much time.


    I gently touched the steering wheel and said in a low voice, "well, my car is not very good. I didn''t dare to drive the car last time I had an accident. It''s also good that you found a driver for me. It''s just that I don''t use it often. I''d better drive it myself, eh Why don''t you teach me? "I pick eyebrow to see his face, only look at the frost on his face, a little smile, the last nod, "OK."


    I also sighed, "well, teach me. I''m a poor driver."


    he got up and went out, and I came out and sat down directly. I changed my seat and sat down. He told me, "seat belt, then adjust the two rearview mirror..."


    He patiently told me, and then asked me, "are you ready? Gently send the brake, handbrake, step on the accelerator gently, this is the forward gear."


    He pointed.


    I nodded, stepped on the gas pedal, Hoo With my scream, the car flew out.

 Chapter 99

    He calmly reminded me, "turn around, slow down."


    My nervous heart is flying. This car is speeding up too fast. Who would have thought that it would go so far in a twinkling of an eye?


    I almost cried, "Gu zisong, can you change a car, why give me this?"


    "Well, I''m worried that if something happens to you, I can''t help you and you can''t escape. If you drove this car last time, you won''t be caught up and there won''t be any accident."


    My heart thumping, immediately stepped on the brake, the car stopped on the side of the road, I also conveniently opened a double flash, staring at the car in front of the dark, heart began to grow grass.


    Quiet down in the car, my mind is also in a mess, like a ball of hemp, unable to pull apart, not clear.


    Silence, he said, "blame me for not taking care of you."


    But the fact is not like this. We are married, but we are fake. We have no obligation of husband and wife. Why does he act as if I am his wife and must be responsible for me?


    This kind of feeling makes me very uneasy. I know that I always like to be cranky, but some things are not cranky. There are not so many twists and turns between me and him. Well, sleep. If you don''t like it, quarrel. As long as the interests are there, it''s inseparable. Why does this simple relationship become like this?


    He added, "Jiang Lin Leave him early. Even if you don''t ask him to count on you and me, you should be on guard against him. Once there is a second time. I don''t want to see you regret it. "


    But I''m good with Jiang Lin. it''s a fake.


    He has become a fool. Can''t you see that I''m making use of Jiang Lin and playing with him?


    I turned to him to explain, but his phone rang.


    He took it out, and the name was like a poisonous needle coming out at once. Ten thousand needles were sent out at the same time, and it poked directly into my eyes.


    He didn''t answer. When he broke the button, he told me, "go on, let''s eat something and then go home."


    If it wasn''t for Lu Susu''s phone, I really have an illusion that we are a real couple. But Lu Susu, the woman who hides in the dark, is like installing an antenna on us. She can control us at any time, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    I said, "I have. Thank you for the gift. I love the car. I''ll drive the car home by myself. Where do you live, I''ll see you off? "


    He hissed and looked at me.


    I didn''t dare to look at him and continued, "it''s better to distinguish some things clearly. I I still like to live by myself. You have so many houses. I can''t afford to buy you a house, can I? "


    He burst out laughing, obviously laughing angrily, "Lou Tong, are you his brain is broken, my heart is so worthless, isn''t it? Do you like it when you step on it? "


    I said this as if I were many beasts, his heart? How big a person''s heart can be, when pretending to be another woman, it''s ridiculous to be affectionate to another woman.


    I said, "do you have a heart?"


    He glared at me with wide eyes, "yes, I didn''t. She was broken when you got along with Jiang Lin, do you understand?"


    He slammed the door and walked in front of the car.


    I stare at his back, heartache up, frown staring at the back, a foot accelerator.


    The car withstood his ass, his body sprained a bit, did not turn back to continue to move forward, my car slowly followed him, walked a section, met the intersection, he had to stop.


    I pressed the car flute, he turned to look at me, but shook his head and laughed.


    He went to the driver''s seat, bent over and looked at me. Half of his body came in, looked at my face for a while, and asked me with a smile, "can''t I walk on my own?"


    I said, "yes, No."


    "You don''t want to see me, can''t I go by myself?"


    I bit my lip, and I wanted to say no, but I always felt that it was ambiguous. After thinking for a while, I took a weak breath and said, "Gu zisong, between us..." It''s too complicated. It''s not good. I don''t know what''s bad. I just think that everything should be simple. Emotional things are the most complicated. It seems that there is no emotion between us, but there is one that can''t be separated. I can''t do without him and he can''t do without me.


    I said, "we just slept, didn''t we?"


    He gave me a bad smile, looked at me for a while, and asked me, "and then what?"


    Then what? No, we are all fulfilling our promises and not interfering with each other, but he always interferes in my private affairs, and he always interferes in my affairs with Jiang Lin.


    I said, "why don''t we go for a drink?"


    He pursed his lips. "OK, please. I don''t have any money with me."


    I smile, "OK, I can afford it. Get in the car."


    He patted the door, "I''ll open it. I''ll train with you when I have time. Let''s go."


    I untied the seat belt and moved to the co pilot''s seat. He sat down and I was wearing the seat belt. Suddenly, his lips came over and he gave me a lot of kisses. I was shocked and suddenly turned back. He held my face and kissed me. The lingering smell seemed to drain my soul.For a long time, he just looked at me, his eyes were shining, and he licked his lips. His lips were so slow, and his voice was low and charming. He asked me, "Lou Tong?"


    I was a little confused. Looking at his good-looking face, I was already confused. I don''t know if he kisses Lu Susu more than once. His mouth is so powerful that I can drain my mind every time. I looked at him in a daze. After a long time, I came back and asked, "what, what? Don''t kiss me. If you have something to say, just say it


    He laughed, gently hugged me, and then said, "I just want to kiss you. Let''s go. I like to go to Lanfei''s bar and take you to meet a friend by the way."


    Lanfei bar? When I wipe it, my head is buzzing. It''s a famous same-sex bar here. Where do you go? Is Gu zisong good at it?


    I pick eyebrow to look at him, eyes son stare of boss.


    He said, "it''s not me. It''s my friend who helped me last time. Have you forgotten the first time you asked me to help you?"


    I remember the first time I gave Jiang Lin something to eat, and then I left. I told Gu zisong to look for someone to serve Jiang Lin, and he found some men, so ha I laughed. "It''s time to see you. What''s the matter? And after that? "


    This is a relationship that can''t be struck by eight poles. Suddenly we are going to meet. There must be something wrong.


    He said, "it''s my wife who''s smart. I''ll know when I see her."


    His driving skills are very good. He drives very fast and stops steadily. He is serious and charming when driving. I really want to


    I coughed a few times and wiped my face. I think the hormone in the car is high. If it doesn''t hold up, I''m worried that I''ll be a beast now.


    When I opened the window, the cold wind at night blew in, which made me wake up a lot. He seemed to notice that I was wrong. He turned to me and said, "if you think about it, I''ll keep it for you at any time. I haven''t spent the last ten thousand yuan. Do you want to give me some more living expenses?"


    I burst out laughing and scolded him, "shameless."


    He snorted. The car came down on the viaduct, turned around and stopped at the corner of the road.


    When the car stopped, someone came up and asked.


    For a long time, Gu song was even more happy to see the dim eyes on his face


    Gu zisong was kind, pulled out the car key, introduced me to him and said, "my wife, don''t look at me so brightly in the future. Be careful to be misunderstood by my wife. Don''t drive a new car disorderly. I just give my wife a gift."


    The young man turned out to have the car key, and said, "I see." Lost face, but still looking at the car, a pair of rare eyes are lit up.


    I looked at the young man with a smile. I couldn''t help thinking of the children I saw last time when I went to the club in the woods.


    Gu zisong came to take my waist and said, "what are you thinking about? Don''t touch any men here. There''s no good thing."


    In the mouth of a man that men do not have a good thing, it seems really is not a good thing. But Gu zisong didn''t come often. I glanced at him and joked, "don''t you come often too? People know you. It doesn''t matter if you have this hobby. I don''t mind."


    He laughed and glared at me, "nonsense, I''m here for business. You don''t think anyone can meet me at work. Many people just have that bad taste."


    That''s true. I remember a client I met before. He was very good-looking, well dressed, and a little bit of cleanliness, but he didn''t like women. At that time, I learned something about this, that is, I wanted to curry favor with the other party and take the list. Later, the client took a fancy to a business of another family, so my list was ruined. At that time, I joked with my staff that women are not all right.


    Of course, it was just a joke at that time, and there was no positive contact. Now it''s a positive understanding.


    As soon as you come in, drink!


    I was scared.


    All kinds of indescribable, I dare not see more, Gu zisong cheekily don''t care, pull me all the way inside, to a box inside knock on the door to enter, inside a very good-looking man sitting in the center, is talking with the men around, see us come in, immediately get up, smile to welcome.


    I stare at that man stupidly.


    People say that men should have the appearance of men, masculine, strong, even if a little less sunshine should also have that kind of gloomy steady, people look like mature.


    But when I saw the man in front of me, I felt that he was the kind of beautiful man who could attract anyone. Yes, it was very beautiful. I can''t describe it. I remember the words used by old master Sima Qian to introduce Murong Chong were just right: "love the country, love the city!"


    He is.


    His surname is Xiao Song. He is the youngest son of the Xiao family.


    Ang, I know this person, but I''ve seen him in the newspaper before, and I haven''t seen a real person. At this time, although he is not wuzhongsheng, I also think he is the kind of person who can make people confused.

 Chapter 100

    I was a little angry and said, "did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    He said with a smile, "yes, a little."


    I said, "I think so. You just took the wrong medicine."


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, yes."


    The topic stopped abruptly and couldn''t go on any more.


    Are we not in the state? We are angry with each other.


    After sitting for a long time, I couldn''t bear it. I said, "go home, I''ll take you back, and I''ll drive back."


    He did not say a word, still taut a not very happy face, looking at the front, eyes are not falling on me.


    I didn''t say, "what do you want?"


    He took a long breath and said to me, "just want to be angry."


    "Lying trough," your aunt dad came


    "Yes." He looked at me helplessly.


    I stare at that pair of eyes also gas not to hit a place, the mood is not good, then I scatter what gas, sick not? I have a lot of things every day. I want to lose my temper with someone. Do I have to lose my temper with him?


    I said, "Gu zisong, you are old and old. How can you be as ignorant as a child? You have to make trouble for me. But you can give me a reason. I''m not your anger bucket. Why don''t you get angry with me?"


    He suddenly raised the volume and asked me, "why do you have to like Jiang Lin?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t like him. I


    I take a big breath, inexplicably looking at him, why he tangled with this, even if he has a strong desire to possess, but he himself is not a protected woman, he has to chase me, is it a bit too broad?


    I frowned and swept the expression on his face. I was really angry and wanted to eat people. I said, "Gu zisong, I didn''t seem to ask why, but you came to question me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Besides, my personal feelings have something to do with you. Also, I repeat for the last time, I don''t like Jiang Lin, I want him to die, but I can''t do that. It''s too easy for him to die. You know, I just want to see him tormented by me. My feelings and career are all under my control, so I''m willing. He''s a piece of wood, and I have to pull that thread to control him, OK? You say I like him? Why should I like that scum? Do you know that he personally poisoned me and my children in the last life, I


    I looked at him with my mouth wide open.


    I told the truth just now. I grabbed my hair in embarrassment and laughed awkwardly. The anger in my stomach disappeared and my brain didn''t turn. It was a blank. I wanted to use a kind of lie to circle back what I had said unintentionally, but now my head is in a state of instant, I can''t think of anything.


    After a long time, I faltered and said, "I, I, I just said wrong, where is the last life? I hate him all my life, and I always love him, i..."


    Gu zisong frowned hard and breathed hoarsely. As soon as he reached out his hand, his boyfriend was full of strength. His arms encircled me in a bad place, and his voice fell hoarse again. "Is it because of this nightmare that you have been feverish?"


    Ah! I nodded as he said, "yes, yes It''s a nightmare. It''s a nightmare that has haunted me for a long time. It''s a nightmare that I have to close my eyes. "


    I hide in his arms, heart beat, brain is still in a state of chaos.


    Gu zisong should have thought that I was haunted by nightmares to get a high fever, but in fact Maybe it''s also right. The fact that Jiang Lin poisoned me is really scary, but I can''t explain it to him.


    He said, "I talked with a psychologist before. He said that you should be stimulated by something. You can''t get rid of a knot, so you will pester yourself repeatedly because of it. When you close your eyes, you will dream that it''s not easy to go underground and you will have a high fever. I always thought that you did it because you like Jiang linbu, but I didn''t expect that it was because of this nightmare. "


    He''s been taking gun medicine this evening. He''s losing his temper with me because the doctor said I like Jiang Lin?


    I breathed, this misunderstanding actually made me a little warm.


    I was so happy that I wanted to lose my temper just now. I said, "actually, it''s not. It''s just It''s just a nightmare. I don''t like him. I haven''t liked him since I graduated from high school. In recent years, I just feel reluctant, so I don''t like him I don''t know whether I''m lying to him or to myself. Anyway, I feel comfortable when I say that.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, I''m also a bit psychopathic. Otherwise, Jiang Lin is so bad to me, why don''t I go? It''s estimated that I''m stubborn and unwilling. I think I''ve paid so much, why can''t I get his heart, even a little more, but I can''t get the slightest warmth of Jiang Lin.


    Now he treats me because all the people around him who can be used have left, so he turns to me. After years of working as a spare tire, he finds that I am the one who will never give up. He thinks I am good. But if, I mean if, Shang yunyun comes back, he will turn to Shang yunyun and abandon me immediately.


    I''ve been in the relationship with Jiang Lin for two generations. I''ve seen through all this. If I still like him, he''s the biggest fool in the world.Gu zisong also said, "take time to see a psychologist. This is a famous expert I invited from abroad. Even if you don''t believe in the treatment of a psychiatrist, you should go to see him. It''s good to say something. If you don''t like to tell me something, just tell the doctor that he will keep it secret."

 Chapter 101

    I shake my head, I know it''s for my good, but I still don''t want to analyze my heart to anyone.


    In my last life, I had a very simple life. Anyone could see through what I was thinking and know what I was going to do. At that time, I thought it was an honest performance, so I would make better friends. But this society was so cruel. When someone found that I was a fool who could be slaughtered, they would not bully me, bully me, and crowd me out.


    So, I want to be strong, hide, and never be the stubborn fool of my last life.


    I refused and said, "forget it. I don''t want to go for the time being."


    He didn''t ask, just said, "OK, go home!"


    He released me and stepped on the accelerator. The car was buzzing and the engine was buzzing. It was like a truck running on the railway in the dark.


    All the way, he didn''t speak. He just drove quietly. When he arrived at the downstairs of my residential area, he stopped the car, gave me the car key, and then said, "I have no place to live. Do you really want to drive me away?"


    I bit my lip and said, "yes. In fact, it''s not driving you away, it''s just that we should have our own lives. " I don''t want to delay his dating with Lu Susu. It''s not a matter to be here all the time. I''m doing it for him, OK?


    He nodded and looked at me reluctantly, then asked me, "what if you have another nightmare?"


    I think, before he wasn''t in my house, I also slept well, and today I must be OK, I said, "no, I''ve been fine recently. I didn''t have nightmares, and I won''t be today."


    He laughed, looked at the community for a while, and then said, "you don''t have good law and order here, I don''t worry."


    I look up at this high-rise building, the strict hardbound building area, where will it be unsafe?


    I said, "my door can be keyed or fingerprinted. The double safe place is very safe, and there are security guards downstairs. Strangers can''t get in. How bad can it be?"


    He said, "last time you asked someone to fight Jianglin, how did those people get in? Do you think the bad guys can''t help it, ah?"


    That''s true. It''s said that the door lock is for gentlemen but not for villains. But it''s not that I''m really dangerous here. I''ve lived here for many years. It''s almost five years since my last life and my whole life. Nothing bad happened here. He''s looking for so many reasons just to ask me to keep him. That''s what he means. Hum, but I won''t agree.


    "Gu zisong, you''d better go back. Your house is still in the city. If it''s not decorated, go to the hotel and I''ll pay for it later. Besides, you can go to Lu Susu."


    He frowned at me, opened his mouth and said nothing.


    It''s strange to see him like that. I don''t know if he has nothing to do with Lu Susu, so he and I just want to vent their desires?


    Oh, I feel more comfortable if I think so. The relationship between him and me is not so complicated. We are just trading, body trading.


    As soon as I had a brain pumping, I saw his pitiful appearance and felt that the relationship was not complicated. I relaxed my vigilance. I suddenly said, "Gu zisong! If you don''t want to go, go up, but sleep in the living room. "


    After that, I realized what I had said. I wondered what I was thinking just now. Why did I ask him to stay?


    I immediately said, "no, I''m wrong. I mean it''s better to keep a distance between you and me. You, hiss Ah, Gu zisong, you come back to me, you come back to me. I was wrong just now. " My voice just fell, others have got up and got out of the car, straight to the elevator, I called him, this Kung Fu people have no shadow.


    I scolded angrily, "slut, slut!"


    When I pushed the door into the house, I saw Gu zisong sitting cross legged on the sofa watching TV. Yan Ran looked like an old man and absolutely regarded himself as the master of the house.


    Standing at the door, I looked at his back and was in a trance for a while. In fact, I used to think that my family was too small. If I really wanted to get married, I would not be in this small place. However, my husband is a fake now. He has so many houses that he can''t live in. If he has to come to me, he can only squeeze together temporarily.


    Before he cooked, I imagined that if I really got married and had children, my happiness would be similar to what I am now. However, seeing Gu zisong, I gave up this idea. I feel that even if my husband is a Muggle who can''t afford it, he is definitely a miser who can make money. I don''t want to be entrusted with my spouse in such a small house I''m sorry.


    It''s just that the marriage of the two generations didn''t leave me a good impression. The last life was Jiang Lin, who had been crowded in this small house for three years. After the confused marriage in my life, I still had to squeeze together. Fortunately, it was only one year, otherwise I would be crazy.


    More importantly, he is not the man I love.


    Behind him stood a woman he had protected for many years.


    I take a deep breath, and I feel terrible.


    I went to the bathroom barefoot, locked the door, washed and came out. He was bending his head and wiping his ears. He pushed me to the bathroom. I looked back and snorted. He was a fool who didn''t think he was an outsider. Sooner or later, I would beat him up.I just climbed to bed, behind the door opened, my heart thump.


    He came in.


    I was just like a bird in shock. I jumped up from the bed in an instant, tugged my pajamas and looked at him.


    He smiles innocuously and says to me, "just sleep together and do nothing, I promise."


    Hum, he can guarantee that I can''t. I know how much I want him. I don''t know if it''s because he''s the only man in my life or what''s the matter. I always feel that I can''t stop worrying about his body. When I see him, I want to eat up.


    I frowned and said, "do you want to go out to sleep, do you want to leave?"


    He lay silent, he went to bed, pulled up the quilt, tilted his head, closed his eyes and didn''t know whether to listen to me.


    I continued, "Gu zisong, we are just a simple relationship. Don''t make things so complicated. I have nothing to do with Jiang Lin, but we are also a fake couple. And it''s not Lu Susu that you don''t like. You''ve been protecting her for so many years, you..."


    He fell asleep, and the symmetrical breath interrupted my speech.


    Looking at him like that, he was very tired. I noticed that his stubbles were coming out, his face was tired, and his brows were still wrinkled when he was asleep.


    I have some heartache of frown, put him under the body half of the quilt also pulled up, but with a sigh, also lay down, at first we also separated a group of distance, later also know how, we hugged together.


    When I opened my eyes in the morning, I looked up at him, still asleep, with no change in posture. I just put my hand under my neck, and the sound of breathing was like a wisp of wind in the dark sky.


    I smile, tap his nose and get up to make breakfast.


    He woke up and tugged at me. "I''ll sleep again. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to deliver breakfast. At noon, I''m going on a business trip to other places. It''s estimated that it will take five or six days."


    Before he went on business, he would come back in the evening, because there were also things to be busy here, and he came to see me in the evening. He said it would take five or six days, which means he couldn''t come back. I was a little disappointed and asked, "is there a big problem in the engineering side?"


    He said, "fortunately, someone has been doing things. I don''t want to spend the last few days. I''m worried that it''s not easy to clean up when there are too many things. This is the critical period. It''s easy to have an accident when it''s put into production. Once someone catches the pigtail, the early investment will be completely wasted, so it''s better to go early."


    I nodded to know the advantages and disadvantages of what he said. I had been in touch with this convenient business before. I didn''t understand it very carefully, but I also knew something. I said, "let''s go there earlier. If you need to call me."


    He laughed, took a breath, changed a more comfortable posture and said, "I don''t think I can come back at night. It''s easy to make trouble there at night, so..."


    So he was worried that I couldn''t sleep better at night.


    My heart warm, can think of his time is limited, should be accompanied by Susu landing at night, or, that woman also followed in the past? I smile and say nothing.


    After sleeping for a while, he had to leave because of a phone call. I sat on the bed, staring at the traces he had lying on, breathed weakly, and felt uncomfortable.


    On the first day of Gu zisong''s departure, I was busy in the company until 11:30 p.m., and I was really sleepy. I went home. Everyone else was on holiday, but I was busy checking the account book in the company. In fact, I had confirmed it countless times, but I still wanted to see if there were any other discoveries. Many of them would come from unknown places before, and I would suffer if I received one point When it comes to involvement, once the company accepts it, I will be the boss of the company. Everything from top to bottom needs me to undertake. I have great responsibility and greater risk. I can''t be careless.


    When I got home, I still had a lot of red tape figures spinning in my mind. I simply washed and ate something. Then I lay in bed and planned to go to sleep.


    Turn over and wonder if Gu zisong will burst in again? Turn over again and make sure that I''m the only one at home. He''s on a business trip and won''t come over at night. Have turned over, I still think, he really does not come back, I will not be sick? Turn over. I''m sure. He''s not here. He''s not.


    This night, I finally fell asleep, no nightmares, no good dreams, my brain was dizzy, I didn''t know what I was thinking. In the morning, the first ray of sunlight projected into the crevice, so I barely opened my eyes and used to reach out to touch the people behind me, but my back was empty, and I only felt a trace of the cold on the bed.


    I lay for a while before I got up. It''s still early to watch. I really don''t want to go to work today. During the small and long holidays, all the people are busy going out to play. I''m worried about my work. I don''t know when I like to take myself as a second hand that keeps walking. I always wind up to make myself energetic.


    But once I relaxed, I found that I was very tired.


    In my last life, I was busy all day. I was busy with the company''s affairs when I was working. Like the top, I was busy helping Jiang Lin even after I had a rest.


    Later, I started the company, and I was still very busy. For the company''s performance, my brain was spinning rapidly every day, calculating all my expenses and business contacts. Even if I stopped to have a rest, I was still worried about Jianglin''s company.This life rebirth, I began to carefully plan every step, walk carefully, everything seems to be very good, but I am very tired, really tired.


    Who can rely on me when I''m tired?


    In the past, Jiang Lin could say two isolated words to me like this. Now I know that I can''t even find such a person.

 Chapter 102

    All the people are busy, busy with life, busy with work, busy with everything. The circle of life is surrounded by a very complicated besieged city, interwoven, unable to escape, unable to escape.


    I want to go and find Gu zisong, but what''s my status? They have girlfriends and loved ones, but what about me? What am I? It''s just a fake wife.


    I also want to go to find Qin Chen, but Qin Chen also has a fiancee. I should avoid suspicion and contact him less.


    Who am I looking for?


    Jiang Lin?


    Hehe, he should be pursued by Xiao Song now. He has no time to talk to me. Or, he should be in private meeting with his new favorite sister Liu Wen.


    Forget it. I''ll just be a rice bug at home.


    No, Jiang Lin''s phone call came in.


    I laugh, this person really can''t say.


    Then I said, "Jiang Lin, I''m still wondering if I want to have dinner with you."


    He was very excited and said to me, "I know you have a holiday too, so I want to ask you for a date. Tong Tong, where are you? Shall I pick you up?"


    Well, I said, but I still asked, "are you not busy? Have all the previous things been solved? Did sister Liu invest in you?"


    He laughed and couldn''t hide his happiness. "We''ll meet again. I''ll pick you up and wait for me at home."


    This time, Jiang Lin swaggered in a luxury car. When he was waiting for me downstairs, his face seemed to be shining. If there is a loudspeaker, I think he will broadcast everywhere directly. He has money.


    But I was not happy to see him like that. When I got on the bus, I said, "let''s go to see our uncles and aunts together when we have time. How long has your parents not been there?"


    I looked at his face on purpose to see the ugly expression on his face.


    He was stunned for a while, barely showing an ugly smile, and then said, "Oh, OK, let''s go together when I arrange the time here. If you don''t say I''m going, it''s my parents. "


    I laugh in my heart, but I still say, "uncle and aunt died too suddenly. I was worried that your side would collapse, and then your company had an accident. It''s really a series of bad luck. Fortunately, you have strong psychology and good endurance. I really sweat for you."


    He just laughed, the steering wheel turned around and didn''t say a word.


    I also laughed and didn''t speak. The quiet atmosphere in the car froze in an instant. I was also at leisure. I was in a good mood by listening to the music on the radio in my seat.


    The car walked half a circle outside the Fifth Ring Road, and finally came to a downtown street in the Third Ring Road and stopped.


    He pulled the car to the side of the road and said to me, "I can''t find a parking space. It''s illegal to stop here, but I''ve made a reservation and we''ll leave when we finish eating."


    I nodded and looked at his luxury car. I couldn''t help mischievously saying, "what should I do if I''m fined? You''d better leave the phone and wait for the traffic police to call you to move the car."


    "Ah, no, fine. I don''t care about the hundreds. I''ll go."


    Ha!


    I nodded funny, he is now rich to this point? It was a surprise.


    I said, "that''s not good. It''s uncomfortable to be fined. It''s not about money, and it''s not good for you to stop here, is it?"


    He smiles, shrugs, unbuttons his seat belt and says to me, "let''s go. A meal is just for comfort. I don''t care about that."


    But I care.


    Qin Chen said that his car was actually bought by Shang yunyun with the company''s money. Later, money laundering and asset transfer became his own name. After the accident, Shang yunyun completely transferred the ownership of the car to Jiang Lin. although the car had been painted differently, the car still belonged to Qin Chen''s company.


    Qin Chen always said, money is back, but face did not get back, how to think all feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Chen is good to me. He has been there for several times when I was sick, so I have to give him this favor.


    But Jiang Lin put his car here. Isn''t that a good chance for me?


    After entering the restaurant, I sent a wechat message to Qin Chen, "brother Chen, the property of your company is only downstairs on my side. That''s illegal parking. I think you, as a good citizen, should bring some good examples to the society. You should do more things like reporting and exposing. After the car is towed away, ask the person in charge to check. Do you think it will be better £¿ Shang yunyun''s money is for you, but what about the car and the house? You don''t want to come back? "


    Qin Chen sent a big smile over there and said, "send an address. I know how to do it."


    I sent the location and followed him to give me an OK look.


    I smile with satisfaction, looking at Jiang Lin''s serious way of ordering food, thinking that his things didn''t belong to him originally. Now they are illegally parked on the street, which he doesn''t want, so I''ll find a chance to return them to the original owner?


    Recently, it seems that there is an indicator on the top. The fine is not enough. The car that has been illegally parked can be towed away within a certain period of time. If the car is towed away, how to deal with it in the end depends on Qin Chen''s ability.I smile at Jiang Lin and say, "Jiang Lin, is the car really OK?"


    He shook his head. "Fine, fine. It doesn''t matter."


    I laughed, "Oh, well, let''s eat quickly. Ah, I want to eat the grilled fish of this family, and this, this is also delicious. "


    He nodded and asked the waiter to weigh out some heavier black fish. He wanted to choose them himself.


    Jiang Lin used to like ostentation. I remember the meeting in the high mountain. We didn''t have much to live on, especially because his family was a double worker. Because he had to take part in various classes, his life was not rich. He lived in a tight family, and his living expenses were only a few hundred yuan a month. Except for food and clothing, it was barely enough, but he liked to take me out every time Huan sits in the most expensive ice cream shop and eats the most expensive ice cream.


    At that time, he always said that when he got rich, he would take me to a better place.


    But in fact, he has no money, and is secretly stingy, like to haggle.


    Now, it''s just because the size of the black fish is different from the size he chose that he can''t serve the waiter.


    I didn''t want to be humiliated. I went to the bathroom for an excuse. By the way, I asked Qin Chen how things were going with his car.


    Qin Chen said to me happily, "the car has already been in my home. After I checked it back, I went through the formalities. Now he can''t find it back. Where are you? I want to thank you for finding me a huge asset and inviting you to dinner?"


    I laughed, "so fast? Isn''t the car transferred to Jiang Lin long ago? Can you find it back? "


    Qin Chen said with a smile, "yes, it''s ok if someone has the right. I can''t do anything now. It''s still simple. Where do you say it is? "


    I said, "right here, I''m eating grilled fish with Jiang Lin. he''s arguing with the waiter about the weight of grilled fish. I''m hiding in the bathroom."


    Qin Chen laughs, "the grilled fish over there are all real weighing. I remember that one. It tastes good. If you like, I''ll take you next time. Come out and I''ll pick you up. Don''t go so close to him. It''s very dangerous."


    Yes, I didn''t expect Jiang linhui to come out and ask me for dinner, but I didn''t come out for nothing. I was really disgraced, but I helped Qin Chen find his car. I said, "wait for me for a while. I''ll talk about it. I''ll meet you in half an hour."


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Jiang Lin yelling at the service voice. His face was red and he yelled. It was really ugly. How could I not find that he had such a face before? This is a typical villain''s face. The twisted face is just like being beaten to pieces.


    I took a deep breath and yelled at him with anger in my heart, "Jiang Lin, I''m gone. I have something else to do." I really don''t want to tell the last lie. I don''t need to tell him.


    He was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at me. After catching up with me, he turned to the waiter and said, "come back."


    He caught up with him and flattered, "are you leaving now? I''m sorry. I was really angry just now. Don''t go. I know you are busy recently, so I came to you when you were on vacation. You used to take care of me, but now I can''t find the right reason to take care of you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I was just a little angry. Tong Tong, are you really going


    I stood at the end of the stairs and looked back at him. I didn''t answer.


    His face was full of panic, as if he was particularly afraid. This acting skill is really powerful.


    And he said, "really? I don''t care. Am I ashamed? "


    I shook my head. "No."


    No wonder. Isn''t my face a face? But I said with a straight face, "there''s something wrong with the company. You know I''ve been very busy recently. Now it''s the critical period."


    He said, "take the money for the meal and send it to me by mail."


    Gold card into each other''s pocket, he came over, pulled me downstairs, "I accompany you, I have a car, send you to the company, I have nothing to do, accompany you to the company."


    Lying trough, this is Is he going to kill me?


    I was startled. I was staring at him in the stairwell, and I didn''t dare to lift my feet. Jiang Lin was a bit abnormal. He had an illusion about my good cry, and felt as if it was true.


    He said with a smile, "as I said, I used to be a jerk, but I changed it. I''m sure I''m good to you. Don''t be so surprised. Let''s go!"


    I stand still, look at him, this person will disguise, but even if what he said is true, do I have to believe it? Even if I believe it, what I play with is his heart. If he really cares about me, I will spare no effort to deal with him.


    I said, "Oh, well, I''ll have a dinner with Mr. Qin later. We have a business to talk about. Do you want to go too? But I really don''t have a car. It''s a problem. " I smile and think of the Cadillac downstairs. I have a headache. Why did Gu zisong give me such a good car? Even if I want to drive it, I would rather send a panda to drive it another day.


    Thinking, Jiang Lin has pulled me downstairs, standing on the street, he was silly.I couldn''t help laughing to see his panic. I couldn''t say he was happy.

 Chapter 103

    I don''t know what I look like now, and I don''t think I can look good.


    But at least my heart is happy, and I''m also doing good work, what does not belong to him need to occupy, is not money, then buy it yourself, with Shang yunyun give him things to show off, that should give him such an end.


    Think about it, a woman in front of their favorite, want to be as generous and reliable as possible, and responsible, but he has been punctured every thing he does, this mood should be very bad, right?


    If it''s mine, I''m sure I want to die.


    I stood still, looking at him.


    He frowned and looked at the empty street, then took out the phone and called Shang yunyun in front of me.


    I think it''s a good time to come out today. It''s hard for me not to watch the big plays waiting for me.


    He yelled at Shang yunyun on the phone, "I can return your things to you. You don''t have to use this way. I''ve been clear with you for a long time. Do you think I care about what you gave me? I can buy it myself now. I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t violate my bottom line again and again. Yes, I have already cleared up with you, but I won''t take a cent from you. You wait for me. I''ll give you back the car and the house? what? Your youth, bullshit, you are a married bitch, do you think about my youth? Yes, I''m with Lou Tong now. It has nothing to do with you. What do you want? You dare to move the pupil to try, I''m not finished with you. "


    OK, good. Whatever he says is true or false. I''m glad to hear that.


    Unfortunately, I don''t appreciate it.


    Now he is just digging out his heart and showing it to me. I don''t think I''ll see more. I just think the situation is really cool.


    At this time, isn''t he who I used to be? I gave up all the men who sought to be good to me and chose him. However, standing in front of him, he looked at me with a smile. I was so stupid, and finally poisoned me personally. The Feng Shui took turns. He got everything he deserved.


    I pushed him gently.


    He was stunned for a moment, looked back at me, immediately lowered his voice and said to the phone, "roll, the farther the better."


    After he hung up the phone, he took a deep breath and then said, "the car is his, but she owes me all this. But now, I have nothing to do with her. Shall I take a taxi to see you over?"


    Then Qin Chen came.


    The car stopped in front of us. Qin Chen looked at him and frowned.


    I winked at Qin Chen and then said, "Mr. Qin, it''s a coincidence that I''m going to be there. You''ve already set a seat, right? I want to have a good talk about our business. It will take a long time."


    Qin Chen nodded and said clearly, "yes, I''ve made a reservation. Unexpectedly, I met Mr. Lou on the way. That Shall we make another appointment or shall we change to a suitable place for business? It''s just a meal. I still think it''s better to talk while eating. It''s just that this one around you seems inconvenient to follow. We''re talking about business, not private affairs. If the building always feels that the time is not right, we''ll make an appointment another day. "


    I said immediately, "no, it''s rare to meet President Qin. Then... " I turned my head and looked at Jiang Lin standing behind me. His brows were twisted together. Seeing me turn around, I immediately came forward and laughed, "Mr. Qin, oh, you''re talking about business, so I won''t help you. After talking, I''ll go to pick up Tong Tong. You go first. I have some small things to deal with here."


    He should be looking for Shang yunyun. I don''t know what will happen when they make trouble. I can''t see it. I pretended to care about him and said, "then go and do something. By the way, Jiang Lin, your business Ah, I''m still not at ease. Don''t be impulsive. If you see Shang yunyun, you can say it well, you know? "


    He nodded, helped me open the door, "you go ahead, I know how to do, now is not the previous bully, I know how to deal with her, you can rest assured, I will give you an account."


    Looking at his self-confidence, I wish I could send him a big red flower and honor now. He will work harder to be good to me.


    Sitting in the car, I couldn''t hide my smile all the way. Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, now he''s really interesting.


    Qin Chen asked me, "so happy?"


    I said, "Yeah, you didn''t see him like that. I''m happy whether it''s true or not."


    Qin Chen smiles and says silently for a while, "we can''t find out who did the work of the car. It''s just normal and smooth. There are a lot of cases when the car is pulled away and lost. It''s hard to find a way to sell it. But now I''m thinking, does he think you did it?"


    Just think of it. I''m afraid of him. Can''t he come? I said, "it''s OK, as long as you don''t find out what you''re doing here."


    I found Qin Chen an oil head, but this oil head can not become trouble, that is not good for him.


    Qin Chen nodded and said, "in fact, I''m not bad in the company, but now I''m excluded everywhere. In fact, it''s not a big problem."


    I smile and don''t speak. I am still very clear about how he works in the company. Before, Lin Zi told me a lot about the Qin family. At that time, Lin Zi wanted to ask me about my sister in Qincheng, but I don''t know at all. Naturally, I can''t say anything, but I know a lot about Qin Chen from Lin Zi.Qin Chen is a vice-president in the company. He seems to be very successful, but in fact he has no rights. Even because the old man sitting in the main position is on guard against him everywhere, he has arranged a lot of people around Qincheng to watch him. Qin Chen has been careful in his work, but now I start to be timid. His power is limited, and his position is stable. If he doesn''t think of mistakes, he can only be slow Slow boil, but time has changed too much. Who knows what it will be like. In particular, his fiancee, who was sent by the old man to watch him, seems to be an illegitimate daughter of the old man.


    Qin Chen had to accept, had to be engaged, in exchange for the position of vice president, which should be more humiliating.


    I can''t breathe. I think everyone has something to worry about. If I don''t trouble him, I won''t trouble him.


    "Brother Chen, if you want to talk to me, don''t be embarrassed. Do you know?"


    He laughed and stopped at the door of a grilled fish shop, then said, "I know, but for the time being, it''s just a matter of time. Let''s go. After eating, we''ll go to your company. I may not understand the account you said, but I can give you some ideas."


    I said, "OK, I''ll take this meal."


    When he wanted to refuse, I said, "next time you invite me, it will be a long time. I''m really hungry after I leave."


    After eating and drinking, we went to our company in the afternoon. Before I read the accounts many times, I didn''t find any problems. But I still feel that something is not right. I trust the Secretary, but has the Secretary done anything? If I do, it''s too hard for me. If I don''t, it''s good, isn''t it?


    Qin Chen came over, looked at my small office and frowned. After sitting down, he said with emotion, "we are really in the same boat."


    I smile, "always turn over, help me see, I have little experience, really did not see where there is a problem."


    He took a thick pile of documents, looked down carefully, I went to make coffee for him, and by the way, I sent wechat to Jiang Linfa to care about him. Unexpectedly, his side soon replied to me, "I''m looking at the car, and I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Oh, I laughed, "did you really buy a car? Do you have enough money? Don''t be so wasteful. Now I''ll save money. I can take a taxi myself. "


    He said, "it doesn''t matter. I can afford it. I said I would give you a good life. You can rest assured."


    I smile, staring at that line of words, but shaking my head, silently muttering, "villain gets ambition."


    When I came back in the middle of the night, my tired feet cramped and I leaned on the sofa lazily pinching my feet. Jiang Lin didn''t come at night. I guess he was called away by Liu Wen. Anyway, when he called me, he said it was very urgent. I don''t know if he found out about the car. Anyway, he relaxed a lot if he didn''t see him. He didn''t want to move when he came back.


    I didn''t feel tired from work before. I was full of strength like chicken blood every day. Now I can''t rest all day and I have no appetite to eat.


    Hungry, I still don''t want to move, see time is too late, I simply don''t eat, plan to take a bath to sleep.


    Just mentioned pajamas into the bathroom, the door of the house opened.


    My heart suddenly raised. I knew that it must not be Gu zisong. He never contacted me after he went out. If he came back, he would ask me where he was. Even if he came back suddenly, the sound would be loud. He said that he didn''t want me to be startled, and he was used to putting two keys in the plastic basin at the door The sound of the face was clear and crisp. I could hear it in the bedroom across the door, but I didn''t hear it at this time. Moreover, the sound of opening the door was deliberately lowered.


    I gasped, grabbed the only pair of scissors in the bathroom and locked the door.


    I know that person is outside, I don''t know who it is, and I don''t know how many people it is. I don''t have a phone, and I have a very small scissors to protect myself. If someone outside breaks into the door, I think my chance of winning is zero, but I''m still calm, staring at the direction of the door and window, and my ears stand up.


    "Ding!" Listening to the sound, I can be sure that someone knocked over the candlestick on the table of my house. I want to light a candle to smell the room. The candle hasn''t been found yet, and the candlestick is not big. It stands high on the table and falls down after touching it. It is estimated that the person immediately picked up the candlestick and put it on the table, with very light movement and no sound.


    Sasha!


    There''s footsteps at the door. It''s very close.


    My house is not big, but I can''t walk from the living room to the bathroom so quickly, so I''m sure there''s more than one person outside.


    My nervous palms are sweating. I stare at the shadow outside and hold my breath. I want to see the stab at the moment when the door is knocked open.


    "Wow." Someone twisted the handle.


    I took a breath and hid a little bit inside. But the bathroom was so big that I turned to the bathtub. There was no place for me to hide, and the window was very small. It was impossible for me to climb out, but the door was twisted with great strength. Seeing two people outside coming over, one of them yelled, "bump!"


    I jumped up in surprise, the scissors in my hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Dong" loud noise, the whole door trembled twice, and the glass clattered. I stared at the door, and my eyes would stare out. There was no place in my mind to think that if I died like this and could not be reborn, could I be a ghost and chase these people?

 Chapter 104

    "Dong" another dull sound, the whole house trembled.


    But listen to the man outside roar, followed by the door of the two figures disappeared, outside came the sound of things broken, a mess, and some people eat pain of stuffy hum, after the noise, someone came to knock on the door.


    I was shocked and didn''t answer.


    "Wife, it''s me."


    Gu zisong?


    I can''t believe I pinched myself. It''s painful, so it''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion, but I''m afraid. I don''t know how to answer it.


    Gu zisong knocked on the door again, "it''s me, you open the door, wife open the door, OK?"


    I Leng for a while before nervous to the door, but I still more thought to confirm, "who are you?"


    "I''m Gu zisong, wife. Open the door. It''s all right


    It was him, it was his voice. I opened the door and suddenly a cold air came to my face. He held me in his arms and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." It''s like he''s comforting a frightened little animal, constantly stroking my back.


    But in fact, I am not so afraid of life and death moment, I died once, also not so afraid of life and death.


    I looked up at him and was frightened by his appearance. What happened to him?


    I asked nervously, "are you OK, huh? Before the injury is not good, where is your blood, before the injury is not good, why


    He laughed, "it''s not my blood. I didn''t get hurt. The previous wound is not serious. It''s already good. Come out. Let''s go home first."


    Home, isn''t this my home?


    I was curious to see him. I saw a group of people in the living room.


    The one standing nearest to us is Xiao Zhang. He is covered with blood, with a large amount of blood on his face and skin and flesh on his wrists. The man who falls on the ground has turned his eyes out. Obviously, he has lost any anger. Another man is tied to the ground with all kinds of clothes. Beside him are three men in black suits, all of whom are Gu zisong''s bodyguards.


    I was shocked, Gu zisong immediately covered my eyes, "don''t look, let''s go first, after we come back here will be packed up, let''s go home first."


    Even so, I''m still not confused. I''ve been through so many things. I''ve already been King Kong. I''m just thinking, isn''t my home here? "Isn''t this my home?"


    He chuckled, hugged me, bowed his head, a little cold kiss fell on my forehead, and then said, "yes, but you forget, there are many in our family, sixteen."


    Ah!


    So his real house is like this, isn''t it?


    I sit in his "everyone" and feel that the leather sofas under my buttocks are smelling of corruption.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart, rich people, it''s so good.


    He was busy outside for a while. When he came back, he took a bath, changed his clothes and came back again. He was still the handsome and clean man.


    I''m still sitting there. I know this is his house. He should have his own residence, but he always crowded with me in that small house. I even went online. Will he see Lu Susu here?


    Should this be his golden house?


    I dare not move, for fear that I will see Lu Susu as soon as I push the door. What kind of expression should I use to face them?


    Gu zisong handed me a cup of hot milk tea, blew it, put it in front of me, and then clenched my hand, "don''t be angry if you cheat me. In fact, this is my house, but I didn''t cheat you. The house I gave you is all I have. My father bought this house, so I only have the right to live, not control it."


    I nodded, silent for a while and said, "there won''t be anyone else living there, will there?"


    I want to say that that person is Lu Susu, but I can''t say it. It''s hard for me to think about it. Isn''t it my life to say it?


    He laughed and asked me, "who will be there? I seldom come back to my home. I wanted to ask you to come to live with me after I got married. But I didn''t mention it because you were so angry at that time. I don''t think you like it either. But that home can''t go back now. I''m afraid that Shang yunyun''s people will come back again. "


    Ah, yes, this evening''s people came to kill me. I was so angry that I squeezed my fist and said, "bitch, I''ll ask her to pay me back twice sooner or later."


    "But now I can''t find her anywhere." Gu zisong said that he was lost.


    I said, "yes, Jiang linneng."


    He shook his head. "It''s just a phone call. I checked, the correspondence address and people should not be in the same place, Shang yunyun''s phone signal tracking block, or an expert to do, now we found her in the city, but went to find the other party with the phone, then a 17-year-old high school student


    It dawned on me that if Shang yunyun was so easy to find, Jiang Lin would have killed him long ago.


    Anyway, she said, "I can''t bear to die."


    He nodded, looked at me for a while, and rubbed my nose gently with his finger. "Are you scared? I wanted to come back last night, but there was trouble at the construction site, so I couldn''t leave. I came back when things were finished. When I got downstairs, Xiao Zhang said that someone had come up. Fortunately, the bodyguards were all there, so I went in time. "I looked at his worried face and thought that he had said before that he would not ask me to have any bad things again. I didn''t care at first, but who thought that he really took it as his own business, and asked his bodyguard to follow me, and Xiao Zhang would come at any time?


    I blinked a little guilty and whispered, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Yes, I was worried. Fortunately, I came back in time, so I said, that place is not safe."


    I nodded, knowing that it was not safe, but it was my home. Ah, I thought of the man lying on the ground and asked him, "is that man still alive?"


    He shook his head, took the milk tea and gave it to me for a breath. After drinking it, he said, "don''t worry. The fugitive can''t find his registered permanent residence. Now what matters is you. Drink the milk car and you will sleep more quietly at night. And promise me to see a psychologist, OK?"


    He asked me, almost imploring.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go, I can''t, at least not now.


    I don''t want to be known so much about my own mind before it''s finished. I just have a fever and I can''t die. I said, "I don''t want to go for the time being. I have a lot of things to do. After this holiday, I''m going to buy the company''s dormitory. I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    He nodded, looked down for a moment and said, "I can help you."


    If I rely on him, I will quit my job and become a fake rich lady. After the divorce, I will hold 16 houses and not give up. I will not worry about food and clothing for my whole life. But I don''t want to be a waste who can only wear clothes and eat. I still have great ambition. I said, "I can do it myself. Don''t interfere."


    "Ha ha, fool! Drink it up. Let''s go to bed. I''ll fly at four tomorrow morning. "


    I saw his watch on his wrist. It was a little too much. I immediately grabbed his milk tea and patted him on the shoulder. "Go to bed. Go to bed quickly. It''s not good. You can make up for it on the plane."


    He looked at me with a smile, squinted at me for a moment, and asked, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    I was stunned. I took a look at this big house. It''s a three story luxury villa. No, it''s a manor. There are many houses around. It''s estimated that there are dozens of large and small rooms. On a hot day, why do we have to sleep together?


    I''ll sleep in the East, "he said


    He shook his head, waiting for me to speak, said miserably, "I can''t sleep without you, and I, today I had a fight..."


    I''m shocked. Is that man his hand? No wonder there''s so much blood?


    He''s trying to save me. I should say that he''s just sleeping together. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. It''s really a good thing to hold a beautiful man who is the benefactor of life-saving. I said, "well, where shall we sleep?"


    He pointed upstairs. "The room on the balcony. Let''s go. I''ll show you."


    His room, I think the palace is just like that.


    I spat at him, "vulgar, I thought rich people would have self-restraint, who would have thought the decoration was so ugly. It''s gold. It''s all made of gold? That''s not how money is spent. " I stamp my feet, and the floor tiles seem different from other people''s houses.


    He shrugged, "what can I do? My father likes it. He gave me the house. It was decorated when he gave it to me. I seldom come here. I just sleep. It''s the same everywhere you sleep. If you don''t like it, you can redecorate it. I''ll ask the designer to come to you later. You can discuss it by yourself. I''ll just spend money on it. Go to sleep! "


    He picked me up and took a few steps to the bed.


    Water bed ah, a spring up, I screamed, his body on the pressure.


    I think it''s true that the ancient saying that heroes save beauty and promise each other by themselves is true!


    But I didn''t fall asleep that night. I just watched him sleep for two hours, and immediately sat up at the moment when the alarm clock went off. I should have been asleep too, and sat up in bed for a while.


    I also followed up, did not fall asleep, I now where all pain, I said hoarse voice, "I send you?"


    He Leng for a while, looking back at me, full of red blood eyes inside all tired, a nod, "good."


    I was wearing his sportswear, big and uncomfortable, with his suit outside, standing in the terminal of the airport, looking up at him.


    He''s so tall, I sigh. He''s closer to me, and I''m not willing to give up.


    He smiles, bows and hugs me. "Why don''t you come with me?"


    I was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer. I really can''t refuse this temptation. I want to go, I really want to go.


    "But I have a job." Reason told me that I should keep a distance from him.


    "The company is yours anyway. Don''t worry." He said with a smile.


    How can I not worry? No matter how good the arrangement is, there will be no problem. I said, "I''m still not at ease. You can do your own business well. Don''t interfere in my business. Your company is still in a mess. Go ahead. I''ll watch you go in and go back. "With a smile, he took the suit behind me, picked up the bag, turned around, walked out a few steps, suddenly turned around, reached out, hugged me again, and whispered in my ear, "think about whether we should have a child?"


    I was shocked and my eyes were wide open.


    By the time I got back to him, he would have left.


    Standing beside me, Xiao Zhang suddenly said, "Mr. Gu likes children, but my brother doesn''t like them."

 Chapter 105

    Child, child, child


    The child of my last life died only three months ago. The one who was poisoned was Jiang Lin. I don''t know whether his father was male or female.


    In this life, I didn''t want to get married, but I got married to Gu zisong. But marriage is fake. If children really want it, it''s not fake. The relationship between me and him is too complicated to be clear. What children do I have?


    Ah? He still has Lu Su Su, hiss! Does he marry me to protect Lu Susu, and then give birth to a baby with me for Lu Susu? Can''t Lu Susu be pregnant? I felt a chill on my back. I asked Xiao Zhang, "does Gu zisong like children? How old is your brother?"


    He laughed, a face of embarrassment, "my brother is my aunt and my father''s own child, only three years old, now is not also popular two child, and my mother died for many years, my father remarried, my aunt is young, two people''s pension together is enough for all sales, want to give birth to, with me less than 20 years old."


    After we let go of the second child, it seems that many people have children, especially those of the previous generation. It seems that people of my generation seldom have children, and those of the first child seldom have children. Marriage has become dispensable in our eyes, let alone children.


    But am I married now? So I have to have a baby?


    I don''t know. Isn''t it enough?


    I immediately shook my head and muttered in my heart, "can''t live, must not live, that dead man still wants to cheat my uterus, no way!"


    When I came back, I was going to the company. This time, Qin Chen also came. He helped me to check a lot of books. Finally, he found a key problem. He asked me if I knew.


    I stared at the accounts for a long time, shaking my head. "I don''t know."


    He said, "ordinary people can''t see this problem. You can see that the balance of revenue and expenditure is balanced, but in fact, there are more profits and losses here. Can''t you see that the depreciation treatment here at the end of the year is not a small problem, and I wonder if you know your company''s office is bought?"


    Ah? Is this still a fixed asset, but I really don''t know, so every day we have depreciation treatment is our company''s house, but the price of the house here has already gone up to a high level. In the past, the holiday here was 3000 yuan, but now it has reached 60000 yuan. How can we calculate depreciation? This should be a part of the appreciation.


    I simply calculated, "twenty years, this money gap is too big."


    "Yes, and you see here, the amount of money lacking in bank deposits has been floating up and down by 50 million. You think the total amount is right, but in fact, the money here is less, because the wastage here is not clear, so I suspect that someone inside the company is transferring money, and it has been carried out..." He looked down and then said, "it''s almost six or seven years. The amount of money is not small. It''s estimated that everyone doesn''t know about it, but the accounts are recorded like this. I suspect it''s done by the internal staff of the accountant and the people who transfer money from the company. Well It''s time to think about who this person is. There''s a lot of power. "


    Secretary!


    I nodded immediately.


    Qin Chen said, "if you think about it, you can call the police. I can find a professional person for you to check the accounts. Even if you can''t get the money back, it''s not bad for you, so you''d better find it as soon as possible, and the less the loss is."


    Yes, in this case, I don''t have to give the shares I promised the secretary. The company is all mine, and he I said I didn''t believe him all the time. Fortunately, I''ve been checking the accounts myself.


    I immediately dialed the phone, put all the books together and waited for the relevant personnel to come.


    In the evening, everything was handled properly, and we were tired all over.


    Qin Chen said, "I''m afraid things are going to be delayed again. In this case, the internal processing of the company is very slow, so you need to wait until you get to the position of president. But one thing is certain that the company must be yours. Ha ha, I congratulate you first, President Lou."


    When I laughed, I was really overjoyed. I held out my hand, gently grasped it, nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, ha ha It''s my treat. Let''s have a big meal. I''m so hungry. "


    He looked at the time and shook his head. "Not today. I have a date."


    Oh, I have forgotten that he is engaged, but the fiancee and he are strangers. He never mentions it, and even talks about it with a trace of boredom. I think Qincheng hates that woman in her heart, but that woman is also a victim. She is a puppet controlled by the family as a tool. How can she resist Chen turned over and made the decision, and the marriage would be over. At that time, the woman would be like a piece of garbage thrown out at will. Who would care about her life?


    While lamenting the sad fate of others, I am also lamenting. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to my family''s arrangement for a blind date. Instead, I was independent outside. I think I was really right about my choice.


    After I separated from Qin Chen, I took a taxi and wanted to go home. It wasn''t long before Xiao Zhang stopped my taxi.


    I apologized to the driver, gave him the money and went out to get into Xiao Zhang''s car.Xiao Zhang complained a little about me, "Mrs. Gu, if you don''t drive your car, the driver will be fired. Then you drive your own car, and you don''t drive your own car. Now you still take a taxi. If something happens, we can''t catch up."


    I smile, is it so dangerous? Gu zisong is too fussy. I say, "it''s OK, and I just want to walk by myself, but I can''t?"


    Xiao Zhang en said, "no, I''ll just drive where you want to go. It''s absolutely safe. If you have another accident, I''ll go to the hospital again next time."


    on tenterhooks, I shook my head, and looked at the car outside the car, smelling the perfume of the car. I knew it. Lu Su Su had some spots on it. So Lu Susu, who was sitting on the same car, began to fidget. He asked Xiao Zhang, "is this car a special car for Zi Song?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Who else has sat?"


    Xiao Zhang thought for a while before he said, "that''s a lot. Mr. Gu, some relatives of his family, ah, not long ago, Mr. Lin also sat for a few days. Mr. Lin said that he always met someone who wanted to kidnap him recently, so he wanted to stay away for a while. I also worked as Mr. Lin''s driver for a while, en Then it''s Mrs. Gu


    I asked incredulously, "what about women?"


    He didn''t answer. After a long time, he said, "yes, I care for my family, but I don''t know them. Then I sat down all the way and didn''t say hello."


    I laugh. He didn''t say it on purpose. I don''t know?


    "Oh, well, I know." Brew storms on rivers and seas are not good enough. I simply do not ask, but I have to sit in a different direction. I rely on the other side of the car. The smell of perfume is stronger. I am not happy, I feel a lot of sickness and reflux.


    "Xiao Zhang, the window is open, and then I don''t like the smell. Either you let me down or we''ll wash the car before we go back. "


    Xiao Zhang stopped the car by the side of the road. He turned to look at me curiously and asked me, "what''s the matter, have a fever again? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    I shook my head. "No, just wash the car."


    Xiao Zhang turned to look at me, the car stopped, frowning at me.


    I have no choice but to say, "perfume is too strong."


    He said, "ah!" Suddenly, "I said, I love the car perfume. OK, let''s wash the car now. "


    vehicle perfume is this smell, I looked at him with suspicion. The place with perfume before is empty, and there are traces of the base on which it looks empty.


    but is this smell of vehicle perfume?


    When I got to the nearby car wash, Xiao Zhang went back and forth several times to buy me water and milk tea. He urged me to wash the car quickly. I was a little embarrassed by his hospitality.


    After washing the car, there was no strange smell in the car, but I still felt that there was a shadow of Lu Su Su in it. No matter where I sat, it made me fidgety.


    I can''t help asking him, "does Lu Susu often use this car, too?"


    Xiao Zhang asked me differently, "who is Lu Susu?"


    I''m surprised. He doesn''t know?


    I didn''t continue to ask, just listen to him say, "ah, is that woman? She''s a classmate of President Gu. She can drive herself, and I didn''t give her a driver. All the people in this car are relatives of President Gu."


    I frown and wonder. It''s true that Lu Susu is not Gu zisong''s relative, but how can Xiao Zhang not know Lu Susu?


    I said, "don''t you know Lu Su? That woman used to have a very special relationship with Gu zisong. "


    He shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve been Gu''s driver for so many years. I''ve changed a lot of cars. All the people who used to drive cars are Gu''s relatives. If they are outsiders, Gu will never ask them to get on the bus. Even if they do, I''ll know for sure. Gu will ask me to be a driver when he goes out. Gu doesn''t trust others."


    This is true. Xiao Zhang was very sincere to Gu zisong, but he didn''t know Lu Susu? Has Lu Su never been in this car? Is Lu Su Su an outsider?


    These three questions puzzled me very much. Seeing him driving seriously, I didn''t want to disturb him. I didn''t ask any more questions, but it was really hard to put these questions in my heart. When I got to the downstairs of Gu zisong''s villa, I said to Xiao Zhang, "can I make an appointment with Mu yuan in the woods?"


    He nodded. "Yes, now. It''s all idle people."


    I said, "let''s make an appointment at home. I''ll cook and you''ll come and help me."


    Xiao Zhang looked at me curiously for a while and then laughed, "does Mrs. Gu want to know more about his private life after Mr. Gu''s absence? That''s to find the right person. I''ll find them now. They''ve been flustered recently, and they''re looking for me to sing


    Gu zisong is a man without a frame, so he has a good relationship with Xiao Zhang, even the guard uncle at the gate. Xiao Zhang and Lin Zi must get along well.


    In less than an hour, the two men came with a lot of things in their hands, including fruit, wine, vegetables, a large fruit plate and cake.


    I watched them enter the door with a smile, "is this a grand reception?"


    Lin Zi ha ha a smile, "be regarded as, sister-in-law treat, we can''t neglect."As soon as the woods came in, Mu yuan came in laughing. He put down his drink and began to get rid of his suit. He said to Xiao Zhang, "brother Zhang, my fiancee said she missed you."


    Xiao Zhang was busy in the kitchen when his plate fell to the ground with a bang. Lin Zi laughed, "there''s something wrong. Talk about it. Talk about it."

 Chapter 106

    I bit the apple in my hand and looked at Xiao Zhang. This is What''s going on?


    Xiao Zhang bent down to clean up the dishes on the floor. After finishing, he continued to cook with me on his back, but he didn''t see his expression.


    Mu yuan sat in the dining room and opened the wine. Lin Zi pulled me out and said, "Xiao Zhang''s old face is mu yuan''s fiancee. Ha ha Burp. "


    Lin Zi opened his mouth wide and began to burp. After laughing, he continued, "that woman''s family has money, so it''s reasonable to marry Mu family. Who makes their family like to do business? That woman''s family also likes to do business. It used to be wood, then steel, now it''s electronic chip. Isn''t it right with Mu family? Who knows that woman has a first love after her death in high school. The one she likes is brother Zhang


    I burped and looked back at Xiao Zhang in the dining room. The relationship between these people is really complicated.


    Xiao Zhang has been following Gu zisong for a long time. He is bigger than them, but he didn''t expect that the world is really small, but it''s really embarrassing.


    Does Xiao Zhang still want to get married?


    I said, "isn''t Xiao Zhang married?"


    Lin Zi shook his head. "Nonsense, he won''t get married. He''s been sneaking around with that woman for many years, and Mu yuan''s head is green. Later, it was discovered that two people turned it over, but Xiao Zhang didn''t find it. That is to say, he''s married. Mu yuan''s fiancee has gone abroad now, and she won''t come back, but she often calls and occasionally talks with Mu yuan When it comes to Xiao Zhang, they are friends, but they have to be married together. Are you surprised? "


    I took a deep breath of sadness in my heart, thinking that this is a very good friend was suddenly tied together as a husband and wife, but also know each other''s past, how to accept this in my heart?


    It seems that Mu yuan is the most pitiful, but in fact, all the people in this matter have a hard time.


    I yelled at the woods, "you just gloat, at least."


    Lin Zi didn''t care. He sat down and said to me, "it''s hard not to say. Mu yuan is used to it. On the contrary, it''s Xiao Zhang. Do you think it''s hard for him? no way out? What can I do? Xiao Zhang is an ordinary family. Unless his family is rich, the woman''s family won''t agree. "


    I said, "what about Mu yuan? Don''t you feel bad?"


    Mu yuan opened the wine, poured it full, handed it to me and laughed, "why do I feel uncomfortable? I''ve got a wife. I''m a woman anyway. What''s more, I didn''t delay my business. It doesn''t affect me to have children. It''s just them who are suffering. But now I''m able to fight against my family? I can''t do it. I''m not as cruel as Gu Ge. I can''t fight against my family. Without my father, I''m nothing. Really. "


    Many of their rich second generation really lack a lot of social experience. Once they have no family support, they really don''t know how to survive in the society. Like Lin Zi, other Mu yuan has been spoiled by his family since childhood. He went to accept business after graduating from university without any hardship. How can he know the complexity of the society? He is in a high-level position, and he is in a good position Used to, in their view, society is a smooth horizon, all people see them have to flatter, naturally do not know that society is dangerous.


    I sighed for a while, looked at Xiao Zhang, but shook his head, "then you don''t say, how sad he is."


    But Xiao Zhang came out, put down his plate on the table and said to me, "I don''t care. It''s gone, and I''ve been on a blind date recently. I don''t have any illusions about the impossible. Mu yuan, you tell her, don''t think about it. It''s over. "


    Mu yuan nodded with a smile and drank a mouthful of wine, heartless appearance, "it''s really good, Lin Zi, you try, this taste is good, I said this wine can buy more, you don''t believe it."


    Lin Zi took a drink, nodded and said, "then you like me to ask someone to give you some. I''ll buy one box at a time."


    Mu yuan shrugged, "I don''t collect there. If you buy too much, send it here. Brother Gu likes collecting."


    Does Gu zisong like to collect wine? I think he likes collecting cars. Today, when I went to the backyard to take care of the housekeeper''s cooking materials, I saw a sports car in the parking lot of the backyard. It was just I can''t describe it. So Gu zisong gave me a car. It''s not the same as taking one of my hair at will.


    I smile and ask them, "have you nothing to do recently?"


    In fact, I asked them to do something else. Do you really think I would be free? Because Lu Susu invited them to gossip. I don''t want to know Gu zisong so carefully.


    Lin Zi said, "it''s OK. Does sister-in-law have any instructions? But sister-in-law, it''s so good here. It''s much better than your community. It''s still comfortable to live here. It''s just that the decoration is too vulgar. Brother Gu''s taste is really bad. "


    The decoration here is really strange and criticized, but I still want to help Gu zisong explain, "the house was given to zisong by Mr. Gu, and it was already decorated when he gave it to him."


    Lin Zi nodded, ha ha a smile, pick eyebrow to ask me, "sister-in-law also call old total Gu, don''t call a father what?"? Hehe, but really, doesn''t my sister-in-law look down on that old thing? "


    Mu yuan snorted, "how to speak? At least that''s the elder."Lin zixie, he continued with a smile and didn''t care, "I can''t get used to that old thing. What''s the matter? I just said that. Brother Gu, if I''m here, I also said that. You say, which father is so mean to his child because he gave birth to an illegitimate child outside? Anyway, I think it''s OK. If I spend more, I won''t keep seeds everywhere. So I''ve done ligation for a long time. If I want my child to be opened again, the gene can be continued, but it can''t be continued indiscriminately. How tired I have to be when I have a child. What''s more, Gu is not his son. Why should I beat Gu


    Therefore, Gu zisong''s bad life in the company is partly due to his father. I guess the reason is that Gu zisong doesn''t give the illegitimate son the opportunity to walk around in the company. Therefore, Mr. Gu will not make Gu zisong feel better in the company.


    It''s really chaotic to take care of the family. There are many uncles and many children in the uncle''s family. Therefore, all the people who work in the company, big and small, take care of the family. When Gu zisong sits in the position of vice president, he is really excluded everywhere. On the one hand, he is an uncle, and on the other hand, he is his father.


    I know that he is ambitious. In fact, his ambition is growing in such an environment. If President Gu treats him like Lin Zi and Mu yuan, it is estimated that Gu zisong is so ambitious.


    I said, "I don''t know about family care, but I asked you to come for something else."


    Gu zisong''s project has started, but he is short of manpower. I know a few people around him, assistant secretaries and so on, but they are all civil servants. All the people who come into contact with the project are rough people, so it''s hard to avoid fighting with swords and guns. Gu zisong, as the boss, can''t always fight in the front line.


    I said, "do you have many people? I want to use it. "


    As soon as Lin Zi raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu yuan, they bowed their heads and thought about it. Lin Zi asked me, "does my sister-in-law want to use it for herself or help Gu Ge?"


    I didn''t answer. Obviously he had guessed.


    Gu zisong is a person who doesn''t ask for help in everything, but some things need to be helped. Otherwise, how can he stay in that position? Naturally, I also have this selfishness, because I think he will divorce me immediately after he has settled down in Gu''s position. I don''t want Zhou Xuan to get mixed up with Lu Susu. It''s hard for him to explain clearly. I want to do more Give yourself time to deal with the company.


    Lin Zi looked melancholy, "brother Zhang knows, but brother Gu doesn''t like us to help him."


    Mu yuan nodded, "if we want to use it, we would have used it long ago. Linzi has the most injured people, and it''s a boxer who has won a prize. It''s just used in the construction site Auchan, but Gu Ge doesn''t use it. He says that the family affairs are too complicated, and he doesn''t want us to join in, otherwise he can''t make it clear in the future."


    So I said that this person was borrowed by me. At least I''m a family oriented daughter-in-law now.


    I said, "I''ll use it. In my name, have the people in the woods been labeled? Is Gu zisong an immortal? You can see that he''s from the woods? Give it to me and I''ll control it. This project is very important. "


    Lin Zi took a deep breath, "that''s right. Brother Gu is not a fool. He will find out."


    I smile, "then check. I don''t worry about him finding out. If your people use it for me, it doesn''t matter to you. It''s me who is responsible. What''s the relationship with you? What''s more, I also need people here. You should have heard about our company. Now we need some thugs. The company has a lot of troubles these days. I don''t want anyone to make trouble. "


    Before, I just like whether to put some people who can fight in the company as security guards. Shang yunyun will certainly beat people to stir up trouble when there is an accident in our company. I don''t want to have an accident before my position is stable.


    The woods let out a sound, embarrassed and looked at Mu yuan.


    Xiao Zhang took a drink, looked at them askew, and hummed, "no seed, no, I was hit by President Gu, and my head was blown open and I didn''t say a word, but it''s good for you to do something or not. Can president Gu really fight with you? If you don''t want to help, go away. "


    Lin Zi had no choice but to take a breath and smile, "I don''t want to be beaten. Besides, we have had a relationship with Gu for many years. I let him go for so many years. It''s not because I''m short of him. I''m really afraid of him. You don''t know, Gu''s temper is really I don''t dare. How many people can I introduce to you, sister-in-law? "


    Mu Yuansi took a breath, "in fact, what my sister-in-law said is right, and she is not afraid of what we are afraid of. If something happens, my sister-in-law must be the first to be cut. Are we hiding behind or not men? Brother Lin, what did you do? Brother Gu almost lost his life, but you went to sleep with Lu Susu. What else did you do later? Did brother Gu complain about you? Didn''t he ask you to buy land on the seashore? Losing money is not losing life. You really don''t want to be loyal. I''ll lend it to you, sister-in-law. I also have a few people. I''ll lend them to you. "


    Mu yuan pats his chest and stares at the woods.


    Lin Zi shrunk his neck, still embarrassed, and then asked me, "sister-in-law, do you know why I don''t want to agree?"


    I shook my head and didn''t force them. I just thought it was a good thing. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. If it''s done, they can also promote brotherhood. If it''s not done, they won''t lose anything. What do I worry about when I''m a shield in front of them?I took a sip of the wine with my glass. The wine was good. It tasted mellow, but it tasted strange. I didn''t like it very much and put it down.


    Lin Zi hung his head and said for a while, "because of Lu Su Su."

 Chapter 107

    People are sentimental. They are higher animals. They can think and know what emotion is. No matter how unrestrained Lin Zi is, he is also a good man from that era. He also says that Lu Su Su is his first woman. He still remembers it and likes it very much. Unfortunately, Gu zisong is the only one in Lu Su Su Su''s eyes.


    He was silent for a while before he said, "Lu Susu only has contact with Gu Ge now. I''m very jealous, but what can I do? She doesn''t like me. You say, ha? I have money and status. Why don''t you look down on me and I''m not bad? "


    Mu yuan snorted, "it''s so far away. Do you dare to fight against your family and start from the bottom? Can you buy hundreds of companies to monopolize the market in one year? Can you talk about a big project that many people can''t talk about? You can... "


    Lin Zi waved his hand angrily, "stop, I''m not good at it, but I can''t spend all the money in my family. Now the daily income of the investment place is almost the same as the one-year comprehensive income of other people''s company. What should I do so hard? I don''t like to buy houses and land. If I have money in the future, I will buy the whole city. "


    Mu yuan sneered and scolded, "Shabi."


    Lin Zi''s face was very bad. It seemed that they were going to fight. I immediately interrupted the topic. "Well, today''s call to Mo Lai doesn''t mean that. I asked you if you could help me. I didn''t ask Lin Zi to join in, but now Gu zisong really needs it. I can''t just look at it."


    Lin Zi frowned, drooped his eyes and said nothing. Mu Yuan said directly, "I''ll give my sister-in-law ten people to use, to make sure that they all work well."


    I smile to express my thanks, hold up my glass and toast. I don''t forget Lin Zi here. I understand his difficulty, and I guess he should know something we don''t know.


    After dinner, I asked them to stay at home. Mu Yuan said that he had an appointment with a foreign girl, waiting for the fire to break down. He called the driver to pick him up and left directly. The woods didn''t leave, and he drank a lot of wine, but he didn''t feel very high.


    I walked over and sat on the stone steps with him, looking at the dark sky. I didn''t speak all the time, but occasionally the bottles collided with each other, and a series of Jingling sounds came out under the dark night.


    For a long time, the woods first took a deep breath of melancholy, and some laughed at themselves, "it was so good at that time, how could it be like this?"


    I didn''t interrupt his memory. I listened to it.


    Memory is a strange thing, good and bad, but I will deliberately choose to remember something I want to remember. For example, what I remember here in the woods is all about Lu Susu.


    Lu Susu is a considerate person, and likes to help them deal with some difficult things. When he was in school, Lu Susu was not only a student sister, but also a half tutor. He was also their classmate, class flower, and loved by everyone.


    At that time, there were few girls in their class, and most of them were boys. He sighed, "I didn''t see the world at that time. I thought Lu Susu was the most beautiful person in the world. Now I think, I''m really stupid. What''s good about her? But you know, sister-in-law, sometimes the memory is so strange. In my opinion, no matter how bad she turns out, she''s still a good woman. I love him I can''t forget it. "


    This reminds me of my last life, when I went to university, although Jiang Lin and I are not the same school, but also very close, the two universities share the same campus, I often see him passing in the dormitory downstairs, the car speeding, I still remember, it is also at that time that I know that in my heart, no one can replace Jiang Lin It''s in the house.


    But in fact, people always want to understand their stupidity at a certain moment. If I didn''t die once, would I still remember Jiang Lin?


    Lin Zi said, "Lu Su Su is very kind to me."


    I smile, I don''t know what kind of good he said, but I can see that he really cares about Lu Susu, just like I did to Jiang Lin in my life.


    It''s really troublesome for people to have the special function of memory. It often reminds me of unforgettable past events. Good or bad. Fortunately, I have only hatred for Jiang Lin, otherwise I can''t do anything for him if I recall good things all day.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "what if I can''t forget? She still remembers you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s because I don''t remember that I can''t let go. If I remember me, I can be more comfortable. I''m not so cheap. What I can''t get is good. But who knows that Lu Susu didn''t take a fancy to any of us from the beginning. It''s obvious that she made friends with Gu, but in fact she has other plans. After the accident, Gu Ge felt guilty all the time. Later, he suddenly didn''t mention it. We were all puzzled at that time. Now we think that he might have found Lu Susu later, but why didn''t he tell us? I don''t understand. Sister in law, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s true As soon as I think of the secret contact between Gu Ge and Lu Su Su, I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart. "


    I would like to say sleep, what''s the big deal? People can''t sleep a person in their life. There are many things that they sleep like this. They all care about the world. But he moved his heart and threw it away.


    I said, "Linzi, if you can, I suggest you ask Gu zisong directly. What do you say?"


    He shook his head. "If Gu wanted us to know, he had already said that. Why wait for us to ask? He must have something to hide from us all the time. I asked him for nothing, but I told him to be serious. He asked me to buy land because I heard that Lu Susu is pregnant. The baby is mine. "I was shocked, turned to look at him, eyes are about to fly out.


    He shrugged, "well, I''m also very strange, but it happened. I listened to the asshole at that time, but it was not because I was kicking the bucket in my heart. She Lu Susu used me, and I was also sad. At that time, she was an asshole. If she didn''t care, there was no news from Lu Susu. Later, I had to go abroad for a period of time because of my company. When I came back, I heard that the child had gone out It''s dead. "


    Therefore, this is the main reason why Gu zisong was angry with Lin Zi, but Lin Zi only said that this is what he heard.


    "Why did I hear that Gu zisong didn''t tell you himself?"


    "If I don''t say it, he says I''m not a human being. What else do I think. But if brother Gu doesn''t say it, I wonder. What''s the matter? Why can''t he say it? "


    I guess the main reason why Gu zisong didn''t say that was that he wanted to take Lu Susu''s face into consideration, so he hid her. He cared about Lu Susu, so naturally she wouldn''t be hurt at all. It was rare to get pregnant before marriage in those days, and the child was still born. Gu zisong took care of her and they fell in love, but because the child was horizontal between them, they couldn''t get together After being together secretly for such a long time, but the child suddenly died, Lu Susu, as a mother, naturally felt sad. Gu zisong must have thought that he didn''t take good care of him, so there was a small contradiction between them.


    Hiding and choking for so many years has become a habit. It doesn''t matter whether you really love each other. What you want is a kind of responsibility.


    I know that Gu zisong''s sense of responsibility, he can''t put down, also can''t forget. If you don''t get it, you have to wait for it.


    Think of it as concealing bitterness.


    So, before he got on the plane, he told me to have a baby because


    I was shocked and fell to the ground.


    Lin Zi looked back at me in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    It took me a while to shake my head. "It''s OK, but I didn''t squat. En Lin Zi, it''s useless for you to think about it. It''s useless for those who don''t belong to you to think about it any more. You''d better forget her as soon as possible. "


    He said, "I know, but I can''t let it go until it''s clear, but Sister in law, how many people do you want? I''ll transfer them for you. Mu yuan is right. What can you wait for if you don''t fight? If Gu had someone to help him last time, he wouldn''t have been beaten a few times. "


    I laughed and asked jokingly, "aren''t you afraid of him beating you?"


    "Beat it, beat it. I really hope that he will blow his beard and stare at me like before. There''s no contradiction. What can be solved with one fist? Why do you have to hide for so many years and make trouble?"


    But some things can''t be said before the critical moment.


    I took a deep breath and said gratefully, "I don''t need many people. Three or five is the key. The key is to mobilize to solve the conflicts ahead. Now, Gu zisong''s personal safety is more important. As long as he completes the construction site over there, things here will be solved."


    I think about a year from now, when we get divorced.


    Will I give up? Now I think it''s better to divorce. I don''t owe each other any more. I completely get rid of each other''s relationship and return to my own life. Shouldn''t it be very easy?


    Lin Zi said something about going to school before, and suddenly asked me, "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law buying Jianglin? Do you want me to find some people to get rid of it?"


    I laughed, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah, what do you want to do? I heard that Gu went to Xiao Song last time?"


    I laughed and talked about the day.


    The forest burst out laughing, out of breath, and after a while he said, "that''s really, ah I laugh to death, Xiao Song. That''s a pervert. There''s Jiang Linshou. But I don''t know whether to say it or not. If it wasn''t for sister-in-law Jiang Lin, she wouldn''t be with brother Gu, would she? That''s half a matchmaker. "


    I shook my head and didn''t answer. Maybe it was, but this was the only way between Gu zisong and me.


    After drinking two bottles of wine with the woods, I finally couldn''t support myself and went back to sleep.


    But lying on the bed, my mind was in a mess. I was worried that I would be haunted by nightmares again. I turned over and planned to take two tablets of diazepam. After searching the drawer for a while, I realized that this is not my home. Where can I get any diazepam.


    Simply pour directly on the bed and continue to toss and turn.


    In the middle of the night, the wine also woke up, I am more energetic, simply get up to do something to eat.


    Just walked into the kitchen and saw Xiao Zhang squatting here.


    Xiao Zhang took a look at me and laughed embarrassed.


    "Did I disturb you?"


    I shook my head, went over to make an egg fried rice, handed it to him, kept one by myself, ate it in a bowl, and then said, "I''m hungry. What''s the matter with you? Miss her? "

 Chapter 108

    Xiao Zhang laughs, "do you want to? I don''t know what to think. In fact, we knew it was impossible from the beginning, but sometimes our feelings were so strange that we had to be together. It rained heavily on the day of parting. She cried in my arms and asked me how good it would be if I died. I watched her bound by her family, and there was nothing I could do


    My heart is aching of contain mouth inside rice not to go to mouth, knife wring general, painful of I whole body tremble.


    Love but not together, the world''s most painful thing.


    That kind of family is what many people yearn for and want. They don''t need to worry about anything, but they can''t control their love. They are pushed to other people''s side as a tool. Life and death are not as good as death.


    In reality, everyone is a tiny grass, waiting for others to kill.


    I put down my spoon and I had no appetite to eat any more.


    I said, "Xiao Zhang, in fact, I have no right to persuade you. I''m also a dwarf in emotional matters. I''ve done a lot of stupid things. Fortunately, I''ve turned back in time now, and I didn''t make things worse. But I still want to say that sometimes it''s not destiny. As long as you are willing to fight for it, there will be a turn for the better, you know?"


    What can''t I do when I''m reborn?


    I don''t want him to say, "No. I Who is it? " Xiao Zhang was stunned all over. He looked up and squinted into the depths of the opposite.


    I also tense up, do not want to hear a loud noise over there, "Dong!"


    The woods roared inside, "grab people, there''s a knife."


    I tensed up, suddenly got up and grabbed the fruit knife on the table.


    Xiao Zhang is also fast, immediately ran in to take out, told me to hide in the room do not come out, ran away in the dark.


    I can''t believe looking at his disappearing back, hesitated for a while and then went straight to the nearest room downstairs.


    I know I''ve broken into the wrong room.


    The moment I watched the door, I had a knife on my neck.


    The breath of the people behind him was very fragrant. It was the smell of fruit, like chewing gum. He came over and warned me in his hoarse voice, "don''t move."


    I didn''t dare to move, but I wasn''t nervous or afraid. I cherished my life and became crazy, but I had already trained the heart of King Kong. This little threat didn''t work for me at all. I calmly said, "brother, I seem to have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do I have to threaten a little woman with a knife?"


    He laughed and tightened my neck. He pulled the window from the door. At this time, the window was open. He looked back and closed it. He warned me, "do you want me to let you go? Yes, give me an oil head. "


    Ha, this man is on the road. He''s calm to hear that, but he''s definitely not an outlaw. If the desperado killed me at the moment when I entered the door, how could he give me a chance to talk and negotiate with him? But it must be a bad time.


    I turned my back to him and couldn''t see his appearance. He seemed to be very leisurely. He sat on the windowsill and put the knife on my neck so gently, but he never relaxed. His back was sharp and difficult. I know, but if I was a little wrong, he would do it immediately.


    I gently take a breath to remind myself not to mess, for such a person, I can''t be impulsive, otherwise the accident will be irreparable.


    I said, "I can let you go, tell you the safest way to leave here, and guarantee that people here will not chase you, if you let me go."


    In retrospect, there is monitoring here. The gate is definitely not good, and he will not choose to go from there. Is there any in the backyard? When I came here to ask the housekeeper for food materials, I had a special look. The backyard was lush with trees, but there was also open space. There was a row of monitors in the front near the garage, and the lights were on at night, but it was not the best way to leave.


    He wanted to avoid being found by Xiao Zhang and his bodyguards. He could only walk in the most hidden woods. But I knew that if there was no monitoring, I would help him escape. I talked with him about terms. The only purpose was not to ask him to leave, but to lure him to be exposed to monitoring. It was easy to help him.


    No, he laughs, wrists hard, hisses I seem to hear the sound of a knife cutting my skin. I don''t feel any pain, but the sound is very frightening.


    My heart was shriveled, and my whole body was trembling. But I was not afraid. I was really not afraid that he would kill me. I had died once. As long as I didn''t ask him to die on the river, it would be OK to die again.


    I asked, "is that funny? It''s you who talk about the terms. I said you don''t believe it. You might as well kill me now. I just don''t know if you have a chance to escape at the moment when you kill me. There are monitoring in the outer door and backyard. Did you find it when you came in?"


    He sneered and came over. His warm breath sprayed on my neck. I was very uncomfortable. I shrugged my shoulders to avoid it. He whispered in my ear, "ha ha, since I have the ability to come in and not be found, it means that I also have the ability to go out and not be found, so will I accept your deal with me? If I follow your way, I''m afraid I''ll be exposed to the monitoring range, Lou Tong. "I''m surprised. Does he know me?


    Is his goal me? Is it Shang yunyun or Jiang Lin again? Apart from them, I have no other enemies. Is that my boss? It seems that he has been detained abroad now. Let alone being asked to kill me, I''m afraid I can''t even contact my family. Who is that?


    I really want to look back and see the man''s face clearly, but the knife is aggravating a little bit. I tremble with pain and feel the blood bead on my neck.


    He ha ha of is a sly smile again, another hand suddenly stretched out to come over, the eye sees his hand will fall on my chest.


    Can I bear this? Shi can kill but not insult. Even if my loutong is dead now, he won''t insult me. I immediately became angry. I took out my knife in my hand and stabbed him regardless of the knife on my neck.


    At the same time, I saw his enlarged and frightened eyes full of angry expression, but without hesitation, I retreated several steps, bumped into the tea table behind me, and there was a loud bang. Outside the door came Xiao Zhang''s cry, "Mrs. Gu?"


    I screamed at once and stabbed the knife in front of me, but my strength was not as strong as that of a man. He ignored that he had been stabbed several times and the first leader held me down. I screamed and struggled. His whole body rushed towards me and the knife came to my heart.


    This moment, I think, finished, I have to say goodbye to the world, but I am not reconciled, the last life on the death of the coward, this life is still like this, no matter who he is, I can''t how to die, I don''t want to rebirth, tired or not, rebirth to rebirth? I''ve managed to control my life, but I don''t agree with it.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. I turned over and broke free from him. When I turned around, I saw that the door was knocked open, and Xiao Zhang and the bodyguards swarmed in. I was even more courageous. I turned over and rushed over again, and the knife stabbed the man''s ankle. He screamed, kicked me open, and staggered out.


    I''m going to chase after him when I get up. If Xiao Zhang didn''t stop me, I really want to jump out of the window and go out now. Damn man, are you tired of killing me?


    The bodyguards are very strong. They follow the small gap in the window and run out. They catch up with the man, but the man jumps in the wind and throws the bodyguards out of the way. He climbs up the high wall and disappears.


    People''s face has been clearly seen, but also with injuries, want to find is very easy, but this person I can''t please forgive him.


    I told Xiao Zhang, "catch alive, I want to ask him."


    Xiao Zhang nodded, went to have a look, closed the window, and then turned back to me and said, "the woods are injured. I was robbed of my phone. It seems that I came to the woods."


    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s just a cover up. Maybe I can''t find a temporary way. Just now he called my name and wanted to..." I was angry and took a big breath. I touched the blood on my neck and said, "I want to touch me."


    Xiao Zhang was stunned and his face changed.


    I turned around and came out. He called the doctor and asked him to come and bandage me. I had a look at my neck. The wound was not big, and it was estimated that it would still leave a scar. But now I look too embarrassed, so I didn''t get angry. I''m afraid I''ve slept well for a few days.


    After waiting for two hours, the bodyguards came back with a blood man.


    Lin Zi now sobered up, took a bath and came out with red eyes. When he saw the man go up and give him a kick, he turned out the phone and looked at it casually and said, "if I take it, how much money will I lose, sister-in-law? I''ll give it to you, and I''ll take it."


    I got up and was stunned by the gauze on my neck. Because I was too nervous before, I didn''t feel much pain. Now I feel a lot of pain. There are many scars on my neck. Later, I was told how to go out to meet clients. What I knew was that I was scratched. What I didn''t know was that I had depression and wanted to commit suicide.


    I was so angry that I went up and put my foot on the man''s face. The man turned over and showed a blood hole in his stomach.


    I was shocked and complained to the bodyguard, "how did you get this wound?"


    One of the bodyguards with blood on his wrist came up and said, "that''s it when I found it."


    I looked down carefully, shook my head, and gasped, "I caught the wrong person, not him. I know that person, and I look much better than him."


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. One of the bodyguards came up and asked me carefully, "is Mrs. Gu sure? We''ve been chasing it. We''re in sight. "


    I said, "there must be more than one person. They changed at noon. It''s a cover up. You keep looking. That person must be found."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. He dragged the man on the ground outside. The man was dying. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly yelled, "I know where he is. Son of a bitch, set me up, and I won''t make him feel better. "


    I laugh, it seems that even if I don''t find that person, I can know what I want to know. I waved to someone to put him down. I went to the door and saw that the man was also seriously injured. The knife on his stomach was very deep. I should have poked him in when he was unprepared, just to make him a target.


    When I looked at him for a while, I suddenly felt a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him.He gasped for breath. He should have been studying abroad too much. At this time, he had barely supported. I immediately asked, "whose advantage do you take to do this, and what is the purpose?"


    He raised his chin and replied weakly, "you!"

 Chapter 109

    I was shocked and looked at him.


    He also said, "the other party is a woman, buy your life, but when we arrive, we just know that it''s not easy to start, so we temporarily decide to take some naked photos of you and humiliate you. Besides, we didn''t expect that the pattern here given us by the other party is wrong. We found the wrong person and didn''t want to be thought that we took President Lin''s phone empty handed."


    I was furious, carrying the high-heeled shoes at the door and smashed them directly.


    The man groaned and fainted.


    Xiao Zhang came to look at me. Lin Zi frowned and spat dirty words, "grass, isn''t it immoral? Who, drag it away first and don''t kill it? There''s another person who''s also caught by me. That person is injured and can''t run far."


    I glared at the man who fainted on the ground, turned and walked back. I fell down on the sofa for a long time.


    Lin Zi sat beside me and looked at me with an eyebrow. He was also angry. "I''ll deal with this. Don''t be so angry, sister-in-law. It''s not worth it."


    Of course I have to be angry. The humiliation just now hasn''t gone away. Now I know that someone is coming at me. If I hadn''t been afraid at that time, I would have lost my reputation. My loutong is not a vegetarian. I''ve been hurt in vain. Is it OK to be here?


    I said, "I have to find it. It''s the buyer, and I won''t let him go."


    Just now that person said that the other party is a woman, the first thing I thought of was Shang yunyun.


    That bitch, I''d better not find her, or I''ll kill her with a knife.


    The next morning, the man who had escaped before was found. When he came back, he was all injured. It seemed that he had been beaten outside. His nose sprained to one side, and he reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at me.


    I didn''t sleep all night. Later, Lin Zi told Gu zisong about me. I didn''t agree with him. He didn''t say anything after listening to me, but he still didn''t rest assured that he didn''t leave what he was doing, and I didn''t sleep all night. Now I seem to be irritable. When he saw that man being dragged, he beat him up again.


    He didn''t stop until the man was beaten and fainted. He wiped the blood on his hands and turned to me and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll come. I can''t see such a person."


    I didn''t answer, just sat quietly, waiting for the man to wake up early, now the neck wound is still painful, the body is absolutely not very comfortable, almost touched by him, I think all feel sick.


    Ten minutes later, the man woke up, opened his eyes and yelled, "don''t fight, I said, I said everything."


    On the contrary, I am even more angry. This kind of person is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has no bottom line. He thinks that with a knife in his hand, he is God. Can he do whatever he wants?


    I took a breath, got up and went to him. I looked down at him. He was pretty good-looking, but he had a kind of white face temperament all over his body. It was disgusting to see him. I didn''t want to start again. I just played with the knife in my hand and asked him, "tell me, who is your gold owner?"


    He first spat out the blood in his mouth, then said, "it''s a woman. I didn''t see anyone. It''s a phone call, but her number has been changed all the time. Every time we contacted, it''s different. We wanted to find you before, but we didn''t get it. We knew you had bodyguards. Later, we followed you here and observed around for two days before we came in."


    Oh, two days. That''s the day I moved here. I just had an accident that day. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two.


    I said, "two days ago, my home was drilled. Two fugitives came into my home. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    He frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know, we are not outlaws, we are just gangsters on the street, we don''t kill people, we don''t dare to do that kind of thing, this time it''s the other party who gives us a lot of money, we''ll give up if we want to, who would have thought it would be so difficult to take money to change a place to live."


    I sneered and continued, "what else?"


    "Ah? No, all the money was given to me in cash. The other party made an appointment to ask us to pick it up. It took us an hour before and after getting it. It was always a woman. We wondered how she found us. Anyway, we took the money to do things.


    It sounds complicated, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be traced.


    I said, "OK, I''ll keep you. I''ll find out who the woman is. If there''s no news in five days, you''ll die."


    The man screamed like a pig. The bodyguard kicked him and immediately became honest. He curled up on the ground for a long time without saying a word.


    Sitting on the sofa again, I felt that the second phase of the mouth was a little relieved, but I still couldn''t tell Gu zisong about it. I said to Lin Zi, "can you keep a secret for me?"


    He was surprised to see me, in the end or nodded. "I know what my sister-in-law means. OK, I''ll keep it from you."


    I look at Xiao Zhang again.


    He had no choice but to shake his head, "Mrs. Gu, we don''t want to say that the bodyguards will repay us."


    I know that, but isn''t Gu zisong not at home during this period of time? The bodyguards are waiting for him to report back. It''s day by day if they can delay for a day, as long as they don''t delay his work. In order to divorce Gu zisong as soon as possible, I really racked my brains. It doesn''t matter if I am wronged, as long as I can get a divorce.I think I''d better hide it for the time being. I''ll hide it as long as I can.


    Lin Zi agreed happily, but he had the condition, "I''ll deal with the sister-in-law. It''s really inconvenient for you. Besides, I have to take care of the company''s affairs. I''m an idle person. I''ll deal with it best. Otherwise, when brother Gu finds out that I''m not helping here, he will blame me. You give me a chance to perform. "


    I laughed and joked, "are you so afraid of him?"


    He grabbed his head, "not afraid, is afraid, fear, also be regarded as respect."


    I nodded. I have to deal with Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. Last time I was almost killed, but I haven''t got out yet. I must find out that bitch of Shang yunyun.


    I said, "OK, please be careful."


    Lin Zi seemed very happy. He patted his thigh and said, "yes, I know."


    The next morning, Lin''s phone call came to my office, and the tone was not quite right.


    He said that the situation was found out, but it was not quite right. After hesitating for a while, I immediately thought of what was wrong.


    I said, "did Lu Su do it?"


    After a long silence on the other side of the phone, he just heard a long sigh and said, "I''ll deal with it, OK? I just want to see her


    It''s not that I don''t want to give in, it''s that I cherish my life. It seems that there is no feud between Lu and su. If it is because of Gu zisong, it''s too vicious for her to do so. There is also a deal between Gu and me. She warned me that I already care about it, but now I still do it. I can''t bear it.


    I said, "Linzi, you know that I don''t like Lu Susu very much. I don''t care how deep friendship she has with Gu zisong and you are. It''s innocent for me. If it''s because I''m in the way of her and Gu zisong, he''s looking for Gu zisong instead of me. And Insulting me is the most intolerable thing.


    I said, "ask her out and we''ll go together."


    Lin Zi wanted to talk about it again, and I told him definitely, "some people can''t get used to her bad habits. Once there was a second time. I''ll let her go this time. She won''t be grateful to me. On the contrary, she will think I''m a bully and make it worse. Do you understand? "


    He had no choice but to take a breath, "sister-in-law, I know, I''m not there. I''ll do it, can''t I, and I think I''m better than you. We''ve been classmates for many years, I know her better, I..."


    Yes, it''s a classmate, so Lin Zi doesn''t mean to ask me to calm down. Oh, I deserve what I did this time. No, there was no accident. If it happened, could Lin Zi be responsible for it?


    I sneered and asked him, "Lin Zi, if two men succeeded at that time, can you afford the responsibility?"


    He didn''t answer.


    I laughed and hung up.


    I''ve thought about it carefully. Lu Su Su is hostile to me. It must have been earlier than when I first met her. Maybe it was when I married Gu zisong, or the night when she had an accident a few years ago. No matter what we say, we have become enemies for a long time, and as time goes on, the hatred becomes more and more serious.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Lu Susu was also a vicious character, which made me unforgettable.


    In fact, I am a careless fool. I don''t like revenge, but don''t push me, or I will die of small things. Last life I was a good man, who bullied me did not resist, how miserable the final death. I don''t want to be a loser if I want to regain my life.


    Lin Zi and Lu Su Su are both classmates. Even if their relationship is not so complicated, they still treat each other differently because they haven''t seen each other for many years. Before, he was so big a man who took this matter down. I admire his loyalty very much. But now, looking at his heartache, I''m even more angry.


    If Lu Susu is a villain, he should be forgiven. If I am a victim, do I deserve it?


    I was furious, slapped on the table, pain of my mind more clear.


    After an hour, the woods came, sat down with a sad face, looked down at the ground for a long time, and then said in a weak voice, "go, I''ll go too. I won''t say a word. Is it OK with my sister-in-law?"


    I don''t know what he means? He wanted to take this opportunity to meet his old lover and catch up on the past.


    I drink low, "Lin Zi, in the end, my Lou Tong is an outsider in your eyes. No matter whether you are present or not, I will not ask you to forgive her."


    I went downstairs with my handbag. Lin Zi followed me with a gloomy face.


    He set the location in a small hotel near our company. It''s a box. It''s not big, but the sound insulation is very good. Even if we quarrel for a long time, we won''t be heard. That''s good. I really want to have a good argument with this innocent enemy.


    I didn''t expect to see not only Lu Susu but also Gu zisong here.

 Chapter 110

    He should be at the construction site now, and the people I borrowed from Lin Zi and Mu yuan have arrived. Even if I didn''t get in touch with them, it''s time to be in place and wait to help him deal with the suitable size of the construction site. I don''t want him to be here.


    Indeed, he should show up. His own woman hired a murderer to kill his wife. Such things sound very dangerous. He was not surprised.


    But I wonder, in his opinion, how can he solve this problem?


    He cares about his own woman, which can be understood, but what I don''t understand is that he suddenly appears and doesn''t tell me about it. Is it clear that he is biased towards Lu Susu?


    I understand Lin Zi''s feelings and his feelings, but I can''t accept them.


    I''m like a mouse caught in the middle. Lu Susu is the mouse that caught me. Lin Zi, Gu zisong, Mu yuan and many other people I can''t see are her classmates, friends and relatives.


    What about me?


    I suddenly feel that I''m really redundant today. It seems that I should have met such an ending long ago. I shouldn''t have come and avoided the present scene. I''m so embarrassed and lose face.


    I sat across from three people, feeling very bad.


    But my floor pupil has come, I can''t give in, it''s impossible to call me down, even if I have lost face. My husband, my husband''s good friends, are all helping the murderer. It''s wishful thinking for me to let this matter go.


    Not wanting to talk to Gu zisong, I said, "Miss Lu, I don''t care how much you hate me. There seems to be no positive conflict between us. If you think I''m dominating your man, it''s a big mistake. I haven''t had any feelings for Gu zisong from the beginning. We''re sleeping. If you mind, go away. But I will never allow you to use this kind of dirty means to me. My loutong is not a good person, but I don''t want to be a bad person. If you have to force me to be a bad person, I can''t help it. Then we''ll fight with each other. I don''t care about one more enemy. What''s more, you can''t even be called an enemy in my eyes. At most, you are a stupid woman. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing such a thing for a man? "


    I used to think that I couldn''t live without a man, especially without Jiang Lin. in fact, the only person who really made me feel worse than death is Jiang Lin. I''m actually very strong and I''m independent. I don''t know why I''m so miserable when I fall in love with Jiang Lin. now I don''t love anyone. I want to keep on living If a man falls over, he will look down on me.


    I said, "I cherish my life. If anyone moves me, I''ll double it. You''re also in it."


    With that, I got up and took a look at the time. I was about to leave.


    Anyway, my words have been brought here, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. One is my classmate, the man I have slept with, my husband, and the other is my husband''s friend. All the people who call me sister-in-law are sitting beside her, trying to target me and exclude me. I will never give in.


    My floor pupil is good bully, but I won''t easily admit defeat, want to call me in this matter easily to go, also impossible.


    Don''t want to, the woods got up and ran after me. Before I left, they stopped me and pressed the door. I didn''t pull it open twice.


    "Lin Zi, as you can see, it''s time for the three of you to solve your own problems. It''s nothing to do with me. I won''t be soft on you, him, or that woman for what I''m going to do next. You can do something and let it go."


    Lin Zi frowned, looked back, took a deep breath helplessly, and then said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t say who I was helping. I depend on you to know what it was for. But it''s you who are hurt in this matter, and I don''t want to see you wronged. You''d better wait and see what brother Gu says. "


    I sneer, he? Didn''t Lin Zi know that I didn''t want to listen to any of his decisions before I left? Don''t you remember, I''m not ashamed enough?


    My face is gone, I don''t want to be torn off and trampled at will.


    I yelled at the woods, "let go!"


    Lin Zi was so surprised that he immediately released his hand, but he still said, "sister-in-law, don''t be so impatient, wait a minute."


    I also angry, yelled, "wait for wool, get out of my way, my loutong is not easy to bully, want Qi to shit on my head, you all have to die, get out of my way!"


    I really can''t hold my temper. If I bully them like this, do I have to give them a good face? I''m not a fool. I''m the one who suffered the loss, and I''m also the one who was hurt. The asshole woman who was the initiator sat there, but no one was the same. Why should I listen to him.


    When I opened the door, I fell down and banged. People in the next room looked out to see the situation. They were killed by my eyes.


    Out of the hotel, I didn''t go back to the company, but went to the village in the city I had been to before.


    How successful the last cooperation was. As long as I have money, what can I do? Why can''t I do what she Lu Su Su can do? My Lou Tong didn''t want to be a good man, but did she want me to be a villain?


    Just came in, a little old man came out of the small yard. The tattoo on his arm looked like the horror of being bitten by animals. He looked at me and nodded, "have you been here?"I nodded and pulled out two dozen of cash. "I need long-term cooperation."


    The man laughed, shook his head and said, "our people are not long-term people. I can''t find a suitable person for your long-term cooperation. Besides, this money..."


    I laughed, "gold card, is my secondary card, the limit is 100000 per day."


    He froze and looked me up and down.


    I continued, "no doubt, I need people, but I have conditions. The people I use can''t have bad habits. I''m on call, and I have a skill. Since I can afford the money, I should be worthy of the money. But don''t worry. I don''t want to kill people or set fire to them. You are still an invisible person. I will take two people in and out at any time. "


    The man held the gold card, looked at the cash and said nothing.


    I took the gold card, left the money, and a note with a phone on it saying, "I''ll wait for your call."


    Two hours after I left, the man called me.


    He spoke very quietly and cautiously as if I were a fishing policeman. "Hello, Mr. Lou. I''m sorry to check your identity first. I also want to make sure there is no mistake. Cooperation is OK, but I can only find seven people for you. I think I have to go in person. I''ll take my apprentice with me. As for your skills, you can try them at will. If you need anything else, I''d like to tell you face to face. "


    I saw that it was still early, and I was still a little busy. After thinking about it, I said, "at eight o''clock in the evening, I''ll go there myself. I need to see all your people."


    "Good."


    This afternoon, my phone calls didn''t stop. Gu zisong made five calls and Lin Zi made countless calls, but I didn''t answer them.


    I don''t understand. If Gu zisong is really sincere, he can come here in person and make a phone call. He didn''t say a word when he was in the hotel. Is it a little late now? Worried that I moved his beloved woman? I''m really sorry. My Lou Tong did what he said. If you want to make me suffer a loss, you can see if it''s worth it. Now it''s not worth it.


    When I came out in the evening, I changed my clothes. The sportswear here looks more comfortable than a professional suit.


    I took a taxi here. Before I got off the bus, the driver told me that it was not safe here. It was a place where Desperado haunted. He told me to pay attention.


    I waved my hand gratefully and went straight inside.


    At the door, the man came to meet me, nodded to me and walked inside without saying a word.


    This time I came to a very hidden small yard. The light inside is also very dark. There are many strange trees planted around. The wind is very strong at night, and the wind in the yard is even stronger. Fortunately, I wear long sleeves, otherwise I can''t stand the cold here.


    When I stepped into the door, my phone rang again. Looking down, it was Gu zisong. He changed his name to my husband, but now I haven''t changed it either. At this time, I looked very uncomfortable. I turned off the phone and put it into my bag. As soon as I looked up, I saw several men sitting in it.


    How can I say that I have experienced so many things and met many people of different classes, among which there are many outlaws and thugs, but I have never seen such people as they are in front of me.


    They wear black suits and sit on wooden benches, so you can see that they are tall and straight, and they are good masters in hiding.


    One of the things that attracted my most attention was a very young boy. He looked just like nineteen. He was very tall and thin. His suit didn''t fit well. When the wind blew, his broad clothes became tight.


    I scanned everyone and followed the man leading the way into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he closed the door, reached out his hand, and formally said, "sorry, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Li long. The skinny child you saw outside is my apprentice, an orphan named Li Yi, who was brought up by me. Here are all my brothers."


    I nodded and sat on the innermost sofa.


    Li Long came over and handed me a piece of information. I had a look at it. It was really detailed. The top one was mine, and then the others.


    He said, "since it''s cooperation, I have to ask everyone to understand each other''s identity so that there won''t be any problems. After all, we are employed and there is an employment relationship between us. So I thought about asking the general manager of the building to sign an agreement for me, otherwise we won''t be worth the risk if we don''t ask for money at that time."


    I didn''t answer. I just looked down at the information. My identity was written in detail. When did I graduate, when did I work, and what position I am now. If it wasn''t for their short investigation time, I was worried that he would even find out how much money I had in my account.


    Along with the top is the identity information of Li long. My eyes widened in amazement. He turned out to be the champion of martial arts a few years ago. It said that he was imprisoned for five years because of an unjust case. After he came out, he had been thirty-three years. He taught children Kung Fu in the orphanage. So there were three people he adopted. Needless to say, most of them were orphans, There is also a little son, who is in the city and has already gone to school. His ex-wife remarried with her children. He never contacted again, but he would remit money regularly.When I looked up at him again, I suddenly felt that his tattoos were a bit more human. I couldn''t help thinking that these people were not so hard to contact. At least they were people who kept their word and took money to do things. They were much better than those business people who were not sad.

 Chapter 111

    After I put down the information, I took a look at his agreement, which is an ordinary employment agreement, with a monthly salary of 30000 per person.


    I didn''t expect that they were not greedy at all. This amount is exactly the amount of one bodyguard employed.


    I didn''t rush to sign after reading it. I just looked up at him.


    After a while, he said, "don''t you know I''m very satisfied with you?"


    I''m starting to bargain.


    It''s true that I''m a unscrupulous businessman. It''s hard for me to hire a person with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan. I still owe Gu zisong 16 houses, and the bank still owes 300 million yuan.


    Moreover, once it comes to business and price negotiation, I will not naturally start to calculate the cost and bargain.


    This is my instinct, and it has become my professional habit.


    No matter to anyone, I want to do a good calculation.


    Maybe they are good for me, but in case one person goes wrong, I don''t know how much I will lose.


    I said, "but I can give you a guarantee. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I will give you a place to live and see you here Isn''t that convenient? "


    It''s OK to rent a duplex house with good conditions. I can save 30000 or 40000 yuan a month for food, clothing, housing and transportation, which is enough for me to do a lot of things.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lou, it''s not in line with the rules. But we won''t live together. It''s not convenient to move, and the goal is too big. "


    I smile, "where do you think you are going? Except for the outlaws you don''t see all the year round, how many people on your body look like you can safely pass the security check?"


    Some people have ruffian faces. I used to have a classmate like this. Every time I take the subway, I have to be checked. If others don''t check, I will check him. It''s not strange. I usually look like a bad guy, but I''m actually a good honest man.


    He was stunned, staring at my face for a while, shaking his head, "no way."


    If there''s a stalemate, there''s no talk.


    I said, "forget it. There''s no business left. Can I leave now?"


    He sat still and watched me get up and leave.


    People outside didn''t move when they saw me coming out, but they all looked at me one after another. They couldn''t see much emotion in their eyes, but the atmosphere full of expectation came out of their bodies.


    No one wants to be a bodyguard today, but no one wants to be a bodyguard tomorrow?


    But I just looked at them and went straight outside.


    When he opened the wooden door, Li Long stopped and asked me, "Mr. Lou, we don''t need the place to live, but can we get 2000 more per month for all kinds of consumption?"


    His consumption should be his own basic necessities of life.


    I said, "I''ll pay for your basic necessities of life. I won''t add any more money, and I only need to keep one or two around me all the time. The rest of us may not have something to do all the time. Even if you don''t do anything in a month, you can get 20000. Even if you do your own things outside, I won''t stop you, but I can''t get into trouble. I''m sorry I''ll take care of your affairs. I''ll protect you at any time. But if you make trouble yourself, I''ll take you out without mercy. Do you understand me? "


    I don''t care about earning extra money, but it''s not because of me. I can''t take money and have nothing to look for.


    They looked at each other. The little boy Li Yi came up to Li Long and whispered for a while. Li Long frowned all the time. He turned his head and asked a dark man behind him, "what about your sister''s medical expenses? How long will it take to make it up? "


    So this is it?


    I asked, "what''s wrong?"


    A few people were stunned. It seemed that they would not say anything. Only Li Yi said, "it''s a tumor. In my mind, we haven''t enough money. Now we are doing chemotherapy, but we need surgery."


    I said, "I''ll take care of it."


    A few people were shocked.


    I said, "I''ll look for the doctor, I''ll take the medical expenses, but I can''t guarantee the treatment result. After all, I''m not a doctor. If you don''t trust me, I can only pay. Do you think it''s OK, but I won''t increase the salary."


    In this way, I get the benefits and exchange feelings. At least I have a first impression that I''m not a bad boss and it''s easier to get along with him in the future.


    The man yelled, nodded, walked out and said, "I agree. You can pay me nothing."


    I laugh, "money according to, I just want to sell you a favor, then you also give me a sincerity?"


    Li long looked me in the eye for a long time and said, "OK, we''ll calculate the money from next month. It''s free this month. What do you want to deal with when you came to me yesterday? We''ll just do it directly."


    Ha ha, I laugh out loud, how good it is, how happy the cooperation is.


    I did not hesitate, gave them a number, "stare at me, this woman''s name is Lu Susu. I want to know everything about her. Don''t scare her for the time being. I''ll go back and think about how to deal with her. "After dealing with this matter, Li Yi, who came back with me that night, went to my house, and I didn''t go back to the villa and lived in my little house.


    Li Yi makes the bed outside, while I take a bath in the bathroom. After I wash, the child has made the bed and gone to bed by himself.


    I went to the kitchen to boil water and came out with a cup. He just came over with the phone and asked me, "it''s a man named Jiang Lin who is looking for you."


    I frowned, but Jiang Lin is looking for me? Isn''t he busy dating Liu Wen? As for Xiao Song, he doesn''t have a crush on Jiang Lin. why hasn''t he moved? If you come to me at this point, there must be something wrong.


    I took it and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Jiang Lin?"


    He then asked me, "Tong Tong, where are you? I miss you. I want to find you. Is that ok?"


    He''s not quite right, and his tone is very strange, but I have bodyguards at home. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?


    I said, "yes, I''m at home. Why don''t you come here?"


    I hung up and came back soon.


    Li Yi hid in my room while I told Jiang Lin to sit outside.


    He looked at the shop on the ground and laughed, embarrassed to ask me, "do you want me to stay?"


    I spat at the bottom of my heart, "Shabi, don''t pee, take care of yourself, I will ask you to stay?" Heart scolded a hundred and eighty times, but my face is still flat, "Jiang Lin, I am worried that you go back too late at night is not safe, ah, you have something to do this time, you don''t have a holiday, you are still busy all day, we didn''t contact that day, what are you busy with?"


    He laughed, rubbed his hands, and then asked me, "do you know Xiao Song?"


    I was stunned.


    "I''m a little embarrassed, but he''s always a famous person in Xiaoben," he said. I have a project here that I want to ask him to help me. You know, my seaside project is not enough. I think it''s difficult to construct. I want to do more projects until the money is enough. Now sister Liu has given me some lists. I''ve found a lot of people. Finally, I thought of looking at Mr. Xiao. Do you know him? "


    Xiao Song, I know him naturally, but do I have to tell the truth? But that sister Liu doesn''t seem to understand Xiao Song''s business, does she?


    I began to wonder and laugh.


    I see. Liu Wen is Xiao Song''s sister-in-law. How can Liu Wen offend Xiao Song because of a river?


    Xiao Song is setting up a bureau for him to drill in. OK, I''ll help him.


    I''m worried that Jiang Lin is too comfortable here. I feel uncomfortable. I pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Xiao is a busy man. I''ve seen him once or twice before. His friendship is very weak, but I can build a bridge for you. I just don''t know if it can be done. You have to wait."


    He was very happy and said, "no problem, I can do it, as long as you introduce me."


    I nodded and said, "OK."


    He looked at me gratefully, laughed, and then said, "I''ll invite you back to dinner, but I didn''t eat last time. Oh, by the way, I bought a car. You''re right. I shouldn''t be so ostentatious. Yunyun, a former car dealer, wants to go back and take it. I have money to buy it myself. Then I''ll go back first. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. "


    I was really surprised that he didn''t ask to stay, but I also knew that he must have another appointment. Liu Wen, the middle-aged man, was in great demand. I specially said to Jiang Lin, "you''re very tired recently. You''ve lost weight and your face is not very good. Don''t be so tired. You didn''t have a good rest because you were injured so badly before. You can''t call yourself so tired any more Tired, you know? "


    He laughed and nodded, "I, I know."


    I chuckled and got up to take him out.


    He seemed to be a little reluctant at the door. He hesitated for a while and asked me, "Gu zisong didn''t disturb you any more, did he?"


    I said, "no, I haven''t contacted you recently. Maybe you can ask him directly. My company hasn''t stabilized yet. In fact, I know very few people."


    He said with a dry smile, "no, no, I''d better find my girlfriend. Tong Tong, I care too little about you recently. Don''t blame me. I''ll come to you when I''m finished. I have a good house. You can go with me when you have time. Ah, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    I don''t know how many women have been in his car. I''m not rare. I''m too lazy to drive the luxury car Gu zisong gave me. I''d rather rent a car or buy a car that is not very good to drive. I don''t want to tremble and his bad news, so I directly refuse, "Oh, maybe not. I have to get up early here. You''d better not come so early. You see how bad you look now, I''m very worried It hurts. You go back to rest early. I''ll go by myself. I''ll talk about it another day. You still have to work. "


    He smiles, grabs his head, and then takes out a box from his pocket and gives it to me, "I know you like to eat, so I specially bought some. If you are eaten too much, it''s bad for your teeth, then I''ll go back first."


    I''ll take it and open it. It''s fructose.It''s the brand I''ve always liked. Occasionally, because the stomach is not delicious, it''s sour. It''s very appetizing. But now the taste is not as good as before, and the packaging has changed. Now there are many different tastes. The colorful one looks good, but I don''t like it any more.


    I threw it into the garbage can and turned into the room.


    Just after closing the door, Li Yi came out from inside and asked me, "general manager Lou, are you ok?"


    I shook my head and told him, "this is Jiang Lin, see?"


    He nodded and said, "shall I follow him tomorrow?"


    I said, "not for the time being. Wait for me to arrange it."


    With that, I took the phone and sent a dangerous message to Xiao Song, "Mr. Xiao, can I sleep?"

 Chapter 112

    Late at night, I came to see Xiao Song.


    He still likes to stay in this bar, but today''s theme seems to be a bit special. The man at the front desk dressed in a rabbit suit, carrying a plate, asked me if I had an appointment with a smile. Women are not allowed to come in here unless someone leads them in.


    I said, "No appointment, but I think Mr. Xiao has reserved a seat for me. He told me to be here at eleven. It''s ten past eleven."


    The little brother squinted and laughed, "it''s brother Xiao, I know. This way, please. Ah, this is brother Shaw''s drink


    I took it. He nodded to me and left with his butt twisted.


    entered the box, and suddenly a lascivious perfume came up, but there was no smoke. But the fog was very dense here. I waved my hand to disperse the mist in front of me, and looked at it through the faint light. I only looked at Xiao Song''s enjoyment in his sitting, and he was just holding his arms around him, and the man in his arms did not wear clothes.


    I wipe!


    I am a little embarrassed, after all, men and women are different, turned to go, do not want to, Xiao Song stopped me, "come in, I told them to go out."


    "Pa!" Xiao Song slapped the butt of the man in his arms. The man got up with a smile, put on a piece of clothes and got up. When he passed me, he hummed all over, full of anger.


    I can''t help laughing. This anger really wronged me. I said to my little brother, "it''s useless to be jealous. I wish I had the ability to be a woman. Mr. Xiao still likes women."


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t answer and left quickly.


    I walked to Xiao Song with a smile and sat beside him.


    He laughed and took a drink from my hand. Then he clapped his thigh and laughed even more happily. "I didn''t expect that the building was always so interesting. I like it, ha ha..."


    I also laughed. We went straight to the theme and talked about Jiang Lin.


    He began to frown, and for a while he said helplessly, "I like the person who can''t decide, but that man can''t do it. It''s too easy to deal with, so I don''t like him. I just gave him the hook and he smelled it coming. It''s really boring. Once it''s stuck, it can''t be thrown off. "


    People like Xiao Song can play all the time, but if nothing happens, they will see people. They know how to choose people, and if the other party is a difficult person, they will not be infected. Otherwise, things are too troublesome, and if they are tied up, they will be smart. However, this kind of people also has one advantage, that is, they will abide by their duty after marriage and will not play. The outside world is so chaotic, they know the family Once you choose to start a family, you will surely wash your hands.


    Unfortunately, there are few people who can make Xiao Song think highly of it and accept it willingly.


    I said with a smile, "Jiang Lin actually has no bottom line. Mr. Xiao is right, but since the hook has been thrown out, it''s not a pity to take it back without waiting for the fish to bite, and..." I squinted and took a drink before I continued, "what about me?"


    Isn''t it my first wish in my life to get rid of Jianglin? It''s convenient for me where Xiao Song is not easy to handle. I just need to press Jianglin alone now. Otherwise, he is too impetuous and doesn''t know the height. It''s hard to turn over. After all, Liu Wen is still influential in the business world. He''s not the same person as me. Even if he cooperates in the later stage, he should have a good relationship It must be that Liu Wen and Jiang Lin are close to each other. The two people rolling out of a bed must be twisted into a rope.


    Moreover, Jiang Lin is strong when he is strong and weak when he is weak. He also likes to pretend to be a white rat. Once he is in a high position, he will cover up his male nature very well, and he will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    Xiao Song laughs and doesn''t answer.


    It seems that he is doubting my ability.


    I said, "if Mr. Xiao thinks that I''m unreliable, he just doesn''t contact Jiang Lin directly, and I don''t lose anything. It''s just that Xiao Song can''t sleep, and people who want to sleep don''t feel a little hungry?"


    He looked at me and laughed again.


    I also smile, but look at his skin smile meat don''t smile appearance, really make a person heart send a letter.


    He''s really good-looking. There is fortitude in the softness. The double extreme of men is incisively and vividly expressed in him. No matter which side, people can''t move their eyes.


    I see more of his conscience, some heart flutter, not moved, is heartbeat.


    Love is like, heart is I want to sleep with him.


    I couldn''t help laughing for my wonderful idea, but shook my head and said, "Mr. Xiao, if you look at me like this, I can''t hold it."


    He continued to laugh and then said, "why don''t we go to sleep without telling Mr. Gu?"


    I burst out laughing and refused directly. It''s different to do something. Naturally, it won''t have anything to do with him. It''s a joke. But I was surprised by this remark. There are many people in this city who want to make friends with Gu zisong, but few dare to do it. Xiao song is one of them.


    Gu zisong''s side is an expert with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. He is at that height, and his friends are all experts. It seems that he can get by normally. But once he fights for interests, it''s a face to face fight. No one can get benefits from his miserable appearance.I hope not to see that.


    So, I''d better leave him as soon as possible. I''m confused. I don''t have enough ability. Once Gu zisong is targeted, he can''t protect himself. I can''t help him.


    Xiao Song continued with a smile, "do you want me to see him?"


    I said, "Xiao always what identity ah, you can''t go to see him, it''s natural that he came to see you, this I''ll arrange, Xiao always can give me face."


    He laughed and nodded, "OK." He picked up the phone on the desk and said to me, "I''ll take you home. Gu is not at home. Did Xiao Zhang send you?"


    I was stunned. He said it was not strange to see me off. He just knew that Gu zisong was not in the city recently.


    I looked at him with an eyebrow.


    He immediately understood what I was wondering and said with a smile, "is there anything else I don''t know? Where do you live now? Xiao Zhang should come with you. President Gu is very good at taking care of women. Back then..."


    At this point, the sudden stop is like a song with endless meaning. Even if it stops playing, it is still full of voice.


    I know what his words mean. It''s the same if I didn''t say them.


    I can''t help laughing and saying, "Mr. Xiao is very concerned about my family?"


    He shook his head with a smile and went out first.


    When he came out, he looked at the panda car I rented and frowned.


    I said, "it''s so late, there''s only one rental place still open. This is the only one with manual transmission. My little bodyguard brother can''t drive in manual gear


    Li Yi scratched his head in embarrassment. "I haven''t driven the automatic. I''m afraid I can''t drive well. I have to pay attention to Lou Jie''s safety at night."


    Xiao Song nodded helplessly, thought for a while, threw the car key in his hand to the people behind him, and said to me, "let''s go. My car is behind us. Let''s sit together and say on the car."


    Panda''s car is very small, and there is no place for his long legs. I looked at him with a funny smile. He frowned all the time, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at me, waved his hand and said, "drive."


    After a traffic post, he began to talk about Jiang Lin.


    "My sister-in-law didn''t live very well in the Xiao family at the beginning. She married and began to live as a widow. You know, our two brothers, ha ha, love to play. I don''t care about men and women, but my brother really likes men, but I can''t help it. My sister-in-law also knows that after six years of marriage, I sometimes admire women''s forbearance, and then I can''t help it My brother got sick and died soon. Hehe, it''s easy, isn''t it? So the Xiao family also knew that they couldn''t treat Liu Wen badly, so they gave her the company and some shares of Xiao family, but she didn''t want them. Liu Wen said that the great spring, which had been delayed for six years, didn''t want to have anything to do with the Qin family now, but we Qin family can''t get a bargain and don''t deal with it Just remember this. I''ve always been watched over her side. When Jiang Lin appeared, it rained heavily that day. It seemed that he lost his bank card because of something. Liu Wen was there at that time. He fell in love with Jiang Lin at a glance, and after two words, he fell in love with him. "


    I nodded my head blandly, thinking of Jiang Lin''s arrogant attitude towards me before. Now I think of him, he is very pitiful. He yelled at me before, as if he was an emperor, and I was a confused fool controlled by him, but in fact he was a grandson outside.


    Xiao Song said, "Jiang Lin has a way of doing business. He knows women very well. He knows how to take chances, but he doesn''t know how to do business. It''s really strange."


    Not everyone is suitable for business. His father said this when I went to his home for dinner. At that time, his father seemed to ask me to persuade Jiang Lin to give up his idea of resignation. But in fact, Jiang Lin had resigned at that time. It was his dream to go into business. At that time, I was invited to his home for dinner because I borrowed money from him through my father.


    Although it''s not much, it''s real money. He started the company in a few days. Naturally, the help from Shang yunyun and I is indispensable.


    When I thought Jiang Lin had a lot of skills and could open a good company so quickly, now I know that Shang yunyun has not spared no efforts.


    "Mr. Lou?"


    I was dazed and looked up.


    Xiao Song looked into my eyes for a while and then said, "are you really married with President Gu?"


    My heart trembled. How could he know so much?


    I didn''t answer, just quietly waiting for his words, since he asked, it is sure to know what, I deny, but show my hypocrisy.


    "There''s no need to lie. I''ve been making friends with Mr. Gu for many years. I heard about you in his mouth earlier, but I didn''t hear from him later. Goodbye, you''re his wife. It''s really a surprise. The reason why I say you are a fake marriage is that I can see that you are not like a husband and wife, but like a kind of transaction. It''s true that the feelings of people like us, even if they have, have been strangled and numb after a long time. But as for husband and wife, we can always see that the communication between you is different from that between normal husband and wife. "I know I can''t avoid this topic. He''s so smart that it''s meaningless to hide any more. I said, "what do you want to know when you see it?"


    He breathed a sigh, fingers on his knees a few times, as if carefully pondering something, after a long time said, "I just like to see if I can do something..."


    Do something?

 Chapter 113

    I glanced at him. Why does this sound so strange? It seems that he is not suitable for my marriage to Gu zisong?


    I didn''t continue to ask. I didn''t think it would be a good purpose. I just said, "now I''m just making use of the relationship with President Gu."


    He laughs, nods and talks about his decision. "I gave the agreement to Liu Wen. She should doubt what I want to do, so she will protect Jiang Lin. it''s not convenient for me to do it first. Then, as Jiang Lin''s girlfriend, should you do something? It''s OK to see Liu Wen and warn Jiang Lin, at least Liu Wen should not interfere for the time being Hands. "


    Oh, so he needs me to show up in this matter.


    It seems very easy, but it''s not very difficult. It''s just that I can''t give back. My ultimate goal is to show Shang yunyun.


    I said, "yes, can I make a condition?"


    He slowly turned his head, good-looking eyes gently swept me, and laughed, "Mr. Lou, you are very attractive. You know how to negotiate terms. Ha, good, very good. Gu zisong and I are really husband and wife. You all do the same thing and don''t suffer any loss. OK. After that, I''ll be invited to dinner by the general manager of the building. " With that, he suddenly came over, breathing close, a good smell of aroma came to my face, thin lips rubbed my chin in the past, his voice was misty, "I know you want Shang yunyun, I will find it for you, but you have to deal with Liu Wen. I''ll wait for your good news


    "Dong!" My heart jumped for a while, and my brain was blank. I just watched him turn around and push the door down, but I was stunned.


    Li Yi told me to come back.


    I rubbed my ears and said to him, "I know, then we What, you said Gu zisong called and you answered? "


    He grabbed his head and said, "Yeah, when you called me, didn''t you say that no matter who called, you would answer it?"


    Yes, I almost forgot, but I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought that I would still call when it was so late?


    I looked at Xiao Song, who had left the car, but frowned, rubbed his uncomfortable ear and asked him, "what did Gu zisong say?"


    "He said he was waiting for his sister at home."


    I nodded and looked at the time. "I see. Turn around. Today we Go to the hotel. "


    I don''t want to see him for the time being. I always lost my temper before. That''s my fault. I know that sometimes I''m dominated by sensibility, and my words and deeds are a bit off the mark. But now I know I''m not wrong. Today, his performance has told me his decision. He is partial to Lu Su Su Su. Where can I go?


    I don''t want to be sold and counted.


    "Sister Lou, which hotel shall we go to?"


    I thought about it and said, "just No, go to the company. There''s a rest room. I''ll send you what you need from the supermarket downstairs. "


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep all night."


    Children have good physical strength. I used to do the same. It doesn''t matter if I played all night. The next day I still got up to study in class. But now I''m old and I don''t feel comfortable sleeping for an hour.


    When I got to the company, the security guard thought it was me, which was quite unexpected. He knew from top to bottom that there was an accident inside the company. Naturally, he also knew that I was the president of the company instead of a small supervisor. Therefore, it was quite recent for me, or he would have driven me out early.


    I nodded to him, and he also told me to be careful when waiting upstairs.


    I didn''t answer. I took Li Yi inside.


    Just after entering the door, Gu zisong''s sweet words came in again, and Li Yi still wanted to answer. I waved my hand and said, "forget it, turn off the power."


    Oh, he cut off the phone and put it into his pocket.


    I arranged him in the office next door to me, and I made a floor shop in my own office. I didn''t sleep all night, but my brain became clear.


    In fact, I think too much. In this circle, I''m always the redundant one. If I have to get involved in some relationship, I''ll be Gu zisong''s shield against blind date.


    What he really loves is Lu Susu, and what he protects is her. For many years, when she was protected and loved by a baby, I suddenly broke into this circle and made Lu Susu exposed. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to protect her.


    So why am I so tangled? It seems that seeing or not will not change anything. Why am I angry? Shouldn''t I be happy? He is protecting the woman. Should I leave him faster?


    Suddenly I sat up, just like chicken blood, I couldn''t sit any more, so I called the people in the woods to start at once.


    In the past, uncle Gu zisong had arranged for an accident on this side of the project. In the past, he deliberately made trouble, but he knew that he couldn''t do it directly. However, if it was a third party, it would be different. I''ll just stare at the accident. If I didn''t do it in the past, Gu zisong couldn''t be aware of it.


    So I want to think of something that seems to make sense.


    The third party of the meritorious team is indifferent to the fact that there are too many construction projects. People from outside often make trouble. The construction team has no way to carry out the construction. If they can''t get the money, there will be conflicts naturally.I immediately asked the people on my side to take the guy and go to the other party for a theory. As long as they don''t name the person, what they want is to make the other party afraid.


    So Gu zisong, in order not to make a big impression on things, will definitely ask our people to leave directly. This is a disguised staff team, but it''s easy to leave. Isn''t that what he wants?


    After receiving the call, the person over there immediately took the person and returned the photo to me two hours later.


    I look at the mess and blood everywhere, and feel like I have become a heinous villain, sitting at the high end, controlling each other''s life and death. It seems that everything will slow down justice, but in fact I am the source of the evil.


    Life ah, in the end is for what, always put people Bishan desperate to live well.


    I deleted the photo and told the other party, "stand by and don''t show your identity."


    At this moment, Li Yi knocked on the door and came in with breakfast in his hand. Looking at the logo, I was surprised and asked, "where did you buy it from?"


    The breakfast in this restaurant is very expensive. A fried dough stick costs ten yuan. It''s delicious, but it''s not so expensive. It costs forty or fifty yuan to eat a breakfast, which is equivalent to my daily meal. The key is that the breakfast of this brand is far away from here. Li Yi may not know.


    So I had to wonder who the breakfast man was.


    He said with a smile, "it''s from President Gu."


    I knew it was him, but the breakfast was all delivered, and I think people are nearby.


    He is so attentive is to compensate me first, isn''t it? But why is it necessary? Doesn''t he know that a good way to really compensate me is to ask Lu Susu to disappear?


    I hummed, "I''m not hungry, you eat, I want to go out, you eat with me downstairs, I go downstairs to collect some information and then go."


    He Oh a, embarrassed to scratch his head.


    I think he had something to say and didn''t ask much. I think Gu zisong wanted to bring something to me, but I didn''t want to hear it.


    At the end of today''s holiday, the first thing I have to deal with is the secretary. I can''t ask him to let go of his false accounts. It''s light to ask him to go in, but I have to make him suffer before waiting for someone to catch him.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning when we came out. The Secretary didn''t come. I heard that he was detained. The evidence is solid, and he can''t escape.


    I see that he can only come to the temporary detention place of the Public Security Bureau.


    By the time I saw the Secretary, he had turned gray half of his head and looked old for more than ten years.


    Across the railing, he grabbed his short hair. The pair of glasses in his thick glasses looked like a broken filament lamp, flickering and flickering, which had already lost its vitality.


    He said, "I''m sorry about this. Can you just give me a chance?"


    I''ve been dead once. I keep telling myself that people can''t change. The so-called dog can''t change eating excrement. How many times do you give that person opportunities? He''s a villain. He''s a villain all his life. He''ll never change. And he''ll show his family kindness to him.


    Therefore, even if I know my parents sitting in front of me at this time, I will not give him any chance. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself.


    I said, "you know, I died once."


    He did not believe to see me, sneer, "you can directly tell me you do not agree, there is no need to say such a thing."


    I said, "yes, it''s unnecessary, but I still want you to know that people have only one chance. If they don''t grasp it well, they will be lost. The perpetrators may escape once, but they won''t escape forever. But the damage has been caused, can not be made up, then how do you ask me to give you a chance? I can''t, I can''t, you know? The villain is the villain all his life. "


    His eyes staring at me changed from small expectation to hatred, full of anger, pounding on the railing in front of him, and suddenly yelling, "Lou Tong, you stinky bitch."


    I laugh, and finally exposed his face, detestable, like a trapped animal, struggling in the dark. In the past, the timid little scholar turned into a white carrion soaked by desire, which was disgusting.


    I said, "I''ll be punished for this. You''ll be in it for at least six years."


    When he was stunned, his eyes widened and he looked at me with panic on his face. Then he was furious and crazy. He yelled at each other on the railing, pointed to my nose and scolded me as a smelly whore. Ben was so gentle that he became a madman. The contrast also indicated his face once he sat in the position of vice-president.


    That kind of self abasement with incomparable difficulties in his heart can never change the ugliness in his heart. Such a person should not succeed.


    From here, I submitted some information I found in the company. At the same time, I met an old policeman who was in charge of this case. When I saw him, I was happy to say that they had handled this case smoothly. They all relied on my help. I hope I will continue to follow up and provide strong evidence.


    Naturally, I would. By the way, I asked him about my boss.


    It''s a bit slow to handle transnational cases, but it won''t affect my work here, so I can rest assured.Even so, I still have no bottom in my heart. I specially asked Qin Chen to know that he was in the hospital because his father was ill and he was taking care of him.


    I rushed to the hospital without a stop, and then I remembered that I had come with empty ears. I asked Li Yi to buy some fruits and bring them in.


    Knock on the door, I saw the old gentleman of Qin family lying on the bed, once liked an uncle of mine.


    "Saplings?"

 Chapter 114

    Qin Chen turned around, laughed at me and said, "Why are you here now? I thought you would come here at night. My father is OK."


    I handed him the fruit with a smile and went straight in. Looking at the old man who had not seen him for a long time, I felt uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, when I saw you, I thought of a long time ago. I''m sorry I didn''t come to see you."


    At that time, he was the king of our children. He liked children. He used to be a teacher in kindergarten for a period of time because he liked children. But because the salary of kindergarten teachers was generally too low, he could not change his profession.


    Every time he came, he would buy us a lot of delicious and interesting things. Sometimes he bought them by the way when he was on a business trip, sometimes he bought them for us at the mall. Our children like to walk around him. He taught us the truth of life, told us not to fight, told us to help each other and be modest, and took us to fish in the river and catch birds in the mountains. What''s more He''s here. We''re all happy.


    At that time, my grandmother always said that my uncle was a good man and had a wife. Later, he divorced because he couldn''t have children, but he was looking forward to having his own children.


    Naturally, those are rumors. In fact, he can have children, but he just doesn''t want to. I wonder if it''s because of love, because he loves Qin Chen''s mother deeply? Therefore, even if Qin Chen''s family loved each other, he would take care of them patiently. After the accident, he didn''t urge Qin Chen''s mother to remarry. Even if the two really got married later, he would take care of the mother and son patiently. He didn''t have any children, and even took care of Qin Chen as if he were his own.


    I can''t understand this kind of love. It seems that I can''t meet it in such an impetuous society. But I can understand the selfless feelings and heavy feelings in him. I poured all my love into Qin Chen''s mother before, and now I give it to Qin Chen.


    I think Qin Chen is happy.


    I gave him a smile, listening to my uncle say things before, garrulous for a while, Qin Chen told him to rest, also pulled me out.


    In the cafe outside the hospital, Qin Chen is alive. His father has been unstable since his heart surgery. Recently, he often relapses. Although he didn''t say anything, I know he is also worried.


    I understand his heart and want to take good care of his father, but I don''t know how to do the best. Now he can do the same in the company, but his best gift is to get the company back, otherwise his father will feel uneasy.


    I said, "brother Chen, I can help you."


    He shook his head with a smile. "No one can help me except myself. Have you taken care of your side? "


    I said, "I have to wait. I''ve only dealt with my Secretary for the time being, so I''m short of people here. I want to find a suitable person to be my confidant. I''ll hold an interview meeting next week. I hope you can come and support me. I''m a president after all. I don''t want to be so sad."


    Qin Chen laughed, drank coffee and then casually asked me, "where is he?"


    I didn''t answer. The man It''s not my man. I think it''s not good to make people misunderstand too much.


    I said, "busy. I''m busy now. I''m busy."


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything more. He just told me, "I heard that his project was going smoothly. There was a big event before. Fortunately, now that it has been dealt with, he has already come back, hasn''t he? You didn''t see him? There will be a family dinner in the evening. Are you still in time to go here? "


    My heart thump of a ring, such heart frighten, make me nearly knock over the coffee cup in the hand.


    I immediately put down the cup, took out a few pieces of paper to wipe the back of my hand, looked down at the back of my hand which was scalded by coffee, frowned, and felt mixed.


    Qin Chen said, "maybe it''s as busy as you said. It''s estimated that he will come to pick you up later. Ah, by the way, do you hire bodyguards? "


    I couldn''t stop thinking of Gu zisong in my mind. I was stunned for a while before I said, "yes, yes, I hired a bodyguard. Li Yi is a good child. Didn''t you see him?"


    He nodded, looked at Li Yi sitting in the distance, and said, "I''ve already done the job of asking me to find a doctor. Two days later, people will go to the hospital. You can do the rest by yourself. I won''t follow up. But I advise you that it''s not impossible for you to bribe people. You just have to do according to your ability. You''d better not interfere in some things. You are still busy with your own affairs. The companies at home and abroad are all pressing on you like a stone. I''m afraid that you will be tired out of skills and have trouble yourself. "


    It seems that I am not tired in this life. Compared with the previous life, I really live a good life. I said, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle it. You can rest assured. I can''t. I''ll come to you. "


    He laughed, nodded, looked at me for a while, and then said, "I''m going to get married."


    My heart thumped.


    Even if he is not satisfied, struggling for so long, but still want to get married.


    Use marriage to stabilize his position, use this unhappy and absurd marriage to make his life more difficult, just because he wanted to protect his father''s company that he had paid all his life.


    I was so sad that I didn''t answer. I just took a breath. It seemed that I was more sad than him.My marriage has been like this. I thought there would always be a better one between us. I didn''t expect that he would go into the abyss and be doomed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to get married. Everyone is the same."


    How sad.


    Mu yuan, Lin Zi and even Xiao Song said that no matter what height they are in, all men and women have no hope for marriage.


    I said, "is that a fixed time?"


    "Not yet. I''ll let you know. I hope you''ll prepare a big gift for me."


    I nodded heavily to ask him if he needed help, but after thinking about it, I''d better not say it, just to add to his unhappiness.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t want to say anything else. I just hope you have a good time."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you are happy or not. People have to pay something to live. Don''t you also pay for your marriage for your career? I just don''t know when you can get divorced. Five months have passed since one year."


    I think, soon?


    Before, I planned to divorce in half a year. As long as Gu zisong''s project accounts for only half of the total, it means that there is no problem for him. Once he takes the position, our goal will be achieved and the divorce will not be far away.


    "If you don''t want to continue this kind of marriage, divorce as soon as possible. Before this matter spreads in the business world, it won''t delay you and Gu zisong after divorce."


    I nodded, "I know, brother Chen, I''ll go back to the company after drinking. Do you still need to take care of your uncle?"


    He shook his head. "I left the hospital in the afternoon. My father said that he wanted to have dinner with my fiancee''s family. His tone was flat and he didn''t have any emotion. However, he was cold as a knife. He poked it into my heart mercilessly. I breathed hard because of the pain.


    Helpless, I can only promise, "well, only half an hour."


    He pushed the bag on the table towards me and said, "put it on. I''ll wait for you outside."


    And he didn''t move. He sat and looked at me.


    I stare at his face and suddenly want to hit him. This man''s ability to eat inside and outside really annoys me, but yes, what''s the relationship between me and him?


    I feel bad, and I deserve it.


    I do not care about the bag, turned to change clothes.


    I know that men and women are different, but we haven''t seen anything between us. Do we still care about this?


    He said, "Tong Tong, I''m still a normal man!"

 Chapter 115

    I laughed and asked him, "so what? It seems that this is the only relationship between you and me. Do you care if I don''t care? "


    He breathed weakly, got up and stood still.


    I turned to look at the past, he is frowning at me, a face of helplessness, desire to talk and stop.


    I don''t want to listen to his nonsense. It''s hard to hear too much. It''s better not to say it.


    If he doesn''t leave, it''s really bad for me to take off my clothes and lose them. "Then you go out, or I''ll go to another office to change."


    He came over, breathed again, took the clothes in my hand, and then said softly, "Lu Susu was sent away by me. Now in the United States, didn''t your people tell you?"


    I am a Zheng, he this is disguised protection? Can people go, on behalf of my previous injury does not count?


    I asked him, "where is that person? You can tell me directly to sell me a favor. Maybe I''ll take it lightly when I attack her, but I don''t blame you if you don''t say it. I''ll find out. My people haven''t told me because they haven''t given up looking for her. Even if they go abroad, they will find her. "


    Revenge, run I also want to chase past, that woman don''t think better.


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word. I don''t think he would tell me.


    But I really didn''t expect that he would send people away directly, but it doesn''t seem to solve the problem, does it?


    No, he added, "the child is abroad, and she has to go and take care of it."


    Ha, I almost forgot that Lu Susu has a child. Lin Zi is right. The child belongs to Lu Susu and Lin Zi.


    "Is the woods past, too?" I asked.


    He shook his head and didn''t say much. I didn''t ask much. After all, it had nothing to do with me.


    He shakes off his clothes. It''s an evening dress. It''s bright red, with a bare back. The material is very good, and the cloth is very few. I have a look at it. I don''t like it very much. It''s not that I reject it. It''s that I don''t like to wear such clothes to show off. Red is too dazzling. My skin is white, and it''s brighter when I wear red. Going to a party at his house is just a matter of holding my head. I still show off like this Make trouble for yourself?


    I shook my head. "I don''t like it."


    He shook a look and said, "you are suitable for red, so when your skin is whiter, what''s wrong? There''s a white shawl here, and the back won''t be so exposed."


    It''s more sexy if it''s invisible, but I''d rather wear this suit than this one.


    I said, "it''s too flashy."


    He laughs, "my wife should flaunt, change, time is too late."


    I still shake my head.


    He said, "it''s a family gathering, but actually it''s just for the family who work in the company, or for the company''s sake. You don''t have to worry about my father''s absence."


    Many people want to know that Gu zisong married me, including his mother''s relatives from top to bottom, but they didn''t come here to harass me. I know he must have done ideological work at home, but there are so many people who want to come to see the fun. But it''s a miracle that it hasn''t spread to his father.


    His uncles and cousins are all in the company. There are so many people who don''t even talk about it. I guess there''s only one reason. It''s because my background is not strong enough to threaten their status, so I don''t care whether I exist or not.


    Once my appearance makes them think that their interests have been affected, they will all rush to Gu zisong''s father to make a report and confirm my existence, then I will die?


    I took a breath and asked him, "are you sure I''m ok?"


    Once my father nods, I''m sure they won''t be introduced. I''m sure he won''t be introduced. And He grinned, his eyes bent, and pinched my nose. "Don''t you want to be recognized by them?"


    To be honest, I don''t want to.


    Fake marriage is better to keep a low profile.


    But now that I''ve been washed and put on the chopping board, I think it''s impossible to struggle.


    I''ll just stick to it.


    "Well, you help me to unbutton my mouth. I''ll take out two invisible belts. Otherwise, my underwear will come out. The collar is too low."


    He nodded gently, "OK."


    I remember there was some in the bag. I searched for it for a long time before I found it. Unfortunately, a picture fell out of the bag.


    I wonder, when did I leave the photo in the bag, just take it out and look curiously, stunned, Xiao Song?


    I gasped, my heart trembled, and Gu zisong saw it.


    From this point of view, no one believes it, but I don''t remember when I was so close to Xiao Song? The faces have to be pasted together, and does that mean that he wants to kiss me? I can''t see all my expressions from the angle. Maybe I can see Xiao Song''s whole face. His smiling appearance is really beautiful. It''s really charming. Even men may sigh that it''s good-looking, especially the strong hormone smell from other people. It''s just like attracting people It''s the dawn of the future.I stared at it for a while, then immediately crumpled into a ball, still in the garbage can behind me.


    Gu zisong''s eyes shot at me like a poisonous thorn, as if to penetrate my whole body.


    I''m not guilty, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. I don''t need to be so unnatural, because we have nothing to do with each other and have no right to interfere in each other''s "internal affairs".


    But he reluctantly got up, took me to sit down, looked me up and down, and then frowned and asked me, "when did you meet? I don''t know what I did."


    It''s ridiculous. He''s so broad about what I do. I smile, shrug my shoulders and ask him, "Gu zisong, what do you think? We just met and took pictures. Is it credible? What''s wrong with us doing other things? "


    He was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth, and suddenly got angry. He got up, kicked over the garbage can, pointed out his index finger to my nose, and lit a little bit. His anger was like a gas jar that was about to burn me. His nostril was the valve that ejected gas to the outside, squeaking.


    I glared at him and reminded him, "do you still want me to go? If not, I''ll go home for dinner now."


    He is more angry, gas circle, finally came to me, stare at me, a wave of hands, "not to go."


    I also relaxed, not better, he pulled away the skirt, still on the ground, and kicked, turned away.


    The swinging door swings back and forth for a while without vitality. If the glass door is not strong, I''m afraid it will shake off.


    There are so many people in his family that it''s right for me not to go. I''ve lost a chance to block myself, but I find that I''ve been in a bad mood since he left.


    Li Yi drives very well, but I don''t like it. I tell him why it took so much trouble to put the sports car in gear. I want to rent this one and return it now.


    He Oh a, or careless shift, go in no hurry.


    I''m still very angry. My nose is not my nose, and my mouth is not my mouth. The sultry accumulated in my heart is going to blow me open. It''s very depressing.


    I asked Li Yi to park in a nearby park. At this time, I don''t know why there are so many people who are riding, skipping and running, which makes people more upset. But I sit in the corner, but I am surprisingly calm.


    In the distance, a child who just fell down was lying on the ground crying. It was his parents who came up behind him and told him to stand up and be strong. After crying for a while, the child got up and sucked his nose. The burden of beans flowed on his cheek. It was very touching to watch.


    I seem to understand Gu zisong. When he looks at his beloved woman giving birth to such a lovely child, he will certainly show some compassion. However, Lu Susu has given birth to someone else''s child, so he knows that he can''t make her public when he can''t protect her, so he will always hide and protect her.


    And I happened to be a coat that he could cover Lu Su Su. It was beautiful but not gorgeous. At least I was willing to cooperate with him.


    It seems that they use each other, but in fact, I got into his trap by coincidence.


    At the beginning, Jiang Lin took the initiative to approach him and invite him to drink. He didn''t know that there was something in the wine, but he still went into the whole set by himself. Only in this way could he have something later.


    I feel sad. In this world, there are several people who are really good to me, including my parents, who think that I am a drag on their life. Therefore, I am not close to them at all, which makes me a more indifferent person to my family.


    Then I don''t realize the good and bad of so many relatives around Gu zisong. I just feel that we are really far away.


    It''s getting further and further away.


    It''s very late to come out of the park. It seems that people here have left at a specific time. It seems that for a moment, no one has swept away with a broom, only the dust in the air is clean.


    I got on the car and said, "go home."


    Li Yi nodded and said to me after a while. "My master called. It seems that he found Lu Susu''s place and told me to go now. Is it OK for Mr. Lou to stay at home?"


    I was stunned, "Lu Susu? Have you not gone abroad? "


    "No, it seems that I changed my ticket and came back. Mr. Lou still remembers the man whose sister was ill. His name is Xiao Hei. He is a computer expert. He found Lu Susu''s exit record, but he didn''t find any record of her entry. Finally, he found her back in the domestic flight. "


    It''s interesting.


    What did she do when she came back? Did she worry about me, Gu zisong, or Lu Susu?


    I asked, "did you get to where she is?"


    Li Yi looked at the address sharing on the phone and said, "it''s in the suburbs."


    I came to have a look. It belongs to the urban-rural fringe. It''s really hidden. It seems that the telephone signal is not very good, but the population is very secret.


    I said, "well, there''s nothing to do anyway. Ask your master to keep an eye on it. We''ll go when we''re full."Lu Susu, do I want you to taste what you did to me? I sneered and sent a wechat to Gu zisong, "I wish you a happy family dinner. I''ll give you some gifts later!" I''m in a good mood after turning off the power.

 Chapter 116

    I don''t know where Lu Susu used to live, but now she lives in a messy square, which is beyond my expectation.


    It''s incomprehensible for a valuable woman to hide her identity and live here. What does she want to do and why doesn''t she go back to recognize her parents just because she''s pregnant? But Lin Zi will never treat her badly because Gao fengliangjie doesn''t want the money. I don''t think so. But Gu zisong is still taking care of her. He should not be bad financially.


    I don''t understand. I just think she is hateful.


    Li Yi said, "she has lived here for three days, but she hasn''t gone out. Just now, it seems that she went out to buy something and came back, and the sunspot''s monitor found it. Mr. Lou, wait for my master. They have set up an ambush at the back door of the yard. They will come right away. "


    I nodded and handed him the phone. "When your master arrives, do as you like. What happened to me that night should be played for me by her." I''m very hard to say.


    Li Yi nodded, grabbed my phone and went outside. I sat in the panda car and waited quietly.


    People say that good people and bad people are just a line apart. I think I was born again. I didn''t think about whether I would be better or worse. I just wanted to stop being bullied. Who would have thought that I, who was not willing to hurt an ant before, had learned to do evil now?


    Two hours later, several people came out. There was a scream in the small yard. Lu Susu cried helplessly. With the sound of the car, the voice was gradually covered up.


    Li Yi explained the call to me, "Mr. Lou, during this period, there were three calls from Mr. Gu, but I didn''t answer them. Just now, I came again, and I almost answered them. Fortunately, it didn''t affect my shooting. If you don''t think it''s clear, I''ll copy the video from my master."


    I nodded, didn''t care much about Gu zisong''s phone call, only some anxious points opened the video


    In the video, the yard is very small, and it''s dark all around. Only the lights in the room are on. Yingying is bright, like a firefly.


    Lu Susu was sitting in the room inside, as if he was looking down at a book. Occasionally he looked up at the phone on the desk. He didn''t know who he was chatting with. He seemed very happy.


    After that, the bodyguards covered their faces and went in, just as she had asked someone to threaten me.


    Probably because the angle of the video is not very good, not very clear, but I still saw the tears on her face, two lines, Yingying water mist look pitiful.


    From this angle, she looks charming and beautiful. She looks breathless. She reluctantly looks up at the people around her, but there is no fear in her frightened eyes.


    I''m a little discouraged.


    In fact, I had guessed that she was not simple, but I didn''t expect that she was so deep. I know how to be afraid of a person who is so frightened by a strange man, but I don''t see it in her at all.


    Li Yi said, "that woman doesn''t look simple. After we went in, she seemed to be very cooperative and knew we wouldn''t hurt her."


    I nodded, turned off the video and said, "it doesn''t matter, the effect I want has been achieved. Go back and cut your master''s video and send it to Gu zisong''s phone. Add a paragraph at the end... "


    Li Yi en gave a sound and asked me, "what do you want to add?"


    I sneer, looking out of the window, the car is running very slowly, gradually away from the village in the city, in the eyes of a bit of beauty.


    People say that no matter how prosperous the city is, there will be darkness and dirt that we can''t see, and here is the place that we can''t see.


    It was a long time before I said, "just write down: the way of the man is the way of the man."


    Li Yi smiles and seems to be happier than me. He says to me, "that kind of woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before, President Lou said that she had found someone to treat her like this. I think what we are doing today is kind. If President Lou hadn''t told me not to hurt her, I would like to cut a hole in her neck to bleed. That''s the way to treat her ¡£¡±


    Yes, but I don''t want to do too much for the time being.


    Gu zisong protects her, as long as she doesn''t touch my bottom line.


    But now that woman came to provoke me after several times of patience, it''s not my fault to fight back.


    I said, "for the time being, but I still ask sunspot to keep an eye on her. I don''t know what she plans to do when she comes back."


    Li Yi replied, "it seems that we are talking about the contract. We see a lot of information on the table."


    I''m surprised. Can she still talk about the contract? That means that his identity is not hidden. Is he still doing business for his family? Or do you have a job, but this woman seems to live a very hidden life. What are you doing?


    Gu zisong told me that I would not go to check.


    Anyway, I won''t give her a chance to breathe.


    It was very late at home. Li Yi answered a phone call and asked me if I would like to watch the video again.What should have happened to me is now returned to Lu Susu. Of course, I have to have a good look at it, "show me."


    The shooting angle of Li Long is very clear, and it clearly records the appearance of Lu Susu at that time. Her whole face looks a little strange, like I have had an operation, which is exactly cosmetic surgery. Every time I see her, I always wear heavy makeup. Even if I don''t make up again, I can''t see clearly.


    Her expression is very ferocious, wringing eyebrows staring at the camera, her shoulders are pressed on the ground, and her faded coat is rolled on her waist.


    Look at her appearance is very obedient, even cry, but also did not think that she rejected such a threat.


    I can''t help wondering, is she used to being threatened or what she wants to express?


    Li Yi said beside me, "at that time, sunspot''s brother said that it was really strange to look at her. My master kicked him and he didn''t say a word. However, after she came out, my master said that this woman was very unusual, as if she was not afraid and obedient. She didn''t know what was going on."


    Yeah, it''s strange.


    How could she not even protect herself and be afraid?


    I pondered curiously, copied a copy of the video to my computer, and then sent it to Gu zisong.


    Naturally, I use my own mobile phone number.


    Within five seconds, Gu zisong''s phone call came in.


    I thought he would roar at me, roar at me, just like Lu Su Su scolded me at the beginning, but I just waited for a sigh, and then I heard him say, "why do you want to? I said I wouldn''t hurt you. Can''t I deal with it? "


    He seemed a little feeble and helpless.


    I laugh, do not understand what he said he can solve in the end, directly send Lu Susu away can solve everything? He knew Lu Susu so well that he didn''t understand that she would harm me if she could do such a thing?


    Oh, I forgot, he is Lu Susu''s man, I am redundant, so no matter what happens, it must be me who suffers. What he said was a perfunctory solution.


    I sneered and asked him in a low voice, "Gu zisong, do you think that if you send her away, everything will be solved? I tell you, she didn''t leave. I saw her today. At that time, she cried and called the police, but she didn''t call the police. I don''t know if she called you? "


    He didn''t answer. The phone was silent.


    I said, "that''s your woman, right, but please don''t ask your woman to stretch her hand too long. My loutong is not easy to get into trouble. Last time I said that I would definitely pursue her. If you protect her, I will pursue her to the end, unless she dies."


    Hang up the phone, my heart of this bad breath has not been eliminated, it seems that this matter for me did not bring any benefits, even more trouble.


    The thought that Gu zisong would continue to protect that woman made me angry.


    At noon the next day, Gu zisong appeared.


    He took a lunch box in his hand and sat down without saying a word.


    It doesn''t seem to be affected at all. Doesn''t he care what I do? Or does he know I won''t really do it?


    I frowned at him, threw the papers in my hand and rubbed my painful head. I couldn''t sleep recently. I used to have nightmares, but now I''m not sleepy at all. I can''t open my eyes when I''m sitting sleepy, but I''m full of things when I lie down, like countless flies flying around, buzzing.


    Our eyes were opposite. He said, "I made your favorite fish."


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    I sneer, "Gu zisong, I found someone to bully your woman yesterday, aren''t you angry?"


    He shrugged with a smile and said, "isn''t my woman sitting here?"


    It''s like beating him again. I frown at him and say, "I''ve eaten. It''s working time. Please leave. As the head of the family, isn''t he busy? "


    He ha tone, and then told me, "the project side of things temporarily stable, I have a few days of rest, so want to accompany my wife, can''t it?"


    I tried to frown at him. I didn''t quite understand what he meant. So I care about that woman. How can she be like nobody now?


    I said, "Lu Su Su has come back. Didn''t you see her off? She came back secretly. Don''t you want to know why?"


    He shook his head and pursed his lips.


    I continued, "you''ve been hiding that woman for so many years, and you don''t even know what she''s doing. I can see the project document she put on the desk. It seems to have something to do with your current project. Don''t you want to know?"


    He laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    I feel suffocated and want to talk about it again. I don''t have to talk about it because he doesn''t have any oil and salt. I get up and have a look at the time. I''m really hungry, but I don''t want to eat his food. I press the phone and ask the assistant to bring me some takeout and pour me a cup of water.


    I shake my head when I talk to him. I don''t want to communicate with him. Since I can''t drive him away, I think he is the air.


    I sit down and look at the information by myself. I plan to finish the backlog before I get off work. In the evening, I have to go back to review the final account book and go through the handover procedures the day after tomorrow. I am the real president.Thinking of this, I feel a little better.


    At this moment, he suddenly asked me, "when did Xiao Song find you and what happened to the photo?"


    Ha, what''s the relationship with him? If you don''t take good care of your girlfriend and come to me to meddle in my business, isn''t it boring?

 Chapter 117

    I also learned from him, shrugged my shoulders, shook my head and didn''t answer.


    But my heart is still good, where did the photo come from?


    When I think about it carefully, I don''t remember that I had any intimate contact with Xiao Song.


    Silent for a while, he said, "Xiao Song is a pervert, both men and women play, you do not know how to guard with him so close, be careful to be pulled into the water."


    Is that right? He didn''t sleep after contacting Xiao Song for so many years. Instead, he worried about me?


    I smile, still silent.


    Several times later, he simply did not ask, only opened the lunch box, and began to eat.


    It''s delicious. His cooking skill is very good. I''m very hungry. It''s too tempting.


    I pressed the phone angrily and asked the assistant, "where''s my takeout?"


    The assistant trembled and said, "Mr. Lou, I dare not send it. Mr. Gu''s people are fighting with your bodyguards downstairs. There are so many people on the floor. They have tied up all your people and threatened us not to call or send things up. I, I, I''m afraid! "


    In a rage, I hung up and patted the desk, "Gu zisong, are you sick?"


    Gu zisong bowed his head and ate delicious food. He wiped the corner of his mouth and handed me the food that hadn''t moved yet. "After eating, I''ll talk about whether I''m sick or not."


    I just, I just Well, if I have enough to eat and fight, I''ll take care of my business. Those who come to fight me will be fine. We''ll settle this account when I have enough to eat.


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I wiped my mouth, returned the empty lunch box to him, and patted the table, "Gu zisong, let''s do it one by one. 1¡¢ You said that you would not interfere in my affairs. When we made three rules, we agreed that we should complement each other and interfere in each other''s "internal affairs". Now how many times have you crossed the border, I will not care with you. But you can''t step up and ignore me. Second, as I said, I don''t want to get involved in your family. Please settle your family for me. I don''t want to be affected by everything But what have you done, huh? My parents still know. Finally, I can''t control how messy your private life is outside. Can you stop disturbing me? I don''t care who I recruit or who I provoke. I don''t care whether Lu Susu is my imaginary enemy or anything. I don''t want to see her now, let alone have any relationship with her. If you can''t sort out these things for me, you can''t expect me to continue this marriage with you. It''s really no good Divorce now. "


    I don''t know whether he intentionally or really didn''t understand. Looking at my eyes, I was angry. I said so much. He only asked me, "do you want to divorce so much?"


    Is this something I want to do or not? It''s at this juncture. When do we want to pester me with this matter if we don''t divorce? Does Lu Su have to kill me before he is willing?


    It''s not easy for my loutong to regain his life. Why do I have to have a hard time with him? Did I have a short life? In my last life, Jiang Lin wanted my life. In this life, I''ve controlled Jiang Lin, and Lu Su Su came out. Is it right that these things will be gone after I die?


    I was furious and my chest heaved. Maybe it was because I had enough food and strength. When I threw the lunch box, the soup flew out. I screamed, "divorce, I want to divorce you."


    This is a misunderstanding of the marriage, should not continue long ago, pure use of the relationship, why must be involved in marriage, do not get married can not use each other?


    My Lou Tong wants to live, and he wants to live well.


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly got up. His index finger pointed to my nose and stabbed me in the heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned around in anger and roared, "loutong, you don''t know what''s wrong, you bastard woman. Don''t regret it. OK, divorce."


    Bang! He flung the door away.


    The room was suddenly quiet, and the glass door burst open in an instant, and the glass dregs scattered all over the floor, like my heart at this time, breaking into dregs.


    For a moment, I was staring at his back when he left. I was a little at a loss, but I didn''t know why. I just stared at his back and then sat on the stool.


    After a while, Li Yi ran up. His face was red and swollen, and his eyes barely opened. He looked at the mess on the ground and at me. After a while, he said vaguely, "Mr. Lou, my master has sent all my brothers out. My master told me to ask if you need revenge, and we''ll call back."


    I suddenly looked up, a "hit" word has not yet taken off, looking at the table that tilted in the corner of the lunch box did not say, heartache, eyes also black.


    After a long silence, I shook my head weakly, "no, I''ll give you an account of this. Why don''t you go to the hospital? Are you all right? "


    Li Yi shook his head. "It''s nothing serious. The other party is professional and there are many people. We were caught off guard. We didn''t expect to break in. At that time, we thought it was because we didn''t dare to be serious in the company, so we were suppressed by the other party."


    I nodded. I didn''t want to listen to these details, but these people were because I was injured. I had to go and have a look. I was stunned for a while before I remembered where my bag was. I got up and said to him, "go to the hospital."I come out, high-heeled shoes on the glass residue, strange sound, just like at this time I am in the heart of blood, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    I was in a hurry. Li Yi reminded me three times before I found the entrance of the elevator. When I got into the elevator, I smelled the familiar fragrance inside the elevator and felt a little irritable.


    Li Yi said, "it''s so bloody here. Mr. Lou, I''ll go downstairs and ask aunt cleaner to clean it up."


    I nodded after a while in a trance, looking at a pool of blood on the elevator and frowning, "are you still fighting in the elevator?"


    Li Yi shook his head. "No, in the meeting room, I didn''t ask the company staff to see it. It seems that the bloodstain was smashed with fists. It''s not like it was left by a fight. Who can''t think of it so much! "


    Yeah, who.


    But was it not only Gu zisong who went out just now?


    My heart ache for a while, wipe face, bow a look, froze, I cry?


    I immediately flurried to erase, it was found that I not only cry, my whole person is flustered, hands are cold, wipe the face of the hand is shaking.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Divorce is divorce. What''s the big deal? I always reject marriage, and this marriage shouldn''t have happened. What I miss and don''t give up? That person is so abnormal and used to meddle in my affairs. It''s just right for me to leave him. I can do what I like by myself.


    But I''m just very sad!


    I felt my face again. I lost my hand and turned my back to Li Yi. I took out a paper towel to wipe my face. When the elevator opened, I immediately turned around and didn''t want anyone to see me in a hurry. I really wanted to grow a pair of wings, so I could fly away.


    Li Yi went to drive. I sat in the back and looked out of the window with a blank mind.


    The sky is gray. I don''t know if there will be haze. Recently, the city is always in a very serious haze. The lingering choking smell makes people unable to open their eyes. It''s gray everywhere, just like my life. It seems that this marriage has become gray.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. I asked Li Yi to have a look, and I went to the hospital ward where they lived.


    Everyone was injured to some extent. The most serious one was the man named Xiao Hei. His eyes were coming out and his wrist was dislocated. But he was still laughing. I pushed the door in and heard them talking about the happy place and laughing.


    Li Long first said to me with a smile, "Mr. Lou, here you are?"


    I nodded, forced out a smile, asked them, "what do you say, so happy?"


    Just now, they just said, "we''re not addicted to fighting."


    Really? How did Gu zisong bring so many people? I frowned hard.


    Li Long also said, "we don''t need to come to the building. We''re fine. We''ll go back after one night. As you know, we don''t have to pay for medical insurance now. We also want to save some money for the building."


    I laugh, but I don''t care about the money. I borrowed three hundred million yuan, and almost got medical expenses? But it''s better to be in hospital, so as not to find out what''s wrong in the future.


    I said, "you should come to have a look. You are also for me. Is it OK? I see, sunspot, have you checked your eyes well? Is it OK? Will it affect your eyesight?"


    Li Long laughs, "it''s OK, check. The fight was more serious than this before. It''s OK. Just now the doctor said that he would know us soon. Ha ha."


    Sunspot laughed shyly, grabbed his back neck, and said shyly, "I''m ok. I was looking at the desk and chair in the office at that time. I didn''t see anyone sneaking on me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been hurt so badly, ah By the way, Mr. Lou, there''s one thing I haven''t said yet. My sister really thanks you. My sister has used imported medicine. Now she says it doesn''t hurt so much. After a while, she can arrange the operation. I''ve seen the doctor. Really, really, thank you so much, really. "


    I smile, in fact, I didn''t do anything, just a little money, changed a good hospital, this is Qin Chen help me, I said, "it''s OK, good is the best, bad I have no way, I also try my best, I''m not a doctor, I really don''t understand those."


    He smiles and nods, "the building is always good."


    I nodded awkwardly.


    I''m not a good person. I''m just trying to buy people''s hearts. I''m very smart. I learned from Gu zisong. He did everything he could to keep me in my marriage. He almost made me think that he really wanted to get married. Fortunately, I''m still sober now, or I won''t know if Lu Su killed me at that time.


    Some distracted, I heard that the scene of the fight at that time was also breathtaking. Seeing that it was late, I asked them to have a rest early. Sunspot insisted on sending me out and limped with me to the door of the hospital.


    He said in a low voice, "Mr. Lou, my life will be yours. You can do whatever you want. Really, I''ve never appreciated and admired anyone in my life. I thought I would be a black spot in the underworld in my life, which may not cure my sister. However, Mr. Lou not only gave me a good job, but also gave my sister a life. My sister is still young, and she has a good future Cheng, I''ll give orders to Mr. Lou all my life. Mr. Lou, I''m serious. It''s a bit empty, but I don''t mean to lie. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a lie or not. What I want is his words.


    I just don''t know how long my way of buying people''s hearts will be exposed.

 Chapter 118

    I smile, "good work is, I really did not do anything, I left first, you also go back, take good care of the body, take good care of and then leave the hospital, after a period of time some of you busy."


    "Well, always walk slowly." Sunspot smiles, continues to be embarrassed, grabs own scalp, appears somewhat cramped.


    I went down the steps and turned to look at him. He was still standing at the door looking at me, because one leg was a little unsteady, and his whole body tilted. I kept a strange posture for a long time without moving. Looking at me, I turned back and waved my hand to me, laughing, just like the setting sun at this time.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart and immediately turned around and got into the car.


    It''s very late when I got home. I asked Li Yi to make the folding bed I bought today. Tomorrow, I want to ask if I still sell the house downstairs. In this way, I can convert it into a duplex house. It''s also convenient for them to live. Only when I found the phone book here, I heard Li Yi ask me outside, "sister Lou, a driver named Xiao Zhang said to look for you, waiting for you downstairs, are you He won''t go if he doesn''t go down. "


    My heart trembled for a while, "pa Ji", the book missed, fell on the ground, from which a picture fell out.


    This is what happened in the second half of our high school year.


    I don''t know why Gu zisong came after my exam. He said he was going there to find a friend to fight. After that, he met me and happened to have dinner with me. I didn''t think much at that time and agreed. When I came back to take photos after dinner, he squeezed over shamelessly.


    He is grinning, round head is estimated to be just haircut, looks a little silly, but he smiles a happy face, standing beside me, tall and thin, looks like a puppet, I don''t know how he was so black at that time, it is estimated that he often played in the sun, several layers of black than usual, but he is still very handsome in a white shirt.


    When I took photos, I didn''t notice why his hand was on my shoulder. I couldn''t fall it. I just pressed the shutter when I took photos. For a moment, I didn''t feel his hand falling.


    After taking the photo, I bent down to pick up my schoolbag. When I got up, I saw his red face scratching his head. I looked at him curiously, helped him pull off the cigarette pinned on his ear, and still crushed it on the ground.


    I warned him that if he smoked again, I would ignore him, and said that Jiang Lin did not smoke, did not drink, and did not fight. He was still a good student, so I liked him.


    He laughed unnaturally at that time, but he never gave up smoking. On the contrary, he smoked more heavily and fought more. Later, his academic performance also dropped.


    I went to him in anger at that time. He told me that I just didn''t like to be like others. He told me that if I like that, I don''t want to talk to him.


    At that time, I felt that he was really mean and inexplicable.


    But now


    My fingers gently buttoned his face, it was good at that time, young, as if the world is ours, our world will never have trouble.


    I cry when I''m in a bad mood, laugh when I''m in a good mood, and tell the other party when I don''t like it. I don''t care about face when I like it. I don''t think carefully.


    But now?


    Like, do not like, it seems that there is no certain limit, and even we do not know what we like, do not like what.


    I took a weak breath and asked Li Yi, "hasn''t Xiao Zhang left yet?"


    Li Yi must have opened the window to have a look. After a while, he said, "I didn''t leave. The car is downstairs with the light on."


    It''s so disturbing in the middle of the night. I don''t think it''s too early. I can''t say anything in the daytime tomorrow?


    I''ll just go downstairs.


    Xiao Zhang came all the way here, smiling, a little unnatural.


    I looked at him, chin up, "find a place to say, you drive away, it''s very disturbing."


    He nodded obediently and ran away. The car turned off the light and drove far away. He stopped at the gate of the community. I walked slowly and sat on a wooden stool not far from the car.


    He walked over, first laughed, didn''t sit, looked back at the car, then said, "I came here secretly."


    I nodded. It seems that Gu zisong came here without his permission. Shouldn''t Gu zisong be busy in the company at this time? Doesn''t he worry about using the car there when he comes suddenly?


    I casually asked, "go back early, don''t you delay?"


    He shrugged, shook his head and said nothing.


    I saw him park the car in the distance, but he didn''t turn off the engine. He just turned off the light. I said, "if you have something to deal with, you can make a long story short."


    Oh, he looked down at his vamp. He was probably organizing the language. I was a little impatient. I heard him say in a low voice, "Mr. Gu is drunk. He sleeps on the ground at home. Whoever we go to fight, everything we can fall is broken. But this is not the way. Something must have happened. I have to go on a business trip at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. If this is delayed, the shareholders will have something to say that Mr. Gu is not


    The general meeting of shareholders is held once in the middle of the year, but I heard that Gu''s general meeting of shareholders is in the middle of September. I don''t know why. Maybe there is no specific agreement on this general meeting of shareholders. Anyway, my company was in the middle of the year before. Naturally, the people present are not shareholders. Most of them are small footmen sent by shareholders. They just listen to the report and go It''s not the same to look after one''s family. Especially in recent years, I''ve been looking eagerly at the position of the chairman of the board of directors. I''m sure all the big and small things will come together. Who doesn''t want to see more good plays.In particular, the family oriented general meeting of shareholders is particular about three or four days, meetings, reports, research, what else to extend the future, as well as entertainment and leisure, which is very troublesome.


    Most of Gu''s family members are also in the company. They are looking at Gu zisong eagerly. If he comes out like this, it will really become a joke. If the project goes on smoothly, it will happen again. I don''t know how to be criticized.


    But doesn''t he have Lu Su Su? What are you looking for?


    I buttoned my fingernails, reluctantly still had to say the woman''s name, "why don''t you go to Lu Susu?"


    Xiao Zhang was very surprised, "ah? Why are you looking for her? "


    Lu Ziban almost forgot Gu zisong, so I didn''t know him very well.


    I said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not suitable for me to go. I''ll tell Lu where she is. You can go to her."


    Xiao Zhang frowned, looked at me for a moment and asked me, "President Gu also regretted today. He broke his hand and lost his temper when he arrived at the company. Later, he had dinner with a client in the evening. He drank a lot and vomited on the table several times. Mrs. Gu, you''d better go and have a look. Anyway, you are husband and wife. "


    But my husband and wife are fake.


    I laugh, "it seems that today I have agreed with him to divorce, and it''s not very good for my ex-wife to show up again. You go to find Lu Susu. Here''s the address. I''ll send it to you on wechat. "


    I took out my phone and copied it according to the wechat content Li Yi had given me before. I didn''t find Xiao Zhang''s wechat, so Xiao Zhang''s phone was put under my eyes. Suddenly, a picture of Gu zisong fell to the ground. My heart was shocked, and my phone trembled.


    Xiao Zhang said, "how can president Gu attend the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow? I used to go to bed when I was drunk. I''m really in a bad mood today, but I haven''t been so noisy. Mrs. Gu, you are husband and wife. Even if you agree to divorce, isn''t it true that you haven''t divorced yet? Go and have a look! And Mr. Gu has been saying sorry. The lady who is holding people on the table has said sorry for many times, so the business almost failed. "


    I burst out laughing. After laughing, I felt even more sad. He promised so happily at that time, but he didn''t admit my question. Now he''s drunk. What''s the use of apologizing? No matter how hard he tries to do something behind the scenes, it won''t help.


    What''s more, isn''t it an early thing for us to divorce?


    I got up and finally decided not to go.


    "Go back, I won''t go."


    Xiao Zhang had no idea, standing in the same place looking at me, a bitter melon face.


    I smile, shrug, "in fact, it''s a fake marriage. Why care so much, right? I won''t go. I sent Lu Susu''s address to your phone. That woman is the one Gu zisong cares about most. What he should apologize for is Lu Susu, not me. I think you''ve made a mistake and left. "


    I didn''t look back. I walked faster and faster. At last, I almost ran back. When I got home, I lay in bed for a long time.


    Brain a blank looking at the ceiling, don''t know how long, I lost the soul just gradually come back, palm still holding the phone.


    I had no choice but to take a deep breath, set the alarm clock, and planned to wash and sleep.


    Now the phone rings.


    "Husband!" I was shocked when my number jumped out.


    I thought about changing his name for countless times, but I didn''t remember this little thing. At this time, seeing the two words, I was familiar and strange. I shrunk my hands and didn''t answer them.


    Don''t want to, the phone calls again and again, I had to answer.


    Then there came his intermittent humming voice. I didn''t know what he was talking about. I couldn''t hear it clearly. Sasha''s voice was full of electricity.


    I want to hang up, he yelled to the phone, "Lou Tong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I can''t?"


    Hum, this man is funny enough. I only know how to apologize after drinking. If I apologize, I''ll apologize. I''m so justified. Why should I be angry with him.


    He continued to roar, "I''m wrong, I''m so wrong."


    The trough!


    I''m not angry. Is there such an apology?


    I yelled at the phone, "Gu zisong, you son of a bitch, you have the ability to kneel down for me now. Durian, I may pity you and forgive you. You are the boss of Gu''s family, but you are not the boss of loutong. Are you so arrogant? Why don''t you give me an apology when I''m angry? Yes, I said I would help you block the gun, but don''t do it so badly. She did something wrong. You know, it''s her who should apologize. Now that you are in a good position, I don''t force you. If you think she can, don''t blame me for doing it. You, you talk to me, talk to me... "


    The phone was quiet. I thought the phone was broken. I suddenly heard him face the phone, "ouch..."


    I''ll go!


    I am angry to hang up the phone, just to eliminate the fire has come up, gas I play around in the room.


    After a while, Xiao Zhang''s phone call came in. I picked it up and asked him, "what about people? Did they vomit again?"Xiao Zhang said anxiously, "vomit, it''s all blood, stomach bleeding, I''m driving Mr. Gu to the hospital now, hang up first."


    When I was stunned, my heart began to ache. Without hesitation, I grabbed the coat on the stool and ran outside.


    Li Yi sat up in horror, rubbed his eyes and came out with me. As he lifted his shoes, he grabbed the key to lock the door? Where to go, I drive. "


    I was stunned for a moment, turned around and took the key of the sports car hanging on the wall and said, "I''ll drive. Let''s go. Go to the hospital."


    The car flew up on the deserted street. Li Yi, sitting in the co driver''s seat, clenched his lips nervously all the way and didn''t say a word. When he got to the door of the hospital, he was relieved and said to me, "sister Lou, you''re so powerful."


    I ran in and went straight to the emergency room.


    I got up and sat on the stool for a long time. I frowned for a long time. By the way, Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu asked me to give this to you. "


    When I looked down, my heart ached and I breathed twice.


    Ring, wedding ring and two red books.

 Chapter 119

    I''ve thought about the scene of our divorce for countless times, but I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    I will return the ring to him. It didn''t belong to him. I was angry and regretted when I dropped it on the ground. I knew that he took it away to repair it. It seemed that one of the diamonds on it was loose. I didn''t return it to me after I took it back. I didn''t chase after it. It was forgotten. But now that the ring is in my hands, I know the meaning of this thing It''s heavy.


    As for the red book


    I didn''t have the courage to open it. It was like a joke to think of the two people with their heads against each other.


    I sat on the stool, holding my marriage certificate and wedding ring, waiting for him to finish the operation soon. However, three hours later, I still didn''t see him come out. I got impatient and tried to rush in several times to see the situation. Xiao Zhang stopped me and told me that it would be over soon, so I turned around and came out.


    After about ten minutes, the doctor finally came out. He had taken off the clothes he was wearing for the operation. His clothes had been soaked with sweat, and there were still sweat beads on his forehead. He came out to look at me and the door, and asked me, "where''s Mr. Gu? Is there no one at home?"


    As soon as I heard it, I was blinded. Generally speaking, the situation is very serious. I was also anxious. I patted my heart and said, "I am. Tell me, I married him. I am his wife. I am the master. Tell me. Mr. Gu doesn''t know about it. Tell me the same thing. I''m a legal intellectual. Please tell me. "


    My voice was trembling. I didn''t know I was so nervous.


    The doctor nodded, frowned and said, "it''s OK. After washing his stomach, Mr. Gu ate something unclean. He didn''t find out what it was for the time being, but he had a big reaction. Hematemesis was the initial phenomenon. The fairy seemed to be in a good condition."


    What does this mean? The doctor said so vaguely that I smelled something bad. I looked back at Xiao Zhang and told him, "go to the door and stand. I''ll talk to the doctor on the phone."


    Xiao Zhang is also a smart man. He nods, goes to the door and goes out. His back collides with the door, leaving a dark figure on the glass.


    I asked the doctor, "what''s going on?"


    The doctor breathed first, and then said, "Mrs. Gu, it''s OK for Mr. Gu to be away. I''ll tell you, but I think it''s better for Mr. Gu to know about it. Mr. Gu has such a child as Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu has an accident, it''s too late."


    The more I listen, the more wrong I am. This hospital is family oriented. It''s not surprising that we all know about family oriented people. But how can I hear that?


    Does anyone want to poison Gu zisong?


    I was shocked, as if I was in opposition.


    The doctor nodded, "Mrs. Gu is smart, guess? That''s what I mean. I thought it was wrong when I was sent here. My face was blue and I vomited too much blood. It was definitely not gastric bleeding. When the blood came out, I saw it was wrong. It was a sign of poisoning. I had to wash my stomach for the time being, and then I had other tests. I was still drunk. I didn''t dare to take medicine, but fortunately, it was not a big problem when I found it in time It''s hard to find out the poison. What''s the matter with President Gu? How can someone poison him? "


    My heart trembled and I became nervous. This matter is really serious. Gu zisong''s family members are not happy with Gu zisong, but they are secretly blocking his work. Now you are directly poisoning him?


    But it''s also a good thing to check. He went to drink. Just check from here. But before the family members know about him, I have to find him first, for nothing else. It''s just because Gu zisong gave him the last gift before he divorced me.


    I grabbed the wrist of my life and said, "Gu zisong depends on you to take care of him. How long will it take for him to wake up if you have more money?"


    The doctor said, "it''s hard to say. The mouth is very strong. The poison is in the stomach, not in the wine. The amount of poison is not much. It should be food. I''ll have people watch me now. There should be no accident. What Mrs. Gu means is that I''ll hide it from the family first, right? "


    I said, "yes, at least not today. I''ll be right back."


    When I got out of the hospital, I asked Li Yi to call Xiao Hei over. People who were not seriously injured but could walk came to help. In the car, I asked Xiao Zhang about the evening.


    Xiao Zhang said, "the other party is a very ordinary customer. What''s the problem? Is it food poisoning? But I was there at that time. I ate the same thing and it was all right."


    Yes, that''s strange. Is Xiao Zhang OK?


    I said, "what about the others? Can you contact the person who had dinner with Gu zisong at that time? "


    He thought for a while, took the phone and told me, "I can ask the driver of the other party. I know that person."


    I nodded, waiting for him to ask clearly. At the same time, Xiaohei has begun to investigate the monitoring of the restaurant where Gu zisong ate.


    Half an hour later, we had a few rounds, and Xiao Hei showed me a video.


    He pointed to a small black spot on the video and said, "this is the last surveillance. As Lou Jie knows, it''s good to have eight surveillance. This angle can only see these. This person looks very suspicious. You see what he''s wearing, not the service staff of the hotel. Again, he went in and out of the kitchen three times. The first time, it seems that he was found and driven out. The second time, he came again. The interval between this period was ten minutes. Later, he was driven out and changed his clothes. But the tattoo on his wrist can be recognized. "With tattoos, it''s easy to find.


    "Check the tattoos. They don''t seem to be common either."


    In front of his eyes, sunspot grabbed his head, changed his posture, asked him to put some of his leg aside, and muttered, "why didn''t I expect to have a bad tattoo? I''m stupid."


    Li Long asked me, "Mr. Lou, what happened?"


    I didn''t want to hide it from them. Anyway, they are all my people. They signed a confidentiality agreement with each other and took money. What I said is also called mutual trust. If more people know, they will help me think of more ways.


    I said, "Gu zisong has been poisoned. It''s in the food. The doctor said that the poison is constant, and it''s not a big problem because he eats less. But now the problem is that it will stir up the whole business circle. If the family members know about it, it will be very serious, especially those uncles who are still in the hospital. It seems like this matter It''s nothing. It''s a big problem


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhang turned pale. After a long time, he threw out the cigarette in his mouth and said, "I''ll go to find more people. I''ll go to find Mu yuan, who is very familiar with the guest at that time."


    I thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll call you, Xiao Zhang. Go to the hotel with Li Long and see if you can find anything."


    Xiao Zhang nodded, jumped off the table and waved to Li long. Two people went out and the car went away. I found Mu yuan''s phone.


    Mu yuan should have gone to bed. His voice was very lazy. He yawned twice before he said, "ah? Sister in law, it''s so late. What''s the matter? Let me explain first. I haven''t seen brother Gu for several days. I really don''t know where he has gone? "


    Men are good at this. No matter where and when they go, there is a strange tacit understanding, so often when women call to check posts, men will discuss with each other and hide for each other.


    I''m not in the mood to joke. I said, "come to me. It''s about him, but it''s not about chagang. It''s a little Sorry for the inconvenience. You come home and I''ll wait for you. "


    Mu yuan was quiet for a while, and immediately promised, "I''ll be there right away."


    In less than an hour, his car came and drove very fast. When the car entered the yard, it swung its tail, and a cloud of smoke flew out of the window, sweeping the whole room with a layer of smoke.


    The sunspot muttered, "has the plane landed?"


    Li Yi said with a smile, "check your monitoring. It''s all right."


    I came out and brought two water cups to meet Mu yuan.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took a look at my face. Then he looked at Li Yi and sunspot sitting inside, and came in with a dignified face.


    He sat down and put out his hand. He threw the key on the table and said, "come on, I left two foreign girls behind."


    I said, "well, I''ll find you three later. You tell me about this solemn boss


    Mu yuan was stunned for a moment and frowned at me. After thinking for a while, he said, "solemnity is Gu Ge''s old customer. However, this man works in real estate. I don''t know much about his business. I know this man very well. He is a famous diamond Wang Laowu. He doesn''t have much wealth. He is hired from abroad. He speaks fluent English and is the most open-minded I started to do business very close to Gu Ge. Recently, I have less contact with him. However, I often see him when I play outside. He is not lustful. I don''t want to touch him when I meet a woman. I thought he likes men and made a mistake. Later, I knew that he likes a classmate from a university, and then No, what I know most is that he likes to laugh and works steadily. His weakness is that he is jealous of evil. At that time, a bartender in a bar would fight back if he offended him. "


    Ang, so this person''s character is not very good.


    People say that the quality of a person depends on how he treats people in the service industry. He can take revenge on a bartender. It seems that he has a very small mind and is not generous. I don''t think he is a good person in business.


    Gu zisong was very close to him at first, but he didn''t get to know him much later, which means that Gu zisong knew his character well, and only because he had to get in touch with him in business, he would eat and drink together.


    But there should be some festivals between him and Gu zisong. Otherwise, poisoning would not be done. However, a businessman would not use such a vicious and vicious method.


    I said, "that''s the problem with the food. Now it seems that he has nothing to do with it."


    Li Yi came to the dining room and asked me, "why did you come to the dining room and look at me? What happened to brother Gu? Has it to do with solemnity? "


    I said, "I don''t know for the time being, but something happened to Gu zisong. He was poisoned and is still in the hospital. "


    Mu yuan stood up and turned white. If he took it, he would leave. "Is it serious? Does the family know? If he knows that Gu Ge has an accident, he must come to watch the fun. Last time, Gu Ge had diarrhea for three days, and his family all came to the well. If they knew that he had been poisoned, wouldn''t it be an accident? "

 Chapter 120

    Gu''s family members wanted Gu zisong to have an accident to this extent. I felt a little distressed for him, but said, "it''s OK for the time being. The family members haven''t informed me. I asked the doctor to keep it a secret and try to find out the matter before leaving."


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief and asked me, "leave. Where are you going? The company doesn''t want it? "


    When I was stunned, I found that I almost told the truth. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "nonsense, I''m just going on a business trip recently. I don''t want this to delay me to go out to do business. You can help me think about who is still in contact with. I think it''s not easy."


    I secretly breathe, see Mu yuan did not ask, also relaxed.


    He frowned and continued to think. After a while, he suddenly said, "ah He seems to be a relative of the Lu family. "


    It''s the Lu family again. Is that Lu Susu?


    He frowned and continued to ponder for a while, and said to me, "I asked a friend. He introduced me to this person, and they were classmates."


    I nodded, waiting was long and endless.


    Sunspot has been checking for a long time, but there is no news. Finally, after analyzing the appearance of the person in the video with Li Yi, they are all in the underworld. Naturally, some information can be found out, and I''m not worried about it. After all, the person may be hired by the other party.


    I said, "muyuan, you should hold fast. I want to see that solemn man now."


    Mu yuan lowered his head and was editing dangerously. He didn''t seem to hear what I said. After a long time, he looked up at me and realized, "ah? Are you going? No, no, that person can''t be seen. I''ll just ask. How dangerous it is for you to go. I don''t understand that person''s business. If you can''t tell, there''s something fishy. Ah, here it is. Well, you see first


    He handed me the phone, and I looked at the wechat picture. I didn''t know it. It should be a woman. It''s very beautiful. I don''t know if it''s Mu yuan''s friendship.


    The man said, "solemnity is my classmate, but I know little about him. That person is very lonely and eccentric. When something happened at school, he stopped reading. It seems that he was in his junior year. He was one year younger than you. Later, I heard that he was going abroad. In fact, something happened. It seems that he gave a girl he likes better. It''s a very good thing to hide. The reason why I know it is that his good friend drank too much at the classmate''s party that day and talked about it with him because of a glass of wine. We were all shocked at that time, so it came. If you want to do business with him, I don''t think so. Ah, isn''t your good friend Mr. Gu with him? Mr. Gu is very powerful. He can make money from his business. If I were you, I wouldn''t be trapped. He''s a cheap man. He''s very stingy. I heard it''s because of his family. His mother used to be The illegitimate daughter of Lu''s real estate. He is also an illegitimate child. If you say the relationship is chaotic, it''s probably because of such a family that his temperament becomes so. Oh, after the Lu family''s accident, he accepted the Lu family''s real estate. He disappeared after the Lu family''s accident. During that time, a series of things were together. "


    After I saw it, I felt sad. Thinking of what happened to Lu Susu and the woods, I looked at the Lu family again. It seemed that all the things in it were not coincidental, but planned for a long time.


    I thought the woman was still talking. She was waiting for the other party to send a message. She didn''t want to. The woman asked, "mugo, when do you have time? I''m short of men. I''ll see you in the same place!"


    Er! I am embarrassed to return the phone to him, as did not see, turned to ask sunspot, "can you help me find this person?"


    The sunspot nodded, opened a file on the computer and said, "it has been checked for a long time, but there is little information. It''s OK to have a look."


    The information is fragmentary. It seems that it''s all from the Internet. It''s nothing special. It''s just that he suddenly disappeared a few years ago and reappeared as the president of Lu''s real estate. Moreover, the owner of Lu''s real estate also turned around and went abroad.


    Hiss, I seem to smell that the Lu family is also concealing like the Gu family.


    But as a person with a different surname, I''m afraid this solemn means will be more vicious.


    Is it because of Lu''s real estate that Lu Su came back?


    Mu yuan continued to send wechat messages to each other. He laughed. I knew it was an appointment again, and I didn''t delay him. I knew he was busy and physically busy, which had helped me. I told him to go first.


    I asked sunspot to continue to investigate the Lu family''s affairs, came out and said to Mu yuan, "you go back first, I''m busy here."


    Oh, he shook his head in a trance, put down the phone and said, "it''s OK. It''s boring. I can stay with my sister-in-law. I can''t. I''ll go to the hospital, as. Is Gu Gezhen OK? I''m worried."


    No one is watching over there. The doctor is a family doctor, and he won''t put down the matter because of who the team is with. There are many doctors, and the news will run out. It''s good to have someone to look after him. I told Mu yuan, "go ahead. If the family knows, you can ask someone to take care of him. It''s better to accompany him than to accompany me. ¡±


    Mu yuan smiles, gets up and walks over, continues to take a look at the sunspot and Li Yi inside, and gives me a look of appreciation, "sister-in-law, I''m convinced to take care of my brother. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. I can''t do it. I''ll call Lin Zi. We can''t sit here when something happens. Let''s go. You have something to tell me. I''ll find someone, but don''t go to see him in person. Do you know?"Is it because of the solemnity of a girl you used to like?


    I smile, nod, "got it."


    I''m sure I''ll go. Since this matter has something to do with him, I don''t see him, and his family members will come to him. Why do you have to fight? If you have something to do, just sit down and have a good talk. If you want conditions, I''ll give them.


    Mu yuan just left. I called sunspot and contacted him. Half an hour later, we started to go out.


    The place with Zhuang Yan was the place where he had dinner with Gu zisong in the evening, the same room and the same food. The difference is that I, not Gu zisong, am sitting opposite the solemn one.


    Sunspot is watching the surveillance outside, Li Yi is guarding the door, Li Long and Xiao Zhang are outside, so I''m safe now, at least no one will poison me.


    Solemnity is very dangerous.


    He''s not ugly, but he''s not a good-looking person. He looks Fierce, especially those slender eyes, reminds me to see the character in the dream of Red Mansions, Mrs. Wang.


    The character is similar, but he is more vicious.


    I said, "Mr. Zhuang is really willing to face me. If you don''t come here, I''ll come straight to the point. I always want to tell Mr. Zhuang that you want to attack my husband. I''m afraid that you will not succeed in the wrong way, whether it''s warning or threat. I''m just curious why my husband, who has been doing business with you, has become Mr. Zhuang What''s in your mouth? What''s wrong? Now my husband is still in the hospital and I haven''t woken up. I don''t know a lot of things. I just hope that Mr. Zhuang can tell us the truth and save us a lot of unnecessary trouble, right? "


    I don''t give him any chance to tell a lie. I believe he won''t be stupid even if he sits in this position. He should know how many complicated things there are. Even if I don''t have any evidence to prove anything, I find some clues in a short time, and I won''t be underestimated by him. If he wants to tease me, let''s see if he has the ability,


    solemnly squint at me and follow me He laughed. The laughter was very penetrating. He laughed for half a minute before he stopped. Then he said, "Mrs. Gu, I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful woman behind Gu zisong. However, since Mrs. Gu said so directly, I''m sorry to beat around the bush. Ha ha, I''ll say it directly. It''s true that this matter has something to do with me, but I only provide a platform. I''m not the one who really does it. As for who it is, I''ll see if my wife has the ability to investigate. Moreover, there is no contradiction between Gu and me, but why can I offer such an opportunity to harm Gu to others? Should my next Gu know? I''m right. I''m Lu as well as Zhuang. Ha ha... "


    He is reminding me that this matter has something to do with the Lu family, but I can''t connect with Lu Susu. Lu Susu is Gu zisong''s Secret protector. She won''t harm the man she loves, but who is she?


    Maybe it''s because Lu Susu''s relationship is very close to Gu zisong. After all, Lu Susu is still the sister of one of his distant relatives, but now he is the president of Lu''s real estate. It''s a bit intriguing whether he is dominating or accepting.


    But if he doesn''t say it, I can''t ask again, but how to check it? I''m afraid I can''t do better when things start to ferment. But after tomorrow, Gu zisong wakes up and will divorce me. It''s especially superfluous for me to check it again. Therefore, I really need to find out.


    I have a look at the time. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Things will be made public after daybreak. At that time, Gu zisong will have to face the "concern" of his family members. The company will certainly make random designs. I have to find out before six o''clock. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for my bad marriage.


    I just gently stretched out my hand, chopsticks on the goblet, the cup issued a clear exhortation, sound melodious, fluctuated in the room for a long time.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at me with a smile. He guessed what I was going to do.


    I got up, put a bottle in my hand, and said softly, "I want to do things. I like to treat people as well as myself, so I really need to find out the reason for this. Otherwise, I can''t sleep well. Come on


    At another sound, people from outside burst in.


    As early as the moment I got up, the people on the other side of the sunspot had already started. They surrounded the solemn people, and the people in the forest rushed in. What I wanted was not to intimidate them, but to make it go smoothly.


    I yelled, "do it."


    Li Yi is the leader, followed by Xiao Zhang. A man carried a bottle of wine in his hand. Xiao Zhang had poison in his hand. As for what poison it was, I don''t know.


    I could clearly see the panic on solemn''s face, but he still sat calmly, staring into my eyes to blow out fire.

 Chapter 121

    Forced into the poison, he did not struggle, the same life.


    He coughed and coughed on the table for a long time before he calmed down. His face turned red and he still looked up at me.


    I said, "I''ve recorded what you just admitted. You should know what it means if I make it public. And poisoning, can be poisoning, can also be food poisoning, so you are also poisoned in reason, if you go back to the police, I''m afraid no one will believe you, right? Mr. Lu


    He was shocked and shocked.


    I don''t like to be called Lu in his status, but I want to stimulate him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, I continued to stimulate him, "after Lu Susu disappeared, something happened to you. I heard that you did something bad, but I was very curious. Who is the girl you like, eh?"


    My bold guess is that the girl has something to do with Lu Susu.


    His face changed greatly, growling, "Lou Tong, what do you want to do?"


    I smile and tell him, "I just want to know who poisoned my husband and why. If Mr. Lu is kind enough to tell me, maybe I''ll let you go. "


    He didn''t say anything, but he was staring at a pair of bull''s eyes.


    I don''t care about it. Oh, I nodded and said, "if you don''t say it, then Li Yi, continue to pour it on me. We have too many poisons. Anyway, we can''t die."


    Look at the outer package of the poison that Xiao Zhang is holding. This poison was used when Shang yunyun asked people to poison me. I know the feeling of this poison. It won''t kill me, but it''s very hard. People are like being frozen, and they will be extremely scared. Life and death are hard to bear.


    After pouring a bottle of liquid medicine, he breathed solemnly, stretched out his hand helplessly and gasped repeatedly on the ground. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu knows that I just took an oil head, and the other party gave me a piece of land. I have to take it. The land of the Lu family is going to be abandoned, so I have to take it down, I have to take it down"


    so he did it for the Lu family?


    I looked at him and shook my head. I didn''t believe what he said.


    I said, "Mr. Lu, how can I believe you when you say that? If you don''t tell the truth, I really can''t believe you, really."


    He continued to stare at me, lying on the ground with difficulty breathing.


    I don''t know if I don''t give him any color.


    I said, "this matter is actually very simple. As long as you tell me the real reason, I will definitely let you go. It depends on whether you want to tell the truth. What you are taking is poison. Should you know what you are like now? Don''t you think your whole body is going to freeze, not cold, but you don''t have a numb intuition? Yes, it''s snake venom. If you eat it, you will be paralyzed and your muscles will freeze. Slowly, your blood will freeze and your heart will freeze, but only your breathing will be smooth. This is also the last stage. If you can''t get treatment, you will keep it like this for an hour. Finally, you will slowly lose your breath in panic. Ah, it seems that time is still enough. You have an hour Think about it. Think about it. "


    I patted him on the face with a smile. It was cold, but my hands were full of sweat. I was scared. Before I was taken this poison, I was afraid, but I didn''t sweat. I just thought about the things that Jiang Lin had died before. I regretted that I didn''t kill Jiang Lin immediately, but I died first.


    If this person is really as mean as Mu Yuan said, and he still has such a life experience, he should be a person who is especially afraid of death, so he must be very afraid at this time. If he refuses to say even at this time, I really need to consider the identity of that person. He can be called dead or alive.


    So, that person is definitely not Lu Susu. Who would it be?


    I haven''t thought of it for the moment. I can only place all my hopes on him.


    It''s a long time. I used to think that one minute is a long time to go, especially when I exercise. One minute is like a whole year. It''s hard to wait.


    Five minutes later, the solemn body was too stiff to stretch out his fingers. This is the final stage and the key. If he doesn''t say it, I can only give up sending him to the hospital for the time being.


    Don''t want to, he suddenly moved his eyes, slowly turned his eyes to look at me, mouth opened and closed for a long time, saliva flow out, said a name.


    I was shocked.


    Xiao Zhang, who was present, looked up at me in amazement. Naturally, we were all surprised to hear the name.


    I asked sunspot to check. Before dawn, I finally found the man.


    I took a thick piece of information and a video surveillance, where Li Long found the poisoned person and went to the hospital with me.


    At this time, Gu''s family already knew about Gu zisong''s accident.


    I pushed the door and came in. What I saw was Gu Songhai, the father of Gu zisong, who was sitting by the bed.


    Gu Songhai is even older than I expected. The wrinkled face looks like a cracked ruffian. There is no water on his dry skin.But in his body can not see the slightest morbid, and even feel that he is better than the body of his peers.


    The crutch in his hand is like a heavy stone. I''m really worried that he will turn around and knock on me. His eyes are very fierce, which is full of red blood, it seems to come earlier than I thought.


    He turned his head and just glanced at me. He turned his head immediately and didn''t look at me any more. In his eyes, I just seemed to be an existence that was always ignored. His disgust immediately filled the whole room.


    I feel the unprecedented pressure, not fear, is like two pieces of wood in my heart, make me breathless.


    But I still went in. I was sweating with the information in my hand, and my palms were numb. When I walked in, I glanced at other people in the room, except Gu Songhai, who I didn''t know. According to my age, those who should have come and those who shouldn''t have come also came.


    Gu zisong just woke up, looking at the spirit is not very good, but a pair of eyes always fall on me.


    He opened his mouth to speak. I gently shook my head, walked around the bed to the other side, handed things to him, like a heavy stone fell on his shoulder, and then said, "Mr. Gu, I heard that you had an accident, so I came to see you. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    I didn''t call him Gu zisong, or zisong, or even his husband. I didn''t want to get rid of the relationship. I just wanted to make the last bit of concern between us disappear immediately. I didn''t want to have any connection anymore. I gave him everything I could, and I did everything I could, but I didn''t do it very well when I was a shield. I hurt his beloved woman, But I don''t want to aggrieve myself, so I leave, then this matter ends.


    He will never come to please Lu Susu because of his affairs, and I will never be more humble because I become the third party between him and Lu Susu. There are three things in the


    document. One of them is the murderer who poisoned him from the solemn mouth. There are details of it. I just don''t know what he will feel after seeing it. I tell Xiao Zhang not to say it, even I will forget it from now on. Second, he gave me those real estate certificates. Although I made a mortgage, I gave him an IOU. The principal and interest follow the normal banking process. I have been issuing IOU for a year, but I can''t afford it. I will sell the company to him. The third is the divorce agreement. I don''t want anything, but I took the ring. As a souvenir, I will deposit it, but I will return the money to him according to the original price.


    We have nothing to do with this.


    Without waiting for him to speak, I said, "Mr. Gu, the things in this are very important. Please keep them well and don''t show them to anyone, you know?"


    I finished, looked at his father and left.


    What he said later, no matter whether he wanted to keep me or not, I knew that he did not dare to call my name in front of his father.


    Xiao Zhang said, I don''t know what method Gu zisong used to show his father my photos are all fake, so his father only knows a person named Lou Tong, except his friends and Xiao Zhang, but everyone who knows my existence sees my photos is another stranger.


    I''m grateful to him for protecting me, but I can only give him so much in return.


    In addition to the hospital, I thought I would be relaxed. Without marriage, I got the company, became the boss, and controlled my biggest enemy Jiang Lin, but I felt very heavy.


    At this time, I just want to go home and have a good sleep, and I don''t want to wake up. I don''t want to face the social disturbance, I don''t want to guess too much about the intrigue in the world, and I just want to be a silly girl who can sleep well?


    But who thought, answer home, I began to have a fever.


    I took three anti fever drugs, but I still couldn''t change my high fever. Fortunately, Li Yi was there and sent me to the hospital in time to wake up and wash my stomach. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will die in my life.


    I opened my eyes and saw Xiao Song at a loss.


    He laughed, like a snow lotus in full bloom on the surface of the glacier. The beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of happiness, and his voice was low and enchanting. "I thought you would be happy to see me. I guess the first person you want to see is Mr. Gu? Let you down? "


    I smile, I really have no strength, I still have a fever, burning my nostril breathing will be angry, for a long time I said, "I just have no strength to smile, in fact, I am very happy..." After a moment''s silence, I said, "nice to meet you, my president Xiao."


    He laughed and pulled me up. He put a pillow behind me and put it in a good position. The back of his hand was a little cold. When he touched my forehead, I was shocked.


    He laughed, helped me raise the quilt, and then said, "I''ve come to tell you good news. Our plan is successful. Hehe, Jiang Lin is on the hook. I don''t know what you told my sister-in-law. Will she give up Jiang Lin? "


    I''m shocked. I don''t have time to go. I haven''t officially said it to his sister-in-law. How can it be done? Is it Liu Wen who knows that Jiang Lin is not a good thing, so she gives up? Or are you tired of it?


    I became suspicious.It seems that when I think of someone who mentioned Liu Wen to me before, I can''t help but be surprised. Is it Gu zisong?


    He said before that he would have a business deal with Liu Wen, but he deliberately lowered the price for the other party, resulting in a lot of losses for the other party, but he didn''t make any money. After all, the project suddenly lost material operation, and the losses were not small.


    My heart trembled. Did I owe him another favor? But now I have no chance to repay it.


    At the same time, Xiao Linjiang and I signed an agreement He will come to me three times a month. As for what he wants to do, it''s up to me. Yesterday, I was very happy. "

 Chapter 122

    It went on smoothly as I imagined. Jiang Lin changed from Liu Wen''s little fresh meat to Xiao Song''s plaything, but I can''t say whether I''m happy or not.


    Jiang Lin is a real straight man, male chauvinism, with such a high degree. He used to be a top student. Just because he longed for success, he could do such things because of success?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. What''s the point of his success?


    Does this society, which laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes, really degenerate to the point that both men and women have no bottom line on the road to success?


    If Jiang linben is such a person, my way of revenge can''t make his life more miserable. On the contrary, it''s in his heart. It not only helps him, but also makes his business better.


    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s not what I want. It''s not right."


    Xiao Song looked up and down at me, touched my forehead, and asked me, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll go to a foreign doctor to have a good examination for you. Why do you have a fever like this? I heard that you took too much medicine to wash your stomach. I thought you were divorced. It''s a big blow to you. I can''t imagine it''s really a fever."


    What? Did he know about my divorce?


    But it''s no secret that it will be known sooner or later.


    I said, "I, we don''t mention divorce. I mean Jiang Lin, I''m not satisfied with his ending."


    Xiao Song frowned and squeezed my shoulder tightly. He was worried and asked me, "what is that? Make it clear. I''ll do it for you."


    Without thinking, "I want him to live like death."


    Xiao Song didn''t answer with a smile. After a long time, he told me, "I''m afraid Gu zisong won''t be able to show up for a long time. Now Gu''s company is in a mess. It''s said that there is a conflict within Gu''s family. Now Gu Songhai wants Gu zisong to hand over all his shares. As for the reason, I don''t understand."


    But I understand.


    He had a lot of accidents in the project, and then he was poisoned. I didn''t know much about it. I thought it was a small way for family members to compete with each other for the family company. Now I finally understand that there is only one possibility in series. I don''t know whether Gu zisong knew the original, but now it''s not only solemn A person, and I, as well as the investigation of this matter sunspot, and Gu family father and son.


    I''m not talking about Gu zisong and his father Gu Songhai, but the illegitimate son and Gu Songhai.


    Ah!


    In fact, I regret leaving Gu zisong now, but he has decided to divorce me. I can''t hold on to him. I think he will be better after the divorce!


    Xiao song suddenly picked up, gently stirred my chin, laughed and asked me, "what do you think, my beauty?"


    I was stunned and looked up at him blankly. Such ambiguous behavior really made me uncomfortable. I was very repulsive and frowned, "pa!" Clap his hand and warn him, "Mr. Xiao, what you should pay attention to now is Jiang Lin, not me? There doesn''t seem to be a reason for such an intimate act between us, does it? "


    He laughed, shrugged, got up, walked around my bed for half a circle, and finally stopped at the end of the bed, a little away from me. After a moment of silence, he said, "whether there is any intimate action depends on my mood, ha ha But I''ll take care of what you told me. Jiang Lin, eh Tut! It''s very interesting. You''re easy to keep. I''ll give you good news. Hehe, but you have to give me a big gift in return, don''t you? My beauty, ha ha Now that I''m single, it''s very convenient to do a lot of things. "


    He gave me a frivolous smile, reached out and pointed at me. He looked like an enchanting goblin and turned away with a smile.


    I startled all over a jump, of course, such a person who can not resist, let alone me.


    Xiao Song is really a goblin, a male goblin.


    Gu zisong is a handsome man of Buddhism. He is smart, handsome, funny, humorous, powerful and influential. He is the only successor of Gu family. Many bright symbols are covered on him. Such a man is really a powerful role, but I love him


    My shoulder trembled, my back cooled for a moment, and my sweat came out.


    This idea surprised me that someone struck me by lightning. I didn''t dare to think much about it. I immediately covered myself with a quilt and covered myself with airtight air. However, I was still shivering and sweating layer by layer.


    Later, with this strange idea, I gradually fell asleep, in the dream, still entangled by this idea all over uncomfortable.


    In the end, I''m sure it''s impossible between Gu zisong and me.


    This sleep for a day and a night, I sat up, blurred vision is Qin Chen a worried face, I reluctantly smile, powerless asked him, "when did I come, I sleep for a long time?"


    Yesterday, the doctor nodded his head and said, "I can''t tell what''s wrong with you. Pupil pupil, listen to me, now go abroad to check, you go on like this is not the way, always high fever will burn out


    Yes, I think my brain is a bit wrong now, I can''t think of anything. I want to take a closer look at my account details when I finally accept the company, but now I find that I really don''t have the strength, and my brain doesn''t work, and I feel sick all over in the chaos.I said, "brother Chen, I, am I going to die? I felt the same way in my last life, but I died very quickly at that time, and I was helpless. Maybe I died once, and now I''m not afraid at all. It''s just a pity that I only tormented Jiang Lin for a few days. Shang yunyun still doesn''t know where she is. I''m useless. Brother Chen, do you think I''m useless? I''m not willing to die like this. I don''t know if God will give me another chance to live a good life. I want to live in another way in my next life. I won''t get entangled with Gu zisong. I''ll go to brother Chen earlier. I''ll make more friends. I want to enjoy my life. I want to I''m so tired. I can''t think about it any more... "


    I burn in a daze, have been talking nonsense, true or false, cry and laugh for a while, the body is hot, I feel sick all over.


    Later, someone came in, and I wanted to open my eyes to see who it was, but I found that I couldn''t see the other person clearly, who it was, and who it was. His hands were very gentle, a little cold, and it was very comfortable to cover my forehead. Sitting beside me, it tasted good. He was talking to me, but I couldn''t hear him, and I couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    Two days later, I finally got better.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Xiao Song grinned and bowed his head to give me an apple peel. On the other side, Qin Chen was playing with his hands. It was probably in the editor''s message that there were only three people in the quiet ward, but I seemed to smell the familiar smell, which only belonged to Gu zisong.


    I stretched out my hand, Xiao Song lifted his eyes with a smile, held my hand and asked me, "wake up? Are you dreaming? Do you know me


    I was stunned for a moment and wanted to open his hand, but I really had no strength, so I had to let him hold it freely.


    Qin Chen got up, grabbed my hand, pinched it for me twice, and then asked me, "what''s wrong? The doctor said that you should recover from fever today, and if you don''t wake up again, I''ll send you abroad. I''ll give it to my father first I''ll call the doctor in. "


    Qin Chen got up nervously, and his book fell on the ground. Before he could pick it up, he turned and went out.


    Xiao Song said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. I thought other men would not get close to Mr. Gu when Mr. Lou was around. Now I find that Mr. Lou is always charming. Qin Chen, the ice cube of ten thousand years, has been so attentive to you. It''s interesting."


    I didn''t have the strength to laugh, and I didn''t know whether he was joking or telling the truth. I said, "you go away, OK? I don''t like you."


    He ignored my driving, laughed, handed me the apple in his hand and said, "I''ve learned for a long time, isn''t it good?"


    I have a look, I wipe, that is also called good, apple meat a total of only how many ah, all cut, potholes, that hand is so good-looking, even the apple skin can not cut, it seems that he is a good appearance, inside is a nothing fool.


    I didn''t like to give him a white eye. I sat up from the bed and saw that the suit was on the bed. I frowned curiously. Only Gu zisong liked to wear that brand of suit. Has he been here?


    When I look at Xiao Song again, he only wears a casual coat. It seems that he is not suitable for wearing a suit. Qin Chen, who just went out, was wearing a suit. That Has Gu zisong really been here? Is everything I see in my dream true? I remember


    My face turned red instantly. Thinking of the shameful embrace and dependence, I wanted to get my head into the ground.


    "Mr. Xiao, that..." When I look at the hope, I don''t like it. I''m happy and worried. I want him to come. But when I think of Lu Susu behind him, I feel disgusted and repelled. I even feel disgusted when I think of him.


    Maybe I have a habit of cleanliness. When I think of men being touched by other people, I dislike them incomparably, such as Jiang Lin and Xiao Song.


    People who don''t know how to keep clean should die!


    I gave him a stare.


    He does not care about the smile, dragging hope on the back of the chair behind him, told me, "my last time, I forgot here. Oh Yes? You think it''s president Gu? Hehe, yes, I remember he also likes to wear this brand of suit, eh... " He nodded and shook his head meaningfully. "Unfortunately, I heard that he is very busy now. It seems that he is busy with engagement. I got the invitation, and you should get it, too? " With that, his mischievous brow unfolded a witty radian and looked at me, with a smile of evil spirit, as if he was only seducing the other party''s little fox spirit. If he gave me a wink again, I would like to immediately rush on him like a wolf to eat him dry.


    I shivered all over, pulled up the quilt and lay down again.


    Qin Chen pushed the door in, and then the doctors came in one after another, with a thick book in his hand and a dignified face.


    The doctor looked at me, then at Xiao Song, and finally at Qin Chen behind him.


    The atmosphere is not right.


    I was so surprised that I suddenly got up and looked at everyone. My heart beat like thunder.


    I have a fever all the time. I don''t know how many times I have a fever from my rebirth to now, but I haven''t found out the cause. I thought it was caused by nightmares, but it''s all superstition. There must be something wrong with my body. I haven''t found out the cause before. I guess there are some places I haven''t found out. Did I find it this time?I got nervous and my throat was dry and hoarse. After a while, I asked, "doctor, I''m not in the right health, am I?"


    The doctor nodded and said

 Chapter 123

    "Cancer, brain cancer, early stage."


    Coax!


    At this moment, I thought a lot.


    I want to leave my grandmother long ago, the best person in the world for me. Her appearance is still in my mind. Even for two lifetimes, I can''t forget anything. Grandma always said, people, life, old age, illness and death are common things. Don''t be sad because she left. She will look at me somewhere, bless me and bless me.


    During the period of rebirth, I always thought that it was grandma who blessed me that gave me a chance to live again, so I took every step very carefully. I longed for success, I lived hard, I longed for success, I wanted revenge, but I found that I was a waste, and I couldn''t do such a little thing well. Once again, I had to face such an outcome.


    I can''t accept it, let alone accept it.


    I still have a lot of things to do, the life I want hasn''t come true, Jiang Lin hasn''t been tortured, the person whose life is worse than death should be him rather than me, I haven''t found out where Shang yunyun is hiding, my company has just ended the handover, I haven''t officially started to develop my revenge, and I haven''t found the person I love.


    I always say that I''m afraid of marriage, but I''m still eager for love. Who doesn''t want to find a person who is good to me? Two people rely on each other to support each other. Even without marriage, it''s not in vain for me to live in this world.


    But is it time to announce the end of my life?


    I No, I have talents I like. Yes, I have. I haven''t been able to admit that I deceive myself. I tell everyone that I have nothing to do with that person, but I can''t deceive myself in my heart.


    Gu zisong, we are divorced. I know he doesn''t belong to me. He didn''t belong to me before, now and in the future. But in the last period of my life, I still want to tell him that I can''t let him go.


    I wiped my face. The tears on my face were a little cold. I tried to restrain myself, but I couldn''t calm down.


    The hand that grabs the phone trembles unceasingly, tears fall on the phone, the hand is very slippery, Xiao Song wants to help me, I block his hand, stubborn oneself want to call.


    Press the string of familiar numbers, the word "husband" jumps out. The sound of Dudu seems to have passed ten thousand years, but it only rings twice. The familiar voice comes, "Tong Tong, I''m a little busy, right..."


    I said, "Gu zisong, I like you, but I dare not admit it. But I still want to say that I like you. Our marriage and divorce is not confiscation of goods. At least let me understand a truth. For the people I like, at least let the other party know. Otherwise, once I leave, I think I can''t be myself in another world. I want to tell you that I like you, really I like you, I like you, I Gu zisong, this time is my wayward, I am always extreme, you don''t know, I had a bad life in my last life, I was poisoned by Jiang Lin, and I and his children were still in my stomach, but he had a good relationship with Shang yunyun for several years, and finally took all my life, I lost my life, lost my child''s life, I was not willing to die like that. Sometimes I''m not sure whether I''m real now or in the past. I don''t want to be cheated by men any more. So I''m very careful when I go every step. I... "


    I choked, took a hard breath, and continued, "I like you. I don''t want to hide it. I''m afraid I don''t have time to tell you that there are some things I have to do to be worthy of myself. I know you don''t belong to me. You have been with Lu Susu for so many years. You protect her and love him. You are a good man. I won''t destroy the relationship between you. I just want to, I I may be very humble to the feelings, but I still want to tell you that I like you. I don''t know how long I''ll live, i... "


    The doctor was surprised, interrupted me and asked me, "who told you you won''t live long? Your brain cancer is benign. It''s good to have it removed. It was discovered very early. It''s only as big as sesame. Now the minimally invasive surgery will be over soon. You can go climbing the mountain the next day after the surgery in the morning, you know? "


    I was shocked, tears came down again, I exclaimed, "what? What did you say? "


    The doctor said, "I haven''t finished my words. What are you excited about? Usually, we will inform your family of major diseases first. This is a small problem. It''s usually caused by staying up late. You Don''t cry. It''s a small problem. There''s no problem at all. "


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise and looked at the phone. Time was still running. I didn''t know if Gu zisong had heard me. I immediately turned off the phone and looked at Qin Chen. I turned to Xiao Song, heartbroken and heartbroken. I asked myself in frustration, "I just said it, I must be crazy." I shook my head hard, tears shaking out, and I said, "I don''t believe it."


    The doctor pushed his thick glasses, looked down at the information, and then asked me, "are you Lou Tong?"


    Maybe they have the same name? I said, "my name is Lou Tong, a tall building. Tong is the pupil beside the word mu. My grandmother said that the name comes from..."


    The doctor nodded, "yes, it''s you, your case." He handed me a list, then turned around and said to the interns wearing masks behind him, "usually, patients are emotional, so don''t leave half a sentence like me in the future. You must finish it quickly. Today is also a lesson for me. When you go back, you can write your own summary to me. Moreover, this case is very common, and young people often have it nowadays Some people get better after a good rest because they are in good health, and some of them are serious! "I take a deep breath, my head is going to explode, and my face is getting hot.


    What did I do just like an idiot?


    The doctor coaxed away, leaving the three of us in the ward.


    I think it''s better for me to pretend to be crazy now.


    But I won''t. I put on the quilt and screamed, "go away. I''m going to sleep."


    Through the quilt, there was no sound at all. I thought they were gone. Who would have thought, I secretly looked over and saw Qin Chen''s face was flat and his brow was wrinkled. I didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked down at the phone and didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Song is still smiling, but the smile is not quite right.


    I looked at them, lifted the quilt, breathed and wiped my face. My tears were still wet. I took a hard breath and said, "I was crazy just now. Don''t take it seriously. I was scared. I thought I really couldn''t live."


    Xiao Song leaned on the back of his chair, put his head on his arm, raised his chin and asked me, "what do you mean by rebirth? When did you say you had children? Who else knows that Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun did all this? "


    I''m a little confused. Did I say that just now? I don''t remember.


    I hemmed and hawed for a while, my mind changed, I lied and said, "I''ve been trapped by nightmares. They''re all dreams. Sometimes I can''t tell whether it''s true or false. You don''t have to care too much, really."


    Anyway, I''ve already said it. If I ask what I can do, I won''t admit it. Now that I''m a dead duck, I''ll insist that these things are my dreams, and they can''t help me.


    I smile, shrug my shoulders and pretend to be relaxed. "It''s a real nightmare. Now I know that many things are my own dreams. When I had a fever, these were the only things in my dreams."


    Xiao Song lifted his eyelids lazily, looked at me and snorted. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    I look at Qin Chen again and it seems that he doesn''t believe it.


    I''m too lazy to explain. Let them go. What I''m nervous about now is how I can explain to Gu zisong. I''m just like a fool. I told him that I like him. I must be crazy. I''m crazy.


    I asked Qin Chen, "brother Chen, is it still time to send me to the psychiatric department?"


    Qin Chen glanced at me, shook his head helplessly and asked me, "how many other things do you have that I don''t know?"


    I didn''t answer. Turning around, I saw Xiao Song''s smiling face. It seemed that his heart was burning. He would not stop until he understood.


    I glared at him hard, continued to cover the quilt, worried about Gu zisong.


    He had better not believe what I said. It''s better for us to get along with each other in a simpler way.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come, there wasn''t a phone call, and there was no wechat.


    I had an operation the next day. Two days later, I was discharged. The doctor told me that I would come for a regular review. Before I left, the doctor still told his interns that I was not sure if I had a fever because of this small brain tumor.


    This time, his intern stressed that he said, "elder martial brother, what you said last time was brain cancer. The exact medical term is brain tumor."


    I''ll take a breath, this stupid doctor. I''ll complain to him later, asshole.


    I didn''t want to make it more embarrassing, so on the day of discharge, I left two hours ahead of schedule.


    At home, Li Long was discharged from the hospital one after another. Sunspot''s legs were not sharp enough. He sat on the sofa with a computer in his arms, looked down at the video, saw me coming in, and stood up to greet him with a smile.


    I nodded, scratched and said, "I''ll go to bed first, and I''ll talk about everything when I wake up."


    I glanced at the newspaper, the entertainment news headlines, the eldest son of Gu family is getting engaged, is that Lu Susu? I think!


    I immediately turned my head, closed the door, lay in bed, and slept with my clothes.


    This sleep, I dream a lot, very messy, high school past, the last life of stupid things, this life is absurd, no matter how long the dream, the dream only around one person, Gu zisong.


    Finally, I saw his wedding. The woman holding hands was a tall woman with a white wedding dress. She was in good shape, and her happy eyes became a line of laughter. I stood in the crowd and looked like a thief, but I didn''t dare to see the moment when he lifted the wedding dress and left directly.


    Turning around, I woke up from my dream. I had a good sleep. At least I didn''t have a fever, but I felt terrible all over.


    The conversation between Li Yi and sunspot came from outside, and the voice was very light. Li Yi said with emotion, "what''s the matter? President Lou has just divorced and got engaged. President Gu looks good. Isn''t that cheating?"


    Sunspot sighed weakly and said, "there are many things in it, you don''t understand!"


    Right? There are many things in it. I divorced Gu zisong and he got engaged. Although I know our marriage is fake, I still find it hard to accept.


    I got up, found my slippers, stepped on them and wanted to get up. Li Yi said, "hiss, how can this ring be the same as the one on Mr. Lou''s hand? This Gu can''t be so unreliable, can''t he? "

 Chapter 124

    My heart is like a knife, my eyes are black with pain.


    Even the last thought is smeared out, isn''t it? Is it that I underestimated his cold blood or overestimated my position in his heart?


    But on second thought, why should I be so sentimental? He and I just use each other.


    With a sneer, I got up and pushed the door open. I told Li Yi, "this is the end of the matter. Let''s contact him sometime. I just signed the divorce agreement, but I haven''t finished the formalities yet. I''ll go over there and sign it at a good time. If you have nothing on your side, you''ll be busy with the decoration of the downstairs. It''s better for you to move here as soon as possible, so I can rest assured. Otherwise, I won''t rest assured if you both run away. "


    After the last incident, Li Long also felt that we all lived close to each other. Apart from the fact that sunspot had a younger sister to take care of, another young man who was temporarily transferred to another class got married. His wife was pregnant and he needed to go back to take care of them. Besides, they were all bachelors and most of them were orphans. Naturally, they had no fixed place. At least it was safer to live here than in that village in the city.


    Li Yi spat out the melon seed shell in his mouth, nodded and wiped the melon seed shell on his hand. At the end of the year, after thinking about it, he still asked me, "sister Lou, aren''t you sad? Although it''s supposed to be a fake marriage, you also have a heart for that President Gu, which I can still see."


    Sunspot hiss of breath, "what nonsense, you do a good job of decoration on the line."


    Li Yi sipped the corners of his lips and thought about what to say. He was waiting for sunspot''s eyes to go back.


    I''m not going to talk about it, so I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    That''s it!


    In the past, I will really start to do my own thing.


    My Lou Tong wants to have a career, revenge, make friends, live a good life and I want to go back and see my parents.


    A few days later, I finally completed the handover procedures. I had agreed with Qin Chen that I would like to celebrate with those who want to hold a banquet, or at least beat my reputation. However, I was in a bad mood recently. I don''t want those nihilistic things for the time being. As the boss, I don''t believe that I can''t do business if I don''t go to social parties.


    A few days later, I bought a ticket to my parents abroad. On the day I left, Xiao song came back from other places to invite me to dinner.


    At the dinner table, he gave me a bag of documents, patted it, and said to me, "don''t worry, take it back and enjoy it. It''s my gift to you."


    There are some pictures about Jiang Lin in it. I can think of those pictures that can''t be seen, but the physical torture doesn''t feel good for me at all.


    I said, "Xiao Song, can you make him fall in love with you?"


    Xiao Song was stunned. He laughed and asked me, "what is love, do you know?"


    I am also stunned, yes, what is love? I used to think that I understood it very well, but I found that my love was not called love, it was called selfless dedication, love should not be like this, so I didn''t get any feedback from Jianglin, and he would not treat me well, so I would get such miserable consequences.


    And now?


    I said that I like Gu zisong only because I like him. Maybe it''s because he helped me too much after I was born again. I''m so grateful and care about him. In fact, I find that it''s not love. At least I can''t do so many difficult things for him to protect a person. I think he must be kind to Lu Susu Is love what you want?


    I took a deep breath and was baffled by such a question.


    Who will Jiang Lin fall in love with? I think he only loves rights and status, but there is no love, right?


    I shook my head and said, "forget it. Let''s do it from the perspective of power and status. Is his business good now? After that, I don''t need Mr. Xiao. I can do it myself. "


    From the business a little bit of hollowing out what he cares about most, Jiang Lin will be crazy.


    Xiao Song, however, bent his fingers and knocked on the table. The corner of his mouth looks like a crescent moon. It looks very beautiful. But what he said was cold to the bone, "I don''t think Jiang Lin has enough. He just got a project, didn''t realize what success is, and he and I were just forced. Do you think it''s his own will? I know your hatred. If you don''t want him to die early, then slowly torture him. Yes, I have a way. I can do these things, but I didn''t say before, I have conditions. "


    I frowned at him. This beautiful pervert can''t think of a good way. He has many means to torture people, and I''m sure he won''t be soft on me.


    But I''m not a soft persimmon. If you want to pinch me, you really have to be careful of his teeth.


    I laughed and said, "I heard that President Xiao''s recent port project on the coastline is not very smooth. It happens that my brother Chen is the person in charge of that project, ha ha I don''t think it should be difficult. "


    There is only desire in his eyes. The desire is like a fire, burning. I know what it means, but I can''t ask him to say it easily. If he wants to hang me, can''t I hang him?


    If he gives me a piece of gold brick, I will give him two, otherwise he will definitely bite me back.My Lou Tong just came out of Gu zisong''s marriage and let himself fly. I don''t want to be entangled by another pervert.


    If this pervert really likes me, it''s easy to say, but he is most interested in me. This kind of interest is a means of tormenting me. He will get me again and throw it away as garbage. He will not be stingy.


    Isn''t Jiang Lin one of his mother''s favorite interests?


    I continued with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Xiao had invested a lot of money in that project. I had been in touch with it before. I knew that there were a lot of tricks in it. I didn''t know anyone, but it was very difficult to do. It was a small thing to suffer losses, but it was a big thing to have an accident."


    You want to threaten me? Well, I''ll threaten him before he starts. He is a dissolute young man. He has a good way of doing business, especially the money he invests in. He likes to be shrewd and careful. I deeply know his ability to mobilize these funds, but I also know that he doesn''t care about money when he has money, but he cares about it very much. Because his business chain is relatively simple, a little trouble on his side is a big thing.


    For example, in the current harbor project, the investigation is very tight. No matter what link it is, it will give him a pit to jump inside. Once it fails, the whole link will be in trouble. If all the funds can''t be returned, how can he operate?


    I don''t have any money, but I''ve done a lot of business in my past and present life for so many years, especially for the coastal port projects. At that time, I ran errands for the sake of Jianglin''s business, and it was very easy to create chaos in so many links.


    I smile, extremely light to lift his hair, continue to say, "my brother Chen is worried that there is no big thing to do in the company, he is responsible for this project, once find out which link is wrong, he will strictly stick to it, he is the person who most want the other party to have some problems, if this kind of reputation, his position in the company is not the same, right? And I also know that Mr. Xiao is powerful, but he is not a God. There are always places you can''t take care of. My loutong gets up from the ground floor and comes step by step. I clearly know that every fight back, ha ha, it''s very good to find some trouble in it and expand it slowly. Oh Ah... "


    I took a sip of coffee and laughed. It was brilliant.


    He squinted at me. The anger in his eyes was lurking under the man''s desire, but in the end he covered up the past.


    I smile, and so does he.


    They are all smart people. They know what the other person is thinking with a simple look.


    I know that his greatest interest now is to conquer. That person can be me or Jiang Lin, but anyone who thinks he is interested wants to conquer. Unfortunately, he has found the wrong person.


    He didn''t say anything about it, but when he stood behind me before he took me on the plane, he said, "I wonder if emotion is really so untouchable? Ha ha, I want to have a try... "


    With that, he rubbed my cheek with the corner of his lip and turned away with a smile.


    I Leng for a while, hard wipe the traces on the face, dragging the box, the head did not return to leave.


    My parents, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    In my last life, I was confused. I just felt that with Jiang Lin, I would have everything. My parents knew that I had never contacted Jiang Lin again. When I called back, they ignored me. Later, I got busy and had less chance to contact them.


    I didn''t expect that I would come back because I missed them.


    I don''t think it''s time for me to see my parents again.


    Their expectations of me have always been very high, but I always give them wrong feedback.


    I used to think that my father preferred boys to girls. Later, my grandmother said that it was not my parents who preferred boys to girls, but they wanted to be DINK. However, my arrival was very unexpected, which made them unable to give birth for a long time. Later, my grandmother said that children could be born, and she came to take care of them. After several intercessions, my mother didn''t let me go.


    My birth is so unpopular that how can I get close to them? Naturally, they will not love me.


    Since I was a child, I lived in my grandmother''s home. Later, I grew up to receive a better education in the city. They had to take me back, but I had learned to be independent. My grandmother always said that my parents were too busy to take care of me and told me to take care of myself. During my whole childhood and adolescence, my biggest impression was that every time I went back home, I had a desk There is a thick pile of banknotes on it. I can spend and take whatever I want. But between the endless banknotes and the family affection of my parents, I always miss the latter, but I can''t get them for two generations.


    Pushing the door, I thought I would see the indifferent parents. I didn''t want my mother to come over with a surprise. My father came out to greet me with tea and a smile. The way I waved made me feel a little trance.


    It took me a long time to say, "Dad, mom!"

 Chapter 125

    Mother pulled me, very enthusiastic, has been asking me tired on the road, keep looking at my back.


    I know that she was looking at Gu zisong or other men I should have brought, but I let them down again.


    I saw the disappointment on my father''s face, just like the stone falling on the ice in winter, which broke the peace in an instant.


    I was stunned at the door. I didn''t go in or out.


    My mother took my hand, nodded to me and said in a low voice, "he waited for many days and thought you would come together. I heard about your divorce before. I know many things I don''t ask, but we are still worried. If only you could come back, let''s go in and say, "mom made your favorite chicken cake. Let''s go!"


    I nodded, looked at Dad''s serious face, wanted to explain, but did not know how to explain.


    I didn''t investigate what Gu zisong had said to them before. Now they seem to understand my affairs very clearly, but I always avoid them and they don''t ask too much. How much do they know about each other has always become such a big mistake.


    Dad''s care and warmth on the phone also disappeared in an instant and became strange. It made me feel like I came to someone else''s home.


    My mother took me into the kitchen, brought out a bowl of steaming chicken cake from the pot Road, and said in a low voice, "eat it, I know you like it, ah!"


    Mother''s sigh, carrying the number of mother and daughter between the missing feelings of helplessness.


    I think, as a woman, I understand her feelings a little. She doesn''t want to be a mother, and even repels her children. But my sudden visit interrupted all her fantasies and comforts, and even affected her promotion opportunities at that time. But my arrival is not what I want. If I have the right to choose, I would rather not be born or choose another family, at least I can Get the warmth of the family.


    Like now, we are always so strange. She didn''t think I was her child, and I didn''t think she was my mother.


    I don''t even know what she likes to eat or do.


    We know each other''s existence, because of the blood relationship, there is an inseparable kinship between each other, involving each other, caring, caring, but it is also polite.


    I am powerless to take a deep breath, the taste of chicken cake has changed, bitter, hard to swallow.


    My mother suddenly said, "sapling, we''ve ignored you for so many years. It''s not that we don''t love you. We''re all paying attention to your affairs, but sometimes what we hear is different from the facts. We''ll also worry. If we don''t ask you, we''ll think that we don''t care about you. We''re not qualified as parents. After retirement, we''re all learning to get along with you, OK The situation has improved in recent years. Over the years, we are also thinking about whether we have really lost something after a lifetime of work. Only when we turn around can we know that we have been losing only you. Fame and status, we do not care, but like to work, everyone is a workaholic, who thought, our closest people ignored? Ah, sapling, we don''t want to ask more about your marriage. You can deal with it as long as you''re OK, you know? "


    My mother stroked my broken hair in front of my forehead, and her eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    My heart was pinched for a moment, the blood flow was smooth, tears also flow down.


    Dad came over and handed me a thick bag. He sat beside me. He didn''t look up at me, but his brows were twisted.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen them. In the past, the person who always liked to wear work clothes like a puppet in the window also had an expression. He was full of worry and helplessness. After a while, he said, "I know that you have a company and you are the president of an immediate listed company. Our parents haven''t helped you all the time, and I know that you don''t want us to help you Hand, what parents can do is left to whom, is not it for you? Here is the house property certificate of our house, which has been notarized. As a fixed asset inherited to you, what about the money? The inheritance tax abroad is very heavy. It''s not cost-effective for us to calculate it. So we use the charitable fund to transfer all the inheritance to your name. In this way, even if the company goes bankrupt, you still have a bite to eat. "


    I trembled with excitement. I never felt the impulse to hold them like today.


    "Dad, mom!" I choked.


    My mother gently stroked my hair and said, "I know you''re strong, just like women, but it''s not easy to do what we like. It''s our fault to ignore you. I don''t know if it''s too late to make up for our fault now. If you want to blame us, we all suffer."


    Tears surge, I rushed into my mother''s arms crying.


    If I can''t go well in this life, I think at least I get the family warmth I long for in another life which is also hard to go.


    If I don''t get enough love in my future, my life is doomed.


    In the evening, I slept with my mother for the first time, just like my grandmother did to me when I was a child, talking face to face with me. I don''t know when her voice began to grow old. In the quiet night, she filled my empty heart endlessly.The next day, my father took out the bird cage and pulled me out for exercise. I specially put on the sportswear prepared by my mother and stepped on the inappropriate but beautiful sports shoes she bought for me.


    On the way, dad was familiar with greeting his neighbors in English, French and simple Japanese. Sometimes I stop and introduce myself. I look at each other in surprise and know that my father is praising me.


    I laugh and wink at my father. He smiles kindly and nods to me. In English I can understand, he says to the old man, "my daughter is my pride."


    I couldn''t close my mouth with a smile.


    I don''t know if the parents all over the world are longing for their children to become dragon and Phoenix. My parents should be the same, but they are educating me in another way. It is they who give me the courage and determination to be competitive, so that I can walk on tenaciously no matter how difficult things I encounter.


    At the corner of the park, my father hung the bird cage on the branch, pointed to the pavilion in the distance and told me, "that man is an old friend. I''ll introduce him to you. When you go back, you can go to him when you have difficulties. It''s OK."


    I was shocked.


    My father laughed and said, "before, I didn''t want you to use my contacts, but you were not close to me. I don''t know how to contact you. I''m afraid you hate me when I talk too much. I don''t have the heart to think you are my daughter, so I''ll bear it. Ha ha, you don''t have many opportunities to come here. I''m not in China, and there are not many places to help you. Anyway, I''ll introduce an old acquaintance to you, You will go a wider way in the future. Before you went to work, you didn''t use many contacts, but now it''s different. You have your own company, so you have to use these contacts to do more business. Business depends on contacts. Let''s go. The old man still owes me 300 yuan. Last time he broke the bill with tea, I''ll give you a business now. "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Dad had already walked over and said hello with a big laugh. He patted the bald old man on the back and said, "Lao Zhang, I haven''t seen you for several days. I thought you were going back to China to make money."


    The old man turned around and laughed. With a kind face, he pointed to my father''s nose and said, "you, remember the money I spent on tea last time, stingy! You know you''re a banker. You don''t have to worry about it, do you? Yes, yes. I''ll come back now. Will you go? I know the teahouse over there is not bad. The tea is authentic. "


    My father shook his head, a face of embarrassment, smoothed his chin, "hum, this time a cup of tea but can''t solve."


    That old Zhang Oh, along with my father''s eyes to see behind me, smile, a clear nod, "well, this cup of tea is a tumble, what do you want? I''ll give it to you. Is that your daughter? Tut, that''s good. The business is done. Can you make an appointment with my son? "


    Dad immediately got serious, shook his head and said, "what''s the idea? You should give me business, and I''m going to take my daughter? Is your abacus made of gold? I''ll go home to watch TV with my daughter instead of tea. "


    Lao Zhang laughed, took my father''s hand, and insisted, "OK, OK, let''s go now, now, ha ha, let''s go. It''s business. Let''s sit down and talk about it. But to be honest, my son is not young, and your daughter is about the same age. It''s time to look, isn''t it?"


    Last night, my mother told my father that she secretly asked someone to inquire about Gu zisong and me. She didn''t know much about Gu zisong. However, it seemed to my father that I was very sad and heartbroken to know that Gu zisong was studying engagement now. For the time being, I certainly couldn''t get out of the sadness of divorce, so it was a good choice to find someone to enlighten me immediately But my father still said, "what do we do with children''s affairs? We''ll talk about business today."


    Lao Zhang looked at me, laughed and took my father to go first.


    I followed him. I just called my uncle. There was no more words between us. Lao Zhang was a very talkative man. Different from my father, he was humorous and sometimes mischievous. He deliberately annoyed my father. My father just frowned and didn''t say a word. He replied coldly, "fart!"


    I covered my mouth and laughed. Lao Zhang also laughed loudly, laughing and laughing all the way.


    When he arrived at the teahouse, Lao Zhang''s topic changed. He looked at me and asked me about my business. I said that I had just acquired the company, and then he said the name of the company. He was stunned. Then he reached out to shake hands with me. With a look of admiration, he raised his thumb and said to me, "I didn''t expect that, you Boy, I''ve heard about that company for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to do it. Anyway, you''ve already done it and passed the most difficult period. It''s easy to do after that. Well, I think I have a good business to do for you, but the project is a little big. I''m worried that you''ll just go to this chair and do this big project I can''t eat anything, but it doesn''t matter. I can find someone to help you. What do you think of my son? "

 Chapter 126

    I was stunned for a moment, and I burst out laughing.


    My father snorted, and the teacup fell on the table. He said, "there''s so much bullshit. I don''t think much about it. My daughter is very powerful. She doesn''t need any help."


    Lao Zhang laughed and then said, "I''m not very much in China. In fact, I can''t say much about many things. But I can decide this project for you. But it''s really big. You can''t afford it. My son has enough experience and can help you, right? As for other things It''s up to you, hehe. "


    Lao Zhang took a sip of tea and laughed treacherously.


    Businessmen, no matter what they do, they bring with them enough benefits, but the benefits are a little special.


    I just walked out of a marriage that was not a marriage, and then I contacted someone I didn''t know in a strange way. I really couldn''t accept it.


    But this business is very important to me. I can''t do it without it. My company will get better quickly and the operation will be very easy in the future. Even if it doesn''t work well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have so much debt and I don''t care about it.


    I gently out of breath, laughing, "Uncle Zhang, that''s not as good as your son''s phone to me?"


    Lao Zhang laughed with appreciation on his face. "Good girl, I know what is a trade-off. Ha ha, I like it! As a businessman, it''s the stubborn old man you don''t understand that we have a common topic. Ha ha, but after all, if you are my daughter-in-law, I really like it. Ha ha, Lao Lou, your daughter is much better than you, hum! "


    My father is not angry, but more happy, a nod, a long time to say, "no matter how good is my daughter, not your daughter."


    Lao Zhang snorted, "they all say that the son is good. I think it''s better for the daughter. Well, if you don''t say that, it''s settled. When you get back to contact yourself, there will be many topics among young people."


    I laughed, nodded and said, "yes, a lot of topics."


    There are so many topics. I can''t imagine them. I''m disgusted with them, because I know this person very well.


    The moment I got the phone, I thought I was wrong.


    I asked my father after several times of confirmation, "Dad, it''s obviously Uncle Zhang. Why is his son''s surname Xiao?"


    My father said, "well, his surname is Xiao. My name is Lao Zhang because of his two names. Lao Zhang is his mother''s surname. He is usually called Lao Zhang, and his surname is Qin."


    I gave a belch and nearly passed away. People say the world is small, but now I find it is really small. Xiao Song, we have met again in such a way. Before I came here, I thought that except for the connection with Jiang Lin, Xiao Song and I knew each other at most. We didn''t have many interests. I haven''t calmed down about what he threatened. Now we have been brought together again because of this accident. The world is really small.


    I was thinking, if Xiao Song''s father knew what kind of person he was outside, would he take off the last hair on his head.


    I hold Xiao Song''s phone number, two big at the beginning.


    I know I don''t take the initiative to contact him. His father told him that he would also take the initiative to contact me afterwards, but do we really want to cooperate? How to cooperate, how to cooperate?


    Xiao Song said before that he would give me a project. I didn''t want it, but now it''s good. Through his father''s relationship, he got involved again. It''s like saying that I threw a piece of candy to my mouth, and it fell on the cesspit. Then my family didn''t know about it. They picked it up as a treasure and gave it to me. I felt uncomfortable whether I would take it or not.


    I take a deep breath. My head is buzzing.


    At this moment, my mother sat down and handed me a newspaper.


    My heart pulled the old high, very painful, a burst of pain, tears also want to gush out.


    My mother said, "I didn''t expect to be engaged so soon. It''s not bad. Hey, rich people are heartless when they do things. Don''t think about it any more. That person is not worth it, you know? Divorce is also a good thing, now you work hard, mom and dad support you. I don''t think it''s suitable for you to be with him at the beginning. We are an ordinary family. Although we used to be a president in China, we all retired, and we haven''t gone back for so many years. Our family is not rich. Your father works like that. He is methodical and doesn''t know how to take advantage. Naturally, he doesn''t have any extra income. So, does he deserve to take care of his family It''s on. Ah, daughter, don''t think about it, do you know? "


    I didn''t think much about it, but my brain kept running. From our acquaintance in high school to the divorce, everything seemed like a rope around my neck, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    I know the truth, but I can''t control the pain.


    I admit that this love is more profound than what I know.


    But after all, it''s over.


    I can''t face it.


    "Girl, don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing that you''re divorced and you don''t have any entanglement. Now work hard and tell your family what you need, you know?" My mother patted me on the arm and frowned.


    I nodded, gently inhaled, silent for a while before saying, "OK, I know, mom."At night, I can''t sleep well and I don''t have a fever any more, but I still feel bad all over. I have been dreaming about the past all night. It''s like a pair of hands holding my neck. It hurts all over me.


    The next morning, not surprisingly, I had a fever of 39 degrees four.


    Mom and dad urgently called the doctor to the home, the doctor has been shaking his head, unable to determine the cause of my disease, finally, my father personally drove me to the hospital.


    One afternoon, I was talking nonsense, and my brain was very confused. My eyes were barely opened when I had a high fever. I saw my mother''s worried eyes looking at me. I wanted to tell them not to worry, but I found that I could not even speak.


    In the middle of the night, there were many people around me. I felt familiar with them. I reached out to touch them, but I couldn''t touch them. But I could feel that there was a person sitting beside me. I didn''t really see them in the dark. I was quite sure that they were the people I knew.


    At dawn, my high fever finally got better. My mother and father came to deliver food to me. They were worried and smiling. My mother fed me rice porridge. My father told me, "Xiao Song has come. I heard that he is passing by here. Knowing that you are ill, he decided to stay for a day. Later, people will come."


    I was stunned for a while before nodding, no emotion, just looking at the mother sitting around, weak.


    Every time I had a severe fever, I felt like I had to live a new life.


    The original plan to go back today has also completely collapsed.


    In the evening, Uncle Zhang and Xiao song came.


    When Xiao Song appeared wearing the clothes of the brand Gu zisong liked to wear, I was a bit in a trance and almost regarded him as Gu zisong.


    he had no perfume on his body. He seemed to have deliberately smoked heavily. The smell was so great that he had more masculine smell. He still laughs innocuously, puts the fruit basket into the water, sits down, looks at me first, and then slowly asks me, "are you better?"


    Several elders looked at us smilingly, as if they were appreciating a very strange painting. There were strange expressions in their eyes, as if we were animals doing something difficult to describe. As long as the activities between us were finished, they could hold the cute animals.


    I''m hairy when I''m seen, and I''ve never felt so sad to be paid so much attention by my parents.


    Xiao Song was very comfortable, smiling and familiar. He narrowed his eyes and continued, "I heard that you are ill, so I came here to have a look. Is it hard to have a fever? Ha ha


    Hehe, hehe, you are paralyzed.


    I glared at him, but he laughed and asked me vaguely, "it''s hard for you to look at what I want to say, or I''ll go back with you, and it''s convenient to take care of you after you go back. It''s time to go to work. You should be busy when you come here for this long holiday. I just have a lot of time here. I''ll give you a hand. "


    I wipe. Are we familiar?


    My silent frown, Xiao Song, is he intentional or intentional?


    He was still smiling gently, knowing how much I disliked him and didn''t care.


    This man has been plotting against me. Is it not enough to have Jiang Lin? He threatened me before I came here. Now he starts to torture me when he seizes the opportunity, right? I know I can''t refuse, so I''m unscrupulous.


    I pushed him away, turned to his father and said, "Uncle Zhang, I''m suffering a lot now. I don''t have a good temper. Don''t blame me. I''ve had a high fever for a long time. It''s estimated that I''ll burn my head out, so don''t mind what I say later." With that, I looked at Xiao Song and frowned hard to warn him.


    He has a lot of things in my hands. Now he dares to block me up here. Don''t you worry about me shaking out his bad things?


    He continued to smile kindly, like a fool.


    I laughed and said to his father, "Uncle Zhang, I heard that a very famous boss in China, also surnamed Xiao, is that you? It''s just that the age is not right, but the business is almost the same. I''ve heard that Xiao always likes men. There''s a lot of tidbits outside. He wanted to get involved in the family business before. Do you know that man? If not, you can find a chance to clarify it. This matter has spread all over the country, and it really has a bad impact. "


    Uncle Zhang''s face changed greatly and gave Xiao Song an eye knife.


    It seems that Uncle Zhang knows Xiao Song''s bad history, but as Lao Tzu, he can''t help his son, but in the traditional idea, he still wants to make his son normal, find a woman, have a child, inherit the family and take over the business of Xiao family.


    But as a rich businessman, conscience comes after interests. That is to say, he knows that it is a wrong decision to ask me to marry his son, but he still wants to ask his son to find a woman to live with, even if that woman is his old acquaintance for many years.


    Business man, it''s disgusting.


    I laughed and continued, "Uncle Zhang, do you understand?"


    He laughed, nodded, changed the subject and asked me, "it''s better to ask him to help you in business. It''s good for you, then I''ll go back first. You young people talk first. We old people have our own activities. Ha ha, let''s go, Lao Lou. Let''s play chess. "Mom should have seen something, dad is also more understanding, standing still, the atmosphere is strange.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    We look at it at the same time.


    My heart beat.


    Gu zisong stood at the door in a stiff suit, carrying a beautiful flower basket in his hand, followed by Xiao Zhang holding fruit.


    Atmosphere, more weird!

 Chapter 127

    One is my ex husband, the other is my boyfriend, a big family, this


    Cough. I cough.


    My mother''s eyes are poisonous. Look at me, look at Gu zisong, and finally look at Xiao Song. She should be considering who is more suitable, but now the problem is that Gu zisong is engaged.


    Ah? No, he''s engaged today. Why did he come here. Besides, how did he know I was in this hospital?


    She was silent, and her mother said, "today is really busy. My daughter has a lot of friends, that Since we''ve all come, how about having a light meal together? Old building, you go back to cook. "


    My father was stunned for a moment, still nodded.


    I know that my father can cook, but I don''t know if he can eat.


    I frowned at them, my mother''s face was not very good, my father was even more ugly, and Uncle Zhang was even more unhappy. Only two men were in a good mood.


    Xiao Song said, "President Gu can still come to see my pupil today. It''s really a shame."


    Oh


    I almost spit out. What did Xiao Song say? When did I become his pupil?


    I opened my mouth to talk. Gu zisong walked in with a smile and asked Xiao Zhang to put down his things and wait at the door. He came in by himself. He thought he was a family member. He said hello to Uncle Zhang first and then said, "Mom and Dad, I''m late. I''m sorry for the delay."


    Lying trough, I think, today I must really dream, nightmare, I twisted my thigh, very painful, but I still believe that now is a nightmare.


    Gu zisong divorced me. Today is the day of engagement. Now he comes here to see me and calls my parents my parents. Is he crazy?


    My father looks so ugly that he seems to have been held down by his neck and stuck his neck to watch him silent.


    Instead, her mother calmed down and asked Gu zisong, "your name is strange. What''s the relationship between you and my saplings?"


    My mother used to be a well-known person who didn''t give people face. When she was in the company, she was a teacher who liked to lecture people. All her subordinates were afraid of her, and her face became cold, which was even more frightening. After a while, she looked at Xiao Song and Uncle Zhang sitting there, and finally looked at me and said, "sapling, you are sick now. It''s not convenient for you to talk about some things When you are well, your friend''s mother can''t take care of you. But if you can bring anyone back to call me mother, my mother won''t let you. My mother only admits one son-in-law. As for who that son-in-law is, you have to decide for yourself. Do you understand? "


    My father also said, "I''m old and old. I don''t speak in a proper way. Gu zisong, you and my saplings are things of the past. From the beginning to the end, we haven''t seen you come to see us. We didn''t know about it until the saplings came back after divorce. Now that you are engaged, we call us parents. It''s really unacceptable. Now the sapling is sick. We don''t want her to be unable to rest because of this. You''d better go back first. "


    My father is trying to restrain himself. He doesn''t want to make Gu zisong ugly, but he is also angry. I really don''t know how Gu zisong communicated with my parents before. Now my father''s mood is very different from Gu zisong''s performance before.


    I have seen Gu zisong''s ability to be cheeky. When he listened to my father''s words, he just laughed and said, "Dad, I know I did it wrong. What I did before was really wrong. I I''m here to apologize to Tong Tong. Besides, we''re not divorced. She only signed a divorce agreement, but I didn''t sign it. We''re still husband and wife. "


    I almost forgot this. We haven''t gone through the divorce procedure yet. How did he get engaged to Lu Susu?


    I frowned, trying to explain.


    Mother said, "it''s your young people''s business. Whether we divorce or not, we sapling will not live with a person who is always on the move. For the sake of my daughter, it''s better for Mr. Gu to leave early."


    Gu zisong smiles, but the expression on his face is obviously hard. He still says faintly, "I, I know, I''ll go back, but I''m here to see my wife. Mom, my relationship with Tong Tong is a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to you. I know that when the saplings are gone, I often have nightmares and fever. I came here last night. I left when I saw her better. I came here when today''s business is over. "


    Is it over today? What is it? Is it about his engagement or something?


    I smile, said to him, "Gu zisong, you are so busy, don''t bother to come to see me, you''d better go back, OK?"


    He was stunned and looked at me, but he still laughed.


    Xiao Song also laughed and asked Gu zisong, "is the engagement over? You''re engaged before you get divorced, aren''t you? In addition, Tong Tong has signed for divorce, and divorce is a matter of time. If you don''t sign, we Tong Tong can go through legal channels. Isn''t it good for you to harass us? "


    Gu zisong looked at me, took a deep breath, and then looked at my parents. After a moment of silence, he said, "Mom and Dad, we didn''t inform you about our marriage. It''s my fault. Later, I contacted you and told you about the situation. At that time, you also said that you would not interfere with us. I promised that we would take care of Tong. During this period, we had conflicts, and I couldn''t reach them It''s also my responsibility to explain clearly, but no matter what the reason, we are still husband and wife, and I won''t do anything sorry for Tong Tong before divorce. As for engagement It''s a fake. It''s just a press release. What it says may not be true. Besides, I don''t agree to divorce. "When he finished, his face relaxed a lot. He breathed, looked at me and asked me, "Tong Tong, what do you want to know and what do you misunderstand? I can explain it to you now. I said, "you are my wife. You think it''s a fake marriage, but I don''t think it''s a fake marriage. Since it''s not a fake marriage, we are still husband and wife."


    I was stunned.


    No matter how many questions I have in my heart, I can''t say why at this time.


    Lu Susu, Gu zisong, I, Jiang Lin, all the people in this circle seem to have formed a circle, which is hard for each other.


    I couldn''t breathe out. This was the ridiculous thing I did when I was drunk that day. Now it''s also because of my confusion and compromise. No matter it''s misunderstanding or sincerity, we have already done this step. Escape is not the way.


    I said, "parents, Uncle Zhang, you go back first. I want to talk to Gu zisong about it alone."


    Xiao Song asked me with a smile, "what about me? I think it''s necessary for me to stay and take care of you? "


    I frown hard, but I don''t answer. Xiao Song can die if he doesn''t make trouble. If not for the elders, I''ll scratch his face now.


    Gu zisong said to Xiao Song, "you are an outsider. You can go."


    Xiao Song chuckled and didn''t leave. He just said, "I''m Tong Tong''s ready boyfriend now. I''m not an outsider."


    Cheeky is really more and more fierce. Under the stalemate, I said, "Mr. Xiao, the joke is not made at this time. We have something to discuss. You go back first, mom and dad. You take good care of Xiao Song and Uncle Zhang for me. I''ll go back after the end of things here."


    My parents knew me well and knew that they couldn''t get involved in this matter, so they had to compromise under my insistence.


    Mother said, "well, we''ll wait for you at home, Lao Lou. Let''s go home and cook. What does Xiao like to eat? We''ll buy it and make it ourselves."


    Uncle Zhang laughs and goes to the door first. Then he says to Xiao Song, "don''t you want to go back to China to do some busy things? Just go after dinner. It''s better for you to handle some things yourself, eh?"


    What Uncle Zhang said is that Xiao Song likes men. He knows the purpose of his son''s shameless face. He also knows that I haven''t got a divorce yet. Things are complicated and I can''t shake. He wants to ask his son to go first. He stays behind. But Xiao song says, "I have plenty of time. I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''m going to wait for Tong Tong to finish. Uncle and aunt, let''s go together Go home first, and I''ll make the meal. "


    Gu zisong turned to smile and closed the door. Then he put down the flowers in his hand and came to sit on the seat where Xiao Song was sitting just now. He looked at me solemnly.


    I didn''t speak. I just didn''t know what to say. It seems that there are not too many common topics between us.


    Misunderstanding or not, the distance between each other is so far, no matter how close.


    He said, "I''ve been looking for you since the accident that day. Later I learned that you were ill. I went to see you. You were still sleeping. Xiao Zhang said that you had a fever all the time. I was worried about you, but the company''s affairs were too bad. You know that my uncle was looking at my seat. I can''t relax. I went to see you at night and came back to the company during the day. I was busy and didn''t touch the ground. I wanted to give it to you at that time When I called you and wanted to send you a message, I didn''t know what to say. I knew you were angry. I wanted to make it clear to you face to face. Later, I learned that you had an accident. I couldn''t come back abroad at that time. I had to be at the family meeting, but I came back in the evening. I left at ease when I knew you were OK. I didn''t know you were here until I was finished. As for engagement It''s a fake. "


    Simply finish, he frowned at me, tightly pursed his lips, as if waiting for my answer.


    But I didn''t touch it at all.


    What I want is not an explanation, but real treatment.


    If it''s really husband and wife, what''s the misunderstanding between us?


    What''s more, he won''t cheat on Su Su''s landing. Does it mean that he is good to me because he has moved his heart to me? Or did my confession soften his heart?


    There are too many problems. It''s too tired to catch up. I''m exhausted now. He came to see me before the operation in China. I think I''ll be moved. I''ll listen to his explanation and continue to stick to it. Is marriage true or false? But now I''m not so determined to continue with it.


    That''s what I do. Once I decide, I will never go back.


    I said, "Gu zisong, we are a fake couple. What can you say that can change? We are divorced. It''s your problem whether you sign or not. The time of marriage is ridiculous, from the beginning, and now your apology is even more ridiculous, you know? As for who you are engaged to, whether you are, and when It has nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 128

    He Feng eye looked at me, the look inside changed from firm to light sadness, some pain, with a phone call in, his eyes calm down.


    He answered the phone and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    I couldn''t hear what was said there. I only saw his brows wring up. After a while, he nodded and said, "I know. I can''t go back for the time being. You can deal with it OK, I know, I know. I''ll go there and say that you just need to deal with things here. Tell the other party that it has nothing to do with me, that''s all


    Hang up the phone, he whispered breath, followed by said, "this matter blame me..."


    I counted. He said that more than three times.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s useless. I''m sorry.


    I said, "Gu zisong, your business has nothing to do with me. I won''t accept an apology because there''s no need to apologize. How do you want to deal with it is your business, understand? I just want to say, I want a divorce, as long as you sign, we will go through the divorce procedures immediately. "


    He shook his head. "I''ll take care of it. It''s just a matter of time. You can''t forgive me, but I''ll make it up. The engagement is a fake. I just want to ask my family to relax for a while. Otherwise, I''m forced too hard here. The company is very dangerous. I don''t want to be cheated by outsiders. I''ll come back to pick you up after I handle it. "


    I didn''t speak, just helpless to see him, do not want to speak, with him I did not have too many topics.


    I don''t know what this feeling is, hate or boredom? It seems that it''s not, but I don''t want to continue to entangle, who he loves, who he likes, don''t have anything to do with me, I just want to do a good job in my company, when it''s OK, torture Jiang Lin, and then continue to look for Shang yunyun, then my life will be good, I regret, I have done wrong things, all in the past, life only this time, I don''t want to waste any more.


    Gu zisong didn''t leave. This evening he stayed to take care of me. My mother asked me if I was not well and said that I would come to deliver food to me. I didn''t agree. I just wanted to give Gu zisong and me a chance to get along quietly.


    For him, I am not willing to, but we are adults, so old age, there is not so much affectation between each other, good is good, bad is bad, that''s all.


    My opinion has been expressed. We will forget each other in the world from now on. That''s it!


    He doesn''t want to leave. I can''t rush. He can do whatever he likes. I just want to sleep.


    But who would have thought that I couldn''t sleep at night.


    He turned off the light, wrapped up his clothes and leaned against the door. I was lying on the bed looking at him, looking at him in the weak light. His face was very tired, as if he hadn''t seen anyone for a few days, and he had lost a lot of weight. He looked very tired.


    I asked him, "Gu zisong, what are you insisting on?"


    He didn''t answer. There was only endless silence in the room. I didn''t ask. Many questions were asked without asking. Knowing that would not change anything. Why should I live so seriously.


    In my last life, I lived very seriously. Everything had to be more serious. But in the end, I found that I was very tired and I didn''t know what Jiang Lin really cared about. That''s why I hated him so much. Born again, I realized my problems and began to change. I don''t want to live so seriously. I just want to go with my heart. The career and family that I care about are gradually moving towards a better future. I thought life was just like this. Now I find that things didn''t develop as I expected. Really It''s strange.


    I gently take a breath, helpless turn over, intend to continue to sleep.


    Tell him to leave tomorrow. I want to stay here for a few days and go back. I''ve already asked my assistant to deal with it. For the moment, I don''t want to face Gu zisong.


    No, Gu zisong said at this time, "I''m sticking to what I think is right."


    My body trembled and my heart began to ache.


    After a moment''s silence, there came a symmetrical breath from him. He should have fallen asleep.


    The next morning, he told me to get up. He said that my mother had brought me rice porridge and told me to eat and go home.


    I sat up in a daze and saw that it was getting late. I immediately washed up and ate. Only after I finished eating did I remember that he didn''t eat. But I still insisted, "go back early. I don''t need you here."


    But he said, "I''ve told you all my things. I don''t need to rush back. Let''s talk about it at home."


    He insisted on staying, and I couldn''t drive any more, so I had to take his car home.


    No, Xiao Song is also here.


    Xiao Song is making things in the kitchen. The fragrance wafts out. The laughter of his parents comes from the living room. It seems that the atmosphere is very harmonious. I wonder at this strange scene.


    My mother looked back at Gu zisong and me. The smile on her face had not been put down. She said with a smile, "are you back? Why don''t you call your father to pick you up? Come in, give me something and get ready to wash your hands and eat. Xiao cooked a lot of dishes. "


    With that, my mother came over and took the bag in my hand. Regardless of Gu zisong, she took me inside.


    My father is a man of good face. Gu zisong is here. He doesn''t know how to rush people. He just frowns at him and says, "come in, let''s have a drink."Gu zisong nodded, put down his things, turned around, changed his shoes at the door, rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    My mother pulled me into the room, sighed first, and then said, "I asked your father about the situation in China. It''s strange to hear about the engagement. The news is overwhelming, but there are no positive photos. The wedding photos are PS, but there is no news about you. We are very satisfied with this. At least he has protected you. However, I heard that the marriage was a union, and the other party didn''t agree with it. Gu was very satisfied with it, but I really don''t know whether it was engaged or not. Maybe what Gu zisong said is true. The rich are so strange. Marriage can be used to do business. Just like people in the entertainment industry, they always like to hype about some things. Any marriage or divorce can be used to hype money. Hey It''s not that we don''t deserve to take care of our family. We don''t want you to be aggrieved in the past. Although it''s all modern marriage now, young people buy their own houses and live on their own, the old idea is still there. When they have children, they don''t all want to have a man''s surname, and they also want to have a son. I feel nervous for you when I think of this. Tong Tong, I really can''t. let''s get divorced earlier. "


    I know that my mother is optimistic about Gu zisong. In the past, she always thought Gu zisong was very good. He often sent me after school, and he took care of me when I was sick. But my mother always said that children from rich families could not contact more.


    Gu zisong is good, I''m good, but if we get together, it''s not good.


    The reason is that his family is too rich.


    I can''t help but sad smile, money, I really don''t have it.


    Even if there is, I don''t want to be too close to that man because of the money. I''m so tired.


    A Lu Su Su, who hasn''t shown up, has put me out of breath. I really I don''t have the strength to argue.


    I said, "Mom, I''ll get a divorce. Please let it go. I''ve told him that we''ll deal with it when we get back."


    My mother sighed and felt heartache. She gently rubbed my hair and then said, "yesterday I told your father about these things. Alas, we care too little about you. We know that you can''t make decisions about some things, but we don''t know who to tell. After a long time, you have formed the habit of dealing with things by yourself, but you are still young after all, and you can''t see through a lot of things by yourself. Tong Tong, my mother is the best example. It''s not that I don''t like you. It''s too accidental that I neglect you so much. But my mother still wants to tell you that women don''t have the most marriage and family. As long as you want to and like them, pursue them. Your value is bigger. You can do your own business and be a single rich woman. You don''t have to cater to the taste of the public to meet a man Get married, be a woman in a family, and become an object of attachment. Do you understand? "


    I''m a little excited. I''ve had these ideas for a long time, but I didn''t understand them in my last life, and I''ve never done them. When I''m reborn in my life, I''m thinking about whether I''ll never marry or live with a fixed man. I don''t like the feeling of being bound. I can''t stand being betrayed or hurt. Even if I''m lonely all my life, I want to live by myself.


    I took a deep breath and rubbed my misty eyes. "Mom, I know how to do it. Thank you."


    She was still worried and wanted to say something. There was a roar from her father outside.


    He should be scolding Gu zisong, "what are you looking after your family, treating my daughter like this? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few stinky money. If you want to take care of your family, I just need a few words. What is Gu zisong that can hurt my daughter? I have such a big pupil. I''m not willing to say a heavy word. How can I be accepted by you when I get here? "


    Listen, my dad is drunk.


    My father has always been a good drinker, but he can''t get drunk. With the strength of alcohol, he can''t control his emotions.


    "I tell you, go back and tell Gu Songhai to be honest with me. Don''t investigate our family. If you want to know, come directly to me and don''t embarrass my daughter. My pupil is the best girl in the world."


    I seem to be as excited as my father after drinking. I never know that I am such an outstanding person in my father''s eyes. In the past, his indifference to me is not indifference, but the result of his silent support. No matter where I am or where I go, he will support me, give me money and give me spiritual support. This has exercised my self-improvement. No matter what I do, I always feel lonely It''s tough.


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word. Instead, Xiao Song said, "uncle, Tong Tong and he are falsely married. Now that they are divorced, why are you so angry?"


    My father hummed and didn''t want to buy Xiao Song''s face. "What are you again? Don''t think I don''t know your stink. I know what you''ve done in China. If you don''t give my daughter any advice, you can do business if you want to. We''ve never relied on anyone in our house. In fact, we can''t do it. I used my previous relationship to move my daughter''s company to foreign countries. What''s your business We don''t see it anymore. Go back to tell you that disheartened Lao Zhang, tell him to take a long-term view for me. I''ve given enough face, which doesn''t mean our Lou family is easy to bully. Today, I''ll put my words here. Who will plot against my daughter and want to bully her, step on my head first, and those who want to continue to do some evil things will come over and give me a try? "

 Chapter 129

    Dad is really drunk. I''ve never seen such a steady person say that.


    When I came out with my mother, I saw that my father''s face was red, his neck was red, and he had drunk three bottles of red wine in front of me.


    Gu zisong had several empty wine bottles in front of him, but Xiao Song didn''t drink them.


    Xiao Songsheng handed a bowl of rice to my father. My father reached for it and put it down. He continued, "my daughter is suffering. We haven''t taken good care of her all the time. It''s going to be a good life, but you''re so good that you can''t see my daughter, OK? "


    I gently breathed, Dad''s words like a hammer, hard hit in my heart, very painful, but also very helpless.


    Maybe I understand him. In my last life, it was not that they didn''t care about me, but that they cared too much about me and were disappointed with me. It''s also my small complaints that make our relationship not particularly close. Later, when something happened, I deliberately concealed it. After I was with Jiang Lin, they didn''t ask me about my affairs any more. In fact, they didn''t want to take care of it, they knew they couldn''t.


    Originally, they thought that I was the one who could live a good life, but who would have thought that I was so bad at last. I was entangled with Jiang Lin, and the living people were not like people and ghosts.


    If it wasn''t for this life, I would have changed my way of life, left Jianglin and took the initiative to ease the relationship with my parents. I still don''t know that my parents are very kind to me and the best people in the world.


    I walked over and sat next to my father. I saw Gu zisong sitting opposite me.


    He frowned at me with a nervous look on his face.


    As a husband, a fake husband, in fact, he has done enough. I won''t complain about him. From the beginning to the end, I should be the one who is wrong with everything between us. It''s because I didn''t handle a normal relationship well that I have come to today''s deadlock.


    I patted my dad''s hand. "Dad, I''ll decide my business, OK? I can''t deal with it. I''ll come back to you for help, OK? Don''t worry, your daughter, I won''t have a bad life. I''m sure I''ll have a very happy family, OK


    Dad didn''t speak, hummed, raised his hand and wanted to speak.


    Mom came to dad and said something. Dad took a deep breath and left. They went upstairs together. There were only three of us downstairs.


    Gu zisong drank the wine fiercely, put down the glass, looked down at the table and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know why he is so sad, can''t let me go, or can''t let this ridiculous marriage lead to unable to protect the people he loves?


    Keep this question in mind, I don''t want to ask more.


    I said, "Gu zisong, we shouldn''t have got married. I''m ridiculous. After I got married, I said I wanted a divorce. You didn''t agree. The one-year deadline hasn''t arrived, but there are many problems. We should know how to stop loss in time."


    I pick eyebrow to see him, he still frown silent, lift the wine bottle, shake, and then full, drink up, put down the glass and look up at me.


    His eyes were red, his brows heavy, his face full of pain.


    I didn''t want to ask more, and I didn''t want to do more entanglement. For the last time, I said, "let''s get divorced when we go back."


    Back to the room, there is still a conversation between Gu zisong and Xiao Song.


    Xiao Song said, "how are you going to do this?"


    Gu zisong said for a long time, "Tong Tong is my wife."


    Xiao Song chuckled, full of sarcasm, "do you think you are competent? You are so busy that you can''t protect yourself. Have you dealt with your family''s affairs? It''s better to let go of the pupil first. It''s not suitable for you. "


    Gu zisong laughed and asked him, "what''s the relationship between our husband and wife''s affairs and you? You can''t interfere in any time."


    Xiao Song did not think so. "Nature has something to do with me, because our parents are making us up. Now she is the woman I am pursuing."


    I had no choice but to shake my head and laugh in the room. Xiao song really didn''t know how shameful he was. Before he cleaned his ass, he came to interfere in my business?


    I got up and went out, opened the door and said to Xiao Song, "you go back to play with your Jiang Lin, don''t interfere in my business, and then, Gu zisong, you can go back, we''ll go back to our business, we''ll have a rest."


    Instead of driving them away, I asked them to stay overnight.


    Gu zisong came to know him well, so he went to sleep in the guest room, while Xiao Song was lying on the sofa in the living room.


    In the middle of the night, I still felt a little uncomfortable. I got up to pour some water. In the kitchen, I met Gu zisong, who opened a range hood here to smoke.


    Gu zisong immediately put out his cigarette butt, turned off the range hood, and did not forget to close the kitchen door.


    He looked a little cramped and rubbed his hands to look at me.


    I''m quite natural. What can''t be said between each other? What should and shouldn''t have happened happened. In the end, it''s better for us to be normal.


    I said, "Gu zisong, what are you going to do when you go back?"


    He said, "I''m not going to divorce."


    I didn''t answer. I just told him, "it''s not good for you if we don''t divorce. Is that girl very good?"He shook his head. "I haven''t met you. I don''t know who it is. I heard it''s the daughter of a friend of my father''s who has worked together for many years. I didn''t go to the hotel on the day of engagement. I slept in the hotel until more than nine o''clock."


    I nodded, thinking that he had been here long ago, but didn''t see me. I only came here secretly at night, and I was sad that I would get up so late in the morning, but he


    I hissed with curiosity, "how long did you stay in the hospital at night?"


    He thought for a while before he said, "one night, I won''t go back until you get rid of the fever."


    My heart smothers, some don''t understand looking at him, he is so good to me, in the end is out of what ah, want to protect Lu Su Su, why do you have to pester me? I really don''t know whether he is sincere or fake.


    "Gu zisong, you Why


    He shrugged his shoulders and told firmly, "I will do what I think is worth doing. You can hate me, but I still want to stick to it. I won''t agree to divorce."


    What did he do with my marriage certificate? I asked, "when you had an accident, didn''t you ask Xiao Zhang to give me both the wedding ring and the marriage certificate? At the beginning, you wanted to divorce so much, but why do you regret now?"


    He said, "that''s your misunderstanding. I want you to keep it for yourself. I don''t want no one to protect you after my accident."


    I was shocked and turned to look at him.


    He had a normal face. He didn''t seem to be lying. He touched a cigarette, thought about it and then put it down. He continued, "I expected that my family would make a big deal about my poisoning, so I made preparations in advance. At least You can use this identity to protect yourself at the critical moment, and they won''t embarrass you. Besides, I already know the information you gave me. "


    So he


    With a calm face and a slight frown on his brow, he turned around and walked two circles behind me before he calmed down. After a while, he continued, "I knew this for a long time. My mother told me before she left, but I won''t leave to look after my family. This company not only looks after my family, but also belongs to my mother. I won''t let it belong to my mother."


    Therefore, no matter whether the information is true or not, it will not affect him to fight for fame and fortune in his family.


    This also explains why the caretakers crowd him out so much.


    I''ll take a breath. Gu zisong, Gu zisong, you''re fighting against heaven. The whole family, including his father, is his enemy and enemy, but he can grow up in such an environment. How can he do it?


    "It''s settled. If you have to divorce me, I won''t agree. I just want to sue me. Don''t do it now. I''m already involved in a lawsuit."


    Because of the poisoning, the uncles finally couldn''t bear to fight. The seeds of the evil they had planted before had sprouted and started to fight against him, including his father. The engagement time was coerced by his father. First, he wanted to make him stay at Gu''s home to be his father''s gun target and deal with his white eyed wolf brothers and sisters. Second, he wanted to use this matter to exert pressure on Gu zisong and continue to control him. But how could Gu zisong be controlled like this?


    I suddenly feel a deep sense of powerlessness, full of helplessness. If it was me, I would have given up and wanted nothing. Why come here to fight for those things? I have only one life. I want to protect myself.


    But what''s the effect of the existence of marriage? If he still wants to use me to protect Lu Susu, I''ll shrink back. I cherish my life.


    I said, "I want to..."


    He interrupted, "what do you think? Don''t think about it. The most important thing now is to manage your company well. I''ll take care of you. I''ll take care of my affairs. We''ll continue. It''s as if it didn''t happen. "


    He pinched his brow wearily, full of fatigue. He doesn''t make sense. Once I step into the cage of marriage, I can''t go out, right? It''s terrible!


    I wanted to say something more. He lit another cigarette and said, "let''s go back tomorrow. I''ll be busy for a while when I get home. During this time, we''ll calm down."


    What''s cool? What''s the point of marriage going on?


    I asked him, "Gu zisong, what do you want to do, use me? Yes, you can tell me directly what you use me, and I''ll help you now. "


    He shook his head. "Marriage is not a use. I don''t use you at all. Don''t think about it


    Is this my imagination? Does he really have nothing to do with Lu Susu? That pesters me, he behind with Lu Su Su between how to do, I don''t understand, really don''t understand.


    But this kind of question turns over and over in my stomach, finally still can''t say.


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of. I''m afraid that he''s telling the truth, which I can''t accept, or something else?


    I stared into his eyes for a long time, but I couldn''t say it.


    Silent for a while, he suddenly came over, gently pinch my chin, ambiguous breath rushed over, drunk cheeks flush has not yet retreated.


    I''m a little nervous, "Gu..."


    Kiss, press.


    I was hoodwinked, looking at him very close, as if his strength had been taken away, there was no resistance at all.Gradually, kiss away, I squinted at him, the picture is not clear, in front of him like a fog, hooked my soul.


    He said, "Tong Tong, this is the last time I say I''m sorry. I''ll never do anything sorry to you again. The engagement has been dealt with. It''s just a black dragon. It won''t hurt you at all, and Thank you for helping me, without you, now I have been taken care of. Why should I let go of such a good wife? "


    I look at him eagerly. Gu zisong is changing a little bit in front of me. It seems that someone is burning his outline on my heart with a soldering iron.


    Very painful, unforgettable!

 Chapter 130

    He released me and held my hand like that. The action was as gentle as a piece of warm wadding, very warm.


    I couldn''t help sticking it in his arms, thinking about our gentle appearance, and feeling a kind of inexplicable satisfaction.


    As long as I don''t think of Susu standing behind him, I think it''s all very beautiful, but the fact is always so unforgettable.


    "Go to bed early, tomorrow''s flight. We''ll go back early, and I''ll divorce you when you''ve dealt with it. "


    The divorce incident is not over, and things can only be put on hold for the time being. There are so many things in his company that I think they are in a mess. I don''t want to give him any trouble, and I don''t want to make this matter particularly stiff. After all, we are still husband and wife now. During the existence of husband and wife, we always have to take care of each other.


    The next day when I went out, my mother gave me a bag and told me, "go back and see, mom and dad''s things are all yours. I know you''re wandering outside alone. If you don''t agree, you must take good care of yourself, OK?"


    I nodded tearfully. I didn''t want to be in love with my daughter any more. I picked up the box and got on the car.


    Xiao Song, the driver, said, "I''m with you, so I''ll take the initiative to refund your plane tickets. Now I''ll take my private plane back. We happened to talk about this project on the plane. "


    Xiao Song turned around and gave me a smile. He took another look at Gu zisong beside me. He was speechless.


    On the plane, Xiao Song gave me an agreement and told me, "the above price is set in the market, as for other You can write casually. As long as I don''t lose money, you can earn as much as you like. It''s my gift to you. The condition is, ha ha, keep a secret. "


    Oh, I said something about him before. It''s estimated that his father''s side is not few. After all, this kind of thing is accepted by people in the traditional sense. Old people also want to get married and have children. Even if their son is a murderer, they will find a way to ask their family to have a child. No matter how big the Xiao family''s business is, they also want to have grandchildren.


    I smile, did not refuse, and cheap do not occupy, that is a fool, Xiao Song gave me things, how can I not?


    I immediately nodded and said, "OK, what about the time? Do I write it myself? "


    I see at the bottom of the document, he has already signed and sealed it, so as long as I type the detailed amount and term on this side, the contract is all legally stipulated terms, and there is no mistake.


    He said, "I can''t even do this for five years."


    I laughed, looked at the Agreement three times before and after, and finally said, "let''s go for six years, and give you a chance to get back to the original."


    He said with a smile, "it''s the banker''s daughter. She''s very careful. I''ve barely lost money for six years. Let''s write. I''ve got something in your hands."


    I immediately wrote it and handed it to him. He didn''t read it after he got it. He stuffed it into the bag and looked at me with the wine glass. It was very ambiguous.


    I know what his intention is. The boy is still trying to make up his mind for me, but no matter whether I''m divorced or not, he can''t take advantage of me.


    He said, "Gu zisong, I heard that you belong to your mother..."


    I coughed and tried to interrupt Xiao Song.


    Xiao Song smiles and says nothing more.


    I don''t know where Xiao Song got the news. Few people know about it. He''s really well-informed. Fortunately, he didn''t say what he said. I caught Gu zisong and reminded him not to be excited. I reminded Xiao Song, "don''t make trouble. I''m still husband and wife with him. We were involved in common interests before. If you talk nonsense and have an accident, I won''t let you go."


    I am like an old cow protecting the calf. Xiao Song is a hunter with a knife. If he dares to move, I will kill him.


    Xiao Song smile, a face of helplessness, pick eyebrows at me, "well, I don''t say, but sooner or later you will divorce, sooner or later this matter will be made public, otherwise how do you think I know? As long as it is made public, there will be losses. Instead of that, let''s make an agreement with me now. I''ll give you some advantages to make your losses smaller. "


    I don''t believe that he is so kind-hearted, and this matter involves too many interests. No one will hide far away. How can he still gather together? For the moment, I don''t want to understand his purpose, and I also know that his purpose is not simple.


    But before the matter is made public, we can only deny it for the time being, not at all.


    I said, "whatever you want to do, it''s your business. If you talk nonsense, I''ll deal with you, but if you want to bully us, don''t think about it!" I passed him.


    Xiao Song frowned and laughed, "I didn''t expect that the person who doesn''t want to divorce is actually you."


    Xiao Song looked at me, finished his words, got up and walked away, leaving me with a look of amazement.


    I What did he say just now? Why did he say that just now? What do you mean I don''t want a divorce?


    Gu zisong laughed, hugged me on the shoulder, sent me to his arms, bowed his head, gently kissed my forehead, then took a breath, and said, "he won''t tell. Thank you, wife


    I looked up at him in a dazed way. He was very happy.


    We arrived in Beijing three days later. Xiao Zhang came back early to pick us up at the airport. Before he separated from Xiao Song, he told me that I would bring good news to my company and ask me to go there early tomorrow. I also wanted to go to work early, so he agreed. He thought that I would go home and clean up first. I had to stay in the company for a while, otherwise I would have too many things to do I can''t finish it. I can''t sleep.I''ve never been a president in my previous life. I''m a little excited when I think about it. I''m worried that I can''t do it well, and I''m worried about the huge debts I owe. In this way, I''m full of strength.


    I simply said goodbye to Gu zisong. I left first. When I got home, I found that he came back with me.


    The downstairs is being renovated. They are still busy. When they see me coming back, they just say hello and then they leave. On the contrary, Li Yi is all there. He is calculating the cost of renovation with me. I don''t listen very seriously. I turn around and see Gu zisong standing at the door with his suitcase.


    Li Yi was stunned for a moment, got up with a smile, said hello and left. I poured a glass of water for Gu zisong and told him to sit down. Don''t mention it. I wanted to wash the fruit in the kitchen. He took off his clothes and came in with me.


    I turned and looked at him, some Beckoning.


    It is true that we are all adults, so familiar with each other, good and bad, we all accept, get along day and night, I think that no matter how hard hearted people will have feelings, I said before that I like him, it is not a lie, just do not know, in fact, this like more than I think.


    Gu zisong is very good-looking. He is the kind of person anyone wants to approach. If he doesn''t speak, he is a very handsome man. He is also a rich second generation, and most of them are close to women. But if he speaks, he will lose his popularity.


    Thinking of this, I burst out laughing.


    He Leng for a while, also followed with a smile, asked me, "what do you think, why laugh?"


    I said, "it''s a bit of a contrast when I think of what happened to you when you were at school."


    He squinted at me, followed by a nod, said to me, "before is not more naughty, did a lot of wrong things."


    I seem to have heard him say that he doesn''t regret what he did wrong, but now he regrets it. I asked jokingly, "what is regret? Is it a regret to know me?"


    He shook his head, firmly told me, "it''s really regret, but it''s not regret that I knew you, it''s regret that I didn''t know you earlier. At that time, I was more persistent. Be tough and take Jiang Lin away. Now you and I have already had a baby."


    Baby, I touched my stomach subconsciously. I had a baby in my last life. I knew it the day before I got married. I wanted to tell him that night, but I was poisoned at that time.


    Recalling the past will make me shiver, that fear has long been deeply rooted into my body with the rebirth of this life, how many times in my dream, I don''t know how long this feeling will accompany me.


    Gu zisong said to me, "we''ll have babies. Just wait until I''m busy, OK?"


    I was stunned and turned to look at him.


    Is it true or false that he said this? He gave birth to a baby with me. What about Lu Susu?


    I don''t know if I have too much conspiracy theory. I always think that his words have a strong purpose. Is the child for him and Lu Susu? Lu Susu, the listener, is infertile, and her children are still born with others. Does Gu zisong mind?


    I let out a little breath, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the company. By the way, I''ll see how your work is. I didn''t embarrass you again about the secretary last time, did I?"


    Oh, speaking of the Secretary, I''m a little puzzled. Before, he sent me a text message to threaten me, but later there was no shadow. I looked at him with an eyebrow. I couldn''t help thinking that Gu zisong had said that he would arrange several people for me to help me, and I didn''t see anyone later.


    "The secretary was arrested later. Did you do it?"


    He nodded, "if you do some fake information, you will be arrested in advance. As for the truth, it depends on how to investigate. Anyway, he won''t harass you any more. Ah, by the way, I have a good man here. I''ll introduce him to you later. She''s a girl. She just graduated. She practiced under me before, but now she''s transferred to you? "


    Oh? I pick eyebrows to look at him, girls. All the men I see under him are men. Why did he suddenly recruit girls?


    I feel a little strange, sour, at this moment he suddenly laughed, fingers rub my nose, told me, "not as you think, is a small intern."


    Hum, I don''t know if I''m an intern until I see him.


    I said, women''s intuition is accurate.


    The next day, I met the little girl, a good person, work more stable, but her three words do not leave "Gu general" I have a bit of heart is not taste.


    My name is Li Yun. I''m a graduate student majoring in management. I''ve been working as an intern in Gu zisong''s company for three months. According to the rules, I should be employed now. But the little girl said that she would use it for another month, which is a bit intriguing.


    I didn''t understand why she did this before. Isn''t it good to become a regular earlier? Seeing the smile on his face when he said "President Gu", I can understand that once he became a regular, she may not be working beside Gu zisong. How sad I am to see Gu zisong? Just because she has an idea for Gu zisong.


    I said with a smile, "Li Yun, you came in and said seven words, five of which mentioned president Gu. Well Do you think it''s not pleasant to work here? I''ll transfer you back to work next to him? "

 Chapter 131

    Li Yun shook his head repeatedly, and at last he laughed and didn''t say a word.


    I said, "my company has just started. You know I''m not a listed company yet. Many of them are college students who have just graduated. Their experience and education are certainly not as good as you. You should be the manager in charge of the interview here, but now you are just a little secretary beside me. You are really being ungrateful. If you think it''s not suitable here, I can treat you Send it back, after all, you come out to work, and I can''t tell you to waste your time here as my little Valet, can you? "


    I don''t want her to work for me because I don''t like other women''s constant mention of bony bears.


    But the little girl said, "I, I''m not going. I''m here to work. Anyway, I''m a secretary in my original company. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. And I want to learn a lot here. Mr. Lou, don''t drive me away!"


    She got nervous.


    I looked at her up and down to see what was so hard to say?


    I don''t like her now. I really don''t want to ask her to work beside me. But I can''t lose his face on Gu zisong''s side. People have all sent her. It''s really not good for me to send her back. Simply I said, "then you go to work with my deputy. I''m still busy here for the time being. I''ll call you back when I''m too busy."


    She was stunned and looked at me in horror.


    I smile and wave my hand. I''ll send her as soon as possible. No matter what her purpose is, as long as it doesn''t make trouble for me.


    She stood for a while, but she was called away by my deputy.


    When the talent left, Li Yi pushed the door in and told me, "Mr. Lou, we have found the woman who asked us to monitor before. Now she has her own action. She is on the boat by the sea. It seems that she is talking about business with someone."


    I was so surprised that I immediately changed my clothes and shoes and followed Li Yi out.


    Recently, it has cooled down. After several continuous heavy rains, the sea side wind is stronger. Fortunately, I am wearing long sleeves and hiding in the air outlet to see the people inside the boat. I am worried.


    It''s not the others who are sitting in it. It''s the woods.


    It seems that the two of them are actually talking about things and still working together. Lu Su Su has never said a word, and Lin Zi has never finished talking about it. He takes up the information in his hand and puts it down for many times, but Lu Su Su has no expression.


    What I saw through the telescope was not very clear. I had some difficulty in seeing it. I simply stopped looking and asked the sunspot around me, "can you see clearly, can you hear me?"


    Sunspot frowned and nodded. After thinking for a while, he shook his head again. "Not yet. Wait a second. I''ve met some obstacles here. Ah, ah, well, I''ve found out what the problem is. Well, here''s your headset. "


    I took the headset handed to me by sunspot, and I heard the words inside.


    Lin Zi said, "Lu Susu, if you sign this contract, you can take back the land of Lu family, and your parents will recognize you as your daughter."


    Lu Su Su''s silence, there is only quiet current.


    After a while, Lin Zi said, "I know you hate me, but I really like you at that time. I also know that you can''t forget Gu Ge. But now Gu Ge is married. It''s said that the divorce between them is a play. They just want to give Gu an excuse. In fact, they can''t divorce. Gu Ge has been pursuing Lou Tong for many years. You can''t get involved in their relationship. ¡±


    Oh? This sounds strange. Did Lin Zi not know that Gu zisong had been with Lu Susu?


    Lu Su Su suddenly chuckled. After a drink, he said in silence, "there are many things you don''t know, and I won''t tell you, but I won''t sign the contract, that kid It''s not yours. "


    Lin Zi was surprised. "The child is not from Lin Zi or Gu Ge. Whose is that?"


    Lu Su Su said, "who told you that the child is not his?"


    This time I was shocked.


    My heart is trembling violently, and my brain is buzzing for a moment.


    So it doesn''t matter if two people are together? Just because that child is Gu zisong''s?


    Lin Zi was as surprised as I was. He growled, "what are you talking about? Whose is the child? Whose is it? Make it clear


    Lu Susu continued to chuckle, "it doesn''t matter who the child is, as long as it''s not yours. Lin Zi, things in those days were actually very simple, but you think it was complicated. I, Lu Susu, no matter before or now, knew what I wanted. After my accident, my family thought that I had done something sorry for my family''s face, and then they swept me out of the house, but they didn''t After retribution, Lu''s real estate is not theirs now. It''s the one who has many illegitimate children. Hehe, isn''t it good? A couple of parents who use their children to do business now suffer retribution, so they should continue to enjoy the evil consequences. As for Lu''s real estate, it has nothing to do with me. What I want is not from Lu''s family. I made the dog men and women suffer a lot earlier It''s really worthwhile for me to hide these years. So, I don''t need the contract you gave me. Oh, by the way, you''d better not interfere in my affairs with zisong. That''s my affair with him. As for whether he is married or not, ha ha I have plenty of ways to divorce him. "Lu Susu''s hiding is really deep, but her words didn''t give much important information. She didn''t admit who the child''s father was, so I don''t believe that the child belongs to Gu zisong.


    But there is one thing I''m sure that Gu zisong has something to do with her if she doesn''t divorce.


    Lin Zi screamed excitedly inside. The sound of a mess came from the small cabin. After a long time, he said, "I don''t believe it. You talk nonsense as much as you used to. Don''t think I don''t know. You look gentle in front of us. In fact, you are a woman like scorpion. You use all of us. ¡±


    Lu Su laughed and taunted him, "yes, so what? You were so stupid at that time, and you were all children of rich families. I could get a lot of conveniences, contacts, money and status by just pasting a post. As long as I got one, I could easily get rid of the old couple. Do you think my life would be better They forced me to go out for a date, and I met many old men. I just used you behind my back. What''s wrong. All the men in the world are not good things, so I should hurt you. Oh, by the way, except Gu zisong, that''s the man I love deeply, ha ha! "


    "Dong!" The woods didn''t know what they had fallen, and their voice was completely broken.


    Li Yi said in a low voice beside me, "Mr. Lou, when the man comes out, the woman is still there. It seems that he is on the phone."


    I nodded, picked the earphone, the voice broke, Lu Susu called who said, I don''t know.


    In the distance, the forest rushed out from the inside, and the whole body of anger was about to burn the whole sea level, boiling, and hurried away, disappearing at the end of the bank.


    I took a little breath, and my heart was blocked.


    It''s like a huge fog that covers my eyes, blinds my mind, and confuses my peaceful heart.


    Li Long said, "Mr. Lou, can I have a word?"


    Squinted, I saw the woman sitting in the air, as if I had put it on.


    Li Long said, "we have been investigating this matter for a long time. We talked about it for a long time. It''s better to ask the key person, and we don''t believe that Lu Susu, even if she said it herself. And I feel that we have been led by her nose all the time. You see, she couldn''t come out before. She just showed up recently. She''s been hiding in that shabby place for many days. She hasn''t come out for dinner, so she suddenly came out today, Or did she take the initiative to make an appointment with Lin Zi? Is there any intention? "


    I nodded. She had an intention. She didn''t want to lead us by the nose, but wanted to act for someone. The person she just called should be Gu zisong. Should she show her sincerity to him? How else can she explain why she suddenly came back from abroad?


    What does Gu zisong think? Is it because of his children or Lu Susu that he hides Lu Susu so well?


    I said, "I''ll call me."


    Li Yi handed me my phone. I had a look at it. There were two wechat messages on it. I didn''t read the content. I called Gu zisong directly. Looking through the telescope, Lu Susu was still on the phone. I couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. Maybe I judged that she was happy at this time.


    The one who received Gu zisong''s call was Xiao Zhang, "Hello, Mr. Lou, Mr. Gu is in a meeting. The phone is with me."


    I thought of Gu zisong''s two phone calls and asked him, "did anyone call him just now?"


    Xiao Zhang en said, "yes, it''s a woman. She hung up without saying who it was. It''s a strange number."


    I desolate smile, hung up the phone, all this, is not enough to understand? What I guess is right. That Lu Susu played tricks on everyone. No matter what relationship she has with Gu zisong, the two people will never be separated. Whether they are children or feelings, they will be entangled for a lifetime.


    If Gu zisong doesn''t care about her, how can he just watch her coming back from abroad for the sake of her children? But why doesn''t Gu zisong take the child to his side just because he knows that the child is also the foundation of the relationship between the two people. Lu Susu cares about the child and also cares about him.


    Gu zisong, what do you want to do?


    If you don''t divorce, you want to give your child a nominal mother. Where is Lu Susu? Do you know Lu Susu''s intention, but do you care about that woman?


    "The recording is done?" I asked sunspot.


    "It''s done. Nothing has been done." Sunspot looked up at me, rubbed his eyes, very tired.


    I think it''s early, "so pack it up and go back. The copy of the recording will be sent to Gu zisong''s phone. Now we..."


    I put down my telescope and looked at Lu Susu, who was coming out of the cabin in the distance. Her brow wrinkled. This woman is really unusual.


    I take a breath and feel that the stone behind me is much heavier. Is it good or bad for me not to divorce? What does Gu zisong want to do? What will Lu Susu get from this marriage?I got confused.


    Sunspot came over and asked me in a low voice, "now what, Mr. Lou, what do you think? People have done it. Where are we going now?"


    I was stunned for a moment, embarrassed to say, "ah, you go back, Li Long follow me on the line, you all go back to rest, li long, now we go to the bar, we go to see a person."


    A long time no see, and had to see people, Jiang Lin.

 Chapter 132

    It seems that Jiang Lin has not seen him for a long time. All the news about him recently came from Xiao Song.


    Every time I see Xiao Song''s satisfaction, I can think of Jiang Lin''s painful look. But today when I see Jiang Lin, how can I say? I think he''s actually living a good life.


    He always likes to wear a very white shirt and a nice belt, which makes the whole person handsome. But he is a man, and he always has a shining masculinity. It is estimated that he changed his appearance after having sex with Xiao Song for several times. Today, I saw that he had a lot of gentleness from his mother. He spoke in a gentle voice and was a little shy when he laughed. This is what I have never seen before.


    Think about the things he did to me and Shang yunyun before. Now, Jiang Lin has fallen from the cloud to the ground with many scars.


    Before I thought that attacking the heart would make him more painful than attacking the body, but now it seems that the physical torture is also good for him.


    I don''t know what he suffered in Xiao Song''s side. Even now that he has made a lot of money, he still feels aggrieved.


    Sitting down for less than ten minutes, he never stopped talking about his business difficulties.


    He said, "I didn''t know that contacts were so important before. I always thought that I knew a lot of powerful classmates. At least I could be fed and clothed, and give me some small business to do. Then I could be invincible in the business field. Who would have thought that contacts alone were not enough? Ha ha, I suffered a lot during this period. Rich people are motherfuckers, Tong Tong. It''s hard for you to work so hard in business in recent years. I won''t blame you any more. It''s true. "


    I smile, this understanding is afraid to come a little late, a difference of two whole lives.


    He took a sip of coffee and twisted his brows. First he breathed, then he said, "Xiao Song, that pervert, has embarrassed me for a long time. Giving me a business is like losing a bone to me. When I''m a dog, hum, when I''m developed, I''ll definitely take revenge. Don''t you think so? People, you can''t trust people easily. Really, you can only knock off your teeth and swallow saliva in your stomach after suffering losses. Really Tong Tong, are you listening? "


    I nodded heavily. Naturally, I was listening. Every complaint he said was his cry. Naturally, I would listen. I would be more happy if I knew how hard he was on this road.


    I narrowed my eyes with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''m listening, Jiang Lin. I''m glad to hear you say that. I''m sure you''ve grown up, haven''t you? Did Mr. Xiao do business for you? "


    He nodded, thought for a while, then shook his head, "no, it''s all small businesses. I can get them without him. The key is him Change, ah, don''t say, don''t say, we say our things. Tong Tong, I heard that you and Gu zisong completely broke up? He doesn''t pester you any more, does he? "


    In fact, Jiang Lin should have known about my marriage for a long time, but he didn''t want to expose it. He always wanted to take advantage of me, so he constantly tested me, confessed to me, turned around and showed me great affection. He just wanted to know if I still thought about him. Anyway, what he wanted was interests, and he didn''t have any feelings with me. What he heard now should be the divorce between Gu zisong and me, After all, Gu zisong also announced that he was engaged. He thought that Gu zisong and I were completely separated.


    But he really didn''t care if I was not entangled, but wanted to take advantage of me.


    I''m the president now. At least I''m the president of a big company. My business is on the right track. Many things don''t start. But I''m the president in the end. I don''t know how much bigger it is than his small company. He''s jealous and wants to take advantage of me.


    Moreover, I think he has another purpose to approach me.


    I said, "that Xiao always has a good relationship with you. Why do you always speak ill of others?"


    He gave a sigh of gratitude and frowned at me. "I just asked you about your engagement with Gu zisong. Is his engagement true? I remember he said you were married, right? What is true and what is false? "


    I smile, he such a test when I am a fool, or he was stupid?


    I said, "no, it''s all a joke. Didn''t I explain to you before that Gu zisong and I are classmates, not as close as you. Don''t you know about his engagement? I was abroad at that time. I went to see my parents and only heard about it when I came back. Then you should know better than me. Didn''t he buy you a drink? All the students have gone. "


    He shook his head. "I don''t know. I was abroad at that time. Mr. Xiao said that he wanted to introduce business to me. I didn''t see him after I went there. He even stood me up. I pushed all the activities at that time."


    Ah, I see. That''s why Uncle Zhang said that Xiao Song''s little followers were very annoying. Is that Jiang Lin?


    Xiao Song didn''t go there by the way. He deliberately took Jiang Lin to have fun. He said that he would introduce business to Jiang Lin. in fact, Xiao Song, who likes to be economical, doesn''t really introduce business to Jiang Lin. so after Jiang Lin went, Xiao Song stood him up because he was always with me.


    I feel a little sorry, but if I were not ill, Xiao song would be very happy to be in bed with Jiang Lin at that time.I subconsciously looked at the phone and wanted to apologize to Xiao Song later. At this moment, Jiang Lin suddenly asked me, "are your parents also in Australia?"


    I Leng for a while, nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I was there before. After Mr. Xiao stood me up, I walked there and heard something."


    Oh? Look at his face, testing me?


    I smile, pretending to be relaxed and asked, "what''s the matter? I was with my parents at that time, and I seldom know about things outside."


    He nodded, sat up straight, looked at me up and down, and suddenly came over. His eyes seemed to be burning, and asked me, "Uncle Zhang, do you know me? Your father is the president of the bank. At that time, he was friends with Uncle Zhang. They worked together all the year round. Do you know who Uncle Zhang is? "


    Hehe, it''s interesting. Where does Jiang Lin pay attention to? Do you want to borrow Xiao Song''s relationship to continue to get involved, or what?


    He said, "let me put it bluntly. Mr. Xiao has a good relationship with me. I know him well. He is not suitable for you. Even if their parents make a match, I would advise you to give up this idea early. Xiao Song I know is like a Well, how to say, ha ha, in other people''s words, it''s a pervert. Really, I''m for you. And He came over mysteriously with a worried face and sat next to me in a different position. The back of his hand was as white as a woman. He gently stroked me and told me vaguely, "I haven''t given up on you. I''m too busy to find you recently, but I know you''re thinking about me. Tong Tong, you don''t like me as much as before, do you? I know that Gu zisong is my right choice I can''t afford you, but you don''t have to be afraid of me. I still want to treat you well. Now that the business is good and the company is stable, I won''t treat you as a jerk as before. You have to believe me. "


    If I hadn''t kept a little sense, I would have been surprised at his words.


    Before us, the relationship was really complicated.


    He used to be the man I pursued for many years. Later, he almost became my husband. After my rebirth, he was my enemy. He confessed several times and made us ambiguous. Now?


    I can tell from his words that he thought I was a rival?


    Lying trough, I can''t help but burst a rude sentence in my heart.


    That''s ridiculous.


    But Jiang Lin still wanted to use my previous feelings for her to make me ambiguous with him, but the purpose was different. He wanted to use me to hang me when I was the spare tire. At this time, he was afraid that I would take over Xiao Song because he heard the news, knew the relationship between my father and Xiao Song''s father, and was afraid that we would be accused of marriage.


    I ha ha ha


    I resisted the impulse to laugh. My face was stiff and my lips were shaking. After staring at his face for a while, I got up and gritted my teeth and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back."


    Before I got to the bathroom, I covered my mouth and laughed at myself in the mirror.


    I smile, the lipstick on my mouth sticks to my teeth, and my face turns red.


    When I was happy, I immediately called Gu zisong and heard him say "hello" in a low voice. I immediately said it like firecrackers, and then I held the phone and laughed.


    Gu zisong asked me, "do you like him?"


    I was stunned, as if Gu zisong had made a mistake. I said, "it''s not about whether I like it or not. I think it''s funny. You see, how ambiguous Jiang Lin was with me before. I like him, and he also confessed. But we still can''t tell the truth. Who would have thought that he should treat me as a rival now, hahaha..."


    In the laughter, Gu zisong suddenly asked me, "did you go to have dinner with Jiang Lin? Do you have bodyguards? What''s more, did your father agree that you should associate with Xiao Song? You and I are still husband and wife. You go on a blind date behind your back and think about where I put it, Tong Tong. I think it''s necessary for us to go home and have a good talk in bed. "


    I froze. The smile on my face seemed to have been broken by him with a hammer. When I froze on my face, I reluctantly moved my lips and asked him, "what, what?"


    He added, "I know you''re angry, but I''ve always kept my secret from you. I also explained that engagement is fake. It''s just a fake news release. I''ve never seen anyone else. What about you? You went on a blind date before you divorced me? Tong Tong, you hurt me so much, you know? I Now I''m very angry. Where are you? I''ll go to you. Let''s make it clear. Besides, I said not to contact Jiang Lin alone. Why not? "


    Why don''t I call him and ask him why I don''t like him?


    What''s more, he knew what happened at that time. We were just divorcing. What''s more, aren''t we fake couples?


    I I took a breath and growled, "what do you say? You don''t care who I eat with. If you don''t feel happy for me, you can blame me for what I do. I OK, come here now. You haven''t explained to me about Lu Susu. Now you reproach me. Why are you? Come here, now, now

 Chapter 133

    People can''t make any decisions when they are angry.


    After I hung up the phone, I came out and saw Jiang Lin, then I woke up. I shouldn''t have asked Gu zisong to come here just now.


    I just appeased Jiang Lin and wanted to be close to him and become his big sister. I wanted him to tell me where Shang yunyun is. Then I said that I had nothing to do with Gu zisong. Now he''s coming. Isn''t that my big face?


    No, I have to get Jiang Lin away now.


    When I came back, I looked down and thought for a while, and said to him, "Jiang Lin, I know you are very busy now, and my company has just started. Now there are too many things. I should go. Shall we make an appointment next time? Ah, my house has been decorated. I want you to come to my house as a guest. You can go when you have time, OK?"


    He brightened his eyes and nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll go when I have time, then I''ll Do you want to send you back to the company now? What time is it? You were busy in the past. What can''t you say in the morning? Ah, I''ll send you there? "


    I shook my head, shaking my head hard, "no, no, I know you are busy too. I heard that Xiao Song has come back, right? Don''t you have to discuss some important things here? Then I won''t disturb you. We''re not on our way yet. Why bother? Hehe, I''m gone. Why don''t you go back? "


    I got up first, threw the card on the table and told the waiter, "brush it first, and then mail it back to me. I''m anxious to go back."


    Jiang Lin didn''t rush to pay the bill with me. He followed me all the way and asked me to say a lot before he turned away.


    After I went out, I changed direction and turned back.


    When I came back, the waiter who just helped me check out was stunned for a moment when he saw me enter the door. He first handed me my card with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Gu has already reserved the private room, which is on the corner inside."


    I nodded and left with his surprised and evasive eyes.


    What I know is that I''m with clients. What I don''t know is that I think I''m a woman who has a white face with Gu zisong on her back outside?


    However, it''s also strange that I can go to the restaurants and entertainment places under Yuhua Road. I''m afraid I can''t have my own privacy if I want to do something in the future.


    I didn''t notice it before I came here. I came out just now and came in again. After listening to the waiter''s discussion at the door, I knew that it was also a family oriented restaurant.


    I took a stomach, pushed the door into the compartment.


    Surprisingly, not only Gu zisong but also Lin Zi and Mu yuan were sitting in it.


    Three people looked at me at the same time. Mu yuan, who was closest to me, laughed. I nodded politely and looked away. I saw Lin Zi''s helpless and sorry face, followed by Gu zisong, who was sitting beside him, angry face.


    Angry ass, I am still angry, but now there are others, as long as he is not angry, I will give him enough face.


    I smile, go straight in, turn around and close the door.


    When I turned around again, Lin Zi had changed his seat and sat beside Mu yuan, while Gu zisong''s seat was empty. There are only four seats. Where can I sit if I don''t sit there?


    I walked around the woods and saw his evasive eyes when I passed him. After catching my eyes, I immediately looked down at the table.


    Mu yuan secretly beat him on the shoulder and continued to smile at me.


    I didn''t care. I sat beside Gu zisong, put down my bag and coat, straightened my posture, and looked at the two people in front of me with a smile.


    The atmosphere, it''s weird.


    After a while, Mu Yuan said, "sister-in-law, I''ve brought the woods to make amends for you."


    I''m curious. I frown at the woods. Can I make amends? It seems that Lu Susu is the only one between us who needs to explain, but making amends is not enough. After all, from his point of view, he has done nothing wrong.


    I said, "well, it doesn''t seem to matter. Why is it so serious?"


    Mu yuan continued to smile, with a good attitude like a procuress, bumping his shoulder against the woods around him.


    Lin Zi sighed first, then looked up at me, but his eyes quickly moved to Gu zisong beside me.


    If it wasn''t for him drinking water, I would have forgotten that there was a person sitting beside me. He was coming. Now that all the people are here, they still don''t talk. They are happy to quarrel or fight. It''s really hard to be silent.


    I frowned and looked at the woods. Then I turned to Gu zisong, who was beside me. Suddenly, the anger that had just dissipated came up. Holding the cup, I said a cruel word, "some people just eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. Now that what''s in the pot is about to fly, they turn to carry the pot. That''s OK. They greedily want to take care of what''s in the bowl. Are they sick? I should be the fat in the pot, right


    He knocked hard on the table.


    Mu yuan''s eyebrows are dignified. He carefully looks at Gu zisong beside me.


    I didn''t go to see him. I don''t know what he looks like now. I don''t think he looks good.


    It''s just a fight. I''d rather he came back.


    Don''t want to, he still didn''t say a word, breathing is very stable, and drink water, the cup is very stable on the table.At this moment, Lin Zi suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I did Lu Susu''s thing too much before. I shouldn''t help her. In fact, I knew what kind of person she was. I just can''t let go. Now I know that the child is not mine, and she didn''t like me. She used me from the beginning. I should do justice for what she did before. I know that my sister-in-law has suffered a loss, but I''m a jerk. I apologize. What does my sister-in-law want? I''ll give you the lowest price or the money. "


    These two things are really tempting for me, but I don''t really need them now. I shake my head. I don''t want to entangle this matter any more. I can understand him. After all, the matter is over. Now Lu Susu is in my palm. I want to clean her up, that is, overnight. I simply don''t care and say, "no, I have my own hands. I want what I want I don''t need you to give me. "


    Lin Zi was worried. His eyes were red. He stuck his neck and thought for a while. He continued, "what can I do for you, Jiang Lin or Xiao Song, or I''ll drag the internal relationship to find Shang yunyun?"


    People inside seldom find it. It''s breaking the law. I''ve done a lot of things to break the law, but I don''t do things that directly violate the law, and I can''t do it by using others to break the law.


    I laughed, shrugged and said, "isn''t that pushing us all into the fire? Ha ha, no need. "


    "What do you need?" Gu zisong, who has been pretending to be dumb, suddenly asked.


    I was stunned for a moment, and understood the purpose that he brought Mu yuan and Lin Zi to come here.


    So he gave these things to me, borrow the hands of Lin Zi and Mu yuan to make up for me?


    It''s really out of the question. He wants to please me and use his brother, but doesn''t he know that what I want is Lu Susu to be punished? Seems to be good to me, seems to take the initiative to compensate, not in the dark to protect Lu Su Su?


    I really can''t figure out what the relationship between him and that Lu Su Su is. It seems that he is very loving, but when he stays with me all day, how can he spend time with Lu Su Su? Moreover, after years of loving, they always seem to feel very weak.


    But is he still protecting Lu Su?!


    I laugh, "I don''t need, you can''t do what I need, you know?"


    He screwed up his eyebrows and stared at my face for a long time, then vomited and said, "I''ve done it before. Do you want to do it again? What''s the difference between you and her? "


    Hey? What''s the difference between me and her?


    I was just taken as a stand in and a target. He used me to protect her. Did he take me as her when he was in bed with me?


    I suddenly became furious, slapped the table, pointed to his nose and screamed, "Gu zisong, are you still human? My loutong is human. It''s not a tool that you leave behind after you use it. I said, I won''t be bullied again in my life, no one can do it. She is Lu Su Su. I don''t mind if you protect her like this, but you can''t be my way. Since you say so, don''t blame me for continuing to do it. Do you think I can''t do it? "


    He looked up with anger on his face.


    We fight each other head to head, just like the enemies fighting each other with knives on the battlefield. We have already killed each other red eyed, and we will never stop until we kill each other.


    But I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you want to defeat me, you can''t think about it.


    I started first and continued to roar, "if you want to use me as a shield, you should know that my loutong is not a fool. I didn''t want to hurt her from the beginning to the end, but it was her who did it first, so don''t blame me for doing it too. Now you''ve told me twice how important she is to you. I''m fed up with it. No matter how stupid my loutong is, I don''t want to be bullied by you Use, we divorce, divorce


    Every time I think of Lu Susu, I feel very angry and heartache. Instead of being hurt, why don''t I stop loss and leave early?


    Gu zisong is not an immortal on the ground. He is very rare. Can''t I live without him?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll go.


    I thought that he would be angry after I said divorce. That''s the normal way of thinking in a quarrel. When people are angry, they just push the law back and forth?


    But he didn''t want to. His tone was lowered several times. First he breathed, then he said, "I said no divorce. Why do you mention it? Besides, it''s not as simple as you think. Don''t think about it. You said that I took you as a target, which is also nonsense. I didn''t do it. "


    His face is full of grievances, and his voice is gentle. It seems that he is the one who has been hurt, not me.


    I was even more angry. I stabbed him in the head and screamed, "Gu zisong, you take me as a target for old PI, can''t I resist?"


    Mu yuan and Lin Zi exclaimed at the same time, "what, what wife and child?"


    I nodded heavily. I wanted to hide these things for him before. I didn''t want to think about him at all when I was angry. I was thinking about everything for him, but it was good, but I thought I was a fool. I absolutely couldn''t bear it.


    I grabbed the collar of the woods and said, "yes, the child is his, you know? It''s him. He kept it secretly for many years. Before, I heard that the child was born by a man who was stronger than Lu Susu. Later, sunspot found out that the child was really his. It was his. He cheated all of you. "

 Chapter 134

    When sunspot told me this last time, I was quite puzzled. I thought he had made a mistake in his investigation, but a lot of information he found for me told me that the child was Gu zisong''s, and even had a personal identification report. I looked at the black paper and had to believe this fact, which is the main reason why I had to divorce.


    What''s Gu zisong''s idea? I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t have the heart to figure it out. If I can''t make sure that the whole child has robbed my property, I''ll lose more than I gain? He has children. As for me, my marriage is fake. I don''t want to be counted any more.


    Now he still pulls his friends over to give me a hypocritical apology. I accept that I am a fool.


    Without waiting for Lin Zi and Mu yuan to have any reaction, I continued to talk about the recent things.


    How hard is it to hold your breath? Gu zisong, I didn''t expect that he should be such a person. I don''t know how many things he has done behind his back. I don''t know what to say when I keep my children close to anyone. But why do I have to take advantage of me? Do I want to bully or do I have a bullying head?


    After that, I sat down and drank all the water or wine in front of me. I coughed several times and then I managed to calm down.


    Lin Zi and Mu yuan were both stunned. After a while, Lin Zi asked intermittently, "is this true? Are you really a fake marriage? Use each other? So Hiss, brother Gu, if all the things in this are true, then you are really not authentic. It doesn''t matter if our brother is used by you, but it''s a bit wrong for you to use your sister-in-law in this way. In order to protect you, you have to use her? Do you know how much your sister-in-law helped you when you had an accident? Your sister-in-law keeps a lot of things from you. You Brother Gu, you are such a scum. "


    Mu yuan nodded, thought about it, and asked me, "sister-in-law, what do you do now?"


    What else do you want my sister-in-law to do? I want a divorce. I have a headache when I think of these things. Now my career is stable. I don''t want to be passive again. I want to escape. I want a divorce.


    I said, "I want a divorce."


    I said this calmly. It seems that after the storm and rain, all these things have recovered. In the face of the mess after the disaster, we can only clean up a little bit quietly to get better. But how can things be better at this time?


    We have changed from a simple relationship at the beginning to such a complex relationship now. We want to separate, but we have slept. How can we separate without any doubt? Do we want to be together? That''s absolutely impossible. What''s between us? He has a wife and children. What about me? I am a single woman, false marriage, false relationship, everything is false, why waste time to continue?


    I said, "actually I wanted to divorce for a long time, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth. At the beginning, I made a mistake. I knew it was very hasty, but if you don''t agree, I''ll stick to it for a year. Now it seems that we really can''t go for a year. Your children are also growing up, your wife repeatedly against me, I''m fed up, really! Gu zisong, in our previous friendship, we''d better get together and break up. If you want me to help you with other things, I can stretch out my hand, but I can''t do it with marriage. I really can''t stand it. "


    I''m tired of pinching my eyebrows. I have a headache when I think of these things. Now I just want to develop my career quietly and make up for the lack of my previous life.


    In silence, Gu zisong never said a word, as if he was making a big decision.


    The woods didn''t say a word, and Mu yuan frowned and sighed. After all, these things had nothing to do with them, so he couldn''t say more.


    Silent for a while, alcohol, I shook my head, "I''ll wait for you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, I''ll go back first."


    After grabbing my handbag, I had to go. Gu zisong got up and held me up.


    Dizziness hit, I did not even breathe, fell into a warm embrace.


    I looked at him vaguely, the good-looking man could sober up just by this skin bag, but I was even more drunk when I looked at him.


    I fell in his arms and said, "Gu zisong, don''t torture me, OK? I can''t stand it. In my last life, I believed the wrong person and killed two people. My unborn child would be gone. If God hadn''t pitied me and told me to live again, I would be a pile of dead bones now. I''m so tired. Why do you still aim at me? What did I do wrong to torture me? If you want to use me, can you tell me how to help you directly? I don''t want to fight with you. I''m so sad. I''m so sad here. Do you know? "


    I stabbed my heart with heartache, closed my eyes and cried. I know I shouldn''t say these words, but I still can''t help saying that I should be in a better mood. I don''t know why the more I say, the more sad I feel.


    He took me to the car, and I didn''t know where I went. I only saw red beds, red rooms, red walls, red everywhere.


    He lay down, pressed on me, bowed his head and gently kissed me.


    I can''t hold his kisses, and I can only compromise.


    I gently struggle, he stopped to look up at me, asked me, "Tong Tong, here you are, I should be so untrustworthy?"Really? I don''t think he''s untrustworthy, but I trust him too much, so I''m used by him again and again.


    I shook my head, "no, it''s not. I''m so sad. Gu zisong, please let me go. We don''t owe each other. I won''t pursue the past, OK?"


    He chuckled, heavy kiss pressure up, "no, I said, will not divorce, you do not want to leave me."


    He was just like the night when he dragged me away from being chased and killed. At that time, in the dark, the happy society youth found by Shang yunyun turned around and chased me for two streets. He also called me a whore and caught me. I didn''t know the consequences. I met Gu zisong on the way. He dragged me for a long time and finally hid in the dark box. He pressed my shoulder and pressed me down Under a basket, he led more than ten people to run away. Later, I saw him three days later, but he told me with a smile that he was OK. But I saw him limp when he walked. It seemed that he was OK. I shouldered the burden of taking him to and from school every day, and I was responsible for making breakfast for him.


    At that time


    It''s gone forever. I really regret that I was so close to him at that time that I have so many memories to remember at this time.


    I began to cry, crying under him very sad.


    He doesn''t let me go, and I don''t want to leave him, but we still have to separate.


    I pray, "Gu zisong, don''t take advantage of me and bully someone else. I''m stupid. I''m not your opponent. I''m willing to be inferior. We can get together and disperse. OK, OK?"


    I cry, barely open my eyes, looking at the man, some fuzzy, as if the flow of time, we went back to the night of my first meeting, he also looked down at me, squinting eyes, full of surprise and joy, and I like a enchanting snake tightly entangled.


    After a while, he gasped and said, "you said you like me. Why do you want me to go? Don''t you like me?"


    Yes, I like it, but it''s heavy and superfluous to like it all. I don''t want to rob other people''s men, and I don''t want to call him three more happy people.


    I shook my head and pushed him hard. His body was so heavy that I couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly a throb, he gasped, hugged me, lowered his head in my ear and whispered, "if you like me, just continue to like me, OK? Otherwise, I love you these ten years, is not in vain? Tong Tong, you are my wife, fool


    This night of passion, dreamlike, sleepless night, I have some confused reality or dream.


    When I got up in the morning, I felt sore all over. I reluctantly supported the edge of the bed and sat up. Looking at the mess all over the floor, I breathed in pain. It was ridiculous all night. I could not give up. What am I doing? It''s said that divorce, separation and no longer nostalgia. How can I leave now?


    He lies on the other side and sleeps. The teeth on his back seem to be clearly engraved. I don''t know how much effort I used last night. I guess I hate him even when I''m ignorant.


    I didn''t wake him up. I washed my face and ran home.


    Li Yi looked at me, surprised, but without saying anything, he went downstairs with heavy tools.


    I changed my clothes and came out to make something to eat. Unexpectedly, I was stunned by the invitation on the table.


    Qin Chen is going to get married. On the third of next month, there are still a few days left.


    Before I always thought that he should be the happiest one I know, but who thought that the most painful one was him.


    He always lives according to the arrangement of others step by step. He never wants to arrange his own life. Now he grows up and is unhappy in the company. If not for his adoptive father, does he now teach in a foreign university or open a small coffee shop? That''s the comfortable life he is looking forward to, but now?


    An unhappy marriage, a suppressed job, and all kinds of unpleasant jobs.


    Open the invitation, I stare at the name of the woman above, stunned, this


    It''s said that many coincidences in the world form marriage, but I don''t know if I am caused by coincidence in this life.


    Zhuang Bai, my solemn sister.


    At the beginning, I suspected the identity of this woman, Qin Chen did not say, thought it was to protect that woman, who thought, not to protect, is not to offend.


    How many people can offend the banker? Unfortunately, no matter how high her status is, isn''t she a tool for men to compete in their careers? Solemnity''s mother remarried with his sister and married Qin Chen''s second uncle. She thought it was a powerful alliance, but she thought it was mutual use.


    Qin Chen''s second uncle wants to control Qin Chen all the time and marry his daughter to Qin Chen.


    That''s ridiculous.


    I laughed desolately and called in the past.


    Qin Chen picked it up for a long time. There came a strange sound. My heart said, "what''s the matter?"


    He breathed and said, "in the hospital, it''s just a little pain. It''s OK."


    I asked him three times before he told me where he was. I went downstairs and called Li Yi who was still working. We drove the sports car that Gu zisong sent me to the hospital where Qin Chen was sitting.Pushing the door in, the woman I didn''t know was Zhuang Bai, who was the first to know who she was.


    She turned to look at me, slowly got up, put down the fork in her hand, and laughed, "Hello, Mr. Lou."

 Chapter 135

    I heard about her in my last life. We had a meeting together at a cooperation meeting. During the meeting, we talked about the recent bitcoin issue. It just started to appear at that time. It was very popular, and later we were restricted from buying. However, at that time, we contacted each other. After discussing with each other, we bought a lot of money and made a lot of money. When we found that the situation was not right, we stopped in time and didn''t cause much loss, but she didn''t At that time, there were a lot of losses. Later, they were arrested for illegal purchase.


    Of course, she was not the only one who had an accident at that time, but I didn''t care much about it. After all, I was just the boss of a small company at that time, which could not be compared with other people''s families.


    But at that time, it seemed that she and Qin Chen were not husband and wife. I remember they got married and had children. As for who they were, I don''t know.


    Unexpectedly, my rebirth and other people''s marriage have also changed. Qin Chen, who deserves to be the happiest, is the unhappiest. Ah!


    I smile, go to hand, gently grip, she politely asked me, "the road is very blocked?"


    I said, "fortunately, I was worried about brother Chen, so I came in a hurry."


    Qin Chen looked at me askew. He didn''t have any expression. His face was very bad.


    He asked me, "how come? How dangerous it is to come so late?"


    I quickly walked in and looked at him. I was sure he was OK before I could rest assured. In the phone, he only said that he accidentally fell down, but the wound on his face didn''t look like it was caused by a fall. This is about to get married, and I don''t know if the injury will be good?


    I was worried and frowned. After thinking about it, I was full of words because Zhuang Bai didn''t say it here.


    After a moment''s silence, I changed the topic and said, "brother Chen, I went abroad to see my parents. My mother mentioned you. If you get married, I''ll ask my parents to come. They also miss you and uncle."


    He laughed and said, "OK."


    So far, it seems that we are unfamiliar and have no topic.


    Embarrassment, I see the time is not early, but also know that it is not the right time to come, simply leave.


    But not long after I came out, Qin Chen called and told me to go back.


    Our car turned around in the middle of the way, and then went back to the hospital. The light outside had been turned off. It was dark when we came in. The nurses also changed their posts. It was time to be on duty.


    Li Yi reminded me in a low voice, "it''s estimated that they are all off duty. Now they are all nurses on duty. No one should stop us when we go in, but we can''t stay in for too long. This hospital is famous for its strict system."


    In fact, many people who are ill hope that they can have a better situation. But traditionally, the old people think that people want to be accompanied by more people when they are vulnerable. Only when one person is sick can the whole family jump up to wait and see. But this hospital is very strange. When the family members come, they are all driven away. Even if they can visit, the time is limited.


    Li Yi and I sneaked in, avoided the doctor on duty and went directly to the second floor.


    Pushing the door in, I saw Qin Chen''s smiling face.


    He put down his magazine, patted the place beside him and said, "come and sit down. I''ll tell you something."


    I turned around and asked Li Yi to wait for me in the car first. He took off his coat at the door and then came in.


    There is not much between men and women, we really rely on the head of the bed like brother and sister, he occasionally read the magazine to ask about my family, I answered some not smooth.


    After several times, I couldn''t control the doubt in my heart and asked him, "brother Chen, can you tell me, did that woman do the thing that hurt you?"


    He chuckled and nodded, "yes."


    I''m very angry. I can only be angry about this. I can''t help. I sigh powerlessly and say, "what should I do? Can your marriage continue? What did she ask you to do? Do you want to repent? Is it OK to repent of marriage at this time? Isn''t there a unstable project over there? "


    He shook his head, hesitated to speak, looked at my face, and suddenly put his arms around my neck and hugged me.


    I didn''t struggle, knowing that people need to rely on when they are vulnerable, even if my shoulder is thin, I also want to give him some comfort.


    He held me for a while, long voice from the beginning, stealing powerless, full of helplessness, "the project is gone."


    With a smile, he continued to say weakly, "I thought I could do a good job. But I had no choice but to give up when something happened in the middle of the way. My second uncle knew about it and started to work on it. The relationship between the shareholders suppressed me. Afterwards, I asked to get married on my own initiative, and it was hidden. However, fortunately, I still have the position of second in command. After I get married, things will be better. As long as I stay for a few years, I think I will be able to stand out. "


    It''s so easy to say, but in such an environment, how can we get ahead?


    Gu zisong''s success is due to his father''s help, otherwise he may not have a way.


    Qin Chen''s father had no rights in the company for a long time. He could only gain a foothold in the company through his weak shares, but the company was eyeing him everywhere. On the one hand, he thought that he was not a member of the Qin family, and suppressed him everywhere. On the other hand, he thought that he was an outsider and wanted to rob the Qin family''s company. Seeing him, he was just like the plague, and naturally could not move.If he didn''t have a marriage, he would have been hard to turn over because of this matter.


    I know what he will face, business, no matter where it is difficult to do.


    I said, "brother Chen, sometimes things don''t have to be successful to get the best result. Do you know what I mean?"


    He chuckled and let me go. He shook his head with a smile. "I don''t understand. If I understand, I can only say I don''t understand. You, don''t worry. Do your own things well. I can''t help you. I can only look at you."


    Where do I need him to help me? I just want to help him now.


    But I do have a chance to help him now.


    I said, "Xiao Song gave me a contract. I''ve signed it for six years. The price is the lowest and the supply is constant. All of them are the best. This is what he owes me. I''ll take it. Anyway, it''s a profitable business. I''ll give you some."


    Without waiting for him to refuse, I said, "it''s definitely a profitable business. There''s no risk. I don''t want to help you, I want to..." After a pause, I said from the bottom of my heart, "I want to ask you to have some spare money to do your own business. I know you are not short of money, but the money in your account is being watched by people. Everything you want to do is controlled. As long as you have more money, what can you do? Right? You know what I mean


    We are serious business people, but we can''t guarantee that there are many bad people outside, black and white. We are business people, and we have to be able to protect ourselves.


    People, always live a little more natural and unrestrained, not limited to one way.


    White can''t, we''ll come black.


    Anyway, it''s all for the sake of survival. As long as we don''t kill people and break the law, we can do it with confidence and boldness?


    I said, "the bodyguard I''m looking for doesn''t need much money, but people always have to find a way for themselves. Brother Chen, you believe me. It''s right to be flexible. You''re all in business and all in life, but other people are not all in business and they will always give you a stumbling block, won''t they? "


    He laughed, gently stroked my forehead, full of feelings, "I didn''t expect you to know so much. It''s just How do you know I didn''t do it? "


    I looked at him in amazement.


    He said, "in previous years, many people wanted to kill me. Ha ha, if I didn''t have many people, I wouldn''t be sitting in today''s position now. I just didn''t expect that this project was calculated. I wasn''t on guard. As for Zhuang Bai''s beating me, en I''m asking for trouble. I think there are many ways to get rid of my marriage. But I used the most stupid way. I had a fight with my father. My second uncle was also growing up. Zhuangbai was furious and argued with me. I didn''t want to do it. But she beat me and hit my father with an ashtray. I turned back and pushed her away. Unexpectedly, she fell down and said that she had some signs of miscarriage People hit me. Ha ha, it''s just a chain game. I''ve suffered a lot. I''ll admit it. "


    I can''t think about how Qin Chen can survive in such a family. There are conspiracies everywhere. If he goes a little wrong, he will fall into a situation where he can''t turn over. The second uncle and Zhuang Bai have set up all the situations to wait for him to drill inside. Qin Chen naturally won''t be willing to be manipulated. He is very careful all the way, but there will always be impatient times. This will be a wrong step. Don''t want to, it''s just right He fell into the trap of others, lost the project, and was forced to marry.


    I had a chill on my back and took a hard breath. My chest was very stuffy.


    But he said easily, "maybe it''s a good thing. I''ll talk to you later. Now I want to ask you, is the divorce successful? Do you know what your parents said? Do you agree? What''s the matter with Gu''s family? I''ve investigated you so much before, but now I don''t have any news? "


    I was stunned for a while before I focused on it. Thinking of last night''s madness, I had no choice but to shake my head, "I don''t know."


    He was in a hurry and asked, "what do you mean you don''t know about yourself? Divorce or not? You are delaying yourself. Sapling, marriage is not a small matter. My marriage is still like this. What about yours? At least I got the status and power, I can turn over, but what about you? You''re going to be his stand in all the time? "


    I can only shake my head, but I don''t know how to answer.


    What he said is wrong, but I can''t find any reason to deny it.


    Now, isn''t Gu zisong just taking advantage of me, hitting me with a stick, throwing me a meat bun, and coaxing me, I''ll be obedient to everything. The previous firm divorce was just angry words.


    Just because the thought of leaving him made me feel sick all over.


    But my loutong can really be foolishly used by him?


    Qin Chen said, "there must be a solution. Gu zisong is wasting you. Have you ever thought about what to do? Before I had a meeting with solemn, I heard him mention it. It seems that there is something going on in Lu''s family. He is very busy recently. I don''t know much about the makers, but I''ve heard a lot about them. It''s said that solemnity is not the Lu family''s property that he took away by revenge, but it''s Lu Susu himself who really took away the Lu family''s property. That Lu family was regarded as the only daughter of a baby at that time. "


    I''ve known about this for a long time, but I didn''t understand it thoroughly. Now listening to Qin Chen, I can understand why Lu Susu came back, because her company is here. It seems that the big boss is solemn, but in fact, she is the one behind.She hated that she was used as a tool by her parents, so she took revenge. But it seems a little unreasonable. The hatred may not be so deep, so I think what she really hated should have another purpose.


    I take a melancholy breath, some irritable, Gu zisong things I do not want to tube.


    I said, "I''ll get a divorce."


    Qin Chen saw through me, "you may not really want to leave."

 Chapter 136

    He said that my heart had gone, and I was so guilty that I didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    He added, "why don''t you care so much about the big things in your life? Ah, sapling, are you still young? I''m really worried about you. "


    Looking like a big brother, he was more worried than me, and I was very warm. I laughed, "it''s OK. I know how to deal with it. You can rest assured. I''m worried about you now. You''re going to get married, aren''t you? It''s sad to think about it. There''s no other way but to get married? Don''t wait. I''ll help you when my side gets better? "


    He shook his head, frowned and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "my affairs are quite complicated. It''s not that I can get away without getting married. It''s OK to say that I use women or that I''m a villain. Anyway, I''m in a dilemma now. I''m not as good as Lin Zi. I''m born with a golden key. I''ve got a lot of money The company is my father''s and I have to take it back. "


    People live a breath, fight for this.


    I cheered him up and talked for a while before I left.


    After talking to Qin Chen, I was in a good mood. It was late in the night when I arrived at home, but who would have thought that Jiang Lin would come to my house at this time. I was sleeping soundly. Outside, Li Yi knocked on the door and asked me if I wanted to drive people away.


    I sat up confused for a long time before waking up, "see, call him in."


    Jiang Lin is a man who has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He must have something to ask me when he comes here. I''m worried that I have no chance to get close to him and torture him. Now I have come to him personally. How can I let him go.


    What''s more, I have so many bodyguards here, and I''m afraid that he will attack me?


    I simply cleaned up, changed a loose clothes out, Jiang Lin has been waiting outside.


    Sitting in front of the sofa is Li Yi and Li Long''s Apprentice. They stare at him as if they are salivating at the food they eat.


    I came out, they stood up at the same time, and I sat opposite Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin is not good at showing his face. He looks at them with an eyebrow and snorts, "it''s just two dogs. What are you looking at? Do you think I can do anything? You don''t want to have an opinion if your master doesn''t speak. "


    Jiang Lin''s words immediately made me angry. The master and apprentice didn''t respond, and they were also in the road. I''ve heard a lot of such words. Besides, they knew that they were my bodyguards and everything was arranged by me, but it was too hard to hear. First of all, they were human beings, not dogs. Moreover, they were so greedy because of me. I told them that Jiang Lin had done something yesterday Some evil things, especially the fact that he killed his parents, the angry Li Yi broke the cup, and the energetic young man was full of righteousness.


    At this time saw Jiang Lin nature, all over violent, but they in forbearance.


    If it''s not because they work for me, I''m afraid I''ll beat him up when I see Jiang Lin on the road.


    I look at his face coldly. It''s like a knife. If the eyes can kill people, I will eat him alive now.


    He lowered his head, frowned and took a deep breath. After a while, he said the purpose of coming here, "how much do you know about Mr. Xiao?"


    Ha, it''s really interesting. Isn''t Xiao Song his good-looking old friend? Shouldn''t he be the one who knows me best? What should I do?


    Look at his face, can''t it be that he ran into Xiao Song''s affairs outside? You''re still puckered?


    I laugh in my heart. My face feels uncomfortable. I rub my eyes, nod and say, "Oh, I don''t know much. What''s the matter?"


    He sighed again, and then said, "I hear he''s chasing a woman recently, isn''t he?"


    Oh, I really don''t know, but Xiao Song''s pursuit of women is really big news. Is he human?


    I pretended to be surprised, "ah?" Then he said, "I don''t know who you listen to. I didn''t see him when I came back. Before you said you had a good relationship. If you want to know, ask him. Besides, Jiang Lin, why do I think you''re not right? Why do you care so much about a man? You... "


    When he was stunned, his face froze with embarrassment, and his ears rose up like a dog squatting on the ground listening to strange sounds. It''s really lovely.


    I couldn''t help laughing and resolving the embarrassment, "I''m joking. I heard that a man surnamed Qin likes men, but Mr. Xiao doesn''t seem to be. I heard that there are many women around him. Tut, but it''s really strange that you care. Did you rob women with you?"


    He yelled, his voice improved several decibels in an instant, and he laughed two times. His appearance was even more distorted. "No, no, I just asked. You don''t know, I have a good relationship with him. I have a distant relative who wants to introduce him, but I heard that he is pursuing others. I can''t get involved any more, can''t I?"


    My voice pulled a long nod, "Oh This Like Ah! Ah... "


    He agreed and said with a smile, "yes, yes. Besides, what are you talking about? Where can I rob women from him? Don''t you know that I haven''t given up on you, that is, you are at a loss, or a president, and it''s hard for me to see you."I sneer, no answer, open look at him.


    Jiang Lin''s recent appearance is really strange. I thought it was because he changed his taste and liked to mix with men. Now I find that he is not right. His clothes and appearance have not changed, but I think he is very strange.


    I can''t help thinking of Shang yunyun.


    How many years have they been dating each other? Shang yunyun has eight and a half children for him. She certainly won''t leave completely because of recent events. Jiang Lin said that his company doesn''t have much business and barely maintains it. But look at his gold and silver watches. Every time I see him, I change a different one, which costs a lot.


    I suddenly approached him and asked him, "Jiang Lin, you won''t have a problem. It''s very sad to see you like that. What can''t you say to me? Is Shang yunyun harassing you again? Before I forced you to break up with Shang yunyun, it''s my caprice. I also considered that she was married. For your own good, later I figured out that we were not suitable, so I didn''t want to I don''t give you a chance. I know you haven''t forgotten her. I regret breaking you up at that time. In fact, you are a good match. If you still think about her, go. I won''t be sad. It''s just You can''t have a chaotic family. "


    He laughs, shakes his head, and is silent for a while before he says, "it''s not her. Don''t think about it. I''ve broken up with her for a long time. Now I don''t know where she is. In fact, I''m here Tong Tong, I miss you, really. "


    He a pick eyebrow, gentle eyes instant sweep to me.


    I was so scared that my back began to sweat.


    If his tenderness is not lethality, but every time I look at him like this, it makes me feel numb. I don''t know if it''s because I was too persistent to him in my last life, so I always think that I have no more affection for him in my life. I hope he can give me some different feelings.


    But I know that it''s impossible, and I won''t accept it. It''s even more repulsive. But every time I see his eyes looking at me, I feel a little bit be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour.


    I pinched my thigh hard to wake up and remind myself that he was scum.


    Bear the pain, I smile, pretending to be shy, "that, Jiang Lin, you call me very embarrassed, before I like you very much, can''t forget, I chased you for many years, but you didn''t respond, later I figured out, we didn''t get together because we are not suitable."


    He shook his head, corrected my words, "Tong Tong, I know, don''t say these, I know it''s not suitable, but people will change, they will always change, right? I really miss you


    To be honest, I believe what he said, but it just makes me hate him even more, and I''m even furious now.


    He is scum, garbage and devil. His words, whether true or false, are a kind of harm to me.


    If such tenderness is true, then I will hate him even more. After losing it, I torment me for so many years, and then I know how to cherish me and look forward to my coming back to accept him. But how stupid would I be to accept him for his doing these things?


    Moreover, a good man should have been good to me, should have found my beauty, and given me a happy marriage and life, but what about him?


    Is this called prodigal son turning back or scum man turning to sex?


    Either way, I''m totally repelled.


    I forbeared and forbeared, but I couldn''t, so I suddenly got up and slapped hard.


    The outstanding slap made him a little dizzy. He looked up at me in surprise, surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth.


    After a while, he asked me, "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you. Am I wrong, or are you still hating me for what I did to you? "


    I didn''t answer. I just put out my hand and clapped it again. Half of my arm was numb.


    He opened his eyes wide in surprise and stood up.


    At the same time, Li Long and Li Yi get close to each other and come to him. As long as he moves a little, the knife in Li Yi''s hand will stick into his ribs without hesitation.


    He didn''t move, just looked left and right, continued to look at me, some doubt, and some regret, frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I apologize, you still don''t forgive me, do you? What do you want me to do? I don''t know how to do it, Tong Tong. If you think you can relieve your qi by beating me, you can continue to beat me. I won''t fight back. "


    I roared in my heart, "do you want to change hands, or do you want to poison me like the poison of last life?"


    At this time, I realized that my so-called revenge was too kind to him.


    I screamed, raised my foot and kicked it hard.


    He suffered from eating pain, but he didn''t know why he was so strong. He stood still, covered his stomach and frowned in horror.


    I pointed to his nose and asked, "Jiang Lin, what are you doing here? Do you want to continue to use me, or do you want to trap me? Who do you want to give me to? "


    For a moment, as if the dark sky behind me, but it''s not the sky, but my eyes.


    I understand that he didn''t come so late because he was depressed and didn''t miss me. Instead, he wanted to send me out as a gift again. This time, he gave me Xiao Song, whom he cared about.

 Chapter 137

    I can''t bear it.


    I screamed, "call me!"


    I found that people and animals can not be used to, especially in front of this scum.


    Jiang Lin''s face is full of panic. He wants to struggle, but where can he escape? One by one, they hold him on the shoulder. Li Long''s fist is like a casserole and smashes it.


    Jiang Lin only uttered two howls and fainted.


    It''s really hard to fight.


    Afterwards, I called Xiao Song.


    When Xiao song came here, it was three days in the morning. I was still eating the fruit Li Yi had cut for me, and some of it didn''t taste good.


    I''m surprised that he didn''t sleep, he had heavy smoke and didn''t drink.


    Entering the door, he first took a look at Jiang Lin lying on the ground, and then he looked at me. Then he laughed, stepped over Jiang Lin, sat down in front of me, and looked at me with a smile for a while before he said, "are you provoked? It''s up to the master to beat the dog, and I''m not merciful to look at my face? "


    I sneered, "is that your dog?"


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "no, no, you can do whatever you want. I''ve had enough."


    I snorted, spit out a son in my mouth and said, "but I haven''t played enough. If you don''t tie it now, he will bite you back. Do you know that he came here so late? It seems that he heard that our parents set us up. Now he''s going to destroy your good deeds. Don''t you want to deal with him? "


    Xiao Song hissed, "why do I hear this so strange? You said he wanted to ruin my blind date with you? What else did he come here to persuade you to leave me? "


    I''m not in the mood to joke and tell him, "that fool is going to send me to you as a gift and destroy your blind date."


    Xiao Song was bored for a while and laughed, "it''s a good thing. It''s not a bad thing. Anyway, it''s all you. He sent you here. Don''t we save a lot of things, AHA But he was a fool. Ha ha, Jiang Lin has a good brain. He is good at learning from me. How can he be so stupid sometimes? Ha ha... "


    It''s really funny. Anyone would laugh when they encounter this. I guess Gu zisong would laugh when he sits here. I fell in love with a fool before. Fortunately, a fool can''t infect me. Otherwise, I''ll never be smart in my life. I can''t breathe, but I still can''t spit out my anger. If someone beats me, I always have to say, "call you a fool." Think of a suitable reason to tear your face. Now I always want to find a way for him


    Xiao Song became curious. "It''s all about this. What''s wrong with tearing his face? He''s a man with a face and a skin. What can you do to make him not care about it?"


    I look at Jiang Lin lying on the ground. He got two fists from Li long on his chin. It should be very serious. I think his chin is crooked.


    But I still can''t get rid of my anger. I can carry on my breath when I think of him, but I don''t want to torture him with my body. He has no bottom line. For his own business, he can get involved with Xiao Song and be jealous. It''s unimaginable.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Xiao, you see, I don''t want to make him feel better. Before, I thought I could give him some sweets. At least he could live better in front of me. I''m comfortable with him. But look at his virtue. Now I think I can forget that he''s just a little flea begging on you. You say I should keep him Is that right? Should I keep it? I beat him lightly. Anyway, I won''t let him go, but he''s your man. You have to give me an explanation. "


    He laughed for a while before nodding and said, "well, anyway, I''m the one who doesn''t control me. I should give you an explanation. Hiss, what do you want to do?"


    Before, I was so kind to Jiang Lin that I told him to jump around in front of me so happily. I also told him to catch Xiao Song, a big tree, and make his life very comfortable.


    I hummed, "you haven''t played enough. Anyway, you should keep it as a dog. Take it back and lead it. Anyway, I don''t want to see him in the future business."


    Xiao Song took a breath and asked me, "really? What about his debt? "


    It''s none of my business. I sneer and give him a big white eye. "Does it have anything to do with me? Anyway, I don''t want to see him in the business world. You can''t take away the cars and houses. There''s a lot of money. Anyway, you need money to support him. It''s just cash flow. "


    With Jiang Lin''s own money to support himself, but the money is in Xiao Song''s hands, and he has to sell his ass without dignity.


    Xiao Song narrowed his eyes and laughed, "really, really, Lou Tong, I''m convinced. I''ve never seen that woman as vicious as you, but..." He leaned over, fingers gently picking on my chin, "I like it."


    I beat hard in the past, crackling, leaving a red mark on the back of his white hand.


    I got up and glared at him, "he is the best example, so be honest with me later. It''s very late. Take people away and go back! Oh, by the way, I hope Xiao Song can handle it cleanly, otherwise I''m relieved that he will hate me next time he sees me. " I took a last look at Jiang Lin on the ground like a dead dog and turned to enter the room.Lying on the bed again, sleepiness swept over in an instant. I fell asleep until nine o''clock the next day. It was Li Yi who knocked on the door to urge me that I got up.


    Across the door, he whispered to me, "Mr. Lou, that Mr. Gu has been waiting for two hours. "


    I am a Zheng, blankly ask, "at this time what does he come to do, not say recently very busy?"


    Li Yi replied, "I don''t know. I think you''d better get up and ask yourself. It''s not the way to keep waiting. I have to decorate the downstairs."


    I tugged my head hard and felt worried that it would be no good for him to come.


    After changing clothes, I came out and simply tied a ball. I had not washed my face and buttoned the corners of my eyes. I didn''t see Gu zisong in the small room. The sound of flushing the toilet came from the bathroom. Following the sound, I saw a figure in the bathroom. The direction of looking at the shadow should be washing hands. As the door opened, Gu zisong came out in a straight suit Come on.


    Our eyes met for a moment. He frowned slightly, wiped his hands with a tissue, raised his chin and asked me, "see him in the evening?"


    I saw a lot of people in the evening, he asked which is it?


    I''m just about to answer, but I think it''s not right. Why do you come here at this time, interrogate me or spy on me, divorce me, and now I have to restrict who I can see?


    I didn''t like to leave him. I said angrily, "I''ll see whoever I want to see."


    He glanced at me with no expression. He sat down and opened the breakfast on the table. "It''s a little cold. I''ll heat it up and eat it again."


    I warmed my heart for a while, and then I didn''t say anything to ridicule him. I sat down and waited for him to come back from the hot meal. The steaming breakfast was also delicious. It wafted out and smelled good.


    I took a strong breath and said, "this is delicious. Did you make it?"


    He nodded and handed me the spoon. "Yes, it was cooked at home and served."


    Home Oh, it''s his home, not mine.


    I know that there is no seat for me in that family, but I will feel sad to hear him say so.


    My heart is not the taste of nod, head down tightly drink two.


    He said, "it''s not good for you to have less contact with Xiao Song."


    I don''t want to contact him at all. I don''t want to contact him at all if it''s not because he can control Jiang Lin, but he has also given me benefits. I''ll try my best to contact him more.


    I took a breath and continued, "are you here to deliver me breakfast?"


    "No He put down the spoon and his face sank.


    I don''t care, ignore him, continue to drink rice porridge.


    I haven''t heard him speak for a long time. I look up curiously and look into his angry eyes.


    After I came back from my parents this time, I always insisted on divorce, and also determined how I would go in the future. Even if I like him, I still told myself clearly that we can''t, and we will never have a good result. The biggest problem of that child''s situation before me and him is that at least I can''t accept my husband to have children with other women .


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear it. Time is tight. I''m going to the company for a meeting." I wiped the corners of my mouth and leaned back on the sofa, staring at the clock.


    He looked sharp and wanted to bite my face through. After a long time, he said, "let me handle Jiang Lin."


    I was surprised, do not understand to look at him, "why?"


    What does he want to do? He wants to check on me? Should I ask him to leave Lu Susu to me?


    He didn''t say the reason, just continued, "it''s not bad for you to give it to me, at least you won''t have anything to do with Xiao Song because of this."


    After all, I still want to control me. Do I have to get his permission to communicate with others?


    I hissed breath, last night has not gone down the fire ran up.


    I beat the table hard, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table jumped up and crackled.


    He frowned and warned me, "don''t lose your temper for no reason. You always lose your temper when you don''t listen to me. Lou Tong, don''t think I have no temper."


    Ouch, he always takes charge of my important people when he comes here in the morning. He talks in a strange way and blames me for losing my temper. It''s unreasonable.


    I pushed the bowl and chopsticks hard, "I eat you spit out, I used your money back to you, money, house, car, I give you, can you not just because I took advantage of my things? You are angry. You come here in the morning to question me, and you don''t think I''m angry with you? Gu zisong, think about it. Did you go too far? Jiang Lin told me that I didn''t want you to interfere in the quality inspection list. Why do you care about me? Then do I want you to ask Lu Susu to deal with the old enmity? "


    He got up in a rage, and was so excited that he wanted to lift the table.


    I stare at him, "you move to try, this is my home, not your home, what do you want to do?"


    I found that the contradiction between me and him was not one or two, but a lot. I was annoyed when I saw him.I don''t understand a lot of his methods. I asked before, I made trouble, but I still didn''t get any response. Now, I don''t want to get divorced, and I want to take care of my affairs. I''m delusional!


    I yelled, "Gu zisong, get out of here!"

 Chapter 138

    Gu zisong was really terrible when he was angry, especially when he wanted to blow fire with his eyes like a gong.


    But I''m not afraid of him. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Now even if he is really angry, I won''t give in.


    I continued, "Gu zisong, you don''t want me to intervene in your affairs, and I don''t want you to intervene in my affairs. You should know what I mean."


    Lu Susu''s case will become a wound that can never be smoothed in my heart. He didn''t give me a satisfactory answer before, but now what he wants to do can''t make up for it. If I don''t divorce, I can spend it first, but can''t I just play Tai Chi with me all the time and take care of my affairs?


    No way!


    I poked his nose, "Gu zisong, you hear clearly, my loutong is not easy to bully, you can''t give me any more obstruction, Lu Susu this matter I will never forgive you, before I gave you the opportunity to ask you to make up, but what you did really made me dissatisfied, now still want to intervene in my business, no way, I don''t want to, I''m not happy. We''re not divorced. I really don''t want to know your purpose. Do you think I care? Aunt, I, um Gu, um Son of a bitch Well, eggs... "


    In my opinion, the sentence I saw on the Internet before is quite right sometimes. What kind of resentment can''t be solved by sleeping? One time is not enough, just two times!


    Gu zisong, I have no resistance to him.


    Although I''m not a fool and Xiao Song is good-looking, I always keep awake when I see him, but I can''t resist Gu zisong. He''s really a goblin.


    Sweating profusely, I lay in his arms, all soft, legs trembling.


    He lay still, hugged me, took a deep breath, and then asked me, "do you think I have to intervene in this? I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    I snorted a nose, at this time the brain is all his tube, where also want to understand what?


    He gently pinched my chest and said, "sometimes I really don''t know if your brain is flooded. Don''t lose your temper when something happens. This is not what you think, at least my purpose is not what you think. He is now occupying a high mountain, but who else is behind it? Do you know? Why did he do that? You think he''s going to collapse without money and company? It''s easy to get back to you. Xiao Song is not easy to control. What he thinks is very different from what he actually does. I promise you here, and I will trip you back. "


    It''s true, but no matter how it ends, I don''t want others to intervene, especially him.


    After all, he still doesn''t get the point.


    First of all, we are not real couples. Apart from sleeping a few times, we are just ordinary friends. The hatred between Jiang Lin and me is not controlled by him.


    Moreover, what I care about is not how he helps me, but that he can''t block me any more. Lu Susu''s affair has long been deeply stitched on my heart like a stone. It''s not easy for him to help me out of the shadow of this affair.


    Finally, we are a fake couple. Why should we be so close? It''s not good for anyone to know too much of each other''s secrets.


    I let out a little breath, the atmosphere still did not ease, got up and put on clothes, said, "this matter I deal with myself, later."


    I don''t want to keep pestering. It''s hard.


    He stares at me, his face is not very good, you can see that he is not very happy.


    But I''m happy?


    After talking about it for a long time, he didn''t mention Lu su. The woman didn''t know when she had risen to such an important position. It seemed that the purpose of my life was not to revenge and torture Jiang Lin, but to get rid of Lu Su Su.


    It''s not easy to deal with old troubles and new problems.


    I brought out my clothes, and Gu zisong came out with me. He went to the bathroom first. When he came out, he had changed his clean clothes and wiped his hair. He told me, "I''ll come over tomorrow. You should be very busy recently. I won''t disturb your work. There are some difficult things on my side. I''ll wait for my call later."


    We didn''t mention Jiang Lin any more. It was a sad parting.


    I agreed to come the next day, but he didn''t come, and there was no one on the phone. I was a little worried unexpectedly.


    After three phone calls, his secretary answered and told me that he had gone abroad.


    After listening to this, I don''t know why this person didn''t tell me when he was on a business trip. If you want to ask the Secretary where he has gone, just think about it. As long as there is nothing wrong with him, you can go wherever you like. It has nothing to do with me.


    After I hung up the phone, I stared at the computer screen in a daze. I wanted to go home with Gu zisong to cook today. I had a good idea of what to eat, but I was not in China. I really had no appetite for this meal. After thinking about it, I finally decided to go to the hospital to see Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen is still relatively quick to get well. He is busy everywhere. He has been told to go out to deal with the wedding, but he still needs to deal with the company''s affairs by himself. I waited at the door for more than half an hour, and his talents left one by one.I was a little embarrassed to come in, put down the takeout in my hand, and sat on the stool beside him. The papers had not been cleaned up yet. He took off his glasses, pinched his nose and breathed. Then he asked me weakly, "how long have you been here? Why don''t you come in directly? Are you tired of waiting?"


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. I''ve finished my work. Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll just pass the time here. I''ll help you clean up. I''ll watch it after eating."


    He whispered, "yes, yes!"


    I see his face is not very good, some worry, "Chen brother, you are OK, you look very bad, is not a good rest, I''ll call the doctor to see you?"


    He laughs, shakes his head, grabs my takeout and says, "I''m just hungry. I''ll be discharged in a few days. What do you buy me so fragrant?"


    Today, when I was in the company, my assistant told me that the Qin family''s company seemed to have a small situation, and the stock market plunged. It fell several points that day. It seemed that someone in the company was making trouble because of Qin Chen''s marriage, and several people united to withdraw their shares.


    This is a serious matter for the Qin family, but it may not be a bad thing for Qin Chen.


    What he wants most at this time is to see some problems in the company and divert his attention. Then he can let go of his marriage, but many things fall on him, and he is really tired.


    I said, "brother Chen, is there anything I can do for you?"


    He smiles and shrugs, "what I''m still dealing with is Sapling, what has Gu zisong been doing recently? "


    I really don''t know. Today, his secretary answered the phone after three calls. It''s probably because the company is busy. I said, "it''s not very clear. I can ask you what you want to ask."


    He looked at me with a smile. His expression was complicated. After a long time, he said, "sapling, I think Gu zisong There are many secrets. You should be careful. "


    My heart was stunned for a moment, some uncomfortable, as if a nerve line from my four limbs and bones to draw a blood, pain of my frown.


    He gently rubbed my hair, first sighed, and then spoke after a long silence, "I didn''t want to say it, but I guess you don''t know about it, and it''s not good for you. I want to remind you not to let him use it. Gu zisong is not as simple as we think. After all, he grew up caring for his family and was raised by his father since childhood. He can make a difference in the environment of caring for his family. We can''t just look at what he says and does from the surface. I Yes, I was beaten by his people. As for whether he gave the order or not, we still need to investigate. But for the time being, he went abroad and people followed him. I also lost the clue here. You don''t have to be surprised. What I''m talking about is the fact. This is a video. It''s fairly clear. You can identify whether those people are Gu zisong''s bodyguards or not. "


    I gasped, but I couldn''t hold the USB flash disk in my hand.


    I asked, "isn''t it Zhuang Bai? No, no, how... "


    Qin Chen frowned and shook his head, saying nothing but, "take it back and have a look!"


    I pinched in the palm of my hand, the tip of the U disk protruded, and my palm had some pain, but I don''t know why the pain was so heavy. Directly connected with a nerve in my palm, it ran to my heart.


    I took a breath, my back was cold, and I felt sick all over.


    Not long after I came out from Qin Chen, I went home.


    Open the computer, plug in the U disk, fingers on the mouse, can not press down for a long time.


    Staring at the video, I frowned and started to stare.


    Gu zisong is not simple, I know, but I never use another complex emotion to guess what he is doing. I think he is at most to protect Lu Susu. Even if I doubt what he has done, I still guess that he has another reason. For his own sake and for the sake of his family, it is justifiable. But people are complex. Maybe, as Qin Chen said, he really is What''s the purpose?


    I stare at the computer screen, want to see through the computer, struggling for a long time to convince myself, click on the video, in which came the scream of Qin Chen.


    He was beaten to the ground by five people. The video is very clear. You can see all the faces and the voice is very loud. But the time is only three minutes. The shock I get from the short three minutes is terrible.


    Qin Chen was still able to resist at first, but later he was kicked over. He was lying on the ground heavily with a bang. I was trembling all over when I heard him. After he got down, several people called him with their hands and feet. If he didn''t protect his head, I don''t know if I could see him now.


    I breathed so fast that I did several rounds on the ground. I knew the bodyguards. I followed Gu zisong before, and then I fought with sunspot in my company. Both sides were injured and hospitalized. Gu zisong never showed up after that. Even here I didn''t see his bodyguards follow me. So I don''t know how he recovered, don''t I Anyway, they are all bodyguards he trusts. It''s impossible to beat Qin Chen without Gu zisong giving orders.


    But what is the reason for beating Qin Chen?


    Before, Qin Chen said that Zhuang Bai had hired someone to do it. Because Qin Chen had repented several times before, Zhuang Bai took the opportunity to make Qin Chen suffer a little and wanted to get married earlier. This is reasonable, but these people are Gu zisong''s people. It''s really puzzling."Mr. Lou, someone is looking outside."


    I was just about to be stunned when Li Yi outside called me.


    I immediately turned off the computer, got up and asked, "who?"


    "He said it was Mr. Zhuang Guangwei."

 Chapter 139

    He, what do you want me to do?


    This solemnity doesn''t seem to have much in common with me, does it?


    The last time we met, it was because of Gu zisong''s poisoning. I really don''t know whether it was because of the Lu family or someone. It seems that Lu Susu is more mysterious than Shang yunyun. It''s hard to understand her. But that''s what happened to the Lu family. It''s nothing more than a fight for property between the rich. It''s just that the object of the fight is Lu Susu.


    She is a woman. It seems that women have always been regarded as weak in their career, so we are all surprised that such a thing happened. In fact, women are not bad. What''s more, they are very excellent. Lu Susu is excusable for doing so. If I were to do this, I would be more cruel to my own parents.


    But why did this man do it?


    Does he have such a good relationship with Lu Susu, or is it certain that he is the man who made Lu Susu strong?


    Before Qin Chen''s accident, he said that only the Zhuang family did it. I didn''t doubt it at that time. After all, the purpose was very obvious. Now Qin Chen is so sure that Gu zisong was responsible for his beating. Now, it''s a coincidence that he comes to the door again.


    It''s Gu zisong who finally let out the fox''s tail or something. I''m a little confused.


    Anyway, it''s better to see this bastard first. I also want to know his sister Zhuang Bai. Comparatively speaking, I am more worried about the happy life of Qin Chen, who was forced to get married.


    Li Yi knocked on the door again, and then I recovered from my meditation and got up and went out.


    Solemnity is sitting on the sofa, slightly drooping eyes, as if lost in meditation, it seems that there is something on her mind.


    I hesitated for a while before I walked over. Holding up the commercial smile on my face, I held out my hand to say hello and held it gently. I said, "Mr. Zhuang? Why do you have time to come to me? It''s amazing. "


    He didn''t have any facial expression. After shaking hands mechanically, he untied the button on his suit and sat down. He hesitated for a while before saying, "I know this is what Qin Chen just told me."


    I was slightly surprised. How could Qin Chen tell others where I live?


    A little more unhappy, but I still asked with a smile, "Oh, well, I don''t know what''s important about Zhuang always? It''s like a day off. "


    As a leader, the president, it seems that the days of rest have long been separated from me, but I am still used to staring at the weekend to see the time to determine their own formation.


    It''s said that the solemn man sitting in front of him is a desperate man at work. Even on New Year''s Eve, he won''t give up any chance to work. Maybe this is the reason for his success?


    I think a little more. Now solemnity has explained his intention. He is here for Qin Chen''s marriage.


    He didn''t agree with Qin Chen to marry Zhuang Bai.


    Hiss, that''s a bit intriguing.


    No matter how you look at this marriage, it will do no harm to the dealer. Why doesn''t he agree?


    I''m not in a hurry to ask the reason. I just carefully distinguish the expression on his face. After becoming president, I have a bad habit, or a good habit, that is, I often look at people''s faces and do things, as if they never trust me. Even if I can''t see anything, I want to explore more about the facial expressions given by them.


    He was silent for a while. He leaned on the sofa and took a sip of Li Yi''s coffee before he said, "Zhuang Bai likes Qin Chen very much. This time Qin Chen has an accident, she is very worried. She put down her job from abroad and came back to take care of him. But I can see that Qin Chen is not very good to Zhuang Bai."


    How can Qin Chen accept such a marriage?


    What''s more, how many marriages under commercial marriage are really for love?


    As Zhuang Bai''s elder brother, does solemnity really not know the benefits of this marriage? What did he come here for?


    I don''t have time to deal with him. Just pour out the soup in the gourd? I directly asked with a smile, "what does Mr. Zhuang mean? It seems that my brother Chen is also forced to be helpless. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to come here to find me? "


    He ha ha of light smile, skin smile meat don''t smile, full face of is helpless, this just pick eyebrow to see to me.


    I see now that his eyes are red, he doesn''t seem to have a good rest, and he''s not in good spirits.


    "The dealer is not so mean as to threaten marriage with marriage. I''m just a sister. As such, do you think I don''t care about her happiness? Even if the Qin family treats us a lot, I still don''t want to send my only relative out to be eaten as a piece of fat. The current situation of the Qin family is more complicated than that of taking care of the family. However, Qin Chen is not in charge of the Qin family now, and he does not have the ability to hold the property of the Qin family in his hand. After marriage, he can gain a firm foothold directly because of this marriage, which is equivalent to that he has been struggling for less than ten years. Who is the benefit? What are the advantages of our makers? I''ve lost my only sister for many years, and now I''m still being used. I''m the Qin family I hate the most. Do you think I''ll agree? However, Zhuangbai likes it, but the girl also knows that she''s not doing it right. She just doesn''t know how to struggle. She can''t help herself at the moment, but I can''t help looking at her as a brother. "Hiss, that''s complicated.


    Solemnity is the illegitimate son of the Lu family, and Zhuang Bai is also illegitimate. However, the mother of the brother and sister remarried with Zhuang Bai to the Qin family. It seems that everything is very good, rich and powerful, and they don''t worry about food and clothing. In fact, the uncle of the Qin family regarded Zhuang Bai as a job and used his marriage to suppress Qin Chen.


    It''s just that Zhuang Bai didn''t change her surname, and she was not in a good position in the Qin family. She couldn''t help but agree, and she was also in love with her cousin Qin Chen, who had no blood relationship, so she agreed.


    Behind Zhuangbai, there is a powerful solemnity, which directly becomes Qin Chen''s advantage.


    WOW!


    After such careful calculation, it seems that Qin Chen is the biggest beneficiary of this matter.


    I have some bad feelings in my heart. How can I feel that Qin Chen, rather than Zhuang Bai, is the person I most look forward to in this marriage?


    I frown at him, a little do not believe, but if not, solemn personally come to do? What did Qin Chen tell him about my family?


    What does Qin Chen want to do?


    Without waiting for me to ask, solemnly said, "you think it''s true that Qin Chen was behind this marriage, but he was not reconciled to it, but it didn''t help. It''s equivalent to that he hit his uncle''s trap, but unexpectedly made the situation better. Let me Ha ha, yes, I always want to ask Mr. Lou to help me and ask Qin Chen to give up this marriage. "


    I have no way to intervene in Qin Chen''s marriage. He is not my brother. I can''t do anything if I want to.


    If this marriage is behind Qin Chen''s back, then I can''t tell him not to get married. Where can I tell him not to torture himself and others?


    I hissed to take a breath. Deep in my heart, I long for Qin Chen not to be so dark, but I still can''t change his position in my heart. He is an indispensable elder brother in my life.


    I said, "Mr. Zhuang, I can''t confirm the truth of what you said. Even if it''s true, I don''t have the right to interfere in the affairs of the Qin family. Do you know what I mean?"


    He snorted and shook his head. "No, you have the right to do it."


    I frowned and glanced at him.


    He took a soft breath and then continued, "what''s Qin Chen thinking about you, don''t you feel it?"


    Qin Chen, don''t you feel like my brother and sister in time? When we met again, we had different identities, but we didn''t know each other?


    I said without hesitation, "brother Chen and I are brothers and sisters."


    Solemnly and coldly, he glanced at me with great disdain. "It''s ridiculous. Is Qin Chen just a brother to you? Mr. Lou is so naive. I really look at him with new eyes. Now that he is getting married, he hasn''t put down his mind on you. You can''t see it. Outsiders can see it. Otherwise, why is he so good to you? What kind of person is Qin Chen? I''m afraid you haven''t seen him yet? Ha ha, poor louzong. I married Mr. Gu early, but tied up the big tree of Mr. Gu and had an affair with Qin Chen outside. My sister was taken down many times because of your meeting. I don''t want to get into trouble. What''s more, I thought you had a sense of propriety. I didn''t expect you to be a fool. Men know men best. Why do you think President Gu always reminds you that you don''t want to meet Qin Chen? Why does Qin Chen always help you under such circumstances? Mr. Lou, don''t take things for granted. There are not many things in the world that should be. Qin Chen''s purpose for you is not simple. Whether it''s true or false, his purpose is absolutely not simple. "


    I was shocked, but in the face of solemn sarcasm, I really can''t believe that Qin Chen and I don''t seem to be so complicated. As a client, can''t I feel the sincerity of a man?


    It seems that I''m really slow in my feelings. For example, I can''t tell whether Gu zisong''s feelings for me are true or false. That''s why I''m sad, reluctant, loving and hating.


    But Qin Chen to me


    Hiss!


    Solemn continued to sneer, as if very thirsty, drank three cups of coffee, the words did not stop, "Qin Chen that villain has been trying to use a woman to ask himself to stand in the Qin family, not once or twice, using my sister for so many years, we have long seen clearly. But his stupid uncle could not see that if our mother had not died early, Zhuang Bai would not have been wronged like this. Zhuang Bai is not as good as a driving nanny in the Qin family. At first, she thought how good the marriage was. But seeing you together, she realized how hard she was cheated by Qin Chen. Qin Chen seems to be gentle and obedient to my sister. Every few days, he gives food to cook and goes shopping with me. He turns around and meets in the cold daytime and pretends not to know each other. But Qin Chen treats you differently. What do you think he wants to do? Oh, by the way, don''t you feel that Qin Chen always intentionally or unintentionally reminds you not to approach president Gu? This kind of provocation is to ask you to divorce president Gu. What he can''t get, he won''t ask others to get it. "

 Chapter 140

    I was stunned, but this matter, I was surprised too much.


    Solemnity finally stopped talking when he drank the fifth cup of coffee. He only held the empty cup and looked at the place opposite him for a while with empty eyes. He stood up silently. When he came to the door, he put the cup in his hand at the door and turned to look at me. He continued to laugh sarcastically. His voice was a little hoarse and told me, "just think I didn''t say it."


    After he left, I didn''t move from the sofa for a long time. I was shocked, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Solemn said a lot, patchwork appearance, he said Zhuangbai childhood director lovely, said Lu Susu how to bully their brother and sister, also said the real situation of Lu''s real estate, he is just criticized poor man, the real villain is others, so his mother with Zhuangbai remarry, at that time also because his mother in the land Chan got some shares before he was accepted by the Qin family''s uncle. But after he got married, he realized that it was purgatory. His mother was fake. The man hated women and liked men. He was either big or scolding. In the first few years of marriage, the Qin family''s business was bad, and his mother was used as an outlet.


    Solemn also suspected that his mother''s death was due to the man''s own death, but the evidence was insufficient. Zhuang Bai was not at home at that time. When their brother and sister went to visit their mother lying in the basement mortuary, he had been dead for a long time. He could not see the last side, only saw a cold body with heavy makeup.


    But after so many years, he still can''t forget it. He knows that he can''t resist and can only accept it. Finally, he makes a few orders with Gu zisong and his business is getting better. But the bad news comes that Zhuang Bai is forced to marry Qin Chen, whom he hates the most.


    Qin Chen is not a member of the Qin family. He knows that Qin Chen has no chance to get any power from the Qin family. However, Qin Chen''s position in the Qin family is high and stable because of his father''s relationship. He has done well in recent years, but he can''t accept that the person Qin Chen uses is his own sister.


    I can''t feel the powerlessness of my own sister being used as a tool, but at least I''m not lying.


    But what can I do?


    Just because I believe in him doesn''t mean I doubt Qin Chen.


    How well did Qin Chen live in the Qin family? This marriage is forced to be helpless after all!


    Finally, I choose to believe in Qin Chen, who is innocent.


    This matter is just like a ball of water stained with dust dripping on my heart, sweeping away the dust, or the original me.


    After one night, I forgot about it.


    However, with Qin Chen, I inadvertently had a little more separation. When I saw him again, I didn''t say what was in my heart. I didn''t realize this change myself. After visiting him, I didn''t contact him again for three days.


    Gu zisong didn''t come back from his business trip, and there was no news at all. It''s not like his style of doing things. After a long time, I was worried.


    When I asked the Secretary in a hurry, they all said that his communication was not good. On a desert island, they said it was social intercourse. They would come back in a few days. They only had e-mail with each other and asked me about me. I said I didn''t believe it, so the Secretary said to me with a smile, "then I''ll forward Gu zisong''s e-mail to Mr. Lou?"


    I think people are all trade secrets, and there must be something to say by email to each other. I don''t want to know so much about it. It''s not so important to greet me. It''s estimated that the long greetings are related to Lu Susu. Why should I care so much?


    Silent for a while, I just said to the Secretary on the phone, "no, I''m ok, just ask, that''s it, hang up!"


    Not long after I hung up, the rare guest Xiao song came.


    I don''t like this person, let alone hate him very much. Every time I see him, I think of that sentence: "evil, bring disaster to the country and the people."


    Why is he so attractive and attractive?


    I shook my head helplessly and watched him sitting across from my desk. He thought he was a family member and frowned unhappily. "Xiao Song, are you here to talk about business?"


    He laughed and shook his head, "no, come to see you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss my woman a little."


    I puckered the corners of my lips and gave him a big white eye. "Mr. Xiao, I can say that the company is not a place for love and there is no man you like. I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place, and when did you change your taste and fall in love with women?"


    He looked up and laughed and told me, "I always like women, for men Ha ha, it''s just a little fun. Ah, it''s late. Let''s go out for dinner. I have a good thing to tell Mr. Lou. "


    I think it''s really late. I''ve been so busy recently that I''m so dizzy that I have to trot to the toilet. I''m afraid I''ll lose my time in vain. I have no business to do. I''m going to see a foreign businessman tomorrow. I want to go back to bed early to keep my spirits. I''m still willing to go out for a meal, but I don''t want to go out with him. I directly refuse to say, "I don''t have time Ah, Li Yi has cooked a meal at home. I want to go back to eat it. "


    He does not want the face smile, "that is just right, did not need me to do, we went home to eat."fuck!


    I scolded in my heart, but also refused, he gave me a reason can not refuse, "do not refuse me, I come here is really something, you want to know where Shang yunyun?"


    Oh, busy with my work and career, I almost forget what is the most important thing in my life.


    Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun are my enemies.


    I took a breath and didn''t answer. What can Xiao Song find out? I''m going to screen him out. He''s very cunning.


    Staring into his pretty eyes, I shook my head. "I don''t believe it."


    He ha tone, but shook his head, but still said, "you don''t want to call Jiang Lin''s company collapse, I''m doing, immediately successful, I also found Shang yunyun''s residence, don''t you want to know?"


    Bah, Shang yunyun is so easy to find. Is it his turn to get him? Even if he does find it, I don''t want to sell him.


    I shook my head. "I don''t want to know."


    Xiao Song had no choice but to keep smiling.


    I really admire his smiley face. It''s not changed for thousands of years. I can''t see it when I''m angry and angry. It gives people the appearance of losing Erlang all the time. Sometimes it looks soft and cute. But this person is very cunning. Gu zisong reminds me that I should always be vigilant and not too close to him.


    I can''t take the olive branch he gave me. Who knows how much harm he will give me behind my back?


    I frowned and didn''t answer. I collected the information on the desk and planned to go downstairs directly. Li Yi had been waiting for me downstairs for almost half an hour.


    Don''t want to, shameless Xiao Song actually with me directly on the car, delicate hand on my knee.


    I''m wearing pants. I can feel the temperature on his hands through the pants. It''s like fire, spreading to my body in bursts.


    My husband Gu zisong seldom makes such ambiguous moves. It''s not that I reject them, it''s that I don''t like them very much.


    I patted him hard, "take it away, or I''ll kick you out. The car drives very fast. Anyway, your Xiao family has so much property. If something happens to you, a lot of money will take your life back from death. But you can only bear the pain yourself, can''t you? Don''t make yourself regret all your life just because you are happy for a moment. Take it away


    I patted again, and he reluctantly took it away, still smiling.


    I hate to continue to give him an eye knife, no longer speak.


    When the car arrived at the door, Xiao Song said, "don''t be angry. The reward I ask for is very simple. As long as you invite me to dinner on my birthday a few days later, I''ll wait for you, three days later. This is Shang yunyun''s address. "


    After that, he threw me a folded note. It was square and square. Through the back of the paper, you could see how hard the words on the front were written. The black ink on the back of the paper seemed to highlight the personality of the owner of the word.


    He pushed the door to get out of the car, sat on his car, gave me a wink, and then left.


    When I got home, I hesitated for a long time. After dinner, I took a bath, went to bed to read the news for a while, and opened the note before going to bed.


    The address is on the mountain near the outermost ring road. This is a commercial community for the rich developed a few years ago. It was very popular at that time. Recently, because of the limited number viaduct, the direction has been changed. The houses there are very slow, but they are still very famous. People living there are either rich or expensive.


    Shang yunyun has a deep background. To be exact, the man behind her has a deep background, but it''s really surprising that she can live there.


    Before all kinds of rumors, it was said that Shang yunyun''s husband was a foreign old man with great power, but it was not confirmed. It was just that she was able to cover the sky with only one hand at home. I think the biggest reason was that her backer was not abroad, but at home.


    I''m going to go to sleep with the app. I''m going to go to bed at noon.


    Gu zisong''s phone call came in.


    I hesitated for a few seconds before picking up.


    His voice is a little tired. Before I speak, he can''t wait to ask me, "OK?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that our closeness seemed just a dream. Every time we met, we were tit for tat like the enemy. Once we were separated, we all missed each other too much, but this kind of yearning forbeared each other. We could only realize it through the phone. Such forbearance undoubtedly increased our alienation from each other.


    The emptiness after intimacy is our normal relationship.


    I was stunned for a while before I answered, "well, good. How about you?"


    He said with a smile, "don''t you miss me?"


    I also laughed, "a little bit."


    "I went back soon. I had a newly developed mountain mine here. Recently, something happened and someone died."


    Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that I had read the news before, and I also sighed at the fragility of human lives. According to the official report, more than 30 people died, which seemed to be caused by the fire. One of the main leaders was also burned. The matter was very serious. The report also said that it was man-made and the accident was under investigation.


    I am extremely worried about him. He is also the leader of the company. He has been there for so many days. Communication is not developed and transportation is not convenient. What should I do if something goes wrong?For the first time, I suspected that it was his uncle and nephew who did it. Before, such things did not happen less.


    "It''s OK. When will you come back? Are you in good health? Are you not hurt? Is this not serious? What do you need me to do? Can I help you, or can I go over? Are you eating well over there? Can''t you sleep? Calling so late? Is communication restored? What about transportation? "


    I asked all at once, but he didn''t answer.


    Quiet phone that end, only his shallow breathing.


    My heart sank, "Gu zisong, are you hurt when you talk, ah? Don''t worry me if you speak

 Chapter 141

    After a while, he chuckled and asked me, "are you so worried about me?"


    My heart thumped. I was worried about him. I was always worried about him. What surprised me was that this worry was heavier than I expected.


    I was silent.


    But he continued, "I''m ok. It''s not me who has an accident. It''s the vice president who came here to do research. The injury is not very serious. Don''t believe the news. It''s exaggeration to worry about the news. I There''s only one minute. "


    There was a computer voice reminder from the phone. The balance was not enough. I burst out laughing, "is Mr. Gu out of money?"


    He said, "well, the signal here is bad. I''ll give it to you when I come out. I''ll go back later."


    It''s not easy to get his news. I just said a few words, and he''ll never hear from me again. I''m really excited. I said a lot in one breath. After that, I found that the phone had been hung up long ago.


    I looked at the screen on the phone with loss. Before, I copied a photo from a magazine on my mobile phone to make a screen saver. At that time, I thought it was handsome and lovely. Now, in fact, I had a layer more in my heart, and I thought his position in my heart was very important.


    Just this position is quietly changing, before only a little care, now become a heavy worry, his every move is slender with me, even want to fly to him at this time.


    When the alarm clock rang, I got up from the bed, staring at the white wall in front of me and taking a deep breath.


    Missing is like a river gathering together. It''s more and more full without finding the outlet to flow down. It''s really hard.


    I don''t want to call this strange but tormenting mind around me all the time. At night, I went to find Xiao Song.


    Previously, sunspot confirmed that Shang yunyun really lived in that community, but she didn''t come back after going out a few days ago. I didn''t have much significance in the past.


    Xiao Song, I owe him a favor this time. Naturally, I need to pay it back. It''s just a meal. It''s better to eat something in my heart early.


    I really reject this person. If I can''t see him, I don''t want to see him. But there are too many intersections between us. I want to see him even if I don''t see him.


    The restaurant is located in a good French restaurant near our company. It''s very emotional and suitable for business. I specially chose a seat by the window. I can see it as soon as I enter.


    Xiao Song arrived earlier than I did. He was sitting in the East seat, looking down at the chores. He flipped two pages casually, threw them aside impatiently, and looked up to see me.


    I walked over with a smile, and he helped me pull away the chair. He was a gentleman like a pure French.


    I smile, looking at his face full of brilliant smile, feel a little funny, can not help but ask, "how do you always keep smiling?"


    He didn''t answer. He just raised his eyebrows and made a naughty face. He snapped his fingers and the waiter came over with a plate.


    He first handed me a portion, and he also took a portion. He looked down at the name of the dish. Then he answered my question and said, "life is alive, and I''ll have fun in time. Since it''s fun, I''ll be happy. Otherwise, I''ll be sad. You should smile more. It''s too serious and too unlovable."


    I laughed, pointed to a few menu names and gave them to the waiter. Obviously I was dealing with his meal.


    He saw my sloppiness and told the waiter, "I asked for all those just now. Choose these. Hurry up. There''s always something urgent in our building."


    Being seen through, I couldn''t hang my face. I shrugged and leaned back on the chair to look at him. My disgust didn''t abate, but deepened.


    I can''t say how I feel. I don''t like him anyway.


    The waiter stooped slightly, said yes and walked away. Xiao Song then said with a smile, "you hate me, but you shouldn''t hate me when you use me."


    My face hot up, as if he abruptly removed a layer of skin, such a taste is not good.


    I put the wine cup to my mouth, blocked half my face and pretended to be useless. It''s really ugly to expose it like this, but I really think so, and I''m not good at it. But I''m just a straight hearted man.


    But he said, "straight gut has both advantages and disadvantages, but you can''t be straight gut when you''re in the mall. You have to learn to be smooth, en I''ll teach you later. ha-ha! Do you hate me? It doesn''t matter. I still hate my life later. Because Jiang Lin has fallen out with me recently, he will certainly continue to pester you. We have a chance to meet. "


    I began to regret using him, but the man Jiang Lin took a fancy to Xiao Song. What can I do?


    That scum, he really dares to do anything for his own benefit. Doesn''t he feel sick? I can''t figure it out.


    I can''t help but wonder who is up and who is down when Xiao Song and Jiang Lin are together?


    I laughed and asked, "can you give me some inside information? I''m very curious. When you''re together, ah..." I pick eyebrow, he is not kind to sweep up and down, did not continue to say, can have been very clear.


    He laughed and shook his head. "Keep it secret."I shrugged my shoulders and shook my head. I said, "it''s not up to me."


    When the dishes were served, Xiao Song had no words. He bowed his head and ate quietly. He ate carelessly and enjoyed the atmosphere very much.


    I eat very little. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Maybe it''s because I don''t eat in time. I always feel a little sick. I''m very full after eating a little, but I''m still hungry.


    He saw that after I finished eating, I asked someone to serve some cakes. I was very happy with a pudding. The taste was light and not boring. I liked it. My eyes narrowed when I ate it.


    I like to ask him with a smile


    I nodded, "well, it''s like childhood."


    When I was a child, my father would buy some snacks when he came back from a business trip. At that time, I didn''t know what they were. Anyway, I was the only one to eat them at home. My parents often didn''t see anyone. I could eat as much as I could. I gave them away if I couldn''t finish. Later, I learned that my favorite was pudding.


    Xiao Song said, "in fact, I like it too, but I seldom eat it. Good things should be shared with people I like."


    I smile, deliberately pretending not to understand his phone, digs off the topic and says, "what''s the matter with Jiang Lin? Did you quarrel? He went back to you. When something happened to the company, he didn''t come to me. He must have come to you. Or can you go to your sister-in-law Liu Wen again? "


    He stubbornly did not stay on the topic I diverged from, just continued to say, "the person I like is sitting in front of me, where is the person you like? Is it abroad? I can''t see it, can I? I''ve heard you''re looking for another job


    Where are all these?


    I''m not sure that I like anyone at all, including Gu zisong, whom I''ve been worried about all the time. In my opinion, it''s just a temporary impulse for me. I believe it won''t take long for me to forget him. After all, people are emotional animals. We are husband and wife, and we have slept many times. We are sure that we have a good impression on each other, but we may not know how long it will last.


    "But I advise you not to touch Qin Chen." Xiao Song said suddenly.


    When I was stunned, the patched cup in my hand almost fell to the ground. I was flustered. He quickly reached out to hold it, and the warm palm sent the temperature of peace of mind. Through the back of my hand, he continued with clear eyes, "you can like people, but not Qin Chen. Be obedient


    My heart clattered for a while, not heartbeat, not boredom, is the kind of spring breeze blowing in March, green grass sprouting, breaking out of the strong and thriving beauty.


    Xiao Song''s bad image in the past was that green grass leaf, breaking through the ground in an instant, bringing me a new feeling.


    It suddenly made me realize that he was not that annoying.


    He slowly released me, and his fingers turned in another direction. He rubbed my lips with his fingers and laughed, "like a child. Jiang Lin.... " After a pause, he took a mouthful of beef, put down his fork and said, "I was beaten by my man."


    I was shocked. "Ah? Why? I haven''t been taught a lesson since last time, OK? "


    I can''t help laughing. After my rebirth, I have the impression that Jiang Lin has been suffering from skin injuries. Time and time again, he has been going to the hospital since I first hired a triad man to teach him a lesson. But he is still determined and will never return on the road of evil.


    Shawson said, "well, do you think I''ll really touch him?"


    I''m shocked. My eyes are going to come out.


    "No, isn''t it? Don''t you say you like him? " I asked incoherently.


    But he shook his head. "It''s just a matter of time. I don''t like that kind of person."


    Ouch?


    I was very skeptical, but there was not much evidence to prove my doubt. I nodded in trust and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before Jiang Lin was so jealous, it really made me think that Jiang Lin and Xiao Song had a different relationship. I didn''t expect that they were all fake? What did Xiao Song do to make Jiang Lin so loyal?


    "Ha ha, I just changed people at the critical moment. I don''t like people like Jiang Lin. Not to mention this, his company has been evacuated by me recently. I didn''t continue to invest money for him according to the original plan. I just changed things into cash, and now it is transferred to your account. You will see that tomorrow, the amount is not small. Five million. "


    I was surprised again. When will Jiang Lin have so much money in his account?


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Song said, "I suspect there are others behind Jiang Lin''s back, so stop in time. I don''t want to make a fuss. You know that he doesn''t have a bottom line, and it''s not good for me to know that I have too many things. But I said first, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I want to change the way. By the way, I''ll help you find out where the woman you''re looking for is, but I need your cooperation. "


    I Lengleng nodded, along with his hands in the past, stretched his neck to listen to his arrangement, heard my heart tremble.


    Shocked at the same time, I sigh, this person, really bad.


    Xiao Song vowed, "just play with him in another way, don''t you think?"


    I put up my thumb, "Xiao Zong, I took you!"He laughs and stares into my eyes for a long time. He wants to talk but stops. Then he comes to me mysteriously and asks me, "what happened between us Well, it''s OK. "

 Chapter 142

    I didn''t ask what it was. It''s just business. But I don''t want to do business at a loss.


    I said, "the contracts have been signed, but I won''t change them. Six years is six years. Anyway, you don''t lose money, just don''t make money."


    He had a dry smile and an unnatural face. He reached out to the waiter and stood up first. Then he glanced at me with a bad look. "Are you stupid? Do I care about money?"


    What''s that?


    He didn''t say it. I felt vaguely uncomfortable.


    It seems that I have nothing to do with him any more.


    Once the business of Jiang Lin is over, I will hand over all the contract projects that I have cooperated with him to me. As president, I always have to be responsible for something else. When I meet again, we are old acquaintances in business. Apart from such a relationship, we have nothing to do with each other.


    Many years later, when I think of this thing, Xiao song always says that I am cold-blooded. When I use people, I am as enthusiastic as fire. When I don''t use people, I am as cold as frost.


    Every time I hear these words, I feel that he is bragging about me. In fact, I know that it is both advantages and disadvantages, otherwise I would not miss so much in life.


    Not long after we separated from him, Jiang Lin called.


    "Tong Tong, where is it? I''m in the hospital. Come and see me. I miss you so much."


    I held back my smile and comforted him on the phone. I bought a lot of good fruit near the door of the hospital. It was heavy. I was very happy to think of his accident.


    Recently, I haven''t been bothered by nightmares, which makes me feel more happy. I don''t know if it''s because of his accident that nightmares are far away from me.


    Pushing the door, a girl sitting on the edge of Jiang Lin''s bed immediately stood up. She looked a little cramped and her eyes dodged.


    I stood at the door to observe for a while, and I understood something in my heart. Men should always be liked by little girls, especially the kind of white lotus who is not familiar with the world. It''s kind and lovely, and it''s the easiest to be deceived. In particular, the old wolf Jiang Lin is very popular with many little girls who just leave school.


    I deliberately ignored the existence of that girl. I went in to greet Jiang Lin and sat in the position where the little girl had just sat, frowning. My acting skills were not there, and I was not an actor, but I was forced because Jiang Lin had trained a lot of acting skills. Now, I can''t help laughing.


    How can I be so happy when he has an accident?


    I wanted to laugh, but the laughter revolved around my stomach for several times. At last, I just turned into a slight sigh. I asked him in great pain, "Jiang Lin, what''s the matter? You worry me too much. Recently, there are always accidents. Have you offended anyone? Is it because Mr. Xiao is a pervert? Don''t go too close, OK? I''m so worried about you! "


    I burst into tears. If I didn''t cry because I knew that I was too hard to laugh, I also believe that I only cried because I was too worried about him.


    Jiang Lin gently grabbed my hand, frowned and told me, "it''s OK, I don''t have hemorrhoids. I''ve been sick again recently."


    I suddenly, but also can guess, Xiao song that abnormal do is such a thing, no matter whether he touched Jiang Lin, the means will not be good.


    I pursed the corners of my lips, wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes, and breathed out softly. I wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. I endured it again and again, and told him, "Xiao Song is a famous pervert no matter where he is. Before, you said that he is not authentic. I know you have an accident because of him. Don''t hide it from me. What''s our relationship? It''s also my fault. I haven''t been able to do it recently Take good care of you. There are too many things in our company. Ah! Now I regret to be the president of this company. I''m always busy with other things, socializing with other people, and eating too much. "


    Jiang Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he moved his body hard to get close to me. He pinched my cheek with his finger. He laughed awkwardly. "Silly or not, I didn''t really have an accident because of President Xiao. I just drank too much. Recently, I had hemorrhoids. Now I feel a little uncomfortable. Don''t you think I''m very good. Ah, but Tong Tong, you''re right. A woman should be at home to teach her husband and take care of her children. My parents are gone. It''s a relief. If you really don''t want to be a company, sell it! "


    Huh?


    I smell the danger. Just now I said that, that is to coax him. I didn''t expect that he would really take it seriously when he showed his face? Before, I asked someone to beat him, but he didn''t pursue this matter. He turned around and came to me as if he had nothing to do. Now he said this directly, and his meaning was obvious. However, his company couldn''t do it, so he began to beat my company?


    The trough!


    I made a rude remark in my heart and clenched my fist.


    He continued shamelessly, "before you had someone beat me, I don''t blame you. I know I''m wrong. I said the wrong thing, but I didn''t mean anything. I know it''s not easy for you. It''s normal that a woman can''t eat in business, but I''m a man. As long as you believe me, I will do a good job in the company, really. "


    It''s shameless.


    It seems that it''s not good for me to continue to tear my face with him. Jiang Lin, a shameless person, doesn''t care about being beaten. As long as he has interests and rights, it''s useless for me to continue to fight with him. On the contrary, I''m angry with myself, so I don''t want to be angry with him.I laughed, "Jiang Lin, do you think you can do it well? I heard something happened to your company, didn''t I? Is it not working now? If you want to do business, I understand. You can''t meet the company. You have to build your company first. I think I''ll give up when I get good grades. Do you think it''s ok? "


    He frowned and looked into my face, and for a moment he said nothing.


    What I said is very clear. I despise his ability and his ability. Everything that he thinks he is very capable has been denied by these words. His work ability, which he has been proud of for many years, has no value ever since.


    Jiang Lin''s image is as small as an ant crawling on the ground. His face is angry and disappointed, but more of it is the embarrassment of being folded. His face is completely swept, but it is exposed in a word I accidentally said. In this case, Jiang Lin also knows that it is difficult to repair it with me.


    I had no patience to deal with him for a long time. After I hit him last time, I was ready to lose contact with him. As long as I was in a bad mood, I would torture him immediately. But who knows, he had to rely on me. I had to lose this oil bottle.


    It''s easy to teach him a lesson now, but I don''t want to make him so happy and torture slowly, which will add color to my boring life.


    I continued to say gently with a smile, "you know, you have been working in the system for so many years, and you have been groping for things at work temporarily. I know you have great ability, but you can see that your work is really not good. The company can''t do it as soon as it sees it. You have to support it well and give an account to your subordinates, don''t you? You can''t go on looking for another good way to climb up after losing a mess. Jiang Lin, you can''t have such a lofty character. "


    I would also like to say that he was so furious that he smashed his fist on the bed board, and the salt water infusion bottle hanging from the bed banged on the iron pole.


    I''m still curious about the bottle. Now it''s useful?


    When pondering suddenly walked away, I thought of the night when Gu zisong accompanied me in the hospital many years ago.


    At that time, I had a high fever, and my parents were not in China. It seemed that I had gone abroad to study, and my grandmother just went back. I had been dead for two days, but I still fell ill. It was Gu zisong who carried me to the hospital for the first time. I had a high fever, so he stayed with me all the time. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep until I woke up.


    How did I feel back then?


    I seem to have said a lot of things I didn''t usually say, "Gu zisong, it''s very kind of you."


    "Gu zisong, you are so gentle. Anyone who becomes your girlfriend must be very happy."


    "Gu zisong, you look good."


    "Gu zisong, if I don''t like Jiang Lin, I will like you."


    Clattering for a while, my heart trembled violently, it seems that at that time there was no opinion of that sentence, now has been fulfilled.


    It''s just that there''s a Lu Su Su between us.


    "Bang!" Jiang Lin thumped the edge of the bed again. His eyes were just like cows. He wanted to eat people.


    I''m not afraid. If I saw him like this before, I must be timid and distressed. I immediately apologize and coax him, but now Ha ha, I said with a sneer, "Jiang Lin, it''s no use for you to be angry. What I said is the truth. I''ve long wanted to say this, but I don''t want to hurt your self-esteem. But look what you''ve done recently. Your company is doing it, and then what? Without Liu Wen, Xiao Song and me, what else can you do? You are good at school, but you may not be able to work so handy, business ah, to pay attention to credit. Are you? We should also pay attention to the side road in our business, rather than playing tricks. "


    His face was red and green, but he didn''t lose his temper all the time. I admire his forbearance.


    "Ding!" Behind me came the crisp sound of the spoon bumping on the bowl. I immediately turned back and remembered that there was a little girl standing behind me.


    Oh, I see. Males always have to be more steady in front of females. This kind of expressiveness is disgusting.


    I glanced at the little girl and reminded her, "see clearly, such a person is not worthy of your trust. If you like them, you can''t trust them all. Otherwise, he will throw you to other men''s bed as a tool. I''m the best example."


    It''s not a kind reminder. I just want to make this young and beautiful girl less detours. I don''t want to, but my kindness is taken as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    She defends Jiang Lin, "Mr. Lou, I know you. You are very important in Mr. Jiang''s heart. Mr. Jiang often mentions your kindness. I know that before. Haven''t you apologized? President Jiang is also repenting, so last time you asked someone to beat President Jiang, you didn''t pursue him. It''s immoral of you to be so aggressive again. "


    Ouch, I''ll go!


    What is unknowable? This is it.


    What is a fool? That''s it.


    I turned around without hesitation, "pa!" Slap in the face.

 Chapter 143

    In the past, I certainly would not care with her, even a few minutes ago, I would not have the same opinion with her, but I found that people, can''t give face, since they don''t, I will tear it up for her.


    No matter what relationship I have with Jiang Lin, it''s not her turn to say this. If I don''t understand the inside and outside of the matter, I can teach others at will. I have no brain and no quality.


    I feel a little sorry for the light slap. Why don''t I go out and take a knife, poke it directly, and call this kind of stupid woman to go away from the origin.


    She blushed and looked at me with tearful eyes, covering half of her face. If it wasn''t for Jiang Lin to speak, I would like to lift the table to her.


    Jiang Lin said, "Tong Tong, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with her. A little girl, why bother? You come to me. I''ve done something wrong. I admit that you should always hate me. I''ve heard that. It''s hard to accept it, but it''s also a fact. I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    My outstretched hand drew back. It was not in Jiang Lin''s face, but in my own face. After all, I was still a president. I continued to quarrel with a little girl who didn''t understand. It showed that I had no self-restraint.


    But I have to make it clear, "little girl, I don''t care what you think about Jiang Lin. it''s not your turn to interrupt me about what happened to him before. At most, you just like him and take care of him. You don''t want to kick your nose and come to yell at me. When I had an accident at the beginning, I felt sad. You can''t understand it. The needle didn''t poke at me No one knows how painful it is. If the same thing happens to you, I''m afraid you will hate him more than I do. But if I stand on the sidelines, I will certainly help to persuade, instead of asking the bad guys to continue to do evil. Between me and him, I don''t want to see anyone intervene, especially you who are irrelevant. "


    She was startled by the sudden scream.


    I snorted and turned to look at Jiang Lin.


    His face of apology, as if really repenting, I do not care, only warned him, "Jiang Lin, since we only know each other now, I don''t want to have anything to do with you except know each other. So, my company is my company, your company is your company, I want to recover a lot of debt you owe, and I won''t care if you want more, OK? We just know each other. But I also want to warn you, don''t make any more decisions about me. This is my last warning. "


    Well said, he''s giving face. Don''t blame me for getting rid of him.


    Live two lives, I still have this cruel, don''t touch my bottom line.


    I kicked over the fruit I bought, came out and stood at the gate of the hospital. After a while, I got into the car.


    In the car, I have been in a state of wandering. I think that I have done everything right and wrong one by one. I think I will not regret it. But I am still soft on Jiang Lin.


    Thinking of this, I still got through to Xiao Song.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Song asked me with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    I directly scolded, "shameless, say business, if you can make Jiang Lin''s ending more miserable, what do you want to get from me?"


    Anyway, I don''t care what he does.


    But I have a bottom line.


    Without waiting for him to speak, I added, "I have a bottom line. Don''t break the bottom line. You know I can do anything. It''s not a threat. It''s a kind reminder. "


    He continued to laugh, puffed a cigarette, and then said, "I want you to divorce Gu zisong. As for who to marry, I''m the best. It doesn''t matter if it''s not me. You know, I don''t like to get married. Just my old man, ha ha Dissatisfied, I said that he was ill and incurable. I also want to clear his mind in his last period of time. Such a big company has given it to me, so I can''t give it back to him. "


    My heart clapped for a while, divorce.


    In fact, divorce is the right choice. It''s just that it''s strange to choose divorce because of transaction.


    I said, "that''s the only thing? In fact, I can be your girlfriend for a period of time without divorce, and your father will not know. "


    He sneered, "but I don''t want to. I can''t go out with you. When I have a romantic dinner, I''m called back by your husband to eat braised eggplant, right? Think about it. Well As for Jiang Lin, it''s easy to solve. Only you can''t think of it, and I can''t do it without it. "


    What a temptation?!


    I took a deep breath and felt that there was a layer of cloud on my head. The black cloud and the white cloud were all there. The white cloud was him, and the black cloud was Gu zisong.


    He can''t disperse, and around me, covered my light, but I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding in such a dark, can''t see any light, always feel out, without his protection, will be burned by the sun.


    Besides, Xiao Song is a pervert.


    I need to think about it.


    I said, "give me a few days to get back to you."


    He responded with satisfaction, "yes, I can show you Jiang Lin''s recent fate. Interestingly, wait for my call."I was in a mixed mood when I hung up.


    Life in the world, I used to think that it was a beautiful world of mutual concern. Even if I met setbacks, I also felt that my life was not good. It was destined to be bumpy all the way, which would make me grow up. But when I regained this life, I found that the world was dark, full of knives, and some spat poison, and suddenly attacked me from time to time, even if it didn''t hurt me It scares me a lot.


    Li Yi suddenly said, "Mr. Lou, are we going home or going back to the company now? There is a traffic jam here. It will be half an hour when we go home, and it will take two hours when we go back to the company."


    I laughed and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "There''s a big difference. Anyway, you have to work when you get home. When you get home, you can work for an hour and a half?"


    It''s an interesting answer.


    He said, "there is a shortcut to save time. Why not?"


    My heart suddenly opened up.


    My shortcut is to use Xiao Song to torture Jiang Lin as soon as possible and find Shang yunyun and her big backer behind her. But the price is that I don''t know what the past is like. Xiao Song is a pervert. If I can''t get out of his pigtail, it''s not worth the loss.


    Moreover, divorce is not a simple matter.


    I said, "go home first. I''m not working today. Let''s go out to dinner and ask everyone to drink together."


    The decoration is coming to an end, but I still can''t live. I think I''ll block the house nearby. Li Long doesn''t want to waste money. Moreover, they are used to making a floor shop downstairs. It''s still cool in summer. They open windows for ventilation and heat dissipation. They use materials without formaldehyde, which won''t affect their health. So they sleep in the construction site downstairs for the time being.


    They have been helping me all the time, and my Iron Rooster boss always has to reward them.


    When they got to the downstairs, they had changed their clothes and came out. A few people stretched the line thinly and talked in twos and threes. Sunspot, who didn''t like to join in the fun, moved forward alone and walked with some faltering.


    I''m curious to see him. This is the last time I hurt my leg. Is it OK?


    "Not yet? Did you go for a reexamination? Is there not enough money? " I went over and asked.


    Li long, looking back in front of him, said with a smile, "ah, I was numb just now."


    Several people laughed.


    I also Leng for a while, looking at the sunspot some embarrassed face to understand is true, a little peace of mind, "nothing is good, you have something to say, don''t use money vague, I''m not short of money now."


    Xiao Song gave me a quick return on this business. He got the goods and sold them directly. On the contrary, the sales of online stores were faster than those of shopping malls. The sales in recent days were three times what I expected.


    The first time I did business, I was in a bad mood. I didn''t expect to make a good start.


    When Li Yi was thinking about whether to call the company''s employees to have dinner another day, he talked to his brother and mentioned a person''s name, which attracted my attention. I asked in a hurry, "where did you hear this person?"


    "Ah? Who is it? " Li Yi turned back and asked me in surprise, "who is that?"


    I said, "what did you just mention?"


    "Qin Chen is the president Qin whom Mr. Lou knows. Isn''t he going to get married? His wife is Zhuang Bai. She is the daughter of his uncle''s remarried wife. It seems that the girl had some relationship with the family before. "


    I''m shocked. What''s all this about? Some funny asked, "where did you hear the news?"


    Li Yi was impatient. "It''s not a fringe news, it''s a fact. I saw it on the Internet before. We have media coverage here. Hey, sunspot, you said, when we watched the movie, did we accidentally see some on the news pop-up window? At that time, I was still wondering how the man in the wheelchair was so similar to Mr. Gu? "


    In a wheelchair? Like Gu zisong? Gu Peng? Gu zisong''s younger brother, half brother, is the illegitimate son that Gu''s old man has been protecting.


    I''ll go!


    I asked again and again to understand.


    It turned out that Zhuang Bai was at school and met Gu Peng. Gu Peng''s legs were disabled because of Zhuang Bai. They had a good time. Later, Qin Chen asked Zhuang Bai to leave Gu Peng. It was two years ago.


    I hissed to take a breath, thought of the solemn look for me before, and then thought of Qin Chen''s face, I was a little at a loss.


    Li Yi also said, "Mr. Lou, we still want to remind you that we know people and face, but we don''t know heart. I heard what Mr. Zhuang said last time when he came to you. It was like I believed Mr. Zhuang was right, but I didn''t have any evidence. It seems that Mr. Qin is really not authentic."


    It''s really not proper to use marriage, women and a third party to get involved and try to win me over.


    But isn''t he helpless?


    It''s true that I''m too in charge of Qin Chen. It seems that he is right to do anything because of his bad life experience. But I just don''t believe Qin Chen is such a person.


    When I interrupt Li Yi, I feel a little unhappy. In my heart, Qin Chen is the best man in the world.


    I said, "if you don''t say that, it''s none of our business. We''ll go straight back to dinner."Li Yi has to say more. After opening his mouth, Li Long around him patted him on the shoulder and gave him an eye knife. Li Yi said nothing.


    After dinner, a few people drank a lot. Li Long and his apprentice Li Yi pulled the others away, while I sat in the box in a daze.


    Just now, they talked about Gu zisong and the uninhabited island where he lived abroad. There are a lot of minerals in it. Because it''s a piece of fat, all the family members have been fighting for it. I suspect that the accident was caused by the family members themselves. Just now, sunspot also said that there was some news from abroad, which seems to mean that, but they are guessing. I don''t know the details.


    But the more ambiguous things are, the more uneasy I am.


    Even, want to put everything down, to see what.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." I felt uncomfortable with the noisy ring tone of the phone. After some hesitation, I picked it up and saw that it was a foreign number. I immediately thought it was Gu zisong. I grabbed it and asked, "where is it? Is it better? Is the signal better? How are you doing? I... "


    He sneered and asked me, "you are his wife. If you want to see a living person, you can bring money."

 Chapter 144

    Two days later, I finally got to the designated place mentioned by the person on the phone, a resort near the coast of Australia.


    There are few Australians. It''s still the off-season for tourists. In this sparsely populated area, the two families are far apart. I know that once I enter that house, once danger strikes, I will never be known.


    I always think that I cherish my life all my life. I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m cautious in my work. Even if I take revenge, I have to use other people''s hands. I know I''m a coward.


    But when I think of Gu zisong''s accident, I''m afraid. I''ll never be able to do it again.


    Li Yi reminded me that I had to patrol around for two days before I could get in. But I couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. I got off the plane and came here. It was only two days before and after that. No matter what happened to Gu zisong, I would help him.


    When I knocked on the wooden door, there was a long sound of footsteps. A man with a stubble beard opened the door. He looked at me and said in English, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    I look inside the house, look at the furnishings inside, and instantly understand that I''ve been cheated.


    Li Yi and I sat on the road outside in a daze when we came out. We found that in the twinkling of an eye, all our certificates were lost. We wanted to make a phone call, but we didn''t have any money.


    Finally we decided to call the police.


    But after the process, we need to wait for three days. If I can''t get in touch with anyone, I have to call my home, but there is no answer at home.


    I went to the embassy, where the contact person went through the formalities and wanted to send us back to China first. It explained that under the circumstances, the other party detained us instead.


    Locked in the dark house, Li Yi has been scratching his hair in distress and asked me, "Mr. Lou, have we offended the people above, the people in the white way? Otherwise, who has the right to give me a false identity and say we are bandits? When will we go? If it is confirmed that we bandits will be held here? I''m fine. Anyway, you''re the bodyguard. You''re my boss, but you can''t leave it. The company is so big that you can''t live without it. Hiss, it''s so strange. "


    I frown and stare at the ground. I don''t know where a beam of light comes from. The thin light reflects on the ground, leaving a bright white spot. I stare at it and take out the bright light. I came in such a hurry that I was really worried about Gu zisong''s accident. At that time, I didn''t even contact his secretary. Thinking that it must be Gu zisong who didn''t send much communication, I took the card of all the funds to come here. I didn''t want to land long before I was robbed.


    But I can''t imagine why the transnational swindlers know our whereabouts so well.


    What''s more strange is that after our ID card was stolen, the local police here said that we were bandits. We contacted the embassy and said that we were at large.


    This is incredible.


    I took a deep breath and asked him, "Li Yi, I don''t think this is about me alone. This person must know that Gu zisong is abroad, and he knows my relationship with Gu zisong. He can also create false identities and false news, and even have contacts in the embassy. This person is not only for money, but also not just for my money. The other person''s purpose is to bring me down. "


    Li Yijing took a breath. His face was white and his eyes were wide open. He looked at me for a long time and said, "really? Which immortal did that building offend? "


    I shake my head. I don''t know.


    He stood up in chagrin, rubbed his face hard, sat on the ground in the corner with a melancholy face, his eyes empty, staring at the only window on the wall, lost in thought.


    He is young and has never experienced such a thing. Naturally, he is afraid. Such cases of injustice and falsehood often happen in foreign countries, but the real process is not very easy. How many people will it take to mobilize to deceive everyone? In the end, Li Yi and I are two big living people.


    I said, "Li Yi, if you make trouble, make it now. The louder the better. We can''t just be locked up and do nothing. If we starve to death, no one may know."


    His eyes suddenly brightened. He got up and grabbed the iron railing and shook it violently. The whole iron door was clattering. He screamed and roared wildly. But half an hour later, there was no one.


    He was very tired and panting. He squatted on the ground, sweat beads on his forehead flowed down, and angrily threw his neck tie. "I''m really angry. I''m under the control of animals, and I can''t do anything. If we escape now, will we really become fugitives?"


    I am a Zheng, pick eyebrow to ask him, "can you escape?"


    He looked up around, nodded heavily, and pointed to the vent in front of him. "Haven''t you seen any foreign TV series? All the vents here can pass through people. It''s just a little hard work. If we don''t know the direction, we can only climb slowly and try our luck. We can''t be locked in again."


    I looked up at him and imagined what he looked like inside. I saw many scenes of escaping from foreign TV dramas. I knew that there was a lot of space inside, but I didn''t know where I could go for such a busy climb? But it''s not the way to wait all the time. We have to try.


    I patted my chest and promised, "as long as we go out, I have a way to make us safely return home, but we can''t directly climb over, we move separately."He frowned and asked me, "what do you mean?"


    "You go up first and see what''s going on. You''ll come back the same way in ten minutes, and then I''ll go again."


    He said clearly, "OK, I''ll go up and have a look first. If I find the exit, I''ll go out directly. I''ll call my master. I didn''t get through just now. It must be because it''s dark over there. He turned off his power in the dark."


    I nodded, went over, looked up at the high vent, "come here, I''ll cushion you."


    Before he finished speaking, he had already taken off in situ and jumped up directly with agility. His feet were holding the railing above for two times. When he was free, he came out with one hand and smashed it with a fist. With a loud bang, a burst of dust flew out.


    Li Yisong opened his hand, shook his head to get rid of the dust on his face, rolled up his sleeves and jumped up again. His long body shook twice in mid air, and his powerful arms climbed up directly. He hummed softly. With enough strength, he jumped up half of his body.


    Startled, I shivered and exclaimed that I had practiced. He said to me in a muffled voice, "I''ll be right back, and the building will never make a sound."


    I told him, "be careful, if you see something wrong, come back immediately."


    He didn''t answer, and his body disappeared a little bit. Except for the sound of Sasha''s clothes rubbing against the floor, the small gap disappeared.


    Ten minutes. It was like ten years, but he didn''t come back.


    But the little watch is gradually burning, and my hope is disappearing.


    I looked up on my feet and it was dark. There was no sound inside.


    I got impatient and wanted to go up to see what happened, but I couldn''t climb up. I couldn''t do anything but wait.


    I know he won''t leave me alone. What I''m worried about is that he will be caught. If he strikes back, it will be worse.


    This anxiety made me feel confused. My palms were sweating. I rubbed my hands and tried to find a way. The iron door clanged and was opened.


    I turned around and looked back with a pair of triangular eyes.


    The other side is not tall. He should be a man. He is strong and has a tattoo on his arm. The leopard wants to live and stares at his bloodthirsty eyes.


    His face was covered, only one pair of eyes were exposed, and three white triangular eyes swept across my face coldly. We all ate for a moment. I saw the open iron door behind him, and I was almost sure that I would run out now. But before I left, his pincers like hands had moved.


    He fished me hard, strangled my collar and lifted me up easily.


    I didn''t even shout.


    He turned around and threw me hard. I just felt a whirl, a sharp pain on my waist, a clang sound, half of the iron railings were hit by me, and I fell like a rag on the ground and couldn''t move.


    I didn''t know where the pain was, and my eyes were black. I watched the man walk up to me with a few steps. He pulled me up from the ground by pulling my collar with a finger missing. I screamed and struggled. My nails thought about him hard. The muscle on his wrist was like steel, and he squeezed my neck firmly.


    I was raised in mid air, just a goat waiting to be slaughtered, limply kicking, breathing less and less, my brain was confused, my heart beat like thunder, I repeatedly told myself not to give up struggling, not to give up, not to give up.


    But I really did not have the strength, the breath only cannot enter, the heart wants to rush out of the heart, actually also gradually lost the vitality under the tight beat.


    I thought I was going to die. I died enough in my last life. At least I knew I was killed. But what about this life? I don''t even know who killed me.


    I finally grabbed the man''s face, blood stains came out, I saw clearly half of his face, is a very ordinary man, beard ragged, his chin is full of blood stains I scratched.


    Fierce eyes, he has been staring at my eyes.


    I finally opened my mouth, want to breathe, only neck pain, numbness, heartbeat is also gradually weakening, I slowly closed my eyes.


    Don''t want to, body tilted, I was held from mid air, soft and powerful embrace will I soar, turn to embrace, breathing moment abundant, I am like a hot mad dog, Hachi Hachi breathing, with consciousness began to spin, I reluctantly open my eyes, in front of me is half face bloodstained Li Yi.


    His eyes were wide open. Half of the knife in his hand had been dyed red with blood. The man who pinched me just now had already split his neck and spurted out blood.


    Huge bloody gas came out, like an invisible net covering my four limbs.


    Li Yi didn''t know what to say. His face was full of sadness. He put me on his back and ran out quickly.


    I leaned on his back and took a big breath. I just heard his footsteps thumping. I don''t know how long he had been running. There were countless shrieks along the way. At last, when I rushed out of the house, I was suddenly enlightened.


    "Mr. Lou, let''s be prisoners at large once, or we''ll die in it. I''ll grab the car and we''ll hide first."

 Chapter 145

    I''m like a dead dog lying on the seat of the car. I don''t know whether it''s broken glass or something on my face. It''s painful and there are bloodstains. I don''t care any more. I just think it''s good to pick up a life and come back. I still have some confused conjectures about whether I''m reborn.


    The car has been driving for a long time. I don''t know where Li Yi is going. This road is very fast. It seems that there is no car on the spacious road.


    But when the car was forced to stop, I knew that there were five police chasing us.


    Li Yi smiles and asks me, "Mr. Lou, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to escape now that we are arrested. At least it''s safe. I don''t think the police here will be bribed?"


    I reluctantly looked up, kept rotating the police lights, shaking my eyes hurt.


    Li Yi put out the car and opened the door to go out.


    I stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Yi looked back and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Yi, where do you think we can be locked up after we are arrested? Are we taken away by the traitors in the embassy or are we directly locked up for sentencing?"


    He thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know. I think it''s safer than the embassy, right? I don''t know what happened in the embassy. It looks very wrong. Many black people seem to be in a meeting. I took a knife in the next room. In fact, I want to find something else, or go out to find you directly from the outside. But I heard a lot of explosion, so I had to go back. That''s why I found it wrong. It seems that those people are outlaws! "


    No matter who they are, they are all bad people who want me to die.


    I said, "don''t go out for a while, confrontation, you care about the other party to call, I want to call, we have to contact with the domestic, this is also the only opportunity to contact with the domestic, if we are really followed by spies inside the embassy, we will be taken away by that group of people when we go in, rather than directly killed here."


    He nodded clearly, thought for a while, and said, "then I''ll take the building as a hostage."


    I couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    Li Yi is a gangster. He used to do bad things with money. He has good psychological quality, but he has never seen such a situation. He was so scared that his face turned white. Listening to me laughing, he sighed with impatience, "Mr. Lou, this is not a time of joking. Maybe we are all finished. Don''t you see the opposite side has a gun?"


    I nodded and stretched out my finger. The blood on my finger dyed my hand red. At this time, the society had dried up. The blood had locked the skin on the back of my hand. It was wrinkled and looked very ugly. Thinking of a piece of burnt dough, I shook it powerlessly and yelled, "help, I''m a hostage. I need a phone. I need to talk to my home, and the other party wants help Ransom. "


    If it wasn''t for my voice, those people would have rushed back regardless of everything, and killed us directly. I became a hostage, and they didn''t dare to come forward.


    It''s quiet outside. Someone has been shouting with a loudspeaker before. The English dialect is very heavy, and I don''t understand it very well. My brain has been in a mess for a long time, and my temples are beating one by one, as if to blow up.


    After a long time, there was a crashing sound coming from the car door. Li Yi called and said, "it''s very nice to have two calls. It''s estimated that we can make a cross-strait call."


    He bent over, took it with his feet, handed me one, left one for himself, and bowed his head to fiddle with it.


    I have a look, helpless frown, where is this telephone, this is interphone ah.


    "What a fool. Li Yi pulled me up and said he would kill me if he didn''t call me."


    He was stunned for a while, put down the seat, turned and climbed over, but looked down at me without any action for a long time.


    I turned to look at him. Li Yi''s face was white. He was scared. There was a bloodstain on his neck and half of his body was full of blood. No one was hurt. It was because he cut his opponent''s neck with a knife at that time.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up, or the other party will rush in, and we''ll be finished."


    He put out his hand and gently wiped my face, I gasped in pain.


    He frowned, even with a heavy nasal voice, "what''s the matter? I''m scared to death. Are you OK, Mr. Lou? You seem very serious. When did you get scratched?"


    Ah?


    I was shocked. I looked down at the waist he was staring at. It was a lot of blood, but I didn''t feel it. I was scared long ago, but I didn''t have time to think about it. "Hurry up, I don''t have time. I''m dizzy now. I think it''s bleeding too much. I need a phone. Our last way to ask for help is to believe that we are on our own now."


    Being in a foreign country, we had several accidents, but we were caught by the other side when we asked for help from the police, so we can only believe in ourselves.


    I nodded, hesitated, picked me up, rolled down the window, tightened my neck and yelled, "I want a phone, a phone."


    He repeatedly said poor English, I''m afraid he bit his tongue.


    After a long time, someone came over again and sent a phone.


    I took it and began to dial it. First, Gu zisong''s phone was still turned off. I sent a message and took a picture to send it to him. This is a way of asking for help, but I still wanted to ask Gu zisong to help me. I didn''t know the number I entered, but it turned out to be Xiao Song''s.Xiao Song''s number is easy to remember. There are many 7S behind him. At that time, I laughed at him for being a vulgar upstart. He only laughed and said that if someone trusted him, it would be absolutely easy to call.


    I beat in the past, heart beat drum, think he should not sleep, that night owl at this time must hold beauty natural and unrestrained.


    A sound of quiet beep is like a line involved in my heart, the longer the time, the more slim the hope.


    After five voices, the voice was very noisy. I thought I was going to cry, so he asked impatiently, "who?"


    I took a deep breath and just managed to shorten my phone call to a complete sentence, "Xiao Song, help me. I''m in Australia. There''s an accident. There''s a spy in the embassy who wants to kill us. Li Yi robbed the car and took me to escape. He was intercepted by the police car. Now we have to surrender. I don''t know where we will be taken. Try to save me and contact Gu zisong. Don''t tell my parents."


    There was a moment of silence, Xiao Song said calmly, "OK, wait for me, always remember to find a way to contact me, wait for me!"


    Li Yi heaved a sigh of relief when the phone hung up. "Lying trough, there''s hope at last. Now we Surrender? "


    I nodded, "surrender, help me up."


    When he pulled me up, the blood on my body had already solidified and stuck to the seat. A bad smell of blood came over, and the pungent smell made me nauseous.


    Outside the police swarmed on, Li Yi was brutally pressed on the ground, and I was carried on a stretcher by two policewomen.


    In the hospital, I have experienced a long operation, local anesthesia, I have been very awake, can clearly feel the voice of the skin was stitched, listen to the infusion liquid flowing in the slender plastic tube, the doctors occasionally have communication, speak the language I do not understand.


    I was already asleep when I was pushed out, and I opened my eyes again at noon the next day.


    The police are outside, and I am guarded as a person who does not know whether it is a hostage or a murderer. It seems that everything is on guard. In fact, if someone wants to kill me, it is still very easy.


    I don''t know why so many people want me to die. Does it mean that when I die, the world will be clean, or that when I die, the world will be peaceful?


    I had no choice but to breathe out in a low voice. The wound on my waist was very painful, and the neck was even more painful. The man''s breath was so strong that my nose would be pinched off.


    When it was dark, the nurse came to deliver the meal. Seeing that I woke up, he screamed and ran out. Soon, a black woman in a police uniform came in.


    With a thick clip in her hand, she stood at the door and looked at me. She spoke very poor Chinese. It took me a long time to figure out what she meant when she asked me.


    I shake my head to show that I can''t speak.


    She sat down and said, "you can write. I''ll ask. You can write."


    I nodded.


    What I write is evidence. Although I have agreed, I may not really write anything. I still don''t understand what''s going on. I don''t want to sell myself. There is another unknown Li Yi outside. My reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. I have to protect myself now.


    She asked me three questions in succession, but I shook my head.


    The fourth question, Xiao Song broke in.


    There were three lawyers standing behind him. They came up to the policewoman and said a few words. A few of them went out.


    Inside the room suddenly quiet, as if before the cold breath has become warm.


    He came over, looked down at me, changed the appearance of Diao Erlang before, and asked me with a knotted eyebrow, "so ignorant? I''m going to lose my life when I go out of my country. "


    I laughed. "Isn''t that not dead? I''m strong. "


    He breathed and said for a long time, "I''m looking into this matter. It''s a bit tricky. It seems that it was done by the people at the top. It''s very good. It doesn''t leak. But I brought a lawyer here. As long as I prove that you were wronged, I can go. As for Gu zisong you are worried about I don''t think you need to worry about him. He''s back. He''s a little busy now. "


    I nodded. I came here because of him. I knew that I was fooled because I was too stupid, so I didn''t complain about Gu zisong.


    He added, "don''t you want to know what he''s up to?"


    It doesn''t matter. I know his business this time is also very difficult. I didn''t share something. It''s my lack of ability. On the contrary, it''s more serious because of my own stupidity. As long as he''s safe, I have no complaints.


    I said, "don''t tell anyone about my embarrassment here."


    He gasped angrily and said, "are you out of your mind? Are you dazed by love? Ah? It is clear that this matter is to use your feelings for Gu zisong to take the opportunity to attack you, but I didn''t expect to do so appalling. It''s really terrible. Hiss Who on earth have you offended? "


    I shake my head. If I knew, I would not worry.


    "Forget it, I know you are worried about Gu zisong, ha ha Well, since I''m here, I''ll take care of it. Ah, that Li Yi has returned to China. You can see him when you go back. He''s fine. He''s worried about your boss. He''s very sincere. We''ll stay here for a few days before we leave. "I didn''t refuse. I want to be asked why I am going back to China now. I don''t want to let others know that I was cheated to come here because of my stupidity, especially Gu zisong, whom I have been worried about.


    He ah, his happiness is good, I don''t care, I think!

 Chapter 146

    In the evening, I read the news. It was vague, but Xiao Song told me the specific reason.


    Two traitors were planted inside the embassy. There was doubt before, but there was no evidence. The leader was also investigating. He didn''t want to be taken advantage of and directly kidnapped me during the investigation. When he wanted to kill me, the killer who bought the murderer came to kill the embassy because the money was not in place. Unfortunately, I caught up with him.


    Xiao Song said with a smile, "it''s reasonable, but I think it''s very strange. We''ll have a good investigation after we go back. However, we are businessmen, not the leaders. We know a lot more about many things, but for you, I''m willing to do something I don''t want to do."


    I smile, no response.


    Xiao Song is an old hand at saying love words. I''ve heard a lot of nice words before. I''m rather red faced. I guess it''s because I''m used to it recently. I don''t think it''s more pleasant, but I''m in a better mood.


    He rented a house outside, cooked his own food and brought it over. It tasted so common that he could barely eat it.


    I really have no appetite. I want to sleep after eating a little.


    He insisted on taking me out for a walk, saying that only in this way can my wounds heal quickly.


    My waist injury is said to be caused by falling. When I fell on the ground, something on the ground broke my skin. I recalled it several times, but I didn''t remember it. Anyway, life is saved. If people don''t die, I will live. It''s not important to investigate those.


    Sitting under the starry sky, looking up at the sky, Xiao Song has been humming songs that I can''t understand. It''s very nice.


    He is good-looking, charming as a goblin, and has a good voice. No matter where he is, such a man will be liked, but ah, I can''t like it.


    However, after this incident, I have less prejudice towards him.


    He suddenly turned to me and asked, "are those things true?"


    I didn''t understand, "what, suddenly ask me, I don''t know what you said."


    He said, "the last life poisoned by Jiang Lin."


    I was shocked.


    I have said these things more than once before when I was sick, but he was the first one to ask me seriously. Even Gu zisong didn''t ask me if I was true.


    But also, normal people who will believe this ah, if not really happened to me, someone told me that she is reborn, I may not believe ah.


    But Xiao Song asked, I also said by the way, no matter whether he believed it or not, I feel better to say it.


    I nodded, "yes."


    He glared at my face, frowned tightly, and asked, "did you meet me in your last life? What was I doing at that time?"


    In my last life, I didn''t seem to have a good impression of Xiao Song. I had heard of him before, and because I didn''t meet him, I didn''t take part in all kinds of social activities at that time. I was full of Jiang Lin in my heart. I''m afraid I don''t know what others have done. But Xiao song really hasn''t seen him, otherwise I won''t be so surprised when I first saw him. He''s really good-looking.


    I carefully look at his face, white face, delicate skin, no hair, smile, eyes more charming, light aroma on the body, the looming stubble on the chin and fill a bit of manly spirit, looking at him is really full of neutral but without losing a bit of manly appearance.


    I can''t help sighing and saying, "it''s unfair to be naive. Why do you shape you so perfectly? Ah, no, you''re a pervert. "


    Instead of getting angry, he laughed, "I like you praising me like this. Indeed, in the eyes of outsiders, I''m a pervert, eh But I hope you can change this perception. In fact, I''m good. "


    I laugh, laugh very loud, as if to hear what a good joke in the world, covering my stomach and laughing for a long time.


    He also followed me with a smile, as if I was not laughing at him.


    After a long time, I finally calmed down and asked him about Gu zisong, "is he all right in China? Before I read the news, it seemed that the accident on that island was not small, the casualties were very serious, and a leader also died, right? The information I received in China before was not accurate. Only when I came here did I know that the matter was so serious and the loss was incalculable. What I worried about was that he would be implicated and taken away because of this. "


    When his subordinates have an accident, the leaders are often involved. As a vice president, Gu zisong will really be stirred up by his relatives.


    I am extremely worried, even more anxious, but being abroad, it seems that the sky is different, so I can only look out helplessly.


    Xiao Song didn''t say in a good tone, "well, yes, and then what?"


    And then? Then I''ll help.


    I said, "I want to go back home. I want to go back now."


    Xiao Song shook his head. "No, you can''t take the plane now. The wound is not good. What can you do when you go back? Do you know how messy it is to look after your family now? Just show up? How can Gu zisong take care of you? You''d better be honest and stay here, and me. That man is fine. He can''t die. "Can''t die? When choosing between being robbed of the company and his death, I believe that Gu zisong will definitely choose to die without hesitation, rather than lose the company he has so painstakingly grasped.


    I was even more anxious. After all, Xiao Song failed to beat me. At noon the next day, he ordered the plane ticket.


    Two days later, I returned to the imperial capital.


    The company is well looked after by Xiao Song''s people. The previous business has been put on hold, and the money making business has not been in trouble. I arranged for a morning in the company and went home to change clothes with my aching waist.


    I don''t know if the edge of the knife is cracked, or because of the hot weather, I have some skin conflicts, and I''m bleeding. There''s a big piece of blood on my white skirt. I asked Li Yi to drive me to the hospital to repaint it. After I came back, I changed my red coat, and then I went to Gu zisong''s company.


    There seems to be no change in the group building. It''s just in the meeting room on the 36th floor of the general meeting of shareholders. I don''t know how long the heated debate has lasted.


    I stood outside, looking through the thick glass at Gu zisong, who was sitting in the middle of the room, heartache.


    I always thought that man was the most powerful man in the world, but today I saw him. In fact, he was forced out by these fierce uncles and nephews. At this time, he was like an angry child, clutching the candy in his hand, and didn''t want to be robbed by the family in front of him.


    And I, as his wife, can do nothing.


    I pushed the door to get in.


    Although it''s a general meeting of shareholders, it''s also related to my husband''s future. As a wife, I should appear.


    Don''t want to, behind Xiao Liu quietly called me.


    I looked back at him, he lost a lot of weight, eyes bigger, silent to me make a wink, leave first.


    I hesitated to look back at Gu zisong again. He seemed to see me through the thick crowd, but he still sat still and frowned tightly. I nodded to him, and how many words could only become empty comfort, a look and an emotion.


    He followed Xiao Liu to the small meeting downstairs. He closed the door and blocked countless strange eyes outside. By the way, he put a cup of coffee in front of me.


    Instead of sitting down, he went to the window with his hands behind his back and pulled the curtain half down.


    I asked him, "what''s the matter, so careful? Is there a candid photo on the other side? "


    He shook his head. "No."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes are dignified. He is not in a good mood. If something happens to his family, he will suffer a lot. It must be that he hasn''t had a good rest for many days.


    I didn''t rush to ask him what was going on, holding the coffee in my hand and looking down.


    After a long time, Xiao Liu said something, but first he sighed and then said, "Mrs. Gu, if Mr. Gu did something sorry for you this time, would you treat him so well? You don''t look very good when you come back from a business trip. I know this matter has a great influence on you, but it has to be solved, right? "


    I nodded and drummed in my heart. Looking at Xiao Liu''s face, I began to drummer in my heart, as if something I expected was about to happen, but Gu zisong couldn''t tell me personally about it, only through the people around him as a kind of comfort.


    In fact, Gu zisong and I are a fake husband and wife, but in this relationship, we use the true and false feelings to deceive each other and ourselves, so that we can''t tell whether our heart is true or not.


    But before I went to Australia, I was sure that I fell in love with him.


    Before just a little favor, I think I need such a man, no matter how he treats me, separate or together, I respect his choice, just want to keep a good in the bottom of my heart.


    But when I arrived in Australia, things were so dangerous. What I was thinking about was still him. I knew that my heart was already different.


    It can be said that I really fell in love with Gu zisong. I love him more than I thought.


    How many times have I thought about separation before? I don''t want to continue to struggle in this ridiculous marriage. We are not suitable. We shouldn''t have too much intimacy. However, things always run counter to each other and make mistakes again and again.


    This time, as my wife, I really can''t do anything. I haven''t even formally appeared in Gu''s family. Naturally, I can''t be the wife of Gu who has a strong voice in the family. Fortunately, I didn''t go in just now, otherwise I really don''t know how ugly it would be for him.


    But things have to be solved.


    Gu zisong, who is the main person in charge of the family accident, is sure to face a lawsuit, killing and injuring more than 30 people. This is a major accident. Although it happened abroad, the company is family oriented, and his money and reputation are family oriented. Gu zisong will certainly be affected by the change of his position.


    It depends on how the person behind him solves the problem whether he becomes a small manager in his original position or is completely rolled down.


    What''s more, Gu zisong is not a family man, and his body is not a family man.


    Therefore, in the first half of his life has been relying on the father, the critical moment, will become a sharp blade, without reservation into his body.In the worst case, Gu zisong''s name will not be taken away.


    I''ll take a breath.


    Today''s promising people seem to have people from his mother''s side. The old man sitting next to him should be his grandfather whom he has always respected and loved. But what can a person with the same surname do?


    Now the most important thing is his wife, who is the key.


    If his wife had a relationship with the Gu family, Gu zisong would not have died.


    Is it Bai Xin, his betrothed cousin, or Lu Susu, whom he has cherished for many years, or the rich woman who was betrothed in the newspaper?


    Whoever it is, it''s better than me.


    My nervous heart is about to rush out of my chest. I frown at Xiao Liu and wait for him to tell me the final result.


    He said, "after the divorce, Gu always got engaged to Lu Su immediately. Lujia real estate will fully support... "


    Coax, outside thunder, rain pouring, but I don''t know, that sound tremor, is thunder or my heartbreak sound.

 Chapter 147

    I''m just a small president who bought the company with his real estate loan of 300 million yuan. What do I count? The Lu family''s real estate foundation has not been established for many years. In addition, there is the Qin family behind the solemnity. This series of relationships is the best factor for Gu zisong to choose Lu Susu. Apart from this, the two people also have feelings, and a child is involved.


    Once you get married, isn''t everything right?


    So all my doubts and conjectures have been fulfilled. Gu zisong has protected Lu Susu, kept Lu''s real estate and protected his innocent children.


    I took a breath and clung to the corner of the table without fainting.


    I don''t know what Xiao Liu said later, and I don''t know how I got out of the car.


    Back home, lying in bed, I slept in the dark.


    At noon the next day, the lawyer called and asked me to go through the divorce procedures and discuss the details of the divorce agreement.


    I didn''t read the three pages of rules carefully. I just felt that the words were dense, just like ants. I signed directly and waited for the final divorce procedure.


    But the lawyer said, "Mr. Gu is busy preparing for the wedding. The divorce procedure will be handled the day before the wedding. Now there is no time. Please take care of Ah, ha ha, how about waiting for a few days


    I nodded without any expression, put forward a thick divorce agreement and got on the car directly.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I felt that something was wrong. It seemed that Gu zisong had sent me to the car. Does it not belong to me now?


    I got out of the car, turned to the lawyer and asked, "should I let the car out? I didn''t look carefully at the details of the divorce agreement, how long I have to pay back the money, the car, the house and so on. Just tell me directly. "


    The lawyer was stunned, laughed, and told me, "these things have to wait for the transfer of ownership, if the car Let me have a look. "


    He took out the agreement, looked for it three times, frowned and told me, "I didn''t say."


    Hiss, that''s strange. The car has a million at least. How could it not be said?


    I went over to ask the lawyer to search carefully, but the lawyer told me, "if not, then ask Mr. Gu to tell Mr. Lou in person. I''m just a lawyer. I''m not very clear about the details."


    I nodded and looked at him suspiciously. Even the attorney should know the details of the divorce agreement. It''s too irresponsible. I said, "OK, I''ll contact Mr. Gu. Goodbye. The car It''s just that I won''t make it clear until I get back to you. "


    When I got into the car, I reminded Li Yi to drive carefully. The car is not mine. I want to return it. Even if it''s an old car, I can''t scratch it.


    Li Yi looked back at me and said nothing.


    I don''t want to talk about it any more. It''s just a divorce. I can''t live anymore. It''s a big deal. I''m still a good woman after a few days.


    Back home, I asked Li Yi to take the car to the garage downstairs. They went downstairs to keep busy, while I closed the door and continued to sleep.


    I don''t know if I haven''t had enough sleep recently. I can fall asleep when I lie down. I sleep very heavily and I don''t dream. I had nightmares before, but now I don''t have any dreams at all. I can''t sleep enough. Unless I wake up with urine, I will sleep all the time.


    I got up in a daze and stared at the alarm clock for a while before I realized that it was two o''clock in the morning.


    There''s a voice coming from outside. It''s very light. It should be Li Yi and Li long.


    Although both of them live upstairs and downstairs, they are used to being on duty occasionally and being qualified bodyguards.


    Li Yi was saying, "master, this building is really good. At least I like it."


    Li Long said vaguely, "yes, we have to do something. This divorce is a big deal for women. It''s said that the purpose of President Gu''s divorce is to marry the only daughter of the Lu family. I don''t understand the world of the rich. Is it not important to have feelings? Then you said that before the building is always good, ah, I''ve lived so many years, and I don''t understand what''s going on in it. "


    Li Yi takes a deep breath. It''s supposed to be smoking. He takes a long time to respond. His voice is slow. It''s really comfortable to listen in the dark.


    He said, "master, I always said that the marriage between Mr. Lou and Mr. Gu was a fake marriage. Is it really a fake marriage? But I think they have feelings, especially Mr. Gu. It''s really good for Mr. Lou. If my daughter-in-law is as good as Mr. Lou, I will not give up even if she is. Ah, master, do you think Mr. Gu really doesn''t know that Mr. Lou is abroad? "


    Li Long snorted, but didn''t answer directly.


    But I think Gu zisong knows.


    This matter has been on the international news, although the media reported the stars, but my photo has been hung on it, did not show his face, but people who are familiar with me will know that it is me at a glance, Qin Chen has come to confirm it several times before, I did not admit it.


    Maybe Gu zisong really doesn''t know. He should be holding his beloved woman and waiting for the wedding ceremony!I take a deep breath. I feel a pain in my heart.


    I knocked hard, turned over and covered myself, and decided to go on sleeping.


    No, this time the nightmare hit, I had a fever again.


    In the morning, if Li Yi hadn''t knocked on the door repeatedly, I would have died of high fever.


    When he was sent to the hospital, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Li Yi was sweating and his white shirt was wet with sweat.


    Li Long followed, pushing the car and yelling, calling for the doctor to take a good look at me.


    I want to speak. I can''t say a word because my throat is burning.


    One eye Baba of looking at a few people flustered, such as ants on the hot pot, scurrying about.


    Once again, I was given a general examination, blood test, tossed for a day, but still did not find out the reason.


    Finally, I don''t know who called Xiao Song. When he saw me like this, he immediately lost his temper and transferred me to another hospital, saying that there were all quacks here.


    I lay in his arms, smelling the strange smell on my body, and my head was heavy.


    No matter how long in the past, I still can''t forget what happened in my last life. That fear is like a thick quilt holding me tightly, which makes me not breathe smoothly.


    After transferring to another hospital, Xiao Song asked someone to just hang me salt water, hold me and wipe water on my body again and again. Finally, at night, my high fever subsided.


    Xiao Song immediately showed a smiling face full of harmless, and asked me with a smile, "are you haunted by nightmares again? What happened in my last life? "


    I smile, shrug and ask, "do you really believe what I said about rebirth? I lied to you all the time. It''s very deceiving of you. "


    He shrugged his shoulders, reached out and helped me wipe off the sweat beads on my forehead, "you say yes, you say no, I believe it."


    I was stunned. I didn''t know why I was poked on my frozen heart. It was very warm. The melted water was like the sweat beads on my forehead, flowing down my cheek.


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK, but didn''t you cut off all the tumors in your brain last time? How could you still have a fever? I really can''t. I really need to see a psychologist. I believe that you are reborn, that is reborn, and the doctor will certainly believe it. "


    It''s so overbearing. What if people don''t believe it. "Doctors believe in science. We are superstitious. It''s about rebirth in TV novels. "


    He laughs, frowns, and his tone changes. "Dare he say he doesn''t believe it? I told him to go straight to the street and beg. "


    So overbearing, I really doubt that those who are fascinated by him are forced by him.


    I reached out and patted him. He laughed and I followed him. I don''t know why. When I was smiling, tears came out.


    He was in a hurry to help me wipe, tears like a burst of water, how to wipe not clean, the window is open, the wind blows, wrinkled the whole face.


    Xiao Song was worried. "That man is like that. I know him too well. For his own purpose, he is really a man of all means. He is the second Jiang Lin. hiss, I say you are a good girl. What you like is scum. Can''t you like me?"


    With tears in my eyes, I burst out laughing and said, "I''m not serious."


    But he frowned and continued, "ouch, you like Gu zisong, you like Jiang Lin, that''s serious. Why don''t you like me? I''m telling the truth. It''s no harm to like me. Gu zisong is powerful and powerful. I''m not bad either, but his fields are different. At least I can help you develop your career. What can he do? Besides entrusting you to the water, he almost killed you. What do you think he can do? "


    Gu zisong can do a lot, cook for me, wash my feet, and give me a bath Er!


    In addition to these, he also did a lot of things, giving me advice, guiding me to work, teaching me management experience, telling me the means of competition in the market, and saving my life.


    I used to have a fever. As long as he was around, I would get better. It was him who got out of danger several times?


    It seems that, in any way, he is really a qualified husband.


    But I may not be a qualified wife.


    "Well? No, he''s lost his mind? Hiss, let''s go. Get up. I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s just a divorce. Don''t worry about your old wounds. I''ve added another one to my heart. I''m distressed that you''re like this. "


    Xiao Song pulled me up and gave me a thick blanket on my back. Holding me relaxed as if holding a plush toy, he walked out quickly.


    This is a private hospital. It''s different from the home care hospital. It''s bigger and the crowd is messy. But the environment is good and the medical facilities are very advanced. The purpose of this hospital is to treat the sick and save the people. If you don''t have money, you can get medical treatment.


    I asked Xiao Song curiously, "do you open this hospital just to treat the disease for the person you play bad?"


    How about him? Then he laughed and shook his head. "No, I just feel that there is no place to spend more money. Just do something good. In fact, it''s profitable here, but it''s less."I nodded with a smile, looked up at him in the sunshine, and suddenly felt that Xiao Song was also very lovely.


    I rubbed my eyes and said, "Xiao Song, you are too good-looking. You are not good-looking."


    He also sat beside me and helped me tighten my blanket. He deliberately sat at the air outlet, and I felt a lot warmer.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll take you with me." He asked me.


    I thought about it for a moment. The company didn''t have many things to do. It was like taking a vacation to study the emerging industries. But it was entangled by divorce. It''s good to take the opportunity to go out for a walk.


    Without hesitation, I said, "OK." But I asked, "where are you going?"


    He said, "it''s not far away. It''s in the city next door. I still have a house there. I''ll live there directly. I''ll go on a short business trip for about three days. I can spare one day to accompany you. Where do you want to go?"


    I have been to the city next door many times. Tianjin is a place full of factories. Suddenly it is very big, but the human geography is very good. I always like it. I don''t want to come back every time I go.


    I like the Mahua over there best.


    "Whatever. I''ve been there. I just want to eat the Mahua there. I enjoy listening to the local people speak Tianjin dialect."


    Xiao Song nodded, suddenly reached out and hugged me. His voice came from the top of his head. It was as gentle as the warm spring breeze. It warmed my heart. "OK, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 148

    "Tong Tong!"


    Gu zisong didn''t know when he was coming. He was not far behind us.


    I body a Zheng, want to break free, but found that it is too late.


    I look at Lu Susu standing behind him. His desire to break away disappears in an instant. Xiao Song is allowed to hold me. He even thinks that it''s best for him to kiss me again.


    Gu zisong and I looked at each other with strange eyes. I couldn''t understand the contents of his eyes, just as he couldn''t understand my heart at this time.


    We are separated by thousands of miles, I''m afraid there will never be intersection.


    Xiao Songxian got up to say hello to Gu zisong, "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy?"


    Gu zisong stared at me, but he said to Xiao Song, "well, come and have a look."


    I deliberately avoided Gu zisong''s eyes and sat still, thinking that I just pretended I didn''t know anything and didn''t want to ask anything. I was confused and let it go, but Lu Susu, who was beside him, didn''t seem to want to let it go.


    Lu Susu smiles, takes Xiao Song''s words and answers, "it''s zisong who said he''s worried about something happening here, so he''ll come and have a look. We''re just passing by. We''re going to choose the wedding diamond ring."


    I instantly thought of the ring on my ring finger. I gave it to Gu zisong before, and he gave it back. After that, I wore it on my finger, but I didn''t take it off. After a long time, I didn''t go out of my way to see it, and I couldn''t feel the existence of the ring. But at this time, I felt that the ring on my ring finger was like a poisonous snake wrapped around my finger, with sharp teeth Bite my finger and I can''t move.


    I turned my back and immediately stood up and said to Xiao Song, "Mr. Xiao, let''s go back. I feel a little cold."


    I don''t know when I started to avoid problems, especially in the case of Gu zisong, I didn''t want to face it directly.


    Xiao Song noticed that I was wrong, turned to look at me, pulled up the blanket on my body, and quietly responded, "OK."


    He said to Gu zisong with a smile, "let''s go back first. Are you Ah, forget it, I''d better help you. There are many things to get married, and I can''t help. I have to stay and take care of my girlfriend. "


    I didn''t refute. Gu zisong and I have divorced. It seems that the relationship between Xiao Song and me won''t affect him. Before, I always made a thorough understanding of everyone''s identity and relationship. I just don''t want to make Gu zisong ugly. After all, we are still husband and wife.


    At this time, misunderstandings are misunderstandings. I would like to ask Gu zisong to have a better relationship with Lu Susu.


    Gu zisong''s eyes were burning and he looked at me for a long time. Once he hesitated, he turned his head and looked at Lu Susu standing behind him. He told her, "you go first. I''ll be there soon. The mall is closing."


    Really, how to choose rings in the middle of the night? What can you see?


    I remember the last time I went with Gu zisong to choose a ring Hiss, I take a breath, the past is unbearable, why think more.


    Xiao Song took my hand and left with a smile. Gu zisong followed.


    When I got to the ward, I saw that Lu Su Su not only didn''t leave, but also followed him. She was like a little follower behind Gu zisong in silence. I didn''t know whether she was following her disobedience to monitor Gu zisong or for some other purpose. It was really uncomfortable to watch.


    Gu zisong didn''t say anything. When he came in, he chose a place close to the window, not far from me, and sat down. He put his hands in front of him and gently grasped it. His eyes were still shining, like he was on fire, looking at me.


    Xiao Song carefully helped me cover the quilt, and then used the thermometer side of my temperature, tried the temperature on my forehead, confirmed that I had nothing to say, "Gu Zong, is this something?"


    Gu zisong shook his head, "just to see my wife."


    Huh?


    I suddenly turned my head, on his pair of bright eyes, heart full of half a pat.


    Lu Su Su came forward and whispered, "zisong, what did you say? You are divorced now. Don''t say that, so as not to be misunderstood by Xiao Song."


    Xiao Song laughs, does not care shakes his head, "will not misunderstand, you have not gone through the divorce procedure, the divorce agreement also temporarily does not count, said that is his wife is also right, but this kind of words or less, otherwise I can really be angry, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu zisong had no expression in the face of Xiao Song''s warning. He continued to stare at my face, as if there was something written on my face that he could not move his eyes.


    After a long time, I had to speak, this person came, always want to say something, don''t say it, then sit quietly, why that kind of eyes staring at me, looking at me hairy, I had to deliberately accentuate the tone, said, "Mr. Gu, I''m in the ward, you''re going to get married, we''re not divorced, but we don''t all sign a divorce Have you made an agreement? If you feel dissatisfied, we can discuss it again. There''s no need to add pressure to me. I''m the boss of a company who has never seen the world and can''t do a good job. I know I owe you a lot. I can''t do it. I''ll write another IOU, or... " I can''t breathe. Even if my heart hurts, I have to say, "the company just gave it to you. I really don''t have any money now."My words called Gu zisong''s face more than a trace of expression, he was very angry, like being smeared with fuel, black face, black turned into, white turned into red, suffocated for a while to say, "not divorced, it''s too early to say these."


    Lu Susu was worried and pulled Gu zisong''s sleeve. Although she didn''t speak, she also reminded him that she was Gu zisong''s fiancee and would become his wife.


    I turned my head immediately, but I didn''t want to see the ambiguous action. I lay down well and didn''t want to pay attention to them. My fever subsided. I was shivering and my body was still cold.


    Xiao Song poured me warm water. I didn''t drink it. I just stared at the beating breath.


    Xiao Song walked over and asked Gu zisong, "when are you going to divorce my girlfriend? Anyway, if you want a divorce, you need to go through one procedure earlier. It''s good for you to get married earlier. It''s like Hiss, I heard that things on your side are tough, right? Your father has been very bad since he knew your identity. He hates your mother, but it''s all a matter of the previous generation. No one can say anything. It''s just to take care of the family. He really likes to do that kind of identification. If he''s not from the same family, he won''t give you the company. Ah, your brother is here, right? Now it''s always him? Or is it the president? "


    I''m shocked. Gu Peng is back?


    So the direct consequence of this accident is that Gu Peng is called to take root in the company, so that the real descendants of Gu family have the right to accept the property of Gu family?


    Is that a pair or a positive one?


    If Lu''s real estate protects Gu zisong well, it can be regarded as a good thing. At least Gu zisong has not lost all the things he has worked hard for many years, and he still has a chance to turn over.


    So, it''s better to divorce as soon as possible. I said, "Mr. Gu, you''d better go through the formalities earlier. We might as well make an appointment tomorrow. How about that?"


    Gu zisong didn''t answer, but Lu Susu said, "it''s OK, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Now there are too many family affairs. Zisong, you should think about it for me."


    Using family, children and wife to increase the pressure on Gu zisong can be regarded as a slap to Gu zisong and make him completely awake in the ideal and reality.


    I couldn''t figure out Gu zisong''s attitude towards Lu Susu. Later, I felt that Gu zisong didn''t love her, but because he was still involved, he had to accompany her all the time. But when he finally saw the light again, Gu zisong hesitated.


    That''s all I can think about. He really doesn''t love Lu Su Su.


    Forced marriage is not happy.


    At the beginning, it was rumored that children were solemn and disordered, and their relationships were complicated. Today, it is clear.


    The children of Gu zisong and Lu Susu are still abroad. Should they be very good?


    Gu zisong''s performance must also be excellent.


    At this moment, Xiao Song didn''t know what to say and laughed. Gu zisong had already got up and walked to the door. He said in a low voice, "I will arrive on time tomorrow. Remember to bring my marriage certificate."


    I hesitated and nodded, "OK!"


    Seeing them leave, I saw Gu zisong''s hands, which he despised but had to clip under his arm, and Lu Susu''s jade bracelet on his wrist, shining as if I had seen it somewhere?


    I stare at some trance, Xiao Song stretched out his hand in front of me, I just come back, directly asked him, "Hetian Yu, you know?"


    He was stunned for a moment. He was also sharp eyed. He had seen the jade bracelet on Lu Susu''s wrist for a long time. He nodded and said, "I know, the fineness is not very good, but the color seems to have precipitated for a long time. It should have been worn for a long time, at least 20 years."


    I exclaimed, "is there so much research?"


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t know if I used to do that. If you like me, I can give you some very good and valuable ones. One of them will be enough for your whole life."


    I don''t want that. I shook my head and said, "I don''t like it. I think I''ve seen it somewhere, especially the pattern on the table. It''s rare."


    He frowned and thought for a while, "pattern? I didn''t notice. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what''s wrong. I just feel that I''ve seen it somewhere and it''s very important to me. After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t come up with a reason. However, I simply gave up. I said, "I''m going to divorce tomorrow. I have to leave the hospital now. I have to clean up and return a lot of things to him."


    Xiao Song laughed, "so anxious about divorce, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    I shook my head.


    "It''s no use shaking your head. If you want to speak directly, I want to hear you admit that you don''t think it''s a pity. Don''t you really think it''s a pity?"


    I stare at him. This man is really a powerful man. I can see my heart at a glance.


    I think it''s a pity that Gu zisong is not the old ruffian like boy in my opinion, and he is not the kind of young man who only knows how to fight. He has a successful career, has a great ambition, and has a sense of responsibility. What''s more, there are always bright places in him that attract me and I can''t move my eyes.


    It''s hard to get divorced.


    But after I am sure that I love him deeply, I will still make a choice. I know that to love someone is not a fetter, not a ban, but a fulfillment.I smile, "you don''t understand. Sometimes, you have to give up something."


    I don''t know what I will get?


    Wait and see!


    He changed the topic and told me that Jiang Lin was discharged from the hospital. He was busy in the company. He found someone to make a false account and made a false backing. The company cooperated with Jiang Lin and agreed with him. Jiang Lin invested the last bit of money in it. Now he got the money, but the company and people were all fake. Jiang Lin was stupid and couldn''t find anyone to call the police. Now he is preparing for the fund madly.


    Finish saying, he shows off the same look to me, pick eyebrow to smile, "give a point reward?"


    I said, "give me the money. Give me all the money you got from Jianglin."


    He said with a sneer, "do you only know money, but not people? As for me, I''ve made great efforts. Don''t you give me a reward? "


    I patted him on the shoulder, not strong, not small voice, "reward? Yes, I''m divorced. I''ll give you the relationship you want, but It''s a fake, too. "

 Chapter 149

    Xiao Song did not hesitate, "deal."


    I think the world is really interesting.


    In Gu zisong''s place, I did not get less benefits. I thought I was not a dishonest businessman who only knew money, but I still made use of Gu zisong to create convenient conditions for myself. The three hundred million was the best proof.


    It''s just that I''m Hiss, it''s hard.


    My place has just been decorated, and I really can''t move in. I did a test before and found that the formaldehyde exceeded the standard. I don''t know which kind of material was fooled by others. What I bought was fake. I asked the workers to rework, but I still tested that the formaldehyde exceeded the standard. As a last resort, a group of us had to move out.


    It''s not practical to live in the company. It''s inconvenient for people to come and go. They are all men, five or six big and small guys. It''s inevitable that something will happen. They are all big and thick. The little girls in the company are afraid when they see them, but if they rent a house, they haven''t found a suitable place.


    At this moment, Xiao Song said, "come to me, my house is enough, not to mention five or six people, even fifty or sixty people can live in it. It''s just that I''m not at home recently, so it''s more comfortable for you to live by yourself. I''ll talk about everything when I come back."


    Temporarily did not find a house, I can only promise, since it is a boyfriend and girlfriend, I can''t do so too outsider, right?


    Men? Use them if you can.


    That night, several of us packed up our simple things and set out on the road. Li Long and Li Yi rented two vans respectively. In the vans were all our gifts. There were so many suitcases to pick and choose.


    On the way, Li Yi asked me curiously, "Mr. Lou, how big is Mr. Xiao''s home? Can he live for 50 or 60 people?"


    I don''t think so and said, "he''s just talking nonsense. There are only ten people to exaggerate. In fact, I haven''t been there. But where does the imperial capital want a place where many people can live? It must be a show off."


    Xiao Song is not a show off. It''s polite of him to say so.


    Li Yi, pointing to a house with only half a roof exposed in front of it, said, "is that right? I remember the drum clock in the photo that Lou always gave me."


    I turned over my mobile phone and had a look. Xiao Song worried that I couldn''t find it. He gave me the address and the location, and took pictures of the house. Looking at this house with a sense of the times, it really doesn''t fit in with the modern villa here.


    I said, "well, yes, just walk on."


    Five minutes after the end of the month, when we arrived at Xiao Song''s residence, we were all shocked.


    I think it''s not a house, it''s a villa.


    Is there a villa in the imperial capital? We all look at each other.


    Although I haven''t lived here before, the tourist area is at the back of it. Before, there were partitions here, so few people came here, and it was only developed before. It has always been a construction site, so naturally, the buildings in it can''t be seen.


    I took a hiss breath, thinking of the panic era of the 1930s and 1950s. The tall buildings standing on the horizon soon climbed up, with the highest five or six stories.


    Although the villa has only three floors, it has a large place, which is very similar to a hospital or a school in that era. To be exact, it is an institution of higher learning.


    The drum clock on it has gone through many years of precipitation. At this time, it has changed its color, but it still looks very solid.


    To evaluate the value of a thing, it depends on how much it is worth. I can only roughly estimate the price of this thing if it is vulgar. I guess I can buy at least two of my company''s products.


    I take a breath, understand Xiao song always said he has a museum difficult to clean the distress.


    Isn''t this the history museum?


    Li Yi came over with a sad look on his face. "Mr. Lou, can I live here? It looks good. It''s a little scared."


    The atmosphere of the times is too strong. It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s all done outside. The flowers are pretty good, but I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    I said, "don''t move things. Let''s go in and see if we can''t do it before we come out."


    Several people nodded, and Li Long went up to ring the doorbell.


    Before long, two men in suits came out with walkie talkies in their ears.


    One of the slightly taller men came over and nodded to me and bowed, "Mr. Lou, I''m really sorry. We installed monitoring lines inside, but we forgot to pick up the time. Mr. Xiao told us that Mr. Lou and Mr. Lou would come here today, so he started cleaning all morning, and Xiao Song didn''t come back very often. Most of the rooms inside were controlled, and the dust was quite heavy Big, let''s go first. "


    The man is coming to help me with my bag.


    I refused, but I didn''t have this habit. I just said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    The man smiles and leads us inside.


    Passing by a large pool in the middle of the way, and turning the long corridor Huateng, I entered the house.


    All of a sudden, we were stunned.


    The decoration inside is another kind of appearance, which is out of line with the architectural style of the house. It is particularly bright, dazzling white, and the floor tiles on the ground are dazzling.Li Yi sighed, "it''s good to have money. It''s a good choice to buy historical sites as a collection. I just didn''t expect that the interior decoration has changed, but it''s good to live without seeping people. "


    Li Long glared at the talkative Li Yi and asked me, "Mr. Lou, how do you live?"


    I said, "I''ll listen to you. If you feel good, you can stay."


    A total of three floors, surrounded by huge crystal lights on the top floor, each floor of the room is estimated to have three or four bedrooms, with bathrooms and bathrooms, on the east side of the first floor and on the west side of the third floor, there are kitchens, if you say 50 or 60 people live here, 100 people can live here.


    The room is quite suitable, not big or small, and there are not many furnishings. You can see that every piece of furniture is exquisite.


    Like Li Yi, I sigh from the bottom of my heart, "zhenima is rich."


    By the way, I sent danger to Xiao Song, "you are so rich, money master!"


    Xiao Song playfully replied the cartoon man''s dancing expression to me. After a while, he sent another sentence, "settle down and wait for me to go back, memeda!"


    I replied, "bah, get busy."


    After a brief cleaning up, we selected the room and cleaned it up in the afternoon.


    there are three aunts who cook and six bodyguards who change their posts every three hours and communicate with each other through walkie talkies.


    After dinner, Li Yi proposed to go out for a walk, get familiar with the surrounding environment and take me with him.


    I had nothing to do, so I followed.


    There is a fence like fence in the middle behind, and the bigger villa is opposite.


    Li Long said, "is it true that this piece of scenery is good, and there are many ancient sites, but I didn''t want to fight and was bought by an individual. How much does it cost?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "it''s not Mr. Xiao''s property over the fence. It seems that Oh, it''s a family property. It''s not long since I bought it. There''s no decoration. It''s just a simple maintenance. It seems that I want to move in as a wedding room. "


    Coax!


    I look up at the sky, the sun is shining, the weather is clear, there is no trend of rain, so just that sound reverberated in my mind is the sound of my heart although tired.


    I can''t help but shake my head and blink hard to stand firm.


    The area behind is bigger. The price is immeasurable and the significance is more important. It can be used as a wedding room


    I sneer from the bottom of my heart. What am I sad about? Gu zisong and I are falsely married and have protected Lu Susu for so many years. It''s not too bad to buy such a good place to settle down.


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with me.


    I came back after a simple walk. It''s more than 4 p.m. and I''m a little tired. I want to go back to sleep. In the evening, I have to go to the company to have a video conference with a foreign customer.


    Just lie down, the phone ding a sound, is Jiang Lin.


    I didn''t look at it carefully. I turned over and planned to continue to sleep. I didn''t want to. The phone rang continuously. Jiang Lin didn''t know what to do.


    I was a little impatient. I grabbed the phone to scold. I saw that there were two photos in the content he sent.


    One of them is Gu zisong''s back as he walks past the airport gate, followed by Lu Susu.


    Gu zisong, wearing black sunglasses, was walking a little ahead, as if he had deliberately hidden himself.


    In the back, Lu Susu is holding a five or six-year-old child.


    The little boy was jumping, excited, dressed in white casual clothes, and his eyes were very similar to Lu Susu''s.


    I stared at the boy for a long time and silently compared him with Gu zisong. I don''t know if I took a fluke to see it or for other reasons. Anyway, I didn''t see the similarity between Gu zisong and that boy.


    I asked Jiang Lin, "where did you come from and when?" Just after editing, I think it''s wrong. Gu zisong''s business has nothing to do with me. I ask so many questions and say so. Even if I want to understand, I won''t go through Jiang Lin. what does he want to tell me?


    I deleted the paragraph and rewrote, "what do you mean? Following people? "


    He said, "no, I happened to meet him by chance. I just felt curious. I didn''t expect that Gu zisong was so hidden. I regret that I sent you to his bed at that time. I just want to remind you that even if you like him, you should stop just enough. That person has a family, and the children are so old that they should be protected so well. It seems that he really cares."


    I sneered and replied, "it''s nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with you. I''m busy. Goodbye. Don''t disturb me, or I''ll blackmail you. "


    It''s useless to warn. Jiang Lin even called.


    It seems that I can''t sleep. When I answered the phone, I was about to scold him. Suddenly he said, "Tong Tong, don''t be angry. I just didn''t have a head when I talked last time. In fact, I was kind-hearted. I just Ah, you don''t have to be so angry if you don''t agree. I know how many kilos I have. I just want to apologize. I''m working on my own in the company. I''m very attentive. Can you forgive me? "


    I didn''t answer, lying in bed with the phone, a little sleepy.Before the fever sleep is not solid, always feel all over the body are uncomfortable, now and want to sleep.


    Jiang Lin kept making noise. I was impatient and scolded him, "go away, OK?"


    Just about to hang up, he yelled, "I know who Shang yunyun''s husband is. Don''t look for her. It''s not good for you."


    I stared at the phone and didn''t move.


    In the end, he is still connected with Shang yunyun. Now he is still speaking for Shang yunyun. It''s hopeless.


    I said, "really, what does it have to do with you? You''ve been cheating for so many years. Doesn''t his husband know? I don''t think I''ll know, or you''ll be finished long ago, won''t you, Jiang Lin? "


    He laughed out, without sarcasm, but told me in a low voice, "her husband has a lot of rights. He is an official above him. He is very old. Today he is 57. His surname is Li. You should know who it is. Do you still want to trace it? It''s not good for you or me to check, is it? Including Gu zisong, right? I know Tong Tong. You like Gu zisong. I know you like each other. "

 Chapter 150

    Yo, listen to his tone, it means that I can''t do anything because I like Gu zisong, right?


    Before I was abroad, there was a lot of hard evidence. If I really hold on to it, even the king of heaven would not escape. China is also a society ruled by law, so I can''t fish in troubled waters.


    No matter how powerful Shang yunyun is, she is still an accessory of others living here. Where can she go?


    What only makes me more atmosphere is that now Jiang Lin is still talking for that woman. Does it mean that Shang yunyun has helped him again, so he knows that I''m asking someone to investigate Shang yunyun''s case and run for love?


    Intercede and intercede. Why do you want to threaten me? It seems that he is really desperate.


    However, his threat is of no use to me. My loutong has not been smooth today. I have experienced all the big storms. Can his small setbacks still baffle me?


    Gu zisong and I have nothing to do with each other. To deal with him and Shang yunyun, Jiang Lin is really wise and confused.


    If he does his own business honestly, I will stop in time, but he has played a trick on me.


    I said harshly, "Jiang Lin, you are not miserable enough, are you? OK, we''ll see. Whether it''s you or Shang yunyun, even the person surnamed Li behind her, I won''t let it go. We''ll see. "


    Hang up the phone, I also completely no sleepiness.


    Xiao Song told me before the plan did not know which step, I want to thoroughly understand the direct acceptance.


    Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, I didn''t have time to take care of him before. That''s because I was entangled with Gu zisong. I didn''t have experience and time, but now I have a lot of time to do it.


    Xiao Song couldn''t get through. Before he left, he told me that if there was something urgent, he would contact his staff directly. He was a trusted assistant.


    I went directly to Xiao Song''s company. The assistant personally entertained me and asked me if I knew anything. Xiao Song had explained clearly, as long as I spoke.


    I said Jiang Lin this matter, the assistant nodded, took a lot of information out.


    I looked at them one by one, threw the information on the table and said, "do it now. I''ve already made a lot of money to ask Jiang Lin to jump into the fire pit. Then do it now. The more miserable he is, the better he will be. He made a lot of money in futures before. Now I call him dead, and he has no return."


    Futures have always been in the East and West. They didn''t do very well before. First, they didn''t have enough funds; second, they didn''t have enough experience; third, they had a lot of risks and money coming quickly. They had to have internal people divulging some gossip to make them feel at ease.


    But now that he is short of money and the principal is not much, Xiao Song will not help him any more. Today, after he has tasted the sweetness, I directly ask him to fall here.


    The assistant told me that Jiang Lin had a large amount of money in his account recently, and the source was not clear.


    Use your toes to know where the money came from.


    Shang yunyun, Shang yunyun, you''ve been taken off to sleep, stupid.


    For two days and three nights, I ate and lived in Xiao Song''s office, watching the money on Jiang Lin''s account disappear and decrease, and finally put it into my pocket.


    That night, Jiang Lin called.


    He must have drunk a lot of wine, and some of his tongue was stiff. "Tong Tong, burp It''s me, you, you did it, right? I accompany light, you really cruel ah, told me to see the benefits, gave me so much, you also lost money at that time, but I don''t understand, how suddenly changed, I don''t have time to stop, pupil pupil, you are really powerful, you have more men around, help you must also have more people, right? Hehe, I really misunderstood you. If only I had chosen you, right? "


    I didn''t speak. I listened to him talking on the phone. He said that I was good at first. He thought it was a pity to lose me. At last, he scolded me.


    "Lou Tong, are you satisfied now? Ah? You hurt me so much! For the sake of this company, my parents also had an accident because of this incident. I also lost my favorite woman, my career, my family and everything. Are you satisfied? Tong Tong, why do you hate me so much? Just because I sent you to Gu zisong, but don''t you always have a good relationship with him? If it wasn''t for me, could you meet? You should thank me. How can you turn around and hurt me? Tong Tong, you''ve really changed. You didn''t do that before, but now you''ve become a disaster. Have you been kicked by Gu zisong after playing enough, so now you''re looking for another target? That Xiao Song is a pervert. Ha ha, you have chosen the wrong person. He will play you to death. You fool, just play with you like a toy. Don''t you know, you stupid woman, I really regret that I didn''t play you again before I sent you to Gu zisong''s bed. "


    I screamed, his words completely angered me, such people do not teach, will always be arrogant.


    I asked him where he was, but he didn''t say. I immediately asked the assistant to investigate Jiang Lin''s hiding place. He arrived the next morning, and the Secretary led a man into the office.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I spent the whole night thinking about the night when his parents had an accident and the helpless wedding scene when I had an accident. Hatred was like a knife in my heart, mercilessly poking my skin and flesh again and again. I was so tired of pain.The man was a hacker. He gave me an address and told me that Jiang Lin was in the hut by the river, but it was an hour ago. Maybe he had left.


    I directly took people to look for it, and it was really empty.


    Now all of Jiang Lin''s real estate and fixed assets have been sold into cash. He has no fixed residence, so it''s not easy to find.


    I said, "follow the phone until you find him."


    But after I found it, I didn''t expect that, depending on my mood, maybe I solved it directly?


    Anger does not stop. I will not feel comfortable when I handle this matter well. How can I give up so easily when I have a big hatred of life and death?


    In the evening, I took Li Yi and his friends to search one bar after another. Jiang Lin was a man who wanted to drink no matter what happened. He always said that he was enjoying life. Even if he was sentenced to death immediately, he had to have a drink.


    But there are too many bars in the imperial capital, clean and turbid.


    In the middle of the night, Li Yi breathed and asked, "Mr. Lou, do you still want to look for it? There are two other families in front of us. Even if we have found this street."


    I think everyone is very tired. I''m the only one who is as energetic as fighting chicken blood. I can''t take revenge on others, so I have to ask them to go back first.


    For the rest of me, I went to the bar in front.


    Just entering the door, I saw Gu zisong sitting in his mouth drinking.


    It just occurred to me that Gu zisong''s company is the closest to here, but it''s all this time. Why is he here? He has a wife and children at home. Don''t you want to go back early to accompany his family?


    Ah? Who is the woman around him?


    That woman is enchanting like a fox who is making a wolf. Half of her white buttocks are exposed outside. The white flowers look very attractive.


    I don''t know if he saw me. His eyes didn''t stay on me. Since I pretended I couldn''t see him and didn''t say hello, I didn''t want to spoil his good deeds and left for another position.


    I agreed to go through the divorce procedures, but he didn''t come. I went to Xiaosong company because of Jiang Lin''s business. I was busy, and I didn''t receive half a message from him after I put on the phone for a day. Several days later, I forgot about the divorce.


    I found a seat near the corner. I asked the waiter to bring me a cup of milk tea. Recently, my appetite is not very good. I can''t drink anything cold. I haven''t eaten all day today. There seems to be steak here. I don''t know how it tastes.


    Is eating, in front of a man holding a glass full of wine gas sat down.


    I pick eyebrow to sweep him one eye, in the bar is not short of this kind of hair wave cheap man, I did not pay attention to, ate up the steak, pushed aside the empty plate, holding the text Du Du milk tea drink full belly warm.


    That man ha ha a smile, peep out a mouthful of yellow teeth, indulge in excessive eyes also smile of narrow into a line, giggle of gather together, claw will grasp my hand.


    I dislike to avoid, holding the hand bag to want to change a seat, but here has been full, afraid that I left this seat is not.


    What''s more, the man in front of me is a wine Mong Tzu. If I get away from him, he will certainly follow me. What''s more, I don''t want to make a big fuss and attract the attention of Gu zisong sitting there. It''s like I deliberately follow him when I get divorced.


    Maybe I think more, but I really don''t want to have any intersection with Gu zisong, not at all.


    As I searched for whether Jiang Lin was here or not, I drank milk tea. I didn''t know how to feel good, and Pearl was not very chewy.


    After a few drinks, I took out the money to leave.


    The wine Mengzi was in a hurry. He immediately got up and gathered around me, arms around me, and supported me on both sides of my body.


    I feel sick!


    It''s not like I''ve never played the wall thump before, but I can''t afford to play with such a man.


    He is not only ugly, but also very ugly. He has a bad breath in his nostrils. I don''t know how long he''s been in a bar. When he sees a new woman, he''s going to jump on him.


    I held my breath, resisted the impulse of not doing it, avoided his mouth, frowned and asked, "what do you do? Sir, I just came here for a meal and left. You seem to have the wrong target? "


    A kind reminder for the first time.


    He laughed and wanted to kiss me.


    I spread my arm, pushed his face away, and kindly reminded him a second time, "Sir, please respect yourself."


    He laughed, the cup is still on the table, directly the whole person rushed over, holding my face, puckering up thick lips.


    The trough!


    After three things, I can''t bear it any more.


    Inside the handbag was the self-defense iron that was stuffed for me. I held the handbag tightly and patted him on the nose. Suddenly, the nosebleed came out.


    He should have really drunk too much, but he didn''t feel it at all. I didn''t show any mercy. I bent my knee and pushed it hard.


    He snorted, bent down to cover his crotch, and his face was even more ugly.


    I raised my handbag and hit him.


    He yelled, and the scene was in a mess.My heart is not good, "finished, caused trouble!"


    The scene was chaotic, the bar was in a mess, the screams came one after another, a lot of people scurried, and more people wanted to help.


    I see the situation is not good, I''m afraid I can''t walk away. At this moment, a familiar figure came across the crowd.


    I look up and feel relieved.

 Chapter 151

    Qin Chen came over and took a look at the people on the ground. Then he looked at the people around him who wanted to help. He asked coldly, "this is Qingba. As the security department here, is it in charge of the police or how to deal with it? We''re in a little bit of a situation. We need to see a doctor. There''s no one to help us? "


    Qin Chen''s face was stiff, his body was covered with frost, his voice was not loud, his words were clear and sonorous.


    I stood behind him and looked at the crowd. Involuntarily, I saw Gu zisong sitting there motionless.


    Many of them, in a small circle, seem to be talking about things, but they are not affected by my side.


    I don''t know what I expect in my heart. I just feel uncomfortable all over. I want to find a hole in the ground immediately. I really don''t want to lose face here. This is to find Jiang Lin, who would like to encounter such a thing, out of self-protection, I really start too heavy.


    But now that things have happened, I can''t be afraid to find a way to solve them earlier. I don''t want to ask Gu zisong to know. I don''t know what kind of heart I''m in. I always feel that my every move can be seen in the blink of an eye. It''s not decent or beautiful enough. I have a fever on my face.


    I gently pulled Qin Chen''s sleeve to remind him that it''s better for us to leave quickly now. I don''t want to delay another minute, but it seems that things are not so easy to deal with. The security guards around us don''t go, the accomplices stand still, and there are not many people watching. It seems that we just fall into a wolf''s nest, and we have to use our own lives to deal with it.


    No one called the police. Our phones were retracted into the cabinet before we came in. Now it''s impossible to call for help.


    I find that the more I don''t want things to happen, the more likely they are.


    Gu zisong looked at it after all, and the women around him also looked at it, full of panic, and tried hard to drill into Gu zisong''s arms.


    The distance is too far, I can''t hear what they say, but I can guess from their expression, they are all talking about me.


    Before I was Gu zisong''s wife, I attended a cocktail party with him, and many people met me. At this time, I divorced Gu zisong, and in a twinkling, I appeared here again to be bullied. No matter I was good or Gu zisong, I couldn''t get over my face.


    But Gu zisong sat still, as if he didn''t know me.


    Qin Chen stood in front of me. He should be trying to find a way.


    Qin Chen is really surprised to be here. His residence is far away from the company. I don''t know why he came back here.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the manager of the bar came and didn''t want to call the police.


    Recently, the bar is strict. It''s better to do more than one thing. When something goes wrong, they all like to solve it in private. However, it''s not easy for people lying on the ground to get hurt. If it goes on, I don''t know what will happen.


    I asked the manager, "do you want to solve it in private? OK, let''s find a place to talk about it alone, but this person''s insults can''t be settled like this. I''ll also be responsible for beating him."


    One yard to one yard, I will not give up the responsibility.


    The manager said, "I''m just a deputy manager. The one on the ground is the manager. The bar is his. Now it seems that it can''t be solved in private. But this is not a place to talk. Should we find a secret place to have a good talk? "


    When I''m a fool, the bar belongs to them. If I want to solve the problem in private, I''m sure I want to get justice back. I don''t want to call the police or intervene. It turns out that I offended the manager here.


    I looked at the people on the ground. They must have passed out of sleep, their blood was frozen, and the smell was very bad. I frowned and said, "as you can see, he''s hurt a lot now. If this happens, the problem will be serious. We can solve it in private, but we need to send the people to treatment first, right? As for finding the right place? Hehe, I think it''s better to go directly to the street. "


    I don''t believe that they really started with Qin Chen and me.


    No, Qin Chen can''t get involved. I do things by myself. There''s no way to deal with me.


    That person didn''t speak, just stare at the man on the ground frown, a few people also didn''t say a word again, should be considering my opinion.


    Anyway, I''m a woman and I can''t run. It''s still important now.


    Qin Chen also said, "no matter how to solve it, human life is the key. The amount of bleeding is very serious. If you don''t think of something big, it''s better to send people to the hospital first, and we can''t go."


    With that, Qin Chen turned to look at me and seized my wrist.


    I glanced at Gu zisong, who was sitting in the corner. He just got up.


    My heart leaps wildly. What I am looking forward to is that he will come to me, even if he says a word. I think that we are just ordinary fake couples. It doesn''t involve too many interests to separate together. How can we become enemies?


    But I really think too much, Gu zisong turned a direction and went to the bathroom.


    I was desolate in my heart. I breathed out weakly, knowing that I was thinking too much.


    Qin Chen comforted me and said, "don''t be afraid, they won''t do anything with me."


    I nodded in a daze, and I didn''t surrender my eyes to Gu zisong.Now the deputy manager discussed with the people around him, and someone came forward and pulled up the person on the ground. How big a problem that person was. He also took the other person as me and pouted to kiss him.


    The man disgusted to open the mouth of the drunken man, carried it and left.


    At this point, it''s half done. The vice president pointed out, "go to the back door."


    Qin Chen looked back at me and asked for my advice.


    In fact, I''m not afraid of it, and I''m also a victim of it. But that''s how the society has been crowding out the victims. I''m the president of the company, and the stock market is unstable. I don''t want to affect my company because of this.


    So, I also want to make peace.


    I said, "come on, it''s OK."


    Then they went to the backyard one after another. The iron gate closed with a bang, and my heart was raised.


    I underestimated the ferocity of these people.


    They slowly gathered around, holding iron bars in their hands, like a hyena that was about to eat its prey, which was about to eat our necks.


    After many storms, I am still a little scared at this time. Even if I die, I can''t die. Who will take care of me? I don''t want to be disabled.


    I held Qin Chen''s hand tightly, and he held it with his backhand. The warmth didn''t reassure me.


    I said, "brother Chen, I''m sorry to involve you. You can run soon."


    But he laughed and cut my nose with his fingers, "are you stupid? I''m still a man. Hide behind me and run when you see a chance, you know? "


    I shake my head, I don''t run, last life I didn''t run, how many big waves have come, if I didn''t see the wrong person, I would not die miserably, but this life I didn''t choose the wrong man, at least I know the man in front of me is my favorite "relatives", I will not escape.


    I said, "share weal and woe, as we did many years ago."


    Qin Chen was bigger than all our playmates at that time. Standing in the team, he was the tallest one. He spoke with weight. We all listened to him. At that time, we were naughty and mischievous. We often fought with other guys. Two of them were cowards who always ran before fighting, but Qin Chen always stood beside me and never left.


    The vice president sneered, the iron bar in his hand repeatedly weighed several times in his palm, and the palm and the iron bar came into contact with each other for a while.


    As soon as he changed his serious appearance, he was a local ruffian.


    I almost forgot that some of the people who set up bars in this area have a clear background. It''s called the four chaos in the imperial capital. It seems that I''m really at the muzzle of a gun.


    He lingered in front of us with the iron bar, looked up and down several times before he spoke. "It seems that they are all office workers?"


    We didn''t say anything. If we have to say that, we are office workers, white-collar workers in the office.


    "That''s easy to do. You certainly don''t lack money. Why don''t you give me some medical expenses?"


    I stare at the thick iron bar in his hand, can''t help laughing and ask, "is there anyone who talks about things like this? I''ll pay for the medical expenses, but at least it''s fair? "


    I''m not afraid of death bargaining. At this time, I also find that I''m not a person who cherishes my life. I''m a desperado who is not afraid of death, and I''m an Iron Rooster. It''s not easy for me to make money. Only when I''ve used it can I get my status today. I won''t pay homage to this group of scum for blackmail.


    "Ouch, you''re brave. How many people dare to offend us in this area? No? Well, you, leave your thighs. "


    He pointed to Qin Chen''s leg and hummed coldly.


    Qin Chen chuckled, "do you want my legs? Well, let''s see if you have the ability to take it. "


    The man also followed with a sneer, and the people around him were even more arrogant. He only heard the man''s voice below zero, holding the iron stick in his hand and yelling at my thigh, "I changed my mind, I want her leg, beat me!"


    After a while, Qin Chen yanked me hard to dodge behind him, but he forgot that there was someone behind him, and I just got a stick. Fortunately, the strength was not strong, but he still took a breath in pain, and his eyes were black for a moment.


    But in this gap, Qin Chen separated from me. He was pulled by someone''s sleeve and pulled me away for a long distance. He rushed out and was kicked in the stomach.


    The action was too fast. Qin Chen had no room to fight back. He was beaten several times in a row and the group didn''t stop.


    Qin Chen was half kneeling on the ground. I was dragged by someone and pressed my hair on the teeth of the road. The bottom of my face was rubbing with the stones on the ground. I seemed to hear the tearing sound of stones scratching my face, but the more shrill sound was Qin Chen''s stuffy hum.


    I don''t know who it is. I slap him on the head with a stick. He snorted, his whole body shrank into a ball, fell to the ground, and did not move again.


    I screamed and struggled to get up, but two men pressed me hard, and one of them put his knee on my back.


    I''ve long forgotten what pain is. I just want to fight and kill these bastards.


    When people have no way to go, they will rush out of the limit. I also have great strength to vent my anger. I reopened the shackles of two people, snatched the iron bar and rushed to them when they were unprepared.I was crazy. My hair fell down and blocked half of my face. My face was burning with pain. I screamed and waved the iron bar, "Whoever catches up, whoever I kill, roll away, roll away..."


    Where would those people be afraid? They would rush up after dodging a few times.


    I also rushed up like crazy, hit a person''s head hard, "bang!"


    I remember eating watermelon before. We were too weak to take out the knife when we cut it. Three people used their best to pull out the knife, but the watermelon was round. Without any support, they whirled around on the table and fell to the ground.


    After that, we had experience. We didn''t cut the watermelon and threw it on the ground.


    At that time, it was really a kind of enjoyment to listen to the sound of the watermelon being thrown away. However, there was another kind of sound that was even more enjoyable.


    The man''s head cracked with a loud bang, and blood sprayed on my face.

 Chapter 152

    I still did not stop, the iron stick whistling in the air, high up, hard down.


    But listen to the distance, a scream, a few people scattered in a rush, blink no shadow.


    The man who was beaten by me half knelt on the ground, his whole face was bloody. He looked up at me and prayed. After a long time, he roared out, "don''t fight, stop!"


    The iron stick was very heavy. I changed my direction in mid air and fell to the ground with a bang. The floor tiles fell apart.


    I fell to my knees and began to ache. I didn''t know who kicked me. At this time, I knew that my leg was very painful. It seemed that my ankle was dislocated and I didn''t have any strength. I almost ran to Qin Chen on my stomach.


    In the distance, the sound of the police siren and the ambulance slowly approached. I was not so afraid at last. I lay down in Qin Chen''s arms and whispered, "brother Chen, we are all right. We are saved."


    Two days later, Qin Chen woke up. Zhuang Bai came back from abroad to take care of him. I also retired from Qin Chen''s ward.


    I didn''t tell anyone about it. I think I''ve caused enough trouble, so my parents don''t know about it.


    But in the evening, Xiao song came, and Gu zisong came with him.


    Two people followed by a bloody man, I saw for a long time to recognize that this is not the man who molested me that day?


    I snorted and asked him, "you still have the face. Do you care about my medical expenses? Yes, let''s make a price. I''ll give you the money first, and then we''ll figure out what you''ve done to my brother. "


    The man raised his head and wiped his face. His hoarse voice seemed to roar for a long time. Hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, Hula, Hula.


    "Keep your voice down, it''s too loud."


    He said, "I''m here to compensate. I can do anything. I have no eyes. I don''t know that this elder sister is Mr. Lou. I Ah, no, it''s Mrs. Gu. Ah, no, it''s Xiao Song''s girlfriend. No, it''s Mr. Qin''s sister. Ah, I''m wrong anyway. "


    I didn''t know I had so many identities? But I don''t care. I want him to pay now.


    I used to be a silly girl, who bullied me and didn''t say a word. When it hurt, I hid and cried, wiped away my tears, and stood up again just like it didn''t happen. But my weakness made the bad guys worse. I thought I was a soft persimmon. Everyone would pinch it.


    Now, I don''t want to be a virgin any more. I don''t have much power, but I have many means. If I bully my head, I won''t die well.


    I said, "I''m afraid that you can''t solve this problem. If your people beat me, I don''t care. But you beat my brother Chen. He''s only waking up now. I don''t know if he''ll leave any sequelae. He''s going to get married. As the heir of the Qin family, you should know how serious the problem is."


    The man nodded and knelt on the ground.


    I don''t care. It''s Qin Chen who should kneel down instead of me.


    Fortunately, Qin Chen is all right. When something happens, I ask a bar to bury him with me.


    I didn''t hear what the man said. He lay on his back and rubbed his temples.


    Xiao song came over and looked up and down at me with a smiling face, "did I come back in time? I''ve found the person, but I''m not the one to do it. As for how to deal with it, I''ll give you some information. "


    Xiao Song won''t do it. If he does it, I won''t see this man now. I don''t know that he was thrown into that stinking ditch as a floating corpse.


    So, it''s Gu zisong who''s doing it.


    But I''m very curious. Why didn''t he show up that day? I''ve been looking forward to his hero''s rescue. I didn''t see anyone when I was in a coma.


    Yes, I think too much, but we still have a classmate relationship after the divorce. As for the situation, I don''t care if I have an accident?


    But yes, who is he? He''s the president of family care. He''s going to get married. He''s going to have a perfect family soon. Once he shows up, isn''t all the good things gone.


    Yu Qing should have come to see me, but Yu Li, he doesn''t have to mind his own business, so I''m satisfied with him now.


    I looked at him, "Oh, thank you, Mr. Gu. Let''s put it here. I''ll think about it."


    Gu zisong took a deep breath, came over, looked down at me, and twisted his brows into a deep knot.


    I was staring at his eyes all over the hair, in the end is not able to withstand his eye attack, "Gu Zong, what else? I''m all right now. You can go and deal with the affairs of your company. I''d better not interfere in my affairs. Otherwise, I''m not happy to damage your family. "


    I thought that no matter how thick skinned he was, he would leave angrily. Who would have thought that he would stretch out his hand and hold my wrist, hold it and gently pinch it.


    I was so frightened that I was about to jump up. I immediately pulled my hand back and buried it in the quilt.


    Without waiting for me to speak, Xiao song reminded me displeasantly, "Mr. Gu, now Tong Tong is my girlfriend, you still have to respect me."


    Gu zisong''s face didn''t change much. He just frowned at me and took a breath for a long time. Then he said, "this man has been on the road before. The bar is just a cover. In fact, he sells some illegal things in it. He only needs to report to the higher authorities and make sure that everything is accurate. But before dealing with the people, he still wants to show you. Mr. Xiao said that people need to catch you. I think that It''s true that we should, but before we bring it, we should teach him a lesson. There are seven people, and only he can walk. "I was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at the man kowtowing on the ground.


    This kind of person is the scum of the society. They think that they can have a good rest when they open a bar that looks serious. But in fact, they are still scum. Wearing human skin, they are still a wolf who eats people without spitting bones.


    It''s not good to pester me with them. After I get the compensation I should get, I can send them directly to get rid of the future trouble.


    I said, "let''s do it, Xiao Song. It''s inconvenient for me now. Please go and help me. Brother Chen wakes up and his fiancee is here. If there''s no problem after you explain the situation, we''ll do it."


    Xiao Song nodded happily, like a dog leg who likes to run errands for me.


    I was not angry to give him a white eye, he laughed, turned out.


    Gu zisong would like to reach out again. I immediately turned to him and said, "Mr. Gu, your fiancee has also come. It''s time for you to go."


    Gu zisong was stunned. His hand was stiff in the air, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    I took a look at his eyes, and my heart trembled. This man''s eyes are not as good-looking as Xiao Song''s, but they are very charming and attractive. Every expression spreads in his eyes, which makes people unable to remove their eyes.


    I was like a grain of ordinary dust, deep in his vast eyes, unable to escape.


    He slowly took back his hand, and his eyes were still shining.


    I don''t want to do anything that is not connected. Divorce means divorce. Don''t touch your fingers. If you don''t meet, you will disappear. I thank him for this, but I won''t appreciate it.


    Therefore, I directly ordered, "Mr. Gu, let''s go. Don''t ask Mrs. Gu to wait. Ah, you still have a child in your family that you need to look after. It''s good to call your father, isn''t it?"


    His face is still unchanged, I really don''t know how to practice this kind of ability that has no expression when encountering anything. I can''t help but sigh, turn around, give him a back completely, and don''t want to pay attention to it any more.


    He stood for a while, answered the phone, and was about to leave.


    Standing in front of the door, he said to me, "take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you at night. This man You take care of it yourself. Remember to contact me if you have anything! "


    As if I didn''t hear it, I didn''t answer. I wrapped up the quilt and lifted it when I heard his footsteps go away.


    The man on the ground is kneeling, with bloodstains on his face, looking at me in surprise.


    I fell the vase on the table angrily. There was a loud bang. The porcelain pieces broke and flew out and wiped his cheek.


    He eat pain frown, still rigid kneel.


    I said, "wait, even if my brother Chen let you go, you can''t have a better time."


    But he said, "I was instructed by others. I said it before, but the two bosses didn''t believe it. Now I have no point in telling lies. I know I''m on the road. Sooner or later, I''ll be planted. But I have to die to understand that I take money to do things. I haven''t seen the other party before. It''s just a phone call. Before I started, the phone was lost, and I don''t know the contact information But I''m sure he''s a rich man, really


    I was shocked.


    Although this kind of person''s words are not credible, he is right. At this time, what''s the point of lying? I get the money and beat him again. It''s no use trying to resist. It''s just the pain of skin and flesh, and it''s just like that. As Gu zisong said, I''ll report it to him and send it to him. Some of the people who come out of the underworld are clean handed and clean. Add more The crime had little effect on him.


    But the problem is that his lying does not conflict with his sentence. What else can he do?


    Naturally, I believe it, and I believe it very much.


    I asked, "what are the characteristics of that man?"


    He frowned, thought for a moment and shook his head. "It''s a man who deliberately lowered his voice. You know the phone can''t hear clearly, but I have his account number. It said that if I saw you, I would tease you. At that time, he sent me your picture, which is the clothes you wore when you went to my bar. I pretended to be drunk, but who thought you were so powerful. Cough, then I received 50000 yuan from the other party, and that''s what happened after that. "


    So, when I went there, someone must know that I had arranged everything in advance, waiting for me to drill inside. The temporary arrangement was really powerful, but it was a pity for the innocent Qin Chen.


    I said, "what''s your phone number?"


    He had a string of names. I turned off the phone when I called, so I sent the number to sunspot and asked him to investigate all the phone numbers he contacted at that time. It''s better to find the phone.


    Sunspot sent an OK expression to me, and asked me how I was and whether I needed them to pick me up from the company.


    I didn''t say I had an accident. I told them to stay at home and put away the phone.


    At this moment, Xiao song came in with a smile. He first gave me a naughty smile and told me, "Zhuang Bai is so beautiful now. If I knew her before I knew you, I would have done it first. Where can I return that smelly boy Qin Chen?"


    It''s hard to tell whether Xiao Song''s words are true or false. I took it as a joke. Originally, we were also fake girlfriends and girlfriends. I didn''t care more. I just said, "what do you say over there? Is my brother Chen OK? "The reason why I don''t want to go there in person is that my feet are still very painful and I can''t move easily. The second reason is that Zhuang Bai looks at me in the eyes. She seems to think I''m a slight enemy.


    I didn''t explain. I don''t care what I think. It''s just that brother Chen and I are innocent.


    So when Zhuang Bai comes, I''ll step back. I hope she can have a good time with Qin Chen.


    Qin Xiao said, "Zhuangbai said that important people don''t need money. Later someone will come and take them away. Hey, you get up, old men kneel down. Are you ashamed or not? I tell you, you can''t die. You''ll be in prison at most. You''ll come out in a few years. You''ll wake up. My family''s Tong Tong has nothing wrong. Otherwise, your family will die. Get out of here


    When Xiao Song wanted to kick him, the man immediately got up and went out with his head in his arms.


    There had been Zhuang Bai''s people outside to drag them away, and I finally stopped here.


    Xiao song came to me mysteriously and asked, "guess what the Qin family will do there?"


    I shake my head. Brother Chen is safe. I can rest assured. I said, "brother Chen won''t investigate. I know his temper."


    Xiao Song laughed, snatched my phone, looked up and said to me, "seven people, how many can survive to see fortune."

 Chapter 153

    I don''t believe the retort, "impossible, brother Chen won''t do this, he most is to send people in, money may not want."


    Xiao Song didn''t say a word, but shrugged and said to me, "whatever. Anyway, we''ve finished this work, and the other party has already paid for the medical expenses. Now what matters is that you take good care of yourself, hiss I''m not sure you look like this. Why don''t you live here and go home? "


    I look at my feet and think about the huge villa. It''s not convenient for me to go back. It''s hard for me to do anything when I go upstairs and downstairs. This hospital is also a single room, so there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a regular in the hospital anyway. I don''t care."


    Oh, he nodded gently, explained a few words to me, but also because the company had something to go first.


    Xiao song came back temporarily, but the foreign affairs were not finished yet. He said that he would have to talk with the client by video in the evening. Because of the time difference, he didn''t know how long it would take to finish. He didn''t go to work until now, so he would probably stay up late.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Song, the local emperor, would work so hard because of his work.


    I appreciate a bit, cry boast he also left a few words.


    The ward was finally quiet. I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t feel sleepy. I had to go to the next room to see Qin Chen.


    Zhuang Bai has gone, and the manager of the bar has been taken away, leaving only a long string of bloodstains on the ground.


    Qin Chen gave me a smile, his face was not very good, but his speech recovered, and he beckoned me to go.


    I sat next to him and deliberately pulled the chair closer.


    Qin Chen had a big blood hole in his head. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, I didn''t know the consequences. I muttered, "I don''t know which kind person sent us here. I''ll go back and thank them for saving our two lives."


    Qin Chen smile, fingers gently pinch my face, angry strange way, "I fainted, I don''t know, but I know you saved me, girl, will be so lengtouqing, fight is not fatal, why don''t you run?"


    I smile, think of when we were young outside crazy look, can''t help but sigh our time flies, slowly don''t know how to talk about the past things.


    Immersed in memories, I am in a bad mood. I miss the good things in the past. At that time, I was the same fool. I ran around like crazy. I didn''t have any trouble. My body was always shining, as if we were shining stars.


    Suddenly, I thought about the bar manager. I asked him, "brother Chen, what are you going to do with that manager?"


    He was stunned for a moment, frowning and silent.


    I know that he is also in a dilemma. If he doesn''t get angry, I will support everything he does, but I can''t harm other innocent people. The culprit is the manager. Is it a virtue to take money to do things? I said, "that person also said that someone was behind the instigation, so it''s better to keep it. I want to find out who tried to harm me and implicated brother Chen."


    Qin Chen frowned and looked at me. He suddenly laughed and gently stroked my forehead, like a doting uncle. "Fool, I can''t believe that kind of person''s words. He just thought that you would not be punished severely because you would keep him. I think it''s better to give it to the law and follow the normal procedure. We''re all fine."


    See, I said that brother Chen must be a good man. I laughed. Thinking of what Xiao Song said, I sniffed, "go back and deal with him."


    Qin Chen asked me curiously, "what?"


    I shook my head. "It''s nothing. It''s Xiao Song. He''s abnormal and irritating. Hey, let''s talk about something else. You can''t have a wedding now. Is it OK? I''m worried that your position in the company is not guaranteed. This matter has a great impact on you. You will be pushed out in the company. If you don''t go to the company now, will you be directly deprived of your rights? "


    Qin Chen frowned, but it was a difficult matter. But when it happened, he said, "this is the only way to do it for the time being. I''ll wait until I get well. As for marriage Maybe it''s a good thing? "


    Qin Chen didn''t like it. He was forced into helplessness. So I won''t believe Gu zisong or solemn before, including Xiao Song''s saying that Qin Chen did something behind his back.


    Brother Chen is so kind and misunderstood by so many bad men. It''s because they are so jealous that they can''t be seen.


    I squint and smile, looking at Qin Chen''s appearance, some distressed.


    I really don''t understand why such a good man in the world has to be forced everywhere. Can''t he have a good life?


    I fell in his arms, gently lying, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, as if back to our childhood scene.


    At that time, he found a waste factory. The mountain was covered with lush grass. He thought it was suitable for hide and seek. But the grass was too high, and he was afraid of me. He cut off some grass in advance and took me there. But we lay on the hillside of the back mountain and didn''t play games. We just lay on the ground and looked up at the sun.


    Always feel that the sun is good at that time, dazzling, the sky is blue, there is no trouble for us.He took my hand and worried that I was afraid. In fact, I was not afraid at all. As long as he was by my side, I was very happy.


    I said, "brother Chen, it''s so nice that we met."


    He laughed and rubbed my hair.


    "Fool!"


    In the evening, I went back to dinner with Qin Chen. Xiao Song hasn''t come back yet. I want to talk to him about our recent cooperation. I want to press down the advance payment. The previous money hasn''t arrived yet. Now I have to pay the company''s employees. The specific amount has been reported to me by the accountant. In addition to some necessary expenses, the salary is not a small amount, I think After calculation, if all the interest is paid to the bank, my money will not be enough. I want to discuss with Xiao Song whether to delay the payment.


    I have all the plans in mind, and I have already planned my speech.


    Who knows, I am not waiting for Xiao Song, but Gu zisong.


    He said he would come in the evening, but he did.


    But I don''t want to see him.


    The mood is not very beautiful, my tone is not much better.


    I said, "Mr. Gu really has leisure, always running to the hospital. If you spend too much time, it''s more practical to go back and take care of your wife and children. "


    I speak in a strange way. I know that, but I always feel that there is no strength in what I say. I know clearly that there should not be any contradiction between us. Whether he gets married or not really has nothing to do with me, but I just feel unhappy.


    When I''m a shield, I''ll kick it when I''m finished, turn around and live with my wife and children. I''m not happy!


    I felt so unhappy, but I didn''t have any expression on my face. I just took a breath, lifted the quilt and wanted to go on sleeping.


    But he walked in. Cheeky, he even laughed, put down the fruit and said, "I''m not busy recently. Gu Peng is in charge of the company now."


    My heart is choked, and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He really has gains and losses. When he gets a family, he loses too much.


    I think it must be very hard for him to be sheltered by women. Even if that woman he protected for many years, but he also paid a lot? Now the company is not his own, and his family has over crowded him out. He has a hard time in and out of the company.


    I didn''t say the remaining unkind words in my stomach. I frowned at him and wanted to apologize, but I couldn''t say anything.


    He didn''t care. He lowered his head and put a banana to my mouth. Then he told me, "try it. It''s from Vietnam. It''s delicious."


    I Leng for a moment, some heartache, he can laugh at this time, the surface is so calm, is really very heartache.


    I want to hold him, because we are not husband and wife, so I have to stop, hold the banana in his hand, and eat it.


    I swallowed a banana on the second day of the fifth day of the third day, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    He got up in a hurry and patted me in the back row. He wanted to get up and go out to the doctor. I immediately swallowed cold water and wanted to swallow it.


    "No, I''m fine."


    If someone knows that I choke on bananas, who knows how many layers my face will be laughed off.


    He came to me and continued to pat me. He was relieved to see that I was OK.


    I''m not a fool. I can see that the worry on his face is not fake, but we are really impossible.


    Before Jiang Lin said that we like each other, maybe I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true that he likes me too.


    He does like me, too.


    But love is different from love.


    After all, we have known each other for so many years. It''s reasonable that we are good to me.


    I clearly understand that we are, in any case, separated by a galaxy. He has a family. Although I am single, I don''t want to be a third party who destroys other people''s families.


    He laughed and interrupted my imagination.


    My face was a little hot and I laughed awkwardly. "What are you laughing at? I''m just in a hurry."


    He laughed for a while and shook his head. He sat down and continued to look at me vaguely. He used to pinch my hand.


    I didn''t refuse. He pinched me very comfortably. Because I used to type a lot, I had some occupational arthritis. Recently, it rained a lot, and the wind brought me some soreness and distension.


    He seems to have known about my problem. He used to like to pinch my fingers when he had nothing to do.


    After a while, he put it down and said to me, "I don''t have the right to the company now. I''m just a vice president of the company. After Gu Peng came over, he began to recruit in the company. In the past, all my people were withdrawn. I thought about whether I would also leave. After all, I have money, and my grandfather has the power to support me. After selling off my shares, I want to open my own company. I just haven''t made up my mind yet. I want to ask your opinion. "


    Ah!


    I was very surprised, because he rarely asked me advice on work, and should not ask his wife such intimate questions?


    I open my mouth to say, and my brain wakes up in a flash. Those ideas can''t be explained. As soon as the words change, they become another kind of "I can''t do this thing. I don''t understand. I can''t give you any advice, eh What does Lu Su say? "

 Chapter 154

    My words were like a sharp knife, cutting directly at his neck.


    I said it on purpose, and I know that he will be very sad after I said it, but I have to remind him that we don''t need to use it. He has family affairs and I also have a boyfriend.


    But he laughs, does not mean, "this matter I have not told her the necessity, I want to listen to your opinion."


    Hiss, I take a breath, embarrassed.


    In fact, I have a lot of opinions, and I know that some of them are immature. But he asked me again and again. I think it''s better to say something. I don''t want to lose his face.


    But my purpose is very simple, but he asked me and said, there is no other meaning.


    I said, "my opinion is not very important. Just listen to it."


    He nodded, waiting for me to speak.


    I pondered for a while before I said, "just because all the people you have left now doesn''t mean you are unimportant in the company. Many of your previous achievements were brought out by you. Even if you are not the son of the family, you still have your own shares. There are so many shares. You say you have no rights and others don''t believe you. And your father doesn''t dare to fight you directly now, he knows Gu Peng just arrived at the company, and he didn''t know what to do. In case the company was destroyed by Gu Peng, he still wanted to keep you in the company. After all, Gu''s eyes were watching the company. Besides you and Gu Peng, your father, your uncles and brothers were looking forward to the company''s trouble and wanted to have a drink Soup, it''s only outsiders who will be able to help at that time. "


    His eyes and brows stretch, listening is very serious, quiet, as if really thinking about my problem.


    He didn''t interrupt me, and I didn''t stop. Anyway, I said it all, and I won''t leave any superfluous words. "I think you have a great chance to pick yourself up. Don''t mess up all the plans just because of a small mistake. You said before that you should make more or less achievements in a few years. How can you ruin your plan because of this? You have great ability, There are plenty of rights, but you need to change the way you are used to. You always say that you don''t ask for anything, but look at your friends and the forest. They are eager for you to ask them to do something. That''s human kindness. If you owe them, they won''t take it. When do you want to do something, they won''t support you? If I were you, I would definitely turn around and be fed up with the small shares of the company and stand firm. Anyway, I have torn my face with my father, and I don''t care about making things bigger. As long as I have enough rights, do I still care about those strange eyes? In a word, I support you to continue to do everything in the company. As long as you persist, you will succeed. Gu Peng is not as powerful as you


    This is true and true. I don''t think anyone in the world is as smart as Gu zisong.


    He squinted and laughed.


    I was stunned. Was it wrong or was it superficial and ridiculed by him?


    "I, my opinion is not important, ha ha..."


    He shook his head. "It''s important. I know what to do."


    I''m shocked. Is that the decision?


    "Ah, what are you going to do? If you don''t have any money, I''ll take it for you. I won''t give Xiao Song any more money. I can also slow down the bank loan."


    He laughed, reached out and bent over to hold me.


    I was shocked and stiff. I was stunned in his arms for a long time.


    Gu zisong''s taste is still so good. I''ve smelled it many times, but every time it seems like the attraction of meeting for the first time.


    I am addicted to him, as if I will never give up in my life, but I know better that we can''t, and we are going further and further.


    Silent for a while, he said, "in your heart, I am the most powerful one?"


    I blinked hard and looked back, as if I had just said this sentence, but it was really from my heart. I said, "yes, you are very good. You are very good in business, in life and in work."


    He nodded and patted me on the back. "That''s good."


    Ah, ah?


    I''m in a daze. What do you mean? Where do you follow?


    I haven''t figured out what''s going on. He gave me a simple explanation and left.


    Leave me alone with a fool lying on the bed.


    A few days later, I was discharged. During this period, I never met Gu zisong again. I only heard some news about him through Xiao Song''s mouth a few times.


    "Gu zisong is changing his direction to do the network. He seems to have a good eye on e-commerce. Now e-commerce is very popular, but it''s monopolized. It''s hard for him to do it."


    At that time, I was eating oranges. Where did Gu zisong come from? It was very sweet. I could eat three at a time. After eating, I still wanted to eat. Xiao Song said that I would get angry if I ate too much, so I put it down and casually said, "e-commerce is actually very good, but monopoly is not good. It depends on what kind of products he wants to make. Now purchasing on behalf of others is very popular, which should be good."


    Xiao Song laughs and says, "bitcoin, you know, he''s also doing it. It seems that he bought a lot of bitcoin and sold it when the price is going up. It''s very popular these days, but the signs are not right. He has a good sense of smell and knows it''s not safe."Bitcoin ah, I remember that in my last life, I came into contact with bitcoin a year later. At that time, I thought it was very profitable, but I was stupid. I didn''t understand what it was all about. When I wanted to start, they began to block and close the transaction. Many people lost money, but they also made a lot of money before.


    Gu zisong is very prescient in doing this now. He makes the most money at this time. I don''t know how much he makes.


    I didn''t ask much at that time. Unexpectedly, on the day I was discharged from hospital, I heard that Gu zisong had acquired Lu''s real estate.


    It''s a surprise. I don''t believe it.


    I didn''t know it was true until the advertisement came out two days later.


    After pondering for a day, I didn''t understand what was going on.


    Where did Gu zisong get his money? Did Lin Zi get it from bitcoin? Did Lu''s real estate belong to kususu? Did he buy Lu''s real estate? Before two people but want to get married, this acquisition is a few meanings?


    I really didn''t want to understand, so I wanted to call and ask. No, he called first.


    I look at his number, "husband" two words look strange, but feel a little warm, as if we have not divorced, is still a fake husband and wife, but we are very close.


    I hesitated for a while before I answered the phone and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gu?"


    He laughed and asked me, "do you have time?"


    I can tell he''s happy now.


    I bought a company that my wife had protected for several years. It was really strange that he was so happy. I frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m going to get off work."


    He said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll pick you up."


    He hung up before I asked where to go.


    I was melancholy, originally we were going to divorce, but later I had an accident, he also had an accident, we were busy, he went to the hospital to see me, then did not appear again, suddenly several hot news came out, surprised me, although we have signed a divorce agreement, but we have not gone through the divorce procedures, so it is still the duration of marriage Between.


    But he had already announced in the newspaper that he would marry Lu Susu, and many newspapers had photographed the three members of his family. Although some tabloids began to dig deep into my identity, one by one things that came out of the family would cover my identity.


    The current relationship between Gu zisong and me is neither close nor strange, but it''s really inappropriate for us to meet like this.


    It''s not that I''m conservative, but I feel that I don''t want to keep unclear with him even though I''m divorced.


    It''s not good for him or me.


    I''m going to call to say no to him, and now the door has been pushed in.


    When his familiar telephone ring came in, I suddenly looked up and faced him with a gentle smile.


    I was stunned for a moment, hung up the phone, some embarrassed, but also some embarrassed.


    I don''t see him for many days, which makes me feel that we are a little strange, but I even know where the moles are.


    He came in and handed me a bunch of flowers, lilies.


    Special fragrance, I took it over. I used to smell it first. I feel better.


    He said, "buy those you meet at the door. Plug them in first. I''ll wait for you."


    He sat down as if he really wanted to wait for me to put the flowers in before he would go out.


    Some of me do not know what to do, look at him, look at the flowers, some bad taste in my heart.


    He used to buy flowers when we were together. Maybe it''s because I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s really good or fake to buy flowers. At least I like it. It''s comfortable and I adapt to it quickly. But suddenly, without him at home, this little habit of life goes with it. I don''t think it''s too bad to adapt to it. But now I think about it, Recently, I have always felt that the main reason why my home is not warm is the lack of a bunch of flowers he bought.


    The sadness poked at my head, and I wanted to cry.


    He frowned, immediately got up and went to me, looked down at me, "what''s the matter?"


    I was stunned for a while before I said, "no, it''s nothing. Ah, what are you doing here? I want to go home and have hot pot with Li Yi later. "


    "Oh," he reached out to touch my face. I immediately turned around and looked at the dusty vase. I quickly walked over to avoid his ambiguous hand.


    But he laughed and said to me, "don''t be nervous. I''m just here to have dinner with you. You can be together anytime, but I don''t have much time."


    He is very busy. He has done so many things recently. He must be so busy and dizzy in taking care of his family. Recently, he doesn''t know how to prepare for marriage.


    I nodded casually and said, "well, that''s right. Do you mind at home?"


    I''m reminding him, and I seem to remind myself, that he has a family and I have a boyfriend. Although my fake boyfriend hasn''t been seen for many days, at least we are not like before.He didn''t answer, just told me, "want to eat hot pot, right? Let''s go to eat, I told Xiao Liu to go to the location."


    With that, he took out the phone.


    I just turned around and saw his hand holding the phone. The ring was so familia

 Chapter 155

    I look at my ring again. Before I took a bath, I used to put it on and never took it off. Recently, I was so busy that I was confused and wanted to find a chance to deposit the ring in the bank to lock it up. After all, it was too expensive. He refused to take it, and I couldn''t discard it casually. At least, it was a kind of respect to put it away as a collection. But now I know that the ring is still on, I didn''t want to pick it off at all.


    What''s more strange is that his ring is actually a silver ring I bought casually in a jewelry store before.


    Did he wear it all the time or did he wear it today?


    At that time, I seemed to have drunk. Because of the company''s troubles, he was pulled out of the company by me. He didn''t say a word, so he quietly accompanied me. I went to several stores and didn''t have to pick and choose, which made the store unhappy. Finally, I saw a small jewelry in a jewelry store and saw the inconspicuous silver ring in the corner .


    I bought it and put it on himself. I don''t remember what I said later, but I remember his face, like


    I looked up and was facing his face. Oh, my heart trembled, and I thought of what it was like at that time. At that time, he looked at me with a smile, the same as when I was in the hospital asking if I wanted to leave the company.


    I wonder how this person has changed recently. Is it because I didn''t find him good before, or is he too stereotyped?


    All of a sudden, I feel that Gu zisong is not such a little ruffian. In fact, he is also a warm, handsome and romantic man.


    He hung up and asked me with a smile, "OK?"


    I immediately stopped thinking and nodded heavily.


    But I don''t want to go.


    I wanted to find an excuse. I was searching all the nerves in my mind to get rid of it. It seemed that I had made an appointment with Qin Chen to go to the river for a drink in the evening. It was not time yet, but I still wanted to use it as a shield.


    I open my mouth to say.


    He grabbed me and told me, "the seat is set. It''s by the river. After eating, I''ll take you to the bar."


    Ah? He knows I''m going to a bar?


    I asked in surprise, "how do you know I''m going to the bar by the river?"


    He slowed down on purpose and told me, "well, I had a meeting with Qin Chen before. He said that I would go home for dinner first, and then I would drink with you, so I had a chat by the way."


    I nodded, did not refuse, think we have little chance to eat in the future, it does not matter to eat, is the last farewell.


    When I got to the place, he took the initiative to prepare the seasoning for me, ordered a lot of seafood, put it into the pot, opened the pot, and the hot gas came out of the pot, which smoked my eyes.


    Through the white fog, I can''t see him clearly, but my heart is warm, like the hot pot soup rolling at this time.


    He suddenly asked me, "how are you doing?"


    I was stunned for a moment. There is a feeling that we haven''t seen each other for many years. We miss each other, but we are thousands of miles away. Once again, we can see that things are right and people are wrong.


    I took a little breath and said, "OK, how about you?"


    In fact, I know his recent situation. Lin Zi went to my place before to confirm whether I really divorced Gu zisong. At that time, I didn''t elaborate and Lin Zi didn''t ask. Sitting in the chair opposite me, Lin Zi talked a lot about Gu zisong.


    I thought I didn''t listen, but looking back, I found that I listened to everything.


    Gu zisong has been busy with the company''s business recently. He turns to the source of his busy business and steals some of Xiao Song''s anger by the way. Xiao Song doesn''t make any moves. He has been busy with his previous business abroad and hasn''t contacted me recently. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Lin Zi also said that Gu zisong has been drinking a lot recently. He seems to be very decadent, but he works all day long until dawn, just like fighting chicken blood.


    Lin Zi also asked me to have time to see him, or to make a phone call to say hello. At that time, I listened to en en''s promise, but I didn''t have this idea in my mind. Then I said a lot, and I remembered it. But when I think about it at this time, it becomes a sentence. I said, "you''ve done a good job there. I support you, but I still can do it according to my ability, and I need to be healthy Tight. "


    He nodded gently and told me, "it''s ripe. It''s ready to eat."


    I Leng for a while, looking at the pot with a smile opened the meat, some absent-minded to eat up.


    Now I think about it carefully. At that time, Lin Zi said so much, but didn''t mention the key point. That was Gu zisong''s wedding.


    It seems that the news did not continue to report, only said that the wedding is approaching, will be carried out in secret, but how no news?


    I''m very curious, but I know I can''t ask more. I like him and I love him. These two points are enough to show that I want to know everything about Gu zisong, including how many times he blinks in a day, but I can''t show it.


    My heart, hide it!


    I laughed and continued, "are you so laid back today? Is it all right to come straight here? "


    He said, "it''s OK. I came to accompany you on purpose. I know you don''t have time. Eat while it''s hot."He took the initiative to close the pot for me, and only when he saw me chopsticks did he eat.


    I ate a meal slowly on purpose, but the time passed quickly. He got up to check out, and I sat in my seat and looked at his back, thinking of the way we ate out together a long time ago.


    He likes to hold the gold card and give it to the cashier at the bar, and then lean on the corner of the bar to come back to see me. He is naughty like a child, for fear that I will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, he did the same.


    Familiar scenes, familiar with each other, but meet strange US.


    I feel a little uncomfortable sigh, hard pinch their thighs, to remind themselves not to think.


    When he came back, he handed me a milk tea and said, "on the way, it''s still warm. I''ll drive. You wait for me at the door. I''ll take you to the bar opposite."


    In fact, the road is not far, but I think it will take a long time to walk, maybe I really want to take his car!


    I was waiting for him by the side of the road with milk tea. I could hear the roar of the engine far away from the car. When I stopped steadily in front of me, I hesitated whether to go up.


    Just because, on the other side of the road, I saw his wife, Lu Susu.


    I looked over and Lu Su looked over. Our eyes were opposite and we set fire in the air.


    In this relationship, I have always been a supporting role, a foil, and the one who was used as a stepping stone for Lu Susu to sit in the right position. However, the treatment I received seems to be better than Lu Susu. Although it seems that on the surface, in fact, the ultimate benefit is her.


    I''m not reconciled, but I''m not reconciled. What Gu zisong is protecting is her, not me.


    I have no right to resist.


    For this reason, I said directly, "I''ll walk by myself. Go and pick up your wife!"


    Gu zisong''s gentle face suddenly collapsed, like an ice cone knocked off in winter, falling directly on the ground and smashing.


    He turned to look at the gap in the past, and I immediately walked away from the overpass.


    The overpass is very long. It''s difficult for me to walk with high heels. I always pay attention to the stone steps on the ground. I''m afraid I will fall down accidentally. My attention is on the two people below.


    Gu zisong did not move. It was Lu Susu who crossed the crossroad full of vehicles and came to Gu zisong''s car.


    It seems that two people are in a stalemate, maybe quarreling, or talking about something. Gu zisong''s car roared away in an instant.


    Lu Susu was left alone on the side of the road, but she turned her head and looked at me accurately. It was like a sharp dart, poking me in the heart.


    I am inexplicably guilty. I immediately bow my head and walk to the other side of the overpass, avoiding her edge and walking quickly.


    When I saw Qin Chen, I was still a little absent-minded. I felt uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Suddenly, I interrupted what Qin Chen said to me and asked him, "brother Chen, do you think I''m Xiao San?"


    He was stunned and then laughed. He reached out and gently pinched my nose vaguely. "What nonsense? Whose little three are you, mine? I''d love to have a junior like you. "


    I couldn''t laugh. I couldn''t make such a joke. I said, "brother Chen, you know who I''m talking about. I''m not in the mood to make a joke. Before I came here today, I had dinner with Gu zisong. Hiss How to say, I think the person who has changed is me. He hasn''t changed much all the time. He''s still as romantic as before. We just have a meal as the last dinner after the divorce. I didn''t think much about it at that time, but the atmosphere of the meal is a little strange. I always feel that I''m having an affair with him. "


    Qin Chen didn''t smile at this time, and his smile froze. He looked down at the milk tea I put down on the table, and his eyebrows trembled. He was shocked. Yes, but he was a little sad.


    I looked at him curiously and thought that it was something I thought of. It was such an expression.


    He suddenly looked up at me and asked me, "girl, if, I mean if, that person is me, what will you do?"


    I was shocked. "Ah?" Too shocked, my surprise voice is particularly loud, surprised people around all look at me, full of surprise.


    My cheek was hot and I nodded to the people around me. Seeing that they turned around, I turned to ask Qin Chen, "what, what do you say? Brother Chen can''t say something casually."


    His face was strained, as if he were telling the truth.


    After all, I was shocked and my heart beat faster.


    And he said, "are you scared? I''m an analogy. "


    I feel relieved. I don''t know what happened. I''m afraid that what he said is true. What he said just now, together with his expression, seems to be telling me that what he said is true.


    I laughed, lifted the broken hair in front of my forehead, broke the awkward atmosphere and said, "no, I just feel a little strange, but Hiss, if it''s you, hehe. " I mischievous get together in the past, joking in a low voice, said, "I would like to be brother Chen Xiaosan."


    He was shocked for a moment, and then laughed. He bent over and came close to me. If I wasn''t used to such intimacy, we would be very ambiguous now. Fortunately, we are brothers and sisters.I looked at him with a smile. It was a kind of appreciation and a kind of intoxication.


    Just ask, that woman doesn''t want to have another brother. In endless years, there is a brother who doesn''t take care of me all the time. She is spoiled as a princess by her brother. I would rather exchange my love for such a brother.


    Qin Chen is the most suitable brother in all my fantasies. Seeing him is just like my relatives, so even if his elbow has touched my body, his hand has pinched my face more than once, and the corners of his lips have rubbed my cheek. I still have no taboo.

 Chapter 156

    As the topic passed, he told me a lot of work experience as a leader, and told me how to plan as a whole, how to manage the budget and how to manage it.


    I benefited a lot.


    At first, I felt uncomfortable after drinking juice, but I just wanted to drink too much juice.


    Later, he called a cake, and I wanted to drink after eating, so we started with a large glass of red wine, and then we blew on the bottle to tell each other our heartache and unhappiness.


    We treat each other as a garbage can to vent, laughing, crying and making, immersed in such a lively atmosphere.


    In the middle of the night, we pulled each other out of the bar, the wind blew, the alcohol rushed to my brain, I was completely drunk.


    Once again, it''s a warm home.


    The more painful I felt, the more painful I felt. I reluctantly made it out of bed. I looked at the clothes all over the floor in amazement and screamed, "ah..."


    The scream fell down, and I looked at Qin Chen lying beside me in astonishment, confused.


    I don''t know how to pull the underwear under him, how to put it on quickly, and how to run in panic.


    When I appeared at home in confusion and looked at Li Yi holding instant noodles for a few minutes, I was completely awake. Between Qin Chen and me


    I do not believe has been shaking my head, negative, positive, negative and positive again.


    I didn''t rush into the bathroom until I was completely awake.


    Warm water down, I hold my head hiding in the corner, squatting on the cold ground.


    On the shoulder is the spray down the water column, clattering sound like my heart at this time.


    It''s broken, it''s cracked, it''s gone, it''s gone.


    In my last life, I was a fool who kept my body like jade. In my whole life, I had a ridiculous quarrel with Gu zisong since I was born again, but I never thought what would happen between me and Qin Chen.


    But did it really happen?


    I keep shaking my head, shaking my head, shaking my head again and again.


    But I still can''t confirm.


    It''s like a bead in my brain. If not, enlarge it. Two days later, Qin Chen appeared in front of me and saw his plain but smiling face. I''m sure that day''s event was a misunderstanding.


    I was relieved.


    He came over and flicked my forehead. "What do you want to do to avoid me? We grow up naked together. We haven''t seen anything before. Don''t take me as my brother, or do you think I''m a beast?"


    The stone on my heart completely fell down, this matter in the end is how much I think.


    But I still want to know, why take off the clothes, still like that?


    I asked, "what''s going on?"


    He smiles, shrugs, "nothing, just temporarily find a waiter to change your clothes, I want to go back, but you have been rolling from the bed to the ground, I don''t rest assured to sleep next to you, who knows you sleep dishonestly, it is estimated that drinking too much, the room is too hot, don''t you know you take off your clothes?"


    So it is. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, how can I explain to him before I talk to him?


    I giggled, "Oh, I guess I''m crazy about wine. It''s hard for brother Chen."


    He laughs, flicks my forehead, and puts his arm around my shoulder. This action really scares me.


    He wasn''t like that before!


    Maybe it''s how much I think? Look at his ordinary face, it''s my worry.


    He said, "let''s go to have something to eat. By the way, what''s happened in the company, have you signed with boss Zhang this time?"


    Ah, when it comes to this, I have a headache. The other party is not a liar, but he has no credit. However, I need his first batch of goods, but I can''t get them. Xiao Song still boarded me to hand them over. I''m in a hurry, but I can''t do anything. The procedures are not complete, and there''s no way to carry the goods. I can only send a private car to transport them from outside the factory, but I don''t know how to come and go How much does Tao cost.


    I said distressed, "it''s really a headache, you give me something to do?"


    He nodded. "I''m here today to talk about it."


    I was so happy that I got into the car with him.


    The biggest advantage of being busy with work is that it can make me forget some troublesome things temporarily, such as Gu zisong, Lu Susu, and Xiao Song, my parents.


    When my parents learned about my divorce, they urged me to have a blind date as soon as possible. Xiao Song, who my father had always disagreed with, was also mentioned in front of me. I know they were worried that my life would be affected because I was in a bad mood after the divorce. They wanted me to find a receptionist as soon as possible. I can''t do such immoral things. I''m in a bad mood, but it won''t affect my life. I''m successful Young people, know that the world left who are the same, although some difficult.


    Fortunately, in addition to the man I love, I have many friends.


    Brother Chen is one of them.


    On the car, I received sunspot''s wechat, telling me that the person who had the accident before now had news that all seven people died, and their bodies were found on the mountain, all of them were suicides. Autopsy results out, determined to be suicide, and is a collective suicide.Staring at Dangdang, I felt hairy and sweaty. I couldn''t help looking at Qin Chen. I thought of Zhuang Bai, Xiao Song''s words at that time, and Gu zisong''s warning a long time ago.


    Qin Chen, Zhuang Bai


    I''m confused. It''s terrible.


    I believe in Qincheng, so Zhuang Bai did it?


    Because of love, so vicious?


    I kept denying it in my heart, but I couldn''t associate it with Qin Chen.


    I replied to sunspot and said, "maybe it''s hiding. If you look it up again, I don''t think it''s credible. Who is the person behind your investigation, Zhuang Bai? "


    Sunspot replied to me for a long time, but sent me a video. Qin Chen was sitting beside him. I can''t watch it now. It''s worth telling sunspot, "wait till I go back."


    Qin Chen suddenly asked me, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    I immediately put the phone lock screen, smile, "no, is the home bodyguard asked me which kind of decoration materials to use."


    He nodded clearly, "it hasn''t been decorated yet. Has formaldehyde been detected? It''s really not OK. Go to my house and live. The marriage has been postponed. The house is empty, too. You live first."


    I immediately shook my head and knew that his marriage was postponed indefinitely because of this incident. Although it didn''t affect his work, he was not as good as before in the company. Otherwise, he didn''t have so much time to accompany me, but I couldn''t live in his wedding room. I said, "no, formaldehyde test, only exceeded the standard a little bit. I asked someone to clean it with bamboo charcoal to remove formaldehyde, and the effect was good. Recently, I found that there was a problem The tiles are not very good-looking. I asked Li Yi to change them for me. He was choosing which one was suitable for me. "


    Qin Chen picked up his eyelids and looked at me. The flash of some emotion I couldn''t understand immediately disappeared, and then he laughed, "well, I don''t understand. Ask me, I didn''t touch these things when I was working at the grassroots."


    I nodded heavily, "well, I see."


    When the car arrived, he stopped at the door of the restaurant he had arranged. I got off first, and he made a phone call on the car.


    I looked up at him, but his face was not very good. I asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    He was stunned for a while and shook his head, but he still said, "it''s Zhuang Bai."


    What happened between Zhuang Bai and him? I never asked him. When he mentioned this man, I asked him, "if you can''t get married, you can''t go on. I just don''t know what your uncle should tell you. I really don''t want you to marry someone you don''t like."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help thinking of another version of the original solemn saying.


    Solemnly said, "it''s Chuang Bai that Qincheng deliberately pursues, that is to please our Chuang family. His purpose is not simple."


    Here Qin Chen said, "I don''t love her, but at least give her an explanation. My uncle put forward the idea that the marriage would be postponed indefinitely. I don''t want to marry her until the investigation is clear. Even if the marriage continues, I will tell her clearly that I don''t love her."


    I stare at Qin Cheng''s clear eyes, and finally I''m sure that he didn''t lie.


    I laughed, "well explain it. After all, it''s a marriage affair. It can''t be a joke. Look at me. It''s the biggest lesson. It''s easy to get married, but hard to get divorced."


    He gently scratched my nose, said nothing, and took my hand inside.


    We had dinner together, talked about our work, imagined a bright future that we didn''t know would come true, talked about each other''s ideals, and finally talked about real life.


    He was a little melancholy, frowned and said, "is there no more contact with Gu zisong? Haven''t you got a divorce certificate yet? "


    Maybe it''s deliberate procrastination, maybe he''s not willing to give up, or he''s really busy. It''s really not easy for him to make trouble in taking care of his family. At this time, some tabloids have begun to make random reports and guess his identity. If Gu zisong is not a family member, who will his father be? More difficult words fall on his long dead mother. At the same time, they are also guessing Gu Peng''s identity.


    I thought I was really busy. Now I want to come here. No matter how busy people are, they will also be busy. They are tracking his related applications all the time. I dig up the news about these leftover materials.


    "Miss him?" Qin Chen suddenly interrupted my train of thought, hot my face a burst of hot.


    I''m embarrassed to smile, "I, I don''t have it."


    "Just think about it. It''s human nature. After all, you are married. No matter whether it''s true or false, there are not too many contradictions. I''m sure you like it, but don''t think about it. I heard that Lu Susu is trying to pressure Gu zisong, and the family members are also helping him land. The wedding has started again, and the hotel has been reserved."


    My heart, with a click, broke.


    There was no residue left. It fell to the ground and melted instantly.


    He added, "it''s better for you to get divorced this morning."


    I nodded in a daze. The taste of the steak in my mouth changed instantly. It was bitter and hard to swallow. I chewed it reluctantly and swallowed it with a mouthful of red wine.


    After a meal, I didn''t remember a word Qin Chen told me about his work. Instead, I figured out more than a dozen excuses to meet Gu zisong.It''s time for me to end up with him.

 Chapter 157

    I thought of countless reasons to meet Gu zisong, but I always felt that the reasons were not enough.


    One morning two days later, Gu zisong came by himself.


    I was very surprised that he came because I was planning to go out, but when he came, I didn''t want to go out.


    I''m still carrying the box lunch that Li Yi gave me. I want to eat in the car. Recently, I''m too busy to have time to eat. Li Yi''s child often sees me hungry. Sometimes when he comes up, he brings me a box lunch. It tastes OK, but he''s often tired of it.


    My hand froze when I opened the door. I wanted to go out and talk to him. I didn''t see him for two days. It seemed like two years. I missed him very much. I knew I shouldn''t have such an idea, but I really couldn''t control missing someone.


    He laughed, took the lunch box in my hand and said to me, "this is not delicious. I made your favorite fish, and then I''ll go. Your plane is nine o''clock. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. It''s ten minutes short. I''ll drive faster. "


    I couldn''t refuse and nodded.


    His craftsmanship has always been very good. I ate half a whole bar with him and rice all night. My stomach was bulging. When I came back from gargling, I saw him waiting for me at the door with my things.


    I hesitated to go forward, my heart was infinitely sad.


    When we got married, we never had a good talk. I didn''t even examine this man carefully. With all kinds of memories in the past, we had more prejudices about this man. Who would have thought that during the divorce period, after we met, we told me that I was still in the warmth of marriage.


    This may be the kind of psychology that may not be cherished, but if I had known that I would fall in love with him, would I have tried my best to separate him from Lu Susu?


    I don''t think I can do it.


    He came over and looked at me. "What''s the matter?"


    I immediately recalled, "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Let''s go. Do you want to see me off? Oh, when did the divorce go through? Now it seems that I can only wait for my return. I''ve been busy with new projects recently. "


    I''m slowly changing the shape of the company. Gu zisong gave me some advice before, saying that what I do is not a career. It''s not cost-effective to always build a business and eat the price difference in the middle. He told me to change the company''s business direction and make a key point, so that the company would be more stable. I hesitated for a long time and didn''t know where to start. Xiao Song gave me a professional title, which enlightened me After that, I did it directly. After that, Qin Chen reminded me of my recent industrial direction, so I began to give it a go.


    At the beginning of my career, I don''t understand many problems. I''m familiar with business, but at the initial stage, I can only run by myself. I''m sure I''m tired. The most important thing is that I''ve learned a lot about management and operation. Now I can deal with them easily.


    It''s just that time is so tight that it''s hard for me to go out, let alone go through the divorce procedures.


    Gu zisong smiles and doesn''t answer. It seems that he is not in a hurry.


    But divorce always comes.


    When he got into the car, he went out with one foot and didn''t speak all the way.


    He drives quietly, and I sit quietly. Occasionally, when I think of something, I open my notebook and have a look. Recently, things are too full. I want to find time to come out, and I can only wait for me to come back from my business trip.


    The most recent time is this Wednesday. I don''t know if it will delay his marriage. Lin Zi said that the hotel has been ready for a long time, and the specific time hasn''t been determined yet. However, once it is determined, there will be no return to the work, and the marriage will be completely completed.


    Thinking of this, I felt sad for a moment. I frowned at the gaunt self on the window and said to Gu zisong, "I''ll be back on Wednesday afternoon. You can wait for me in the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    I didn''t go to see him, it was a bit uncomfortable. I didn''t want to see him. I was afraid that a wrong look in his eyes would make me think wildly, and I didn''t have the courage to divorce. I knew my heart clearly, and I knew how to do it. It was not a mixture of love and hate, but it was almost the same.


    He laughed and answered softly. The car was still galloping along the road, and finally ran into the spacious suburban driveway of the plane, so the car was stable.


    Now he began to say, "marriage is postponed for the time being."


    I''m surprised. Why is it delayed again?


    "What''s the matter? Is it not going well? "


    His company''s affairs haven''t been dealt with properly. Lin Zi says that Gu Peng is a difficult role, with the support of the old man of Gu family behind him. There are many people who fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the opportunity. There are too many people who are enemies or friends. Gu zisong is just alone in the company, so he is in a difficult situation.


    It''s just that I didn''t hear that he was going to have enough of Lu''s real estate. Is it because Lu Su didn''t want to marry Gu zisong? But it''s all hearsay. There''s no definite news.


    I asked, "are you going to buy Lu''s real estate?"


    He said, "yes, it''s just an idea. It hasn''t started yet."


    It''s not implemented yet, but it''s ready. It shows that he really wants to do it. Therefore, it''s true to postpone the marriage.


    I didn''t ask much. After all, it''s his private business. I just want to get a divorce as soon as possible.


    I repeated, "I''ll be back on Wednesday, and I''ll be in the city in the afternoon. You can wait for me in the Civil Affairs Bureau."This time, he didn''t speak. He just straightened his rearview mirror and looked at me. He didn''t answer again.


    The car was driving smoothly. It seemed that it would take a lifetime. Only when the time was coming did I know how anxious I was. I asked him how long he had.


    He said, "it''s fast. It''s five minutes away. I won''t be late."


    I feel safe, his words can always tell me to put down all worries, quietly close my eyes, don''t want to fall asleep.


    Recently, I''ve always been busy with bad sleep. Nightmares continue at night. Fortunately, I don''t have a high fever. Xiao Song also calls to ask me about my health. He says that I fall asleep and the phone stops. I wake up again. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. I''m either dreaming or having insomnia. It seems that I''ll be better if I''m accompanied by many people around me, but I don''t know what to do when I''m with Gu zisong safely.


    Although I''ve only slept for five or six minutes, I''m full of energy.


    When the car stopped, I picked up my things and got out of the car. I didn''t say hello to him. I just didn''t want him to come to see me off. I didn''t want to see him at the ticket gate, like parents escorting their children to school, standing there with a smile.


    The ticket collector urged me repeatedly before I showed him the ticket.


    Hesitated to come in, I look back in three steps, had to because the people behind repeatedly catch up to speed up the pace immediately.


    Before I got married with him, there was a lot of ambiguity. Maybe it was just because we slept. But when we got married, we didn''t look like husband and wife. After divorce, we looked like an old couple who had rented for many years. It''s really it '' s a long story.


    Sitting at the end of the economic warehouse, I was staring at the things above my head. All the way, I was thinking about what we were like when we got married. Suddenly, Qin Chen''s appearance got into my head, and I was shocked.


    Why do I think of Qin Chen?


    Subconsciously, I touched the kiss mark on my neck and thought of the emergency between Qin Chen and me that day.


    Me and him in the end


    At a loss in my heart, after two hours of flying, I was on pins and needles, and finally got to the place. My brain was going to explode.


    I know the local representative who picked up the plane. We contacted him many times before, but at that time he was still a salesman and I was just a supervisor. Now he is a regional manager and I am the president of a small company.


    He warmly came to shake hands, introduced the local folk customs to me, and told me that he had just transferred here. It was not long before he heard that I had become the president. He was very happy that we could cooperate with each other. When two old acquaintances met, many businesses could be talked about together, which saved me a lot of time.


    After dinner, I went to visit his company. It was two o''clock in the afternoon when I came back. I was so tired that I wanted to have a rest in the hotel. I didn''t want a strange phone call coming in.


    I didn''t plan to answer it. I called again and again. I was so bored that I picked it up.


    It''s Lu Susu on the phone.


    I was very surprised. She didn''t know I was here. Why did she come to me directly.


    I said, "Lu Susu, we have no grudge or intersection. The biggest hatred between you and me is what you did to me at the beginning, but I don''t want to worry about it any more. Now I''m going through the divorce procedure with Gu zisong. Is it not appropriate for you to pester me?"


    In the past, I felt that this kind of entangled relationship between men and women would be far away from me. I was the kind of person who didn''t know how to pay, but I was extremely careful. Knowing that the other party had a goal, I would immediately turn around and leave, absolutely not causing any trouble to the other party. But now, it seems that the trouble is not something that I want to avoid.


    Lu Su sneered, "the divorce you said is that you haven''t gone through the divorce procedures, and occasionally you have to get together to sleep, right? Loutong, I''ve seen a lot of cheap women, but I haven''t seen you like this. You''ve been blowing pillow with him behind your back, so he suddenly became so cruel to me and wanted to buy my company. What kind of role do you play in it? Don''t think you can play with so many excellent men with a good-looking face. You''re just a cheap thing and much more noble than me "Less?"


    I want to fight back, but I think of a sentence: if the dog bites me, I will fight back. What am I?


    The most direct way is, if the dog bites me, I''ll call back.


    I said, "Lu Susu, your business has nothing to do with me, but I think Mr. Gu always has his reasons for doing so. You also find the wrong person to vent your anger. If you harass me again, I will sue you. By the way, I will disclose some of your bad news. When I see who is more ugly, we divorce. Maybe some of your words stimulate me, and I regret not wanting to divorce? Oh


    Hung up the phone, the mood is not good where to go, Lu Susu this woman looks soft cute lovely, gentle and generous, but she always appear from time to time, disgusting me, the knowledge station abhorrent.


    I can''t swallow it.


    In the evening, I sent sunspot danger and told him to keep an eye on Lu Susu for me. Sunspot said that Lu Susu didn''t know where he had been recently, and he didn''t find it.


    I didn''t care. I didn''t want to have dinner with my clients in the evening. I met her and her son in the restaurant.


    Her company is so big that, under the pressure of being acquired, she didn''t go back to find a way, but now she is here for recreation. It''s really hard to understand.But she has nothing to do with me.


    I eat with my head down. By the way, the price in the market is very low. The customer asked me in embarrassment, "Mr. Lou, is the price so low now?"


    Xiao Song gave me a very high price, but I did market research. In fact, the price is 10% lower than I thought. Of course, I can''t tell other customers not to make money. But now I don''t have much money, and I''m anxious to buy this batch of goods, so I naturally want to lower the price. I said, "I''m too high. Don''t tell me you can''t accept it. We all agreed before."


    The customer laughed, bowed his head and didn''t say a word. After a while, he said, "in fact, I''ve already communicated with a new customer about the price. The price offered by the other party is more than twice the total price of the building."


    It''s right to sell to anyone who gives you a high price, but who is this man? He is so rich and powerful? I asked curiously, "is it convenient to disclose? It doesn''t matter. Business can''t succeed. We still have many opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    He grinned unnaturally again. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Lu Su''s mother and son sitting in the corner. "I''m sorry, I just heard about general manager Lou. I don''t know about the relationship, but I have to eat, so..."

 Chapter 158

    Is Lu Su Su sincere or sincere?


    My anger came up, but in the face of my old friends, I can only endure for a while, pretending to have nothing to say, "Oh, well, I know, but some things are better not to be hearsay, I have nothing to do with my family, business belongs to business, the company should be clear."


    He was embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry, it''s my villain''s heart. We can continue to talk about other models. I''ll take you to my factory later."


    Anyway, it''s OK for me to go and have a look. I said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow, and I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    He nodded heavily, thought about it and said, "Lu always came a few days ago. He was very worried when he came. The child still had a fever. I arranged to live here. Then we talked about the price. Business is like that. Whoever gives me the price will cooperate with him. But I''m still hesitating. After all, Lu''s real estate is not as good as it used to be. But Lou always knows that Lu''s real estate is not as good as it used to be Now that I have a more family oriented background, I have to consider this interest chain. "


    It''s true that businessmen are very profitable. I don''t have any problem with it. I said, "we are all businessmen. I understand. Shall we have dinner?"


    He laughs out loud, see I really don''t care, maybe my face is not too unhappy, in the heart of guilt less a lot, talk box open, continue to say Lu Susu things.


    Tell me, "I heard that something happened to Gu''s family. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Since Lou always has nothing to do with Gu''s family, do you know what happened here? Give me some news. I''ll have a bottom, or something will happen. It''s not a decimal. "


    I don''t want to say anything about this. It''s very difficult for me to make a statement. In order to prove my innocence, I really have to say something to eliminate my suspicion. Otherwise, I really suspect that I have a triangle relationship with my family, which will have a bad impact on my character.


    But I won''t say things casually. I need skills to say what I know and what I don''t know.


    I want to get rid of the relationship, but also to give each other a kind of I know what appearance, also told him not to doubt me, I can only say, "I just sat in this seat recently, busy, I have four feet, good network, I know Lin Zi, you know, a few years ago, the boss of the seaside project?"


    He was startled and his eyes brightened. "Really?"


    I nodded, "I don''t have much contact with Mr. Gu, but I know something about him. Lin Zi and Gu have been friends for many years. I know indirectly that there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Gu''s family. The specific situation is not very clear. I didn''t publish it in the newspaper not long ago. My cooperation with Lu''s real estate project is all about marriage. Who knows, that''s what happened to men and women. But recently There is a lot of wind. In fact, what was released before is a cover. The real purpose of Gu family is to acquire Lujia real estate. "


    He stares up and looks at me in disbelief. Yu Guang looks at the direction behind me. After a moment''s silence, he takes out the phone and says, "sorry, I''ll make a phone call."


    Want to take my business? I don''t look at my skills. Lu''s real estate has great ability and reputation, but in recent years, it has not gradually lost its former scenery. It''s just because it''s an old industrial company that people will take a look at it. Does it mean that the company is really powerful?


    Now she is not on the road of being acquired. In this critical period, she is still doing business with high prices everywhere. There is only one possibility. The news of being acquired is true. Because she wants to struggle and does not want to be acquired, she needs a lot of capital flow. She has to shoot everywhere, but the money may not really be in place.


    When the customer came back, he didn''t mention it again. I can guess that he was hesitating, and whether he would cooperate with Lu Susu is still unknown.


    When I came back in the evening, what I had planned to visit with my clients also failed. I was bored in the hotel and wanted to go around to buy some fragrant tea for my parents. Fragrant tea is a specialty here. My father used to like it very much. There are many fragrant teas at home. Last time I went abroad to see them, but they are all the ones on the market It''s definitely not as good as the pure handicraft workshop here.


    Before I came out, I specially asked the waiter of the hotel about the location of a very famous shop. I took a taxi and came in. Then I saw my customer.


    At the same time, we were surprised. We thought he would be a little embarrassed. We didn''t want him to pull me all over to choose. When he came, he gave me a lot and told me, "I bought it for you specially. It happened that I met him. You took it back. The book was double and the other one was for Mr. Lin."


    I shut up and laughed. I knew his intention. He didn''t believe Lu Susu very much. He wanted to ask through me.


    I couldn''t help taking other people''s things. I said on the spot, "I''ll ask Lin Zi now. He''s all night owls. He must be playing now. What do you want to ask? People may not like it if they buy it all the way. You know, rich people are all virtue. "


    After all, he was entrusted by me. It''s not easy to give valuable things. I don''t want to lose his face. I volunteered to pat my chest and promise, "I''ll ask you what you want to know, just tell me the truth."He grabbed the back of his head and took me to the teahouse inside the store. After drinking a pot of tea, he said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really worried that if the Lu family''s real estate is really acquired, I won''t get the money for a while. It''s said that Gu''s family is not in a very good situation now. I''ve also received a lot of gossip. That Gu is not Now Gu is always the illegitimate son of President Gu? "


    This news is really fast. I didn''t reply with a smile. I didn''t intend to say these things. I just told him, "you are cooperating with the Lu family. It doesn''t matter with taking care of the family. Even if you sign a contract, taking care of the family won''t be involved. Why do you always consider taking care of the family?"


    He hissed and breathed, "you don''t know. Before you come, there are still three companies that want to cooperate with me. I didn''t even push them. The price is really higher than yours. But you know, I''m a dead hearted person. I think we have friendship. Even if the price is lower, I can get the money right away, can''t I? Now the manager is in a recession. He has closed down many nights. It''s hard for small businesses to get along. I don''t agree with him at all. I don''t want to screw up the first-hand business. The price is low. But you have a large demand. I prefer you, but I want to make money, don''t I? "


    It''s a businessman in the end. What he said was to remind me to adjust the price for him.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to adjust the price. I don''t have so much money at the moment.


    I was embarrassed, "I can''t give up 0.1% of the price, and then I can''t add it. You tell me the truth, I''m also nervous about money. My money is all loans."


    He laughed and nodded, "you know, it''s all like this now. You used to be a supervisor. Even if your family supports you, you don''t have to spend so much money to buy the company. I understand, but I know you are trustworthy, so Hiss, I''m really embarrassed. After all, I''m just a district manager, and it''s the leader who makes the final decision. So, if this thing is confirmed, it''s good for you, isn''t it? "


    That''s the point. If I can prove that there is something wrong with Lu''s real estate, it''s equal to fighting for opportunities for myself, but it''s not suitable for me to do this.


    I said, "I''ll prove that this fact is inappropriate. Well, I''ll give you Lin Zi''s phone number. If you contact me later, you will say that you are my friend."


    His eyes glowed and enlarged several times. He almost hugged me, shook hands heavily and said, "thank you so much."


    I thought he would contact Lin Zi after I left. I didn''t want him to be so impatient that he got in touch with Lin Zi after we left. I just climbed into bed and Lin Zi''s phone gave me feedback. He asked me directly, "is that Xiao Zhang your man?"


    I laughed, "Lin Zi, this tone is not quite right. What''s the matter?"


    "No, sister-in-law, hiss You say you haven''t divorced yet. When can''t you go to him directly? Gu Ge''s business will be finished immediately. You have to bring me in. I can''t explain why Gu Ge complained about me. "


    I sneer, "you are so afraid of him, now he is not the head of the family."


    He snorted, "I don''t believe what you said. I don''t know what Gu Ge is doing. The man who attaches great importance to power is not going to let it go. Anyway, I believe he will always come back stronger than before. It''s just a matter of time. Ah, I received what you gave me before. I transferred it to Gu Ge. He should have no doubt. But sister-in-law, that''s not a small sum. You''ve given so much money. How about you? You''ve stopped doing business. Oh, have you framed a lot of Xiao Song? "


    He laughs as if he is the one who picks up the cheap. But he is the only one who knows about it. Xiao Song may not doubt it. After all, my product has not been listed yet, and now he doesn''t return. I say I don''t have money. Xiao Song doesn''t doubt anything. It''s just that I''m selfish. I don''t want to take care of zisong. The money given by Lin Zi is limited, so I want to give it to him One point is one point. After all, it will take a long time to repay 300 million people.


    I didn''t want to say more about it, so I asked him, "how did you tell my clients?"


    Lin Zi was happy and asked me, "sister-in-law, do you think I will help Lu Susu? That woman, I can see it. It''s too bad. Naturally, I didn''t say that Lu''s real estate is good. Just wait for the good news. "


    I''m at ease, but even if I don''t do it, I won''t ask Lu Susu to do it. Does she want to turn over? no way!


    After I hung up the phone, I felt sleepy. I simply took a bath and went to bed. At night, I was blown cold by the wide open window. I was exhausted. The quilt felt very cold. But I remember that I closed the window once. Why did I open it again in the middle of the night?


    I''m a little impatient and want to call the front desk to complain, the window can''t be closed, people have to be frozen, just turn over, ah! The man standing against the wall gave me a fright.


    If I had not grasped the sheet, I would have turned over and landed.


    I immediately turned on the desk lamp and glared hard to see that the man standing was Lu Susu.


    So, she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and jumps out the window?


    I was so surprised that I got up and subconsciously wanted to touch the fruit knife on the bedside cupboard. I didn''t want to. The knife was gone.Lu Susu heard a gloomy laugh in the corner. The knife was shining in the light and shadow. She said, "did you think about the feelings of the victim when you robbed a man? Now that the business has been robbed, you start to use mean means. Lou Tong, you are really mean. "

 Chapter 159

    I admit that it''s just the way to do business. It''s just the means to do business. I''m weak and strong. Do I have to give way?


    As for what she said about robbing men, I don''t admit it. I''m not afraid of the knife in her hand. I directly sneer and retort, "Lu Su Su, I won''t admit robbing men. You say you are the victim. What''s the evidence? When I married Gu zisong, he didn''t tell me that you''ve been well for many years, and Gu zisong was also protecting you when he married me. Should I be the biggest victim? "


    If I hadn''t been foolishly moved towards Gu zisong, I''m afraid I would have retaliated him for my temper. But I''m still helping him. I didn''t expect to ask Gu zisong to lead me. Who would have thought that his women would come to my trouble several times? I''m really a coward.


    I said, "Lu Susu, it''s no use threatening me like that. Business is not a threat. The final decision is in the other party''s hands. What''s the use of looking for me now? Isn''t it that you can''t get the contract? Your price is high, but can you give me money? Once the company is acquired, will Gu''s family fill in the hole for you? If you don''t take the money yourself, how much money can you get after you fill in the hole? Finally, I would like to remind you that your man has nothing to do with me, and your business has nothing to do with me. Don''t come here to disturb my life. Please leave. "


    I grabbed the phone from the bed and tried to call the police.


    I don''t know where Lu Su''s strength comes from. His action is very fast. When I take off the phone in my hand, I bow my head and jump over as soon as I get up. The knife is on my neck.


    Suddenly a cool, I shudder.


    I raised my chin to sweep her.


    Did Lu Su Su cry? The eyes were swollen like cherries, the body was full of wine, the cheeks were still red, and I looked down on them, full of anger and disdain.


    She came from a rich family, so she didn''t look up to me, which is the root of her anger.


    A woman from such a good family background was used as a tool by her parents. After the accident, her family turned a blind eye to her. She was strong enough to walk out. That''s why she took the Lu family''s real estate with her illegitimate son. I''m afraid that she may not know how much is wrong.


    But now, she transferred all her resentment to me. It seems that everything is normal, but in fact it is very abnormal.


    "Lu Susu, the man you love is Gu zisong. Gu zisong is a sentimental person. You should expect that you will encounter many things you don''t want to see in your life. Unexpectedly, I''m not interested in Gu zisong. I''m the one who makes the divorce, and he''s the one who doesn''t want to go through the divorce procedures. Are you forcing me now useful? Even if I die in your hands, what good can you get? Who will look after your children? Do you think you will never get married without Gu zisong? When it comes time to get married and find a more powerful woman, your children will have a hard time. "


    I''m not in a hurry. I speak slowly. I don''t know much about her, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. By comparison, the biggest trouble is that she''s not me.


    I''m single. I''ll die myself. At most, my parents are sad for a few years, but she has a child.


    She glared at me with red eyes, and her cheeks were bulging. She was obviously angry.


    I don''t care if her knife can really hurt me. I''m not a vegetarian. It''s not easy to kill me.


    I continued, "if Gu zisong really loves you, you should know better than me. If his heart is on your side, I may not be able to do it even if I want to rob it. But the problem now is not whether I can rob it, but where Gu zisong''s heart is. And isn''t it true that he used me to protect you? Don''t you understand why you are like this? Lu Susu, you can''t be mean or mean. I don''t know how much pain you have experienced, but I have experienced no less than you. As a woman, I don''t see you as an enemy. Even if Gu zisong takes advantage of me, I won''t hurt you. Of course, I''m not trying to stir up the relationship between you. I''m trying to make you understand that when you''re so big, you have to worry about right and wrong. Do you think that if you kill me, Gu zisong will really come back to you, or do you think that if you kill me, your business will be better and the Lu family''s real estate will be preserved? "


    She trembled, and I immediately stepped back from the sharp knife.


    I don''t want to hurt myself in the face of such a madman.


    No longer want to stimulate her, I said, "think about the years you''ve spent, think about your children."


    She burst into tears, banging, and the knife fell to the ground.


    I also breathed a sigh of relief, did not speak.


    Quiet for a while, she almost cried, and turned away.


    I just sat down on the bed. I didn''t know I was so scared. My palms were sweating and my back was covered with sweat beads.


    Before coming here, Li Yi said that he would come with me. He said that he was used to me and told me to come out by myself. I think it''s just a business negotiation, and it should be OK. Who would have thought that Lu Susu, who had a narrow road, met here. Fortunately, nothing happened. But that woman is really dangerous. I''d better hide when I see her. I, cherish my life!In the evening, I couldn''t sleep well. In the morning, what I did was to use towels for a long time. I didn''t improve my face. I made a facial mask. I didn''t look so gaunt after hitting a very thick foundation.


    When the customer came, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. He came with two contracts in his hand. His side had already signed and sealed, and the rest was my side.


    But he still asked me again and again, "I will get the money right away, won''t I? But the penalty is very clear. It''s double. "


    I had no choice but to laugh and say to him, "yes, double. I know. Don''t worry. The advance payment will arrive within two hours after the signature takes effect. You wait for the news from the financial department."


    He nodded heavily, looked at the time and told me, "I heard from President Lin yesterday that there was a little misunderstanding between you and Lu Susu. I didn''t touch that woman much, but every time I saw her, I felt gloomy. She didn''t like to laugh and didn''t have any expression on her face. It was a bit strange. When there was an accident in the Lu family, there was a lot of noise. Later, she disappeared and suddenly came out again I''m not sure, but the leaders are stubborn. They say that the Lu family is an old company. They must have a good reputation, and they are related to the Gu family, so they prefer the Lu family. Fortunately, President Lou reminds me, otherwise I''ll make a big mistake. Ah, sign, ah, first see if it''s meaningful? "


    I read each one carefully, and only when I was sure it was right did I sign it. After signing, we each got up and shook hands with a smile. This was the end of the business negotiation.


    The two people cooperated for many times. This time, it was a little accident, but it didn''t have much impact. I said, "it''s my treat. You can''t always be asked to spend money. Just say a place. Let''s go now."


    He looked down at the time, a bit embarrassed.


    I can''t delay other people''s business, so I said, "if you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll just go for a walk here. Tomorrow''s plane."


    He shakes his head, grabs his head awkwardly and laughs a few times. "It''s OK, it''s OK. My little daughter always asks me to pick her up. I''m afraid I''ll miss the time. It''s nothing serious."


    My little daughter, he got married very early, and he never indulged in social activities outside. I like to cooperate with such people, so I often negotiate with them. But at that time, he said that his child was a son. Ah, my little daughter, that''s the second child. Now there are many second children, but it''s also a burden. It''s too expensive to raise children.


    I had nothing to do anyway, and I said, "well, let''s do it together?"


    He was shocked. "Ah? OK, I remember that Lou always said that he didn''t like children. Children are making trouble now. When they are not happy, they cry. Forget it. I''ll ask my wife to pick them up. "


    He took the phone to call, and I laughed, "no, let''s go!"


    In fact, I wanted to talk to him about other things, about Lu Su Su of Lu''s real estate.


    People say that business is a business, but apart from business, we also need to pay attention to human relations. Otherwise, why should we pay attention to introducing acquaintances to do business in our daily work? This is also a kind of private education.


    I used to only think about Jiang Lin, and I never involved or participated in these external relations. My business was also deeply affected, and I took detours.


    Take this opportunity, I want to have a lot of private education with this old customer.


    His daughter is very lovely, is a four-year-old little fat man, looks very energetic, flickering eyes have been looking at me pitifully, she seems to recognize.


    I can''t help thinking of my child who was only three months old. I don''t know whether it was a man or a woman. If it was a daughter, she would be as lovely as her, but I didn''t even have a chance to see her.


    I know how to get along with her. She is afraid of me and I am afraid of him.


    The customer laughs and the introduction says, "this is my daughter, this is my little sister. It''s called sister."


    I also followed with a smile, "bad generation?"


    The little guy called me, "good little sister, my father said, if you see a girl with white hair or a baby, you should call her little sister. Good little sister, I''m cute."


    I laugh, like, bend down to embrace.


    She is not afraid of birth, let me hold, take the opportunity to still secretly kiss on my face.


    My heart is melting.


    But she laughed, giggling like a bird in the forest.


    At this moment, a woman in high-heeled shoes came running, dada''s frowning, we looked at the past at the same time, the little girl stretched out her arms and cried out, "Mom!"


    The customer turned and walked over first. I also went over to say hello, "Hello, I''m your husband''s customer."


    She was stunned and laughed, "Oh, don''t come if you are so busy. I said I have time today."


    There''s something wrong with the tone.


    The client nodded, looked at the time again, and said, "it''s too troublesome for you to send the child. I''ll pick her up in the evening."


    The mother gave me a gentle smile and held the little girl''s hand to say goodbye to me. When the mother and daughter walked away, the client was embarrassed and said, "we''ve been divorced for a long time. It wasn''t long since the baby was born. I was Do something wrong. "My heart thumped.


    People walking by the river, how can they not wet their shoes? At the beginning, the people who insisted on it were still occupied.


    There are a few innocent people in business, especially men.


    People say that women are not suitable for this job. In fact, it is men who are really not suitable.


    Men are easy to talk with each other, and many things just hit it off.


    I take a breath of melancholy. I think it''s good for me to change my career suddenly. Now I''m the president. I always avoid some unavoidable social activities.


    I said, "don''t mention it, let''s go to dinner, and then go to the factory in the afternoon."

 Chapter 160

    He nodded, still frowning, bowed to walk for a while, and suddenly asked me, "is it true that Mr. Lou and Mr. Gu got married? Ah, don''t blame me for being so talkative. I just think that if you really get married, don''t give up easily. It''s very important for two people to support each other and understand each other when they get together. Now president Lou is also the president of the company. Many things match with Gu. They should be cherished when they get together. But if they get divorced, everything will be over. "


    I''m not surprised how he knows about it. If he knows it, he will know it. It''s not good or bad. I just feel that marriage is really hard to keep in mind.


    The next morning, he took me to the airport and repeatedly told me, "think carefully."


    I am inexplicably moved, but still did not answer, just smile, turned away.


    On the plane, I didn''t sleep, but I was still calculating this matter. After thinking about it, I felt that I was the one who was most reluctant to divorce. But the problem is, what can I recover if I don''t divorce?


    Gu zisong can''t protect himself now. Whether Lu''s real estate is acquired or not, it''s not clear with Gu''s family. It''s a great benefit to Gu zisong. If I''m involved, things will go wrong.


    I don''t give up, but I always give up.


    Stopping losses in time is good for each other.


    After getting off the plane, I asked Li Yi to drive directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When I got there, I saw Gu zisong''s car waiting here from a long distance, but I didn''t see his people.


    I got out of the car and looked around. Xiao Zhang, who came down from the car, came towards me with a smile.


    Long time no see. He seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ve been waiting for a while."


    I nodded and looked behind him. There seemed to be no one else in the car. I asked, "what about him?"


    Xiao Zhang gave a sound and scratched his head. It was unnatural.


    I see him this claw ear annoy the appearance of the cheek very don''t understand, anxious, "how, the person?"


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "Mr. Gu can''t come to the meeting. Ask me to come and tell Mrs. Gu that I won''t divorce. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until Mr. Gu comes back from the meeting. En Mr. Gu said he would cook when he went home. "


    "Ah?" I screamed.


    Gu zisong is crazy or I am crazy. I don''t know what he means


    Xiao Zhang said, "even if Mr. Gu doesn''t agree to divorce, I don''t know. Should I send Mrs. Gu back or..."


    It''s no use fighting with Xiao Zhang. I''ve brought all my marriage certificates, but I still can''t get a divorce if people don''t come, so I have to go to him now.


    I''m going to fly abroad tomorrow. I don''t know how many days I have to leave. I don''t have time to ask me to come back and sign a divorce. I don''t want to delay this matter any more. I don''t care whether Gu zisong is in a meeting or in a funeral. He must give me a perfect explanation.


    I got into Xiao Zhang''s car and urged him to take me to see Gu zisong immediately. However, Xiao Zhang deliberately went for several laps downstairs without stopping. I was in a hurry and yelled at him, "Xiao Zhang, don''t play tricks on me. This matter can be big or small. If you don''t stop, I''ll jump."


    Xiao Zhang stopped with one foot of the brake, looked back at me with embarrassment, grabbed his head again, and said for a long time. "Mrs. Gu, I also listen to Mr. Gu. I can''t be the master!"


    I ignored him, gave him a good look and went straight upstairs.


    Gu zisong doesn''t know which office he is in now. He is no longer in charge of the previous projects. It seems that all the things he is doing recently are carried out in secret. The purpose is to make Gu Peng''s right in the company a little bit empty, but this is not so easy. After all, Mr. Gu is still alive now, and many people have to look at Mr. Gu''s face to do things.


    Along the way, people came and went, people who saw me stole different eyes. I ignored them and went straight to Gu zisong''s original office.


    I opened the door and was surprised to find that the man sitting here was a man I didn''t know. In a wheelchair, I knew it was Gu Peng. I was a little embarrassed and apologized to leave. When I turned around, I saw Gu zisong sitting on the sofa, drinking tea.


    Stunned, I turned around and looked at him.


    This is not a place for our private affairs. I winked at him, but he only looked at me with a smile and didn''t move. He didn''t care about my eyes at all.


    Gu Peng now spoke and asked Gu zisong, "do you know him? It''s impolite of which department. "


    Gu Peng''s voice is somewhat similar to Gu zisong next door, but his appearance is very different. I can''t help but wonder why Gu zisong was not born in Gu''s family. Why is he so similar to Mr. Gu, but Gu Peng is not like Gu''s family at all? Does it mean that Gu zisong is very similar after living together for a long time?


    I frowned slightly. Under Gu Peng''s impatience, I immediately put away my eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m "The building pupil."


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to introduce myself. I was Gu zisong''s ex-wife? But we haven''t divorced yet. Is it Gu zisong''s wife? But I''ve started to go through the divorce procedures. Besides, I''m an independent person. I don''t want to be attached to anyone. I''ll become someone else''s wife. I''m Lou Tong.Gu Peng nodded his head slightly to show that he knew me and said to Gu zisong, "I''ll go back first. You have something to say in advance. Today''s meeting will be settled for the time being. Your proposal is very good. I''ll go back and think about how to implement it. Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce myself. Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Gu Peng, the chairman of Xianren Gu group


    I just nodded to him without saying hello. I watched him push the electric wheelchair and squeak away. Then I pushed the door and came in.


    Gu zisong is still sitting, like a statue of God, but he looks at me with a smile.


    I''m so angry that I even want to slap him immediately. This man''s divorce is still a joke. It''s nonsense.


    But here, I held back. I walked over, sat on the sofa a little far away from him, and directly asked him, "why don''t you divorce? What are you when I''m a loutong? It''s you who say divorce, and it''s you who say no divorce. Is my life in your hand? Gu zisong, this is marriage, not family. Have you ever thought about us It won''t do you any good without a divorce? "


    Gu zisong smiles and raises his chin. "Tell me, what harm will I have?"


    I All of a sudden, he was speechless and had many disadvantages. Apart from my reluctance, there were no advantages for him. Now he would have been kicked out of the company if it had not been for the holding of shares. But now he is just a listed vice chairman, and he has to get Gu Peng''s approval to do something. Isn''t that serious enough?


    But I didn''t say that the harm was so great that I couldn''t say a few words clearly.


    I just took a deep breath and told him, "I''m going on a business trip in a few days. It will take me many days to come back. It happens that today I have time and you have nothing to do. We''ll go and get the divorce certificate. Isn''t that good? In this way, we''ll be free and you can marry Lu Susu at any time."


    He shook his head, gently swept away the dust from his body, put down his tea cup, stood up, took out his chair and sat down on the seat where Gu Peng was sitting just now. The tall back of the chair would be comfortable to watch. If he didn''t know what was happening now, he was still Gu zisong, who was the one with the highest power and could make the business world boast, but now he is just a listed man Vice chairman.


    Isn''t he upset or worried?


    But I''m very sad and anxious. If I can get it back by marriage, I''m willing to divorce. I''m willing to.


    He said abruptly, "Lu Susu went to see you?"


    Lu Susu came to me, and first wrote that she cut my neck. Fortunately, she was a bit rational, otherwise I don''t know if she was still with the Lord Yan.


    He said, "Lu and I will not marry."


    Did she not marry Gu zisong, or did Gu zisong not want to?


    I said, "is it because you want to buy Lujia real estate?"


    He shook his head, took a breath, pulled out a document from his desk, threw it out, and said to me, "you can see that Lu''s real estate has long been an empty shell. It''s only a matter of time before it''s acquired. It''s only good for Lu, but it''s not bad. But I will immediately change my name after the acquisition. There''s no doubt that she can''t accept it. She wants to continue Continue to use Lujia real estate as the foundation, and do real estate at home and abroad. As you know, the recent real estate business is not easy to do. All parts of the country are full. The economy is so slow, and it is tantamount to losing money to do the old real estate. I want to change the direction and continue to grow. Of course, the name is still my name, which has nothing to do with her. As for the reason You will know later, but I can tell you one thing, it has nothing to do with marriage. "


    Gu zisong''s terrible place is here. Business and private affairs are always separated clearly, which makes him look extremely cold-blooded and merciless.


    As a bystander, I was also frightened by his appearance. I think if I were Lu Susu, in that position, and heard that my favorite man was like this, I would be crazy.


    No wonder she would do business everywhere and deliberately raise the price. On the one hand, she wanted to raise the market value of her company. On the other hand, she wanted to disgust Gu zisong and make him have a bigger hole.


    Unfortunately, Lu Susu can''t play Gu zisong.


    So what Lin Zi said to my client must have been accepted by Gu zisong, so I have to get the contract. No matter how much the price is, the other party will sign with me, just because there is Gu zisong behind it.


    No wonder customers asked me if I was married to Gu zisong. It seems that he learned something from the woods.


    I thought that after my divorce, I could completely draw a line with him, and then I could do some big business with my own ability, but how could I meet him as soon as I turned around?


    I''m like a vented ball. The fire on my body just now disappeared immediately, and my mood became complicated.


    This man is really loved and hated. I want to leave, but I find that he has gone deep into my bone marrow like poison, and I can''t help it.


    He had seen through my heart before he would pull me to a certain degree. When I completely let go, he once again tightened our rope, so he chose to mend the divorce.


    What is the purpose of this?


    I asked, "Gu zisong, do you love me?"He didn''t speak.


    I know I can''t get the answer, but I know that he doesn''t love me. At most, he just likes or appreciates me!


    I said, "my man is not rich, but at least he should love me deeply. I am a person who has been short of love since I was a child. You should know that. So my man needs to be a person who loves me very much. Needless to say, he is obedient to me and a good man who knows how to care for me."


    He nodded, laughed and asked me, "am I ok?"


    What a fart!


    I gave him a cold eye. "Don''t say it''s unnecessary. Today I''m here to divorce you. You must go with me."

 Chapter 161

    He shook his head and sat steadily. "I won''t get divorced. I said I won''t get divorced."


    I was completely angry and screamed, "you said no divorce, you said no let go, you said no let go, have you ever thought about how I feel? From the beginning, you regarded me as a target. When I was Lu Susu''s shield, you used me to protect your wife and children. That''s your business. But why do you have to choose me? I used to be an asshole. I''ve done a lot of things that hurt your heart, but Gu zisong, think about it carefully. Why didn''t I like you before, don''t you understand? You are always rebellious. You always run counter to my ideas. When I say that I like candy, you have to give me fruit from the fortress. When I say that I like people like Jiang Lin, you have to be different from him. When I ask you to confront me everywhere, how can I like you? Yes, I like you stupid now, you hurt me, torture me, I admit, who told me to live two lives did not live, understand, I deserve it, I think bad luck, but I don''t want to be you play, my pupil is not a tool, not your accessories. I don''t care who you like to torture, as long as it''s not me. Today we have to divorce, divorce... "


    I am completely collapsed, repeated regret, when it is playing, I was wronged outside, in the face of Lu Su Su, I can''t fight back, don''t want him this executioner sad?


    Now I don''t want to hurt myself.


    I quickly walked over and raised my hand.


    Staring at his good-looking me, I couldn''t get down. I hesitated and threw down my arm. "Gu zisong, you are a son of a bitch. Have you had enough fun?"


    I want to be mad, he just came a light, "do you think I''m playing? I said no divorce."


    I asked, "that day Xiao Zhang came to me and told me personally that you would divorce me and marry Lu Susu. Is that true?"


    I found that if he didn''t hold his hand, he would hold on and refuse to admit it. How could he be shameless to such a degree?


    I turned to look at the door, looking for Xiao Zhang''s figure, but there was no one at the door. I had to confront him face to face.


    But he said, "it''s no use trying to confront him face to face. I didn''t say it myself. Xiao Zhang just relayed other people''s words. Did you ask him who said them? "


    I don''t understand. What does that mean? Is he sincere in playing tricks?


    I frowned at him.


    I was completely crazy by him, "Gu zisong, when I am an idiot, don''t play with me. OK, I don''t stand up to him. I just want a divorce. Don''t you agree? OK, I''ll see you in court! "


    Is it going to come to this stage? No matter how serious we are tearing each other, I never thought that I would really divorce him by legal means. He forced me to do so.


    Which think, he threw out a document on the table, ha ha of smile voice, "Tong Tong, you are really interesting, when you signed so happy not to divorce me, now how back, if you go to court with me to see.". Well, you can sue me and see if this document will work. "


    What? I signed something at random. He must have cheated me. I


    I stare at this divorce agreement that I also have. My eyes are about to fly out. Is this the one I signed that day?


    I, I didn''t pay attention.


    It said that Lou Tong would not divorce Gu zisong in his life. Even if he divorced, Gu zisong would give me all the assets in his name, and he had already transferred the ownership to do justice. The remaining dozens of rules and regulations were written in detail.


    One of the most ridiculous is that if he makes a mistake and wants a divorce, he will pay me ten years'' living expenses continuously, no less than five million yuan a year.


    I also said that I would cook for myself every few days. If I couldn''t, I would take the initiative to live apart for a week.


    It''s all about what. It''s ridiculous.


    At the bottom, it also wrote whether we would have a child, whether we would listen to my wishes, and if I didn''t have a baby, I would find a surrogate or adopt directly.


    The trough!


    I was so angry that I threw the document in his face and screamed.


    I''m really going crazy. Gu zisong thinks I''m a monkey. I''m fed up with it.


    "Gu zisong, I want to divorce you, I want to divorce you..."


    I kept repeating this sentence, then went over and tore up this ridiculous and ridiculous document, "Gu zisong, the most regretful thing that my loutong has done in his life is to marry you. Even if the sky collapses, I will divorce you. I''ll see you in the court."


    I wipe the tears off my face. I don''t want this man or my aunt anymore.


    My loutong was played by Jiang Lin as a fool in his last life. I thought I should get out of this fate in my life. Even if I didn''t die miserably, I shouldn''t be manipulated like a toy by a man. But who thought Gu zisong would stab me.


    Who does he think he is? Give me money, give me a house, I''m rare? What I want is that person. Even if he aimed at me for other women, I don''t care. But what I can''t accept most is that he played with me like this.


    Leaving his company, I went straight to my lawyer.Next door, when I saw the lawyer entrusted by Gu zisong, I was still angry. When I saw him, I was even more angry. I pointed to him by the nose and asked, "you tell me if it''s a fake document you gave me on purpose, say it!"


    The lawyer''s face turned green, wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, grinned flatteringly, and said to me, "I am, I am Mrs. Gu, let''s go in and say, "OK, this is the office. Many people are watching. Let''s go in and say," I''ll explain. "


    I was driven into the office by my own lawyer with him. I fell on the sofa and began to drink water. I was thirsty and angry. I was about to explode. I had never been so angry or so sad as today.


    The person I like, the man I gradually fall in love with, no matter how he treats me, I don''t give up being nice to him, but in the end, I''m just a monkey teased by him.


    It''s hateful.


    I clenched my fist and breathed. My chest kept rising and falling. I didn''t know when I would be able to calm down my anger.


    The two lawyers bowed their heads and didn''t know what they were talking about. It took them a long time to calm down.


    Gu zisong''s attorney still laughed, handed me the document, and then said, "it was this document that Mrs. Gu signed, right?"


    I didn''t look at the content carefully at that time, but it''s definitely not as absurd as what I see today. I frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me the truth, or I''ll sue you to ruin your fortune. "


    He continued to laugh, pointing to one of the clauses and told me, "it''s actually a word game. The last one says that as long as Mrs. Gu signs, the marriage will continue, and the contract that Mrs. Gu saw in general manager Gu will be fulfilled. As for what it is, I don''t know, but I can guess. Gu always doesn''t want to divorce, and it''s for Mrs. Gu''s good ¡£¡±


    I scolded, "fart, which eye do you see for my good?"


    He still has a good attitude. I don''t know how to laugh. If he wasn''t a spectator, I would catch him now.


    He continued to feel the sweat beads off his forehead and told me, "well Will Mrs. Gu get a lot of money, including her family''s industry and shares? "


    I nodded, but I don''t care, and what do I want these things for? I have my own company, even though I''m still in debt.


    He said, "if Mrs. Gu signs, the contract will come into effect. That is to say, the major shareholders of the Gu family are Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. In this way, Mrs. Gu will have a place in the Gu family in the future, and because of her huge share, she will have great power. Will Mrs. Gu be able to go in and out of any situation safely in the future, because your title is Mrs. Gu, Ah, of course, your title is still president Lou. "


    My heart thumped for a while, some bad taste.


    The lawyer''s eyes brightened, still smile, smile deeper, hehe said, "yes, Mrs. Gu wants to understand, right? Mr. Gu, this is for Mrs. Gu''s good, just with a backward measurement, he got more shares and won Mrs. Gu''s position. That thought Mr. Gu would not fight against Mrs. Gu, and no one would obstruct your marriage with Mr. Gu, right £¿¡±


    However, is it not Lu Susu that Gu zisong is determined to protect?


    I don''t understand the frown staring at his face, to see the two blood holes, in the end is not understand what is going on.


    The lawyer said, "I don''t know exactly why, but now I''ve analyzed the problems. Does Mrs. Gu still think that Gu has always done something wrong?"


    I


    I was speechless.


    I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but I feel guilty for Gu zisong''s doing so.


    What on earth is he for? When the agreement comes into effect and the shares are in my hands, it''s hard for him to take them away. He also offended Lu Susu and even robbed Lu''s real estate regardless of his feelings for many years. Now Lu Susu treats him as an enemy. Aren''t they in a good relationship? Gu zisong didn''t do it for her, but am I a shield?


    I really don''t understand.


    When I came out of the law firm, I was holding an information clip that the lawyer gave me. I didn''t know what it was. I was in a mess.


    On the way, it rained heavily. I went to a bar by myself. At the door, I almost ran into a man.


    Qin Chen yelled, holding up his umbrella in his hand, grabbed me, encircled me and looked down at me with a worried face, "sapling, what''s the matter with you? If you get wet, you''ll catch a cold. Let''s go to my place. "


    I was brought home by Qin Chen and lay on his bed. I huddled up. He was boiling water in the dining room. The sound of the whistle made me have a splitting headache.


    Qin Chen gave me a piece of cold medicine, and I soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, I looked at the phone on the coffee table, countless missed calls and countless wechat messages. I don''t know if I got up in the middle of the night and read one or two of them, two of which have already been read. I didn''t have the strength to think about it and walked out of the room with the phone. Qin Chen was standing in the dining room to make breakfast. When he saw me coming out, he raised his shovel and said to me, "wash and go. The towel is ready, and the toothbrush is new. After washing, he came out to eat."I was listless, "Oh!" Shaking the body to the bathroom, staring at the mirror inside their own, weak sigh and sigh.


    For a moment, I seem to understand one thing, but I can''t be sure.


    I didn''t get care in my last life, so I care about someone who can like me and love me. So even if I get a little bit in my life, it can make me panic, for fear that the care that is not easy to get is false and a trap.


    Now think about it, is Gu zisong sincere to me?

 Chapter 162

    Is it true?


    I think, or face to face to ask it, are adults, sleep, or husband and wife, what can not say?


    No matter what I say to him before I divorce.


    Thinking of this, I went to Gu zisong''s company without breakfast. Who knows, Xiao Zhang said he went on a business trip last night.


    I asked him where he was going. Xiao Zhang said that he went to the island to see the project. Last time there was an accident, it was closed for a very poor time, and no one took care of it all the time. A lot of things have been stolen away. Now they need to be built. Gu zisong, as the direct person in charge, must be present, and there is no signal to go there.


    But it''s not difficult for me.


    Now that it''s clear, I''ll go to him directly. Maybe that bastard will turn his love for me into deep love. Anyway, I have to go there.


    I also want to go on a business trip, come and go for five or six days, things go smoothly, that night will be able to pass, so planning, I smile to say goodbye to Xiao Liu.


    Before coming out, Xiao Zhang asked me mysteriously, "Mrs. Gu, did you quarrel again yesterday?"


    I asked curiously, "why do you say that?"


    I was caught in the rain yesterday, had a fever, and now I still have a headache. How can I have time to quarrel with him? When I see myself, I must ask clearly, but why does he ask me so?


    "What happened yesterday? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with Gu''s family again, or is it known to Gu''s family that they are beginning to embarrass him? "


    I don''t plan to take care of my family''s shares. My own company is too busy. Why should I join in Gu''s company and sign it? I can also transfer it to Gu zisong directly. Isn''t that a very simple question?


    I said, "what''s going on, you say?"


    Xiao Zhang thought for a while before he said, "in the evening, President Gu said that he wanted to go home. He knew that Mrs. Gu was angry, but he still wanted to go back to have a look. He answered the phone when he didn''t go out. Then he stared at the phone and kept silent. He suddenly advanced the time of business trip, or it would be next week."


    I took a deep breath and thought, "is there something wrong on the other side of the island?"


    Xiao Zhang Oh a body, nodded, "maybe I think too much, it''s OK, you can''t quarrel, we look heartache. Ah, it''s getting late. Shall I take Mrs. Gu home? Oh, by the way, Lin Zi said that he would get together with his sister-in-law. "


    After work, Xiao Zhang is not my driver. He calls me sister-in-law, just like Lin Zi, when I am a friend.


    This relationship is really changing too fast. I can''t adapt to it. After a while, I said, "Oh, OK, let''s go tonight."


    Xiao Zhang laughs, nods, takes the phone and calls Lin Zi to arrange to go.


    But I was worried about Gu zisong.


    There is no communication with him. He doesn''t know what happened. What if something happens?


    Thinking of this, I would like to go and find him even more. Unless I see him, my heart will never rest assured.


    After arranging a simple job, I followed Xiao Zhang to a nearby bar, where he was the host of the forest. He also called not mu yuan. Several people sat together, looked at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Marriage and divorce are just like fun, but they have never been successful. I believe they will never get divorced this time.


    I am a sensitive person, especially for feelings. Knowing that the other party is good to me, even if it is a little bit, I will not be stingy of my own good to the other party. But if the other party''s heart is not with me, I will not continue to entangle my love. The same is true in my last life. It is estimated that Jiang Lin has taken a fancy to me, so he will tie me to death, and make me inseparable He.


    In this life, this person has changed into Gu zisong, but without the previous sadness, I live more leisurely.


    I subconsciously gently wipe the diamond ring, my heart sprouted a little sweet, think of Gu zisong''s appearance, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of the three men around me was so loud that I was instantly revived.


    I turned around and looked up. I could not help but warm my cheek.


    Lin Zi jokingly said, "what''s beautiful? This is, sister-in-law, you are really good-looking when you smile. You don''t have to show us how beautiful you are now. However, brother Gu likes to be fierce. If you lose temper with him more, he will be honest and be sure to be obedient."


    Several people laughed again, and then raised their glasses together to celebrate the peace between Gu zisong and me.


    The toast was a bit abrupt, but I still answered it. I said, "in fact, Gu zisong and I just wanted to protect Lu Susu and his children at the beginning, and then we gradually became emotional. We can''t say that we were as good as ever."


    Lin Zi shook his head. "No, no, brother Gu is very good to his sister-in-law. We can see that. As for what you said about children, hiss Gu Ge has never admitted it, but he doesn''t deny it. Sister in law, you might as well ask Gu Ge directly. I think he will tell you, but if it''s really Gu Ge''s child, as long as the sister-in-law doesn''t mind, it''s OK for you to grow up again. If a child is raised from childhood, it won''t be born if he has feelings. "It''s easy to say, but in the life of rich people, children are involved in many things, and I haven''t selflessly brought up Lu Susu''s children. I still hate what she did to me.


    I said, "let''s not talk about this for the time being. I want to have a good talk with Gu zisong. I don''t know what will happen in the end."


    After all, it was Gu zisong and I who really lived together. Of course, only we knew the good times and bad times.


    No mention of this matter, a few people talk and laugh, time is very late, each other on their own car, said good night on their respective rest.


    When I got home, I still couldn''t sleep. Thinking that Gu zisong was alone on that island, he didn''t even have a secretary with him. I didn''t know how. Before dawn, I asked my assistant to book a plane ticket for me to go on a business trip.


    I want to deal with things earlier and see Gu zisong himself earlier.


    I miss him.


    When I went out to work, I was alone. I didn''t know my place very well. Fortunately, I could speak Putonghua in Singapore. Occasionally, I used some English. I talked with the clients here about the initial payment of the contract. We agreed the time for the next meeting, so I went to Gu zisong''s place in a hurry.


    It is located on a remote island in the western suburb of the United States. It is close to the ocean and is connected with many surrounding islands. When the tide goes down, I can walk along the way. But when I came here, the tide is very high. If I can''t walk, I had to take a boat.


    There are not many boats here, and there are many fishermen around. It''s convenient for me to get on the boat. I heard that there was a huge explosion at the beginning, and there were many deaths and injuries. The official report was 36, but in fact, the real number of deaths was far more than that. So it was temporarily closed down, and I wanted to completely demolish it. Later, the company appropriated money for compensation, and the matter slowly subsided and the demolition was completed I didn''t move on.


    So now reconstruction is also a problem.


    Money is on the one hand, whether there are still people willing to work, and then whether the previous family members are still making trouble.


    I think there are many follow-up problems, but this difficulty will have to be overcome. Otherwise, when Gu zisong first built the only place that only made money but did not lose money, would it not be in vain?


    When I looked up to the other side of the island, my heart began to be nervous. At the thought of meeting Gu zisong immediately, I was full of strength.


    I don''t know if it''s the power of love, mutual attraction and interdependence. The taste of involving another person is actually a kind of enjoyment.


    Finally, the ship arrived on the land, and I jumped up anxiously. What I saw was a desolation.


    This is the place where the accident happened. There was a huge pit on the ground. The concrete and steel were broken. When I fell in the pit, I could clearly see the blood on the broken buildings. I was in a cold sweat. I walked along the roadside path all the way.


    According to previous reports, there are many people here, at least 300 people. Gold is in the East and marble is in the north. It''s really a good place with money everywhere.


    But now, a mess, even if the ground is full of money, no one may have set foot on this land.


    I walked for a long time to see a man in a suit and tie, and I said a word of German that I didn''t understand.


    I was embarrassed and used to say hello to him. He immediately understood and pointed to the direction behind him. "Over there, Mr. Gu."


    I expressed my gratitude and looked in the direction of his fingers, as if the figure standing at the highest point was the man I had missed for many days.


    He should be planning the blueprint, planning how to rebuild. He didn''t see me, but someone upstairs came down to meet me.


    He was a beautiful foreign woman, "President Lou, President Gu told me to entertain president Lou."


    Mr. Lou?


    Before Xiao Zhang called me Mrs. Gu, I was also stunned. At this time, Gu zisong''s staff called me Mr. Lou, but I was still stunned.


    People don''t know how to be satisfied.


    I smile, followed her into the only one is still complete building.


    She led me along the long stairs. I was so tired that I was out of breath. I finally got to the place. It was a single room dormitory. The conditions were very hard, and there was a bad smell inside.


    But I went straight in, put down my things, sat on the sofa and looked at the furnishings of the house.


    After the woman left, I was the only one left in the room. I thought I would wait until someone came to entertain me, or someone around Gu zisong came to ask me to come. But who knows, I waited and waited after I came in. In the morning and in the evening, I didn''t see a person in the middle of the night.


    I really can''t. I have to go out and find something to eat.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a light.


    Gu zisong is busy with his work. I don''t want to disturb him, but I still want to see him, even for a minute.


    Following the direction of the light, I walked over without hesitation. Suddenly, the voice of breath from the room told me to stop. I patted my chest awkwardly, turned to leave, and heard the woman inside call, "President Gu, President Gu..."I was shocked like lightning.


    The clear sound is like whispering in my ear, and the sound of President Gu is like the bell and drum shaking in my ear, beating my heart.


    I could clearly hear the sound of my heart breaking and crashing to the ground.


    I don''t know how I got out of the room, tossed and turned, and didn''t sleep all night.


    In the morning, when I went over again, Gu zisong was sitting at his desk looking at the documents. When he saw me coming, he just looked up and continued to look down at the information in his hand.


    I searched for the woman in the room and found the blinking underpants in the corner.


    I think I''m stupid.


    He is a man. He is an adult man. He has the autonomy of his own. Why should I keep my body like jade?


    I thought, let''s go. Is it really the right time to disturb other people''s good deeds? Why should I insult myself?


    I said, "sorry, I came so suddenly, just to..." I don''t think about anything, I don''t think about anything, anyway.


    I said, "please find a boat to send me back. I''m going back."

 Chapter 163

    Gu zisong put down the information in his hand, first breathed, and then said, "are you going back? You just came here yesterday. What are you doing here? Just to eavesdrop on other people''s good things at night, so I''m leaving now? "


    He found me out there? If I find out, I''ll find out. Anyway, I don''t care what I''ve done. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s good for us to separate like this when our feelings are not deep.


    I said, "yes, I don''t want to continue to stay and destroy your good deeds, so I''d better go back as soon as possible, and the communication here is underdeveloped. I''m worried that if my boyfriend can''t find me, he will worry about me."


    His face was ugly. He pursed his mouth tightly. His brow was wrinkled. He was silent for a moment. He nodded his head. He shook the information in his hand on the table with a loud bang. The table was shaking.


    "Well, I''ll send it back so as not to delay your communication with your boyfriend."


    On the contrary, this made me even more angry. What am I here for? I really beat my face. I can''t help sneering, sniffing and disdaining this stupid idiot. I swear that I will never lose face in front of him again.


    Any relationship, any marriage, is bullshit.


    An unpleasant trip is to give up the marriage completely.


    On shore, I directly bought a local air ticket to return home, this plan of nine day journey, just four days back.


    I handed over my work early, and I didn''t feel in the mood to go to work for the time being. I just let myself go and took Li Yi and them to drink for three days in a bar nearby.


    Every day I get drunk, every day I cry.


    But when I think about it in the morning, I''m still the fool who is busy working and struggling all day. Even if Gu zisong has hurt me, I can''t forget him.


    On the night of the fourth day, Li Long finally protested, "Mr. Lou, we can''t drink any more. If we drink any more, we''ll be useless. We haven''t practiced these days, and our skin and flesh are loose."


    I was stunned for a moment, and nodded awkwardly, "Oh, I don''t want to drink. Where are we going?"


    Li Yi curiously came over and looked at me up and down again, "Mr. Lou, are you lovelorn? But before I heard that Mr. Gu didn''t divorce, you didn''t make up. How did you come back from a business trip? What''s the matter? We''ve been familiar with you for such a long time. Just tell me how sad it is to be depressed?"


    I shake my head. I don''t want to say this humiliating thing, especially to the people around me.


    I still shook my head, subconsciously glanced at the advertisement note on the desktop, and saw the above-mentioned rural picking garden. I wanted to go a long time ago, strawberry and cherry. It''s very good to eat after picking, isn''t it?


    But I don''t want to ask someone to accompany me, so I''ll go by myself.


    The next morning, Li Yi drove me to the place and told them to go back by themselves. I wanted to live in the mountains for a few more days, but I didn''t want to go back for at least two or three days.


    Li Yi wanted to ask more questions, but he was taken away by Li long holding his ears.


    I was carrying a basket, walking around aimlessly in such a large picking garden. When I saw the beautiful fruit, I picked it off, and if I thought it tasted good, I took a bite. Half a day later, I sat down on a hill and looked down, looking at the passing vehicles at the foot of the hill. I felt grass growing in my heart.


    Feelings, though invisible and untouchable, are the most powerful and overbearing when they hurt people.


    I suffered a loss in my last life and lost two lives. I fell into the enemy again in my life. I can''t help but chagrin. I''m such a stupid fool.


    Sighing all day, I spent a lot of money, but only two cherry beards came out, put down the basket, paid the money, I came out, stood on the hillside, and finally chose a hotel near the hillside to stay.


    It''s a nice place with beautiful scenery and fresh air, but I always feel lonely here.


    Next door is a couple. They have been quarreling since they came in. Now the light is out, but there is a sound of breath.


    I reluctantly turn over, pillow cover face, still can''t cover up such sound.


    Finally, I had to come out, squatting at the gate of the hotel, looking at the white moon, my heart dripping blood.


    Gu zisong, it''s so hurtful. It''s like ten thousand invisible knives stabbed into my heart. I feel so weak.


    Lying on my knees, I cried in a low voice, tears wet my pants, I just looked up to dry my face.


    At this moment, sitting next to a person, I looked up, stunned.


    Looking at the figure, he confirmed his name several times, "brother Chen?"


    Why is Qin Chen here?


    He nodded and said, "I accompanied the customer. When I was walking around, I saw Li Yi driving down the mountain. I guessed that you were coming too. I just didn''t have time to come to see you when I was with the customer during the day, so I had to come at night. How can you squat here and suck your eyes?"


    I burst out laughing, got up and patted the dust on my body, "brother Chen, you say I''m just me, why are you still sarcastic?"


    He threw the butt of the cigarette after washing, and the firelight flying out was shining in the dark. He took off the smoke and dust on his body. He came to pull me to walk under the street lamp by pulling my collar. He looked at my face carefully for a while. "You''re not buttoning your eyes. Your eyes are red. It''s really unreasonable. Why don''t you wash your face clean?"I don''t have the heart to laugh, flat mouth to see him, feel more sad, directly into the arms, crying.


    He patted me gently. Later, he sighed powerlessly and said nothing, but this was the best company. I was as weak as a lamb that was put on the chopping board and was about to be slaughtered. I didn''t want to say anything, it was heavy enough.


    Tired of crying, as if tears have not dried up, he repeatedly help wipe clean, tears will still flow down.


    He was a little annoyed, frowned and asked me, "is a Gu zisong going to kill you? When you cry like this, you think you''re dead. "


    I groaned and punched him. He grabbed my hand and sent it to his arms with a smile, and then told me, "well, that kind of person doesn''t know, you are suitable for very good."


    I nodded and stood side by side with him, looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    Farther away is the city, where the lights are shining, swimming lights roam in the night, it seems that everything is beautiful, I don''t know in which corner there is a human tragedy, such as me now.


    Qin Chen accompanied me all night, I fell asleep in his arms, he always sat without rest.


    At dawn, I stood up, he sat still, looking up at me, embarrassed to say, "my legs numb, you have to help me up."


    I quickly apologized, and then I put him up and sent him to my room to have a rest.


    He lay down and fell asleep in a few minutes. I stood at the door with a warm water basin. I looked at him with heartache and felt extremely remorse.


    But who would have thought, I also fell asleep, a few days did not sleep well, there is a family around, but told me to sleep at ease.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Qin Chen looking at me with a smile.


    I rubbed my eyes hard and pushed him away with a shy smile. "Brother Chen, don''t look at me like this. I didn''t wash my face."


    He nodded, "I didn''t wash it, but I''m a little hungry. Are you hungry? Little lazy pig


    He twisted my nose and got up laughing.


    I got up and saw that it was two o''clock in the afternoon. I was really hungry, and I said, "do you want to accompany the client? Why don''t we go down the mountain to eat? I don''t know what can be late here? "


    He said, "so you haven''t eaten yet?"


    I nodded and sorted out my clothes. Thinking of the kiss mark on my neck that night, I subconsciously pulled the clothes. I felt unnatural.


    He told me with a smile, "I''m not interested in you. It was just my sister. Don''t think about it. If you''re hungry, get up and wash. I''ll go and change my clothes and come back. The customer has already left. It''s a weekend. I''ll stay with you for two days. Hurry up. "


    I haven''t recovered since he left. I''m not quite right when I think of our bed that night.


    I know that there is no Aegean between us, but after all, we are sleeping together. There is always skin contact. At that time, I was stripped and his clothes were torn apart. I really don''t believe that nothing happened to us.


    But I can''t remember anything.


    I feel melancholy, outside Qin Chen has washed well, come to urge me.


    I simply washed and changed my clothes. I came out with a stiff head. My shoes were dragging on the ground, which made him smile. "I''m like a child. I don''t want to be a big president. Let''s go quickly. I''ll ask someone to make a reservation and just go to eat."


    I trotted all the way to keep up with him.


    I didn''t expect that there was a big dining room in addition to the picking garden. Three hotels in a row extended to the foot of the mountain. We came to the middle one.


    There are so many people. There are so many people on the table. There are so many dishes on the table. The taste is very strong. It should be delicious.


    Our seats are in the innermost box, separated by a hanging mat curtain in the middle, a simple partition, just like thousands of miles apart. When we sit down, the atmosphere is different.


    The waiter began to serve six dishes, one soup, two bowls of rice and two glasses of juice.


    I had a big appetite and enjoyed myself.


    Qin Chen has always been a good eater. He often brings me fish. I''m just like his daughter. Sitting in front of him is his kind father.


    It is estimated that he has been taking care of me since I was a child. As long as I have him, I feel that I have nothing to worry about. When the sky falls down, I have him to support me.


    Having enough to eat and drink, I''m in a good mood, and I''m not so sad at last.


    People say that the most direct way to lose weight is to be lovelorn, which is true, but it''s also lovelorn to be able to make a reborn person, which I''ve learned now.


    Although this kind of love is just a hot topic for me to shave my head, it''s enough to make me take off a layer of skin. I don''t think I''ll do it again.


    Qin Chen paid the bill, we came out together, it was afternoon, the sun was still enough, the wind was blowing, all comfortable.


    He took me up the mountain for a long time.


    On the way, he talked about his recent work and overseas consultation, reminding me how to do it. I heard it very seriously. We didn''t talk about each other''s private lives.


    His indefinite extension of marriage does not mean breaking up, so it may not be a good thing for him.Who doesn''t want to find a lifelong partner to start a family? For a man who also needs family warmth, whether he gets married or not is a nightmare.


    And me? It''s so hard for people who have entered into marriage to come out.


    I remember my father used to say that it''s not good to move forward but not backward, especially in marriage. If you feel bad, you can get divorced, but you can''t get divorced, it''s not marriage, it''s a cage.


    I was about to speak. Suddenly, a stream of hot air spurted in my ear. Suddenly, my heart beat faster and I subconsciously dodged. I stared at Qin Chen''s slightly narrowed eyes. He wanted to kiss me?

 Chapter 164

    In the end, I think too much, I shook my head, extremely remorseful pull their own face, embarrassed smile.


    He helped me take a leaf off my head and blew it away. He turned to me and said, "if only you hadn''t met Gu zisong?"


    I nodded repeatedly, and he was right. It would be good if I didn''t meet Gu zisong, but the truth of the matter has been unsatisfactory. I not only met him, but also got involved with him. I love him and love him deeply.


    I always thought that I would be this cold-blooded Avenger in my life. Who would have thought that the first encounter with Gu zisong doomed me to never stay out of this relationship.


    A few days later, I went back to the company and thought for a long time that we decided to sue for divorce. Gu zisong and I finally got to this point.


    I didn''t want to investigate his actions before, and I didn''t need all his things. I have paid a lot of debts. Now the most important thing is that I want to divorce him.


    The lawyer listened to what I meant. I went out of the house clean, and I had to bear all the debts. I only wanted a divorce.


    The lawyer repeatedly stressed that I can fight for something. Indeed, according to the marriage law, I have the right to fight for something, money, house, car, but I really don''t need it. Compared with human eyes, what I need more is freedom.


    I can earn what I need, only hope my heart less hurt.


    When the case was submitted, the lawyer told me to wait for the notice. In recent years, there are not many others, such as large population, many marriages and many divorces.


    I was reading the news at that time. It was reported that 60% of the people who got married got divorced last year. One hundred couples got married, and 60 couples got divorced within three years. It''s really terrible to think about it.


    There are many reasons why two people can''t get together. There are also many reasons why both sides can''t continue to support each other.


    I stare at that terrible number, and I feel sick.


    Before long, I joined the divorce.


    I''m going to have dinner with a client in the evening and meet Xiao Song by the way.


    This client was introduced by him. The project is very much related to the project I have on hand. Xiao Song means that I have more contact, which is very helpful for me in this aspect in the future. I have been very busy recently. I have been reviewing the reports in the past five years. I have set a fixed time for eating and sleeping. Otherwise, 24 hours a day is really not enough.


    I have calculated the distance in the middle. As soon as I come and go, it takes two hours, and I have to eat for one hour, so I have to go out an hour in advance.


    It''s not the rush hour. There are few people and cars on the road. The hot ground is exposed to the sun during the day. Even if the sun has begun to walk towards the sky, it''s still hot outside.


    Xiao Song''s abnormal place is in a water bar nearby. Its name is very elegant, but its environment is not so elegant.


    I went in, a cold air, cold special alternate, frozen me a spirit.


    I didn''t see Xiao Song''s shadow after I looked around. I went in and asked several waiters before telling me that he hadn''t come yet.


    I hate people who are not punctual. I sit in the place he set. I''ll take a look at some professional English words I''ve forgotten.


    Just after opening the phone app, a short message came.


    It''s Gu zisong.


    I have never contacted him since I came back from abroad, and he has never contacted me in any way, including an email or a message. Suddenly contacting me is a divorce.


    The lawyer has submitted the lawyer''s letter of the case. He should know that I''m suing for divorce, but I don''t know whether to make any conditions?


    We don''t have children, and the economic relations are clearly divided. I don''t need everything. I just hope to get a divorce. If Gu zisong wants to fight for something, I can give it as long as it doesn''t hurt my heart.


    I picked up the phone, but I was not in a hurry to speak. There was only Gu zisong''s breathing.


    After all, he broke the silence and asked me, "do you want a divorce then?"


    I said, "Yeah."


    It''s a fake husband and wife. He''s like that outside. Even if I love him deeply, I can''t accept it. I admit that loutong is not a pure man, but I can''t accept an open way of marriage. What''s more, I don''t want to get in his way.


    I said, "I don''t want to continue this nonsense. It''s better to get divorced early."


    I can''t help thinking, he sneered and asked me, "ridiculous? Lou Tong, do you know what absurdity is? How little nonsense have you done? "


    What does this mean? I don''t know what he did. Now he''s still responsible for me?


    Should I have taken photos to prove that he was cheating, then I could tell him that he was the one who made the first mistake in cheating during marriage, so I have reason to divorce, but now I listen to what he means, not only don''t admit it, but also take responsibility for me?


    It''s ridiculous. I didn''t see him like that before.


    But I don''t want to quarrel. It''s no good to quarrel. I just want to divorce. I took a deep breath and managed to suppress my anger. After a long time, I said, "Gu zisong, whatever you say, I''m not afraid of the shadow. Anyway, I''m going to divorce. Please talk to my lawyer."After I hung up the phone, I was able to spit out my voice. But when I thought of Gu zisong''s voice just now, I felt terrible.


    It''s him who''s at fault, and it''s him who''s taking advantage of me. Now he''s biting me? Why is he?


    I really want to divorce him now with a knife, but after thinking about it, I can''t do it with that kind of person.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xiao song came running from the door. After sitting down, he grabbed my cup and drank it. He frowned and asked me, "are you angry? I got off the plane in a traffic jam. You know how hard that road is. "


    I found that my previous good temper has also become bad temper, all day in the face of this group of shameless bastards, I just want to do well.


    Especially in the face of Xiao Song, I have no good temper for him.


    "Xiao Song, I''m in a bad mood today. If you have anything, you''d better say it now. Otherwise, I don''t know that I''ll blow your head in a temper later."


    He laughed. When I said fart, he turned his head and snapped his fingers. Then the waiter brought two large glasses of ice cream.


    "Anyway, I can''t get in touch with Lao Zhang when he''s sick. I''m here to tell you about a new project I found recently, silk, new silk. Are you interested in it? "


    I''ve heard about this. It seems that a kind of silk fabric developed abroad is lighter than our domestic silk fabric, and it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It can''t be used in any way. The most important thing is that it can be recycled, but the equipment is very expensive.


    I''m sorry that he has disappeared for such a long time. It turns out that he has gone out to see this. Xiao song really has a bit of brain. He has to touch every new project. Once he finds a business opportunity, he doesn''t hesitate to start. Just tell me this now. What do you want?


    Do you want me to invest?


    I said, "I don''t have money." And I don''t understand. Xiao Song doesn''t know when I''m good or bad. If I''m dragged into the water, he has a big foundation and can get the bottom of it, and I''m finished.


    I said, "I don''t understand. I dare not touch things I don''t understand."


    He hissed a breath, "take you man I when what, I will pit you?"? All the good things are for you. I''ll pay for the equipment. You don''t need to invest in the money. You just need to learn it well for me, and then I''ll hire you back. "


    Ah! It''s a good thing. It''s a big good thing. It doesn''t mean that he spends money on investment. I''ll learn technology and talk about all the processes. When I understand all the technology, I can sell the patents in China.


    I don''t need to take a cent, I just need to invest my time.


    It''s not a lot of good things, but why did you choose me for such a good thing?


    I look at him, Xiao Song''s purpose is not simple.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Xiao Song continued to laugh, finally showed the fox''s tail and told me, "Gu zisong is doing it, so I also want to do it. I know it must be good, but I can''t make money in the future. I just don''t want Gu zisong to touch it. Do you know why?"


    I can guess why.


    Gu zisong''s rapid rise in business in recent years is due to his cruel means. The real cruelty lies in that he always monopolizes. Even large companies in the market have become the business mode of small vendors, because he can always seize the monopoly exclusive right of all good things. After that, he develops and updates his own products. Once he finds that he can''t do it, he discards and sells them, and the rest is small companies I am digesting slowly in the big environment.


    All, no matter what, are the first people to do the most money.


    Xiao Song means that he wants to learn from Gu zisong, and he is also exclusive to patents. And he has made a lot of efforts, so this is a very good thing.


    I said, "do you want to do business instead of investing in finance? The field I worked with before has done very well. Now I still want to make silk raw materials. You Do you want to feel it? "


    Xiao''s family is a financial company. They all operate online, but there are few offline companies. Moreover, such a company really has a low status in the business world, because they all say that the bandits and hooligans who play tricks make money without any foundation. They make people envious and despise. In fact, they are envious, but their position is really not high.


    Otherwise, the Xiao family is more powerful than the Gu family.


    Xiao Song has been making all kinds of small investments since he accepted the company. They are all factory companies of his own business, but none of them do it by himself. The factory I worked with before is one of them. However, he is not satisfied with the status quo and wants to continue to do business by himself.


    I can''t help but take a breath. It''s very frightening to be serious.


    "Xiao Song, how sure do you think you are? How long has Gu zisong been doing this? Has he finished handling the affairs on the island? How can he have time to do this? Is there any error in the information? "


    Xiao songchong raised his eyebrow. "You are really eccentric. You like him. You are anxious to find reasons for him everywhere. I know you are worried about his affairs, and I don''t hide it from you. The affairs on the island have been dealt with long ago. He is a major shareholder of the family, and his father can''t move him. Even if Gu Peng''s means are high, you should not forget that there is a bigger family behind Gu zisong, and his grandfather''s side is not small It''s just a group of people who don''t work online. Recently, Gu zisong wants to turn over and continue to grow in Gu''s family. He wants to recruit new projects everywhere. He just wants to transfer funds and win over trust. So he is sure to do this project when he is ready. He is two days ahead of me, and his pace is half a year faster. Do you understand me? "Gu zisong''s brain, I am blessed.


    But I''m really worried that Xiao Song can''t take it down.


    I said, "I don''t trust you. What should I do?"


    He glared, "woman, don''t look down on your man. I eat all men and women in bed. In business, I''m suitable for all ages. I still don''t pay attention to him. I just need a smart man to give me a hand. If others don''t believe me, it must be you."

 Chapter 165

    In fact, Xiao Song''s words can be heard in reverse. I''m not the smartest, but in his eyes, I''m the best one to cheat. I''m not the one he trusts most, but he thinks I can''t cheat him.


    However, I really need to consider this matter, because I am the beneficiary. Even if I break up with Xiao Song one day, I can continue to make money with my technology and the only procedure.


    Who doesn''t like money in this world? We are all businessmen.


    I smile and don''t talk.


    Even if I have a big temptation, I still need to think about it, because the other party is not others, it is Gu zisong.


    If it were someone else, even Lin Zi or Qin Chen, I would not hesitate, just because that person is Gu zisong.


    Gu zisong''s sense of smell in business is unmatched by anyone. In terms of rationality, he is sure to win the patent, but it also proves that anyone who competes with him for the patent will have to pay the price of bleeding.


    Moreover, in terms of emotion, I don''t want Gu zisong and I to become enemies in the end.


    We are a couple, ah!


    Although it''s a fake couple, in my opinion, I did pay a lot during the period when we formed a family together.


    He had an accident, he needed money, he needed people, I did everything.


    He did the same to me.


    Although it''s a trade, although it''s a mutual use, it''s not absolute if there''s no emotion in it.


    Xiao Song said that he would give me three days to think about it. I just nodded and said that I would think about it. As for the final situation, I don''t know.


    One side is the temptation of money and future, the other side is the feeling of not giving up. At this time when the gear of fate turns, I really don''t know how to choose.


    When I came back in the evening, I thought about this problem again and again. I had a splitting headache and I couldn''t decide how to deal with it.


    Very late, I was awakened by the nightmare, got up and took two sleeping pills.


    The next morning, there was a rainstorm outside. Li Yi said that the news was released and a bridge collapsed in the middle of the road. We need to make a detour. It''s the farthest way to the city, which is estimated to be two hours late.


    Anyway, one morning was deserted. I simply didn''t go until the heavy rain was less. Holding my notebook, I stared at the screen and turned to a video Gu zisong gave me a long time ago.


    The picture is the scene of us taking part in the reception together. It should be Xiao Zhang, because there are only two of us in it.


    I dressed up to attend, he was dressed in black, we stood together like a pair of fairies made in heaven.


    I accidentally found that Gu zisong''s eyes always fell on me, like two spotlights, never left.


    I was shocked to stare at his good-looking face, never found that he actually used his heart to me.


    In an instant, my endless yearning is like the tide.


    People say that one person can see another person''s feelings just through his eyes. I didn''t know and couldn''t feel it before. Now I find that it''s true.


    Gu zisong, he loves me, right?


    I can''t believe I repeated the video and confirmed it again and again, but in the end, I found out, what if I confirmed it? How much of these feelings are left when we get to today?


    I couldn''t take a deep breath. I didn''t feel in the mood to continue to struggle. I stood up by the window and looked at the rain downstairs. It should be the biggest rain since autumn. Like a river on the ground, the converging river has been flowing and can''t see the end.


    Downstairs came the sounds of Master Li Long and his disciples playing cards. It was as lively as a vegetable market. There were a few people''s laughter. On the one hand, it was raining quietly, and on the other hand, it was loud and noisy. I was the most superfluous one in the middle.


    Looking back on these things I was born again, I found that every step was extremely difficult. Last time I was trapped abroad, my waist injury was not healed, and I still don''t know who the other party was. At first, I suspected that it was the man behind Shang yunyun. Later, Qin Chen analyzed that it might not be Shang yunyun. Now Shang yunyun is disappearing. Isn''t she avoiding my pursuit? She is so smart and willing Will not use their husband''s relationship to deal with me, so the biggest suspect will not be her.


    But who has the power to deal with me?


    I couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, I yelled at the downstairs, "sunspot, what happened to my accident last time?"


    Sunspot roared, "three generations two. Mr. Lou, I didn''t find it. It''s not easy for us to check the foreign network now, unless we ask me to go abroad. "


    It''s true that the network is restricted now. If we can''t get caught, I said, "let''s go there once in a while. Where is Lu Susu now? Did Shang yunyun ever go to that apartment again? As for Jiang Lin, the company has already begun to liquidate. Why didn''t you hear the news of his bankruptcy? "


    It took a long time for sunspot to say, "Shang yunyun hasn''t heard from us yet, but there''s something happened to that apartment. We sold it after we went there once. I''m still staring at it. If there''s no news, I haven''t told the building manager. Jiang Lin''s words It seems that he hasn''t gone bankrupt yet. I don''t know where he got a sum of money and paid off the bank loan. Recently, he hasn''t gone to Mr. Xiao. He''s very honest. He''s doing business and running around. As for Lu Susu, eh... "There was no movement downstairs. I went over and looked around curiously. Several people''s card games had broken up. Li Yi was cleaning up. Sunspot looked down for the computer and estimated that he was checking. The rest of the people sat on the sofa watching. Because of the rainstorm, it was impossible to go out, so they could only get together in a daze.


    It took a while for sunspot to say, "Oh, I found it. Before Lu Susu went to the company of general manager Gu, he didn''t come out. He hasn''t come out yet."


    Coax!


    In front of me, a flash of lightning struck on the tree outside the flower bed directly opposite me. The smoke burst up. It was dark in front of my eyes. It took me a long time to slow down. But I don''t know. Just now, that flash of lightning hit my heart. It was very painful and I couldn''t feel the slightest tremor when I grabbed my chest.


    Sunspot said, "the acquisition of Lu''s real estate is already in progress. It seems that Lu Su has signed his name. Maybe he is talking about business in the company?"


    It''s just an acquisition. It''s not a complicated job. As long as both sides have agreed on the terms and price, the remaining processing doesn''t require two people to be present in person. Even a copy of the transaction is OK. But why didn''t Lu Su come out after he went to Gu zisong''s company?


    It has to be thought about.


    I used to live in Gu zisong''s office for a few days. I know the situation there. The only place to sleep is the rest room next to Gu zisong''s office. At that time, it was specially decorated for me, but I didn''t like to go in the past, but now I want to go, and I can''t go in.


    Maybe it wasn''t for me in the first place?


    A burst of sob, I gently breathe, the heart is still dull pain, with my breathing pain up.


    I know that he has no predestined relationship with me, but I still can''t let go of it. I''m such a tough asshole.


    The heavy rain didn''t stop in the morning. In the afternoon, I had to go to the company. I had to deal with a lot of big things. I''m afraid the documents have already become a hill. I have a headache when I think of the information I read. I urge Li Yi to drive now.


    Stop and go on the road, the car stalled many times, three hours to get to the company, entered the company was surrounded by reporters.


    Before I knew the situation, I heard a few reporters with cameras and video cameras around me asking, "Mr. Lou, are you really Mr. Gu''s wife? Were you married in seclusion before? Why do you want to hide such a big matter of marriage? Is there any transaction between you? Mr. Lou, don''t you tell me your own opinion? Is it because Mr. Gu has other women outside now that he is in court


    "Mr. Lou, what''s the relationship between Mr. Lu''s real estate and Mr. Gu''s? Why did it come out that the two families wanted to get engaged? Is it because of Mr. Lu''s real estate that Mr. Lou divorced Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Lou, I heard that there was an accident in Lu''s real estate. It had something to do with Gu''s family, didn''t it? Then who was the mastermind of the accident? President Lou, President Lou? "


    Good guy, these people''s mouths are like knives. I''m a piece of white tofu in their palm. After three or two times, I''ll be chopped up. If I hadn''t experienced such things, I would have been scared to cry.


    The news of these people is really well-informed. They know so much, but what they mean is that I think it''s Lu Su who divorced Gu zisong. The biggest cause of this incident is that Gu zisong was the mastermind of Lu Susu''s accident. Fortunately, they didn''t say that there were illegitimate children, otherwise such a complicated matter would become more complicated.


    I have a big head and two big heads. I asked the security guard to blow out these reporters like flies. I didn''t want to be stopped by more reporters.


    One of the men is estimated to be more than 1.9 meters tall, holding a camera and standing high. I should be a little fly in his eyes.


    He stared at my face for a while, and his voice was very loud. "Mr. Lou, I heard that you can''t have children, can you? Is the child that President Gu and President Lu went in and out with an illegitimate child or the child that Lu Su Su gave birth to after the accident that year? "


    Coax Completely confused, dozens of reporters holding hands of the microphone poked at my face.


    My head is going to explode, and my anger is soaring. If I didn''t know that there were people doing live broadcast here, I don''t want to damage my reputation. I really want to hit them.


    Li Yi drags me alone, and his hand will be broken. He drags me all the way out, but the reporter doesn''t know how to chase me all the time just like dogskin plaster.


    In front of the entrance of the elevator, someone rudely resisted the elevator and didn''t ask us to leave.


    Li Yi was furious. "Get out of the way. This is a public place. Don''t blame me for doing it again."


    Where reporters would listen to this, they all saw the news and were as intimate as their long lost mother. They wanted to poke the microphone into my flesh.


    I hide in the bottom of the elevator, restrain myself, keep calm, face expression are dull, looking at this group of mad dog like reporters, I am really crazy.


    In fact, I want to yell at them, scold them, even don''t know what kind of words I will say, but I always keep silent, didn''t say a word.


    The elevator slowly shut down, the noise gradually disappeared, but my anger did not abate.


    Knowing so clearly and leaking so quickly, all I can think of is Gu zisong.I can''t believe that he was the one who started this thing, no matter how mean I was.


    But when he called in, the first thing I said was that he did it.


    He said, "Lou Tong, is this what you want? I warned you, don''t make a scene, don''t go to Lu Susu again, why don''t you listen? "

 Chapter 166

    Is he blaming me or warning me?


    Gu zisong reminded me not to go to Lu Susu, but I still don''t know why.


    He was so affectionate and gentle in front of me. He was an affectionate husband who took care of his wife. But in front of Lu Susu, he immediately turned his gun and opened fire at me. I really didn''t understand his intention, let alone what he wanted.


    I didn''t look for Lu Susu, and I didn''t bother to look for her. I just asked sunspot to stare at her. That dangerous woman didn''t know when she would come out and bark at me like a dog. When I was on a business trip, she ran to my room in the middle of the night to hold my neck with a knife. Did Gu zisong think that Lu Susu he had been protecting would be crazy at any time?


    Now Gu zisong, who refused to divorce before, stood beside Lu Susu again and scolded me.


    It''s a joke.


    I laughed and asked him, "Mr. Gu, in your eyes, is my loutong a treacherous villain? Should I divorce you more? I don''t want to delay you making up with Lu Susu, but don''t think I''m asking for anything. You''re not the place anyone wants to go. I don''t want it. I don''t think it''s so big about divorce. It doesn''t matter to me whether someone has gone to Lu Susu''s side. You can doubt people, but you can''t doubt me. I just want a divorce. I won''t take a cent. If you feel unwilling, my company can give it to you. I just need you to sign the divorce. "


    Furious I broke the phone, staring at the corner of the elevator scattered on the ground phone pieces, I feel a huge heavy pressure on my body.


    I''m the victim of this, but I''m the culprit.


    I didn''t listen to what Li Yi told me, but I still didn''t get rid of my anger. I won''t let go of Gu zisong or Lu Susu.


    If it''s because of my heart that it''s doomed, I''d rather have nothing.


    At 3:00 in the afternoon, I called my lawyer and asked him for advice. I wanted to revise some requirements. Since Gu zisong refused to divorce, we have torn our skin. On the basis of not wanting anything, I still can''t get him to let go. That''s good. Now I have to fight for something, my house, my car, the shares of my family, what belongs to me, what doesn''t belong to me, I''m going to take it all.


    Gu zisong, we''ll see!


    This is something I should encourage lawyers to have more rights.


    I discussed with the lawyer very late. It was more than ten o''clock in the night when I got home. I didn''t eat all day. Staring at Li Yi''s fried rice with eggs, I had a bad appetite. However, I reluctantly ate some and put down my chopsticks. I drank half a bottle of red wine and felt sleepy before I took a bath and went to bed.


    But the overwhelming news came out from the phone, the new phone number I didn''t save, I don''t know who called, no matter who, I don''t want to answer, but I hung up again and again, the phone was called again and again.


    In the middle of the night, someone came to knock on the door, and I knew that it was Lin Zi and Mu Yuan who called, as well as Xiao Zhang who came by car.


    Li Yi advised me not to go. He saw the siege of today''s reporters with his own eyes and knew that Gu zisong had done it. He was even more angry than me.


    I really have a headache. I didn''t sleep well after drinking. I haven''t been dreaming about the scene of Jiang Lin''s poisoning recently, but I still have nightmares. As soon as I open my eyes, I forget what I dream of. But the fear still haunts me, even when I wake up, I still feel uncomfortable.


    I huddled around the thick blanket, hiding in a corner of the sofa, listening to the woods talking to Mu yuan.


    Mu Yuan said, "sister-in-law, this may be a misunderstanding. Why is it so stiff? It wasn''t good before. How can it be like this? Today, I heard about the reporters'' encirclement, and then I knew that something had happened. "


    Lin Zi also said, "sister-in-law, we haven''t seen Gu. He''s still abroad and hasn''t come back. If he did this, there must be news. We can''t get through the phone. I don''t know if we have contacted his sister-in-law before? You should have a good talk. "


    What else is there to talk about? Things have come to this point. Is it not enough for Gu zisong to force me again and again? What do you want me to do to satisfy him? I can''t love him. I don''t want to love him now. I don''t want to hate him any more. I just want to live my life quietly. Isn''t it OK? Well, threaten me, force me, and I will fight back.


    Mu yuan sighed, "brother Gu is also a man with a knife''s mouth. My sister-in-law doesn''t understand it, but it''s bad for everyone when things get big? Sister in law, you''d better not divorce, and the news release will be cancelled, too? "


    Press release? My Lou Tong just got divorced. When is the time to hold a press conference? But I''m the president of a small company. I still have huge debts. I''m not so famous, am I?


    Lin Zi also said, "yes, sister-in-law, it''s better to withdraw as soon as possible. While it''s not a big deal now, you should not make a big deal for yourself or for Gu Ge. You see, brother Gu is getting better in the company now. Things are not going well. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being? "


    Oh, it''s Gu zisong''s good brother. When something happens, he comes to persuade me. In their opinion, the wrong thing is that I''m not Gu zisong, so this is always my problem for them. Otherwise, why come all the way to talk to me instead of going abroad to find Gu zisong?But it''s not because of me.


    I''m too lazy to explain. Misunderstanding is good. It doesn''t matter if I really doubt it. My loutong doesn''t want to hide now. If it''s big, it''s big. Anyway, I have nothing in the city. I don''t care about what''s in the city. If I can get it, I''ll take it. If I can''t get it, I won''t lose anything. If it''s big, my company will give it to him. Isn''t that what Gu zisong wants?


    Mu yuan saw that I was silent and sad. He opened his mouth. He couldn''t say the rest of the words. He just stared at my eyes and frowned helplessly.


    Lin Zi''s eloquence was very good. He was very dry, but I didn''t say anything.


    All of a sudden, Lin Zi mentioned Xiao Song, just like Gu zisong, but reminded me to stay away from Xiao Song. He even doubted whether I had gone out with Xiao song when I had an accident abroad.


    I wipe!


    I clenched my fists in anger, and that almost cost me my life. Fortunately, Li Yi was there, and then Xiao Song was there, so I was able to get out of danger. In their opinion, this matter became the main reason why I went out to have a private meeting with Xiao Song.


    But the anger disappeared at the moment when it reached the peak.


    I found that anger is useless. I only know what I have suffered and what I have suffered. I don''t care much about money. How valuable is a life to them?


    Li Yi glared round his eyes and roared, "if you don''t know what happened in Australia, don''t talk about it. If it wasn''t for Xiao..."


    I glared at him and yelled, "Li Yi, don''t interrupt. That matter is over. I don''t want to mention it."


    Li Yi is very puzzled, "Mr. Lou, but..."


    I shook my head and waved my hand weakly, "Mu yuan, Lin Zi, there are some things you don''t know, only the client knows the best, so your persuasion won''t change anything. Anyway, things have been like this, and I won''t stop. It doesn''t matter what you think. I just want to divorce. No matter what method I use, I will choose to divorce. Li Yi, send them out. "


    Under the order, they didn''t want to leave. I didn''t have the heart to entertain them. I got up and went to sleep.


    I don''t know when they will leave. I got up in the morning and the living room was cleaned up.


    It rained all day yesterday. Today it continues to rain, but the sky is bright. It is estimated that it won''t last long. I insist on going to the company, and I don''t want to be blocked on the road.


    The bridge in front has not been repaired. There is a lot of water on the road, and many cars have started to turn around. Li Yi changed direction, but there are too many cars on the road, so we had to wait slowly in a nearby coffee shop.


    Li Yi took a big sip of coffee, and then he gasped and asked me, "Mr. Lou, don''t you really talk about it? I think it''s a misunderstanding. As long as we talk about what happened in Australia before, Mr. Gu won''t ask reporters to stare at us any more. We go out now and many people follow us. Look at the two over there, they must be reporters."


    I followed the direction he pointed to, frowning slightly, shaking my head, "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t do anything wrong, I''m not afraid of being followed, if you want to follow, I''m just divorced, not killing people."


    Li Yi continued to worry and asked, "that affects our normal life." the building always solved the misunderstanding earlier. In Australia, we also felt wronged. When we were eating, it was also for the sake of not always. Now he suspects that you are not in a close relationship with Xiao general because of that matter. He thought you were investigating Lu Susu because he wanted to continue to target her, but this is not all. Is there a reason? We have to make it clear. As long as we say that, Mr. Gu will not hold on to us. Let''s take the divorce step by step. "


    But I can''t take my time. I''m a chess piece that has been pushed higher than before, and it''s Gu zisong who pushed me up. He wants me to be ruined. He wants me to become the focus of the media because of this incident. The stock of my company has been plummeting continuously. That''s what he wants.


    If I don''t fight back, do I have to wait for him to eat me up and cry on the ground?


    My loutong is not a bully.


    If Gu zisong had a snack, he would have known what kind of person my loutong was. How could he have done so much to me?


    Even if the misunderstanding is made clear, he may not change his view on me.


    I think he can buy Lu''s real estate for his own company, and I can ignore the relationship with Lu for many years. What do I calculate and what do I pay?


    I shook my head, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, it''s my stupid pay, and I didn''t think that I would change anything because of my pay, this matter can''t be explained clearly, don''t mention it again, we''ll wait and go."


    Now I''m a celebrity. I can''t be quiet.


    Reporters can''t wait to interview me on such occasions.


    It caused quite a commotion. I didn''t mean to go either. Now I can''t go either. It''s still raining outside and the water on the road is getting higher and higher. It''s hard for us to go out. I''m angry that my second-hand panda really has no motivation to walk in such a rainy day.I took my coffee and listened to the reporters'' noise in my ears. I took it as if I didn''t hear them and let their questions bombard me like machine guns.


    This forbearance and patience was also forced by Gu zisong. I don''t know how important it is to me in my later life. I should thank him.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, the rain finally stopped and the water on the road became less and less. I just paid the bill and got up to go.


    Don''t want to, face to face don''t know who, broke a cup of cold drink, cool along my forehead down flow, surprised me half body numb.


    Just listen to the woman pointed to my nose scream, "coquettish fox, you have to die, rob my man."

 Chapter 167

    I glared at the woman. She had a good face and white skin. Maybe I could see that she was not in a good mental state.


    She pointed at me and scolded me. The more she said, the worse she heard. She pointed at my nose and screamed. Her sharp nails had to poke me in the face several times. Li Yi pulled them apart before they could hurt me.


    Reporters don''t start to ask questions, they just take pictures quietly on one side, and some even do live broadcast.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, and many people began to watch. I was like a prisoner who was tied to a wooden shelf and was being tortured. No matter whether I was wronged or not, these people would not care about it. They just thought that there was excitement, news broadcast and hot spots to create public opinion.


    In the middle of things, I am a full victim. It''s my husband, Gu zisong, who brought me all this.


    Think of him, I love and hate, lovely and how much, now, I only hate.


    I don''t want to lose my face. Facing the crazy woman in front of me, I have to stand steadily without any fight back. I want everyone to pay for this.


    What does Gu zisong care about? I will start with his rights, status and everything he dominates now. I will get everything he wants.


    When I came out of the coffee shop, I immediately called Xiao Song and told him that I agreed to the previous proposal, but I also had conditions.


    He will meet me tomorrow evening. Now he is abroad and waiting for the plane.


    He asked if things in China were true and he was rushing back to help me. In the past, I would certainly shake my head and refuse. But now, I have to use all the rights I can to compete with Gu zisong. I said, "OK, I need you. Come back?"


    Late that night, Xiao Song got off the plane and sent me a wechat, asking if I had a rest. If I hadn''t slept, he wanted to come directly to confirm if I was safe.


    My heart warmed for a while, in the end is agreed, I need comfort now.


    Qin Chen had said that before, but I didn''t agree. He was making a lot of trouble with the dealer, so I refused.


    Unexpectedly, not long after Xiao song came, Qin Chen also came.


    Three people sat in the dining room, holding Li Yishao''s tea, bowed their heads and said nothing.


    I don''t know what they are thinking, but I stare at the news on the phone and think about what happened today. It''s obvious that someone can arrange it, but I clearly remember that the man in the woman''s mouth at that time was Xiao Song.


    I pick eyebrows to see him. I believe I also know the story. Who is the so-called man surnamed Xiao?


    I asked, "Mr. Xiao, you should know how much romantic debt you have outside?"


    He sneered and shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m thinking that the person surnamed Xiao is not me. I usually spend money. It''s easier to deal with. I won''t touch the one who doesn''t spend money. Once I''m stuck, I can''t get away. Can I be as relaxed as I am today? So, I promise, that person is not me, even if it is, I am wronged. "


    Qin Chen sneered and looked at Xiao Song. He didn''t speak. He just looked at his face coldly and asked me, "who do you think it will be?"


    What do I think? I think it''s a fake. A fool can see that it''s intentional. Maybe that woman is really crazy, but it doesn''t have much to do with me or Xiao Song, but it has much to do with Gu zisong.


    This man is really cruel and cruel.


    I said, "it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that this matter has a great influence on me. Since you are all here, help me think about how to deal with it. I don''t want the stock to fall again. I can''t afford to fall any more. I don''t have much money." I sent it to Gu zisong several times before and gave it out in the name of Lin Zi, so I couldn''t get the money back, and I didn''t have the heart to take it. I was willing to accept it at that time, so I''ll take it myself.


    I didn''t tell anyone about it. All I know is Lin Zi and my secretary. I don''t even mention it any more.


    Xiao Song said, "I have money and I have people. It depends on how you want to deal with it. In fact, it''s a good thing to deal with it. As long as you find a reporter to ask, it''s clear. That woman is also easy to find, and it''s easy to find


    I said, "yes, but I want more than that. I want to cool it down now, so we need to divert the attention of all the media."


    Qin Chen nodded, "yes, so what do you want to do?"


    I said, "isn''t Jiang Lin''s company going bankrupt, but he''s a small company and doesn''t have much influence. However, if it involves Shang yunyun and the people behind him, it will have a great influence. What happened in the officialdom is much more important than that in the business world. If you want to make me and the family affairs fade out, you can only create more public opinion. There''s a little information on sunspot''s side. Although it''s incomplete, it''s enough to write a lot of articles. "


    Even if I want to create some public opinion, I also need evidence. Otherwise, I will release the news without the stone hammer, and I will be the one who has the problem in the end.


    Qin Chen frowned, lowered his head to think for a while, and asked, "but if the authorities really pay attention to investigating, if they find you, it''s more troublesome. After all, you are still lack of evidence."I laugh and think of the video I secretly took when I was tracking Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. It''s really very important. How clear is the conversation between Shang yunyun and Jiang Lin. two people killed Jiang Lin''s parents, but Shang yunyun, as a leading woman in the city, was involved with Jiang Lin. is this not big enough?


    I also have all the information about Shang yunyun''s transfer to Jiang Lin. I think the two people''s transaction accounts a long time ago are the best proof.


    Shang yunyun''s foundation is not as good as it used to be, but she has so much liquidity. She once colluded with the boss of our company to launder money and cheat each other. She has a black history. Once we really investigate, we don''t know how many big fish Shang yunyun will be involved in?


    I said, "I have a way."


    Qin Chen nodded and didn''t answer. He knew that I was not sure I would do it easily, but I was desperate about it, so I needed them to help me find out the trace.


    I also said, "once things are done, someone will definitely investigate who is the first person to release the news, so I need you to use all your relationships to help me. I don''t want to be found out that I did it, at least now I don''t want to be seen in public."


    Qin Chen agreed, Xiao Song did not speak.


    I''m not in a hurry to wait for him to give me a reply. Xiao Song is a very cunning businessman. He hasn''t found any beneficial value on my side yet, so he is very careful. Before he helped me, it was his duty. He won''t be caught by others. But now he really wants to help me. Let''s think about whether he is really important.


    Qin Chen glances at Xiao Song. They both look at each other. Before Qin Chen reminded me not to get too close to Xiao Song, saying that he is a pervert and a madman. Xiao Song also said that Qin Chen is a villain. Now it''s not easy to sit together because of my business.


    Qin Chen endured his displeasure and asked Xiao Song in a low voice, "is Xiao always in a dilemma?"


    Xiao Song didn''t look up, but continued to ponder.


    I gently shook my head to Qin Chen, pulled Qin Chen out of the dining room and gave him a watermelon to eat.


    When he finished cleaning his mouth, he naturally put his hand around my neck and took me to the bathroom.


    I didn''t struggle. I knew that he had something to say to me and didn''t want to be heard by Xiao Song.


    After entering the bathroom, he locked the door, turned around and buttoned me on the door.


    I was surprised to look up at him, the door Dong is really unexpected, ambiguous breath directly on, I instantly hot face, "Chen, Chen brother?"


    He put his fingers on my lips and breathed gently to remind me not to make any noise. Xiao Song''s voice came from outside through the door, "what are you doing? You are brothers and sisters. Don''t be fooled. Tong Tong is my woman."


    Qin Chen chuckled, looked down at me with bright eyes, and said to Xiao Song outside, "our brother and sister said something. We don''t want Xiao to know, can''t we?"


    Xiao Song was so small that he smashed the door hard that the whole room trembled. After a while, when Xiao Song saw that we didn''t open the door, he stopped pestering. The sound of footsteps went away, and then there was no sound.


    Qin Chen just came over and said in a low voice, "I suspect Xiao Song has an eavesdropper. He may not know all about it. Look at this."


    Qin Chen took the phone and came out. The red light on it was very bright. I stared at the light and opened my mouth in surprise.


    Qin Chen added, "you know my position in the company, so I have to be on guard everywhere. So I have anti eavesdropping devices installed on my body. Just now, the phone has been calling. I suspect that there are eavesdroppers in the house. I just hope I haven''t eavesdropped any important information."


    I''m really scared. Xiao Song and I have talked a lot. Is it known what we should say or not? If he installed the eavesdropping, it''s OK. If not?


    I asked Qin Chen, "do I want to remind him?"


    How can that cautious man be bugged?


    Qin Chen shook his head. "Don''t remind him for the time being. In case he installed it himself, just pay attention."


    I nodded, anxious, the thought of being monitored, on the whole body uncomfortable.


    In this world, we think that if we master high technology, we will be safe. In fact, it is most unsafe for us to be at the top of high technology.


    At dawn, Qin Chen had to leave because of something, Xiao Song had not left, and we did not speak any more.


    He didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t say a word. He just sat quietly and occasionally looked up at me. There was no communication.


    It was almost time when I interrupted to go to the company and went out with him. Then he spoke, raised his eyebrow and asked me, "I really want to divorce. Don''t you like him? It''s not easy today. In fact, as long as you talk about things in Australia, the misunderstanding will be solved. Maybe there will be a turn for the better? Gu zisong and I have been friends for many years. I don''t know much about him. I also know that he is very devoted to his feelings. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding? I don''t think so


    I don''t understand him. Didn''t this man always want me to separate from Gu zisong? He should be happy today.


    I stared at him, trying to find the location of the eavesdropper, but I couldn''t see anything. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say what I thought.I said, "I think it''s a bit strange that Gu zisong would not do such a vulgar thing."


    Is that right? But Gu zisong, whom I know, is a man who does everything for his purpose.


    It''s really strange. How can I now intercede for him except myself? Is it really me who is wrong?


    "Xiao Song, it''s late. It''s time for you to go to the company. I also have something to do. If the good things we said before still count, you''ll show your sincerity. We''ll meet at the appointed place in the evening."


    He was stunned for a moment, nodded, "OK!"


    He left first, and I called sunspot to ask what to do with the eavesdropper. Sunspot installed an app on my phone and told me that he would find it there. It took me twice to go to the company.


    This time the reporter did not come, I still came in through the back door, staring at the stock trend on the computer, heartache, this is money!


    The secretary came three times and urged me to go to a meeting. Although he is not a shareholder company, he will be some old employees next month. He has the right to speak. At least some people have not treated me as the president up to now.


    I was going out with the papers in my arms when the landline rang.


    There was a scream inside, and then a child yelled to me, "Mom, mom, I''m so sick. Why do you want to poison me? It''s me. I''m your unborn baby!"

 Chapter 168

    I was surprised to throw away the phone, but the sentence still came out from the phone. The voice was a baby. I couldn''t tell whether it was a boy or a girl, and I didn''t know what to say.


    I was really scared.


    I don''t know much about my nightmares. Gu zisong, Xiao Song and Qin Chen, who might use it against me?


    Every time I have nightmares, I will talk nonsense. All kinds of tangled things in my dreams come in droves. Maybe I said something about my children, or maybe I know it''s not just the three of them.


    I also thought of Gu zisong for the first time, but I can''t believe that he did such a mean thing.


    The secretary came to urge me to look back, my body softened in a cold sweat.


    After a while, I came back to my senses and said, "no, I''m not feeling well. I''m going to the hospital. Call Li Yi and take me to the hospital."


    Li Yi rushed in with sweat beads all over his head. He was scared to look at me.


    I don''t know what I look like now, but I can imagine that my face must be very ugly.


    After leaving the company, Li Yi directly sent me to the hospital, but the doctor could see something. He only said that I was frightened and gave me an injection for the time being. He told me to go to sleep first. However, I didn''t fall asleep after this injection. I sat on the bed with my eyes wide open, but I felt more energetic.


    My mind is full of the last life before death.


    I lay on the ground, crying and praying in pain, but what I waited for was Jiang Lin''s ridicule. At that time, his hateful face was lingering in front of my eyes again and again, as if at this time in front of me, repeated performance.


    I cover my stomach, pain of my cramps, curled up into a ball.


    Big beads of sweat ran down the cheeks.


    The doctor was at a loss, choking and doing CT. Li Yi and Li long pushed the bed all over the hospital, but in the end there was no result.


    Finally, I suggested that I go to see a psychologist. I just shook my head, reached out my hand and helplessly told Li Yi to send me home. I wanted to go home.


    Home is always warm, as if there is a natural barrier, blocking all my sight, forming a strong barrier to resist all the dangers outside.


    Li Yi sat by and looked at me, nervously silent, and repeatedly asked me what was wrong.


    Later, I don''t know who came and who left.


    Late at night, I finally recovered.


    Walking out of the room, I saw Li Yi sitting in the living room with Xiao Song and Qin Chen in a daze. Several people saw me coming out and looked at me one after another.


    Suddenly, in front of a galloping figure, pressed my shoulder.


    I stare at him, ruthlessly push away, no matter how much I miss in my heart, I still can''t calm myself down.


    I said, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu zisong sighed softly, "I didn''t do the reporter''s business. I''ve asked someone to deal with it."


    I sneered, "it''s not you, is that Lu Susu? But what right does she have? What ability does she have to do these things? Are you authorized? Gu zisong, do you think I''m not a victim if you don''t do it yourself? Now, what''s the point of coming here and pretending? Who was the person who called to warn me of the threat? "


    He stared at my eyes, shocked, "Lou Tong, don''t you ask me why I said that?"


    Why? I don''t want to protect Susu. It''s shameless to pretend to be poor here.


    I pushed him away again and didn''t want to see this man. "Li Yi, drive him away. I don''t welcome villains here."


    Li Yi got up, threw a ball of paper in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "President Gu, the situation at home is special. You''d better go back first. President Lou is not very well."


    I turned to enter the room. Gu zisong came to me and grabbed me. He was angry and asked me in a loud voice, "Lou Tong, what are you thinking? Do you like me so much? Do you doubt me for the first time no matter what happens? I just came back. I didn''t know it would be so serious. I Ah, I called you at that time and said that just because of you. I know that you want to cooperate with Xiao Song. You have broken everything I have, Tong Tong! "


    Really? Did I break his everything or did he want to take mine for a long time.


    I don''t want to hear him talk to me here. I''m fed up with it.


    It''s him who wants to get a divorce, and it''s him who wants to get a divorce. He''s a good actor. My loutong is not a fool. I love him, but I can''t give him the chance to hurt me this time.


    I was so excited that I screamed and pushed him away. My face was full of anger. If I had a knife in my hand now, I would like to dig out his heart immediately to see how dark it was. "Get out, we have to divorce. I won''t listen to your sweet words any more. Get out of here and live with your wife and children. Don''t hurt them. Get out!"


    Gu zisong was furious, but he still held my hand tightly. He seemed to have something to say, but he only looked at me angrily and kept silent.


    I staggered against the wall to make myself stand firm. I kept repeating the voice of the baby calling my mother.I really want to collapse, why all people can instantly seize my weakness, give me a fatal blow, what''s the matter with my loutong, so people look down on me, so everyone has to work hard to get rid of me?


    I turn my back and don''t want to see this man who brings me all the pain. We are not husband and wife, even ordinary friends. When we meet again, we are the enemy, the enemy!


    I slammed the door, and there was a loud bang.


    I know it''s not a good way to hide, but now I really don''t want to see Gu zisong.


    In my past and present life, I have been hurt by my feelings twice. Both of them are men I love deeply.


    I thought that in this life I would break free from such heavy feelings, which I want to go to now, I still suffer losses in feelings.


    I struggled to get up. Before Gu zisong left, several people sat around the coffee table. I didn''t know what I was talking about. I didn''t have the heart to listen. I called Xiao Song in.


    Qin Chen also stood up. He was nervous about Xiao Song and deliberately reminded me, "sapling, I''m here. Call me if you have something."


    I nodded to see Xiao Song come, first turned back to the room.


    Xiao Song walked into the door. I sat on the bed with my back to him. In my hand was a newly lit cigarette. I couldn''t smoke, but it was just like smelling a cigarette.


    I said, "Xiao Song, you want to do business with me, don''t you?"


    He said, "yes, you don''t want to do something else. Then do business. What''s the matter? Now your situation is not very good. I sent someone to investigate the phone call. Li Yi also called the police at that time, but you always get better. I don''t want to talk about it with you now. "


    I nodded slightly to know the significance of his caution, but I said, "I read the document and I''ll give you a reply later, but before that, I still hope there is less separation between you and me."


    He answered for a long time in a strange voice, "what diaphragm did you have before me?"


    I wrote a sentence and handed it to him. After reading it, he began to take off his clothes and gasped. It seemed that he was angry.


    I turned to see him curiously, only to see him take off a pair of underwear, squatting on the ground to look for the eavesdropper on his clothes, and then pulled out a silk like thread from a button, the other end of the line is the eavesdropper.


    I looked up as like as two peas, and I saw that it was a little smaller than the button. Black, just like the color of the dress, was really hard to identify as a pair of buttons.


    He stared at the thing for a long time, fell on the ground, Baji, the eavesdropper broke, he took it up and looked, the eavesdropper smoked, it should have been damaged, at this time he said, "I will find out, at least I can guarantee that I am not a villain doing this kind of thing, the people I want or business, will not use such a dirty means."


    Finish saying, he quickly put on clothes to go.


    I stopped him, "Xiao Song, I remind you that I want to let you know that I sincerely cooperate with you. Now I know that we are all used and monitored by people, so we are grasshoppers on a rope, so business must be done, and my conditions are very simple. I don''t want to guess each other. You should know that I don''t trust people all the time. So you don''t doubt me, and I don''t doubt you. For the sake of our common business, I hope you can fulfill your promise. Moreover, my loutong doesn''t seem to be attached to any man, so I hope it won''t be any more. I don''t like such jokes in the future. "


    Draw a clear line as soon as possible, so that we can sit down and talk business without any worries or ambiguous relationship, otherwise I always think he will have a plan with me.


    He Leng for a while, in the end or nodded agreed, before leaving, he said such a sentence, "Lou Tong, how do your father and my father know each other, you know?"


    I shook my head, as if it was also because of business. His father was short of money, and my father was an old classmate. Although we didn''t see each other for many years, we had a good relationship at school, so my father trusted his father and gave him a lot of money unilaterally to do business. After he came back, his father wanted to take my father to his father''s company. My father didn''t agree, so he didn''t agree I have been together for decades. Apart from bickering with each other, I''m still a good friend. But I don''t know if I''m a businessman. My father didn''t confide in him. Otherwise, I didn''t even know if I was sold.


    It''s good or not. In such a big dyeing vat in business, how can they get together if they don''t involve interests? Especially in the case of Xiao Song and me, my father is more wary of their family. It doesn''t matter whether Xiao Song likes men or not. The important thing is that Xiao''s family doesn''t have the determination of my father''s complete trust.


    He said, "in fact, my father knows that your father is wary of him, but after years of affectation, he doesn''t care. He knows his own mistakes and always contacts your father carefully. Fortunately, after your father retires, the two families don''t have much to do with each other, so he walks slowly. Many years ago, my father said that he is very optimistic about you. I was studying abroad at that time and met you Photo, do you remember the black car parked in front of your grandmother''s house at that time? Qin Chen led you by and accidentally damaged the car, but no one investigated. I was the one sitting in the car. I didn''t like you when I saw you. Later, I took your photo and thought about it. It was not that I didn''t like you, but that I especially like you. That''s how I see you Push away what you like, because I''m afraid of me I don''t know what I cherish hurts you, do you understand? "My heart thumped for a while, not knowing what he meant, but I felt that these words had been very clear and clear, and my mood was complicated, bumping and jumping.

 Chapter 169

    He just smiles and turns away.


    I was in a mess in my room, and I had weeds growing in my heart.


    I remember that at that time, it seemed that I was the one who broke his car. I was only six or seven years old at that time. Qin Chen went home to get toys and told me to wait outside. Grandma said that there was a guest at home. She was a child, and I didn''t know him. I didn''t even see anyone. She just wanted to go out with Qin Chen and didn''t go back.


    After I came out, I was playing skateboarding at the door, which was popular at that time, but I didn''t know how to skateboard. I fell down many times and just fell down on the side of the car. My toy hit the car. When I fell down, there was a deep mark on the car.


    I was scared to cry at that time. Qin Chen ran out and the driver of the car came down. He said it was OK and asked me which child I was from. I said my name was Lou Tong, but the man didn''t say a word.


    Qin Chen took me to apologize to the driver all the time. Later, the driver got on the bus and came down again, so he told us to leave.


    This is just a simple Wulong, but because of this, my father beat me, so I have a deep memory. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t go home many times, but because he deliberately went home to beat me, I was angry and hated him for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Song was sitting in the car.


    Can be how many years, if not our life coincidence met, whether this thing will disappear?


    I let out my breath, but it was hard for me for a while. What can the past and childhood events represent?


    Not long after Xiao Song left, Qin Chen came in. He sat down and asked me about the phone call. I told him the truth. He was shocked and turned pale. After a while, he said, "it''s just your nightmare. It''s being used. It must be someone close to you who knows about it."


    I said, "who does brother Chen think it will be?"


    He shook his head, then nodded again. After a moment of silence, he said, "no, just like you said, I thought it was Gu zisong for the first time, but he won''t do it. He doesn''t want to divorce. It''s not good for him."


    So he was the first to be suspected and the first to be thrown out of doubt, but who else would he be?


    Qin Chen helped me analyze for a while, but he didn''t pay any attention. He was urged to leave by me.


    Gu zisong never left. Seeing that everyone had left, he knocked on the door and came in.


    I don''t want to argue with him. I''m really exhausted. Now that I''m here, I''d like to have a peaceful talk about divorce. We should have a solution.


    He sat down, took my cigarette, put it out and opened the window.


    Outside the wind blowing in, the room immediately changed the fresh air, before the pain of the head also eased a lot, I got up and stood in the wind, looking at the outside has been dark day, the distance is still electric fan thunder, don''t know where it is still raining, the rainstorm past, the air also spread the smell of mud, it seems that the distant sea breeze are blowing over.


    Gu zisong''s voice came to my ears through the heavy wind, a little misty.


    It sounds like he''s tired too. "The police said that they haven''t found a communication phone yet. At that time, there was no monitoring at the roadside in the countryside, and the shopkeeper didn''t remember the appearance of the caller, so it''s not very convenient to check. But it will be found out. Just wait a minute. Don''t worry. "


    I said, "I know. I''m not in a hurry. It''s just Gu zisong, are you here for this? "


    He frowned, looked up at me, a tired face, eyes are black and blue, should be just off the plane not long, jet lag has not reversed.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I just came back. A lot of things were not very clear about the plane just now, but I want to explain that I didn''t do anything about you recently. It was a coincidence that I was at the construction site and had good communication. I received an email from the Secretary saying that you blocked my business. I was very angry at that time, so Because the business involved Lu Susu. I reminded you not to touch her. It''s not partial to her. It''s I know something you don''t know, Tong Tong. You can''t fight her. I want to protect you, but I''m so far away. I can''t protect you. I''m in a hurry. "


    Right? Maybe he did it for me, OK, but it didn''t change his friendship with that woman at the construction site, did it?


    I didn''t say anything about it, and it won''t change anything. The person I care about is more about his body. I can''t accept that this kind of thing happened when our relationship just started during the marriage.


    It''s annoying to think of it. He can''t hold it any longer. Does he have to find someone else? Can''t I?


    I frown hard, some ruthlessly buckle a corner of the quilt, "well, then what?"


    He sighed and said, "and then I will solve this problem for Lu Susu. Don''t make a fuss about divorce. I won''t agree. Even if you go to court, I won''t make a profit. Last time you signed an agreement. Even if I sign a divorce, everything here will be in your name. The person who accepts the president of family care is you. I can go, but I don''t trust how to push you out. Family care is a jackal. I''m not sure I won''t see you bullied by them. At least I have to clean up before I can trust to hand over the company to you. "I don''t want any company at all. Why doesn''t he understand?


    I said, "Gu zisong, do you think loutong only wants your company?"


    He shook his head. "No, I know what you want."


    Does he know? He didn''t know.


    I just want him, this heart, but I don''t want it now. I''m fed up with it.


    Love a person so tired, so bitter, I would rather own sad also don''t want, I a person can live very well, why want to find a to torture me?


    Lu Susu is the focus of his protection. No matter how bad she is, they still have a child.


    I don''t want to be a stepmother!


    I said harshly, "Gu zisong, I don''t want anything from you. I might have wanted you before, but I don''t want you now. I''m really tired. I can''t afford it. Please let me go for the last time, OK?"


    If he shakes his head again, then this matter can only continue, and there is no turning point.


    He shook his head. "I won''t let go."


    I didn''t have the strength to lose my temper. I just waved, "go out. I''ll see you in court later."


    He sat for a while, his whole body was furious, his face was changeable, I always thought I didn''t see it, and there was no communication between the two people. When he sat down, I didn''t have the patience to leave, so I got up and closed the door.


    In the morning, I opened the door and he came upstairs with the sandwich he had just made.


    I stood at the door looking at him, some do not know what to do.


    I asked him, "why don''t you go yet?"


    He said, "no divorce, this is still my home. Whether I go or not, this is my home."


    What a joke. This is the house we bought before we got married. How did it become his home?


    I said, "the house is mine, and we are already divorcing. You have to leave. I don''t want to see you, let alone live under the same roof with you."


    I shrugged, as did not hear, wipe my shoulder, walked over, straight to my room.


    I''m not angry. He''s really sick?


    I want to lose my temper. At this moment, footsteps come from downstairs. Li Yi walks over with a smile, holding two glasses of juice in his hand. "President Lou, it''s juice made by President Gu. It''s hot, not cold, it''s delicious."


    I bit my lip, which means that I hate iron but not steel. Li Yi drove Gu zisong away viciously yesterday. Why is he so enthusiastic now? I glared at him hard, but he was still smiling and went in with Gu zisong.


    I was shocked to follow. After breakfast, Li Yi came out and Gu zisong sat at the other end of the table. He began to eat by himself. After a drink, he said, "let''s eat together. I have to go to the company later. Things are very tense recently. I know that you are also competing for a new silk project, and I am also working on it. It depends on who is fast. I have seen this project for a long time, and the benefit must be very objective. I believe you can see it, otherwise you will not cooperate with Xiao Song, but I want to remind you that that person is not easy to deal with. In addition, don''t get involved in Lu Susu''s business. I''ll do it. The acquisition of Lu''s real estate is coming to an end. When it''s over, she will be fired by the company. "


    I don''t understand the frown. Is Gu zisong so cruel to his own woman? But why?


    I asked, "Why are you so cruel to the woman you have loved for so many years?"


    He can do this to Lu Susu or to me. Maybe he will be more vicious. I don''t want to get involved with a wolf too much. It''s not good for me.


    He looked up and drank up the juice, patted the crumbs on the palm of his hands with his hands, took out a few pieces of paper to wipe his mouth, and threw them into the garbage can. His eyes never left me, but he never answered my questions.


    I didn''t expect to get an answer either. Maybe they just fall in love and kill each other. It''s none of my business.


    He picked up a piece of clothes from a long time ago in the wardrobe and took a picture casually after putting them on. He told me, "Qin Chen has little contact with him. I may not be able to help him when something happens. Besides, your company is very busy. Don''t worry about the superfluous things. Jiang Lin doesn''t have to do it again after he has dealt with it. Be obedient!"


    What and what? Why should I listen to him? Why should I listen to him?


    I sniffed and ignored him.


    He was eating a sandwich. Half way through the meal, he came out of the bathroom and had his hair combed. However, he still seemed to have no spirit. It was jet lag.


    He came over and sat opposite me. He beat his fingers on the table. It was rhythmic. He liked it when he thought about things. But I was a little upset when he knocked. I frowned and said, "don''t knock. Let''s go back. We''re getting a divorce. Don''t continue to be ambiguous. I look bored."


    He didn''t get angry and just nodded, "I don''t bother you. I''m busy recently. I''m not responsible for many things, but I won''t agree to divorce. I was thinking Who did that before


    I didn''t ask for anything. After eating, I wanted to leave early. Yesterday''s meeting was delayed. I haven''t dealt with it well. Now I''m in a hurry to go to the company for a meeting.After wiping his hands casually, he went to the bathroom to wash, and then took off his pants to defecate. He suddenly pushed the door open, put his head in, and told me with a smile, "I''ll come back to eat at night, I''ll do it."


    I screamed, threw a mass of toilet paper in my hand and yelled, "crazy? Go away

 Chapter 170

    I find our relationship a dead circle.


    Every time there is an accident, he admits his mistake, clarifies the facts, makes sense, warns me and comforts me. Finally, he comes back to cook and flatters me in every way. When I get angry for a few days, I let bygones be bygones. We are still good husband and wife, but the problem has not been solved. Once there is an accident again, we will fall into a more dead circle, as if my injury is not important, his punishment is not important Good is important.


    So this time, I won''t let that happen again.


    I didn''t go home on purpose at night.


    I remember that the younger brother in the club in Linzi, who I was very optimistic about, had a good height ratio. I took a fancy to him at that time, but I didn''t go because I was still thinking about Gu zisong.


    I still remember that when I was in college, the monitor I was very optimistic about was also interested in me, but I didn''t contact him. I just stared at the wechat group of the class, and the more I looked, the more headache I had.


    Thinking about it, I have no place to go, and I don''t have the man I like now, but it''s my home, and I have to go back.


    Li Yi drove me around the city several times, but he still went home.


    Turning the key away, you can see Gu zisong''s back while he is cooking.


    My house is small, one bedroom and one living room, the overall area is only 56 square meters, but I bought three houses downstairs, did the decoration, and turned them into upstairs and downstairs, so the downstairs is very spacious, but I still used to press the elevator on my floor as soon as I came up. The dining room before was improved, and because of the addition of staircases, it was more crowded, and I could enter three or four before People, now two people feel a little crowded inside.


    Gu zisong was busy all by himself. I couldn''t get in to help him.


    I carry the bag, appear a little cramped, rely on at the door to see him for a long time.


    Occasionally, he stopped to look back at me. Occasionally, he asked me about my work, but I didn''t answer.


    I hesitated again and again, but I couldn''t say it if I drove him away. When he made six dishes and one soup, he sent them out one by one. Li Yi ran around to pick them up and sent them to the dining room downstairs. Like a dog leg, he looked at me with inexplicable anger.


    During the meal, we didn''t have much communication. It seemed that this family should have him. Everything was quiet as usual.


    At the end of the meal, a few people said to go out for exercise, and we were left at home.


    Gu zisong picked up the dishes and chopsticks, came back, wiped his hands, and took off his apron by the way.


    He handed me a cup of sweet tea and took a sip of it himself. He laughed and asked me, "do you hate me?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    Not from the heart, but I also answer very quickly, I think I should hate him, at least now.


    "Oh, but I don''t hate you. I remember someone said he loved me before. Why did he hate me again? "


    I severely give him a white eye low scold, "shameless."


    He said with a smile, "I''m shameless. A man should be cheeky. Otherwise, my good wife will run away? I don''t want to give her so many things, but I still have to divorce me. It seems that I am very annoying, but I think I Hiss, good! "


    It''s shameless. I scolded him again. I didn''t want to look at him, so I got up and left.


    He followed me upstairs. When I closed the door, he put out his hand to stop me. I found his arm and put it in, but I didn''t close the door with force. His skin turned red.


    He walked in with a smile and sat next to me. He was very close to me, which made me more cramped.


    I got up and opened the window. Since autumn, the weather has been very cold. There is a layer of frost outside the window. Suddenly, the cold wind blows into my whole body. I immediately close the window. He doesn''t know when to come. He is standing not far behind me. I almost stick to him, and I am stunned.


    Our breath is sprayed on each other''s faces, warm and ambiguous.


    In this home, this room, I don''t know how many nights and days we''ve spent together, and how many times we''ve rolled out of bed. But today, after being familiar with each other, it makes me feel strange.


    I always think that this man I am very familiar with, so I will love him without hesitation, but always in the moment I want to pursue that call me back.


    Because I keep looking at every layer of mystery, I can''t see through every moment.


    He gently raised my chin with two fingers and looked down at me. There were two shrinking me in his ambiguous eyes.


    I carefully looked at every inch of his face bit by bit, with a mild expression, but I felt as if it was covered with something I didn''t know.


    I asked him, "Gu zisong, do you love me?"


    He laughed, suddenly a long kiss came over, interrupted my mind full of strange questions.


    But after kissing, he released me and said, "I love you, don''t you know? All the time


    I am confused, he is love me, love it, high school at that time we are not sensible, love for us is just ignorant things, even if it is touched by their own may not know, otherwise I will not be infatuated with that time has been scum to the river, and ignore his good.He gently surrounded me, as if holding a rare treasure, separated by two layers of clothes, I can feel his body temperature and beating heart.


    This man is really in my arms, but I always feel that he is thousands of miles away from me.


    It''s impossible between us.


    I told myself clearly that he had me in his heart, but this heart was too big. It contained not only me, but also many people, Lu Susu, his children, his company and everything.


    I''m like a grain of dust, staying in his heart, maybe one day, the dust is blown away by the wind, then my position in his heart will disappear completely.


    I let out a light breath, feel a little heavy, some things see too thoroughly, but some sad.


    "Tong Tong, don''t daydream. Some things are very complicated."


    He can also explain complex things clearly and clearly, why he conceals them.


    Before, I always like to root out the problem, so that I can live to understand, but I didn''t know until I died that I had understood for a lifetime, but I lived in an impenetrable conspiracy woven by others, so I died so miserable.


    Now, I want to live a little confused, but I can''t accommodate the man I love deeply in front of me, and there are others in my heart.


    I pushed him away. The embrace was warm. I like it very much, but I didn''t want to have it. I stepped back and said, "I don''t want to love you. I''m tired of loving you. Gu zisong, let''s divorce. It''s good for each other to separate. Do you know?"


    He did not move, did not answer my words, still standing, like a statue, so complex eyes looking at me.


    I don''t want to look him in the eye. No matter how much we communicate without emotion, it won''t do us any good.


    I turned and walked past him, standing at the door, "come on, we''re not fit."


    He still stood still, as if we should go on like this. Everything can go back to the past. Sometimes he was really stubborn, like a child who didn''t know much. I couldn''t breathe deeply and continued, "Gu zisong, we are hurting each other now. Your purpose has been achieved after you took advantage of me. Lu''s real estate is yours, and Lu Susu is yours Take good care of it. Now your child will be yours, and your company will be yours in the future. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    As if what I said was wrong, he just sighed, followed and looked down at me.


    I just stare at his pair of slippers on the floor that I bought for him before, and my heart is torn.


    His voice came from above my head, a little far away, but so close, telling me, "what I said will not change, we will not divorce, many things I can''t explain, just hope you don''t hate me, this home is mine, I won''t go, it''s useless for you to rush me, but don''t want to disturb your rest, I live next door."


    I didn''t answer. I knew that he was too thick skinned to crack the atomic bomb, so I didn''t care with him.


    He went out, and I closed the door without hesitation.


    This night, I lost sleep again, but I didn''t have nightmares.


    The next morning, I used to get up, sit in bed in a daze, rub some sore temples, turn off the alarm clock and go to the bathroom.


    As I was brushing my teeth, I saw a figure in the mirror, and I screamed. The toothpaste in my mouth grabbed me. I ran out and squatted on the ground coughing. Tears and snot came out. Gu zisong came out of the bathroom, patted my back and asked me with a smile, "scared? I just took off my pants, haven''t I seen them? "


    I turned back and glared at him, "remember to lock the door later."


    He pulled me up with a smile, I broke away from him, looked at him, thought and said, "are you finished? I''ll go downstairs."


    He said, "no, I''ll go downstairs. You wash up and come down for breakfast."


    He pedaled a few steps down the stairs, and I saw that he was comfortable when he entered the bathroom.


    My heart was beating wildly. I patted my small chest and reluctantly retracted myself into the bathroom. Looking at myself with rosy cheeks in the mirror, I was a little annoyed.


    How many times have I used his things, seen and touched them? Why did I suddenly see them today and feel so nervous?


    Damn it!


    I deliberately went downstairs for a few minutes, but I met Gu zisong. It was really embarrassing. I deliberately occupied Li Yi''s position and sat a little far away from Gu zisong. This meal was a little absent-minded. I was about to finish. Li Yi asked me if I was going to report to the police about my phone call. After all, I didn''t make a record yesterday. I had already called the police, so I should take the initiative to go there To cooperate with the investigation.


    I said, "OK, let''s go first. You call the policeman first."


    Li Yi clapped the crumbs of bread on his hands, got up and left. He grabbed the landline phone and muttered, "Mr. Lou, didn''t you hear me wrong at that time? Did you really listen to the children''s cry for your mother?"


    I looked down and nodded. I was scared when I thought of that voice. I thought of the horror movie I saw a long time ago, just like the one in it.


    Although I can''t let go of this accident, I can''t say that my child died in my life.Gu zisong looked at me fiercely, wiped his hand and asked me, "what''s the matter? Xiao Song only said that you received a threatening phone call, so I came back in a hurry. Is it the cry of a child in the phone?"


    Li Yi took over the conversation and said, "yes, he also called the mother of Lou. There was a recording on the Secretary''s side, but I lost it after half listening to it. The Secretary said that the recording was full. After he handed it over to the police, the other side also felt strange, because the caller was an adult. Maybe we used a voice changer, but the landline is an old-fashioned telephone, which is strange. It''s not common for an adult to talk like a child. "


    Gu zisong frowned and immediately got up. Without saying a word, he told me, "I''ll go to the company first. I''ll check this. You''re still at home. I''ll be back by noon. Don''t make noise, be obedient

 Chapter 171

    His first obedience always pulled me back from anger to reason.


    This day I really did not go out, but in the sunny day, I am still not very at ease.


    Li Yi was playing cards downstairs. Occasionally, he ran up to me and asked me if I needed anything or went out with me. I shook my head and didn''t agree. I don''t know why. I just thought Gu zisong would not disappoint me today. Even if we had no feelings, I still believe he would keep his promise and bring me good news.


    But he didn''t come back at noon, my heart began to rise grass, as if there was a large harvester, waiting to harvest the weeds in my heart.


    In the evening, I really can''t wait to go out to find him. Unexpectedly, at six o''clock on time, someone came in with a vegetable basket in his hand.


    We looked at each other, but he laughed and explained, "I''m in a meeting at noon. It''s not until now that it''s over. Fortunately, things are going well."


    I didn''t say it clearly, but I got it. What he said went smoothly, that is, it''s over. Did you find the person who called to intimidate me?


    My eyes should be full of hope, staring at his face for a moment.


    He handed the basket to Li long behind me and told him, "leave the fish to me. Do the rest. I''ll tell Tong Tong something."


    Li Long nodded, several people into the kitchen, I was dragged upstairs by him.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Gu zisong first took off his coat and then said, "it''s a bit complicated. You suspected it was me before, and later you suspected it was Lu Susu, but it''s not. Lu Susu has been in the company all the time. Before I came back, she went to the company to clear all the accounts for five years. I need to pay off all the debts before the company handover, otherwise I''ll be late "It''s not going to continue, and it''s a loss to her."


    I felt relieved. I thought that someone had said that Lu Susu was in the company and Gu zisong had come back early. I was so worried at that time that I thought they were together all the time. It turned out that they were not.


    I said, "when did you come back to China?"


    He handed me a ticket and a book.


    The air ticket was yesterday, an hour before he came to me. The book is his record book, which is full of the itinerary of this month. A big blank is this week. He has set a red line on everything and arranged it to the next star.


    I asked, "you''re staying this week, aren''t you?"


    He said, "accompany you, know that I missed a lot of things, also know that you misunderstood me deeply, I must stay, otherwise you really with me in court, I am not in, the law will not be biased to me, I can give you anything, but will not divorce you."


    I hissed for a breath. This is not what I want.


    He added, "you can believe me this time. I just came back yesterday and I''ve been here this week. I''ve also said the misunderstanding before. I''m abroad and the news is blocked. I''m probably angry to call you. I didn''t expect that there were reporters on your side at that time. Of course, I also checked the reporter. The threatening call you received was made by one person. Guess what Who is it? "


    I really can''t guess now. The two people I suspect have been ruled out, and then Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun are left.


    But Qin Chen also said that it''s too late for Shang yunyun to hide from me. Even if he wants to deal with me, he won''t use such a method. Jiang Lin doesn''t have this ability. He''s too busy with his own affairs. Now he''s stuck in front of his house by debt collectors. He drinks and plays like a devil all day. Before, sunspot gave me the surveillance video of Jiang Lin''s house. I watched it for a while I''m relieved to know that he''s not doing well now, so it won''t be him.


    Who is that?


    I think boldly, thinking of Xiao Song, it may not be him.


    What''s the advantage of Xiao Song''s doing this? Is it possible to provoke me and Gu zisong? It''s a matter of emotion between Gu zisong and me, but it doesn''t have much to do with these things.


    I shook my head. "I can''t guess."


    He handed me a note.


    I took it. The note was very common. The words were handwritten and domineering. It seemed that this man''s strength was not small. The words passed through the back of the paper and the paper was scratched.


    It says, "the time is right."


    I don''t understand and asked him, "what do you mean, where do you come from? It''s just a note."


    He said, "I found it near the phone booth. There must be something on the note, but it was torn. Recently, it rained heavily. I guess I can''t find it. This one was found in the garbage can nearby. The boss of the phone booth said that the man was holding a piece of paper full of words, and such things could be found in the countryside. What do you think it would be Well, I''m sure it''s not the countrymen who practice calligraphy by themselves? The father is all left behind children, and there are not many old people who can read. Although it''s only a few words, I can imagine that there will be something involved in it. "


    It''s the same reason, but it''s not easy to find a note the size of a finger. I really don''t agree to think of it.I nodded in admiration and said, "do you mean the caller has something to do with the note taker?"


    He nodded, thought for a while and then shook his head, "it may not be related, but at least there is a connection, or some words given to him by the other party, on which there is a telephone drawing or essay record, or something torn down from a certain place. Anyway, there must be a connection."


    Well, it''s, but it''s too remote.


    But he laughed and told me, "in fact, it''s very easy to find. It''s easy to analyze the paper and find out where it''s available. Well, pen and ink is a kind of black ink that has been on the market for a long time. Now it''s all over the street. Maybe you can buy this kind of batch number paper nearby, add this kind of ink, accompany and note, and the scope will be narrowed. Finally, in the west of the city. "


    I''m surprised. I can''t think of such a high-tech thing. Can he do it in one day?


    I asked in surprise, "and then?"


    "Then we found the people who bought the paper at that time and finally identified ten people."


    I was shocked for a long time, but I know what Gu zisong can''t do in the world. Before, he always said that many things don''t need me to do. He just needs to make a phone call to be happy. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that it''s true.


    I asked, "go on, and then what?"


    He laughed, sat beside me, gently stroked the ring on my ring finger, I stared at the ring and looked at the ring on his ring finger, heart palpitating.


    "In the end, I decided it was Qin Chen," he said


    My heart suddenly jumped for a while, some uncomfortable and some do not believe the look up at him.


    He continued, "the buyer of this piece of paper is Qin Chen company. Of course, it''s a little girl. This kind of note can''t be written, so it must be a man."


    I couldn''t believe I yelled, "it''s Is that right? Who do you suspect? "


    He did not say, I did not say, I am waiting for him to say, he is waiting for me to say.


    But does that name need to be said?


    But I don''t believe it.


    He continued to tell me, "Xiao Song told me that someone had installed an eavesdropper on his body. He took that thing to me to check. It''s a high-tech thing. Naturally, it can''t be bought in China. Who do you think is the person who has such a great ability to do it and has something to do with us before and after?"


    I stood up in terror, impatient in the original circle.


    I can''t think of it, I can''t believe it, it''s all so unexpected.


    He continued to analyze and said, "although I doubt it and you doubt it, we have no evidence and we don''t know the purpose of the person, so we can''t scare the snake, but we can first determine whose hand the word comes from."


    I shook my head in a panic. My heart and brain were about to explode. I didn''t dare to accept this fact, but it happened, as if I didn''t accept it.


    I said, "it''s better to say it. You know I guess who it is. It''s better to say it."


    He firmly blurted out, "Qin Chen."


    Although I guessed it was him when he said Qin Chen company, I don''t believe it.


    What I suspect is Zhuang Bai of Qinchen company or Shang yunyun who used to work in Qinchen.


    "Gu zisong, I don''t believe it''s brother Chen."


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s not that if we don''t believe it, it won''t happen. Although I don''t know his purpose, I can guess why he did it. Tong Tong, you think he thinks you are a sister, but in my opinion, he thinks you are a woman, he wants to conquer, he wants to use, he wants to stay around. In his eyes, you are the same as Zhuang Bai. You are a woman who can be used, can be ah, and can be hurt. "


    I screamed, "no, No."


    I know that Gu zisong has an opinion on Qin Chen, and many people have an opinion on him. That''s because they don''t know Qin Chen, but I know. I don''t believe Qin Chen is that kind of villain.


    "Tong Tong, you can''t believe it, and I don''t force you to believe it. I won''t force you to believe it until it''s clear. I''ve reminded you to be careful of him several times, but I don''t have any evidence. I only warn you by virtue of men''s understanding. You can continue to annoy me because of this, but I''m doing it for you. If you have to think that what I said is wrong, you can prove it. It''s not from him. "


    I immediately nodded without hesitation. I didn''t believe that brother Chen would do this.


    I grabbed the note, got dressed and left.


    Gu zisong held me, worried, "Tong Tong, calm down."


    I can''t calm down. I can''t accept that such a good brother Chen will do this, so I will take the initiative to clarify the facts for him, otherwise I will be more sad.


    I said, "Gu zisong, if it''s you, how can you calm down?"


    He calmly pulled my hand, forced me to sit over and told me, "I can be calm, just like when you told me not to love, no matter what I do, you will not love me."


    Me, when did I say that?


    I didn''t mean to ask about it. I just frowned and said, "I don''t know those things. I don''t remember them. I don''t think about them first. I just want to prove that brother Chen is innocent.""If you are clear, you have time to prove it. What matters now is Boo He suddenly gave me a kiss, pulled me up and intimately told me, "I''ll make you fish."

 Chapter 172

    The next morning, I couldn''t wait to go to Qinchen company.


    Gu zisong told me that if we want to confirm, we must take the initiative to confirm. If it is not the best, he will not be soft handed.


    I can''t forget the expression on Gu zisong''s face at that time. It was full of killing and frightening.


    Qin Chen has been very busy recently. He said that he was on a business trip. It seems that he came back at midnight last night and went to a meeting in the morning. I sat alone in a small meeting waiting for him. I wanted to talk to him about cooperation. However, there was too little information in my hand. I knew at a glance that I was not coming at the right time, but I had to come. I wanted to know if the note had anything to do with Qin Chen.


    In fact, if everyone hadn''t talked me into thinking about Qin Chen before, I wouldn''t have come to him just because of a note. First, I wanted to deny Gu zisong''s idea. Second, I really began to have a different idea in my heart.


    Qin Chen''s success in Zhuangbai is not very bright, and his character is really different from what I know about Qin Chen. But I really don''t understand why he wants to tie up with Zhuangbai.


    In order to make clear these, I came very early. The security guards who arrived here early didn''t change their posts. They watched the people from the company come one by one and waited for three hours before they came to work. Qin Chen arrived early. The Secretary said that he had been busy upstairs all the time. He knew that I came and told me to wait for a while. At this moment, the meeting should be over.


    I nervously hold the coffee in my hand, one head is two big, and I don''t know how to lie. At this moment, I have to tell my most trusted people that Huanghua is trying to make a test. I really have no bottom in my heart.


    Once seen through, how should Qin Chen think of me, in case he is really innocent?


    I took a deep breath and stared at the door. It hadn''t been opened for a long time. My heart was beating and my sweat was flowing out.


    At eleven o''clock on time, Qin Chen came, followed by three people. His hands were full of documents. He shook his head without looking at them. After a few words, he pushed the door in.


    The moment I saw him, my nervousness was swept away and I was calm.


    I think, since I don''t have so many relatives in this world, I don''t want to force them. No matter in my last life or in this life, there are not many people who are good to me around me. Maybe I am this life. As long as I have a clear conscience, that''s good. Therefore, even if I am Qin Chen, I will gladly accept that I will be an enemy or a friend, let fate decide.


    He came over and sat opposite me. Without waiting for me to speak, he took the documents on my desk. It seemed that he didn''t merge them for a long time and looked at me with a frown.


    He knows me well. I am a person who will act only when I am ready. There is no main content in the document. I came in a hurry.


    He took a breath and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I Leng for a while, nodded, "yes, just did not find a good reason."


    He also nodded and rubbed his sore temple. "I''m too tired recently. I don''t have time to care about you. Have you heard anything over there?"


    Qin Chen is really smart, but my sudden arrival is really very sudden. There is no impermeable wall in the world. I believe he knows something here.


    I don''t want to think with him any more. I just say, "yes, so I want to prove it."


    He picked his eyebrows. His small eyes were big in an instant. It seemed that the whole person was in a lot of spirit. But his body was filled with a breath of fear. Was it cold, cold-blooded or cruel?


    I can''t tell. I just feel that Qin Chen is very strange to me at this moment. My understanding of him is only limited to a very young age. In the age of childishness more than ten years ago, I met recently. How good he was to me and how good he took care of me blinded my mind. It made me lack judgment on this man who also likes to use his best.


    Think of a man who is not a member of the Qin family, but can become a vice president and control the power of the Qin family. Even if he takes advantage of Zhuang Bai, he still has his own skills.


    Indeed, I underestimated his ability and overestimated his character.


    Do these things have something to do with me?


    After staring at me for a long time, he suddenly laughed. His smile was blooming. It wasn''t that kind of awkward tension, but it was very relaxed. His sitting posture was also relaxed. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table. "Sapling, you should doubt me, but you should come up with evidence to doubt me. You came to me directly to prove something. I don''t want to be alone My sister and I went further and further away. You are good at everything, but you have soft ears and listen to what others say. So if you can come to me, you must believe what they say, right? "


    I didn''t say no, nodded and said, "yes."


    "I don''t ask what you are, I just want to prove my innocence. Sapling, you don''t have many relatives, and I don''t have many relatives either. Like you, I don''t want to have another enemy in this world. I don''t want to ask for anything else. At least there shouldn''t be a gap between us. "


    I still nodded without any feelings, maybe he was right, but in the face of life and death, in the face of interests, parents should really meet, let alone us.


    "Brother Chen, you said you would not hurt me. What about Zhuangbai?"I asked frankly.


    Obviously, he was stabbed by my question. He immediately got up, frowned and went to the window. He lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. The smoke covered half of his face. After a long time, he whispered, "sapling, she''s different from you. In my eyes, women are different. At least I won''t make use of you. But Zhuang Bai First, I have to. Second, do you think I have any reason to refuse? My father, my uncles, are watching me. If I don''t marry her, how do you think I can survive in the Qin family? I am not a member of the Qin family, but I was raised by the Qin family and my father. Apart from blood, I am the Qin family. When did the Qin family think I was my own? Even if it''s a meeting, I have to keep my hands on it. How difficult can I get to today? As you can see, my father is very old, and I don''t want to see that what he has been holding turns out to be someone else''s. Even if I don''t deserve it, at least I should fight for it and live up to the fact that he has raised me for so many years and treated me like one''s own. "


    Qin Chen was a little excited. His hands were shaking. The soot fell down and rolled down the corner of his clothes on the windowsill. When the wind came, the soot swung gently, rolled for two weeks and split. When the wind was blowing, it was scattered everywhere.


    It seems that Qin Chen''s broken heart seems strong, but it has already been scarred and soft.


    And I, that gust of wind, mercilessly exposed all his wounds, exposed to the outside, forced him to ask the source of these wounds, hurt him again and again.


    I can''t bear it, but I''m still staring at his notebook on the desk. In the final analysis, I''m still a cold-blooded person after touching each other''s interests.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "brother Chen, I thought you would use me just as you used Zhuang Bai."


    He sneered, "really, what good is it for me to use you? Gu zisong won''t let me go, and Xiao Song won''t sit back and ignore me. At least you have two helpers now. What about me? I have only my father and myself


    My heart clattered for a while, the pain of the whole people are shaking up.


    He also said, "what Zhuangbai liked was Gu Peng. At that time, Gu Peng had not had an accident. He was a man of fame in the school city. He was a talented writer. Zhuangbai loved Gu Peng very much. But later, Gu Peng had an accident and his character changed greatly. He could not take care of his paintbrush any more. Zhuangbai was still around him. One day Gu Peng would commit suicide, and Zhuangbai would die with him. At this time, I saw him I saved Zhuangbai, but Gu Peng didn''t want to commit suicide. He turned to Zhuangbai and said that he was very Zhuangbai and wanted him to go away. Ha ha, you know, as a man, I understand Gu Peng''s heart. Many things are like this. I clearly know that I can''t bear it, but I had to hurt him for various reasons. Zhuangbai was sad, and Gu Peng was also sad. Finally, Zhuangbai didn''t die, but Gu Peng ate and slept the next day Medicine. A few days later, Zhuang Bai came to see me, and she knew who I was. She said that she wanted to thank me and break up with Gu Peng, but Gu Peng had a fiancee who came to me with a child. That''s the end of the matter. "


    I have a sharp pain in my heart. It hurts to think that we can''t be together when we love each other. Things are unpredictable and changeable. We always think we can make a hole in the sky, but in fact we are just wives who are manipulated by others.


    How could Zhuang Bai not know that Gu Peng could arrange for her to come to Gu Peng with her children, but she just chose to believe that Gu Peng was a scum man. Only in this way can she leave Gu Peng heartlessly. Only when she leaves, can they live well and survive.


    Love, sometimes it''s joy, sometimes it''s mutual torture.


    After meeting Qin Chen, Zhuang Bai found that there were many men and more good men. At that time, Qin Chen should have no purpose. She just relied on him as a relative who was not a relative. The man she met when she was most helpless must be the one who cared most, so she trusted Qin Chen like this.


    It was Zhuang Bai''s accident and Qin Chen''s accident that they came together.


    Perhaps two people did not use each other before the marriage, the feelings will be pure.


    "Do you think I did it on purpose, I didn''t." Qin Chen is very painful low roar.


    I was so surprised that the whole person shook three times, staring at Qin Chen''s appearance and clenched his fist.


    But cold-blooded I, or look at the words on his book.


    People always say that a person''s temper will not change, just like the habitual writing, some habitual small actions have long been deeply rooted, even if it is reincarnation, it will be deeply rooted in the heart.


    Just like me, I have always been a soft and emotional person. Even if I was killed by Jiang Lin, I still believe in love.


    So for Qin Chen, I think


    I came out from Qinchen company. I didn''t have much to say, but I had a clear abacus in my heart.


    When I saw Gu zisong again in the evening, I didn''t mention it, and he didn''t ask whether Qin Chen would know.


    Upstairs and downstairs, I didn''t sleep very well. I got up in the middle of the night to look for water. I saw that the door of the downstairs study was open. I went with a water cup. The door was open. I could see Gu zisong standing on the side of the window with the same water cup in his hand. I didn''t know what he was looking at.


    I also stared at his face for a long time, when he came, I never recovered.He came close to me and touched my clavicle with his finger. He was angry in his ambiguous eyes and asked me with a smile, "wife, don''t make any trouble. Let''s get together, OK?"

 Chapter 173

    I don''t think so.


    The next day, I moved out of the house, because the company had something to do, and I had to leave that house. The company''s efficiency has been flat recently. If I don''t continue to pay close attention, I really can''t support it until the end of the year.


    Besides, I promised Xiao song that he would make a new type of silk. He has sent all the relevant information to my office. Now it''s time for me to go on sale. I can''t do it without it.


    Yesterday, Gu zisong''s affectionate appearance was still in front of my eyes, but what did I do and what did I say? Why can''t I remember?


    He didn''t agree to divorce, and now he has moved to my home. We live under the same roof, even if it''s hot and cold, we can make some ambiguity.


    But I really don''t want to have anything to do with him. Divorce is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time.


    The project I have in hand is also what Gu zisong wants. Before, he made it clear that he would not let me. This is his lifeblood and all. Then these are not my lifeblood and all I have?


    I gently take a breath, some helpless, and some embarrassed.


    Really come to the end, really want to fight each other with tit for tat?


    He and I are still husband and wife. Are we enemies in an instant?


    The project that we were waiting for before is now a hot potato. I''m really worried.


    Xiao Song''s phone call has been three times, I asked the Secretary to hang up, now I am hesitating, in the face of crucial things, really need to consider carefully.


    People say that businessmen pay attention to the pros and cons. In our eyes, they have no feelings. But we are also human beings. I also need feelings to digest such a boring spiritual world.


    Moreover, as soon as I think of Gu zisong''s departure, I feel that I am the executioner with a knife ready to kill him at any time.


    After all, I can''t bear it.


    At night, I couldn''t decide what to do. Xiao Song and other impatient directly came over, I want to hide did not escape.


    He picked up a fruit basket, which seemed to have been removed. After sitting down, he breathed a sigh. He searched for an orange in the fruit basket and came out, tearing the skin and flesh out a little bit with his bare hands.


    In the silence of the hatchback, he said, "you can do nothing about it. I''ll do it myself. It''s just a little more difficult. It''s not necessarily easy for anyone to follow Gu zisong. At least I''ve tried hard. I haven''t done anything serious for so many years. Now there''s a project I''m optimistic about, and I''ll be desperate. As long as I can take this project, it''s easy to say the money in the future. It''s just This will affect your relationship with Gu zisong. "


    I interrupted to remind him, "business is business, emotion is emotion, and I''m divorcing him now. He has a family and children, which I can''t accept all my life."


    Xiao Song continued with a smile, "I have enough money on hand. The only thing I lack is my experience and understanding of this project. I know that you are better than me in work, at least you can get started faster than me. This is where I am optimistic about you. I know, you think I''m a pervert, but in life and business, I have two kinds of personality. Later, you will know that, and I also give you a sentence, business is business, and emotion is emotion. You don''t have to guess my mind. I have a clear conscience. It''s your business whether you accept it or not, but it won''t affect business. "


    That''s very clear. No matter what I say, it''s already like this. In the end, only I make a decision.


    I don''t have feelings for Gu zisong, so I don''t want to look at him. It''s difficult for me to get involved in this matter. If, I mean, if I get the decision-making power of the project, he loses all this, it''s like filling another stone in his current predicament, and isn''t it the last straw that kills the camel?


    I don''t want to be that straw, let alone lose my business.


    But it''s the best of both worlds.


    Xiao Song handed me the oranges and put them in front of me. Each one looked good.


    He wiped his hand, got up, turned his back to his hand, went to the window, looked at the scenery outside, and became silent.


    I sat on the stool, staring at the oranges on the table.


    I remember going abroad to see my parents before. My father told me that I just like to be sentimental, so I didn''t do many things thoroughly, which delayed my time on the road to success. He thought that my daughter, even though she didn''t look strong, was also a very capable woman, but I always changed my original intention and let her go because I didn''t have the heart Abandoned my success.


    This is the critical period. I know that if I give up, I will be far away from success. This is a good shortcut. I need to take it steadily. Even if I really can''t win Gu zisong, I have paid at least.


    Comparatively, I don''t want to see him fail.


    Love and hate intertwined, emotion and reason in my mind, just like two soldiers fighting each other, swords against each other, already bloody.


    The last one to fall down


    I asked Xiao Song to go back first. I said at least give me another day to think about it.


    He did not force, took away one of the oranges, and ate it himself. After swallowing it, he said to me with a smile, "I''m waiting for good news."After Xiao Song left, I didn''t leave in a hurry. I sat down in the office and looked at the sky outside. The sun was falling slowly. Finally, the white moon was shining.


    I frown and look at the white moon. The warmth in my heart seems to be as lonely as the Guanghan Palace on the moon.


    I''m not Chang''e, but I really feel Chang''e''s mood.


    There is no white rabbit in my arms, and there is no Wu Gang cutting GUI. I am an ordinary woman in a critical period of her career.


    Gu zisong is just Gu zisong. We are good ambiguous objects in bed, but we are just men and women under the bed.


    Finally, I took the phone, sent a wechat to Xiao Song, and went home with the information.


    Xiao Song immediately called, unable to hide the happy, excited look I can imagine.


    So good-looking people, smile is more charming.


    "Tong Tong, I love you so much. Ah, I don''t have much to say. I must be a scum emotionally, but in business, I''m a good partner who keeps my word. When we walk, let''s have a drink in the evening to celebrate? "


    I declined. I want to have a final talk with Gu zisong.


    Xiao Song repeatedly agreed and hung up. I asked Li Yi to drive me home.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening when I got home. There was no accident. Gu zisong was also there, and the prepared food was still on the table. After the lid was closed, it was already cold.


    I washed my hands from the bathroom and the food was hot.


    I rubbed my hands and opened a glass of red wine, one for him and one for me.


    Gu zisong also sat down and looked at me. Needless to say, he knew what I was going to do. It seems that we are the couple who have known each other for a long time. At this time, whether we are apart or together, we can know with one look.


    I asked Li Yi to go out to play and throw them a bank card. They can''t follow me all the time. They have to have their own life.


    Li Yi was not at ease. Before he left, he repeatedly asked me if I needed him to stay. I kept shaking my head before he left.


    The door is locked. If it''s a big two-story house, it''s just me and him.


    At the beginning, Gu zisong came over and I was reborn. He came over to live with me. I drove him out, and then he moved in. At that time, we had already obtained the certificate. I still don''t remember how crazy I was when I took him to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I drink a mouthful of red wine, I don''t know how it tastes, maybe it''s bitter, this guy''s bitter directly flows into my heart, which makes my whole body uncomfortable.


    Gu zisong took a sip, put down his hand and said, "Tong Tong, how long have we known each other?"


    I haven''t calculated it carefully. It''s been a long time. Wherever I go, I can recall him no matter what I see.


    He said, "eleven years and six months."


    I was stunned for a moment. He remembered it clearly.


    After eating his fish and drinking his wine, he said, "I''ve been thinking every day for the past 11 years, if only you could be my wife. I''m sure I''m good to you. I won''t let go of what the world does with me. But I found that the feelings are very complex, not that I don''t want to let go, I ignore your feelings


    Yes, feelings are two-sided. If we are happy because he doesn''t let go, then the world is really peaceful.


    He took a deep breath, some sad smile, "that time drunk, is really drunk, I saw you sitting opposite me, with the students are very good, only with me the farthest relationship, I found that I was a failure, my career success, my beloved woman did not feel for me at all, I was really very uncomfortable that night, drunk, the heart is drunk, who would have thought As soon as I open my eyes, you are in my arms. I think it''s a dream, but my body will cheat me. You are in my arms, Tong Tong. I don''t know whether the accident was good or bad. At least I don''t regret it. For this reason, you hate me, hate me, really Tong Tong, I don''t understand why you can have Jiang Lin in your heart, but Qin Chen and Xiao Song can''t be me? "


    This is ridiculous. Is it my problem? Is it not because he has Lu Susu and Lu Susu''s children?


    Up to now, I am still in the dark, all the facts need me to guess, then this is our misunderstanding or we have no fate?


    I shook my head. I had drunk three glasses of red wine in a row. I felt very sad. I couldn''t help my tears. After choking for a long time, I said, "Gu zisong, I love you. It''s just a little late, and..." I beat my chest hard. It''s very painful here. I''m convulsed by the pain. I don''t know that it''s so sad to really love someone.


    "Gu zisong, do you love me? Do you really love me? What about Lu Susu and your children? Have you never thought about my feelings about what you''ve done over and over again? I love you. When I had an accident in Australia, all I thought about was you. But where were you at that time? The American girl in your arms, Lu Susu after you returned home, and many other stars all spat poisonous needles into my heart. Have you ever thought about my feelings? You didn''t, not at all. "


    I think the final showdown left me will be very calm face, but I am still sad, in the role of alcohol, I am more sad, my heart was smashed, I sued him again and again evil, tell me the anguish in my heart, like a garbage can is spitting out.I think it''s OK to talk about it. It''s comfortable. We''ll tear off each other''s camouflaged faces and show them to each other no matter how ugly they are. We''ll meet again later. I''m me and he is him.


    What did Gu zisong say? I don''t know.


    This wine is very good, sad not sad, sad not sad, all with drunk, completely melt.


    The next morning, I had a splitting headache. Staring at the broken clothes on the ground, my heart was dead

 Chapter 174

    We were together because we had an unexpected sleep, but we didn''t expect that we had a breakup.


    Gu zisong left without any trace. I sat on the bed dejectedly for a long time without being able to accept such a fact.


    The divorce procedure was set on the third day one month later, just nine months after we got married.


    I didn''t ask him the meaning of this time. I just said the time and place on the phone, hung up the phone, and there was no contact.


    Without the bondage of marriage, I didn''t even want to go home, so I moved to the company a week later.


    Li Yi and them have nothing to do recently. I want to send them away. Later, li long put forward his opinion on whether to formally employ them as security guards, which can be regarded as having a stable job. In this way, they should not only be responsible for my comfort, but also protect the company''s public security.


    Although I tried to win them over with a little care at the beginning, during this period of time, I really had feelings. I couldn''t kick them at this time. Therefore, a few days later, they signed a formal labor contract with the company, and their wages didn''t decrease with each increase. However, with the increase of the workload, they thought it was worth it. This kind of salary was in the company Enough to compare with a supervisor.


    Li Yi also follows me and takes care of my daily life. I often forget to eat when I''m busy. Fortunately, he reminds me like a fly that follows me all the time that I haven''t been hungry in the past ten days.


    At noon, the gale blew, and the sky changed in a moment. The thunder was loud and the rainstorm was pouring down. My plan to go to the airport collapsed.


    All the flights were delayed, so my business meeting was changed to video conference.


    It''s my loss that I can''t meet in person, but what I didn''t expect is that more losses are still hanging on me.


    Jiang Lin, who had not seen or heard from me for a long time, suddenly appeared at my evening party.


    At this time, he was wearing a suit and shoes, looking energetic. Although he was thinner, he looked stronger than before. His straight figure stood in the crowd, very eye-catching and attractive.


    Xiao Song told me before that Jiang Lin''s company went bankrupt, and all the money had been transferred to our company''s account. As an advance payment, the money would go straight to the bank. But how could he come back to such an occasion in a few days?


    This meeting will be held by a friend of Xiao Song. I''m here to support the scene. There are not many people who come out. Most of them are second leaders. Only Xiao Song and I are chief executives. I was supposed to leave on time at eight o''clock. The other customer of the company wanted to pass me a piece of information. The silk affair is coming to an end. It''s a critical period. I''m not careless at all There are even some documents that I need three people to check many times before I can give them to each other. But now, I''m afraid I can''t go back at eight.


    I never knew that the things between Gu zisong and me would be watched on the big screen. People in the office also did extremely professional PPT, sound effects and typesetting design. They were all first-class, but the pictures inside were not pleasing to the eye.


    On the night of my rebirth, someone ate something. Gu zisong said that he was drunk and even was given medicine. We took the opportunity to forget ourselves. We thought it was a secret. Even those who knew it were tacit and became a secret. But now, the picture is not beautiful, it can be said that it is rough, and the water drops of desire are ready to come out, even though we did Marseilles Ke, but those who are familiar with Gu zisong and me must know that the two entangled people inside are me and him.


    Gu zisong is not here, but his secretary is here, so is Xiao Liu, Lin Zi''s assistant is here, and Mu yuan''s secretary is here.


    Several people stare at the picture on the screen and frown for a moment. Lin Zi''s assistant takes a wine glass and sprays it on it. Mu yuan''s secretary starts to yell, yelling at someone to turn off the video.


    But it''s too late.


    A lot of people know that it''s me and Gu zisong.


    All the strange eyes looked at me, like bursts of laser light, leaving ugly wounds on me.


    And I, holding the hand of the champagne, still smile sweet, looking at the video inside me and Gu zisong, sad smile.


    People say that no matter what situation you are in, you should keep sober and smile first. That''s half the success. I don''t know what will happen if I keep smiling in such a scene. At least, I didn''t lose, but Jiang Lin won?


    The video was turned off, and the scene was chaotic for a while, but the previous topic changed from business to gossip.


    My little thing is like being scratched on my body with a knife. It''s bloody and shocking.


    I was shocked, especially calm. I was not shocked by such a scene. I don''t know if I have already trained my heart of King Kong, or if I have already been numb. At this time, I just want to make him feel worse than death.


    Jiang Lin hid behind the crowd, with a proud smile on his face and a cheerful expression in his eyes. He gently raised his glass and toasted me every other time.


    I smile, also holding a glass, nodded to him, turned around, and told Xiao Song around me, "Mr. Xiao, I think the eight o''clock thing will be postponed. I will work overtime to sort it out for you in the evening, but my personal affairs must be dealt with now."Xiao Song nodded his head gently. He didn''t answer what he wanted to say.


    I didn''t want to rely on anyone, especially Xiao Song, who had nothing to do with it.


    I walked past him, wiped my shoulders, drank all the champagne and followed Li Yi out.


    Sitting in the car, I watched the heavy rain outside, it was not so big, but the water beads still fell from the filler, like a hole in the sky, endless rain beads.


    Rain beads falling on the roof crackling sound, just like my heart at this time.


    I thought that Jiang Lin was a fool without a bottom line. I gave him some benefits and pretended to be kind enough to perform as well as a monkey in a circus. So my revenge on him was nothing more than taking the money he cared about, the company, the car, the house and the status he always wanted to have but didn''t have, but he could always use his unlimited way of doing things to get unexpected results It''s something you can''t buy.


    This time I came into the venue, I was very surprised. What''s more surprising is that Jiang Lin, who even failed to get Xiao Song''s home court, won the home court, bribed the backstage staff and put away the wrong things.


    In fact, those videos are very good, professional angle, clear picture, even the sound has been processed.


    If it''s a good erotic movie, I''ll definitely get full marks.


    But I am the woman in her.


    I can''t stand it.


    Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, have I been too kind to him recently?


    Half an hour later, Jiang Lin was driven into the car by Li Long and Li Yi.


    With the arrival of Jiang Lin, a cool feeling got into the car.


    Our eyes were opposite. I looked at his mouth which was about to open. Before I could speak, I just put my shoes in.


    He was shocked and couldn''t struggle. He was kicked on his forehead by Li Yi and hit the handle of the car with a loud bang.


    I just changed the car. It''s an old business car. It''s very spacious inside. Although it costs a lot of gas, it''s very good.


    The interior of this car has a big disadvantage, that is, the handle design is not very humanized, and the convex position is directly installed in the back of the head.


    Jiang Lin was in pain. He covered his head and didn''t dare to move again.


    I said, "I don''t need to find evidence to know that you did it, because you were there, and Jiang Lin, I haven''t bothered you for a long time, and you didn''t restrain yourself to provoke me, are you impatient?"


    I found that the man I used to love, who was alive and dead, actually had a great advantage, that is, perseverance, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    He sneered, rubbed his head hard, suddenly got up, pointed to my nose and scolded, "you think I won''t keep one hand, bitch, I wanted to laugh when I thought you insisted that you didn''t do anything with Gu zisong. You know how long this thing has been in my hands, I''ve been thinking about when to take it out and digest you, and I specially made mosaics, But you know it''s you. Many people know it''s you. I changed the time. Just the day before the announcement of Gu zisong''s engagement, many people know why Gu zisong''s engagement was cancelled. It''s all because of you, you bitch. "


    There are so many people who want to dig a trap for me, but it''s rare to see such a bad one. Does he still think that I was that stupid woman in those days, just my body? No matter what relationship I have with Gu zisong, even if we are fake weddings, how much we make trouble together is our own business. Is this against the law? Since there is no violation of the law, we should amuse ourselves and be happy.


    Those who are not happy are not happy. How much do they have to do with me?


    I easily laughed, "Jiang Lin, I don''t know if I underestimated you or you underestimated me. I found that you are really good for nothing now. Even if you are a bad person, you will fail and drive."


    At the moment when Li long drives and the car starts, Li Yi comes directly to Jiang Lin, presses Jiang Lin down, and his knee is tied to Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Jiang Lin couldn''t use his strength to wail. His tall body curled up in a ball and was squeezed into a corner of the car by Li Yi.


    The car drove slowly on the road for a long time before it stopped and arrived at a warehouse near the suburb.


    I have thought about it many times before. If I catch you and teach you a lesson, what should I do?


    Beating him is just a pain of flesh and blood. I have to pay for my life if I kill him, so it''s not advisable to scold him. I also feel dirty about my mouth, and I don''t have so many dirty words to say.


    I''ve taken all his things that I can take, and I''ve also taken what I should take. He''s a spiteful bastard now. It''s not good for me to compete with him any more.


    But who would have thought, he turned his head to bite me so painful, I really can''t give him a chance to relax.


    Anyway, he is tired of being played with, and men and women are not rare. So it''s better to use his body to earn some extra income.


    It''s a big city. Everything is good. It''s full of money and paper. It''s bright. But the brighter the place, the deeper the darkness.


    The man Li Yi was looking for arrived soon. Looking at Jiang Lin, who was trapped on the ground and struggling, he fell in love with him at a glance. At that time, he made a bid, "I''ll give him millions. This man is good. He went to my place to manage well for a period of time, and he must be a good money maker."

 Chapter 175

    I laughed, "you give me money, I give you people, then I''m not a trafficker? If I don''t do such a thing, I can give it to you. I don''t need money, but you can''t let him go. I need to know about him regularly. As for the money I earn, it''s as if you are looking at his reward, en He likes men. "


    The man laughed, "I know, I Ah, why don''t you show my sincerity to the boss now? "


    I laughed, sat on the only stool, cocked my legs and looked forward to it.


    The owner of the clubhouse growled at the gate, "come in, guys, move in."


    It''s a single bed with all kinds of strange things hanging on it. I spend a lot of time, but most of them are things I haven''t seen before. But the mouth is too big, and I''m a little distracted when I stare at it.


    The procuress looks at Jiang Lin on the ground with a smile, a good-looking face is just like the open bun, and her eyelids are turned over several layers.


    After a while, everything was put in place, and the camera angle was adjusted. I was arranged to sit on a stool not far away, waiting for the good play to open my eyes.


    It''s really exciting to watch.


    I''ve never seen how men do it in my life. At least I haven''t seen it in my last life. I''m really grateful to Jiang Lin for seeing it once in my life.


    The bustard who came here is a cruel man. He has been in this industry for a long time. Naturally, he has many means and is very accurate. Although there is a white cloth in the middle, he can still see the general movement under the shaking light. In particular, Jiang Lin''s back foot is really harsh.


    I don''t know whether I was really happy or I was stimulated by such stimulating senses. When I saw him pressed under the body, the washing cells all over my body were beating, and I was restless.


    After watching for about half an hour, I finally couldn''t bear the stimulation and ran out. I stood outside in the air outlet to blow the cold wind. Inside the warehouse, I still heard the cry of Jiang Lin, like killing pigs.


    Li Yi came to the warehouse, looked at the direction of the warehouse, lit a cigarette and handed it to me.


    I didn''t smoke, just watched the cigarette burning a little bit, and the smoke gradually dissipated in the night.


    Li Yi asked me, "Mr. Lou, is that the man? What if I run away, or call the police? "


    I laugh. That''s good. I directly hand in the evidence that Jiang Lin killed his parents to see if it''s his side or mine. Besides, I send people out and confiscate their benefits without money. How can I prove that I have done human trafficking? Moreover, the Bustard in it doesn''t look like a master who can easily make people run away. I am confident that Jiang Lin will be tortured by him.


    A cigarette was finally put out. The butt of the cigarette was thrown out and fell on a distant stone. It splashed. The Martian leaped a series of beautiful tracks in the dark and disappeared in the grass.


    He took the video and asked me how we were going


    Li Yi nodded, smoked a cigarette at last, threw it out and ran away quickly.


    Here, Li Long came over and looked at me with his eyebrows tied. He wanted to say nothing.


    I know that Li Long is very conservative in his work, and he has been stable since he worked with me. He doesn''t advocate me to do many things. He always persuades people on the right track to use the right means and deal with things when they happen.


    Even if he is right, I can''t calm down in the face of Jiang Lin, but I won''t be mean to him by any means I can.


    "If you have anything to say, just listen to me."


    Li Long nodded and said for a long time, "Mr. Lou, I always feel that it''s not safe. If something happens, we''ll all be in trouble."


    When people get old, they want to take in their hearts and do something proper. Since Li Long became a gangster, he has done a lot of bad things. But recently, when he was older with me, he was always timid and gave me a lot of advice. I heard a lot of them, but he was still kind-hearted.


    I repressed the impatience in my heart and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take it. Let''s go. Li Yi is back."


    I got on the car first. Li Yi, with a smile, handed me a U-disk like Hua''er, and then said, "Mr. Lou, I''ve seen it. It''s not bad. The angle is very good. I''ve seen what I should see, and I can''t see what I should not see."


    I put away the USB flash drive, picked my chin and said, "let''s go."


    The car sped fast. We left the hillside and got home. Not long after, Qin Chen came.


    I immediately hid the U-disk and asked Li Yi to go out to play. I cooked tea and sent it to Qin Chen.


    After drinking, he seems to have drunk a lot, his face is red, his eyes are red, and his eyes don''t have focus when he looks at me.


    I frowned and looked at him, but I didn''t like it.


    The things he carries are no less than mine, but what can he do? He has been criticized for taking advantage of marriage for a long time. Once he gets married, he will curse more and want to turn over. It''s really hard.People always say that it''s not easy for people who live in the society. They all think that the rich people will live a more comfortable life. But I don''t know. In fact, the troubles are the same.


    However, no one understands their troubles.


    I pushed the tea towards him. He looked down and smirked at me.


    It seems that I really drank too much. I worried and asked, "brother Chen, who did you drink with? If you drink like this, how worried are the family?"


    My family also includes Zhuang Bai, the same poor woman who is nice to him.


    He smiles, shrugs, shakes his head and says, "I can''t die. It''s an honor for me to live now."


    I can''t answer this. I can only nod my head. Quietly, when his microphone is busy, he comes to me. He must want to ask people to tell me what they think. But few friends like me can be found in his life circle.


    I said, "brother Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll listen."


    He laughs, looks a little crazy, eyes are squinting, for a long time just some inarticulate breath said, "I''m not happy."


    It''s like talking to myself, but you know you''re talking to me. How much can I understand such a mood?


    I''m not happy, especially after dealing with Jiang Lin, it makes me feel empty. I was born again. I thought it was to revenge Jiang Lin and add a little fun to my boring life. But I found that there was more emptiness behind the revenge. What''s more fun.


    Especially today, when I see Jiang Lin crying so miserably, my helpless face is full of tears, and my hands are held tightly. It''s like seeing me who was poisoned by him.


    Now it brings more pain to Jiang Lin, but behind the pain, I don''t feel so happy at all.


    Revenge is a double-edged sword. It hurts both the other side and me.


    The blade was so sharp that it hurt me all over.


    I have changed from a little girl who only knows how to love, marry and do business to a female president who can control the overall situation, plan strategies and hurt others. The change of identity and the gap between them are something I can''t accept for a moment.


    But in fact, what can I change?


    Actually, I''m not happy either.


    "Brother Chen, I''m not happy either, but my unhappiness is Jiang Lin, and yours? Is that Zhuang Bai? I can get rid of my unhappiness. Can you get rid of yours? Zhuang Bai loves you, but Jiang Lin hates me. "


    Qin Chen took a deep breath and beat his chest hard. His dull voice reverberated in his ears, as if he heard the tremor of his heartbreak.


    He said, "just because I know she loves me, I can''t bear it."


    No matter how much I doubted him before, no matter how many people didn''t believe him, today I still believe that he was forced to do so for the sake of his family, for the sake of his original oath, for the sake of raising his father, which he didn''t want to do.


    I said, "brother Chen, can you try to love her and accept her?"


    Qin Chen shakes his head and tells me how to judge what belongs to me Do you understand? "


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at me with burning eyes, as if there was a pool of water in his talking eyes, full of warmth for me.


    My heart trembled for a while, as if a current quickly penetrated into my heart, I trembled.


    I flustered stand up, dodged his sight, back to him.


    The sudden mood swings made me a little afraid, just because I understood the things in his eyes, so ambiguous.


    I said intermittently, "brother Chen, I''m a little sleepy. You should go back to have a rest earlier. We''ll talk about your business another day. OK, OK? "


    He sneered, "they all say that they speak the truth after drinking. In fact, it''s not that they have the courage to humiliate themselves after drinking. Do you believe me? I want to say it. I want to say it now. "


    I was so frightened that I screamed, "brother Chen, you Drunk. "


    Qin Chen was so reluctant that he came over and stood behind me, holding my shoulder with his hot hands.


    I screamed and pushed him away, "brother Chen."


    He staggered, stepped back two steps, bumped into the sofa behind him, and the sofa moved.


    He looked down, continued to sneer, drooped his head and sat directly on the sofa, "sapling, we''ve known each other for many years, but you still don''t know me. Am I hiding too well, or do you deliberately don''t want to find anything? I thought for a long time, waited for a long time, looked forward to for a long time, I don''t know if this day really came, now it seems that it is a critical moment, why do you refuse me? "


    My heart trembled violently. I didn''t dare to look at his face for fear that his next words would damage something. I almost ran away and ran into my room. The door was locked and the stereo on the head of the bed was turned on.The whole room was full of dynamic music, and his knock on the door was hidden.


    I hide in the depths of the room, staring at the closed door, like a frightened deer.


    Thumping, thumping, a huge noise came. The lights in the room suddenly went out, and the music was gone. After a while, Qin Chen''s voice came from outside, followed by a roar and a knock on the door. "Sapling, come out, listen to me, come out. I love... "

 Chapter 176

    Bang, I don''t know what broke outside, Qin Chen''s voice stopped completely.


    I watched the door nervously for a long time, and then someone twisted the door handle. Then Li Yi''s voice came, "Mr. Lou, is it all right? This building suddenly has a power failure. We didn''t pay attention to it. We thought that all the thieves lying at the door were knocked unconscious. Now we know it''s Qin Chen."


    I feel relieved. I don''t know whether I should be happy or not. Before Li Yi went out, he knew that it was Qin Chen who was here. When he entered, he ran upstairs and knocked people unconscious as thieves?


    Did he mean it or not?


    I didn''t want to ask any more questions. Then I walked over and looked at Qin Chen on the ground by the light of the faint candle in his hand. His head was swollen and tall. It was really hard to beat him. His wine was very strong. I don''t know if I can remember today''s events tomorrow after I had a broken drink?


    I muttered to myself, "it''s better not to remember."


    I asked someone to take Qin Chen to the hospital. By the way, I informed his driver and asked him to call Zhuang Bai. No matter how the relationship between the two people is, there is only so much I can do.


    Two days later, Qin Chen called me and asked me if I went to my place that day and if I said something I shouldn''t have said. I lied that he was drunk and fell down. He hung up with a smile.


    At this point, Qin Chen seems to disappear in my world. Every time I want to make a phone call, I give up the idea of actively contacting him when I think about what happened that day and what he hasn''t said.


    And I have entered the final stage of new silk.


    Xiao Song has come here more frequently recently. He has lost a lot of weight because of this. He is as energetic as a chicken every day.


    We have already carried out the final sprint stage of this proposal. Except for several experimental failures, we now have a very accurate grasp of this technology. The rest is to take the finished product and go to the other party to negotiate terms.


    Of course, if Gu zisong''s performance is better than ours and the conditions are lower than ours, then our chances of winning are not very good.


    The key problem is that all five companies are working on this project, and only a few methods are given by the other party. The rest can only be developed through our own understanding. The final product depends on the decision of the other party.


    Xiao Song said with some emotion, "Gu zisong has a better chance of winning than us. It''s said that many varieties have been developed, and I''m a bit at a loss."


    Gu zisong''s situation is all hearsay. I don''t know the specific situation. He didn''t show up after he left. He should be busy with it recently. The time that he agreed to go through the divorce procedures is coming soon. I don''t know if he still remembers it. I have a little extra thought. I have to get in touch with him for both feeling and reason. Otherwise, I don''t trust whether the divorce will come to nothing again.


    Moreover, I really want to know his views and understanding of this project, even if it is because of the collapse of this matter, I will not hesitate.


    Xiao Song, however, dissuaded me, "it''s better not to meet each other, so as not to let anyone make a fuss by taking advantage of your opportunity to meet. This bidding is very important, and I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    I think it''s true that Xiaosong is so careful, but he is also nervous about this proposal. The more I want to get to know Gu zisong, especially, I can''t delay my divorce any longer.


    Recently, I''ve been so busy that I''ve forgotten about divorce. Apart from eating and sleeping, I''m thinking about the work at hand. Now that I''m in the bottleneck, I can''t continue to do it. It''s better to find time to do something else.


    I look at the time on the calendar sign, and my brows are tied. How can the time pass so slowly?


    Xiao Song said, "if you want to date me, am I not qualified?"


    I''m not interested in joking. After thinking about it for a while, I said, "I still have to find him. I have to talk about the divorce. I''ve submitted the previous agreement, but recently the lawyers said that I don''t have time for the court session. I''m afraid that there will be problems if I delay it."


    Xiao Song frowned at me and nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you. When you''re your boyfriend, this problem can be solved easily."


    I smile, no promise.


    It''s impossible between Gu zisong and me. It doesn''t mean that something will happen between him and me. "I''d better go myself."


    But who would have thought that Gu zisong''s assistant told me that he was not in the city and had been on a business trip for half a month.


    Half a month? That is to say, after I left, I went on a business trip?


    I hissed a breath, or asked him about the divorce.


    The Secretary asked, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Mr. Gu didn''t explain. It''s more than half a month before I made an appointment with Mr. Lou."


    I hung up the phone, which is not the taste in my heart.


    Where did Gu zisong go on a business trip? Did he go to the island or hide away from me? Or did he just shut up and study the silk issue?


    Xiao Song said with a smile, "I must have gone to pick up girls."


    I took a glance at him and continued to study with the data. Suddenly, I thought of something.Lu Susu asked for me before. Just three days ago, I refused directly. She seemed to be crying at that time and asked me to go to the coffee shop. I was so busy with the meeting that I forgot. Now


    I asked Xiao Song, "you said that Gu zisong had gone on a business trip, his marriage was postponed indefinitely, Lu Susu''s company was gone, and her money was discounted by tens of millions. What can she do? What''s your mood now? When you look back, you''re still crying for me. What do you want to do? "


    Xiao Song bowed his head and thought for a while, "maybe he just wants to find Gu zisong and make up with him. He just wants to know where Gu zisong is. Ah, don''t say, you can really see her. Maybe you can know Gu zisong''s current situation. I''ll do the rest."


    I nodded, and Xiao Song touched the next time, directly to Lu Susu.


    She was in hospital.


    Lu Susu was sent to the hospital three days ago. He was scalded on his thigh and knocked over the boiling water. The scald was very serious. He looked thin and his face was very bad. He was unkempt on the bed. No one should take care of him. The leftovers were still on the table. It was still hot in late autumn. At this time, they had gone bad and had a taste. As soon as I pushed the door, I was shocked by the choking smell I came back.


    When she saw me come in, she didn''t have any expression at all. She lay quietly and worshipped me. She looked like a paper man.


    I helped clean up, opened the window, the wind came in, and the taste was much better.


    Now, she said, "are you happy to see me like this?"


    I didn''t answer. In fact, my hatred for her didn''t decrease with the passage of time. But I''m not a person who falls into a trap. I don''t think I''ll do anything about her now. At least we have a fair chance to make each other comfortable.


    I said, "you are so thoughtful. I just want to see you. You called me before. I was busy at that time. I was a little rude."


    She grinned and sat up reluctantly, leaning against the soft pillow like a producer trapped in the wind. I closed the window and stood by it looking at her.


    In fact, Lu Susu is not a very beautiful woman, but she has a very noble temperament, which may be the saying that she has a good family background. Even if she wears a quilt, she can see that she is different from other people.


    I was born or not, but I felt very much in the world because I was everywhere. So I dressed very much, but I was still a native. When Jiang Lin always make a fuss about my clothes, I said I was a local ox. I didn''t care about it at the time, I thought it was love. Now it seems that it is annoying from me.


    I think a little more. At the moment, Lu Susu didn''t speak, so we were quiet with each other.


    It didn''t seem so embarrassed, but I was curious why she called me that day.


    "Did you call me when I couldn''t find Gu zisong that day?"


    She sneered, not denying, "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I know he''s on a business trip, but I still want to make sure he''s with you. "


    It''s like she''s a junior and I''m a principal. It''s just because her marriage has come to an end and she wants to be a senior, but she can''t find her own man, so she calls me on her own initiative. It looks like a threat. In fact, she''s the only one who doesn''t feel confident to ask for help.


    In fact, Lu Susu is also a poor woman.


    I said, "he left me half a month ago and we didn''t get in touch."


    Lu Su Su said incredulously, "really, but how can I hear that he has been living with you in the city all the time?"


    I don''t want to explain such rumors. It''s useless to explain to her. I just said, "whatever you say, I just want to see you. Since it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    When I was about to leave, she suddenly stopped me and looked at me coldly. She was a little strange. "You play hard to get, you play very well. I don''t know how many men are planted in your hands. But you have to be clear that Qin Chen is not your dish, and Gu zisong is not. Only Xiao Song, the dead pervert, is. You only deserve to be abused. "


    I can''t help laughing. These words have no impact on me at all. My loutong has come to today''s words because such a light sentence has other ideas. It''s really belittling me.


    I said, "then, if you have anything else to say, please go on."


    She shrugged, sat up straight, knife like eyes on me, "Lou Tong, Gu zisong is me, all my life, before you didn''t take away, now don''t think about it. Yes, I''ve lost a lot of things, but I''m willing to take them back. It''s still very easy for me to take them back. As long as I nod, Gu zisong will follow me. Do you think you can rest easy with marriage as a tie? You dream


    I gasped for breath. What she said was really puzzling. When did I use my marriage to do binding? Moreover, it seems that Gu zisong and I have never been together. I am very attentive to him, and sacrifice is not small, but I never want any response from him. Can''t love be binding, can''t it be letting go?


    Anyway, I have a clear conscience, divorce is inevitable, everything I do is worthy of my conscience.


    On the contrary, in the face of this woman, I don''t want to be worthy of my conscience.I sneered, "Lu Susu, it has nothing to do with me how you and Gu zisong are. If you have to say that we are using marriage, then I really use marriage to bind him, so that you will never get it in your life. What, do you want to have a try? I don''t mind tearing up the divorce lawsuit. Anyway, I don''t have time to file a lawsuit. Now that others are not in the city, I can''t find anyone to file a lawsuit. And because of many previous agreements, even if I get divorced, I won''t suffer. What will you get? Lu Susu, do you think you have to get other people''s response for your efforts, and use your sacrifice to make a living man listen to you? What a whim! I also tell you that I didn''t get him before, but I didn''t want to. But now, if I want to, Gu zisong is still my husband. "

 Chapter 177

    Lu Su Su screamed, got up and threw a pillow at me.


    I dodge in time, pillow or with the cold wind hanging over my face, knife like deep engraved in my face.


    I sneered at her, "Lu Susu, we shouldn''t be like this. My appearance was unexpected, but what you did to me has been planned for a long time. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Gu zisong''s close relationship. My loutong will never give you another chance to turn over. If you want to show me the color, you should also see if you have this ability."


    In the past, I always looked at all things and people with gentle eyes. I thought that no matter how bad people were, they would give me good feedback. But I didn''t die in the hands of my favorite man. In this life, I would never call myself such a weak person. No matter Lu Susu or Shang yunyun who didn''t show up, I would slowly ask them to taste the taste of harming me.


    I pushed the door out and was surprised to see Gu zisong''s driver, Xiao Liu.


    He looked at the pillow on the ground first, then he turned his eyes to me. After a while, he said, "I heard that President Lu is ill. Come and have a look. It doesn''t look very serious."


    Liu''s words are sharp, and directly hit Lu Susu''s pain. She turns to the door in amazement. Gu zisong, whom she is looking for, doesn''t appear, and her face is very eye-catching.


    I don''t know if I was as stupid as she is now when I loved Jiang Lin deeply. Now Lu Susu is not calm at the beginning, which is a copy of me.


    But I was confused at that time, only beautiful in my heart, but Lu Susu was different, some were just bad and cold.


    She only warms her eyes at the moment when she sees Gu zisong, but it''s hard to see whether she''s good at playing tricks.


    If I were Gu zisong, I would feel very depressed, and such feelings are really unacceptable.


    But Gu zisong is Gu zisong. He can''t be me.


    Lu Su sneered, "I''m not dead. Are you happy with Gu zisong?"


    Xiao Liu didn''t speak, but sighed and asked me, "did Mr. Lou call the company before? I just came back. After listening to the Secretary, could Mr. Lou come out? I have something to say to Mr. Lou."


    I nodded, carried my handbag and followed. Lu Su Su''s scream came from behind. The accusation vibrated in the empty ward, and the stabbing people felt a little tight.


    Xiao Liu and I didn''t look back, even for comfort.


    Sometimes I''m surprised at my ruthlessness, but I don''t think I''ve done too much for people like Lu Su Su.


    At the beginning, if there were no one around me, things would be unimaginable. When she hired someone to harm me, did she think that retribution would come too fast and fall on her like that?


    Perhaps even if she tasted the shame, she might not feel that she had done too much?


    I can''t help sneering. I closed the door and followed Xiao Liu out quickly.


    Out of the hospital, on his car, the car is Gu zisong body smell, very light, it is many days no car.


    I gently stroked the handle of the car and felt the temperature above. It was just cold, but I still felt so familiar with it. A trace of warmth spread slowly and entered my heart.


    Xiao Liu handed me a piece of information, but I didn''t look at it. I raised my eyebrow and asked him, "what?"


    I thought it was a divorce agreement.


    He said, "it''s the silk analysis report. Mr. Gu asked me to give it to you."


    I was shocked. This thing is confidential. How many people can''t get it if they want to. Will Gu zisong give it to me? Do what? Why? Doesn''t he want to patent the project? Don''t you want to use this patent to get yourself the position of president in the company? Now Gu Peng is doing very well in the company. As soon as he leaves, Gu Peng becomes the head of the company''s shareholders. Isn''t Gu zisong in a hurry?


    Even if he is not really a family man, the things he created and got are so easily handed over to Guo Peng. Will he?


    I don''t understand the frown asked him, "in the end what do you mean? Make it clear. "


    Xiao Liu just shook his head. "I don''t know. Mr. Gu just told me to give it to you. As for other things, I don''t know. En Mrs. Gu, as for the divorce, I don''t think Gu can come back any more. I don''t know where he is now. I just told me that he can''t come back for a while, at least for a month. "


    Coax, my brain is going to explode, this postponement of the divorce deadline only through a few words of others'' oral transmission so changed? I growled, "what does he mean? When I play like a monkey, what does he want to do? It''s interesting not to divorce me? I don''t want anything. Why don''t you divorce me


    I am very excited, anger directly on the innocent Xiao Liu.


    Facing my roar, Xiao Liu just frowned and apologized, "I''m just sending messages. I get in touch with Mr. Gu by email. If Mr. Lou doesn''t believe me, I''ll forward the email to you later, en Mr. Lou, in fact, it''s not bad for you not to divorce for the time being. Otherwise, how can I show you this experiment report? "


    Can''t relatives keep secrets? Why does Gu zisong want to help me? Why do I have to accept his kindness?The car was timid and covered my ears. I wanted to see the shrieking voice inside my car.


    I took a deep breath and breathed several times before I managed to calm down and threw the document in front of him. "After he gave it to you, do you want to help me or ask me to help him? To make it clear, this matter involves a very serious problem, which is the life and death of the two companies. So he gave it to me. What does he want to do?"


    Small Liu Leng Leng looked at me, a long time to highlight a few words, "I don''t know."


    I was furious and pushed him hard, "drive, go to his company, ah, no, go to find him, I want to see him, this bastard, I want to see him, I want to see him, I want to dig three feet to find him for me."


    Xiao Liu stepped on the gas, but he didn''t know where to drive. I had been thinking about it for half an hour, but I couldn''t figure it out. Where can Gu zisong go now?


    Later, Xiao Liu stopped his car at a roadside near the square, opened the window and smoked. Occasionally he looked back at me, but he didn''t speak. He looked frightened.


    I''m sorry to say, "I''m sorry, I just had a bad temper."


    I find that I have a bad temper in my life. I don''t know where the tender Temper I had in my last life is. Now I always lose my temper, roar and get angry. Especially in the face of Gu zisong, he is really capable of making me angry at any time.


    I racked my brains for two hours, but I couldn''t be sure where he was hiding.


    Later, because the company had something to do, I had to go back and let Xiao Liu go.


    But in the evening, I asked him out again to know where Gu zisong was.


    Now sitting in the cafe, Xiao Liu looked at me with his coffee in his hand, frowning, and asked me, "Mr. Lou, what do you think the purpose of Mr. Gu''s giving you this information is, you guess, I''ll help you analyze it."


    I thought for a while and said, "you also said that we are not divorced, so in terms of the relationship between husband and wife, this document is not confidential to me, but I can''t read it. No matter how I say it, I am still his nemesis. I see what it has become. Did I take the initiative to withdraw from the bidding of this project or did I agree not to divorce? No matter how I look at it, I can''t take the document directly without asking the reason. Even if I want to see it and he wants to send it, there should be a document between us. In case we get the bidding and do the patent, how can we divide it? How can I explain it to Xiao Song on my side and how can he explain it to his own people on his side? The R & D project is not a small matter. How many people participate in it With all the credit and hard work, he just gave it to me. How can I make it clear? "


    Xiao Liu nodded, but holding the coffee cup, he just nodded like a woodpecker and didn''t say a word. My mouth was dry and I didn''t figure out what to say.


    After two cups of coffee, I put down the cup and ate the cake. The smell of vanilla spread out of my mouth suddenly became fresh. My eyes lit up and I thought of a scene.


    At that time, when we went out, he said he liked vanilla. I said it was not very healthy. If I ate too much cake, I would get sick easily. He didn''t eat too much. Instead, he grabbed my hand and asked me if I like flowers. He wanted to plant all the flowers I like in a large flower garden in China.


    I thought a lot about the names of the flowers at that time, but he shook his head. He just drew them in my palm and told me, "anyway, the garden is for you. You can plant whatever you want. I''ve chosen all the places. I''ll take you back."


    Thinking of this, I immediately took Xiao Liu home. All the real estate certificates he gave me were together, a total of 16, but one of them was a title deed. I still wondered why the title deed looked like this. I saw the stone once, but I didn''t pay attention to the location. Now, it''s easy to set up a factory or open a better concealed studio in this place Yes, broad, at the foot of the mountain, beautiful scenery, Paradise ah.


    I stare at the address and look, not far from the emperor in a mountain area.


    I asked Xiao Liu, "do you know this place?"


    He stared at the address for a while, shaking his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it, but Hiss, I seem to remember president Gu mentioned that he asked me if I could survive if I planted flowers here, but I didn''t understand, so I said I didn''t know, and he didn''t ask again. It seems that it''s here. "


    I patted him on the shoulder and squinted, "if you can plant it, you''ll know. Gu zisong must be here."


    Only when I came here did I know how big it is. High mountains and flowing water, suspension bridges and cliffs, the terrain of gaojun is a flat road. It has not been developed yet, and there are all kinds of vegetation everywhere. Even in autumn, it is still green.


    Xiao Liu and I changed the means of transportation three times, from the plane to the car, and finally changed to bicycles. Now looking at the steep hillside and stone steps, we abandoned our bicycles and changed to walking. We walked up the slope and found the house on the hillside.


    Far away, I saw a large logo hanging in the middle of the house, "Gu Lou."


    I read.


    Xiao Liu laughs, "two people''s names, it''s better for children to call this name in the future. That''s nice! "My heart trembled for a while, inexplicable a warm flow to the heart, before the frozen side also gradually melt.


    "It should be here, Mr. Lou. Let''s go up and have a look."


    I nodded in amazement, and then I stepped forward. There was a clear sound of footsteps in the distance. My heart was a little tense, and my heart was beating like thunder. I looked up in amazement and met the man I missed and hated, Gu zisong.

 Chapter 178

    He looked at me with a smile and came in a hurry. The shoes on his feet were shining and reflected on my face.


    I lost my eyes and looked at him. The first thought was that he was thin.


    He stretched out his hand, dragged my wrist forward, walked a few steps to speak, "tired, right, how long?"


    I didn''t say a word, but Xiao Liu complained, "but I''m going to be very happy. Mr. Gu, this used to be a tourist area, right? But there''s no development. It''s hard to go. Fortunately, I have a good sense of direction. Otherwise, I''ll get lost. The villagers at the foot of the mountain gave us a wrong route. We''ve made a detour. Should it be a shortcut there? "


    Gu zisong answered softly, looked back at me and continued to ask with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll cook for you. When it''s time for dinner, I think you should be here. I just didn''t think it was today. I thought I had to wait a few more days. "


    I was stunned. Did he always look forward to my coming?


    I opened my mouth, and some words didn''t come out.


    We are such a couple, how uncomfortable, a thought of this, I can not say a lot of heart.


    He said, "no one here can cook, so I''m very busy at the meal point. Just now I was dazed by the window and I saw you from a distance."


    I looked up and looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a familiar apron hanging on the window in the distance, which was his favorite color. The color of sapphire blue swayed from side to side on the white wall, which was very eye-catching.


    My apron is always hanging in the kitchen, and I seldom cook. Every time Li Yi uses it, he is used to putting it back. So every time I go into the kitchen, I can see the apron hanging on the hook, as if the owner of the apron is also around.


    I''m a little dazed. Now I''ve been led into the house by him.


    The house is very spacious, and the buildings in the deep part of the house are simply wonderful. It makes full use of the concave terrain in the middle of the mountain. It is dug deep inside, and the skylight is opened. The light shines in, which highlights the spacious inside.


    There are thick bulletproof glass everywhere. At this time, the sun is burning, but the house is not very hot. The air conditioner is on, and the people around are in a hurry. When I see Gu zisong, I just nod his head and brush my shoulder. This reminds me of all kinds of secret organization bases seen on TV. The difference is that this is the company''s R & D, which seems to be more hidden.


    Farther away, the tremor of the machine made the whole house shake. I looked around and didn''t see anything unsafe, so I felt relieved.


    Xiao Liu is also sighing how wonderful the buildings here are, and praising all the way.


    Gu zisong only narrowed his eyes and laughed, vaguely holding my hand, occasionally turning to look at me, still laughing and saying nothing.


    To the depth of a small space, he pressed a button, the elevator came, after entering, the narrow elevator inside the projection of beautiful music, swept me tired.


    Standing beside Gu zisong, I don''t know why I feel so relaxed and joyful, as if the gratitude and resentment of the whole world have disappeared.


    I looked up at him, this person in addition to a large circle of thin, looks very energetic, smiling and I used to know no different, but our inspection sheet has been far away from him.


    I deliberately wanted to wipe the sweat beads on my face. I pulled away my hand. Before I put my finger on my forehead, he dragged me back. He leaned over, took a tissue from his pocket, handed it to me and helped me wipe my forehead.


    The moment I bowed my head, I met his eyes, narrowed my eyes gently, and my heart was palpitating.


    He is still so good-looking smile, charming wanton to drunk dizzy me.


    I took a deep breath, removed my eyes, and broke the ambiguous atmosphere. The words in my mouth were piercing, like a sharp knife, separating the warmth between me and him. But I didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes and look directly at the ground, "Mr. Gu, I just want to know the situation myself. What do you mean by the information you gave me?"


    He whispered for a while, but still didn''t let go of my hand. Then he turned and pressed the elevator and said, "stay for a while, I''ll tell you slowly."


    When I heard that I had sunk to the bottom, it seemed that I could not leave when I came.


    I thought, I''ll give the company six phone numbers or addresses later. I can''t get in touch with you in case of emergency.


    At this moment, the elevator stopped, Ding, in front of the lively.


    "Is Mrs. Gu here? Hello, Mrs. Gu


    Many people said hello to me. I followed the source of the voice and looked over. I was startled.


    If the large laboratory has hundreds of square meters, we are on the high platform, in front of dozens of computers, dozens of people look at us at the same time, laughing and greeting.


    When did Gu zisong have his own R & D team, and the scale was so large?


    If I still have a little confidence to get the patent project before I met his team, I am full of confidence. But now when I meet this friend, I dare say that I really have no chance of winning.


    I looked at him askew, unable to figure out what he thought.


    Since he was so sure, he went directly to the other party to negotiate terms. What else did he fight with us? He even gave me the information. What did he want?I was dragged inside by him. Embarrassed all the way, I nodded to everyone, barely held up a smile, and followed him into the office.


    The office is on a higher level and can see all the working platforms.


    There are machines in the distance. Many workers and R & D personnel are working. It should be the shift system for all of them. At this time, it''s time to change jobs. Many people have left, and some have started new jobs.


    The intense and dense work makes the atmosphere here extremely tense.


    Gu zisong sent Xiao Liu to cook. There were only two of us left in the room.


    He drew the curtains and the noise was screened out.


    On the opposite side of the room was a large window, just facing the cliff, with a wide view and a terrified look at me.


    He also lowered the curtain, which blocked a little bit of horror. I sat on the sofa, facing him.


    He came straight to the point, took out a document from his desk and gave it to me. He went to get hot water, made instant coffee, put a cup in front of me and sat down.


    Face to face, I can''t tell whether we are partners or friends, or classmates, or husband and wife.


    I didn''t read the document, I just kept looking at his face.


    This man is a real person. He loves and hates.


    Before I saw him, I was thinking about whether I love him or hate him. After I saw him, I knew clearly that I miss him very much.


    If it wasn''t for reason, I don''t know if I would jump on him and eat all over his body. I can''t help but hide it in the depth of my body. It''s covered with ice. I don''t know when it will melt.


    After a while, he asked me, "what do you want to do?"


    What do you want to do? I haven''t decided yet. I really don''t have much experience in my work, and this silk project belongs to inter-bank business. When I took over, I found it difficult. Because I had to manage other things in the company, I didn''t have enough energy. During that time, I lived as if I were dead. Later, I became normal and knew that I was like that. Xiao Song looked at me and I was happy to take over no matter whether I was successful or not I''m not.


    But now, being questioned by Gu zisong himself, I feel a little nervous.


    After all, if I lose, I will not be reconciled.


    But in the face of his questioning like a king, I pretended to be confused, so as not to make myself lose too miserably, "what do you mean?"


    He said with a smile, "work, of course. What do you think it is? I''m not going to see you. I won''t go back for a while


    I hissed to take a breath, always feel that he is deliberately delaying, but it is really inseparable, I have no time there.


    I said, "work? We don''t seem to have a cooperative project, do we?"


    He chuckled, got up, moved his seat, and sat directly beside me, a distance from me, but the distance was still very Ambiguous.


    I unnaturally moved a little bit to the other side, the sofa occupied a large area, I moved again, fell to the ground.


    But I had to sit, but at such a close distance, I couldn''t say anything by staring at his face.


    I scolded myself in my heart, "idiot!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t lean over, just said, "I''ll give you a chance to turn the tables, otherwise you will lose miserably. Don''t look at the data. Just look at my scale to see how much I have a chance to win. I just don''t want you to lose too much, so I ask you to cooperate with me. At least I can give you some benefits. As for Xiao Song I''ll tell you


    Is this the winner''s attitude? I can understand from him that the confidence brings him enough confidence. Even if there is a bomb in front of him that is about to explode, he can save himself from danger.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it in my whole life, but at least I have a bottom line.


    I''m a businessman, but every businessman has his guts.


    I believe Xiao Song and I agree.


    Our original goal was to take care of the family and get the patent by ourselves. Mr. Xiao said that he didn''t lack money. What he lacked was practical things. As long as he got the patent, he could pay as much as he wanted, but it didn''t include the cooperation with Gu zisong.


    Gu zisong, who is self-confident, meets Xiao Song, who is also self-confident. The collision of two groups of fire can only make the fire bigger.


    I said, "I can''t be the Lord. I want to ask Xiao Song. Besides, Gu zisong, you should know that we are enemies and can''t be cooperative businessmen. "


    He smiles, shakes his head helplessly, drinks coffee and frowns.


    After a moment''s silence, he replied, "so, the answer you gave me is to go back and discuss with Xiao Song?"


    I didn''t answer. I don''t know. Maybe I''ll contact Xiao Song in a moment. Anyway, this case is between us. I can''t be the master alone. He is the one who pays the money and I am the one who contributes. But my ability is limited, less than one tenth of Gu zisong''s.


    He glanced at me and continued to drink coffee. His brow wrinkled a little and hesitated. He put the coffee down.Before he could speak, I said, "stop drinking."


    I think I bought coffee on my way here, which he liked. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I bought it when I saw that brand, and it was still in my suitcase.


    I didn''t think, "instant taste is not good, I bought the brand you like. This coffee is bad. It hurts your stomach. Pay attention to your health. "


    He was stunned, his hand holding the cup was stiff in the air, and he slowly turned to look at me.


    I startled the body to jump, the heart also followed the violent tremor.


    Is it not enough to be ambiguous?


    This damn ambiguity!

 Chapter 179

    His breath slowly close, I was surprised to get up immediately, hit spilled the coffee in his hand.


    I got nervous and took out a tissue to wipe his hand. In a panic, he held my hand.


    Eye contact, if we don''t have feelings, what is the emotion in our eyes, if we have feelings, what is the separation between us?


    He got up to get closer, and the door opened.


    Xiao Liu came in, the door did not knock, or knock, we did not hear, always his embarrassing appearance, broke the embarrassing us.


    Gu zisong got up and wiped his wrists with a paper towel. His white shirt was stained with black grey coffee. It tasted very strong. He unbuttoned his cuffs and walked outside. He knocked open the door and said, "I''ll change my clothes. You go to eat first."


    Xiao Liu nodded in amazement, grabbed the back of his head in embarrassment, looked at me, looked at Gu zisong who walked away, and said with a smile, "I, I knocked at the door. I don''t know why I didn''t hear the answer, so I came in."


    I nodded, pretending not to care, said, "I know, let''s go, I''m hungry."


    It''s not a small place to eat. It''s estimated that there was a cooking aunt before, so the things here are very complete, but there are few people who can use them now. They fry vegetables, wash vegetables and fill plates with rice.


    A lot of things are washed very clean, but they are not sorted out, stacked together, disorderly.


    I rolled up my sleeve and cleaned it up first. Only when I felt comfortable could I sit down to eat.


    At this moment, several members of Gu zisong''s team came together and said hello to me with a smile.


    Their attitude was very good. They knew that I was Gu zisong''s wife, and naturally they were very polite, but one of them didn''t have a very good tone.


    Xiao Liu said, "don''t be so surly. Mr. Gu hasn''t divorced yet. Now this project is not an outsider for Mrs. Gu. Do you think you have the most credit? Gu zisong didn''t say anything, and others didn''t say anything. What are you trying to do? "


    He was afraid that I would take the fruits of their labor to treat me like this, but I didn''t come here to take the scientific research achievements. I said, "I just want to see my husband. I won''t see your things. As the president, I know what to take and what not to take."


    The man''s face softened a lot, and he didn''t say anything more under the persuasion of others.


    Before I came here, I knew that the people here are isolated from the world. The terrain here is remote. I guess I haven''t seen anything outside for a long time.


    But I only bought some coffee, the rest is some snacks on the road.


    There are a lot of people here. It is estimated that two bags for one person is not enough.


    But looking at their eager eyes, I still want to separate some better.


    Before coming out, Li Yi said that he must have walked for a long time. He and Li Long bought a suitcase of snacks, biscuits, chocolates, milk and so on. I bought three bags of my favorite jelly. Xiao Liu was very patient. He didn''t complain all the time, but I didn''t eat much. There was a lot left.


    I asked Xiao Liu to take out the coffee, jelly flow a bag, the rest out.


    He nodded and agreed. After dinner, he told me that he liked chocolate, so he ran away laughing.


    I continue to chew and swallow slowly. I want to help clean up when everyone has finished eating. I can''t do nothing when I come. No matter whether I divorce Gu zisong or not, I''m still his wife. I can do what I can to avoid gossiping.


    Gu zisong went to change his clothes. I don''t know why he hasn''t come for so long. I left him a portion of rice and some vegetables he likes to eat. Now they are all very cold. I put them in the microwave oven and wait for him to reheat them. But all the people are gone, and there is still no sign of him.


    I clean up first, wash the dishes, wipe them clean and put them in place. When I put the last dish on it and turned around, it was covered by a familiar person.


    This is how long I miss the lips ah, sexy soft, gently sucking like touching the electricity.


    A current ran, I shrunk my neck, he stretched out his hand, lazily picked me up, turned a circle, put me on the table.


    Eyes to the flat, I looked at his strong desire in the eyes, intoxicated.


    He asked softly, "I miss you so much. Don''t you miss me?"


    I think, incomparable miss, but this miss in the struggle with reason, in the struggle with Lu Susu, I clearly know that my miss is redundant.


    Without waiting for me to answer, he continued, "I miss you all day. I can''t sleep at night. I know you are busy. I know you repel me. But I still can''t help thinking about you. What can I do?"


    Salad!


    This words reverberated in my mind, but I said it. Looking at his attractive eyes, I couldn''t help but kiss him. I could bear it again and again, but I couldn''t control it.


    His kiss is overbearing and deep, strong and attractive, I can''t control myself.


    His heart beat so hard that it would burst out of his chest.


    He gently hugged me and prayed, "listen to me, OK? Is it that hard? Why don''t you listen to me for your own good? "


    I know that he can''t do all the good things in the world for me, especially this one.I''m a fool who knows right from wrong. I like to do things more seriously. Especially in business, I prefer to do things more clearly.


    We are husband and wife, but we have come to the end. This marriage that shouldn''t have started should have ended early.


    Between him and me, there is a Lu Su Su and their children. How can I face them calmly?


    I''m a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t accept even a little dust, let alone a child?


    But these words are deep in my heart. No one can say that I have to swallow the bitterness and swallow the difficulty.


    He couldn''t get my answer. He took a weak breath and told me, "I''ll talk to Xiao Song. You may not be able to continue to do it if you are stubborn."


    Yes, the final power of life and death in this matter is still in Xiao Song''s place. I''m just a pawn who contributes. If he wants to find it, he can find it. I don''t want to interfere. At this time, I just want to rely on his arms and slowly enjoy the short and final time that belongs to us.


    No matter what, I still mentioned the divorce.


    He didn''t answer me, and it seemed that he couldn''t answer. He just said, "if the patent project is won, I will expand production. This side will be used as a production base. Enrollment expansion is inevitable. Gu''s group will become my solid backing. It doesn''t matter whether they agree or not. I''m still the head of the family."


    He didn''t want to take care of his family any more. He found a new way to take advantage of his family''s property, which is what Gu zisong is good at.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is the son of caring for his family or not. The important thing is that he can live in any place where there is no grass left, including caring for his family who is excluded everywhere.


    I nodded and thought to myself, whatever he does, I support him.


    Suddenly, he asked me, "is it true about Australia? Is it all right? "


    I was stunned. How did he know?


    I looked up at him and looked into his eyes. There was sincerity, worry and more sadness.


    I said, "who have you heard of, woods?"


    Lin Zi asked me before, but I didn''t answer, but I can''t hide it. Just think about it and investigate my travel records.


    Gu zisong didn''t have time to study international cases, so he didn''t think much about it. However, Lin Zi was an idle man. He had to ask about everything. At the beginning, he went to Australia to see the real murder scene in person because of the incident, saying that he wanted to see the real murder scene and find excitement.


    Gu zisong laughed, "he went to see the scene, the case has been closed, but the scene has not been repaired. He said that he saw the brooch on his body."


    Ah, I remember. I like that Brooch best. I couldn''t find it before. I didn''t expect to leave it there.


    I nodded and admitted.


    He looked down at my waist and found the wound that had healed. He kneaded his finger very hot. After a while, he heard him exhale deeply in my ear. He had nothing, but the temperature on his hand was getting hotter and hotter.


    It was many years later that I learned how much he had done for revenge that I couldn''t see.


    But at this time, I just feel that he is so worried.


    We, in the end, want a divorce.


    Maybe as a couple, we should be nervous, but what can we change?


    After the separation, he sent me to my room. He also went to the research and development site to see the information, handed me a bag of nuts, and told me, "there are many nuts at the foot of the mountain, processed by yourself. If you like to eat, I''ll take you to the plantation tomorrow. There are many flowers you like, but they don''t bloom well."


    My heart suddenly shrank for a while, holding the palm sized nut, as if my heart had opened a hole, which was full of blood.


    Gently closed the door, I stood alone by the window plucking nuts to eat, taste OK, not greasy, not light, I ate up to wash my hands, came back to see the three e-mails on the computer, suspicious.


    Many people know that I am on a business trip, but not many people know that I am looking for Gu zisong.


    Xiao Song didn''t know, so how did Qin Chen know?


    He asked me, "how about Gu zisong? I haven''t seen you recently, OK? I''m sorry about the last time. I''m drunk. I don''t remember what I did. I have time to contact you only when I''m free recently. how are you? Sapling, I miss you very much. "


    I stare at that line of words, look at the heart is uncomfortable, some panic button computer screen.


    Qin Chen, Qin Chen, how do I face him?


    I thought he was my brother, but what did he think I was?


    I didn''t reply. His email came back.


    "Have you received the email? I know you read it. Don''t you want to reply me? Don''t hide from me. Some problems have to be faced sooner or later. I know I don''t want you to have a burden in your heart. I know I was wrong last time. I apologize. But don''t worry. We are still very good friends. You think I was your brother and I was my sister at that time. "


    If he doesn''t say the last words, I may really not mind, but some things can''t be singled out and repeated.


    I will not reply.


    His email came back."Zhuang Bai is taking care of me. I don''t have a good appetite recently and I''ve been worried about you all the time, but my relationship with Zhuang Bai has improved, so you''d better rest assured that I''ll be OK."


    I was relieved to hear that he mentioned Zhuang Bai on his own initiative. I knew that we were not embarrassed enough to contact each other.


    I was carrying my computer to write e-mail. There was a loud noise outside. The window behind me cracked and a fire came out from downstairs. The whole house was shaking and the downstairs screamed, "Mr. Gu, ah Help... "

 Chapter 180

    I ran out barefoot and ran all the way. When I got downstairs, I saw the flames coming out of the studio. The black smoke was everywhere, and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    I tried to rush in several times, but I was forced out by the fire.


    There are also people inside, many people, including Gu zisong.


    The fire hydrant was pulled out, but the water supply was very slow, and the fire extinguisher was only a few, which was really useless.


    I was in a hurry. I went upstairs and pulled out my quilt. I spilled it on the water. I was about to rush inside.


    Xiao Liu came over and grabbed me and yelled, "I can''t go. I can''t go to Mrs. Gu."


    I didn''t care so much. I pushed him away, put on a wet scarf and rushed in with a wet quilt.


    The smoke was so thick that I could barely see what was inside. Some people had fainted and some were still struggling to get out.


    I don''t know who suddenly grabbed my ankle and couldn''t let it go. I yelled and screamed at that man, but it didn''t help. I couldn''t get in and out, and I couldn''t even turn my head. I was really worried. I knew that he was scared, but I couldn''t do anything to see his legs pressed by the table, so I had to buckle his hands and move on.


    When I came here before, I thought it was very hard to fight. At this time, the smoke rolled, and I thought it was very big. I didn''t see Gu zisong for a long time.


    A lot of people scurry and try to get out of the fire. Fortunately, there are only steel shelves in the building. After the glass is blasted, nothing else falls down, but the air rushes in, and the fire is more prosperous.


    Smoke flying in front of me, tears streaming down, I barely see the things in front of me. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I''m exhausted. I''m sitting on the ground dejectedly. Looking up at the huge fire, my heart is like ashes.


    If I don''t find Gu zisong, it means that he has left. Just leave. As long as he is safe, I will be relieved.


    Take a deep breath, I cough continuously, the smoke is too strong, choking my whole body tremble, take a deep breath, my eyes black, completely fainted.


    I know I won''t die, but I didn''t expect to open my eyes to see Xiao Song.


    I sat up at a loss, looking at his face complaining, my heart was blocked.


    Gu zisong is not around, it must be OK, but I didn''t see him for the first time. I''m really disappointed.


    Xiao Song said, "are you stupid? What should I do if something happens? "Ah?"


    I slightly frown, silent, silent for a while to say, "I''m not OK?"


    He snorted and told me, "he wasn''t dead. He wasn''t in at that time. When he entered the door, he was hit by an explosion. It''s just that his forehead hit a bag. You can do well. In order to save him, you should rush in. Even if you are worried about him, you should look for him outside."


    Yeah, I was very worried about him at that time, but where did I think he wasn''t in it? Xiao Liu stopped me. I just wanted to go in. I didn''t have so many. Anyway, I went in all the time. It''s OK. No matter how Gu zisong treated me, I''ll have a good conscience.


    I said, "I''m not going to be OK. What are you doing here? I''m... "


    He said, "in the city, the helicopter came straight here."


    I sighed softly, "Oh."


    "When I received the call, I was still abroad. Gu zisong never heard from me. I called a helicopter to pick you up and sent him to the hospital. Up to now, he didn''t show up. You said you saved him? It''s really Hiss, building pupil, you see clearly oneself pay of man should not call you to pay


    I also thought about this problem, but I couldn''t even contact him at that time. But I''m ok. He''s OK. Everyone is happy. It doesn''t matter whether I pay or not. Now I just want to have a good sleep.


    Who knows it''s so tiring to save people.


    I asked Xiao Song to leave first, but he refused to leave. He insisted on staying with me. He didn''t have the heart to make trouble with him, so he simply asked him to stay. He served me tea and water very well.


    I thought Gu zisong didn''t show up. I really didn''t care. Who would have thought that if he didn''t come the next day, my heart would feel a little uncomfortable.


    No matter whether I rushed in to save him or not, I was knocked down by the smoke of the fire. At least something happened. He should come to see me or call me. How come there''s no news and no meaning?


    In the evening, I was even more upset. Xiao Song was also busy. He came here occasionally and left because he was busy dealing with business affairs. Leaving me alone in the hospital, I would be more paranoid.


    I used to be fond of wishful thinking, but I''ve never been so upset as this time.


    If you worry about Gu zisong, you will feel uneasy. If you worry about yourself, you will feel uncomfortable.


    I even doubt if I like Jiang Lin very much in my last life. Why didn''t I have such tormenting feeling at that time?


    I couldn''t figure it out. In the end, I didn''t collapse. I took the initiative to call him.


    When he turned off the phone, my heart was like a knife, and my bones were all crisp.


    I called Xiao Liu, but there was a reply. I didn''t understand a word of hesitation. I was in a hurry and screamed, "what''s the matter?"Xiao Liu took a deep breath and told me, "President Gu was rushed out of the explosion and hit his head. It was OK at first, but later he rushed in to find you. I don''t know why he didn''t come out. I rushed in and found you all. Only when I came out did I know that President Gu was injured and his stomach was bleeding, en It''s a knife wound. "


    Ah?


    How can there be a knife wound in the fire? Is it still on the stomach?


    No, how can Xiao Song tell me that Gu zisong was hit on the head?


    I asked him, "how many people knew about it, and how did Xiao Song know about my accident?"


    He said, "Mr. Xiao just called you. All the lines here were cut off. Only your phone can get through. At that time, I wanted to call the police for help. I just picked up his phone and said it. He didn''t know that Mr. Gu had an accident. Mr. Gu told me to keep it from me, en But Mr. Gu''s situation is not very good now. "


    My heart bumped, ran out of the hospital, directly took a taxi to the imperial capital. The taxi didn''t believe I was going to the imperial capital, and told me, "it takes six hours to get to the imperial capital from here. I can run faster if I run at high speed, but how about the high-speed cost?"


    I handed him my gold card and said, "I''ll play by myself. The limit is 100000 yuan per day. I''ll send it to you in three hours."


    The driver took a look and hesitated.


    I''m in a hurry. "I''ll get you some money from a bank."


    He laughed.


    I took out the money, the ATM can only take out 10000 yuan in cash, he is also satisfied, with the money count three times before driving.


    The car was so fast that it finally arrived in three and a half hours.


    Through the thick glass window, I was wearing a sick suit, and I lost one of my disposable slippers. I didn''t know when the other one touched the water, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    I stood outside the window, looking at Gu zisong who had been plugged in a pipe and closed his eyes. I felt sad.


    Xiao Liu came over and put on his coat for me. He took a breath and told me, "Gu zisong has finished the operation. He is not in danger for the time being, but he is still awake."


    I rubbed my sore eyes. I don''t know when I can fly in such a closed room. Some broken stones are in my eyes. Tears flow down. I wiped them several times but didn''t wipe them clean. "Ha ha, it''s OK. How can there be stones in this room? My eyes hurt."


    Xiao Liu sighed gently, "Mr. Lou, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry. Don''t be embarrassed."


    I was stunned for a moment, in the end did not burst out crying.


    Originally, I resented Gu zisong for not going to see me. It turned out that he had been injured and went in to look for me. I only went in after taking protective measures. But he rushed in directly and was stabbed. I didn''t know the situation clearly, so I had no conscience.


    No matter how bad he is to me, he never gives up taking care of me. How can I always think so bad of him?


    Lin Zi came over with a USB flash drive in his hand and told me that he had just come back from the scene. Fortunately, the video was not damaged at that time, and there was no situation in the smoke covered area. But at least we can find out why Gu zisong was stabbed with a knife, and he said, "I suspect that someone deliberately set the fire on purpose. Now the scene of the accident is still under investigation, and the specific situation is not accurate Sure, but there is no smoke and dust in that place, let alone the fire. I''m afraid someone deliberately ignited it, but it may not be able to light it. At that time, some people said that the smell of gasoline was enough to show that someone deliberately did the accident. "


    My heart trembled, and I seemed to think of something.


    The management there is still lax. The staff do not wear any symbolic things, the security guard does not, the cooking aunt does not, and only the R & D team members know each other and are very busy. Even if they sneak in, a person they don''t know may not be found.


    The purpose of arson It''s too clear.


    I asked Xiao Liu, "where are the things, important data and reports? I suspect that some people want to get information about R & D projects."


    Xiao Liu said, "I don''t know. I didn''t expect that at that time. Now I''ll go there?"


    Lin Zi said, "I don''t think I can find anything. The whole floor is burnt out, unless there is data reserve."


    Xiao Liu shakes his head. I don''t know. We don''t know the specific situation there. We didn''t go there for a night, but I don''t know the specific process.


    I said, "all the people who asked Gu zisong to come here, and those who were injured and could not show up would do video conference. I would like to ask what happened."


    Xiao Liu nodded, turned around and left immediately. Lin Zi stood up and breathed. He opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly asked, "sister-in-law, you are Du''an hospital? Are you from Hebei? "


    I nodded and tightened my clothes. I didn''t know why I felt a little cold. I told him, "I''m ok. Help me find some clothes to change. My shoe size is..."


    "Ah, I know. It''s size 37. I also know the clothes. When Gu asked me to be a consultant to buy gifts for his sister-in-law, he told me. I''ll arrange it. Then you Ah, I''ll arrange for you to be hospitalized. You were in the fire at that time. Did you hear that you were in a coma? I also wonder where you have gone. You should not show up. You are hereI smile awkwardly.


    Everyone thinks of each other''s good, but I think Gu zisong is so bad. I think he will turn a deaf ear to me after my accident, but in fact, they all have their own secrets.


    I said, "it''s OK. Go ahead and arrange it. I''ll wait."


    I changed into sterile clothes and went into Gu zisong''s ward. Looking at him from a close distance, my heart felt as if it had been smashed.


    His eyes were closed, and there was a big swelling on his forehead. Even if he was sleepy, his brow was still tight.


    I smoothed it gently, as if his mood had improved a lot.


    There was a piece of burn on the back of his hand, which had been smeared with ointment. There was no explosion. He was naked and looked very real.


    I feel extremely remorseful. Why didn''t I ask clearly and then run in?


    Gently touch his arm and feel his low temperature.


    Fortunately, he''s OK, otherwise I don''t know how to live in the future.


    Suddenly, his hand, I looked up in amazement, a pair of worried but red eyes on him.


    He helped him to take off the oxygen mask, and after a long time, he whispered to me, "why kill me?"

 Chapter 181

    "What What do you mean


    He yanked my hand hard and couldn''t make it clear intermittently. At this moment, the nurse told me to go out, but Gu zisong didn''t let go. I was dragged to stand still, staring at his eyes, and I felt very weak. I was shocked.


    Later, the nurse pulled me out, and I looked at Gu zisong, who was asleep again. He was weak all over. If there were no traces of him holding me on his wrist, I really thought that what he said just now was my dream.


    The nurse told me that the visiting time should not be more than five minutes, which would not affect the patient''s health. Just now she found that the patient was in a bad mood, so she pulled me out.


    I didn''t say anything, and then the nurse who came to me went to my ward.


    Sitting on the bed, my head is buzzing and I can''t calm down. This fact is too strange. Why did Gu zisong say that I was the one who killed him and was so sure? I was in a coma at that time. I ran in and nobody saw it. No, I saw it. There was a man lying on the ground, but it wasn''t Gu zisong. I could see it clearly.


    What''s the matter? Is he confused or am I confused?


    I can''t help but take a deep breath. I feel that an invisible black net has been spread directly over me, and the surface of the net has already been smeared with poison, infecting my body.


    Xiao Song only knew that I was back the next day, and he came directly, sweating.


    He talked about it for a while, saying that the project was secure, but I just listened and didn''t say a word.


    If it had not been for Gu zisong, it would have been him, not me.


    But how do I do it?


    This project is all his efforts and the key to his struggle with his family. If I didn''t take it directly, what would I be?


    But we are enemies. What family relationship can we have in business?


    But I, I can''t.


    Xiao Song said, "this time we''re really confident that we''re missing the big obstacle of Gu zisong. You can go back and give me all the information and samples, and I''ll take people with me directly, right? Did you hear that? "


    I stare at Xiao Song''s flower like face and feel remorse in my heart. He trusts me, but when did I really trust him? In this case, I really have a selfish heart.


    I didn''t answer. I didn''t know what to say.


    He said, "what are you thinking, huh?"


    In the end or a glance to see through my mind. What I''m thinking is clear.


    I don''t want to take advantage of the danger, at least fair competition.


    Xiao Song was so angry that he thumped the table. The things on the table jumped up abruptly and jingled. I was not moved at all. Seeing him angry, I relaxed.


    He is the kind of person who can make things right even when he is angry. If he turns around and leaves, I may not be able to persuade him even if I have the ability of heaven.


    I said, "Mr. Xiao, it''s no use for you to be angry. The problem now is that we are passively taking advantage of others. You should know that if we don''t get things under fair competition, the other party may not be willing to take the initiative to give us the registration right. And at the beginning, you also said that we are willing to get this project. If we don''t, we will try our best and never go back. When the other party knows that Gu zisong has an accident, they will certainly make plans ahead of time. Can we really win without Gu zisong? "


    He roared, "that may not lose. Lou Tong, are you my partner or Gu zisong''s wife? You can figure it out for me. You''re all going to divorce, you know?"


    I stare at his angry face, tense body, for a long time to say, "I, I know."


    "You know, do you know? You tell me, you know what? If you really know, you won''t rush back regardless of everything. You really know, you won''t go to see him without telling me, let alone such a thing. "


    I was speechless in the face of his accusations.


    I breathed softly, and I felt sick.


    He didn''t roar, just like an ant on a hot pot on the ground. After walking several circles, he finally calmed down and sat in front of me, staring at the ground.


    I didn''t say a word, this matter has been deadlocked to this point, I can''t change my mind, but I can''t fight for this project directly, I really can''t do it.


    In particular, why Gu zisong was stabbed really made me unable to do anything else.


    He suddenly said, "how much do you know about Gu zisong''s stabbing?"


    I trembled and looked at him in disbelief.


    At this moment, he just picked his eyebrows, looked at me with some evasive eyes, and said, "I am, yes, at least he is my brother. Now, although it''s because he wants to fight for the same piece of meat, after all, he has an accident. I can''t help him. You tell me, I''ll check it."


    I said what happened just now, and he frowned all the time and then made a phone call.


    Before long, Lin Zi brought the computer.


    The woods walk very fast with wind. When they enter the door, they bring in a whole body of air conditioning and a heavy smell of scorching after the fire.Sitting down, he turned on the computer. He didn''t remember to turn on the things in the computer, and then said, "I guess someone has been planning this for a long time. I just caught a suspect, and he has been sent to interrogate him, but the result hasn''t come out yet. It''s a woman, and it looks like someone from Gu Ge''s team. Well, as for the information, we haven''t found it yet. Everything that can be burned has been burnt out, and the things stored in the computer are also being recovered. I hope we won''t lose much. "


    I am relieved that as long as I can get back, I believe Gu zisong will have a way to do it well.


    The three of us huddled together to watch the surveillance, and the picture was not very clear. After the explosion, the picture was intermittent and the smoke rolled, covering a large area of the picture, but the surveillance facing the door was very clear.


    My big eyes are about to stare out, always staring at the direction of the door, the fire is like an open hands, directly stuck in people''s throat, people can''t breathe.


    After staring at the picture for a long time, I finally saw that I rushed in wearing a quilt, and a wisp of fire was also shot, which burned the broken hair in front of my forehead.


    Then, when the smoke came over, I couldn''t see me, but I knew I was tripped by the people at the door. I pointed to the leaking corner and said, "I met a man who was pressed by the table here. He was a man, wearing a black shirt. He didn''t see his face clearly. His face was full of blood. He grabbed me and didn''t let go. I struggled for a long time to leave."


    After a while, my figure finally moved, away from the monitoring.


    Ten minutes later, the gate opened again, and suddenly the fire burst out. Gu zisong was pushed out by the fire. He rushed in and out three times in a row, and finally came in the fourth time.


    I was very nervous, looking at the figure, my heart was tight together.


    Then, the picture shakes. It''s another explosion. I''m in a coma.


    But I didn''t expect that I was wearing a quilt on the screen. I was looking forward to Gu zisong, who was bending forward. He covered his stomach and fell to the ground, but the man in the quilt rushed to the other direction, and the screen turned into a snowflake.


    Lin Zi said, "brother Gu was rescued by us at that time. He said that someone stabbed him. He didn''t say who he was. He said that he was wearing a quilt. But when we found his sister-in-law, we only found that you had a quilt on your body. After turning around to find you, you would be gone."


    Xiao Song hissed and breathed, "when my man arrived, he took away Tong Tong directly, quilt I didn''t see the quilt. "


    That''s strange.


    I frowned at the picture, turned back and continued to look at the person who stabbed Gu zisong, staring at him tightly. Although the picture is not clear, you can still see all her Beiying, but the quilt is the same, but the figure is different, especially the hairstyle is different.


    I said, "it''s not me. I''m not short or yellow."


    Lin Zi patted his thigh, "I said, why is it so strange, but who is it?"


    I shake my head, but it''s easy to find out, "you see, this woman appears from this direction. The quilt on her body is right, but it doesn''t mean it''s the one on me. The quilts of people living there are the same, and the color of her quilt is very light. She should be thinner than me. What''s more important? You see, she has a tattoo on the back of her hand. What is it?"


    Two people stare at that person''s hand to see, the woods sees for a long time, the eye aches and rubs hard.


    Xiao Song said, "don''t look at it. I''ll go to the technicians for analysis. I''m sure I can find it."


    I nodded heavily and looked at the picture. It seemed that there was a knife hidden in my heart. No matter who the person was, it would be better.


    But it''s not hard to guess who else can work there?


    I have tattoos on my hands and soot on my face. It''s a bit similar to me, and it''s yellow hair. It must be easy to find.


    I was thinking, and the forest said, "brother Gu must have mistaken the person, thinking that person was his sister-in-law, otherwise we would not have said that after we rescued him."


    I didn''t dare to ask Lin Zi what Gu zisong said at that time. I think it would make me sad to hear that.


    I was silent, biting the orange that Xiao Song pushed out for me, and I had no taste.


    Xiao Song, the onlooker, asked with a smile, "what did you say? Can''t you say she is a snake and scorpion woman?"


    Lin Zi shook his head and said for a long time, "just say how can it be? He doesn''t believe it and shouldn''t be."


    But Gu zisong still affirmed that it was me, so that woman must have communicated with Gu zisong at that time.


    So thick smoke, he Gu zisong is to save me, finally saw me, also did not have too much suspicion, two people how to confirm each other, sure to speak or there are some signs he knows, but who thought, that fake I suddenly pulled the knife, can think of his heart is how surprised.


    Lin Zi said, "brother Gu said at that time that he would kill me if he didn''t divorce. Why?"


    Xiao Songpu laughed, but I couldn''t.


    Where can I kill him? I like it before it''s too late.


    If you don''t divorce, you can''t kill me.


    I took a deep breath and felt sick.


    But Xiao Song teased, "yes, if you don''t get a divorce, kill him, then will he get a divorce?"Lin Zi nodded and said, "I almost forgot. Just now the secretary came to me and asked my sister-in-law which ward she was in. He told me that Gu had something to do with his sister-in-law and gave me this."


    Lin Zi escaped an envelope from his pocket. I didn''t read the contents of the envelope, but I knew what it would be.


    I felt the envelope a little heavy, but the two pieces of paper seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    I slammed on the seal of the envelope, and after a while I started to take things apart.


    Trembling, the contents fell out, impressively, the head of the envelope on a line of words, stabbing my heart up.


    "Divorce agreement." The woods whispered.

 Chapter 182

    Xiao Song laughed, but I couldn''t.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    I didn''t read the contents of the letter. It''s nothing more than the division of property. I said not a cent. Now it''s just a matter of divorce procedures.


    Lin Zi looked at me and said nothing. He turned off the computer and hesitated for a long time before he got up. "I''ll go back now. I''ll deal with it. This woman can''t escape."


    I nodded and thought it would be easy to deal with, but now I''m not sure who the other party is. I planted it on me and wanted to kill Gu zisong. The means are really vicious.


    Now that Gu zisong is out of danger, I''m afraid he can''t do a lot of things. Since this matter involves me, I have to step in.


    Xiao Song asked me, "you are going to divorce, and you want to help him?"


    No, it''s not my turn to help. After the divorce, our relationship is like this. Apart from business, we can meet each other, nothing. I can''t help him any more.


    I said, "listen to God, see what the other side says."


    We have submitted a product sample before, and our product is fairly good. At least we are not included in the three quotas removed by the top.


    But we don''t have that much chance of winning.


    Xiao Song smile, also got up, "then I''ll ask the specific situation, wait for my news."


    I nodded in a daze. As soon as he left, I took the phone and contacted sunspot immediately.


    When the sunspot got to know the situation, he asked Li Yi to come to me. He told me to give him half a day to give me a reply, but it was not Li Yi who came, but Li long.


    Li Long sat on the stool and looked at me. He had no facial expression. Unlike Li Yi, he was an elderly middle-aged man. He was calm and didn''t talk much. It didn''t matter if he said one or two words occasionally.


    At noon, Li Yi came to deliver the meal, so the atmosphere was better.


    At this moment, Li Long asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I said something about it. After listening to it, both the master and the apprentice looked up at me in surprise. Li Yi blurted out, "can''t it be done by family members? Who did Mr. Gu offend? "


    I have also guessed that it''s the caretakers, but I didn''t continue to think that way. After all, this matter concerns a lot of people. I don''t know about caretakers, so I can''t speculate wantonly.


    I said, "maybe it''s something about the project. I heard that there were many companies in this bidding before. The two companies that were brushed down at the beginning were really not good. Later, they came on the bench. The background was very deep. It seemed that they were gangsters, and only those who were so vicious were there."


    Li Yi nodded and said, "it''s also possible. Anyway, it''s useless for us to guess. Let''s wait for the news from the sunspot. His analysis is first-class. He can definitely find out. As long as he finds the woman, it''s much easier to do."


    Yeah, but things don''t look so good, especially this one.


    The next day, sunspot came with news, clear video and even a little smoke noise. I could clearly see the woman''s appearance and recognize who she was. At that time, I gave her dinner and even gave her more snacks. It was very nice to talk and laugh, but I didn''t pay attention to the tattoo on her hand.


    But the woods told me that the woman didn''t come out at that time, and she was dead when she found out.


    When I asked him if he had found a quilt, he only said, "70% of his body was burned, and his body was dry wood. You can still see a face. If you say it''s a dummy, I believe it. You didn''t see it. It''s really scary."


    My heart suddenly locked, feel that all this, is really someone else buried a long time plot, just wait for me to start to implement in the past.


    If a person dies, he will die without symptoms. Then it''s really difficult to do.


    Lin Zi also said, "before caught the suspect is arson that, he has recruited, said the other party is a young man, contact him, gave his family a sum of money to do, but did not expect the fire will be so big, and did not know Gu Ge was stabbed."


    Separate action, naturally do not know, so as to avoid the dog bite the dog.


    I said, "keep investigating. This matter involves people."


    I''m already in a hurry. Gu zisong''s lawyer here urged me to go through the divorce procedures, but Gu zisong was not there. I went there three times, but I was all empty.


    Later he arranged for someone to go to the hospital, and we made an appointment at two o''clock in the afternoon two days later.


    The two days before I went, it was a nightmare for me.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so sad because of the divorce.


    Two days without sleepiness, I took a bottle of sleeping pills, but it didn''t improve my sleep. If you close your eyes, you will be full of accidents. In the middle of the night, I don''t know which bastard is always making harassing phone calls. It''s hard for us to be quiet.


    Sunspot installed a tracking system, found each other is a seven or eight year old child, we have no way to do, finally decided to turn off the phone, but who knows, in the middle of the night there was a knock on the door.


    It''s going to drive people crazy.


    Master Li Yi and his disciples discussed going to squat in the middle of the night. As soon as they went out, they would not open.


    But after a whole night, I felt sleepy. I held the book and felt cold all over.How he came and how he went, I thought again and again in my mind, like a movie, every picture is carved on my heart like a knife.


    Shang yunyun''s phone call, completely interrupted my thoughts, I just carry the bag, grasp the book to go outside.


    I don''t know when it rained, the ground was wet, and there was a dark cloud in the sky, but the sunlight came through the dark cloud and cast shadows on the ground.


    I was a little bit stumbling. I didn''t follow the rules. I rushed out several times and was woken up by the car''s whistle. Then I recovered and went on.


    The moment I stepped into the restaurant, I was full of energy. I saw the bright business, and the sadness disappeared.


    Revenge, once again occupied all my thoughts, for this reason, just that scene to the back of my mind.


    There is no change in Shang yunyun. It seems to be more beautiful than before.


    She looked at me with a smile, put out the cigarette butt, and snapped her fingers. Then someone came to serve her early meal.


    I have no mind to eat, just look at her, look at her eat, smile, but two people have not been the first to speak.


    I want to know a lot of things, but I don''t know where to start. After pondering for a long time, I can''t ask a word.


    The hatred between me and her may not have needed so many words, and communication is not needed. What if I knew, what if I didn''t know, I still couldn''t change the fact that she and Jiang Lin had harmed me.


    She put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth, laughed and asked me, "don''t you want to ask me something? I''m leaving. I''ll never come back after I leave. You can''t find me."


    Really? I''ll find her when I dig three feet. No one who wants revenge can escape from me.


    I said, "there are some things I already know the answer to, so I don''t need to know that much."


    She laughed and then told me, "you did the missing Jiang Lin thing. Ha ha, you did a good job."


    I stare at her expression, instant glance, identify her words which is true, which is false.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I''ve been with Jiang Lin for ten years. In the past ten years, we''ve been too tired to sneak around. I''ve been tired of him for a long time. I really don''t want to get along with him if he is not useful to me. Fortunately, we have one more you in our boring collusion, ha ha I think it''s really interesting. When his parents died, I wanted to ask him to even kill you. In this way, he was my own toy. I could play as much as I wanted. Who would have thought that there was an accident on your side, and you became smart. So I immediately stopped playing. When I was tired of playing, I retired home to teach my husband and children. It was another life. Now you don''t have to tell me all day. Let me just say that Jiang Lin loves me, but I don''t love him. Since he broke up with me in high school, I only hate him. I never love him, but I played for a long time, and suddenly no one left. I''m really worried. Can you tell me where he went? "

 Chapter 183

    Shang yunyun seems heartless, but in fact he is a sentimental person. Only sentimental people care so much about the feelings of that year.


    I''m not very clear about their high school. I only know that she has been with Jiang Lin for a long time. At that time, I had a secret love for Jiang Lin. I don''t know how long they have been better. Then suddenly it came out that they broke up. I knew that there was still my relationship in this matter.


    But in fact, Jiang Lin broke up with her and didn''t stay with me. Who would have thought that they had been furtive for so many years.


    If she really hated Jiang Lin as Shang yunyun said, her revenge would be long enough. What happened then?


    Why did she lie if she didn''t hate her?


    No matter what kind, I won''t tell where Jiang Lin is going, and I really don''t know. After Jiang Lin was taken away by the procuress, I was too busy to manage. Who knows whether he is alive or dead now.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality."


    She put on her sunglasses and got up to go.


    Although I didn''t ask for any important information, I knew something I didn''t know before.


    I even thought about why she hated Gu zisong so much.


    Women hate men. That''s all. Body, heart, money.


    The most important thing we have at that age is our body.


    I said, "it was said in the school that someone was killed and screamed in the middle of the night, but it was not long before it was said that Jiang Lin broke up with you because of me. Hehe, I don''t think it''s because of me, is it? What did Jiang Lin do to you that year? "


    Jiang Lin can do it by force.


    Shang yunyun''s face changed greatly.


    Yes, I guess.


    Jiang Lin must have done something bad to her, but Shang yunyun didn''t say it, and because of her family''s reasons, it would be handled very well in secret. But Jiang Lin didn''t receive punishment, but he became more arrogant in school. I don''t know how much relationship Jiang Lin''s father had left.


    At that time, the business of the merchants was not big, so naturally, it also needed a lot of relationships. Jiang Lin''s father was in the position, had a lot of relationships, and was still a veteran cadre. The merchants at that time certainly would not pursue this matter. Moreover, the two people were still in love because of the object they were talking with. As an older generation, they must think it was their daughter Shang yunyun''s fault. This is not the case Finally, it''s Shang yunyun who has suffered from dumb losses.


    No matter in the past or now, the victim will become the object of being run, as if it is the victim who is wrong, and the perpetrator is always found out for various reasons.


    Shang yunyun''s hate is no less than mine.


    Therefore, she uses Jiang Lin to get close to him. Anyway, her body is not important. It''s just a matter of men and women. She has no delay in getting married. She is still a powerful person. She has nothing to do with Jiang Lin behind her back. She doesn''t suffer losses physically and professionally, and because of her appearance, she destroys Jiang Lin''s perfect life.


    Even if Jiang Lin is a small bag in business, he will certainly get a good job in his original unit through his family relationship. But Jiang Lin resigns and goes into business after listening to Shang yunyun''s words. His money is empty, and even his parents are killed.


    Shang yunyun is much more vicious than me.


    At least I haven''t asked Jiang Lin''s family to be involved in this matter.


    But it''s true that what Shang yunyun hates must be Jiang Lin''s parents. In those years, Jiang Lin''s parents must have worked hard to hold down this matter.


    This is really the reincarnation of gratitude and resentment. Is Shang yunyun bad? It''s not bad. If she''s good, she''s a real villain.


    But I didn''t find out in the last life, so I became the object of his revenge on Jiang Lin.


    But this life, I want to understand these, suddenly do not hate her.


    I said, "Shang yunyun, in fact, you and I can be friends. Even if we are not friends, we will become good partners. You hate him, just like me, I hate him."


    Jiang Lin is a wall grass without his own ideas. He has been blackened by money and status for a long time. But if he has a little conscience, he won''t be what he is today, and he won''t listen to Shang yunyun''s words. Being led by the nose will hurt his parents and me who loved him so much.


    She said with a smile, "maybe, but I''m not going to do it now. Now that someone has accepted it, I can go back, but he I''d better keep it. I can go to see him when I''m free. Anyway, he also gave me a child. "


    It turns out that it''s all true. At the beginning, Gu zisong suspected that the child Shang yunyun had brought with him was born to Shang yunyun and Jiang Lin. he believed that Jiang Lin had already found out, but he didn''t admit it.


    Shang yunyun doesn''t care about it either. What she wants is only a child. It doesn''t matter who the father is. Anyway, she has money and status. Now she leaves in spirit. She is still the bright successor of the business and the wife of the top leader in the city.


    I''m afraid she''s the only winner in life.


    I nodded, "OK!"


    "In fact, you can hate me. You were so stupid that you couldn''t see Jiang Lin''s shortcomings and paid all the time. So I even took revenge on you, but fortunately, when you became smart, I would be invisible, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this now."I know that I must have died miserably. I was poisoned in my last life, but this life is even worse.


    Fortunately, I was able to be reborn and recognize Jiang Lin''s face, otherwise it would be


    Melancholy for a while, I said gratefully, "thank you, thank you for not killing."


    In fact, as a woman, I used to sympathize with you, but you can''t see the reality clearly, so you deserve to be used. But Hiss, you''re different now. Suddenly, you''ve changed your personality and started to revenge Jiang Lin and me. Ha ha, indeed, I''ve been tortured by you, so I''m divorced. En, it''s nothing. That old man didn''t want to cause trouble, so he kicked me. I''ll come to you for a showdown when I don''t have a backer. Isn''t that what people are like? When it''s hard, I can''t be soft, when it''s time to be soft You can''t be tough when you wait, or how can you survive? "


    Yes, it''s very simple, but I haven''t made it clear in my life.


    Shang yunyun and I are not exactly the same.


    She added, "now that I''ve made it clear, I might as well tell you more. Lu Susu, the woman, must be on guard. She is a ruthless character. I believe that if you really start to work together, you may not be her opponent. After hiding for several years, she finally reveals her true face. But she is the woman Gu zisong once couldn''t let go of, so it''s not easy to deal with her. Gu zisong and his children are separated between you and Lu Susu. You have to be careful! "


    Kindly remind me to accept, nodded heavily.


    Life tutors are just like that.


    But there are many things I still don''t understand, such as the death of Jiang Lin''s parents, my life in Australia, and many mysteries.


    Jiang Lin''s company was facing bankruptcy at that time, which was funded by Shang yunyun. Since she hated him, why did she help Jiang Lin at that time?


    I opened my mouth and looked at Shang yunyun''s relaxed face, but I couldn''t ask.


    I don''t have to look up a lot of things in my life, otherwise I don''t really need to live.


    But Shang yunyun said directly, "Australia has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with Gu zisong, but it has something to do with Lu Susu. As for why, you can find the reason yourself. I don''t know, that Goodbye. "


    After Shang yunyun left, I sat still and pondered over these things.


    Since I started to take the initiative to deal with Jiang Lin, Shang yunyun has been hiding. First, it''s because of her family. Second, as she said, it''s because someone has begun to retaliate against Jiang Lin, so she naturally wants to retreat.


    So at that time, even if she wanted to do it again, she might not be so blatant.


    Besides, she doesn''t have much money on hand.


    Where did all the money come from? Jiang Lin later told me that it was Shang yunyun. Gu zisong also said that it was Shang yunyun who supported Jiang Lin behind his back.


    Now it seems that it is not.


    Shang yunyun did not lie, Gu zisong did not lie, and Jiang Lin may not lie.


    That''s someone deliberately hiding himself.


    Who would it be?


    Who are the people who help Jiang linhui to profit from it?


    It seems that I have to ask Jiang Lin.


    After a day''s contact, Xiao Hei found the pimp. There was such a noisy environment that he couldn''t hear what was said inside. He contacted the pimp by text message and determined the location. Two hours later, we met at a club not far from the suburb.


    , the love of a man is a man who is a man of a woman. She wears a very fancy dress, no makeup, but she wears perfume and a wig on her body.


    I laughed. "It''s beautiful."


    He laughed heartily, and then said, "that boy is very honest now. He plays once every three days. He is much more honest."


    That''s good. Jiang Lin is in fact well controlled. Otherwise, he won''t be controlled by Shang yunyun for ten years. But Jiang Lin is not a fool. He''s very smart. I reminded him, "that man is very smart. You have to watch him. Once he runs out, he will be in trouble. You and I can''t afford to go."


    The procuress patted her chest and said, "absolutely no problem."


    I told him my intention and asked him to arrange a meeting with Jiang Lin.


    He thought for a while and said, "after midnight, we''ll get off work at 2:30, and you''ll wait for us in the small pavilion in the backyard."


    Agreed a good time, I went back to sleep at home, a little time to get up, two o''clock here, just into the pavilion, and then Jianglin they came.


    Jiang Linhe Hiss, how to say, maybe it''s just because he was bent. At this time, I saw that he didn''t have the masculinity he used to have. His powder was very strong, his clothes were fancy, his beard was shaved clean, and he seemed to have put on makeup.


    I stared at the familiar face for a long time, but I didn''t know it after a long time.


    Jiang Lin glared at me. The man behind the procuress didn''t know what was in his hand, so he pulled it to his neck.


    Jiang Lin snorted. He immediately bowed his head and never looked up again.


    It''s fear of being beaten.Who would have thought that the man who was domineering around Xiao Song, who was picky in business, who was a man beside me, has now become a little boy working in the club, who used not to be wronged at all, but now he has become a shivering bird.


    It''s a big difference.


    It''s a pity.


    But I''m very happy.

 Chapter 184

    I have no pity at eleven. I just sneer and say, "Jiang Lin, you miss me, so come to see you."


    He hung his head in silence, his shoulders shaking.


    Procuress a look, that man drags his hair to ask him to look up.


    I continued with a smile and said, "how nice it is that you and I are equal when we meet now, otherwise I would be embarrassed to come here. Sit down. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hit you. "


    Procuress is also afraid of people running, people around to watch, he also backed out, give us private space to talk.


    I stared at his face, took two pictures, looked down for a while, and then said, "I''m here to ask you something. If you tell me the truth, I''ll consider asking someone to arrange for you to go to another place. Do you agree?"


    He didn''t say anything. I didn''t know if he was dumb. I didn''t worry. He continued to talk about my business. "You know, did you feel guilty about what you did to Shang yunyun?"


    He was stunned, suddenly raised his head, and his face was livid.


    I chuckle, "don''t be afraid, I just ask, you can not say."


    He opened his mouth and said coarsely, "she is cheap. She seduces me."


    I slapped him hard. He still said that at this time. He really deserved to be what he is now.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, it''s very easy to find out what happened in those years if we trace it. Do I have to find the criminal evidence left by your parents to dredge the relationship for this matter? Your parents are dead. Do I have to keep my eyes open for this matter? They''ve done so much for you. What have you done in the end? Even if you don''t have a good relationship with them, you shouldn''t You killed them yourself. "


    Jiang Lin roared, his face changed color, and his neck was crimson. "I didn''t. It was their own fault. They had to rob me of my things. I went to sea to do business. I didn''t do anything wrong. He looked down on me. Why can''t I fight for my things? The house and the land are mine. What''s wrong with me when I take it? They deserve it when they die Shang yunyun deserves to be in love with me. Why can''t I touch her? Am I wrong when I sleep? He''s my girlfriend. "


    Pop!


    I don''t think it''s a pity for him to die, but this kind of person can''t die. It''s a pity that he''s still so confident now. He''s really suffering less, and I don''t have the strength to argue with him so much?


    I calmed down, took a deep breath and said what I was doing here.


    "Jiang Lin, in order to repay the loan, Shang yunyun helped you later. What do you say about the money?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and even laughed, "you are really stupid, I said she is her, ha ha, good, I even cheated myself at that time, but I can''t cheat myself, how can I cheat you? Yes, a sum of money was sent to my account, but I don''t know whose it is, but it''s definitely not Shang yunyun. Shang yunyun hates me to the bone. She has been in bed with me for so many years. How long have we been apart and together? If I hadn''t been looking forward to her relationship, I wouldn''t have mixed up with her. But that woman is too cunning. She can only be pleasant when she is in bed with me. "


    I can''t help sneering. Doesn''t he know that he has been used by Shang yunyun for so many years?


    It''s really smart.


    I said, "did you use that money without knowing whose it was?"


    He laughs, "otherwise, why don''t you give me money for nothing? Money is a good thing. It can make a woman climb onto my bed, and it can make many things happen. My business, my loan, my car and house are all mine."


    It''s really weird. Even if you own these things, it''s not in this way.


    I said, "then, the owner of the money didn''t come to you?"


    He shook his head, "I don''t know. I can''t see who I am. There is a man who is kind to me. I also want to know who he is, but I don''t know who he is."


    Hiss, it''s strange. Who would it be? They only gave money, but they didn''t see any good. Few people didn''t show up with money.


    At that time, the name of the nominal remittance was Shang yunyun, so we all thought it was Shang yunyun. Only Jiang Lin knew it wasn''t her, and Shang yunyun denied it. Who was it?


    I don''t have the heart to ask.


    Ask someone to take Jiang Lin back and come back for interrogation.


    Before leaving, Jiang Lin suddenly stopped and asked me, "Lou Tong, have you ever loved me?"


    I was stunned. This question is really exciting.


    I loved it, but it was in my last life.


    Before I die, I love him.


    But what does this have to do with it? It''s my business whether I love it or not.


    I didn''t speak, just a light glance at him, got up to go.


    Jiang Lin gets anxious, gets rid of the comfort of two people, catches up with me, grabs my hand, his eyes are red, like tears, or what?


    I see his appearance is really disgusting, back a few steps to avoid, he is still reluctant.


    "Tong Tong, you still love me, don''t you? Otherwise why do you come to see me? You can take me away. I''m sure it''s good for you. I''ll go to work and I''ll work honestly. I won''t do anything wrong. Forgive me, OK? After a long time, you should be angry with me. Yes, I did a lot of things wrong, but I know I''m wrong. I''ll correct them. I''ll never make mistakes in the future. Shang yunyun has nothing to do with me. We''ve been separated long ago. I was wrong. I did wrong. I was a jerk at that time. I won''t do bad things. Really. "If I didn''t know his nature, I would really believe that he would change.


    But in the face of his prayer, I really have a little wavering.


    So I asked, "Jiang Lin, have you ever loved me?"


    Without any thought, he nodded heavily, "I love you, I really love you, I love you, Tong Tong."


    I shook my hand and slapped it again.


    He was beaten for a while, turned a circle, did not fall on the ground, was driven to the two people up.


    I did not forget to add a foot, "Jiang Lin, if you say you don''t love me, but if you have a little hesitation, I will believe that it''s not like you to love someone, right? You don''t even love yourself. You only love money and status. Look at what you have. You have nothing now. Except for selling your bad debts, you will be on your own for the rest of the day. "


    I did not hesitate to turn away, behind him is his pain of wailing, the voice of shrill cry, really make me think he Jiang Lin know repentance.


    But the next morning, I heard the procuress''s phone call saying that Jiang Lin wanted to play cards. Fortunately, I found that I caught the man in time and now I''m locked up. I asked what I would do if something happened.


    I just said, "self insurance first, the rest, whatever."


    Madame ha ha a smile, "building total, really vicious, but ah, I like."


    When I heard this news for a long time, I lost my good mood all day, but I still have to live and live.


    Especially, I''ve been divorced. I''ve been divorced now.


    I turned out the divorce certificate from my bag and stared at the words on the cover.


    What''s in it? I didn''t want to see it, and I didn''t have the courage to see it. It''s just a few official words that confirm that Gu zisong and I have terminated the divorce relationship. It''s just a piece of proof, but the ending of the relationship is a big move.


    I don''t know what happened to him. I deliberately avoided all the information to inquire.


    But the next morning, I heard the report from Lin Zi, "sister-in-law, I know about your divorce. However, in our hearts, you are still our sister-in-law. We found out about that. The arsonist was arrested at that time, and was hired at that time. But I don''t know much about it, but I can''t find it. The woman who died was an intern from the company Now it''s a big deal to make trouble at home, but it also gives the police the opportunity to verify that the other party is a poor family. The woman has been kept since high school. The other party is the underworld who later participated in your bidding. Now they are wanted. Shit, it''s really painful. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother Gu is OK, and this matter has been solved, so Come out for a drink some other day? "


    I smile, "OK."


    Hang up, I took the initiative to contact Xiao Song.


    Xiao Song has no news recently. I don''t know how he got in touch with each other.


    I called Xiao Song three times before I answered the phone and listened to the voice. The situation was not very good.


    "Lou Tong, what would you do if I said I had to do it?"


    I didn''t answer directly, just pondered silently.


    In fact, it''s not easy to solve this problem. Gu zisong has a great grasp of it, and he has more things than us. He also has a relatively early development project. He has been in touch with the silk industry before, but Xiao Song and I are both laymen. It''s really not easy to get hold of it, but it''s not impossible to really do it. It depends on how much money Xiao Song can spend.


    When he asked me this, he should have known some inside information, and he was very embarrassed to me, to him and to Gu zisong.


    After all, I am Gu zisong''s ex-wife, and he and Gu zisong are good friends.


    The relationship is complex, involving commercial interests. It''s really hard for anyone to look good.


    But how can Xiao Song give up easily today.


    I asked him, "how much trouble do you think your brothers are going to make about this? Anyway, I''m divorced. I have nothing to do with him. "


    He laughed, "originally this kind of brother is linked to interests, without interests, it is not a brother. But it''s not that simple, Lou Tong. I hope you can help me once. "


    I don''t understand, the bottom of my heart is also very difficult, some scared to ask, "in the end what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the leader knows the relationship between you and Gu zisong. He suspects that we colluded with each other to cheat each other''s formula. So now we need to prove that you and Gu zisong, I and Gu zisong are just enemies, not friends."


    Hiss, how can this prove that no one believes empty words, but the real fact is also true.


    I said, "so you mean..."


    He said, "have you ever thought about what you married Gu zisong for?"


    I was drunk at that time. Gu zisong said that I was so drunk at that time that I pulled him to cry and make noise. I did it on impulse, but I still don''t remember what happened. I''m also confused. But if I were asked to choose again, I would not be so confused. I would not drink that meal.


    I said, "I regret it."


    He was silent for a while, and suddenly told me, "I''ll make sure you don''t regret doing such an impulsive thing again. Will you agree?"

 Chapter 185

    He is Propose?


    No, no, no, we just have a cooperative relationship. We don''t have any love. At most, we have been having an affair for some time. We don''t have feelings for each other, let alone propose?


    I hissed for breath and had a headache. I must refuse. I''ve done something ridiculous once, and I''m still doing it. Am I stupid?


    But I didn''t speak at once. My reason told me that I couldn''t refuse it immediately. This business really needs to hope for something, but what is this thing? Maybe it''s just marriage?


    "Xiao Song, I''ve been confused about marriage once. It''s not a joke."


    He asked me solemnly, "why do you say I''m a joke? Can I play for you? "


    I was speechless by his question.


    Yeah, does he only play in my eyes?


    I said, "then, we get married and prove that I have nothing to do with Gu zisong. After that, can we guarantee that our project will really get hold of? Moreover, the other party must also consider the interests, not our marital status. "


    Xiao Song was a little angry, his voice raised a bit, "you watch the news yourself."


    I was stunned, hung up the phone, immediately opened the micro blog and news app, and sure enough, my Lou Tong''s name and a photo of Gu zisong appeared in the headlines.


    The content is really wonderful, as if really involved in our marriage, saying that we are a good partner for husband and wife to cheat other people''s money.


    I feel dizzy when I read it. What I wrote in it is just like a fairy tale. I really understand the writing style.


    I threw the phone and wandered in the office angrily. Later, Xiao song came to me personally and told me the details of the matter.


    "It''s the competition for other companies in our project. Gu zisong''s accident has been suppressed. There must be something in the news to make headlines. Who would have thought that thing would be settled, it would come out. Anyway, it''s too late to give money."


    Hiss, I really don''t understand. We just do business. Why do we have to build a bridge with the press? We seem to be entertainment stars. We are being watched by people every day.


    Can''t we do business without our crotch?


    I rude scolded a, "grass his father."


    Xiao Song is good, "grass I can, other people''s father is too old boring."


    I couldn''t help it. I burst out laughing. "Stop it. Let''s get down to business. How can I do this?"


    He took a breath of melancholy, "let''s just get married. I''ll propose. I''ll kneel down and propose. I won''t make the ring myself. I''ll have someone make it for you. I can make it in three days. I can''t think of anything bigger than him. If you want to make a big show of marriage, do some publicity and send out a manuscript to tell us about the extravagant love I''ll be fine. "


    I glared at him hard, "can you think a little more serious and get married? If we get married just for this project, I''d rather not do it."


    He hissed a breath, "in fact, to be honest, I can only think of our marriage, but it''s fake, fake."


    Fake is no good. I don''t want to be pushed to the top of the storm any more. From then on, my name can only appear on the news page as a female entrepreneur, a female president, and a female Superman. What contributions have I made and what major events have I done? It''s no longer gossip news. I''m being watched by people every day. What''s interesting?


    I said, "anyway, they are all divorced. Just write casually. Just say that Gu zisong and I were fake before. Just find something to prove it. And then, make use of Lu Susu."


    Anyway, after divorce, I''m really, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I turned around and didn''t recognize people. Lu Su Su hated me all the time. I''ll never give up if I can''t get angry.


    I said, "Lu Susu is not Gu zisong''s hometown, OK? The two people who said they were going to get married have no shadow this time. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. You can do something about them to cover our limelight. Anyway, it''s public opinion. What can you do? I''m divorced from him. "


    Xiao Song frowned at me, some do not believe, "really divorced? When will the formalities be completed? "


    I said, "well, it''s done. It''s done a long time ago. I couldn''t have gone that day. He took the staff directly to the cafe to see me. "


    Xiao Song said with a smile, "it''s really cruel. I said I would not divorce before, but now I''m so worried? Well, why do I think it''s a little wrong? "


    I also think that Gu Zi song is abnormal. He didn''t see me after the accident. I guess he misunderstood that I was the one who killed him at that time. But the misunderstanding has passed, and he didn''t explain it to me. Anyway, I''m divorced. How much do you think?


    I don''t know much about Gu zisong.


    I said, "don''t think so much. Now the question is, what should I do? Do you do it or do I do it? At least we should prove that I have nothing to do with Gu zisong?"


    Xiao Song lowered his head and frowned for a while. He patted his thigh hard. "That''s Lu Susu. That woman will give her a knife sooner or later. Now is the right time. Anyway, what we say is true. It will burst out that the child''s affairs will be postponed for the time being. It will prove that Gu zisong''s relationship with Lu Susu has become over the past few years. I''ll do it now."Not long after Xiao Song went out, the phone rang in.


    I was quite surprised. I thought it was so easy to deal with it. Who would have thought that he asked me, "is it strange that we don''t have to do it? Gu zisong made it public by himself. You read the newspaper by yourself. I''m really We''ve all been rinsed. "


    I turned on the computer and refreshed it twice. The news about Gu zisong came out again. The three members of the family were happy. It was so good.


    But my heart, it hurts.


    I didn''t hear what Xiao Song said to me on the phone.


    The phone fell on the table and my heart fell on the ground.


    He can''t wait to give Lu Susu a safe place?


    The article reported that Lu Susu was pregnant again, and Gu zisong had to publish the manuscript immediately in order to protect his wife and children, so as not to cause mental damage to his wife. He also said that the child was an accident, and now the child is carefully prepared. His parents didn''t agree with him in those years, so he finally made his debut after several years.


    If you have a lover, you will get married.


    How ironic?!


    I stare at the picture for a long time, the computer black screen, I look at their own appearance, tears also flow down.


    It''s painful. It''s really painful.


    Gu zisong, he was so anxious to divorce because Lu Susu was pregnant.


    I sneer, turn off the computer, take the file to find Xiao Song.


    Everyone has the means, just to see if I want to use it or not. Women are not as vicious as men.


    I haven''t read the documents Gu zisong gave me before, but now they are finally used. They are all sent by him. I don''t care whether Gu zisong is sincere or fake. At least it''s true to hurt my heart, and it''s true to hurt me. Don''t blame me for being too vicious when I fight back.


    Xiao Song looked at the report, frowned, put it on the table and asked me, "how much of this thing are you sure to be true?"


    I said, "it''s only after the experiment that we know that there is still half a month left. We have enough. Anyway, things have come to this point, can it be worse? If it doesn''t work, it won''t lose. If it can, it will give us a chance to win. It just depends on how you grasp it. "


    Xiao Song nodded, got up and hovered in front of me. He should be making a decision.


    People are always like this. When they come to a decision, they always want to let it go. Stupid and smart people, no matter what kind they are, are living in a desperate situation. But kind people always have a little bit of kindness at any time, just like Xiao Song. This person is usually bad, but when it comes to the key, it still reflects his kindness. Otherwise, Xiao Song won''t always be mediocre in business.


    Some of his dilemma is whether he can really do so regardless of the consequences.


    Is it OK to take Gu zisong''s things, psychologically and in terms of self-esteem?


    Moreover, even if Xiao song really wins, there must be no previous relationship between him and Gu zisong. Moreover, does he really think such a victory is acceptable?


    I said, "Xiao Song, if it was me, I would not hesitate to win anyway. No matter how mean the means are, there is no right or wrong in business. It''s all for mutual benefit. He touched your cake and made you hungry. Then you took his champagne, isn''t it the same?"


    He didn''t speak. His embarrassed brows were all twisted together.


    I also made a decision about him, threw away the information and went back first.


    Anyway, Gu zisong won''t take the initiative to win. The key is that he won''t take the initiative to win.


    I went home and made dinner for them.


    Recently, sunspots are at home, and several other people work in the company. Recently, they take turns off work. It''s like Li Long has a rest, but he''s not at home. He doesn''t know where to go.


    I made dinner for three and put it in place, waiting for Li long to come back.


    Sunspot came out with the computer and told me, "Master Li Long has gone back to his hometown to see his mother."


    I thought about it for a moment. Yes, he seems to have told me that I forgot everything.


    I said, "let''s eat by ourselves. There are many more. After eating, I will give them to Li Yi."


    Hei hei, Hei Yile, came over and asked me mysteriously, "sister Lou, guess what I found?"


    I had a bite of fish, and the taste was worse than that of Gu zisong. I don''t know how good his technique is. Every dish tastes good. I can''t make it. I can''t eat it after I can.


    I asked absently, "what did you find?"


    He took a mouthful of bread and pointed the computer at me. "Look at it."


    I stared at the data for a while before I understood it. Suddenly, my heart was choked. Wasn''t this the remittance slip I gave him about all the accounts of Jiang Lin?


    "What''s the matter? What does that mean? " I asked, pointing to the red bar above.


    He said, "the red number one is transferred to him by others. You see, the number is not small. These two are the ones you asked me before. The source is transfer, which is direct cash transfer in the bank, so it''s faster for the bank to get to the account. Look here, the blue one is inter-bank small amount transfer, which can add up to four or five million, but the flow direction is very clear Chu, it''s Jiang Lin who has spent all his money. He can go to clubs, bars, hotels and outings, but he doesn''t know where the huge amount of money is going. "I gasp, sunspot even found out which hotels Jiang Lin had gone to.


    In terms of time, I''ll go. I don''t care about the specific time, but I can roughly see that he''s fooling around at least three days a week.


    This man, is really slag to a certain level.


    I asked, "then, the name of the depositor can''t be found for the cash deposit?"

 Chapter 186

    He nodded, "although it looks like it''s Shang yunyun, you see, Shang yunyun''s transfer is not much, only tens of thousands of yuan, but in the end, it all flows back directly from Jiang Lin, that is to say, Jiang Lin gives Shang yunyun more money, at least hundreds of thousands, but Shang yunyun only gives him tens of thousands of yuan. In the end, Shang yunyun''s fund-raising company has an accident, and that money is also transferred from Jiang Lin I went out, but I didn''t write my name. I checked the monitoring at that time and found out that the money was transferred by Shang yunyun. "


    I want to laugh, this fool Jiang Lin even knows that his money has been transferred, and the person who does it is Shang yunyun he trusts most?


    "And then? Tell me something valuable, such as this money and direct cash remittance. Can you find out who it is? "


    Sunspot nodded, opened a web page, "is this person."


    I stared at the page for a while, didn''t understand, "who?"


    "Don''t you understand? This is a website jointly founded by Jiang Lin and a classmate when he was in University. It''s about the donation of left behind children in mountainous areas. But I don''t think it''s right. The website hasn''t been updated for a long time, and a lot of information can''t be right. But the donation is constantly updated here. At present, the data has received tens of millions of donations, but where the money finally went is unknown. "


    Lying trough, isn''t this blood sucking, doing such dirty things under the banner of charity.


    I''m so angry.


    I asked again, "what else?"


    He said, "this man, do you know him? His name is Dany."


    I shake my head. I don''t know. Annie, is she a foreigner?


    "Keep looking. But you mean this website is still paying for Jiang Lin, right? "


    Sunspot thought for a while and then said, "it can be said that, but I still feel that it''s not right. I don''t always pay money. Every time after Jiang Lin''s accident, but later Jiang Lin''s company was destroyed by President Xiao, and I didn''t have any money to pay. I went to the bank monitoring the remittance at that time, and the one who sent the remittance was an old lady. She did a very strict costume, and it was not easy to find it."


    All of a sudden, my head became big. This whole fact is too strange. The more I know, the more I have no clue.


    Fortunately, I still know something. It seems that Jiang Lin may not know who the other party is.


    But the person who co founded the website with him said, "what''s that person''s name, Annie? Jiang Lin has not been together since he co founded the website. Anyway, I haven''t seen such a person


    Sunspot nodded. "That man died three years ago."


    I was stunned. "Ah?"


    "Yes, I think it''s strange, but the website is still profitable, and the income is not small. You see here, all kinds of procedures are complete, I think the person who took over this website behind is not small, but certainly not Jiang Lin. But no matter who they are, they are all heartless. They are using the compassion of the people to cheat money. Those left behind children don''t know what the situation is


    I was so angry that I immediately picked up my bag and went to Jiang Lin.


    Who knows, Jiang Lin ran away after all.


    The procuress saw that I repeatedly apologized, but he didn''t make it clear when and how Jiang Lin ran.


    I''m exhausted. I sit on the sofa and gasp. You know, Jiang Lin can do everything. He will call the police if he runs away. He would rather be sentenced for his own affairs than someone else.


    But it''s not a matter to wait in the club. I came back early. The bustard promised that there would be no accident. She would definitely get back and contact me at any time.


    I promised that he could contact me, but I turned off the phone when I got home.


    Now I need to draw a line. In case of an accident, I can''t afford it.


    I took a breath and sat at the dining table in the dining room, looking at the cold food in front of me. I felt uneasy at the thought of Jiang Lin''s freedom.


    Now found that no one can believe that kind of person, ah, I have been tied around more reliable.


    Sunspot is also looking for it, but on the surveillance, we only see Jiang Lin running out and never see him again. Even if we evade all the surveillance, we can''t disappear, but people just don''t see him.


    Li Yi is also helping me with the analysis. In the last sentence, he said the key.


    "Sister Lou, do you think he will go to whom instead of calling the police? Does he have any help now? "


    Hiss, if there is one, it''s Annie.


    No matter who it is, it will definitely help Jiang Lin.


    It''s just that Jiang Lin doesn''t know the existence of that person, but he has been helped several times when Jiang Lin has an accident. I believe he will also investigate. That person still helps Jiang Lin after taking over the website. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not simple. Jiang Lin hasn''t disclosed half a word about that person, which shows how important this Anne is in Jiang Lin''s opinion.


    I asked sunspot, "can you find the address of the person on the website? Even if it''s a website that doesn''t often log in, the registration place is also in China. As long as someone logs in, they will find clues. And how to get the money inside is also a very complicated process?"Sunspot thought for a while, but he was embarrassed, "the account is still the old account, the account of the dead man, not frozen, but someone took it with a password. It''s a current account, naturally, it''s unmanaged. No one has logged on the website phone in the last two years. If it''s not that the amount of donation is a kind of counter, no specific amount can be seen, and the place of registration is not in the country Inside. "


    Hiss, it''s hard to do.


    I have some headache of waving, "anyway, look again, really not even."


    Now there''s no clue. We have to wait.


    But it''s hard to wait like this.


    I didn''t sleep all night. When I got up in the morning, I was dizzy and turned on the phone. There were still SMS rumors of missed calls and various kinds of wechat communications bombarded. It took me five minutes to stop.


    I can''t find Xiao Song.


    Unexpectedly, there was Gu zisong in the call.


    I stare at that number headache, immediately "husband" two words changed to his name, get up to wash back, Xiao Song''s phone call again.


    "Little ancestor, where have you been? Can''t you hear the doorbell at home? My door will be broken."


    Why can''t I hear the knock?


    "You knock? I''m at home. What''s the matter? "


    "Open the door for me."


    Oh, I went downstairs, opened the door to see his red eyes staring at me, a face of anxiety.


    I''m curious to see what happened to him.


    He reached out and stroked my forehead, frowned and asked, "have you got a high fever? Where are your people? "


    I don''t know. I looked at the room curiously. Yes, where did everyone go? It seems that I took two tablets yesterday. Oh, it''s sleeping pills, but I didn''t think I fell asleep. My brain didn''t stop all night. Is it a dream?


    He said, "something''s wrong, you know?"


    I was shocked. Did Jiang Lin call the police?


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    I took a sip of cold water, which made my mind clearer.


    He said, "there was trouble in your company. The fire broke out yesterday. All your people should have gone. What''s the matter with you? Take what medicine, the face is swollen. Change your clothes and come with me. Let''s go to my place now. "


    I got up in a hurry, washed and changed my clothes in a hurry, and went out to ask, "my company has an accident. I''m going to my company. What are you doing there?"


    "Hiss, stupid or not, the reporters are all here. You are past, and things are not bigger. Go to me, and I''ll tell you about the specific situation, as well as the silk business. Gu zisong''s side...." Before he finished his words, he frowned and sighed, "ah, he gave up. Now we have the final decision tree, but we haven''t signed it yet. I want to ask your opinion."


    All of a sudden, I was stiff and stupefied.


    What is Gu zisong doing? This project is all he has. If he gives up, how can he stay in Gu''s family? Do you really want to give up the things about Gu''s family and stimulate him to start afresh?


    My open mouth didn''t close for a while, I just frowned at him.


    Xiao Song sighed and pulled me out.


    When I got to his company, he handed me the thick papers.


    First of all, "the incident in your company was an accident, but someone was injured. Fortunately, your security guards are all your own people, so nothing serious will happen. But the arsonist is very serious. He called the police and said he surrendered himself. Guess who?"


    People who are so unscrupulous and do not hesitate to make things big must have a grudge against me. Now I can''t think of anyone. I said, "Jiang Lin."


    Xiao Song nodded, "not confused. But this Gu zisong is dealing with it. "


    I was shocked and looked up in a daze. I didn''t believe it.


    He kept nodding, a little upset, and then said impatiently, "I wonder what he''s doing, what he''s doing when he''s divorced. Isn''t it clear that he''s giving me an eye mask, eh! Well, he gave up the silk project on his own initiative, and heard that he was going to get married next week. The other party was a second generation official. "


    A series of startled things made me a little overwhelmed. What are they?


    My eyes are jumping out, and my heart is thumping, shaking on my heart. I''m not good anymore.


    A lot of things happened in one night. How can I do it well?


    I


    "Xiao Song, it''s all true?"


    He nodded gently and said, "I''m surprised about this, but it''s not the time to be stupid. You should think about what to do. Whether we take the project or not, and how do you deal with Jiang Lin? If he''s caught, he''ll talk nonsense. If you want to do it, you have to communicate with Gu zisong. I don''t think you can get involved now. My people can''t get in. I believe Gu zisong used his fiancee of the second generation of officials? "


    What? A few days ago, it was reported that he was going to marry Lu Susu. He has been in love for many years. Isn''t Lu Susu pregnant again?What are these? Am I dreaming?


    "Xiao Song, I''m a little confused. I don''t have a clear mind. I don''t know how to do it. You tell me to think about it, think about it."


    It''s hard for me to give the project to Wu Song before, but now I don''t want to give it to him


    Who can do it? I''m more sad than him, and I am.


    But what am I going to do?


    I, I want to see him. I want to see him now.

 Chapter 187

    I came out and called him, but he didn''t answer. I called Xiao Liu again, and Xiao Liu didn''t answer. There was no way. I went directly to Gu zisong''s company.


    Downstairs, I met the forest, didn''t ask me to go in, dragged me out.


    I''m a little angry, "Lin Zi, what''s stopping me from doing? I just want to ask Gu zisong what he wants."


    Lin Zi dragged me to his club, specially chose a quiet private room, sat down and poured me a cup of warm coffee, then said, "we are all puzzled about this matter, but we can''t see him now, and you can''t see him when you go. He''s not in the company, and he''s gone to the countryside. He took his fiancee to his mother''s grave."


    I feel sad frown, do not know a hot and cold drink of coffee.


    "Don''t feel bad, sister-in-law. There must be a reason for this, but Jiang Lin is OK. Hiss, is Gu Ge really engaged for his sister-in-law''s sake? The second generation of officials is very tolerant in dealing with Jiang Lin''s affairs. "


    I stood up and knocked over my coffee cup.


    Did he look after zisong for me, did he, did he?


    I shook my head in disbelief. In Gu zisong''s opinion, what''s more important than his status and rights, and we were divorced. On the day of divorce, he couldn''t wait to go to me to go through the formalities, turned around and announced that he was going to marry Lu Susu. According to the photos in the news at that time, he was still in a wheelchair, and the knife edge was not good. It was only a few days He changed again.


    Gu zisong, what does he want?


    Lin Zi pulled me anxiously, "sister-in-law, you have to sit down first when you feel uncomfortable. We are all worried about this. Now that we can''t find someone, we don''t answer the phone, and Xiao Liu has disappeared. Mu yuan and I are dying of anxiety, but now we have to wait. When he comes back, we''ll find him, ah?"


    I shake my head. I don''t know. I want to see him now.


    I asked, "is his mother buried in the country? Where is the country? Is it his mother''s hometown?"


    Lin Zi Oh a, angry of knock thigh, "I how didn''t think of, good, I go to arrange, we go now."


    Gu zisong''s mother''s hometown in the countryside is in a town in Jinzhou, Liaoning Province. It''s an old town. It''s close to xiamatai post station in the Qing Dynasty. There are 13 peaks behind it, so it''s called Shishan town.


    Now it''s a famous stone factory in Northeast China. His mother''s family also depends on food materials.


    As the saying goes, every family that has developed there now has a stone factory.


    However, after her family got rich, her mother turned to real estate, which gradually became bigger, and finally met Gu zisong''s father.


    At the beginning, no one knew whether the two families got married because of their love or business.


    But Gu zisong''s mother had a man in the countryside who had talked for many years. It is not known whether Gu zisong''s father was that man.


    Gu zisong went back with his fiancee, but he thought that the marriage was not a joke.


    We set out from the imperial capital, the plane landed, we rented a car in the local Jinzhou City, straight to Shishan town.


    It''s close to the countryside. It''s very dusty here. It''s still very hot at this time. The car window is open, and the people facing the dust can''t open their eyes.


    The car galloped on the road for two hours and finally arrived at Shishan town.


    The huge stone lions placed at the head of the village in the town are the characteristics here. The lions all over the country are not as lifelike as they are here, as if they were alive.


    When we got here, it was dark. The street lights were a little dark. We were not familiar with the road. The car stopped and went. Many people shook their heads when they asked. They didn''t know Gu zisong''s mother and his family.


    In the end, we had to decide to stay in a clean hotel. After inquiring about the elder sister of the hotel, we found out that Gu zisong had lived here two days ago and had left in the morning.


    We rushed to the air and planned to go back immediately. Lin Zi said that he had contacted Gu zisong and told us to wait here.


    Who would have thought that such a wait would be two days.


    When Gu zisong came, it rained heavily. There were blisters on the ground. The water flowed into the sewer and clattered.


    I was standing on the second floor of the hotel, near the window, with warm boiled water in my hand, but my cold gums trembled.


    Gu zisong''s wound is much better, but his face is not very good. He has a doctor, a nurse, Xiao Liu and two thugs with him.


    As for the so-called fiancee of the second generation of officials, I didn''t see that when he came, he was already wet by the rain, and the broken hair on his forehead was scattered on his face.


    Lin Zi handed him a towel. He shook his head and didn''t answer it. He sat on a stool near the bed and looked up at me.


    I''m not in a hurry to speak. I want to wait for him to speak first. We have to make it clear.


    After a while, he said, "what do you want to know about this?"


    It''s not what I want to know, it''s what he wants to do.


    I said, "Gu zisong, on the day of divorce, you can''t wait. Why do you turn around and do this again? What''s good for you? We are divorced. I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs, and we don''t have so many silk projects that I get. Even if we get them, we don''t have so advanced technology to do them. No matter how much money we spend, it won''t help. Now I just want to ask you, what do you want to do, why do you want to do it, and I want to ask you to stop, will you? "He definitely looked at me, with no expression on his face. He only looked at me for a while and breathed softly. Then he said, "I''m not a family man. It''s hard to take care of my family. With money and capital, I can open a new world on my own. It''s just that when people reach a certain age, they need to get married. I think I''m also at the age of marriage. She''s good, likes me, takes care of me, and loves me most It can mainly pave a wide road for my life and career, so I can''t wait to do this. As for what you want to know, I have no comment. "


    I bite my lips angrily. How does Gu zisong look like he''s going home to death? Does she just want to let go of these things and get rid of the past?


    I asked reluctantly, "Gu zisong, do you think I can stop asking you, and do you need such a marriage? You can''t marry me. What about Lu Su Su? She already has two of your children. "


    Gu zisong''s shoulder moved for a moment. He only looked at me with a pair of eyebrows and complicated emotions, but he didn''t say anything.


    I think that in his opinion, at least Lu Susu will be a special existence. Even if they have been strangers, don''t they still have two children? Does he want to ask Lu Susu to hide in the dark?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m finished. I''ll go back in the evening. You can stay here for a while. "


    Gu zisong mercilessly threw out such a sentence, just like throwing garbage, throwing me far away, and throwing the forest that cared about him out of the sky.


    I stare at his back, that decided to go back, heart pain in front of black.


    After all, I chased out.


    My Lou Tong has always been afraid of feelings. He only knows how to pay, but he doesn''t know how to ask. In his last life, he thought that I would get a good end if I paid like this, but what I have to wait for is a tragic death. In this life, should I continue to struggle and suffer in my feelings?


    It''s worse than I''m dead.


    I catch up with him, standing in the light, shouting, "Gu zisong, you stop for me, if you are a man, give me an explanation."


    I don''t know what I''m fighting for, but I''m just not reconciled. He''s gone, she''s back, and he''s going to do it again. What he''s going to do is ambiguous, which is true and which is false. I''m really vague.


    I want to make it clear. I have to make it clear.


    "Gu zisong, if you just want to repay me for the fact that I went to Australia to find you, or you just want to give me a little compensation, then I don''t need it. I will deal with Jiang Lin, I need you to pay, and I don''t want you to intervene in my company''s affairs. I won''t want the silk project if you don''t want it, and you don''t give me a reasonable explanation. I''m reluctant to take all this, I don''t want it Why reprint it? You can go, but after you go, we don''t know each other any more. "


    What old classmates, what marriage happiness, why happy promise, all disappear.


    My efforts and his success are all bullshit.


    I don''t want to pay like this.


    He stood still, the cold back seemed to have given me all the answers.


    I screamed, big tears rolling down, but I want to get the answer he is not able to highlight half a word.


    Gradually, he walked away, and there was only one crying me in the corridor, and my broken heart.


    Feelings, bullshit. Commitment is nothing.


    People, change as they say.


    That night, Lin Zi and I went back to the imperial capital.


    Back to the emperor is the next morning, four o''clock when the sun is still very dirty, the moon is still hanging in the sky, the sky red clouds burning the whole sky is red.


    I stood by the window and watched, with a dead heart.


    Li Yi came back from their busy work and snored downstairs.


    I am alone, immersed in such a beautiful morning, heartbroken.


    People left, as if he had not come, completely disappeared.


    His promise can''t be fulfilled, but I can''t say it doesn''t count.


    I called Xiao Song and told him, "I''ll quit the silk project. I''ll calculate all the expenses on my side later. I don''t want anything else. You can sit by yourself."


    Xiao Song sighed for a long time and said, "but I can''t do it myself. You''ve been doing the technology all the time."


    I said, "don''t trust me so much. You can do it. It''s just that I''m not capable enough and I don''t want to get in the way of Mr. Xiao''s money. Let''s go back to details."


    What else did he ask me? I''ve hung up.


    I didn''t go to the company that day. The phone was going to blow up.


    Reporters, major media, and many friends and customers are asking me about Jianglin. I don''t care much. I just want to stay in my small home and enjoy the rare quiet.


    The TV is off, the phone is off, but a lot of news still reaches me.


    Gu zisong began to get married after he went back. Lu Susu also went to his company to make trouble, but no one was found. At that time, he photographed his child crying for his father on the ground, and Lu Susu fainted.It seems that his wedding did not go smoothly, but the specific date of marriage was sent out, half a month later.


    I can''t help but feel funny. Gu zisong, who does he love, money or low position, his own rights or his own life?


    It''s like he doesn''t love anyone. All he needs is stimulation.


    The stimulation of life brought him infinite vitality, which made him happy.


    So, the real pervert is him, not Xiao Song.


    Gu zisong seems to have become the main person everyone wants to report since he entered the company. Similarly, all his experiences are like a legend.

 Chapter 188

    But in this, true and false, false and true, who knows?


    Perhaps Gu zisong himself may not be able to make it clear.


    I took a breath, leaned against the window, tilted my head, and had a short sleep.


    These two days have been like this, sleep is not good, eating is not smooth, occasionally accompanied by vomiting, the whole person has no strength.


    Three days I said a big circle, the face is not good, in fact, very bad, my face can''t make up, so I simply put on a white sweatshirt and went to the company.


    The company is in the process of decoration. There was an explosion downstairs at that time. The injured employees have been compensated and given leave. I am in the office on the seventh floor, and the whole one to three floors are quiet.


    The elevator was out of service and I had to climb the stairs.


    I haven''t been so tired for a long time. It seems that I can''t see the end of the stairs, one after another.


    On the fourth floor, I took off my high-heeled shoes and walked up. Then I looked up. A ragged man in front of me blocked me.


    I looked at him, fearless, just looked down the stairs to see how much chance I had to live if I was pushed down.


    It''s not strange that Jiang Lin appears here, but I''m curious where he has been before.


    Didn''t he get caught before? Gu zisong said that this matter would not affect me. Then he should still be locked in. Even if he was released, it''s not now.


    I laughed and leaned against the wall to see him. It''s nice to see him in such a mess.


    "Jiang Lin, long time no see."


    He sneered, the knife in his hand lit up, stood a few steps away from me, weighing the knife in his hand, wandering, his impatience betrayed his frightening appearance.


    He is very thin now. His fingers are very slender. They look like two pieces of scallion, and their joints protrude.


    His eyes narrowed and glowed red. He said coldly, "Lou Tong, I''ve been looking for you for several days. You finally showed up. It''s nice to meet you here. It also saves me a lot of energy. Ha ha We should have an end to our business. "


    Yes, there should be an end long ago, but I''m not willing to solve him so quickly. He''s a scum, a scum, and a stupid bastard. Such a person shouldn''t die so easily. I haven''t tortured enough. How can I end it directly? However, he comes to the door, and I always have to give an explanation.


    I said, "what do you get out of killing me? I''m still in peace after I call the police. Are you angry? "


    He sneered, "angry with me? I''ll tell you, Gu zisong has made a hole in you. It''s not you who are safe, it''s me. Otherwise, why do you think I''m standing here? "


    I don''t believe what he said, and even if Gu zisong has cheated me, it doesn''t matter. I have no friendship with him for a long time. Why help me.


    I laughed, "Yeah, I know. Then, what do you want to do when you meet me here?"


    I took a look at the knife in his hand and didn''t care.


    In his hand died in the past, even if the recent nightmare is still constant, but I am not afraid of him. In the last life, he didn''t kill me because of Shang yunyun, but in this life, it seems that he has been tortured by me all the time, and I don''t know whether I am good or bad.


    If he could have killed me, why wait until now?


    He weighed the knife in his hand and stepped gently, as if trying.


    After all, it''s him who has to do evil. If someone suddenly comes to bed at this moment, it must be him who will suffer. The previous arson and the current malicious threat are the only two, which will be enough for him to go to prison for several years.


    Anyway, I''m relaxed. What can he do with me?


    I''m on the right track. He wants to sue me and show me the evidence.


    He looked up and down, saw no one coming, strode over, stretched out his hand, and the knife came to my neck.


    My neck is really worthless. I''ve been threatened by many people. I hate being threatened by Lu Susu until today. How do I deal with Jiang Lin?


    I said, "Jiang Lin, think about it. Your knife can''t kill me. The blood vessels on my neck are cut continuously. Even if you cut me several times, when I call out, people will arrive. If you are caught, you will be sentenced to death. You have to think about it. "


    He laughs and continues to move forward. The knife is tight. I can feel the pain on my neck. It seems that my skin is broken.


    The place Lu Su cut last time was very sensitive. I don''t know if it''s the same place.


    He said, "loutong, I''m not good to you. I haven''t touched you for so many years. Yes, I hung you as my spare tire. But why do I do that? It''s not because I don''t want to let you down. Why don''t you understand?"


    Tut Tut, that''s very nice. It''s a typical example of being a whore and wanting to build a memorial archway. Besides, he''s not even as good as a whore.


    Since ancient times, beauty attaches importance to friendship. Does he attach importance to friendship? He doesn''t know anything about emotion.


    How cold-blooded is a man who can kill his parents.At this time, I really don''t care to irritate him. I sneered, "Jiang Lin, you said you have love for me, so why did you send me to Gu zisong''s place, and in order to make sure we were safe, you even took pictures for us?"


    Don''t think that I don''t know there are many photos on his hand, but it''s no threat to us to take them out now. I don''t care. After sleeping, I''m happy with what else I can do.


    But Jiang Lin felt that I was still that silly little girl in those years. She thought that my body was important. Would I die and live after sleeping?


    It''s ridiculous!


    He hurt Shang yunyun who liked her in the same way. He thought that he could hurt me in the same way many years later. It''s a big mistake. How old am I? What''s my age? And I found that I had been a little bit moved by Gu zisong all the time. Otherwise, why don''t I feel so sad after sleeping? On the contrary, I feel very happy £¿


    But if he was the one who slept with me at that time, I would rather commit suicide than do it again in my life.


    Jiang Lin was so surprised that his eyes were about to jump out. After staring at my face for a long time, his strength tightened a little.


    I eat pain of stuffy hum, blood flow down the knife, wet my clothes, white clothes, red blood, shocking.


    He scolded me fiercely, "you slut, you are so mean to die. I think you are quick baby, but you don''t cherish yourself so much. You are so mean."


    It''s ridiculous for a man who has been with a married woman for many years to call me cheap.


    I laughed, regardless of the pain on my neck, and walked forward with the knife in his hand, "Jiang Lin, what qualifications do you have to say about me now? Look at you, how many men have played with you now. Oh, I remind you, Xiao Song didn''t touch you. He said that you are too dirty and don''t want to dirty his body, so every time people around him are doing it, hehe I heard that you enjoyed it very much. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were such a man of indomitable spirit. I didn''t expect that you were hidden so deeply. So it''s cheaper for you to serve others? Oh, I really regret it. What can I do? You''re so cool. I can''t get rid of it. "


    My words infuriated him. He pinched my neck hard. I screamed in the air, but the sound stopped suddenly. His knife moved around in the air. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to put it, but he still didn''t dare to stab me.


    When I think of the injustice in my last life, I tremble all over, but the enemy is right in front of me. I really feel like resisting immediately and retreating him downstairs, but I haven''t tortured him enough and enjoyed him enough.


    I don''t worry about him stabbing me. He doesn''t have the guts.


    Jiang Lin''s anger soared and he roared at me. His voice vibrated in the open corridor and soon attracted my staff.


    Someone came to intercede, and someone called the police.


    I saw that Jiang Lin was so excited that he was at a loss. I immediately reminded him, "if you don''t leave now, just wait for the police to come and shoot you to death? You still have a chance to run. Don''t you hate me? Don''t you want revenge? I''ll give you a chance. "


    In my limited time, I will spend with him to the end. This kind of cheap man, I can only be used by him once, and I will never ask him to seize the opportunity to hurt me again. If he runs away, don''t ask me to catch him, or I will treat him more ruthlessly than before. But if he doesn''t go away, OK, I will play him in another way, anyway, he is in my hand I can play as much as I want.


    Between making a choice, Jiang Lin kicked me hard, turned around, jumped down the stairs, pedaled a few cloth and ran away.


    My staff ran up to me, pulled me up, saw the blood on my neck, screamed in fright, and even fainted more scared than me.


    At this moment, Li Yi, the security guard, ran up and saw that they were carrying us away one by one.


    I leaned on Li longkuan''s back and said, "if this matter is handled well, I don''t know who the person is. My colleagues are scared, and I don''t see anyone coming. When I get to the hospital, I block the company information and wait for me to go back."


    Too much blood loss, I fainted in the past, I thought I went to the hospital to simply deal with it, who would have thought I fell asleep for a night.


    I didn''t have the strength to open my eyes until the next morning.


    It''s windy outside, and the emperors who haven''t had sandstorm for a long time seem to fall into a demon world.


    Through the thick windows, you can feel the wind and sand outside.


    Li Yi leaned his head against the chair and fell asleep. His magazine was about to fall on the ground.


    I got up, grabbed the magazine and woke him up.


    He immediately got up and looked around blankly, staring at my face to make sure I woke up. He said with a smile, "sister Lou, it''s OK. I''ll call a doctor."


    I nodded, waiting for the doctor to come to review, simple examination told me a little bit of excessive blood loss, and reminded me, "three weeks pregnant, be careful."


    I was so surprised that I lost the magazine in my hand and my chin was about to fall off.


    I think I heard it wrong.


    I asked, "doctor, what did you say?"The doctor looked down at the book, "yes, three weeks pregnant, the body is good, I heard that you have been taking sleeping pills, that is bad for the fetus, sleep is not good, drink more milk, simple exercise is OK, early pregnancy problems are more, pay more attention to it."


    Three weeks, 21 days ago, when

 Chapter 189

    I hissed for breath. At that time, Gu zisong and I did roll the sheets and didn''t take contraceptive measures. It seemed that because of something, we were all angry. I didn''t take contraceptives at that time, and because we were outside, we didn''t have condoms.


    Hiss, I don''t think it''s good.


    Li Yi was even more worried than I was. He secretly sat down and hesitated for a long time. He was worried and said, "this You are all divorced. Mr. Gu is going to get married soon. Mr. Lou, it''s not good for you if you don''t kill him. Hey, don''t look at me like that. I shouldn''t say that, but I think it''s for your woman. It''s not easy for a woman to run a company with so many things and have a child. You see, sunspot''s sister is not it, and later died, leaving a child unattended, he also has a very small sister with him, his sister was a little sick since childhood, the family was poor, sunspot was also small at that time, the child was sent away, he was not sick, later heard that the child got sick in the welfare home and died soon, this is a chain reaction, really, can''t It''s easy to have children. "


    Li Yi''s words are hard and harsh, but they are all facts. I can''t have children.


    I haven''t dealt with Jiang Lin well. My company is on the right track and many projects on hand have just been implemented. I can''t be distracted at this time.


    I have already terminated the contract with Xiao Song. There will be a large part of the compensation. There are still many shelved projects to start. How can I have so much time to deal with children''s affairs?


    What''s more, I divorced Gu zisong. Am I pregnant before I get married or do I give birth after divorce? It''s not good for me in any way.


    In particular, Gu zisong is about to get married, and he still has a bright future. He will be promoted all the way with the help of his fiancee of the second generation of officials, and even enter the official career.


    I don''t want to do him any harm because of this.


    Especially, doesn''t he have two children and still care about me?


    No, that cold-blooded man, how could he?


    I took a little breath, two at the head.


    Although the rational analysis down, indeed many places that I have to give up this child, can not stop my enthusiasm for this child.


    I think my child was only three months old before I died in my last life. Jiang Lin still doesn''t know. I''m too happy every day. Morning sickness is the most painful. Jiang Lin doesn''t care about me. How hard I am alone.


    But at that time, I thought that I was for love, for family, at least for running. Now, for what?


    If it''s for my own sake, it''s too selfish. The child is born without a father. How can I explain that?


    If it''s for this little life that comes to me again, should I think more carefully about the future of my children?


    I am not a good wife, not to mention a qualified daughter. Can I be a competent mother?


    I shake my head. I can''t. I can''t.


    But my child, I can''t bear it now.


    I gently stroked my stomach and felt uncomfortable.


    Li Yi didn''t say any more when he saw that I was in such a dilemma. He just told me, "Mr. Lou, I''ll help you hide it, but I''ll follow you in the future. The boy Jiang Lin will definitely come back when he runs away. I''m worried about you."


    I nodded gratefully and threw myself up to hide myself.


    "Li Yi, allow me to think about it. I want to make a good decision, or I will regret it. I I can''t bear it. "


    He bit his lip, nodded, frowned and retreated.


    The door closed gently, and I buried myself in the bed and began to cry.


    Is it really reincarnation of life and death, even if I come back, I still can''t escape such a fate?


    Sad, hurt, for feelings, for marriage, I still have nothing.


    Now the child appeared, everything in the end or back to the origin, it seems that nothing has changed.


    I thought that I would be better now, but the man I met was a more ruthless person, which brought me more pain.


    But boy, it''s really innocent.


    Boy, it''s not the right time.


    I never thought about how to use children, but it happened at this time.


    When I got up, I found that I was sweating and wet the sheets.


    Countless times in my dream, I dream about the things in my last life. I can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    I gently take a breath, weak decadent sitting on the bedside sigh.


    I really don''t have the strength to do anything, even if I can''t think of anything. My mind is too confused and I feel uncomfortable all over. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Now I feel that I don''t have enough sleep and I want to sleep all the time.


    Barely get up, I called the Secretary of the company to ask what is the matter, there are six of her missed.


    She picked it up and reported to me about half an hour''s work. Finally, she told me, "Mr. Lou, Xiao Song has been here three times. It seems that he has something urgent to find you, but you can''t get through. He waited for a while and left. And then, um Mr. Qin also came. He did it when he knew you were not in the company. He said he would call him back when you came back, and then Mr. Gu also came. "It''s really lively. How can so many people come on this day when I''m not here.


    Xiao Songlai: I know that the previous contract has not been clarified. He must have to negotiate with me. Qin Chen I don''t want to see him. I''m embarrassed and don''t talk to each other. I''ve always been disgusted with him. I''m not satisfied with many things he did before, but it''s not important for him to come here. I just ignore him. What''s Gu zisong doing?


    I asked her, "what did Mr. Gu say when he came?"


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Gu said he wanted to see Mr. Lou. It''s about Mr. Gu."


    What? Gu zisong came to see me and said something about President Gu? Ah, I''m famous. It''s not Gu zisong who''s here. It must be someone who cares about Gu zisong. Now Gu Peng is in charge of the family. It''s really a surprise that he can come.


    "Is that Gu Peng?" I asked.


    The Secretary said, "yes, I left a phone call. I have sent it to the wechat of general manager Lou."


    I asked her something again. Hang up.


    I wanted to postpone the business trip two days later, but now is not the time to rest. Even if I am pregnant, I have to insist on it, but I really haven''t thought about whether to keep the baby.


    Looking at Gu Peng''s business card on wechat, I frown. I don''t want to see this person. It has nothing to do with me, and our quality inspection list business can''t be linked. And now Gu zisong next door to me is OK. It must be no good for him to come to me and ask me about Gu zisong? That''s even more strange.


    Simply ignore it. I called Xiao Song back directly.


    Xiao Song picked me up and the county scolded me. He said that I didn''t work well and I must be out playing with little wolf dogs. I didn''t have the heart to make fun of him. He told him that I was in the hospital and I didn''t feel well. He only came here in half an hour.


    Xiao Song has a habit. No matter he comes to my home or to my hospital, he will bring some fruits. The most fruit is orange.


    Sit down, he frowned and did not speak, quietly peel the orange to me.


    I ate a piece, no appetite, smell this smell also want to throw up, really don''t want to put down.


    He looked at me for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter? A nightmare or a nightmare? "


    I want to shake my head, think for a while or forget, lest he know too much, pregnancy I don''t want to give anyone know. I said, "Yeah, I''ve been having nightmares lately."


    He sighed softly, "then go to see a psychologist. Why don''t you listen?"


    I didn''t answer with a smile.


    It''s no use for me to go to a psychologist. Who will believe that I will be reborn? Besides, I''ve long forgotten about nightmares. At most, I can''t die even if I have a high fever.


    "Did this project really give up? I can''t do it alone. "


    Xiao Song''s tone is a little heavy. It sounds that he really can''t afford the project. After all, the technology is with me. Even if he gets all the reports, it will take him more than half a month to do the research again. But the other party needs him to see the finished product of the research and development go on the market in three months.


    The pressure is not small. It''s not about money.


    Xiao Song is in a dilemma.


    It''s not that I don''t want it. I think it''s hot to take it. Gu zisong gave it to us. It seems that the purpose is because he chased a good backer and didn''t want the small profit. But in fact, there''s another purpose. I can guess that even if people don''t say it, it''s impossible.


    He was grateful to Xiao Song and I for our help at the beginning. If it wasn''t for our help, things in his factory would really make a big difference. His position in caring for his family was not guaranteed. Once he was caught by his family members, it would be very unfavorable for Gu zisong to make his identity public again.


    But I really can''t.


    How comfortable can I earn this money when I think of the heavy things I''ve got?


    I said, "Xiao Song, I can help contact the engineers who worked with Gu zisong at that time. I believe it will be very helpful to you."


    He shook his head, "doubt people don''t need to, that group of people I don''t believe, so can''t use, I believe you."


    He is in a dilemma in front of his business. Why don''t I?


    And I''m pregnant.


    I bit my lip, but I still kept it from you.


    After a moment''s silence, he continued, "I heard something."


    I was a little absent-minded and nodded, "go ahead?"


    "It seems that Gu zisong''s fiancee is fake news. People outside all say that it''s the same as the truth. In fact, it''s nothing like that."


    I was shocked. The phone in my hand banged and fell on my knee. Half of my leg was numb.


    Xiao Song glanced at me and continued without any reaction, "I also heard that I didn''t see anyone. Maybe I didn''t want to say that Gu zisong is good at using other people''s hands to do things. Not many scandals before were planted by others, and he didn''t clarify. He didn''t know how much business he had done behind the scenes, and he could always save the day One thing It''s really strange. If it''s true, I guess it''s Gu zisong''s own manipulation. The purpose is to force Gu zisong to hand over his shares under too much pressure. Now Gu''s company is in a mess, and the distribution is very serious. It''s a critical period. "Is it the critical period? Gu zisong said before that the general meeting of shareholders is held once a half year, which involves many personnel transfer, so something will happen before every meeting.


    I calculate the next time, suddenly, "ah, shareholders'' meeting to start?"


    Xiao Song frowned for a while and nodded, "yes, it''s fast. It''s still two months. It''s half a year. Anyway, it won''t stop. It''s estimated that Gu''s family will move a lot this time. Gu Peng has not been in power for a long time, but his grades are not good. The people at the bottom don''t listen to him. The most important thing is Gu zisong. If Gu Peng wants to really sit in a high position, he has to use some means. It''s just Hiss, I don''t understand how much pressure this matter has on Gu zisong. At most, public opinion has risen. He''s not an entertainment star. No matter how bad his character is, as long as he doesn''t kill and set fire to do illegal things, it doesn''t affect his position? Is there such a second generation of officials? But the engagement may not be true? "


    I think that''s the only reasonable explanation. I said, "well, I guess the second generation of officials has a good relationship with Gu Peng, which forces Gu zisong to submit."

 Chapter 190

    Xiao Song smile, meaningful look at me, "you, heartache?"


    I


    I didn''t answer, but thinking of Gu zisong''s present situation, he was besieged on all sides. It seemed that no one could help him except the trustworthy people around him.


    I thought a little more carefully and thought about the money I had.


    In particular, this project.


    I looked at Xiao Song and wanted to say to him, "that Do I have to do this project? "


    Xiao Song is also a wise man. He can see what I mean in a moment.


    I''m a little guilty and I don''t know how to explain it. I just want to do it when I think about it. For that person, I''m really cruel, especially now I''m pregnant.


    Although there are too many women in his life, I don''t know what''s wrong. I just can''t get jealous. Even if he only thinks about himself and his children, I don''t care.


    I''m stupid, for feelings, I''m really stupid to the extreme.


    Xiao Song smile, did not expose me, silent for a while, said, "before I did not know him much, just in business, occasionally meet nodding and laughing, later because of a business, just close, understand more, I know this person is really good, at least in business is a rare partner, but who would think, ha ha, is such a powerful person, always fall in love It''s a comeback. Once upon a time... "


    Xiao Song recalled the past and said that his friendship with Gu zisong before was like an enemy or a friend. No matter how many stabs each other secretly, they had a good relationship on the surface and really helped each other.


    Finally, Xiao Song took a deep breath and mentioned the silk project.


    "I''m still very grateful to him. When I reported to him, I thought that there must be something wrong with him, but I''m not sure for the time being, and because, that boy Ha ha, don''t mention it. "


    I didn''t ask him what he didn''t mention. When I was dealing with feelings, I and he, I and Gu zisong, and he and Gu zisong, I couldn''t explain clearly their gratitude and hatred.


    Xiao Song is not emotionless, not cold-blooded, do not know how to express, but I with him, ah, can only be so, gentleman''s friend, light as water.


    "I understand what you mean. I can give in to it, but I''m a businessman."


    Businessmen pay attention to advantages and disadvantages, who can do things without money? We should pay attention to the business, the dividend and the project.


    I laughed. "Is it still a problem that can be solved with money? Well, go ahead. How much is it for you? "


    Xiao Song shakes his head, and his fingers are shaking from side to side. He says, "I can''t do it if you give me a limited amount of money. If you do this project, there will be unlimited profits for at least ten years, so..."


    Sure enough is smart, I also skimmed, "then give you dividends, how much do you say?"


    "Half."


    I low scold, "greedy villain."


    He laughs, "I''m not greedy, just greedy for money. If your heart can be given together, I don''t want a cent."


    I have no words to answer, his blocking is too big, I can''t afford it.


    My heart has already been given to Gu zisong. Even if it was smashed by him, I don''t want to give it to others now. I''m tired!


    I said, "yes, I''ll give you half. Then I have a condition."


    He shoved an orange into my mouth. "Come on, my baby."


    I spit out disgustedly and wiped my mouth before saying, "I need you to transfer all the information to me. I want it first-hand, and try to find all Gu zisong''s people back. If you doubt them, I don''t doubt them. As long as you can do something for me, I will. I promise I''ll take all the first pot of money I earn when the product goes on the market in three months. "


    He did not hesitate, "deal, basic capital I give."


    When the contract was temporarily amended, I became the direct person in charge of the silk project. Xiao Song was the investor, but there were three shareholders in the document.


    When he signed, Xiao Song looked at me with a sneer, and he wanted to say nothing.


    I know what he means. If that person doesn''t sign, the contract won''t come into effect. The problem now is how to ask him to sign.


    I handed the document to him. "Then you go and find a way. I''m divorced from him. I can''t see anyone."


    Xiao Song didn''t glare at me and satirized me with jealousy, "the marriage has been dissolved, but my light bulb is so dazzling. How can I think it''s bad in my heart? Do you think your loutong is so cruel?"


    It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that I''m heartless. As long as it''s successful, I don''t need money.


    What about feelings?


    That''s it!


    I figured it out. I just want kids.


    Children are all I have, my money, my company, everything I have is his, whether it''s boys or girls.


    Gu zisong does not belong to me, but the child belongs to me.


    After several days'' consideration, I finally made a decision.


    When he told Li Yi, his boss looked at me with his eyes staring at him. At last, he said helplessly, "then I know. Anyway, it''s your child who makes the decision. I will ensure the safety of you and your child when I work on your side."I smile gratefully. The next day, we moved to the team factory of Xiao Song.


    The factory is in the city. It was a building he bought many years ago. It was empty before. Recently, it was renovated. After getting through the upstairs and downstairs, the underground was also renovated. After formaldehyde detection, it was determined that there was no hidden danger. Our R & D team all moved in.


    Two months of non-contact with the outside world has become our daily routine.


    Except for the two days I go out every week, the rest of the time I work in the building.


    Xiao Song found a professional company to help take care of my company, and I only went out to do a pregnancy test.


    Two weeks later, I came for a routine examination, and the doctor''s results were delayed. I began to panic.


    Li Yi, with a thick pile of documents, is also anxious to wander outside, ignoring the nurse''s obstruction several times to come in to see me.


    I was so anxious that I came out and followed Li Yi to find a doctor. Unfortunately, on the way, I met Lu Susu.


    After Lu Susu is Gu zisong.


    You don''t have to ask. They''re here for a pregnancy test.


    Lu Su first came over to say hello with a smile, "it''s really rare to see. It''s here. This is..."


    This is obstetrics and gynecology. It''s really strange that I''m here.


    I smile without flaw, said to her, "Oh, I come to see a colleague, recently asked for sick leave, only to know that she is pregnant, this is back."


    I didn''t go to see Gu zisong, even the eyes of Yu Guang didn''t fall on him.


    Lu Susu nodded suspiciously, gently stroked his stomach with a smile and said, "that''s a coincidence. I''ve been doing the pregnancy test for two months."


    Right? My child is only one and a half months old. The difference is so short. How romantic is Gu zisong? I can''t help thinking that we should all be together at that time. It happened that he came to me on his own initiative and stayed at home for a week. Did he go out to find Lu Susu when he didn''t have enough to eat at night and during the day?


    I can''t help puking. I really want to vomit. I feel terrible in my stomach.


    Li Yi stepped forward with sharp eyes and helped me, "President Lou, I told you to eat in the morning. You are allergic to the disinfectant here."


    I looked at him gratefully, nodded to him, and Li Yi pulled me to leave.


    No, Gu zisong stepped forward and stopped us.


    I was shocked, looked up at him in amazement, eyes fell on his thin face, heart Gen ran locked for a while, some pain, some numbness, but more is miss. Yeah, I miss him. I miss him.


    For a moment, I really want to rush up and hold this man in my arms, regardless of whether she is Lu Susu or the second generation of officials, whether we divorce or not, and whether he loves me or not, as long as I love him is enough.


    Fortunately, I''m not crazy.


    I only light eyes swept, cold voice asked, "Gu, what''s up?"


    His thin lips pressed tightly up and down. After a while, he frowned and answered, "yes."


    I was stunned for a moment. What can he do?


    He said, "I called you half a month ago. Why didn''t I answer it?"


    Half a month ago? Oh, the day I found out that I was pregnant, I didn''t reply, and I forgot about it. Even the next day, I deleted all his information.


    I always thought it would be better if I didn''t look at those things, but I found that in fact, it was just a lie to myself, with him in my heart. What''s the effect of deleting those things on me?


    Just like this moment, facing this face, I really It''s hard.


    Lu Susu came forward and crossed between Gu zisong and me. He gently grasped his wrist, but Gu zisong didn''t dodge.


    I immediately stepped back and said, "I was busy that day. I forgot. If Mr. Gu has something to do, go to my company. I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. Goodbye."


    Gu zisong reluctantly stretched out his hand, broke away from Lu Susu''s hand, and directly grasped my wrist. He exerted himself so hard that half of my arm was sore.


    Li Yi was angry, "Mr. Gu, isn''t that good? Mr. Lou, are you ok? Mr. Gu, relax. "


    I look up and stare at him.


    What does Gu zisong want?


    He took a deep breath, seemed very angry, frowned at me for a long time and then said, "what happened to you and him?"


    He? Who is it?


    I don''t understand, "Mr. Gu, what did you say? Please let go. "


    Instead of letting go, he approached me. Lu Susu, who was about to come forward with his backhand, stood behind me and grabbed me to move aside for a few steps. Regardless of people coming and going, he continued, "did you sleep with him?"


    What are you talking about? Who did I sleep with?


    This makes me angry and annoyed. It''s really puzzling. Not to mention that everyone here said that he had a bad influence on us all. If you don''t say that, just ask me, who do you think I am?


    I screamed angrily, slapped me hard and said, "Gu zisong, are you human?"He bit his lips and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to burst out fire and stare at my face, saying, "to tell you the truth, did you sleep? Ah? He promised me to stay away from you when he took my report, but why did you cooperate? Did you sleep? "


    What?


    I''m shocked!


    Is it conditional for Xiao Song to take his report? Does Gu zisong want to tell Xiao Song to stay away from me?


    But why?


    This logic doesn''t make sense.


    Gu zisong and I have divorced. Can he restrict my freedom? Who can I talk to? Why should he intervene? What''s more, he asked for a divorce. He was in such a hurry that he couldn''t wait for a moment. Why did he turn around and do it again? Even if Xiao Song deliberately conceals that he wants to cheat me into joining the gang, why does Xiao Song agree to call Gu zisong to join in?


    I can''t figure it out. I''m too big to be asked what he said.


    At this moment, a string of anxious footsteps came from the side. I subconsciously took a look more. I didn''t see the person clearly, so I heard the man say to me, "loutong, right? Your pregnancy test results have come out. "

 Chapter 191

    All the people looked at the doctor. In a moment of silence, Li Yi ran forward and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve. "You''ve made a mistake. It''s not Lou Tong. It''s my daughter-in-law''s. I''ll go and have a look. Doctor, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to have an accident."


    Naturally, the doctor saw many scenes. Li Yi understood what he meant in two simple sentences. He just nodded with a smile and followed Li Yi to go.


    Don''t want to, Lu Su Su called to stop her, "doctor, this name also can make a mistake?"


    In a short moment of embarrassment, Li Yi explained with a smile, "the name is correct. It''s the number of the general manager of the building. At that time, my daughter-in-law was in a coma. It was the general manager of the building who dealt with this matter. Mrs. Gu must have misunderstood. If it''s OK, we''ll go first. Doctor, take me to my daughter-in-law. I''m worried to death. "


    The doctor didn''t answer and was almost dragged away by Li Yi.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, a heart is about to jump out, nervous.


    Gu zisong looked down at me. His eyes were like a shining light. He kept shooting back and forth on me. After a while, he hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    According to Li Yi''s lies, I continued to make up, "it''s Li Yi''s daughter-in-law who lives here. I don''t know that she is pregnant, climbs high and falls down. Only when I sent her to the hospital did I know that the child is pregnant, and the little girl still doesn''t understand these. Fortunately, both adults and children are OK, but now she is still in a coma."


    I don''t know whether he believed it or not. He didn''t react at all. He frowned at me for a while, reached out to block Lu Susu who was about to come up, and told her, "you stay here and wait for me, I''ll come." Pull me away quickly.


    Fortunately, I was wearing flat shoes, but I was worried about my stomach when I was walking fast. It was really uncomfortable. I impatiently stopped at the corner, where Lu Susu could still see us. After walking far away, many things could not be explained clearly. We were divorced, and it was not good to be ambiguous.


    It''s one thing for me to help him, but it''s also true that we have no relationship.


    He didn''t force me, and he didn''t let go of me. He just looked down at me and didn''t know what to do.


    I felt guilty when I was seen by him, and I felt hairy all over. I asked helplessly, "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do? I have something else to do here, and there is a pregnant woman waiting for us to go and see. "


    Gu zisong took a breath and said, "I don''t know what Xiao Song is going to do, but the condition of my report is to ask him to leave you. I can look for the project again, but I don''t want to be harassed by him. Do you understand me?"


    I really don''t understand. We are divorced. Are we sick? Are we too lenient?


    I said, "Gu zisong, you are going to get married, and you are still in charge of my affairs. The silk project is what you asked for at the beginning, and now you give up on your own initiative. No matter what the result is, it''s all up to you. Why do you want to get involved with me? How about me and Xiao Song? How much do you have to do with me? "


    He didn''t answer. He just frowned, as if he didn''t listen to me at all. After a moment of silence, he said, "Xiao Song may not be able to do the project even if he takes it away. I''m quite sure to ask him to come to me again. Once I control him, he won''t do anything to you, you know?"


    Hiss, I almost collapse, can''t help but remind him, "Mr. Gu, you are the fiance of the second generation of officials, or the father of Lu Susu''s two children, and I have already divorced you, the original marriage is false, why bother more, how I am and how you are, it has nothing to do with me, you know what I mean? Nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    I was impatient to shake off his hand, and he wanted to catch up with me. I just turned around and looked at him. I was tired of him. I just hummed and left quickly.


    I really don''t know what Gu zisong is doing, whether he is sick or schizophrenic, and how to do things differently. Today is the same, tomorrow is the same. If it wasn''t for him, Gu zisong, I could tell the true from the false. I really thought there were two Gu zisong in the world.


    After I came out, I waited for Li Yi in the car. I ate some fruit during the break. Recently, I always felt hungry. When I was empty, I felt sick and wanted to vomit. When I ate something better, I ate a few apples. When I was dealing with the garbage, I saw two people coming out of the hospital, Gu zisong and Lu Susu.


    It seems that two people quarreled. I''m sure they quarreled because of me.


    Come out so quickly, that pregnancy examination certainly did not do.


    Lu Susu, angry, stands at the door, waiting for Gu zisong. Gu zisong is on the phone, his face is dignified, and his eyebrows are tied.


    As soon as they met, Gu zisong hung up. Lu Susu screamed. She could hear her scream through the car window and a short distance. "Gu zisong, you are still not human. What else do you want me to do? The company gave it to you, the child gave it to you, and now I have a child. What else do you want? "


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word. He just looked around. Many people were in a hurry. How could he care to look at them more.


    Gu zisong loves face. He cares about this scene. He is angry, but he doesn''t answer.


    Lu Su roared and hit Gu zisong''s shoulder with his fist. Gu zisong''s solid figure was like a stone slab, standing still. He just heard Lu Su Su continue to shout, "I''m for you, all for you, and I''ve accomplished you. How can you do to me? Do you want to leave me now? Are you still human? "I still don''t know what happened between the two people. If I only look at the surface, Gu zisong is really a scum. Lu Susu has paid a lot for him for love, but I don''t know anything. In my opinion, there are always endless secrets between the two, which I can''t understand.


    Moreover, according to my understanding of Gu zisong, I really don''t believe that their relationship is what I see.


    Maybe, I was blinded by emotion?


    I frowned and watched for a while. I really didn''t want to continue to watch. Even if this emotional entanglement didn''t hurt me, it hurt my body.


    Gu zisong is also the man I love deeply.


    I called Li Yi and urged him to hurry up. The benefactor agreed, but still no one came out.


    Gu zisong tangled with Lu Susu for a while before he left. Lu Susu didn''t get on his car. Gu zisong didn''t force him. He stepped on the gas and turned the car around and left directly.


    I sat in the car and thought about it. Thinking of the eagerness I had just seen Gu zisong, I felt sad.


    Half an hour later, Li Yi came out with a lot of things in his hand, like medicine?


    He got into the car and looked at me with a dignified face. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Lou, the situation is not very good. Just now you were away, the doctor told me that the child is not very good now and needs you to be hospitalized. I know you will not come, and there is no time. So he gave me a prescription and asked us to inject ourselves outside. Anyway, when the money was paid, the medicine came back, It''s up to you to decide whether to fight or not. "


    I have a knife in my heart.


    Children are all I have.


    At the moment when I decided to leave my child behind, this little life had already thinned my whole life, but now I am told that my child will leave me at any time. Can''t that be equivalent to directly holding a knife to dig my heart?


    I gasped. The whole person was shaking.


    Li Yi also said, "the doctor said that you have a bit of arrhythmia. I don''t know if you are too nervous during the examination. He suggested that Mr. Lou go to the examination again. He told Mr. Lou to eat something nutritious. If you don''t sleep well, don''t take sleeping pills. Try to have more rest."


    Where can I still listen to these words? I just touch my stomach gently. My tears are surging and I can''t stop them.


    The child of the previous life was only three months old and was poisoned to death, but the child of this life can''t survive without being trapped.


    I don''t know how I''m going to deal with it. It''s like I''m separated from the man I love once again.


    I choked, tears wipe clean, blink of an eye is a face of tears, "I, I can, can a quiet moment, send me home."


    At this time, I just want to go home, the place full of memories, maybe warm, maybe cold, maybe a place I urgently need to settle down, looking forward to the cold home, my heart has no comfort.


    It''s been almost a year since I was born again. I''m a little confused about what happened between Gu zisong and me.


    From the beginning of the mistake to the present separation, it seems that it has not been correct.


    But what''s wrong with children? Should they face such punishment?


    I can''t accept it.


    The love I want to keep doesn''t belong to me. Don''t the children I want to keep belong to me?


    I am not reconciled to the scream, my response is still only my helpless complaints roar.


    But no matter how to vent, I have to face such a fact.


    In the end, I decided that I would like career, children, love, everything.


    In the evening, I called Xiao Song and told him about my pregnancy. By the way, I told Gu zisong the truth and told him to make his own decision.


    He hung up and informed me to go to his company building an hour later. He arranged the best doctors and nurses to take care of me. I can work there and get the best care, but he has the conditions.


    I listen quietly, like a rabbit waiting to be judged, the knife has reached the neck.


    He said, "I''ll admit my child. I won''t tell anyone about your marriage. I have to get the project. The previous contract remains unchanged. As for Gu zisong I''ll deal with it. He''s right. I don''t want to cheat you, but I''m selfish. You should know that I won''t give up any chance. I want the project and I want you more. His threat is useless to me. "


    Except that I can''t promise to marry him, I can discuss everything else.


    Gu zisong used the project as a condition to coerce him. I don''t want to pursue it. No matter what his heart is, it has nothing to do with me. I am me, he is him, that''s all.


    I said, "I won''t marry you. I just want to be the only one in my life with my children. I will follow up the project. If you force me to marry, I''d rather quit."


    Xiao Song didn''t answer me directly, but told me to have a good rest.


    At noon the next day, he came.


    Sitting in front of me, Xiao Song''s brow has not been relaxed. He looks like a mature and steady old father who is in a dilemma. It''s the first time I see him like this, so I can''t help looking at him more.He suddenly looked up, looked me in the eye and asked, "do you hate me that way?"

 Chapter 192

    If I put it in the past, I would not hesitate to nod, but now I hesitated.


    How to say, Xiao Song didn''t annoy me, but his purpose was not simple, which made me have to be on guard. Moreover, I had no feelings with him at all. Why did I have to screw together?


    I shook my head. "Xiao Song, don''t mention this. I just want to keep my child."


    Xiao Song finally compromised and sent someone to his company for treatment. During the day, he lay in bed and worked.


    In the past, when I was in good health, I always worried about my accidental pregnancy. Who would have thought that I was really pregnant? Now I''m worried about the loss of my child. Life is really interesting.


    Intense work keeps me in high excitement all the time, which makes my sleep worse.


    A few days later in the morning, I fainted in front of the bathroom.


    I opened my eyes and saw Qin Chen, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    He didn''t look very well, his eyes were red, he was thin, his suit was still so straight, but he looked haggard.


    He gave me a smile, reached over to test my forehead, "no fever, now feel better?"


    It took me a long time to get back to my senses. I looked at him and Zhuang Bai sitting next to him. It seemed that I had missed something. "Brother Chen, I didn''t go to your wedding."


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just a wedding. I got your gift."


    It seems that his wedding was two days ago. At that time, I was lying on the bed. I communicated with Li Yi by telephone and asked him to send something. But I didn''t show up. I heard that the wedding was not going very well. Qin Chen had something wrong at the wedding. I haven''t asked him carefully about the details. Li Yi was busy in the back of his head. I didn''t expect that he would come in the twinkling of an eye. I''m very happy I don''t want to go.


    "Are you better? When I heard you were in the hospital, I came


    Before Qin Chen finished, Zhuang Bai said, "we''re going on a honeymoon trip. On the way to the airport, we heard that you had an accident, so we came here."


    I was stunned for a moment, thinking that Qin Chen''s marriage, which he had been fighting for so long, was still unsatisfactory. No wonder he looked so bad, so he thought that I was the second, and he didn''t want to travel and get along with Zhuang Bai.


    I don''t have a very good impression of Zhuang Bai. In addition to her relationship with Gu Peng, I doubt her purpose of following Qin Chen. But Qin Chen, I really can''t help. I''m not very satisfied with Qin Chen for several things before. We have been awkwardly estranged. Even if we meet again, we don''t have the previous intimacy.


    I feel depressed for a long time in the heart of the words can not be said.


    I just laughed at Qin Chen and said to Zhuang Bai, "I''m so sorry, sister-in-law, because I delayed your trip. I''m fine. I''m Do you have time to go now? "


    Zhuang Bai shakes his head. "It has been changed. He says you have to come and have a look if you don''t worry. Otherwise, we will be worried if we go out."


    Simple politeness makes me uncomfortable.


    This is not a very good relationship, but now it is like a family, sitting together is more embarrassing.


    Qin Chen, I just hope he has a good life. I don''t want to pursue the past few things. I don''t want to worry about whether he is involved in the things behind him or whether the person making the harassment call is him. I just want him to have a good life.


    But looking at his pale face, I know that he is not well.


    Qin Chen thought that they would leave after a moment of silence. However, he said, "I did that harassment call, but other things were not. I..."


    I was shocked.


    Zhuang Bai was also stunned and looked at him with round eyes.


    I finally called the police about that incident, and Gu zisong''s investigation failed. Many things after our divorce were not settled. I thought, I don''t want to ask for the truth about many things. Isn''t life like this? It''s hard to be confused. As long as we are all good, we won''t have bad thoughts any more.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant. I always feel that I''m not as aggressive as I used to be, and I''m afraid of making mistakes. I''m not as strong as I used to be. Now I''m even weaker. When I think of my child, I think it''s right to be kind.


    I''ve put Qin Chen down for a long time.


    I said, "brother Chen, I don''t blame you."


    He dropped his eyes and looked dignified. After a while, he took a deep breath and told me, "Gu zisong misunderstood you. It''s my fault. I have to say that my marriage has been like this. I don''t want you to miss important people."


    Zhuang Bai was reluctant and pushed him on the shoulder. "Qin Chen, what do you mean? Is our marriage good for you? What do you think your marriage is like this? How bright do you think you are? At the beginning, you didn''t want to save me. You wanted to use my mind. Later, you knew you had done something wrong, but it was too late. You and I would be entangled for a lifetime. It was Zhuangbai who used some means to you, but I didn''t want to. You provoked me first. What''s the matter? Now you don''t want to admit the benefits? Are you planning to divorce me when we get married? "


    Zhuang Bai''s lips are very thin. He smears a lot of lipstick and talks like a knife.In order to forget that Gu Peng was with Qin Chen, Zhuang Bai gave unlimited conditions to suppress Qin Chen. I don''t know if Qin Chen had a purpose to approach Zhuangbai at first. At least he was extremely exclusive of this marriage.


    People say that it''s hard to turn things around. Qin Chen must have realized this, but he didn''t realize that when he had to get married, he realized that everything could not be turned back.


    Why did he use harassing phone calls to stimulate me before? I think, is he unwilling?


    Whether planted or deliberately, he made a mistake and was punished.


    Look at him, it should be a strong psychological uneasiness.


    But to say I forgive him, I can''t, just don''t want to pursue.


    I said, "Zhuang Bai, I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but I still want to remind you that you belong to elder brother Aichen. That''s true. How does brother Chen treat you? You should know that if marriage really can''t go on, you don''t have to be together. As for other things, I don''t think you are children. You know how to do it, do you? "


    It''s not right to say too much good or bad words. When it comes to meaning, I immediately shut up. More is better than less. I don''t want to participate too much in them.


    How bad Zhuang Bai was before? At least she is married now. She is Qin Chen''s wife and my sister-in-law. I won''t be cruel to her in Qin Chen''s relationship.


    As long as she doesn''t mess with me.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Bai was a sensible man and said to me, "Lou Tong, I don''t blame you for your appearance. I only blame that I knew him later than you, but Qin Chen did a good job. I apologize for him."


    My heart a warm, smile to nod, "good!"


    I accept the apology, but I still won''t forgive Qin Chen.


    The person I trust the most hurt me the most, which is a fact I can''t accept in my life, especially him.


    Qin Chen is a good childhood for me, a good life for me in this bad life, but he has given me such a big trauma. No matter what reasons he has, I will not accept it.


    Qin Chen looked up and felt like a child.


    But I can''t forgive.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chen said, "you misunderstood Gu zisong. He didn''t do everything. He has been helping you, sapling. If you can, you''d better have a good talk? As for the second generation of officials I think he has a problem, but different from me, this is his despicable. Gu Peng gave him a pressure test and publicized the accident of silk project. Gu zisong is in a very bad situation in the company. Lu Susu''s pregnancy is also very strange, but Gu zisong seems to have no doubt about it all the time. This is the most suspicious place. Think about it. His heart is with you. Can you still find Lu Susu behind his back? "


    Why not? Why not?


    It''s not that I don''t believe Gu zisong, but that I believe him too much to know what kind of person he is.


    Isn''t Gu zisong such a romantic ruffian? So if the face lover really doubts Lu Susu''s loyalty, why don''t he take her to the hospital and acquiesce in the child''s affairs?


    In the final analysis, the relationship between Gu zisong and Lu Susu is very close.


    And I''m the third person involved in their relationship.


    But I am innocent, where do I know so much?


    When I think about it, I''m very angry. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong or right. I just want to protect my children, who belong to me alone.


    I said, "brother Chen, I know. You can go early. You''ve been delayed. I''m very good. I''m really good. I It''s time to rest. "


    Qin Chen wants to stop talking. He opens his mouth and wants to talk about it again. He is pulled up by Zhuang Bai. "Qin Chen, you are not good to me. I know that, but I can''t see you like other women, especially Lou Tong. She is Gu zisong''s woman. No matter how hard she is, she is also Xiao Song''s favorite. What are you? If you don''t look at yourself, what are you?"


    Qin Chen is used to such humiliation. In the face of Zhuang Bai''s words, his face doesn''t change at all. He just frowns and looks at me with worry on his face.


    I want to help him speak, but I can''t speak when I speak. There is a distance between me and him.


    Qin Chen was reluctantly dragged away by Zhuang Bai. The room was quiet at last, but I couldn''t sleep.


    Li Yi walked in now and asked me anxiously, "are you better? Is it hard to keep this secret? It will be known sooner or later. When Qin Chen comes, he will ask the doctor about your situation. Fortunately, Xiao Song has explained it before, otherwise it will be missed. "


    I also helpless nod, this matter is cannot hide, but temporarily can only hide.


    "Where is Xiao Song?" I asked.


    Li Yi said, "before the meeting, didn''t you find that there was something wrong with the factory? He went to see it, but it was a bit wrong and was adjusting. Just now I called to ask about you. I said it was ok, but he was still not at ease. He said he would come soon. "


    I took the phone and wanted to tell Xiao Song not to come here. Now is the key. The product should not be sloppy, otherwise our previous preparation will be wasted.Suddenly, the rude sound of your pushing the door made me lose my phone and look up at my eyes full of killing.


    Jiang Lin sneered, holding the knife in his hand, bared his teeth and said, "I finally found you, Lou Tong. Are you ready? We''ll die together!"

 Chapter 193

    Li Yi immediately stood in front of me and pointed to Jiang Lin and roared, "Jiang Lin, I told you to run last time, but I haven''t found you in this period of time. You still come to my door by yourself. Move and have a look. I''ll see what you can do and die together?"


    Jiang Lin laughs coldly. He draws his knife twice in mid air. There is a kind of martial arts style. Yin and Yang ghosts cry and ask me, "Lou Tong, do you know that I''ve been waiting for you in the hospital for a long time, I know you will come, surely you will."


    I''m almost a regular in the hospital. It''s either bad here or uncomfortable there. It''s really a good way for Jiang Lin to wait for me in the hospital. But after the accident, the police are all looking for him. He didn''t run away just to kill me?


    I said, "Jiang Lin, what happened after you killed me? You know, I didn''t make you what you are. Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done? The death of your parents, you, your children, and your company are not all caused by you. Now you want to chase me instead? "


    He yelled angrily, "I''m going to kill you. Don''t you love me? I love you very much, Lou Tong. Don''t you love me? Why did you suddenly like Gu zisong when you liked me so much? Because I gave you to him? You are really stupid. Lou Tong and Gu zisong don''t like you. What he loves is the right and his own company. In your eyes, he only has his own interests. You stupid women don''t pay attention to it. Why are you so stubborn? "


    It seems that Jiang Lin hasn''t figured out the point yet. I don''t love him. I didn''t love him at all. In my last life, I was stupid and didn''t see him clearly. But in my whole life, I hated him deeply from the moment I opened my eyes. I was looking forward to his early death every moment. Can''t he see that I was acting in obedience to him before?


    Is it true that he has forgotten my loutong is a normal person before I called him so well, so he has to be determined after he hurt me? It''s ridiculous!


    But I really don''t care to say more to stimulate him.


    "Jiang Lin, I''ve never liked you in my life. My kindness and obedience to you before are all fake. Fake, you know?"


    He shook his head in disbelief and glared at me with red eyes. He waved his knife excitedly and grabbed his hair impatiently. He said in a negative way, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Lou Tong, you love me all the time, don''t you? Even if I gave you to Gu zisong as a gift, you didn''t do anything. You still love me very much, didn''t you? A long time ago, you said that no matter what you do, as long as it''s for me, you are willing to do it, right? "


    It''s ridiculous. Who is he? Even Gu zisong, I didn''t say that. Maybe I was blinded by love in my last life, but I also knew clearly that I couldn''t lose my career, didn''t do anything against the law, and sacrificed a lot for him. But my Lou Tong always kept his original intention to be a qualified businessman, abided by the law, and never broke the moral bottom line Yes.


    I''m not Shang yunyun, and I''m not the brainless fool he thought of himself.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, don''t think it''s true. No matter when I don''t say this, everything is your own imagination. You''ve come to this day, you''re all to blame. Do you want to attribute all the mistakes to me? You''re hopeless. Li Yi, arrest him. I''ll call the police now."


    Jiang Lin yelled. My words were like a fire with firewood on fire, which instantly ignited his anger. He screamed and rushed over with a knife in his hand.


    Li Yi knows Kung Fu, but this person who is not afraid of death still needs to be careful. Li Yi dodges left and right, the knife rubs his body, and Jiang Lin shakes his feet to come to me.


    I didn''t dodge. The phone in my hand was thrown out. He didn''t see the phone hit him on the forehead. With a heavy blow, he hesitated in pain, and was caught by Li Yi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Lin wails, and his hand holding the knife is trampled by Li Yi, which distorts him in pain.


    Jiang Lin hasn''t had a good meal for many days. His fingers are white and have only one layer of flesh. Li Yi has stepped on two feet and has already broken the skin. He has been lingering all over the place.


    I have serious pregnancy vomiting. When I smell it, I feel like vomiting. The sour water in my stomach rolls twice and spits out.


    Jiang Lin laughed and burst into tears. "Lou Tong, are you pregnant? I know all about it. I know all about it in the hospital. Ha ha Whose is the child? Is it Xiao Song''s? No wonder you and Gu zisong will break up. Ha ha ha Gu zisong dislikes you. Everything you want is gone. That''s good. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Abnormal laughter in the room like an advocacy ball, covered every place, my heart can''t stand it.


    I was so angry that I had no patience with him. I got up and got out of bed, took the knife from his hand, stabbed the back of his hand.


    He wailed in pain and rolled on the ground in pain. Li Yi could not hold him. He stepped back two steps and blocked me.


    I don''t care about looking at Jiang Lin sideways. I think of the scene before my death.


    It''s just that I was waiting for death, he was just in pain for a while.My heart is not willing to go up to mend the knife, Li Yi saw the situation is not good, a pull me, the face is not good staring at my face, "floor general?"


    Where can I see his eyes? I just want to get rid of Jiang Lin as soon as possible, just like he killed me at that time. I think it should be very happy, right?


    I pushed Li Yi out of the way, pulled out the knife, held it high and aimed at Jiang Lin''s neck.


    Li Yi roared, shaking like a dull thunder rolling from the sky, which made me tremble all over. Then I came back to myself.


    I slowly turned around, the knife is still holding in mid air, but I will not hesitate if Jiang Lin has such a little fight back action.


    Li Yi snatched the knife and threw it out from a distance with a loud bang. It was like a knife cut in my heart, which made me completely calm.


    "Mr. Lou, don''t do stupid things. Get up."


    I was picked up by him and kept behind him.


    He stood between me and Jiang Lin and gave me enough protection. The huge shadow was like a screen covering me, blocking the wind, frost, snow and rain outside.


    I looked at him in consternation. Suddenly, the hatred that burned my whole body just now disappeared and gradually subsided.


    I said, "Li Yi, I''m ok. I just It''s OK. Call the police


    Li Yi nodded and looked for the phone. At this moment, Jiang Lin got up from the ground and bumped into it. Li Yi didn''t stand firm. He was upside down, and I was knocked to the ground. Jiang Lin jumped and laughed. "If he can''t kill you, he will kill your child. Lou Tong, we''ll see."


    Jiang Lin fled, and I got up to chase him. Li Yi held me down, worried, and asked me in a loud voice, "general manager Lou, child?"


    I look down, full of blood, can not accept such a reality, fainted.


    This time, it seems that I have been sleeping for a long time, and I can''t get out of Kun''s dream. In my dream, Jiang Lin looks like a beautiful, handsome, natural and unrestrained person, but those are not for me, but for himself.


    I can see him clearly until now. Jiang Lin doesn''t love me, but among the many choices, he chose to hurt me, because hurting me can make him live a better life and get everything he thinks of.


    But I didn''t see it until my whole life.


    I don''t want to cry in my dream.


    After a night of suffering, I finally opened my eyes at noon the next day.


    I suddenly got up, stroked my stomach, stared at Gu zisong sitting beside me, and asked without any thinking, "where''s my child, where''s my child?"


    Gu zisong''s face was expressionless, staring at my eyebrows for a long time, nodded, "very good, still there."


    I breathed a sigh of relief, but I still couldn''t believe it. But there were only two of us in the room. I was in a hurry and cried out, "Li Yi, Xiao Song, Li Yi..."


    Li Yi pushed the door in. His chin was black and blue. He looked at me and laughed, "wake up? Mr. Lou, are you ok? "


    I nodded and asked, "where''s my child?"


    "It''s OK. Good. If you ask the doctor, I''ll go to the doctor."


    Li Yi turned and went out. Gu zisong''s worried eyes moved to me, "don''t trust me?"


    I was stunned for a moment and nodded gently.


    Yes, I don''t trust him. I didn''t trust him from the beginning.


    People say that love is based on mutual trust, but between us, only I love him, but this love is mixed with too many things, including my distrust.


    So, all his decisions don''t matter to me.


    My love is not pure enough, and his burden is too much, it is doomed that we will not end well.


    At this moment, it seems that a lot of things have been put down, I do not want to continue to pursue, just for peace.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly said, "Xiao Song is on a business trip. The return of the product is good. He asked for a batch of goods to come out. He took the first batch of goods to talk about the price. Xiao Song''s children are very strong and will not have an accident. "


    What?


    What is he talking about?


    I didn''t get it, or did I hear it wrong?


    "Gu zisong, you said..."


    "Yes, I know. You''re pregnant. The baby is Xiao Song''s, isn''t it?"


    Right? Is he asking me?


    I


    How do I answer?


    He has already said that. Does that mean that in his heart, my loutong is just like him, and does it mean that he doesn''t trust me?


    Therefore, his question also brought full affirmation, telling me that he and I just used each other.


    My so-called feelings, his so-called good, are nothing?


    I have a suspicion that in less than a year''s marriage, the existence of each other is false.


    Should we give each other a little gold man from Osaka to reward each other for their outstanding performance.


    That I painstakingly conceal, completely became a joke.But he already thinks so, and I don''t need to explain too much. I just nodded, "yes."


    He bit his lip. I don''t know what the meaning is on his still expressionless face. I don''t want to recognize it. I just want him to leave early and give me a sad time. It doesn''t matter who the child is. He doesn''t lack children, but children are all I have.


    I said, "I see. I''ll contact Xiao Song. Can you go back? Lu Susu also needs you. Pregnant people need to be taken care of. "


    He sat still, drooping eyes looking very strange, for a long time to hear him a few can not hear a light en, "en!"


    But he didn''t mean to leave.


    I don''t want to pay attention to him, pull up the quilt to sleep, the quilt just pulled to the position of the nose, he suddenly a hand to hold.


    I was stunned and looked at him.


    He said, "if, I mean if, we''re not divorced, should the child be ours?"

 Chapter 194

    I have a knife in my heart.


    The tears in the eyes didn''t flow down.


    If we don''t get divorced, will we change our original idea because of this child? He won''t give up the silk project, and I won''t fight for it, or even fight for something because of this seemingly beautiful marriage. I don''t care about his past, and he doesn''t want to pursue my past. Our husband and wife work together to deal with all the enemies around us.


    If we didn''t get divorced, would he not change his original intention and become the present embarrassment? Would I not become Xiao Song''s shareholder in a moment? Even if Gu zisong and I would not become a loving couple, at least we would not become enemies.


    But those are just if.


    It''s like there''s no real relationship between us.


    I was a little weak, just said, "the child is mine, is Xiao Song said


    "Yes, that child belongs to Lou Tong and me."


    I thought I was just a lie for a while. Even if the lie was finally exposed, I didn''t regret it. Anyway, Gu zisong thought so, and I didn''t want to explain it. Even though Xiao song came into the door and answered directly, he put down the fruit in his hand and laughed. His eyes were full of tenderness. He repeated, "it''s not easy for this child to come, but it''s mine."


    My heart trembles violently, and I stare at Gu zisong''s face tightly, trying to confirm what sensibility he is at this time.


    But he was still expressionless.


    I know that he already thinks that the child is not his, but I still have a little bit of luck. I want to know whether he is shocked or unacceptable when he knows about it, even if it is a little change.


    I don''t know whether he is too good at disguise or we don''t have feelings. I don''t find any change in him.


    The room was very quiet, there was no wind around, as if everything in the world was quiet.


    I don''t know whether it''s heartache or panic, I want to hide immediately, and I don''t want to see everything about him, even a look.


    I can''t accept Gu zisong''s appearance. I''m going to collapse.


    Perhaps the feelings hidden in my body for a long time, too strong feelings really make each other uncomfortable, I want to accept it calmly, can''t do.


    Xiao song suddenly took my hand and said to Gu zisong, "President Gu, it''s late. Go back early. I''ll accompany my fiancee."


    Gu zisong clenched his lips, suddenly laughed, nodded, got up, grabbed the clothes on the back of the chair and left in a hurry.


    I stretch body, endure the curiosity on the body, force oneself not to see, can be unable to control oneself heart after all, collapse of lie on the bed crying.


    Goodbye, never see again, maybe we are now.


    Xiao Song said, "I heard that you were worried about the accident and came back ahead of time. I didn''t expect any unexpected results. What you said just now is Do you want to be with me? "


    I was stunned, wiped away the tears on my face, and reluctantly saw the suddenly different person in front of me. I couldn''t answer for a moment.


    He was a bit shy, like a teenager who ate candy, and his cheeks seemed to be red.


    I was stunned for a moment, shaking my head, "I just I took advantage of you. "


    He didn''t care, "I know, I''ve used it many times, I''m used to it, ha ha Shall we change the ward now? "


    He didn''t say that I didn''t pay attention to it. The ward I lived in was the one before. Jiang Lin had been here, but now he has run away. I don''t know when he will come back again. As long as I am in the hospital, he must still show up.


    In fact, if Jiang Lin is arrested, things will be simple, but I don''t want him to be arrested. At least not now, he hasn''t been tortured enough by me.


    Jiang Lin thinks that I''m pregnant now and I''m a weak person. He can control me at any time. But in fact, he''s already a little monkey in my palm. It''s hard to escape my control. How can he hurt me?


    I said, "I''d better leave the hospital. Go to the building. I''ll be responsible for the silk project. It''s been agreed for three months, but I haven''t arrived yet."


    Xiao Song is not very willing to see me insist on as long as he agrees.


    When I came out of the hospital, it was dark and drizzled, which made me cool.


    He took off his coat and put it on me. When the car came, a princess picked me up and put me in the car.


    The car should have been cleaned before, and the smell was very light. I smelt it hard before I felt comfortable. He handed me a handkerchief and told me, "I know you have serious pregnancy vomiting now, so I specially asked the doctor about the taboo of pregnant women, so now everything tastes very light. The handkerchief is sterilized. You can hold it and cover your mouth when you find a bad smell. It will be more comfortable ¡£¡±


    My heart warm looked down at the blue and white handkerchief, barely smile.


    His kindness to me is not that I can''t see it. I have doubted, surprised and even rejected it, but I haven''t looked forward to it like today.


    People always say that if you want to catch up with a woman''s heart, you should start with caring. But what is caring? I didn''t expect to get it before. Even a simple greeting from Jiang Lin could make me very happy. Later, I met Gu zisong, who took care of me in a torrential atmosphere, like a clear spring rushing down from the top of the mountain, and directly patted me, which made me feel excited and instantly intruded into my whole body.I think that care should be like Gu zisong, and enjoy it very much. He stands in front of me like a God, helping me to stop all crises.


    I enjoy growing up under his wings, but when I am strong enough to face these crises, I find that I don''t need such care.


    I remember my grandmother told me a long time ago that I was a child who lacked the care of my parents and family, so in my later life, I would always be deeply moved by all kinds of details, and even fall in love with someone.


    I didn''t understand at that time, but now I seem to understand.


    Just like Xiao Song, his concern is like the drizzle falling from the sky outside at this time. Although it is full of stinginess, it can penetrate into every pore, which you can''t ignore and need.


    I was suddenly a little scared, worried that one day, I would suddenly fall in love with him.


    I locked my hand and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    To be sure, Xiao Song is an outstanding person. I was full of malice and exclusion from him because of my previous prejudice. But people have bright spots. At least everything he does is just right for me.


    I really prefer that he is deliberately acting, deceiving me, giving me a trap to drill inside.


    Unfortunately, he is serious.


    I''m afraid of being serious, especially for people like him.


    He suddenly said, "don''t have a burden. I won''t force you to do anything. I''m willing to pay. As for whether you accept it or not, it''s your business."


    I didn''t answer. These words fell on my heart and made me ponder them silently for a long time.


    When I got to the company, Xiao Song arranged everything for me here in detail, and told me that my working hours should not exceed three hours a day until I nodded and agreed to leave.


    He came in a hurry, walked fast, and flew to other cities all day.


    I often wonder what people are so busy earning so much money for. Is it for enjoyment? He seems to have no time to enjoy it. Is it because he is afraid of poverty? It seems that Xiao Song can lose money for several generations even if he doesn''t do business.


    But the more money we make, the heavier the burden we have. We are busy with ourselves, like a dog falling off, spinning, spinning until we forget everything.


    I always think that I have to be busy and have no time to think about other things to completely forget Gu zisong. But I am wrong. The more I force myself to forget, the more I remember.


    Three days later, Xiao song called in and told me that his affair over there was over and the other party was very satisfied. He signed a five-year cooperation agreement and told me to wait here for him to come back and invite me to a big dinner.


    Before I agreed, Lu Su, who pushed the door in, interrupted me.


    How did she get in and how did she get a project signed by Gu zisong? I really need to find out why.


    Lu Susu as sure as a gun winner, as like as two peas in the table, who are the same winners, and her face is the same as the strong character, she is nostrils pressing at me, pressing like the emphasis of the eight classics, and saying to me, "I am working with you, Xiao Song is no longer there. Now I decide, before the contract of Gu Jia and Xiao Song has expired, I will talk about the next plan as a signing representative. ¡£¡±


    I nodded. I was just the partner of Xiaosong silk project, but his other business had nothing to do with me.


    I said, "Lu Su Su, oh, sorry, Mr. Lu, I want to..."


    She interrupted me, "call me Mrs. Gu. I represent the family, not the family company."


    I frown. In fact, there is no difference between the two. She is just reminding me that she is Gu zisong''s fiancee at this time. She is no longer a fake person who makes up lies in newspapers or magazines to cover up some facts. Recently, I didn''t pay attention to Gu''s family affairs. I don''t know what happened, so Lu Susu tried her best to take the initiative Like my show off, facial expression, tell me her identity, changes in family care, changes in social status.


    It seems that if you get the identity of Gu zisong''s wife, you''ll have to wait until you get a yellow mandarin jacket from the ancient emperor last time. That''s equivalent to a gold medal. The Emperor may not be able to win her.


    I can''t help but laugh. Lu Susu, no matter how powerful she is, she is still a slave. When she is a man''s accessory, no wonder Gu zisong would hide her for so many years. Even today, she still delays her marriage.


    I said, "Mrs. Lu, ha ha, these things you said have nothing to do with me, and I''m not responsible for them. Even if you know that I have a different relationship with Xiao Song, our business is business, and our private business is private. I don''t deliberately mention that I''m Xiao song''s personal contact in front of others. I just want to know I''m the chairman of Dasheng group. My name is Lou Tong. Please call me Mr. Lou. What you''ve got is something for your family. We tell you that your company has no cooperation project with your family. Even if there is, I will talk to the chairman of your family. It seems that you are not qualified enough. "


    When she was stunned, her face was tight and dignified. It seemed that she had been crushed by high-heeled shoes and scattered flowers on the ground.


    I smile and look at her embarrassed face after being hit. I feel happy. If we really want to be enemies, it''s the time when she didn''t know how to provoke me. I''m a revenger. If I don''t succeed twice at one time, I always have a chance to repay the nightmare she gave me.Lu Susu, a woman who doesn''t know how to repent, makes mistakes again and again on the wrong road, so don''t blame me for targeting her everywhere.

 Chapter 195

    Without waiting for her to speak, I continued, "I know what you''re here for, but you seem to have come to the wrong place. I''m the base of the silk project, not president Xiao''s head office. If you come here as Mrs. Gu, I can entertain you, but what you take is the document, which is the work representative of Gu family. Since you are the work representative, ha ha, I''m sorry, I don''t welcome you. It''s disrespectful for you to come here without understanding the most basic business. I really doubt why Gu family would come here with a representative like you. Don''t you know what it is like Does it damage the image of the company? "


    She has bulging eyes. I believe that if she didn''t know that we were all pregnant, she would immediately grab me, or draw a knife from somewhere and put it on my neck again to threaten me.


    But at this time, she can only stare.


    I reminded her, "it''s better to leave early, so that we can have a decent face. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard. I''m afraid we''ll lose face in caring for our family, right? Come back, please


    Lu Susu seems to have a momentum of not giving up until she reaches her goal. Even if what I said is so ugly, she doesn''t want to refute my meaning. She just stares.


    Under the stalemate, she breathed and told me, "no matter whether you accept the present result or not, we have become enemies, and I will soon be Gu zisong''s wife. You can be angry or you can be angry. When I come here, I must do my job well. Yes, you''re right. I''m not familiar with the business, but at least I didn''t find the wrong person. If you don''t want to be in charge of Qin Xiao''s work, please call him. He told me that I came here. "


    I was surprised. Qin Xiao instructed me. No, how could Qin Xiao believe that I would not hand over all the work to me. Even so, why didn''t he say hello to me?


    Besides, Qin Xiao knows the grudge between Lu Su Su and me. He Ah, I see. Qin Xiao did it on purpose. He wanted me to talk to Lu Susu in person and take advantage of the opportunity to work. Otherwise, I didn''t have the chance to meet Lu Susu. Many things are really hard to do.


    Before, I was like meeting Lu Susu to talk about her company, including her children. At the beginning, Qin Chen told me that the children might not be Gu zisong''s, and I doubted it at that time, even because I liked Gu zisong''s conjecture about children''s problems. But now Gu zisong has let go, and I won''t worry about children''s problems. What I care about most now is my children.


    However, I still want to ask her why Gu zisong hid her after her accident. She was the only daughter of the Lu family at that time. Even if the Lu family was not self willed, they should not let their daughter disappear like this? What''s more, it seems that Gu zisong didn''t change at all at that time. He did such a big thing without leakage. It seems that Gu zisong''s ability at that time could not be achieved?


    I opened my mouth to ask, but I didn''t say it.


    It''s a bit strange. I don''t understand what''s strange.


    But I understand one thing, Lu Susu will not tell me the truth, on the contrary, because of my active concern, it is more difficult to deal with this incident.


    So, I changed the subject and said another thing, "ha ha, I don''t know when Mr. Lu''s wedding date is. I''ll go with Mr. Xiao to attend it then."


    Gu zisong''s previous rumors about marrying a second generation of officials have not passed yet. Now she is still calm as Mrs. Gu. I think she should attach great importance to the emergence of that second generation of officials, otherwise she won''t take the initiative to come to me to publicize her position.


    In fact, she found the wrong person. It''s not me, it''s Gu zisong.


    Gu zisong let the false news spread without any treatment. If he really paid attention to Lu Susu, even if he ruined himself, he would not make the woman he liked suffer any injustice. However, Gu zisong has not clarified how many romantic debts Gu zisong has had in recent years, true or false. Lu Susu is sad. Does Gu zisong not know?


    Therefore, I am sure again that Gu zisong does not have such deep feelings for Lu Susu.


    I don''t want to talk about those women who are suspicious of being pregnant. If they are happy after marriage, wouldn''t it be like lifting a stone and hitting their own feet?


    I smile, wait for her to answer me, and say, "maybe I''m talkative. When the invitation is received, I''ll go to the party naturally. But I really don''t know about Mr. Xiao''s business, and I can''t accept it. If you have to give me the fortress, you can stay and ask me to look at it slowly. It will take some time. Now it''s all this time. Do you think you can wait? "


    I underestimated Lu''s determination.


    She nodded, "yes, at least you can finish this."


    After that, she handed me a document with little information and told me, "it''s about the silk project. You know better than I do. But before you read the information, I''ll make it clear that Gu zisong has accepted the project and entrusted it to him."


    I''m surprised. Does Xiao Song know about this?


    When Xiao Song asked Gu zisong to sign the contract, I was surprised for a long time. However, I believe Xiao Song has the ability to persuade Gu zisong to cooperate with us. How can Gu zisong turn around and give the project to Gu''s family? This is not the same as holding our nose and buying US in front of us Did you?When I asked Xiao Song to sign this agreement, I wanted to help Gu zisong. He was squeezed by many projects and had no funds. If he wanted to get a foothold in Gu''s family, he needed enough resources. When he had to divorce me, I was all for his good. Gu zisong was ungrateful. Why did he betray us?


    Lu Susu saw my shock and laughed. He changed his dignified face and laughed like a fox who had succeeded in a plot. He closed his mouth and said, "I believe that Mr. Lou doesn''t know about this. I''ll tell Mr. Lou about it clearly. So before reading the materials, Mr. Lou still has to listen to what I shouldn''t say."


    I didn''t see her cheap expression, also know how happy Lu Susu was at this time.


    The good things I sent in the past were mercilessly kicked away by Gu zisong, but now they are directly passed on to Lu Susu, whom I hate the most.


    How can I accept it?


    Lu Susu said, "what zisong means is that I want to have something in my hand to take care of my family. As you know, I paid for the whole Lu family''s real estate before I went into the family. But I want to live a good life in the family, so I have to work hard. Ha ha, it''s a long story. Gu zisong thought about it and finally put his mind on this project. He said that as long as I have a solid position in caring for my family, it''s nothing for him to give me these. So, my grievances over the years are worth it. As long as he still has me in his heart, our marriage will be very happy, especially now we have a second child. It''s a fact that I will not change when I go to take care of my family. "


    Lu Susu is like a peacock who has been holding a red flag to announce her victory to me. It seems that everything is beautiful, but who is the most bitter in it? I really don''t understand.


    My Lou Tong was cheated, but I was willing to do so at the beginning. Without Gu zisong''s help, Xiao Song won''t get so many successful cases. We can''t get the trademark right and patent right of the project. If we really calculate, the biggest profit should be us.


    Everything has two sides. According to the emotional side, Gu zisong is really ruthless, but in terms of interests, Xiao Song and I have found a bargain in vain.


    But the one who suffered the most was Gu zisong.


    At this time, his status is in danger, and his identity has not been disclosed. It is very difficult for him to take care of his family. He has no money, no status, and a woman who likes to drag back. How can he live?


    I feel a pain in my heart, but when I look up and look at Su Su''s face, I don''t feel sorry for him.


    What''s the relationship between Gu zisong''s good and bad life and me?


    Suddenly, I was relieved.


    I said with a smile, "it''s really unexpected, but it''s also the decision made by President Gu himself. I can only accept it. Well, let''s talk about the silk project, eh Where to start? What does Mr. Lu want to know? "


    As soon as I pick my eyebrows, I catch a flash on Lu Susu''s face. Even if I''m not happy, I''m in a good mood.


    After a while, she also laughed, but the smile was a little stiff, pretending to calmly tell me the details of the project.


    Gu zisong signed it before, but he was still the one who had the right to decide, so I directly denied some of Lu Susu''s changes. We discussed that until noon, Lu Susu was really tired and left with no change.


    As soon as she left, I was also relaxed. Li Yi, who had been waiting outside for a long time, pushed the door and came in, holding the steaming chicken soup in his hand. "Hurry up and have a drink first, and we''ll go to dinner. That woman has left. I''m in a hurry. It''ll be cold after a while. I''ve been stewing chicken soup with my master all morning. It''s delicious. You must drink it while it''s hot. "


    I looked at him gratefully, holding both sides of the sofa and sitting quietly for a while before I had the strength to stand up.


    I used to be in good health. I didn''t even notice that I was pregnant. I worked overtime all day and worked like a top. But now I don''t know what happened. I went to the hospital every two days and the little life in my stomach suffered with me. I believe that little guy is suffering, right?


    I forced myself to drink a few mouthfuls, and the taste was a little light. I asked Li Yi to buy chili noodles and come back. I sprinkled them red, and the hot sweat came out, which made me feel comfortable.


    I drank bottom up, patted my stomach contentedly, followed Li Yi to the restaurant downstairs with a smile.


    Just sat down, not far from the whisper, attracted my attention.


    The little girl with short sleeves in red clothes, with a bright red face, said with a low smile, "it''s funny to hear that the old woman just likes to paste upside down. I saw with my own eyes that she was rejected by President Gu."


    I don''t know if I care too much about Gu zisong. As long as I hear Gu''s words, my ears are very sensitive. I can still hear every word she says after the noise and several walls.


    The middle-aged woman opposite the girl in red began to smile, "don''t talk nonsense, have you seen it with your own eyes? Even if you see it, it should be a misunderstanding. How wonderful the general manager Lou is. She''s a self-made subsidiary. Even if she wants to cling to the rich general manager Gu, it must be a misunderstanding. "


    Huh? It''s me?


    But I beg Gu zisong, is this really the case?I eat carelessly and continue to eavesdrop.


    The girl in red continued to smile and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. The woman knelt down and proposed to me. Did you see the ring on her hand? I bought it myself."


    The trough!

 Chapter 196

    What''s the situation? Did she really see it or was she blind? No, I don''t know?


    I''m a little angry, but I''m not so angry, but Li Yi can''t help it. He gets up and walks over and stands behind the girl. The steak in his hand is directly put on the girl''s face and warns her, "see clearly where it is. If you don''t want to do it, just resign. You should think about the consequences."


    In fact, I didn''t want to pursue this matter. Even if I heard it, I didn''t care much about such rumors, no matter whether I was the boss or not. After all, my mouth was on the face of the people. I couldn''t control how people said it, and it was just a kind of jealousy. I argued that it was true.


    It is the so-called "self-cleaning" in the Qing Dynasty. The truth will come out one day.


    What''s more, how about me and how about them? They are not involved. Why should I waste words to explain?


    But Li Yi, a child, could not hold his temper and went straight to expose it. He even warned the other party that I had to defend his face.


    I put down the fork, some helpless, eyes gently so sweep, looking at all the people in front of me, can''t help laughing, "Li Yi, forget it, but after dinner, you also vent your anger, then forget it, come to eat."


    Li Yi nodded, threw the plate, came back angrily and sat down. The little girl ran away crying.


    The atmosphere froze and it was quiet for a long time. When I finished eating and got up, the excitement here continued.


    Back in the office, the Secretary said that the little girl had resigned voluntarily, and the personnel department was waiting for my instructions.


    Personnel transfer is a matter of personnel, but it was sent directly to me. Personnel also want to ask me what I mean.


    If I fire that little girl, it means that I am not generous. How can a small hearted woman be the boss? I also work from the grass-roots level. I know that there is a lot of trust in those positions, and I am envious of the top leaders. So I say that kind of ugly words mostly because I am not reconciled. If I really care about it, it highlights the situation I''m not right.


    But that kind of words have come out. If I let her go easily, I can only make this matter continue to ferment in the company. How can I be a good leader in the company in the future?


    I told the personnel to look after the processing, the meaning has been sent in the past, as for how to deal with it there, to see if the personnel can handle it.


    Before work, the personnel department sent a message. The staff was transferred. The little girl was transferred. Now she is the front desk. The salary has not changed. It means introspection.


    I can''t help laughing when I look at the information. Internal digestion and internal punishment are also a kind of punishment. It''s OK. I signed and took my handbag with satisfaction, and then I left work.


    After she came out, the little girl came over to me and apologized to me. She was tearful. I didn''t listen to her. I just looked at the familiar figure standing at the end of the road.


    What did Gu zisong do?


    I waved my hand to the little girl and said, "it''s OK. Just mind your mouth in the future. Many things are not what you think. Your jealousy is too heavy. It''s not good for you. Go ahead!"


    The little girl nodded gratefully, bowed to me and ran away quickly.


    Gu zisong and I were separated for a long time and looked at each other. No one wanted to step forward. For a long time, he told the car behind me to leave first and told me something. Then he came to me.


    I looked at him, a look did not miss, this man, I love and hate, thought never to see again, which think a few days later he actually took the initiative to appear.


    But now, he is going to be someone else''s husband, someone else''s father, and I have nothing to do with my children.


    I was a little sad in my heart, but my face was impermanent. I only touched my stomach subconsciously and laughed at him.


    He came up to me, looked down at my stomach, eyebrows tied, first breathed, then said, "if you don''t feel well, don''t you come to work less, look so bad, very tired?"


    I warmed my heart and moistened my inexplicable eyes, but I must be calm and say, "OK, I''m not very tired. I have something to do today, and I''ll have a rest at home tomorrow."


    He nodded, looked away from me, and looked away. He seemed to be thinking something. He looked embarrassed.


    Today, Lu Susu came to see me. No matter whether she was approved by Gu zisong or not, she represented the Gu family. She came to see me as Mrs. Gu, announced her noble status to me, and reminded me to stay away from Gu zisong.


    I don''t know how to keep a distance between Gu zisong and me, at least now it has nothing to do with him.


    Not even an ex husband, right? Our original marriage was fake.


    He suddenly said, "she''s here?"


    I was stunned to know that she was talking about Lu Susu.


    I said, "well, tell me about the silk project. I already know. You authorized the project to her, didn''t you?"He nodded, melancholy up, seems to be full of worry, but also just plain told me, "according to her will to do it, my side has been fully authorized to her, as for those terms she changed, I will discuss with Xiao Song."


    I nodded without any idea.


    "Let''s have dinner together!" He added.


    I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go very much. No more intersection with him is the best way to get along with each other, but he never let me go. He came to see me and cared about me. Now, AI took the initiative to ask me. I''m a little confused.


    Without waiting for me to refuse, he took my hand and pulled me forward.


    I walked out a few steps in amazement, staggered a few steps, yelled and pulled out my hand, "Gu zisong, are you crazy?"


    He did not give up and pulled my hand in the past, nodded, "yes, when I am crazy, I think you want to be crazy, go!"


    When I got into trouble, I was worried about the baby in my stomach. I didn''t have as much strength as him. I had to let him lead me forward. When I got to his car, he let me go and said, "just have a meal. Don''t be so repulsive."


    I asked with a sneer, "if I''m really against it, will you take me? I''ll call Xiao Song now. No, I''ll call Lu Su and tell her fiance to take me to dinner. Are you ridiculous


    It''s even more ridiculous than him. I miss you


    With that, he turned to look at me, his eyes were bright, there was a flash of fire inside, and asked, "don''t you want me?"


    My heart beat wildly with excitement, and the broken heart was about to jump out. The three big characters Gu zisong, which had been deeply engraved on it, repeatedly swayed in front of my eyes, reminding me that my missing for this man was close to crazy.


    It''s hard to remember a person. It''s harder to accept a person. But it''s harder to forget a person, especially him.


    There is always something mysterious in him that reminds me and warns me all the time and makes me remember him forever.


    Now, there is an echo.


    He suddenly sideways, broad palm will hold me, a nerve from his palm running out, directly into my body, scared me all over the chaos.


    Kiss, deep than he looks to be thick, I can clearly feel his lips on each of the lines.


    We are like two loving couples who haven''t seen each other for many years. When we finally meet, we only miss each other and need each other.


    We enjoyed kissing in the car, breathing heavily, and the driver Xiao Liu didn''t remind me when to go out.


    Sink in his warm kiss, let me this period of time to the grievances of the moment swept away.


    Gu zisong, I love his persistence and some abnormal torture, but even if the abyss makes me hopeless, I still can''t go back. At this time, what are we sour about?


    Am I the third person who has an affair, or the third party of each other?


    After the kiss, he didn''t move too much, just shaking his arms and hugging me.


    I greedy breathing, enjoy the general want to absorb all his flavor, taste this only he can give me gentle.


    He gasped and told me, "it''s true to get married, but the date hasn''t been set yet."


    I nodded, the reality is always cruel, will be lost in the moment I gave me a heavy stick, pain of my whole body.


    I said, "I''ll go and be nice to her."


    There are too many words against my heart. I''ve already got them at my fingertips. Thinking that he is going to be someone else''s husband, my heart is like a knife, but is my heart still there?


    He didn''t speak any more. He just held me closer and touched my skin. What he passed on to me was not only the temperature of my skin, but also the helplessness in his heart.


    This man carries too many heavy things, which I can''t imagine in my life.


    But we, after all, are not up to the reality of dolls.


    No matter how big the power is, we should bow down to reality.


    After all, we had dinner together in the evening. He used to go to the restaurant. He still likes to cut me a good steak and send it to me to watch me eat the first bite.


    During the meal, we only occasionally looked at each other without a word. After dinner, we walked around together. He took me to the car and stood in the same place staring at me.


    I sat in the car, reluctant to part, but persistent to tell myself that he does not belong to me, so even if I have tears, still did not look back.


    The car was getting farther and farther away, and finally I couldn''t see him. I turned my back and wiped my sleeve casually, and painted the makeup on my face.


    Li Yi sighed and said, "you two Hiss, that''s strange. Mr. Lou, if you really don''t want to give up, you''ll go after it regardless. I think it''s the one that''s also interesting to you, otherwise it won''t come suddenly. Just now I chatted with brother Liu. It seems that Mr. Gu''s plane is coming, and the company hasn''t even gone. "


    I was stunned for a while. I felt very uncomfortable. When I turned around again, I could not see his half shadow.Do not give up, do not give up, there is no income.


    Emotional things are very complicated. What if I don''t let go? Can he really let go of Lu Su and his two children?


    Along the way, I was in a daze. Li Yi didn''t urge me to get out of the car when I got to the door. He accompanied me in the car quietly for a while before he asked me, "Mr. Lou, why don''t you go out again?"


    I just regained my mind. I opened the window of the car, and some stuffy hot air came from the outside, sweeping away the air conditioning in the car, and I immediately woke up.


    Beauty is a bubble in life. It''s very fragile. It flies away with a light blow and breaks up with an occasional touch. After all, we have to face the cruel and thorny real world.


    I said, "it''s OK. Go up. I''ll ask someone to inform Lu Susu and Gu family that I won''t approve the silk project here. I''ll ask her to keep lowering the percentage point, otherwise our cooperation will be terminated."

 Chapter 197

    It''s time to share meat. I can''t care so much about family, friendship and love.


    Business is business, emotion is emotion, people can not, but money can not.


    The next day, Xiao song called me and praised me for doing right, but I was not happy at all. I just felt a little empty in my heart.


    This period of time is busy, but I''m in good health. Three months have passed, and the child is growing up in the belly. Every time I go to the prenatal examination, I will see great changes. From a little bit of big meat, I gradually begin to have the appearance of human nature. Three months, it''s the same as the child in my last life.


    But when I get better, I''m worried.


    Recently, I''m not busy and my business is on the right track. I have nightmares all the time. Every time I dream about the scene of the day when Jiang Lin poisoned me, my forehead is sweating.


    Every morning I wake up and sweat beads are left along my cheeks. I can''t breathe under the pressure of fear.


    In the evening, my chest was so tight that I had no strength. I had to ask Li Yi to take me to the hospital.


    The doctor didn''t find out why, but he was worried about my accident and asked me to stay in hospital for observation.


    Li Yi finished the admission procedures here. Before my ass was hot, I received a news that I was afraid it would make it more difficult for me to sleep.


    Gu zisong got married in the evening, and the invitation came just two hours later.


    If I hadn''t received his invitation, I would have forgotten that he was going to get married, but the marriage would have been hasty. Yesterday, I heard Xiao Song nag that Gu zisong was just a little bit of a jerk, and he had been writing about marriage all day, but the only one who got married was me. He felt jealous of everything he thought. In the end is a joke, I heard to forget, how to know now actually happened.


    Holding the invitation, my palms were sweating and my heart was even worse.


    When Xiao song came over, he brought me an evening dress. Looking at my appearance, he sighed and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t go, I won''t go either. I''ll accompany you."


    I looked up at the sky guard board, white, the hospital is white everywhere, looking really uncomfortable, see more eyes, heart also spent.


    Xiao Song asked me, "is it hard in my heart?"


    Sorry, my child''s father is now important to be someone else''s father. I''m sorry not only for myself, but also for my child.


    I''m still crying.


    Xiao Song quietly accompanied me, occasionally reached over to wipe my tears, a sigh stirred my heart can not be calm.


    Very late, his phone rang. It was his assistant. It seemed that he was talking about Gu zisong''s wedding banquet tonight.


    My ears stand up, I want to know the details inside, and I''m worried about what I hear, which makes me more sad.


    Xiao Song looked at me, pressed the hands-free button and asked the Secretary, "come on, what''s going on?"


    The secretary is a young intern. He just came to work recently. The children are very excited and speak fast, just like a knife. "It''s nothing. It''s just a banquet. I went with Mr. Lou on behalf of Mr. Xiao. They treated me warmly. Many people asked me for business cards, ah But today, it''s a wedding banquet. I didn''t know until it''s almost over. I didn''t see two new people. None of them went. All the family members went. But the Lu family only went to Zhuang Bai and Zhuang Zong. Lu Susu''s parents didn''t show up, but they sent some flower baskets. It was sad to watch. The family of Gu is quite complete. It''s just that I didn''t see Gu zisong. Isn''t it strange? Mr. Xiao, are all weddings of rich people like this? "


    Gu zisong didn''t show up, and Lu Susu didn''t either. Only the Gu family were there. So this wedding banquet In my opinion, Gu zisong didn''t do it by himself, but Lu Susu and the Gu family decided on their own. Therefore, it''s normal for Gu zisong to be absent. Why do you do this?


    A few days ago, I overheard that Gu zisong was busy with a project, but I didn''t know the details. I didn''t pay much attention to it on purpose. It''s not sure whether other people are in China or not.


    Xiao Song began to laugh with a smile in his eyes. He looked at me and said to the Secretary on the phone, "this is a strange thing. You have a good observation, eh Then go back first, and talk to me in detail later. "


    The Secretary hung up the phone with a smile. Xiao songcai said, "Gu zisong went to the Middle East yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet. He may not know about the marriage. It''s estimated that the family members should act first and then. If you want to make the marriage as practical as possible, you should know better than me what the purpose is."


    I frown. I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it recently. It''s very hard for me to get pregnant and vomit, and I don''t sleep well. I will remember that man, but I don''t think so much about him before.


    I said, "don''t play games. I''m so tired."


    Xiao Song stretched out his hand and gently twisted my nose vaguely. "Silly or not, Lu Susu''s child, what the caretakers need most now is face. Before many things were made public, true or false, but it also affected the caretakers'' face. So you see, Gu zisong didn''t hide it from all the caretakers, but the child should be recognized. Rich people, it''s just that Well, I always feel that I have too much face. In fact, it''s the worst. Ha ha Child, child, tut Tut, your child is also a child, hiss, I think at this time you should go over and show your stomach, and then release some news to tell people outside that your child has a relationship with Gu zisong, ha ha ha That''s interesting. "I''m not so despicable. No matter how helpless I am, I won''t make use of my children. What''s more, my children are just my children and have nothing to do with Gu zisong and even the whole family.


    I am a little angry, snorted a nose, "roll, who will be like you so damage, my child''s affairs I solve, you don''t get involved."


    Xiao Song smiles, knowing that he didn''t mention it even though he had put on a nose of ash. After a moment of silence, he says, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''m a little worried about you. Is it really OK?"


    I shook my head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    I used to respond to this person''s concern. Recently, I''m not in the mood. I''m very irritable all day. Especially, he always feels that his presence around me makes me more upset.


    "Xiao Song, our relationship is fake. I have to respond to you outside, but now it''s just you and me. I don''t want to get entangled with you. I''m bored!"


    He put down his face. The joy of flying just now swept away. He dropped his eyes and nodded, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, he got up and picked up his clothes and said, "I''ll go first. You can have a good rest."


    Xiao Song is good or bad to me. I know in my heart, but I really don''t have that kind of feeling with him. I don''t have any. What''s more, the child is Gu zisong and my child. How can I use Xiao Song to be a dish collector? I don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    Late at night after he left, Li Yi and Li Long changed their posts. When they opened the door, they woke me up. I subconsciously took a look at them, but I didn''t care. I turned over and planned to continue to sleep.


    Before long, the door opened again. I thought it was Li Long who came back. I didn''t want to, but the sound of footsteps came behind me. I turned and saw a sharp knife. The knife was about to poke my face. I screamed and threw the plate on the bedside cupboard. The man screamed.


    It turned out to be a woman.


    There was no light in the room, the curtain was pulled up, and it was dark. The light could not tell who it was from the screams, but I had the illusion that I knew the person.


    But I turned around and thought she would keep coming out.


    I immediately turned on the light and rang the bell. It took a long time for a nurse on duty to knead her eyes outside. Looking at the mess on the ground, she asked me, "what''s the matter, is the patient uncomfortable?"


    I shook my head. I was still in shock, but I was calm. I told her to get surveillance. Someone wanted to assassinate me here. I immediately called Li long on my side, but no one answered me on that side.


    Half an hour later, the police made a note and left. I was scared and copied it to me. I held the phone and waited for Li Yi to find Li long.


    Sunspot holding the computer sat on the floor at the end of the bed to check the surveillance video. After analyzing it for half an hour, he didn''t look up and say a word to me. The atmosphere in the room was a little strange, and I shivered all over when I was nervous.


    It''s strange to say that no one can believe that my Lou Tong has been assassinated many times. Who has such a big hatred for me that he has to die?


    After Jiang Lin left, it was as if he had disappeared, but this time it was a woman, so it would not be Jiang Lin. who would it be?


    I frowned and thought that I couldn''t sleep any more because I didn''t sleep well.


    Very late in the evening, Li Yi came back. Behind him was a sallow faced Li long. He cut his wrist with a knife. It was estimated that he had just bandaged it. The taste of the medicine was very strong. When he saw me, he first drooped his head and said, "when I went to the bathroom, I was knocked unconscious and scratched my wrist, but it''s OK."


    Li Yi frowned and helped explain.


    I shook my head. It''s not their fault, but it''s a bodyguard. It''s not Superman. The accident is an accident. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Do you see who did it?"


    Li Long shook his head. "Back to me, I didn''t see it."


    Li Yi hit the wall with an angry fist and wandered around the room impatiently, seeing that I was dizzy.


    I told them to go back first, and we need to investigate clearly before the police, otherwise we are too passive.


    However, I seem to have thought of who did it, a woman or myself. Even if I can''t see clearly, I can still distinguish the special smell of that person. I said to sunspot, "follow Lu Susu."


    Sunspot was stunned for a moment, released the mouse, turned the computer over to show me, pointed to the not very clear picture and said, "I don''t think it''s Lu Susu, Liu Zongming. You see, this figure doesn''t look like, and you see, the news just coincides with the time."


    News?


    I craned my neck curiously and made a headline on the microblog in the middle of the night. Someone tracked down that Mrs. Lu Su Su Gu, who had just held a wedding banquet, had a meeting with a strange man in the middle of the night and wandered around the stall for half an hour to enter an upscale hotel.


    Hiss!


    I was shocked, staring at the same fuzzy figure, extremely excited.


    Lu Su meets a strange man at night, and the news is only published for one hour.


    Today, she was confirmed as Mrs. Gu by her family. She was absent from the wedding banquet, but her identity has been made public. How can she turn around and have a private meeting with a strange man?


    This


    Funny, funny, I laughed, "is this real?""Sunspot said," I don''t know, but it''s estimated that I''ve been following Lu Susu for a long time, otherwise I won''t find out exactly where the person is. So you can see from time to time, it''s not her who should assassinate Lou Zong at night. "

 Chapter 198

    Really? That''s interesting.


    My Lou Tong is so hated now that he has been assassinated repeatedly. He may not believe it if he tells others.


    But who could this woman be? Do you hate me so much? I asked him, "can you analyze the appearance of that woman?"


    "Sunspot shook his head," analysis can not come out, that woman is wearing black clothes, and the face has been done to protect. You see, the masks on your face are all of the same color. When you come here, you wear black sunglasses. If you don''t stab you with a knife, you take them off because you can''t see them. I''m afraid you can''t get this video image. "


    I stared at the figure moving in the dark, a burst of panic.


    Li Yi said curiously, "it seems that this woman is very familiar with the hospital, and knows that Lou Zong is in this room. I just don''t know if the person who attacked my master is the same person."


    Sunspot also nodded and said, "I think so, and it seems that this woman is like a professional killer. It is estimated that she left suddenly because she knew she could not succeed again. After she startled the general manager of the building, she left without hesitation. She is definitely an old hand without procrastination."


    Indeed, I was awakened at that time, so I deliberately turned around to have a look. Only then did I know that the person who came here was not li long. It is estimated that if I hesitated a little longer, the knife would really pierce my head.


    Sunspot said, "the direction of the knife is the temple of general manager Lou. If you really stab it, it''s really over."


    There is no danger, I am still very afraid, I really appreciate my life.


    Sunspot said, "it''s better to go home. It''s always dangerous outside. At least at home, we''re all here and we''re quite safe."


    But I can''t stop going out because I''m in danger. If I''m not in good health, I have to live in the hospital. It''s just that they have to run here more.


    I just didn''t expect that in the evening, I was not assassinated, but food poisoning.


    By the time I found out, I had vomited blood.


    Li Yi carried me to the emergency room with tears on his back. He dragged the collar of the doctor''s clothes and warned the doctor to give me immediate treatment. I was already suffering to death, and my stomach was tumbling. If I hadn''t found out in time, I would have died of poison again in my life.


    When it comes to poisons, I think of Shang yunyun who has poisoned me a lot. Before she came to me to say goodbye, I forgot what she had poisoned me before. Now several things are linked together. I suddenly understand what Shang yunyun said. Even if she wants me to die, she won''t do it herself, so she didn''t do the previous poisoning.


    But after getting out of danger, I still called Shang yunyun.


    She didn''t answer, but called the next morning at dawn.


    "I can guarantee that I didn''t do the poisoning, nor Jiang Lin. he doesn''t have the brain, but you remind me that you misunderstood me so deeply before. I think it''s time to explain for myself that I didn''t do all of your accidents. You have to think about whether you''ve offended other people, such as Lu Susu, and some people who care about your family."


    These are all in the suspect, but not sure.


    But one thing is for sure. What Gu zisong found before about Shang yunyun buying poison secretly is false.


    Shang yunyun said, "this thing is really nonsense. I think you''re dead, but it''s not so far. I hate Jiang Lin, and I will never hurt the innocent. Even if you hinder my progress to a certain extent, I won''t do it. Even if you want to kill you, I won''t do it. I will try to ask Jiang Lin to do it."


    So, in my last life, Jiang Lin did it himself, because at that time I prevented them from taking my property together.


    Fortunately, I wake up early in my life, otherwise, in the end, my enemies will only be more and will not be less.


    I seem to be a little grateful to Shang yunyun. If it wasn''t for her powerful enemy, I would not have grown up so fast that I would have survived several times today.


    I said, "Shang yunyun, thank you for your reminding."


    She laughed and told me, "thank you? I also want to thank you. If you didn''t press me step by step to let go, I would have been in the number early. Ha ha, I should thank you. Otherwise, I won''t have a second child now. Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s not the old man. We''ve divorced. I''ve found a surrogate outside China. It''s very beautiful. I''ll show you a chance. "


    When it comes to children, women always show a gentle side. I didn''t know this feeling before. Since I was pregnant, I always thought about my life as a mother. I must be very tired, but it''s also very warm, right?


    Shang yunyun divorced the old man and lived a comfortable life abroad with a huge amount of money. This is the life that many women yearn for. Otherwise, when they were young, what were they fighting for?


    Everyone has his own life, but what do I need?


    Before that, I wanted to live well. Even if I was just a small employee, I was very satisfied with earning the income of Weibo. As long as I was alive, everything would be fine.Later, I fell in love with Gu zisong and got the company. My life has changed dramatically. I want more and need more, but I''m not as happy as before. What I get is too complicated. On the contrary, it makes me lose my love for life.


    Today, I only look forward to the safe birth of my child, but even so, I am still struggling and let myself step on the sharp thorns.


    I took a deep breath, weak and sad.


    Shang yunyun reminded me, "sometimes you can take a long-term view. There are some things you can''t see, but you can''t help thinking about."


    These words have always been in my heart. Even if I meet her again many years later, I still feel deeply grateful to her for this.


    In my last life, Shang yunyun was an enemy to me. After I was reborn, I was determined to kill her. Who would have thought that in this life, we have become such a relationship. We are not enemies or friends, but we support and help each other in my life.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I sent her my best wishes and told her that I was pregnant. She didn''t reply for a long time. But when I was a child, the Secretary of my company told me that there was more than 10 million yuan in the company''s account, which came from abroad.


    I was shocked to stare at the number on the account and never recovered, but I accepted her kindness.


    I thought a lot about staying up all night. Shang yunyun''s words also reminded me that I can''t be a turtle with a shrunken head. Sometimes when I become docile, I will let some bad people have a chance to take advantage of it, which gives them a chance to make up my mind.


    Since I don''t know what my goal is, at least I should know that what I need is to live, to live well, to live safe and sound, so the things that hurt me will never happen again.


    Two days later in the morning, Xiao Song said he would come to pick me up from the hospital, but I had already left. My destination was an old warehouse outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    I''ve been here before, but at that time it was Jiang Lin who was tied inside, and now it''s the female killer.


    It''s not easy to find her.


    Fortunately, sunspot has a way.


    The woman kneels on the ground, her arms tied behind her back, her head raised high, her eyes blank, and she looks like a cold-blooded killer.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman kill.


    She was very thin, but she was very tall, so at that time I really thought she was Li long. If I had not seen the light reflected on the knife by the moonlight outside the window, I would have thought it was Li Long who killed me.


    I''m afraid such a person can''t ask anything, but I still want to know something I don''t know through her.


    I''m not good at torture. Li Yi is good at it. They just can''t deal with a woman.


    I was in a hurry. I grabbed the knife from Li Yi''s hand and put it on her. Without any hesitation, I separated her neck directly.


    The blood vessels are very thick, but there are many blood vessels on the neck. With only one knife, a bloodstain ran out and swept my vamp, leaving a shocking trace.


    She looked at me in amazement, but only frowned, no expression.


    I said, "you can say nothing. Anyway, you don''t care about death. It''s a coincidence that I don''t care about your death. If you die, there will be a scum less in the world. But if you live, I will have something to do. I have many ways to cure you. I''m a woman, and I won''t be soft hearted. Didn''t you want to kill me at that time? I also want to, but I need to slow down It''s not me that''s tormenting you, it''s you. "


    With that, another knife.


    This identity of her has no care, in addition to the eyes of money also know what?


    Don''t you need your looks and body?


    I don''t know if I''m crazy, knife after knife.


    Li Yi suddenly yells and grabs my hand. I just stop with my last knife.


    At this moment, I can see clearly that the skin and flesh on the ground, the white clothes on my body have already become red, and the smell of blood is bad, but I seem to have lost my sense of smell for a long time, and the same point has not been affected. Immersed in such revenge, the pleasure just now has been swept away, and replaced by fatigue all over my body.


    I dropped the knife in my hand and stepped back two steps. My feet were unsteady. The sweat behind me wet my clothes and stuck on my back. It was very uncomfortable.


    Li Yi roared at me, "sister Lou, if you really want to do it, it''s me. You''ve had enough!"


    Sunspot also stepped forward to stop me, holding me tightly, for fear that I would continue to do something.


    I didn''t know what happened just now. I was so bloodthirsty. It seemed that the knife in my hand had already disobeyed my orders. Just as the woman in front of me was an enemy I had hated for several generations, I beat her flesh to vent the pain in my heart during this period.


    Li Long said, "people can''t die. It''s just bloody. We''ll send the building manager to the car. Let''s do the rest."


    No, she can''t die yet.


    I said, "keep it. Take it to the hospital. She can''t die."


    Looking back at me in amazement. Li Yi yelled, "sister, what do you want? She''s an outlaw. You can''t find out what''s dirty on our hands. What are we going to do with it? It must be a problem. What if, I mean, if she''s okay and she''s fighting us back, we may not all be her opponents? We hurt our brothers when we caught he

 Chapter 199

    Yes, this woman is very powerful, but she''s not caught yet. It''s just that I need her to live.


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. I think it''s suitable for her. When people come to a certain situation, they will be crazy, such as me now.


    My loutong always says that he is not a bad person, but I am not a good person. Since I have been a bad person, it''s better to go far on the way of a bad person.


    I said, "keep it. It''s useful. No matter what method you use, you can''t ask her to leave. Save her."


    Li Yi wanted to say something more. He was dragged away by Li Long and growled impatiently, "send him away quickly. He''s going to die."


    I was dragged into the car by sunspot, and the door was closed tightly. Then I smelled the blood, and my stomach began to turn upside down. I vomited and vomited clean.


    I''m afraid I''m going to spit out all the meals overnight. It''s really hard. Sunspot is also in a hurry. Before I clean up here, he took me home first.


    My whole person is going to be weak. I lie on his back and talk nonsense. I don''t know what I''ve said. I just listen to sunspot''s promise.


    Abruptly, the sunspot suddenly stopped and sighed, "coming?"


    Look at that man reluctantly, why do I love him or do I love him?


    I struggled to get down, sunspot quickly walked in, put me on the bed, said something to Gu zisong, and went out.


    Gu zisong rummaged, did not know what he was looking for, and later sat down to drag my clothes. I rejected his touch and gave him a slap. His strength was too small to hit him. He held my wrist and scolded me a little angrily, "you''re going to be a mother. Don''t be so headstrong. Think about your child and Xiao Song


    I do it for Xiao Song. Why do I do it for him? I won''t do it for anyone except my own children.


    I''m going to be a mother. I don''t know if I have the chance to live so long in my life. I watch my child born, grow up, grow up and I grow old. In these hard years, I didn''t arrange the other half, but Gu zisong, who was always in my mind, always appeared in my mind for countless times.


    He ah, really quickly became a poison, torture me to death.


    I cried and said, "Gu zisong, why? Why should things be like this? Why? "


    I wish I could turn things around. It''s so good that none of this happened.


    I would rather choose to resign and leave at the beginning, go far away, no longer willful, pretend to be strong and struggle here, I go to my parents, be a good girl, find a letter to work, just live, that''s not good, why do I choose the most difficult way?


    What a pain.


    I lay in the quilt crying, the heart of the happy to torture my whole person exploded.


    Gu zisong accompanied me quietly, carrying tea and water. Until I was quiet, he said, "I''m not married. I''ve been calculated by my family."


    I am a Zheng, hang the eyes of tears some indistinct of see to him.


    But he continued with a smile, "I was still on the island at that time. You know that''s all I had. I couldn''t tell the island to have an accident, so I couldn''t leave. I didn''t come back until I finished my work and got off the plane."


    Last time, he just got off the plane and went to my place to have dinner with me. I was very sad at that time, but when I thought of him getting off the plane and going to see me, the sadness was not so heavy. Now that he''s back, he''s coming to me from the plane, taking care of me, explaining to me and telling me what happened.


    Why?


    Does he like me? Why don''t he separate from Lu Susu and come to me directly? We can also form a family.


    But he didn''t do that. He was good to me. He didn''t look at me sad. What can he do?


    You don''t like me?


    But why is he so nice to me?


    Gu zisong, you scum.


    I pushed him away, hated him, and loved him.


    Complex emotions in the heart, like a needle.


    He frowned at me helplessly, took a deep breath, "rest early, I''ll wait for you to fall asleep."


    I am angry to kick him, temper up, he must leave, or I will continue to make.


    He couldn''t beat me and had to leave first.


    By this time, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    I look at the empty room, heart broken into dust.


    I read that he appeared, but I drove him away after he appeared. What am I doing?


    The sunspot who pushed in looked at me and asked me, "Mr. Lou, what are you doing? Children also need a father, just like my sister and I hate our father, but they also need father''s love. Are you fair to children like this? Mr. Gu is here to take care of you. If you drive him away, he won''t come back. "


    I shake my head. No, it seems simple, but it''s complicated.


    I said, "it''s not like that. He also needs to take care of Lu Susu''s children. On my side He doesn''t know about the kids yet. "Sunspot wants to say and stop, "then you tell him, perhaps know the result is not the same, let him choose."


    I don''t think it''s rare for me to choose such a man. Gu zisong''s choice between two women and two families is very difficult for me. If I ask him to make his own choice, what will I become? Is it a commodity or a toy? It''s unfair to children. I''d rather he doesn''t know anything.


    I said, "you don''t understand. I''ll take care of it. Go to bed early."


    Sunspot also want to say what, see me like this, also only frown, put down the milk, just go out.


    I didn''t sleep all night again. I still didn''t sleep when it was light. I vomited badly last night. Now my stomach is empty. I wait for sunspot to make breakfast. I''ll make up for sleep after eating.


    At this moment, Li Yi called and told me, "Mr. Lou, that woman is OK, but It''s lost. "


    I yelled, "what?"


    Li Yi said, "a group of people came and blocked us when they came in. They all took the guy and took the woman away. Now I don''t know where they went. The sunspot said there was no monitoring nearby and we couldn''t find it."


    I''m upset. This woman is very important. How can I lose her?


    "Look for me, be sure to look for me."


    This also how to sleep, I casually swallowed a few mouthfuls of early cold milk, put on clothes to come out.


    Sunspot should have known the news for a long time. Sitting on the dining table staring at the computer, his eyes would stare out, and his face was white.


    I didn''t disturb him. I went straight out.


    I have to deal with the business first when the company''s business is pushed forward.


    Just stepping into the company, Lu Su came out of the meeting room with a thick pile of documents in her arms.


    This woman is really good at timing.


    I frowned at her, knowing that she must have come to find fault.


    Gu zisong said last time that Lu Susu would certainly appear after he appeared. Although he didn''t say why Lu Susu appeared, I also know Lu Susu''s heart. She came to swear her sovereignty and tell me her identity.


    How insecure she was that she would do this. Lu Susu, who used to be aloof and full of pride, now becomes a mean woman who declares that she is a little wife of the family. It''s really sad.


    I really don''t understand. Does a woman have to be a man''s accessory to live a good life?


    Can''t she be called a complete person?


    I frown at her, no previous appreciation, more disgust.


    "Come in."


    During pregnancy and vomiting, women will lose a lot of weight. I have lost six Jin, but Lu Susu hasn''t changed much, but she doesn''t look very good.


    She was still heavily made up, dressed in tight clothes, and her stomach was closed. She didn''t care at all. She twisted her waist and followed me.


    When I got into the office and sat down, the Secretary poured us twice warm and sugar free coffee. The room was quickly filled with the aroma of coffee. I was a little distracted when I stared at the black coffee.


    This brand of coffee is Gu zisong''s favorite, but I don''t prepare these here. I usually ask my secretary to buy instant coffee to drink. I can''t help staring at the coffee curiously.


    At this moment, Lu Su suddenly put the document in front of me, blocking my sight.


    I was stunned. I looked up blankly and looked at her angry face.


    I hesitated to receive the information, did not say a word, did not open to see, this thing she personally sent two times, the other six times she asked people around her to send, nothing more than asking me to change the six agreements, of course, is to increase her commission ratio, but I always disagree with Xiao Song.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Susu was so determined and difficult that he didn''t give up.


    It''s just that she''s here today. I think she''s just taking the opportunity to look for trouble. It''s not that she really wants to talk about the contract.


    I put down the document and said directly, "yes, Gu zisong went to see me yesterday, but I drove him away. Now you are husband and wife. It''s not convenient for me to say a lot of things, but I still want to remind Mrs. Gu that he has nothing to do with me. I can''t control whether he appears or not. I also ask Mrs. Gu to remind him not to disturb my life all the time."


    Lu Su Su tightly pursed her thin lips, frowned and looked angry.


    I don''t care about a glance at her, the heart of contempt is more serious.


    This woman, I really hate.


    Today, no matter what kind of things she wanted to do in the dark, she still couldn''t bear to do her own business However, he is not a happy person.


    These things are really unfair to her. But on second thought, there must be something hateful about the poor man. She made her own miserable appearance.


    I won''t forget the mean she used to me before. Later, she jumped out of the window and threatened me with a knife.I always remember how many times they trip me.


    Her hostility to me has changed from inexplicable at the beginning to direct stabbing now.


    Either way, I can''t appreciate her any more.


    Lu Susu, that''s cheap.


    I said, "Lu Susu, whether Gu zisong loves you or not, you should know better than me. Yes, you have two children, but it doesn''t mean anything. If a man had you in his heart, he would have given you better things. But what do you have now? What you get is snatched by yourself by means of three abusive means. Which one is Gu zisong''s initiative to give you? Apart from the children, of course, now I hear that whether the children are Gu zisong''s is a problem. I have a very bad thing in my hand. Which man did you go out with on the night of your marriage? Do you remember? "

 Chapter 200

    Lu Su Su''s face suddenly changed.


    Screaming, "are you following me?"


    I laughed, got up and threw the information into the garbage can, "it''s not enough to track you. I used to track you, but later found that tracking you has no future, so I''m not doing that boring thing. But there''s no airtight wall. I know what I''ve done. Moreover, if you don''t think about it, if Gu zisong didn''t show up when you got married, it''s really hard to say whether you are Gu zisong''s wife or not. "


    She got up in a rage. Her high-heeled shoes were too high. She didn''t stand up and was shaking to fall.


    I can''t sympathize at all. I''m pregnant and I don''t know how to be careful. Even if I fall, it doesn''t matter to me. My room is monitored, which is enough to prove my innocence.


    Sure enough, she had stood firm, but suddenly she lost her voice and screamed at me.


    I was so quick with my eyes and hands that I turned around and wanted to go. She was so strong that she jumped at me directly.


    I fell to the ground heavily, and I didn''t struggle. I fainted at that time.


    I was in bad health in my last life, but I''ve been running to the hospital all my life. I didn''t sleep well and I didn''t have nightmares. Now I have to live in because there are so many bad people.


    When I woke up, it was already dark, and there was no one around me. I sat up in shock and regained my consciousness for a long time. I subconsciously stroked my stomach. I didn''t know whether the child was a child or not, but I felt a terrible headache.


    I pressed the light on my head, and soon the nurse came in, looked at me, and told me, "the patient is awake, and his family is not here. How do you feel now?"


    I asked her, "where''s my child, where''s my child?"


    The nurse frowned, "child? How old is the child? I''m on duty only when I don''t see the child. What''s your name? I''ll show you the disease information. I''ll go to the doctor on duty. "


    I scream, what and what, how did I come to the hospital, my people, Li Yi and them?


    I''m excited. It''s ok if I have an accident. The child can''t be OK.


    "Nurse, where''s my child, where''s my child, huh? My child is only three months old and can''t have an accident. That''s all I have. It''s the child of Gu zisong and me. I only have this child and can''t have an accident. Is my child OK? Is it OK? "


    I''ve been very thin recently, and I seldom eat. My stomach is not as obvious as Lu Susu''s, and I don''t feel so bad now. I''m worried that my child will be gone.


    The nurse laughed at me and stepped back. She pressed my shoulder to comfort me and called the doctor back.


    I know the doctor. I immediately jumped up, grabbed his hand and asked, "doctor, my child is OK. Is it OK?"


    The doctor nodded again and again, "it''s OK. The child is OK. It''s healthy. It''s been three and a half months. You''ve calmed down and your mood has stabilized. The child is really OK. En You are Mr. Lou. I remember you have been here many times before. Oh, by the way, Mr. Gu explained that if you wake up and ask me to call him, Mr. Lou, well, you go to bed first, and I''ll inform Mr. Gu, OK


    If the child is OK, I don''t care about other things. When I heard the doctor say that my child is still healthy, I was more happy. I stroked my stomach and climbed into bed obediently.


    Gu zisong has been here for half an hour. He seems to be busy with something from somewhere.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I felt a little dizzy when I was lying down, so I gave him a back figure.


    He got up and moved the stool to the front of me. He sat down in front of me with a smile on his face, gentle as the sunshine on his body.


    He said, "I have a lot of things over there, so I''m late. I wish you were OK. I informed Xiao song that he was on his way back


    Xiao Song?


    Oh, that person, it''s nothing to do with me, but we are still pretending to be unmarried, but I always forget the existence of Xiao Song.


    I said, "Oh, I see. Go back and ask Li Yi to come."


    Gu zisong smiles, points to the woods standing behind him and says, "the woods are coming to take care of you. I have a lot of things on hand, and I can''t leave. I''m not at ease that you are here. Today is the woods, and tomorrow is mu yuan. I can come after two people work in shifts. Li Yi and they are also busy. Shall I go back first?"


    Gu zisong is very strange today. He seems to be hiding something from me. Even if I don''t have the heart to think about it, I can see that he is wrong.


    My man Li Yi is busy. What about Li Long and sunspot? Are they all busy?


    I sat up, looked at him, looked at the woods, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu zisong, smiling and silent, looked down at his watch, worried.


    Lin Zi said, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you to ask Gu to go ahead, OK?"


    I didn''t want to ask Gu zisong to interfere with my business. If the child is OK, he can go. Don''t ask Lu Susu to block me again. But I can''t just let it go so easily.


    Even if Gu zisong did something to help Lu Susu, I would not let go. I would even get Gu zisong in regardless of his feelings.


    Gu zisong smiles, gets up and walks away. Lin Zi tells me, "brother Gu has a meeting at home. The company is going to be split."I looked at him in amazement. Before taking care of the family, there was news that the family would be split up, but then the mess didn''t work?


    Now, how much can Gu zisong get?


    But things are not right. Why now?


    "What''s the matter, make it clear." I was nervous and very upset.


    Lin Zi said, "I really don''t know the details. I heard Gu Ge say that he wanted to separate. But he had a lot of shares in his hand and should get a lot. Gu Peng also asked me before. Did he also find his sister-in-law? Gu Peng had a handle on Gu Ge, so Gu Ge gave up most of his shares in exchange. Now he spits out and wants to separate."


    What''s the handle?


    So before Gu Peng came to me, he wanted me to know what Gu zisong had to do with him?


    In addition to Gu zisong is not a member of the Gu family, what else is Gu zisong afraid of? He voluntarily gave up most of his shares.


    I took a breath and later wrote that I regretted that I didn''t go to Gu Peng at that time and lost an opportunity to make a deal or even make up in time.


    "As for what it is, I don''t know. At that time, I was not in China. Mu yuan met him, but Gu Peng said that Mu yuan was not qualified, and he said that it was extraordinary. Mu yuan was scared, and asked Gu Ge directly. Gu Ge said that he didn''t agree, and then it was over. After that, it was your divorce."


    Hiss, it turns out that there is such a relationship in it. Is Gu Peng forcing me to divorce Gu zisong?


    I was shocked.


    Lin Zi frowned and said, "I wondered why Gu was so anxious to divorce his sister-in-law. After asking, I saw that he was worried all day. Things in the company were covered so tightly that it was hard for me to see him. Later, I disclosed a false news about his engagement. The so-called second generation official was Lu Susu packaged by his family. Anyway, Lu Susu didn''t care about himself She only wanted to be the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family, but Gu didn''t agree, so the news later withdrew. After he left, it was the wedding banquet. "


    Hiss I feel sorry all over my body. It''s hard to connect these things. It''s Gu zisong. If I had been crazy.


    All around are their relatives who have been together for many years. Suddenly, they find that they have turned the gun to them. They call them to hand over what they have been fighting for many years and force them at all costs.


    In the face of internal and external troubles, Gu zisong was so hard. If it wasn''t for Gu Peng''s so-called handle, how could he give up?


    However, I seem to know why he suddenly gave up the silk project and entrusted it all to Lu Susu, but not to her.


    Lu Susu only wanted status, so give it to her, but the power is still in Gu zisong''s hands, nothing will change, just give Lu Susu an empty seat to sit. It seems that it''s all for her good. In fact, it''s to make Lu Susu an empty shell. In fact, she has nothing.


    I also understand why Lu Su Su has repeatedly made trouble for me.


    What Gu zisong lacks is capital, so he may not be able to do it even if he gets the project. He gave it to me and made a deal with Xiao Song. Xiao Song knows that he will not survive even if he gets the project, so even if I don''t ask him to go to Gu zisong for cooperation, Xiao Song will try to get more investors in this contract.


    If three people cooperate, everyone can earn money. Then Gu zisong and Xiao Song are really win-win. The bitter thing is that I was calculated by two people.


    It seems that I don''t have anything, but I was cheated by both of them. I''m very upset.


    I was a little angry and hummed, "Gu zisong really calculated every step very precisely, but what''s his so-called handle? He was so afraid of Gu Peng?"


    In fact, there is no harm in the separation of Gu zisong''s family. At least Gu zisong doesn''t have to look after his family''s face any more. He has no real power even though he is struggling in Gu''s family. It''s better to separate like this.


    Lin Zi shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s ask brother Gu later. What matters now is you. What''s the matter with your child? Fortunately, the hot children are all right, or brother Gu can tear Lu Susu up. "


    Hissed Lu Susu? I don''t believe it. Isn''t Lu Susu also pregnant with his child? Doesn''t Gu zisong care?


    My child is Xiao Song.


    I shook my head with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s really troublesome for you to accompany me. Why don''t you go back? I can do it by myself. "


    Lin Zi shook his head. "No, I can''t. I can''t deal with it. Li Yi and his family were taken away by the police. It is estimated that they will not be able to get out these two days. Gu Ge''s family will have to go to work on this matter after they have dealt with the affairs at home. "


    What?


    I''m shocked. What''s going on?


    "The woman, the killer, was not stolen. She was dead. She was found by the river. She had many wounds on her body, but the fatal wound was suffocated. She was suffocated alive. There were Li Yi''s fingerprints on her body."


    Master Li Yi and his disciples were gangsters at that time, so they kept a record of the case with the police. Usually, when the police found a new case, they would transfer the person who had the record of the case to screen first, so they were taken away for the first time.


    But I was responsible for that woman''s injury.I was a little scared and clenched my fist. At that time, I was crazy and treated her the same way. I might as well have killed her, otherwise things would not be like this.


    Take a look at the woods. I feel guilty, but I don''t say anything. But I''m ready. If Li Yi recruits, I''ll cooperate with the investigation and get caught. Anyway, it''s not me who died. I''ll be in prison for a year or two at most, and it''s the same when I come out and make a comeback.


    I thought a little far away. When I was distracted, Lin Zi laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t say it. Brother Gu has arranged it. The lawyer told me that I can''t say half a word. I''ll release it after 48 hours. You..."


    Lin Zi suddenly turned back and quickly stood up. His voice was not very good and he asked, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 201

    Gu Peng is really the first time that I have seen him from such a close distance. He has the same temperament as Gu zisong. I can''t say what it is, but it looks very unusual.


    Although he was in a wheelchair, full of energy, good spirit and resolute face, and looked like a soldier who had just retired from the army, when he spoke, I knew that this man was far from his face.


    I took a breath and reminded myself that I was going to start fighting. This man is not simple, and the purpose of coming here is not simple.


    He laughed, good-looking eyes, looks a little strange, but still said with a smile, "I come to see my sister-in-law, do not disturb?"


    People are coming, I can say excuse me, I smile, politely said, "thank you for coming to see me, nothing come in? Lin Zi, help me to pour water for Gu Peng. "


    Lin Zi snorted and said, "I''m not a nanny. Besides, this is a hospital, not a home. Pour some water and stay. Sister in law, if you don''t eat fruit, I''ll wash some for you."


    I gave Lin Zi a look with a smile to remind him to be restrained. Gu Peng and I are not friends, but they are not enemies. There is no need to be so tit for tat.


    Gu Peng didn''t care. He seemed to have a good temper and said with a smile, "I just came to see my sister-in-law. It''s not so troublesome, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see my elder brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I thought my elder brother was also here."


    Gu zisong has been running on both sides of the Island recently. It''s possible that he can''t see him, but it''s strange that he can see him here. Isn''t it true that Gu zisong and Lu Susu''s wedding has been arranged by the family members? Even if it''s just for outsiders, the marriage certificate may not be able to be completed.


    But Guo Peng must be there.


    I know that he is polite, but he can come to me because he knows that my business has something to do with Lu Susu, and he also wants to meet Gu zisong here to talk about the separation.


    I know something about Gu zisong in dealing with things. Once he has decided, he will never look back. The closer he is forced by the other party, the more mysterious he is. There is absolutely no room for him to convey things.


    I said, "you Gu Ge should be busy, I don''t know. It''s a bit strange that you come to me to look for him. Now even if he is not busy, he should be with his wife?"


    Gu Peng chuckled. He didn''t get involved in this issue. He quickly changed the topic, as if he and I were really close to my brother-in-law and sister-in-law. "Sister in law, I came to see you too. It doesn''t matter if I can''t see my brother. He was busy with him. Ah, I bought some fruits that my sister-in-law likes to eat. By the way, did my sister-in-law eat? I asked someone to make some chicken soup. I heard that My sister-in-law is not very well, eh Besides, I want to apologize to my sister-in-law on behalf of Gu''s family. Lu Susu, actually... "


    Lin Zi interrupted him and sneered. He got up and went to the window. He opened the window. Suddenly, a wind came in from outside, and the dust on the window came up and spread on his face. He frowned and looked for a while, and then he said, "dust is disgusting. It can be seen everywhere. It''s just like someone. Hehe, right? "


    Lin Zi pointed to sang and scolded Huai and said, "I can''t take care of the family affairs, but I only know one sister-in-law here. I don''t admit that Lu Susu is not a sister-in-law. She is Gu''s sister-in-law when you look after her family. In our eyes, including Gu''s, she is not a person. She is pregnant, and she does such a thing. She''s crazy, even if she''s not I''ve been a mother, and I don''t think she likes to be a mother. That child is very dangerous, right? Hehe, I know what you mean by coming here. Do you mean to show us the handle of brother Gu or to plead on behalf of his family? Our sister-in-law''s method is not high, but at least she is also the boss of the company. The company is not listed, and now its market value is not low. It''s a matter of time before it''s listed, but your stock price doesn''t look up to it. Now that you''re divorced, don''t you think it''s too late to go back and curry favor with your sister-in-law? The separation of the family is also handled by our family members. Now my brother Gu agrees. Do you want to go back? Tut Tut, it''s really interesting to take care of your family and do things in a different way. How about family and play? "


    Lin Zi is a typical northerner. Sometimes he speaks with some northeast accent, especially the interrogative sentence. The ending of the sentence rises. Because his tone is very heavy, it sounds like this tone is particularly lethal.


    The short Gu Peng''s momentum was immediately weakened, but his calm look really showed his wisdom.


    Lin Zi didn''t care. He continued to talk like a knife and said, "Gu Peng, you should call me big brother, but you didn''t pay attention to me when you hit the door. Don''t blame me, your brother. I don''t take you seriously. Do you think Gu''s family is as brilliant as before? Hehe, if you look at the money that Gu family loses every month, you can see that the current Gu family''s good news is that the benefit is not good. If it''s not good, it''s just an empty shell. If you don''t have that diamond, don''t stop that porcelain work. If you don''t have the ability to rob Gu''s group? "


    Gu Peng seems to have been stabbed to the pain by Lin Zi''s words. His frowning face looks very gloomy. He is afraid that his lips are going to bite blood.


    In fact, not everyone can do business. Gu Peng is very good at painting and has a good mind. He has also studied abroad for many years and has a wide range of knowledge and broad mind, which does not mean that he can surpass Gu zisong in business.Before, I didn''t know the specific situation of Gu''s company. I only knew that Gu zisong was not in charge of the company. After that, Gu''s shares had been diving all the time. I didn''t expect that now. It''s reasonable for Gu zisong to want to split the company. His money is not in vain. He has given up the silk project. Should Gu be dragged into the water and become a pauper?


    But it''s a little painful to think that Gu''s group was run by Gu zisong, and now it''s fragmented.


    Lin Zi''s words, like knives, mercilessly separated Gu Peng''s skin and flesh. He was in pain, but he could only bear it. Now, for Gu Peng, he could only be soft, or he would not come to us.


    But when all the people came, he couldn''t be called to come in vain. "Guo Peng, since we have talked about this, I won''t tell you that it''s useless. What are you doing here, just say? "


    I seem to have guessed another meaning of his coming here.


    If he is smart enough, he should know what I mean. I''m reminding him to hand over the so-called handle on Gu zisong.


    Gu Peng looked at me and frowned at the woods.


    The woods snorted and closed the window. The wind was gone and the room was quiet again.


    After a while, Gu Peng said, "yes, I want to give it to my sister-in-law, and I want to ask her to say something in front of my elder brother. I can''t divide my family. Once I split up, the Gu group will be completely finished. I''m not the president of my family. Even if my elder brother isn''t in the company, he needs to make decisions about many things. I know how much I have, so I want to tell my sister-in-law, My decision was to give in. Of course, I don''t have no bottom line. I will hand over what you need, but I won''t give you shares. "


    This has been the best benefit he can give. If Gu Peng is not a caretaker, does he still care about his company?


    Does Gu zisong care?


    He''s not a family man.


    Gu Peng also said, "although the eldest brother is not my father''s own son, he has been the only son of Gu family for so many years. If it wasn''t for my father''s illness that he needed his own son''s kidney donation for a physical examination, the eldest brother would still be the only son of Gu family. I''m just a nobody, because it happened Earth shaking changes, but in many people''s minds, big brother is still a family man, and I''m not. "


    It was Gu zisong and his father who suffered the most from this incident, but this is the case and we must accept it.


    Just how to accept feelings?


    Therefore, after years of forbearance, Gu zisong''s father had no blood relationship, and his feelings were not equal to blood relationship.


    Three years after Gu zisong personally pulled the company up, the Gu family personally pulled Gu zisong off the horse and gave his painstaking efforts to Gu Peng.


    They thought it would go well, but they ignored Gu''s ability and the skills he had learned in business for so many years.


    The Gu family didn''t expect the Gu group to be like this. They thought that the Gu family could just hand it over to Gu Peng, but ignored that the handover would encounter such a big obstacle.


    But what I am curious about is what can Gu zisong give up so many shares?


    I said, "I can''t decide this matter, but I can be a lobbyist for you, but my condition is that you need to show me the so-called handle."


    Gu Peng hesitated, thought for a while, shook his head, "if I can''t do it without fail, I won''t promise. The bottom card is the only one. I don''t want to make mistakes. I hope my sister-in-law will understand."


    I didn''t speak. I just frowned at him. I didn''t have the right to intervene in this matter, but since I found me, I wanted to try to do something. Now it seems that the problem is not so simple. If he doesn''t agree, let''s forget it.


    I said, "well, whatever, you can do it. Anyway, I''ve divorced Gu zisong. I''m not a member of Gu''s family, and I have nothing to do with Gu''s group."


    Gu Peng gently took a breath, finally looked at me, left his business card, and was pushed away.


    Lin Zi followed him and looked at the door for a while. Then he locked the door and said, "Gu Penglai is just trying. He may not really want to cooperate."


    I said, "even if he cooperates, will Gu zisong cooperate? He just came to me for a walk. I don''t think he came up with the idea."


    Lin Zi frowned for a moment, nodded, and gave me a thumbs up, "my sister-in-law is smart, and I don''t think it''s Gu Peng''s idea. He doesn''t care about Gu''s group. In Gu Peng''s heart, he hates Gu''s family more than Gu''s brother, so this method is thought out by Gu''s family."


    Gu Peng is not a kind-hearted person. If he is willing to give in, why does he make things worse? Doesn''t he know that Gu zisong will not give up?


    Gu Peng did a lot of things before, but Gu zisong didn''t say that doesn''t mean he didn''t know.


    How many people died on the island? Is it really an engineering accident? A fool will believe it.


    When Gu Pengcai came here, he was sure to burn three fires. The first one was Gu zisong''s Island. What happened next? I haven''t thought of it. I guess I''ll be happy too!


    A person who doesn''t care about Gu''s group has a grudge against Gu''s family in his heart, so his whole family, even if he breaks the sky, will know all about Gu''s family. What he wants to do is to make the whole family suffer, but the first one is Gu zisong, who has always been the only son of Gu''s family.

 Chapter 202

    After Gu Peng left for half an hour, Lin Zi told him how bad Gu Peng was. But at last, he was right, "Gu Peng is taking revenge on Gu family."


    Therefore, a Gu Peng is already the biggest disaster. The Gu family may have seen that if they want to stop, they will ask Gu Peng to come and beg me.


    But it''s late.


    If they hadn''t tried to pressure Gu zisong to divorce me, maybe I would have helped him. But then again, how about taking care of the family? How much money does it have to do with me?


    I chuckled and asked Lin Zi, "do you have such a big opinion on Gu Peng? Have you had a holiday


    He scratched his head and looked at his face. It was true. He thought he didn''t want to say it. Who knows he said after eating an apple, "I liked Lu Susu back then. Gu Peng was also at school at that time. Gu didn''t say it, but Gu Peng took the initiative to approach us and specially introduced his surname. We all know that. Anyway, Gu didn''t stop us When I got in touch with Gu Peng, I felt that Gu Peng was pitiful at first. His name was still his own. It seemed that he didn''t call Guo Peng before, but followed his mother''s surname. Later, he had to ask Gu Peng''s household registration to change his name. He''s a man with two sides, one in front of the other and the other behind. So at that time, our brothers didn''t make a lot of misunderstandings. Later, we learned that it was because of him. I liked Lu Susu at that time. I told him that the next day the whole world knew about it. I thought brother Gu would make a fuss about it. Fortunately, brother Gu didn''t take Lu Susu seriously at that time, but I was very bad about it. "


    Lin Zi didn''t explain it in detail. I also guessed something. I know that it should be that Lin Zi lost face.


    At school, it was a time of hiding and liking each other. Lin Zi loved face. He thought it was a secret, but it became an open secret. Did he pursue Lu Su Su or not?


    If Gu Peng didn''t make it public, would Lin Zi go after Lu Su Su on impulse one day, and there would be no absurdity between him and Lu Su Su after drinking.


    I said, "in the past, people will change, but Gu Peng can continue to go abroad for further study in that situation, and he endured for so long. Later, there was an accident. The endurance in his heart is incomparable to ordinary people. We have to be on guard against that person, but can you guess what the so-called handle in his hand is?"


    Lin Zi lowered his head to ponder and gasped angrily, "I don''t know. I''ll be upset if I think about it."


    It''s really disturbing. I can''t calm down anything about Gu zisong. I know it''s impossible for me to be with him, but I still want to change something for countless times. My feelings are really irrational.


    But first of all, the woman Lu Su Su, I have to teach her a lesson.


    Just now Lin Zi said Lu Susu''s children are not good?


    I asked Lin Zi, "what happened to Lu Susu''s child?"


    Lin Zi was looking down at wechat, and soon after she sent the news, she said, "ah, it''s a bit unstable. She found that she was not very good from the day she was pregnant. The doctor told her to keep her at home, but she didn''t listen. She made a lot of trouble these days. She vomited very seriously. She called Gu Ge in the middle of the night before, and Gu asked me to see her. I asked the doctor, it seemed that the child had threatened abortion, And Why do I think it''s strange? "


    Lin Zi put the phone into his pocket, got up and walked in front of me for several times with some melancholy before he said, "I think Gu didn''t pay attention to that child at all. At our party, I drank some wine and jokingly asked Gu why he was so powerful that he got hit all of a sudden. After all, they didn''t grow up together. Gu drank without saying a word at that time. I said, didn''t he The child is not his. The previous news reported that Lu Susu had a man outside. It was arranged by Gu Ge, just to make the marriage impossible. We said Gu Ge had good means at that time, but Gu Ge said it was not arranged by him. Hiss Do you think it''s strange? "


    I was a little confused. What did Gu zisong arrange?


    "I don''t understand. Did Gu zisong arrange it?"


    Lin said, "at first we saw the news and thought it was true, right?"


    I nodded, I also want to fight, that is not the paparazzi shooting it, and it does not look like acting ah?


    Lin Zi laughed. His small eyes were very good-looking, and there was a light of gossip in them. "But later Gu Ge said that it was specially arranged by him."


    Ah, it''s not impossible to say that. Gu zisong is not at the wedding banquet, so he doesn''t agree. So if you want to make the wedding more ridiculous, you should call Lu Susu for an accident. Gu zisong''s best way is to arrange an affair.


    But Lin Zi said, "at that time, we said that Gu was really right. Even if he really wanted to marry Lu Susu, he should be willing. In this way, he was urged by Gu''s family to get married when he was not in China. Isn''t that a joke? But brother Gu said, "Lu Su Su''s affairs are not arranged by him. They are real. They are just being followed."


    Hiss, that is to say, the man really exists. The two people who are not clear in the picture are indeed Lu Susu and another man, and they went to the hotel to open a room with that man on the night when she announced her marriage to Gu zisong only when she was pregnant?I''ll take a breath.


    It can be explained that Lu Susu''s children are protected. They are still like that in three months. I don''t know how fierce they are with a young man in the hotel.


    Lu Susu doesn''t care about the child, and Gu zisong doesn''t care. Hiss Lin Zi is right. It''s really strange.


    I can not help but boldly say, "the child is not Gu zisong''s."


    Lin Zi patted his thigh hard and affirmed, "that''s what I thought, but I didn''t ask. Gu Ge didn''t say it all the time, and there must be his reason."


    But I was still sad. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. It shows that there is still a relationship between the two people. Only after sleeping can I have a child. And it was during the period when I was in love with Gu zisong.


    "But they''ve been so long, haven''t they?" I said suspiciously, the voice was weak.


    Lin Zi shook his head. "I don''t know. Only Gu Ge knows about it. Why don''t you ask him, sister-in-law?"


    I immediately shook my head, I did not ask, I asked that do what, what has to do with me? Even if there is no divorce between Gu zisong and me, we will not interfere too much in each other''s affairs, even if the child is not his and Lu Susu''s, then the child before that is several years old.


    I said, "forget it, it''s nothing to do with me, I''m now..." I stroked my stomach, the child can only suffer for the time being, the child and Xiao Song, I said, "I''m satisfied with Xiao Song''s children."


    Lin Zi frowned and looked at my face for a long time. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. At last, he only sighed and said nothing.


    The next morning, Lin Zi went back to the company, and Mu yuan came to take over.


    Mu yuan always laughs. He brings a lot of fruit and a lunch box. After two people talk at the door, Mu yuan comes in.


    as soon as he sat down, he took off his coat and a heavy perfume.


    He laughed a little shyly and said, "there was a party yesterday. I''ll take the place of Lin Zi for a while. Gu Ge said that when things over there are finished, I''ll come over. If my sister-in-law dislikes my taste, I''ll leave."


    I smile, "it''s OK, now there is no such big reflection, infertility vomiting will be better, you didn''t sleep this night, are you sleepy?"


    He shook his head, "sleep, just get up, the girl called more."


    It''s strange that he''s so energetic when he''s among women all day.


    I smile and say nothing more.


    Only for his fiancee who was shining with green head, why such a marriage?


    Mu yuan doesn''t like to talk as much as Lin Zi does. He just sits down and has a good attitude. He occasionally says one or two words, which is also irrelevant. His phone is ringing all the time, and he doesn''t know which beauty asked him out. Looking at his happy appearance, he knows that something good has happened.


    I asked him unconsciously, "good news is coming?"


    He was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "well, a foreign girl yesterday went out to pour fire over me."


    I burst out laughing, "it''s really not serious. Be careful if you break down."


    He shook his head, "no, I know I''m not. I don''t know how to go now. Yesterday was also because of Gu Ge''s business. I had to sell some pornographic images."


    I was stunned. For Gu zisong''s sake?


    "What else do you need to betray?"


    He bowed his head to reply to wechat and told me absentmindedly, "it''s just the matter of family separation. It seems that Gu Ge gave in and wanted me to find the video in Gu Peng''s hand. I had a lot of relationships and said I didn''t know the situation at that time. Wasn''t my sister-in-law still in college at that time? Who knows the situation so far away, but I really asked, that video..."


    He looked up and looked me in the eye. In a daze, the phone in his hand fell to the ground. It made a few thumps and hit his shoe upper. He jumped up in surprise and got up suddenly.


    I listen to half a sentence some confused, but also understand, Gu Peng hand that so-called handle with me?


    I frowned at his nervous appearance, sat up, grabbed his sleeve and asked, "what''s the matter? You say, if you don''t, I''ll call Gu zisong to question him face to face. In this way, you guys have no choice but to confiscate it secretly. But it''s your fault. But if you tell me directly, and I promise not to say a word, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. "


    Mu yuan''s eyes were all round, and he even laughed, "sister-in-law, you are so bullying. Look at me bullying. I, I say, I really say, you let me go first."


    I want to go instead? Then I''ll call now. You can break away from me. I''m pregnant. You''re responsible for three short sheets and two short ones? "


    Mu Yuan said with a flattering smile, "sister-in-law, you bully people, you don''t bully people like this. I, I..."


    "Say it or not?" I threatened him.


    He laughed for a long time and nodded, "just say it. Anyway, you have to know it sooner or later. Gu Peng said yesterday that he couldn''t hide it, but he still wanted to do something before making it public. Gu Peng came yesterday. That boy must make the video public. Gu Ge has made preparations for it, but he still wants to find the video photographer, at least the source file, That is, hey, sister-in-law, don''t look at me like that. You should know that it happened to you. A few years ago, in the freshman year of University, do you remember a classmate who jumped from a building. The girl was in your dormitory, and the girl was your classmate in the upper berth. Your relationship has been bad. What was she doing when she jumped from a building? "I am stunned, Dong of a, heart break of a shudder, instantly took a cold sweat.


    I explained without thinking, "she jumped off a building, not pushed by me, really not."

 Chapter 203

    Mu Yuan said, "sister-in-law, calm down. That''s what I mean. Gu Ge also knows about it. But the fact that was reported at that time was not pushed down by you, and there were a lot of reports at that time. You were almost dropped out of school for this, right?"


    I nodded heavily, memory is like an open gate, surging out of the water, and I was the water impact of the fool. I didn''t understand the situation at that time. I was taken back to live in grandma''s house by my family. I was like a frightened cat. I hid in grandma''s house for a month. I didn''t show up until things slowly subsided.


    After that, I changed my major, and the reports disappeared one after another. After changing my major, my classmates didn''t know me, and this matter was sealed up slowly, but I was still sad for a long time.


    At that time, there were only two of us in the dormitory. She cried and said she was dead. I was still sleeping. I was woken up by her cry. When I got up and wanted to drag her, the person had already fallen down. Then I leaned on the window to see that there was a mass of blood under her, and she was dead.


    Our dormitory is on the fourth floor. Normally, people may not really fall to death if they fall down. There are still many lawns on the ground. At that time, my parents also said that the cause of the child''s death was very strange, but the person was already dead. The parents did not agree to do forensic identification, and the school and parents simply cremated and buried him.


    Later, a rumor suddenly broke out that I pushed her down. It just broke out. But after I hid for a month, it subsided instantly. No one mentioned it again. It really surprised me that it was mentioned a few years later.


    If you want to say that this matter is really not solved, just muddleheaded, just let it go. The school didn''t handle it well, and the family didn''t blame me. I changed my major, and then everything will gradually fade with time.


    What I wonder is that it was just a misunderstanding. Even though there were many rumors at that time, the fact is that I didn''t push her and the family didn''t pursue her. Doesn''t this matter just end up like that? Why did Guo Peng have such a thing as video?


    I asked Mu yuan, "what''s going on? Where did Gu Peng get the video? The face-to-face mobile phone shooting technology is not very good, and I remember that it seems that something happened. In fact, in autumn, the windows are closed. She opened the window to jump, and I didn''t push her. Even if someone has the video, what can be proved? "


    Mu yuan frowned and only shook his head. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Gu Ge saw it. He said that if the video was made public, things would not affect you well. Anyway, it was very serious. Seeing Gu Peng holding the video, he cared so much. It must be something in the video. After so long, you may not remember it clearly? Ah, don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean that my sister-in-law is really a murderer, but many things can''t be explained clearly, right? But the truth is there, and my sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry. "


    No, I''m worried. I''m worried about this. It''s not easy.


    The fact is one thing. Misunderstanding or planting is another thing. Anyway, I didn''t do it. I have a clear conscience, but it''s inevitable that someone will take advantage of it?


    I said, "Gu zisong, I want to see him. I want to know what''s going on."


    Mu yuan did not speak. The door of the ward was pushed open. The advanced hand was painted with red nail polish. The bone was clear. The back of his hand was very white. He looked at the bracelet on his wrist. I knew who the man was.


    Mu yuan got up and went over, opened the door and asked unhappily, "what are you doing here? If you don''t lie down in the hospital well, what are you doing here? Your children don''t want it? Go back. Go back now. "


    Lu Susu came in with a smile. His lips smeared with lipstick were as white as he drank blood. It seemed that he was not in good health.


    She didn''t care and said, "it''s just a child, but it''s not without it. I''ve already had a child. I don''t want this child, but I always have to come over to have a look. Otherwise, someone here secretly wants to get in touch with my husband. I don''t know, do I?"


    Her husband? It''s ridiculous that Gu zisong and she are not married. When a woman is looking forward to marriage, it''s because the man is very kind to him. What''s more, it''s good for both sides after the marriage. But now it seems that she doesn''t take advantage of both. Why do she have to marry to take care of the family? I really don''t understand.


    I said with a sneer, "Lu Susu, who is your husband? It''s ridiculous to come to me and say this directly. Besides, how dare you come? This is quite surprising to me. I haven''t investigated you for pushing me. If you don''t take a lawsuit, I will make you lose a layer of skin. Why, when you know you''re afraid, come and plead


    She laughed and went on walking in indifferently. Her thin body and pale face looked a little frightening.


    Mu yuan stopped her and warned, "Lu Susu, I don''t know what the relationship between my brother Gu and you was. But if we call my sister-in-law, we only know Lou Tong, and you and my brother Gu are not married yet. Even if the family recognizes you, you don''t have the right to make trouble here. You are also pregnant. I can''t do anything to you, but I can still stop you from going in. You''d better not move, you know? "


    Lu Susu raised his head, opened his big eyes, and gave Mu yuan a heavy white eye. His sharp nails poked him in the heart. "Mu yuan, when you were a little fart kid who didn''t know anything behind my husband''s butt, you called me sister Lu at that time. If I remember correctly, you liked me at that time, didn''t you?"If she said these words to Lin Zi, Lin Zi could nod with a guilty heart, but these words were said to Mu yuan, who didn''t care about her feelings. It''s not like adding fuel to the fire. It''s harmless. On the contrary, it makes Mu yuan hate her even more.


    "Hiss, Lu Susu, you really don''t know how shameful you were. Did you want me to make it public? At that time, we didn''t know much about it. When we saw you looking good, we would blush, but did you count your own ideas? You want to threaten me with what happened? You think too much. Back up, back up. I''m heavy handed. If I push you, what''s the consequence? It''s hard to say. According to Gu Ge''s attitude towards you now, I think he really doesn''t care about your baby. Maybe Gu Ge would rather have your baby gone? "


    Lu Su Su cracked his mouth and laughed, "if the child is gone, it''s gone. Since I''m here, I have to make it clear." She tilted her body to look at me, and continued, "Mr. Lou, I''m not pleading with you. When I''m a family man, is that all? It''s nothing to do with me. I''m here to warn you that you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, if I make public the video of your killing, you will be disgraced and go to jail. "


    Sure enough, it was because of the video that threatened me, but Lu Susu really thought too much about it. I was not afraid to investigate it. I didn''t do anything wrong. How could I be threatened by her.


    I threw the fruit knife on the head of the bed. No matter where the knife was thrown, there was a loud noise. Lu Su Su stepped back and hid behind Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan got out of the way, picked up the knife from the ground and walked towards me. After thinking for a while, he gave it to me again.


    Lu Su was stunned and turned to leave.


    Without thinking, I threw the knife out again. I really regret that I didn''t learn one or two moves, even if I had a lot of strength. At least the knife fell on her and scared her. But I didn''t have it. I just heard the knife slap on the doorframe and Lu Susu closed the door and left.


    However, Mu yuan laughed, "sister-in-law, I don''t think I''m good enough to hit people."


    I''m not in the mood to laugh. Now the culprit who wants to kill me and my children is bullying me. I''m still waiting to die. That''s heartless.


    I lifted the quilt, got up and went down to the ground, "discharged, I''ll deal with this matter myself."


    Mu yuan can''t stop me.


    I have known before that I can''t rely on anyone, I can''t rely on others, I can''t trust anyone in the world except myself, especially Gu zisong, who has helped Lu Susu several times.


    Even if people all over the world say that Gu zisong is not good to Lu Susu, I can''t believe that Gu zisong will treat Lu Susu differently if he doesn''t like Lu Susu any more. Then my child, my child is not a life?


    The first thing I did after I was discharged from the hospital was to find a lawyer to bring them out ahead of time.


    The lawyer said that even if he didn''t leave the hospital, Li Yi and Li Yi would be acquitted after a few hours, and they would pay a fine at most for the fight.


    But I can''t wait.


    Lu Susu, you''ll see for me.


    Back home, I got three calls.


    Qin Chen hung up a few words. It sounds like the first consolation I gave him.


    The second is Xiao Song. He will be home soon. He told me to wait for him at home and let him handle the affairs.


    But I''m not related to him. Why should I wait for him? I''ll do my own business.


    The third call was Gu zisong.


    I didn''t want to pick up at first. I had to pick up when I was about to hang up.


    Gu zisong asked me, "why don''t you listen? I''m already doing it here."


    I believe Gu zisong is helping me again, but I can''t accept the way he helped me. What I want is not to deal with this matter, but revenge.


    My Lou Tong is so depressed that I have to wait for someone to help me to survive? I don''t want to fight back.


    I said, "Gu zisong, even if that woman is not your wife, she is also your child''s mother. What do you want to do with it? Can you watch your child cry in front of you and beg you not to do anything to his mother? Ha ha, I''ve got your mind. You''d better deal with your own business. I''ll do my own business. "


    What else did Gu zisong say? I didn''t hear him. I hung up the phone in a hurry. I started to deal with the matter, thought about it, and finally decided to do it.


    Before, it was reported that Lu Su Su had a white face outside. It''s really easy to confirm whether that person is real or not and what his identity is.


    The next night, sunspot gave me a wechat to tell me the person''s address. Two hours later, we appeared downstairs of the little boy.


    Children are children. They only look 18 or 19 years old. They are thin and small. The tight pants are popular among children. The children''s legs are like noodles. They can''t see any beauty.


    Li Yi said with a smile, "isn''t that noodles? I put the child down with one fist."


    I shook my head. "You can''t put it down. Just pull it over. Let''s take it away. Don''t be seen."Through the window of the car, I watched Li Yi and Li Long embracing the child''s shoulder, talking and laughing. They pushed the prepared van while others were unprepared. After several struggles, the car roared away, and I also quietly followed.


    In the afternoon, we all showed up, and the child''s head was covered with a dark shade cloth. Hearing the sound, he sobbed inside the shade cloth, and the child cried.


    Li Yi laughs, walks over and gently kicks the bench where the child is sitting. "If you cry again, you''ll be ruined. Shut up for me."

 Chapter 204

    The child really stopped crying, but he was sitting on the chair shaking, looking a little pitiful.


    I walked over and looked around the child. The child was really a child. How did Lu Susu go to see it? According to the information given by sunspot, he was only 21 years old and came out to work when he was 16 years old. I knew Lu Susu two years ago. At that time, Lu Susu often went out to drink and met in a bar. Lu Susu didn''t spend much money on him and bought it for the family of the child He bought a house, and the car he drove was also a gift from Lu su.


    A child''s name is I looked down at the phone. His real name was Zhao zisong.


    I can''t help laughing. Lu Susu, is she looking for a substitute again, but it''s far from Gu zisong.


    Li Yi takes down the shade cloth from Zhao zisong''s head. His eyes are still covered. He has been wet with tears because of crying.


    He looked in our direction and choked and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. My brother has already told me to go. Sister Lu has promised to buy me out. Isn''t the money enough? I have it. I really have it."


    It seems that Lu Susu really wants to keep him as a pet. It''s really But I''m not interested in these things.


    I only care about Lu Susu.


    I asked, "what''s your name?"


    He was stunned. "My name is Xiao Ke."


    I said, "real name. I want to listen to the truth, or you can''t go out and die here, you know? "


    The child has been in the Vanity Fair for a long time. He has seen all kinds of scenes. He has been able to please women since he was a child, but he is still a child. He knows how to be afraid of such scenes.


    He was frightened by my threats and trembled all over. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "I, my name is Zhao zisong. Sister Lu said that she likes my name, so she likes me more. I say it all, I say it all."


    The child said everything when he threatened.


    It turned out that the child was his.


    No wonder Lu Su Su didn''t care so much, but she used it to threaten Gu zisong. It''s not authentic, but she can understand that if Lu Su didn''t force Gu zisong, how could she enter Gu''s home so quickly?


    Gu zisong must also know that, otherwise he would not care, but why did Gu zisong accept the favor so much and put a green hat on himself? There''s nothing between Xiao Song and me. Why is he still so jealous? I''m a little angry when I think about it. Gu zisong has always been good to me. Now I understand.


    He''s really good to me, and it''s also true to me, because he hates Lu Susu, so he imposes these emotions on me, this bastard.


    Zhao zisong talked about the scene when he met Lu Susu. They met in a bar, but the real relationship was established a year ago. Lu Susu directly supported him and asked the relationship to pull Zhao zisong out of the club. Only because Zhao zisong owed a huge sum of money in those years, he had to pay millions of ransom money to go. Lu Susu only gave half of the money and entrusted the rest After a year, Zhao zisong has stopped going to work in the club, but he still has to give money.


    Lu Susu is good to him, otherwise he will not defend Lu Susu everywhere, but he said something that I can''t understand.


    He was a bit jealous. "Sister Lu thinks that man is special. What''s the child? Sister Lu always says that children are a burden, which hinders her from making up with that woman. Anyway, when I am a pet, I know that my sister doesn''t like me in a few years, so she said that I would give birth to children with me, but her body is not allowed to give birth to children, which happened a few years ago No, she can''t have a baby now. "


    No wonder Lu Su''s face is so bad, but she''s pregnant with all her children. Why doesn''t she take good care of the fetus? With the development of science and technology, even a child born a few months prematurely can survive. She just lies in bed and believes that it will be OK. How can she Hiss, Lu Susu tried her best to get pregnant, and now she doesn''t cherish it. Isn''t her body important? What on earth does she want to do? Moreover, Zhao zisong said that her child hindered her from cooperating with Gu zisong. Could it be said that the two people had been fighting for a long time? That child is the key. Without that child, Gu zisong would have ignored her.


    I frowned and asked him, "what do you mean by that? How can Lu Susu''s children hinder her from making up with that man?"


    Zhao zisong shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, every time my sister said this when she was drunk, I felt sad. I know I don''t deserve her, but I''m working hard. I have money. When I get back to my freedom, I''ll take care of my sister. I''ll support her and give the child to the man. Then my sister won''t worry. If it''s too big, I''ll support her. Anyway, my sister doesn''t like it Children. "


    I don''t like children, but I have one. Now I have to use children to fight for my own interests. Lu Su is really vicious.


    She''s human, so the child isn''t human?


    I took a deep breath and asked Li Yi to continue to ask about Zhao zisong and Lu Susu. I went back to the company directly.


    Now Xiao Song has come back. He seems to have been waiting for me in the company for several hours. His coffee is cold. He doesn''t move a mouthful. He frowns at me coming in, and his face is not happy.


    As soon as I sat down, his mouth began to scold me like a machine gun, "I don''t care about my body. Who can care? I''m your boyfriend. I care about you. Why don''t you reject me so much? Well, you don''t like me, but I like you. Now you have no chance to escape. I''m busy recently and I don''t care much about you, but I''ve come back. I told you to wait for me. Why don''t you be obedient? Look at yourself. You look like a mother. Can you take good care of yourself for me. I won''t leave when I come back this time. Be honest with me, or don''t blame me for being rude. Gu zisong is nothing. I can''t bear that he interferes in our affairs over and over again. I tell you Lou Tong that Xiao Song, even a pervert, is also a pervert who protects the calf. No matter what you think of me, I won''t let him go, especially Lu Susu. If Gu zisong still protects her, I will abolish them, a pair of bastards! "Xiao Song said some excitement, the forehead veins are jumping out, but he is so excited, I still want to remind him, "Xiao, you and I are a fake relationship."


    When he was stunned, the anger on his face dissipated instantly, and he frowned helplessly, staring at my face to see through a hole. After a long time, he vomited, "I can''t help you. You can eat me to death, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s fake, it''s fake. I wish that what I said just now is not a lie. Anyway, I won''t call Gu zisong to do it ¡£¡±


    It''s the same with me, but I don''t need anyone to step in.


    I said, "I like to do it myself. If you have to help me, send me some resources. I''m short of people now. Give me some people I can trust."


    Xiao Song immediately agreed, "Cheng, Cheng, hiss, just be careful yourself. Ah, let''s talk about the project. I have gained a lot this time. I didn''t think Gu zisong was so powerful before. Now I know that guy is not so powerful. Look at this. "


    Xiao Song mysteriously took out a pile of documents and handed them to me.


    When I look at the instructions in those documents, my eyes will jump out. These things are plans that we didn''t expect.


    I asked, "where did it come from? That''s for you over there? "


    Xiao Song shook his head. "Gu zisong made these plans long before we got the silk project. Some of them didn''t look very good, but you see, this is very good. He didn''t know the industry at that time, but these plans were omnipotent. They only made money but didn''t lose money. At that time, the partners wanted to make Gu zisong''s decision. Gu zisong said fair competition and anti-corruption If it wasn''t for Gu zisong''s withdrawal, we wouldn''t have had a chance. Now it''s all partners. The other party has given us this thing and told us to do it according to this plan. In this way, the other party will promise me to sign a ten-year contract. "


    Ten years. Before that, only five years.


    It''s just white paper and black, but these things feel like white silver smashed directly. It''s really


    Gu zisong is really powerful.


    However, there has always been no conflict between public affairs and private affairs.


    In the evening, Xiao Song accompanied me to dinner, sent me downstairs, stood in front of me, a little close, and asked me with a smile, "don''t you ask me to sit up?"


    I didn''t get up early. He got up early tomorrow and went to the company for a meeting, so I didn''t drag him up to talk. I also had things to do. I said, "no, you can go home and have a good rest. The jet lag hasn''t reversed. It''s very hard."


    He ha ha''s smile, "actually not uncomfortable, just think you can''t see you uncomfortable."


    I don''t have the good spirit to beat him, "don''t make trouble, go back early, I also have something to do, your people are in place, I have to think about how to do it."


    Thinking of Lu Susu''s affairs, his expression became dignified and he bowed his head to warn me for a while, "no matter how big the basket is, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you the bottom, but don''t call yourself tired, you know? Children It''s important. Hiss, I wish that child was mine. I asked you to be the happiest woman in the world. Why can''t that child be mine? It doesn''t matter if I''m blood related or not. I just like children. I like your children. "


    That''s sweet.


    Although it sounds strange, it just makes me feel at ease.


    There are several men in the world who can be so generous, but these words are just said in the mouth of such a sick and cold-blooded Xiao Song. I don''t know whether he is so generous or because he walks more in the flowers, he will see a lot of things more widely.


    Because of these words, my attitude towards him has changed even more.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, my loutong is also a little woman who needs men''s care. I also hope to be taken care of by my generous shoulders to shield me from the wind and rain. Before, I couldn''t put Gu zisong down in my heart, but now when I think about it carefully, I''m a little redundant.


    Gu zisong, are we going to be strangers. Then why can''t I accept others? Xiao Song is not bad either.


    He turned to go, I stood in the same place looking at him, the words in the mouth wait a moment, immediately blurted out, "Xiao Song, wait a moment. Well Why don''t you go up for a drink? I''ll make you grapefruit tea. "


    In a daze, he turned around and walked quickly, holding my hand and smiling, "then I''ll go up after I''ve finished drinking!"


    I didn''t break free, I just followed him quietly.


    Who can know, not far from the intersection, standing familiar figure, holding a fruit basket, eyebrows knot looking at us, but has not come forward.


    The next day, when I opened the door in the morning, I saw a fruit basket and a torn postcard. The words on it were domineering, like Gu zisong''s temper, but they were incomplete. I don''t know what the remaining half had written.


    I stare at that line of small words, look at the heart uncomfortable, nail Buckle Black words, heart of pain.


    "The body is important. I''m responsible for everything. I''m dealing with it over there. When I get good news, it''s better for you to be tired by yourself."

 Chapter 205

    I didn''t find the remaining half. What''s the content? It seems that it''s a pending case.


    But it seems that imperfection is the perfection of many things. At least Gu zisong left a good memory with me.


    I took the fruit. When I went downstairs, I saw a bunch of big flowers. The cleaning aunt nagged and took the flowers away. I stopped in the garbage can and looked at them from afar, with mixed feelings in my heart.


    I was so busy during the day that I just had a rest at night. After dinner, we went to the warehouse outside.


    Zhao zisong has said everything. Sunspot made the video without any modification. He sent it to the Internet at 8pm on time and did a little push by the way. This headline was completely occupied.


    Sunspot rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this push didn''t cost a cent. All the newspapers are competing to report it. Anyway, it will be torn down later, but it''s already on the news interface, and our goal will be achieved."


    What was Lu Susu before? Oh, it made me lose my reputation. Ha ha, I think that one day, I will see the wrong person, or encounter a powerful enemy. It will make me lose my reputation, but that person will never be Lu Susu.


    Shang yunyun said to me before leaving, Lu Susu this woman can not be underestimated, then my floor pupil is really so easy to bully?


    I don''t think so?


    The day after the incident, the Gu family responded that Lu Susu''s marriage with Gu zisong was a fake. Lu Susu was the only daughter of the Lu family''s real estate and worked in the Gu group.


    Gu family and Lu Susu draw a clear line, and then Lu Susu is expelled from Gu family, but she is still in and out of Lu family.


    Sunspot showed me the video. Lu Susu stepped on high-heeled shoes, got into Gu''s car and went straight to the apartment in the suburb, the house belonging to Gu zisong.


    Gu zisong had too many houses. When I got the real estate certificate, I didn''t look at them carefully. But I knew the houses in the suburbs. We had been together before. I forgot what we were doing at that time. I just remember Gu zisong''s hand was gentle like the spring breeze in March. He stroked my skin, and the heat on his finger abdomen was passed to me little by little, but it brought me pain


    the whole body trembled, and I sat on the opposite side of my head.


    He came for a while and said that he would accompany me to dinner, but the meals at home were all made by sunspots. He only washed a plate of fruit with his hand and sent it to me. After dinner, he kept sending wechat, with fast fingers and knotting brows.


    I teased him, "are you in trouble?"


    His circle of friends has everything to see. At most, he sends some current political news. His avatar is still a screenshot with very low pixels.


    He looked up and said, "well, the previous woman."


    I smile, woman, then I won''t ask more.


    He smiles, his eyes are bright, he takes the initiative to recruit, "it''s a woman, but it''s not the relationship you think, it''s a business friend, please help me to do something."


    Oh, I don''t care. I''m going downstairs to have a rest with fruit. I''m much better recently. The doctor told me that I should exercise frequently. I want to go out for a walk and buy some daily necessities by the way. My family has a large population and needs a lot of things. I still feel that things are very tight when I buy them once a week.


    Xiao Song watched me get up and stood up with me. I was thinking about what I needed at home. He looked at the glass mat on the table and wondered if he would buy some cups back. He broke two of them before, and now he is drinking with bowls.


    I didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Song said to me. He repeated it twice before I regained my consciousness. "Who are you talking about?"


    He gently sighed, put down the phone, turned to look at me, very formally said to me, "that woman is a business friend, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you with me, OK?"


    I was stunned, said what this meant, I did not ask that woman in the end is ah.


    I said, "what''s the matter? You Ah, I see. I didn''t think much about it. What''s more, I said... " It''s a close call.


    Needless to say, he also knew that he was disappointed, smiling and shaking his head, shrugging his shoulders and pretending not to care, but his tone was full of complaints, "I know you don''t care, but I still want to clarify that Xiao Song''s friend is a friend, but I can introduce this woman to you. She is my high school alumnus, en By the way, she knows something about silk projects. It''s good that you need to communicate more. She has some old silk on hand and wants to change hands. She asked us if we need it. The price is easy to discuss, but the quantity is a little large. "


    Now the silk we are studying is a new technology, which can produce higher output and higher density, but the color is very limited. So what we need to overcome now is how to make more perfect clothes and skirts in color, and how to produce them without putting them into the market. Isn''t it for nothing? The process here really needs more communication from someone who knows the market.


    I said, "yes, but you can do it yourself. Do you need me to go?"


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go, but Xiao Song said, "I have to go. You can see Gu zisong. Don''t you miss him? Well, I haven''t seen you for days, have I? "It''s true that I haven''t seen him for a week. It seems that the news of taking care of my family has gradually subsided with the last incident. It''s just that Lu Susu hasn''t stopped. But when it comes to business, I really want to go, even if the emperor is carrying a knife around my neck. Business is business, and emotion is emotion. I''ve always been very clear Yes.


    I said, "go and fix a time, but I''m going for business, not to see Gu zisong."


    Xiao Song laughs and sets his mind on three days later.


    And I have other things to do these two days.


    Lu Susu''s affairs were very popular on the Internet before, and the news released by Gu family clarified it, saying that it had nothing to do with Lu Susu. Now Lu Susu doesn''t show up and doesn''t respond. It seems that everything is not as hot as before, but Zhao zisong, the child, is also famous for this matter. His recent business is very prosperous and his family is very small He''s good-looking and clean. Many rich women like him.


    After this, Lu Su Su turned a blind eye to him. Recently, he went back to the club. Now many shrews like to go to him to drink and talk. Naturally, they want to sleep.


    But I didn''t feel like sleeping when I went to him. My stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day. I only worried about the growth of my children. I didn''t have any idea about those things. I went to him to find out what Lu Susu had done and said to him in the middle of the night before. By the way, I went to offer incense to Jiang Lin''s parents.


    It''s just one year since Jiang Lin''s father died.


    Jiang Lin is missing, and Shang yunyun has been asking me about his whereabouts. I know that she is worried about Jiang Lin''s revenge, but I don''t know where she lives abroad. The feeling of forbearance in her heart is more worried. I still understand Shang yunyun''s little ninety-nine.


    As the father of the child, she has tormented the man for many years. Jiang Lin is really a special existence for Shang yunyun. She loves and hates him, wants him to die, and misses him.


    People, it''s strange.


    The business of the club is as good as ever. It seems that Did I come?


    I stare at the young boy standing at the door, as if I had met him before when I went out to buy happiness.


    The young boy saw me laughing, warmly said hello to me, then introduced himself and said, "good little sister, we''ve met."


    I really have a good memory. I smile, shake my head and say, "Hello, but I don''t remember you. I came to find Zhao zisong."


    He was stunned for a moment. Although he was not happy, he still pointed back to the room with a smile. "In it, it seems that the clock has been hung up. Now in the past, I''m afraid that my sister will have to wait a long time."


    I nodded and rubbed him on the shoulder. It was just a coincidence. When I joined this business, I didn''t know what company clubs were. Naturally, I went where I needed to. He used to work in the forest, but now it''s normal for him to come here. But as such a profession, their obsession is very disgusting.


    I spend money to buy happy is not a picture of it, or directly to entangle Gu zisong got.


    He followed me and said after me about Zhao zisong''s recent situation and how good he was, but the conversation changed, "that boy doesn''t understand the world. It''s easy to have an accident. My little sister should not be infected with all kinds of problems."


    I hissed breath, very unhappy look back at him.


    He walked very fast, I suddenly turned around, he didn''t pay attention, almost hit me.


    I gave him a hard push, and he was stunned and laughed.


    I chose him from many people before, one of the important reasons is that his eyes are very good-looking. People say that eyes are the windows of the soul, so I like to look at people first. Most people with good eyes will automatically improve their scores in my heart.


    His eyes are more beautiful than Gu zisong''s, but the city is too deep and needs too much, so he has no initial experience.


    at this time, he smiles, and his eyes look very beautiful, like an attractive moonlight, deep and introverted.


    I was in a trance for a while. I stopped thinking and warned him angrily, "who do I come to? What do I do? As an employee here, you don''t have the right to interfere. I can''t control your internal infighting. But I want to find out what people look like. That''s my freedom. I''ll remind you. Don''t think that if I find you, you will become my person. In my eyes, You''re just a person, understand? "


    He nodded heavily and suddenly became clever.


    But it''s not good for me to go in directly. It''s all private. I can go in and ask people to come out casually. The guests in it must be unhappy. I really need his help.


    "Then do me a favor and call him out."


    He laughed again. "Well, I''m willing to help, just Little sister, can you smile more? You were a little scary just now. "


    I reluctantly laughed, "OK, go ahead, I''ll give you consumption later, I..."


    Before I finished, Gu zisong, who came out of the room behind him, was shocked that my mouth was infinitely enlarged and my chin would fall to the ground.


    The young man turned around and said hello to Gu zisong with a smile, "brother Gu? I met my little sister, but I couldn''t keep her. I was taught a lesson. I''m sorry. "Gu zisong nodded his head and waved his hand, "go ahead, the tip will be recorded in my room, you come with me." With that, he turned to me.


    The young man hesitated and said, "but miss asked me to find Zhao zisong."


    Gu zisong waved his hand, "I''ll ask someone to look for it. Go ahead. The room next door is waiting for you."


    The young man nodded with a smile and ran away.


    As soon as I left, the space between Gu zisong and me became tight in an instant. Suddenly, I felt embarrassed and surprised.


    He leaned over gently, grabbed my hand and pulled towards him. I''m pregnant. I''m threatened. I''m pregnant. I don''t know? If you don''t want to make things big, be honest. "

 Chapter 206

    I really don''t worry about making a big deal. Isn''t it rare to get pregnant before marriage?


    But he said, "pregnant women get drunk late at night. You think about what your children will think of you if they know."


    I''m completely honest.


    Following him into the box next door, I knew that he had come prepared.


    He is the only one here. There are a lot of papers on the desk and a car on the wall Camera?


    I was curious to see what he was going to do?


    "Gu zisong, what do you want?"


    He didn''t say a word. The papers on the desk were cleaned up, and one of them was given to me. Before I took it over, I heard a loud knock from the next room. This I feel like I really want to be pregnant sometimes. When I was doing the examination, the doctor said that there would be more female hormone secretion during pregnancy, which would improve women''s sexual needs. But I didn''t care before. Now I was stimulated by hearing, and the pores all stood up, Another look at Gu zisong, my throat is tight.


    He didn''t look at me. He just frowned and said, "if you need anything, just say it. I''ll be very careful."


    I glared at him and sat on the sofa farthest away from him, but the voice next door was still very real. I wanted to know what was going on next door with my toes.


    I was very happy. The atmosphere of the room was really unacceptable.


    But I wonder, how can the voice be so clear? I subconsciously looked in the direction of the camera on the wall, and suddenly I became famous. There was a fist size hole. The camera of the camera just went in, and a loudspeaker was installed around it, otherwise the sound would not be so clear.


    I low scold in the heart, "abnormal."


    Gu zisong raised his eyebrows and looked at me, smiling, like a ruffian, "do you think I''m abnormal? If you''re a pregnant woman here to get drunk, you won''t be abnormal? It''s just nonsense. What can''t be done by my subordinates and I have to do it myself? "


    I didn''t answer. He was right. Who called him handsome?


    The sound lasted about half an hour, and finally stopped. Gu zisong also got up and pressed the end button of the camera. Then he sat down and said, "tell me, do you want to know?"


    I really want to know a lot of things, but what does he do to record the video of Zhao zisong''s reception here, and give it to Lu Susu? It doesn''t seem to be a big blow to Lu Susu. Isn''t it Gu zisong that the woman cares about?


    He looked at me with a smile, his eyes were very strange, and I felt uncomfortable.


    I snorted and scolded him, saying, "don''t give me the whole thing. If you have anything to say, I don''t want to ask. If there''s nothing to say, I''ll leave."


    He laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve got a good temper. I came to you to tell you something, but I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Hell, when do I stop listening? The biggest problem I had with him was that I didn''t communicate with him. I wish he would nag me all day.


    But that was before, now Forget it, I still don''t want to ask, I don''t want to owe him, love to say not to say.


    I got up to go, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    He sighed, some helpless appearance, the voice is also gentle, "this matter I don''t want to ask you to intervene, why don''t you listen?"


    It''s strange. Why should I listen to him? What are we?


    I said, "Gu zisong, we are divorced. Even if we are ex husband and wife, we don''t need to be so close. I don''t want to tell you too much. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave long ago."


    He glared at me, "Lu Susu, I said I would deal with it, but I can''t rush it. She has your video. Gu Peng has made a deal with her. You should know what I''m talking about and what I''m coming here for. "


    Hiss, I stare into his eyes for a while, and I don''t see any extra emotion. But one thing I''m sure is that Gu zisong never does such boring things. His attention to Zhao zisong only shows one thing. Zhao zisong still has very important things in his hand, at least he is very important. Since he is Lu Susu''s little boyfriend, it means that he will know more about Lu Susu.


    Does Zhao zisong know the whereabouts of the video?


    I said, "how much does he know?"


    Gu zisong smiles and shakes his head. He takes the initiative to pour me a cup of cool grapefruit tea. I stare at the grapefruit tea and feel bad. I made it for Xiao song before. I learned this skill recently. The doctor said that my body lacks this kind of trace element and told me to drink more when I have nothing to do.


    But this thing is also Gu zisong''s favorite.


    He said with a smile, "Xiao Song is a man who likes drinking or coffee. He has a strong taste and only I like to see things."


    I can''t say what I feel. I just feel that his intentional or unintentional words poke my heart like a needle, which is very uncomfortable.


    After a while, he said, "there is nothing important in Zhao zisong''s hand, but that child has a good way to deal with people''s hearts, otherwise Lu Susu would not have been so interested in him. But do you think that a man can only do business for the sake of receiving his children? "Ah! That''s for sure, so his other gold owner is a man, Gu Peng?


    I shake my head. Can''t I? Doesn''t Gu Peng like Zhuang Bai?


    He took a sip from the cup, frowned, suddenly changed the topic and asked me, "I haven''t drunk your pomelo tea. Is it better than this? I want to try it some other day. "


    I still didn''t answer. He went there that day. I know that I prepared a lot of pomelo tea. I don''t know if I intended to make more. Xiao Song didn''t like to drink it. I only drank a little and threw away the rest.


    Although I only thought it was a bit wasteful at that time, when I got up in the morning and saw the fruit and a bunch of flowers at the door, my bitter taste seemed to be stained with the aroma of grapefruit tea.


    "Gu zisong, I I thought... "


    He shook his head and interrupted me, "what do you think? I don''t want to say a lot of things, which doesn''t mean I didn''t do it. I know you have a great opinion on me. I thought it could be retrieved before, but now it seems..." He didn''t say the rest, but the rest was just like the temperature of pomelo tea smiling slowly in the air, disappearing little by little. If it wasn''t for the temperature of pomelo tea in his hand, who would know that the tea was warm? Just like our hearts, warm, need each other, but only so.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "the other gold owner of Zhao zisong is my father."


    WOW! The cup in my hand spilled on the thick carpet, and the pomelo tea spilled out and dyed the White Cashmere carpet.


    I don''t know when I''m more scared than when I wipe the tissue on his knee.


    But the pomelo tea has not been hot for a long time. I just feel a little cold on my knee, and then his warm palms face to face, his eyes full of love, frowning at me.


    I only focused on what he said just now, and asked in a trembling voice, "really, really? Your father? "


    That''s not my father''s father? What''s your name? What''s your name?


    I''m a little confused. It took me a long time to remember. Yes, it''s Gu Songhai.


    He laughed, nodded and told me, "Gu Peng may not be his own child, but I''m not sure for the time being. I also know that he likes men not long ago, but there are not many people who know about it. Zhao zisong has a strict mouth, otherwise he won''t live until now."


    That''s interesting.


    I was stunned for a while, and my head was buzzing. It was really amazing that I couldn''t be quiet for a while and a half.


    If Gu zisong gets the evidence for this matter, many things will be easier to do. It''s good to prove whether Gu Peng is Gu Songhai''s own son?


    "I don''t know how my father can''t have children. Gu Peng''s mother is abroad. I was looking for her on a business trip before, but I didn''t find her. I suspect that she secretly made a test tube baby, but there''s no way to prove it. Now I can only start from Gu zisong."


    It was discovered by Gu zisong, but it was hidden by Gu Songhai for more than 20 years.


    Gu zisong took a breath and said, "my father already knows that I''m investigating this matter, so he''s asking for peace. It''s also his idea for Gu Peng to go to you. Gu Peng doesn''t know my father''s plan, but I know it, so I need to get strong evidence, otherwise we''ll be eaten to death by the family. It''s just that your video, which I''ve seen, is only part of it. Once it''s released, it''s very bad for you. The parents of the person involved in the accident have now given birth to a second child, a boy, but because the child is born silly, they spent a lot of money. Once the family with poor family conditions gets the money, they will certainly charm you. How do you explain that? "


    Yes, the teachers and students who dealt with this matter in those years were not at school. The retired and the school leavers, even if they knew it, were just hearing about it. The only person involved was me and the parents of my dead classmates.


    I didn''t do forensic identification at that time, but my parents also gave each other money. If they now slander my family for paying for their private affairs, wouldn''t it be true that I killed people?


    Even if I didn''t do it, the investigation stage is long and endless, and there is no evidence to prove it. I can say whatever I want. Just a war of words can drown me. People''s words are terrible, and public opinion is terrible, especially during my pregnancy.


    I took a breath. I ignored this problem before, but now I''m worried when I think about it carefully.


    Gu zisong said with great ease, "just wait a little longer. I''ll get the video. I''ll deal with it. Trust me."


    His broad palm was still pressed on my knee. I was stunned for a while and looked at it. The knee was very warm, as if it had been covered with a quilt. Recently, I don''t know if the old injury has recurred. The knee always has some pain. At this time, it''s warm and comfortable.


    He sat very close to me, ambiguous breath is like a layer of mist spray on my face, eyes are blurred.


    Suddenly, a light and some grapefruit tea flavor kiss fell on, I was shocked body trembled for a while, opened his eyes.When he was so close to me, there seemed to be a spark hidden in his eyes, and the person holding the fireworks was not someone else, it was just two shrinking me, empty eyes, infatuation, missing, full of tenderness, staring at him for a moment.


    Gu zisong, I miss him so much.


    I want to kiss him.


    I want him.


    The emotion of infinite amplification expanded in my heart, spread slowly, and spread to all parts of my body.


    We hugged each other almost at the same time.


    Passionate kiss is like a burning fire, firewood crackling in the fire, lips entangled, you and I do not know.

 Chapter 207

    "Dong!" Suddenly there was a loud noise. I got up and gasped at the room. I didn''t know that everything fell in the corner and scattered on the ground.


    Gu zisong got up to have a look, pressed my shoulder and said, "it''s a bag for equipment. It''s OK. You..."


    I took away his hand and opened my mouth. I didn''t say anything. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes any more and turned to leave.


    I almost escaped. Three hours have passed since I arrived at home, and I''m still in shock.


    I kiss him, as if we have been husband and wife for many years, or even lovers for many years, so natural, so familiar, I can''t resist the feeling, just like a fish in need of water, struggling in the water, praying that he can immediately give me the tenderness of water.


    But this is not right, I found that my feelings not only did not reduce, but more and more unable to break free.


    We shouldn''t be. We shouldn''t be.


    I didn''t sleep all night. When he called in at night, I couldn''t calm down this feeling.


    The next morning, when I opened the door, I saw the fruit at the door again. But this time, there was a bunch of bright flowers. The flowers were really beautiful. They were in full swing, red and red. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Rose really fragrant, the whole corridor is the fragrance of flowers, the wind blowing, warm wind hit me a lot of comfortable.


    Li Yi said with a smile behind me, "is this from President Xiao? It''s really fragrant. Ah, women like this thing, right? I''ll send my girlfriend some other day, hehe."


    I smile and take out the card. It''s an English blessing. I''m familiar with the handwriting. The three words "Gu zisong" at the end are like a magnifying glass, which magnifies the name hidden in my heart.


    When I handed the card to Li Yi, he was stunned and muttered, "this Gu is not always out of his mind. He didn''t cherish it when he didn''t get divorced before, but now he often comes after leaving. What do you want to do? Hiss, it seems that Mr. Gu helped us to deal with our affairs before. This is Elder sister Lou, don''t be used by that kind of person. It''s said that he is an expert in using women. "


    Not long ago, Li Yi was still helping Gu zisong to speak, but many people can''t understand the recent events. They regard Gu zisong as an executioner who takes advantage of a woman''s superior position. Now Lu Susu''s affairs are all aimed at Gu zisong. Li Yi thinks that Gu zisong is a madman who can play with his feelings, and now he has great opinions on him.


    I smile, did not go to defend, Gu zisong how I can''t judge, he to me, really don''t say.


    But between us, there is always a little difference, children, the relationship between each other, his heart, my heart, always floating.


    I think that''s what we call fate.


    After putting things back in the room, we started again and went directly to see Zhao zisong.


    He even took the initiative to call me, which surprised me. So I didn''t come to the appointment in person. Instead, I arranged for one of Li Yi''s classmates to go there, so as to avoid confrontation. I don''t want to be caught by someone who has a heart.


    Which think, just close to the better shopping malls, face to face by the wind dust fascinated my eyes.


    I looked down and rubbed my eyes. There was a beating of gongs and drums on my head, and the voice was loud. "Look, this woman forced my family to die. It was her who killed my daughter and pushed her down the dormitory building, causing my daughter to die on the spot. Later, I became pregnant and gave birth to a baby, but the doctor diagnosed my son because I was too sad during my pregnancy It led to acute physical condition, head dysplasia, and now I''m still a silly child. I''m suffering. The law is unfair. At that time, her family had money, bought many people, and even the forensic didn''t wake up and solve the problem. Let''s see, it''s her, it''s her... "


    The thunder is sensational, whirling in the brain, deafening.


    The noise left behind was a shrill cry. Through the crowd, I saw the scene of my classmate falling from a high building on the big screen in the distance. It was very unclear and noisy. I could barely know that it was a woman jumping from a building. But when she fell, I was standing by the window.


    The video is real, but it''s post processed, so I look very clear.


    As soon as the video passed, people in the shopping mall gathered around and held up the cardboard in their hands to ask me for an explanation.


    I''ve seen many battles, but it''s really the first time that it happened to me.


    I remember that many stars used to use this method when they were hyping. At that time, they also liked chasing stars. Later, they found that many people could get money after the show ended. Only then did I know that many such chasing stars were fake.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages in public opinion. At least what happened to me today is harmful to me.


    My head is going to be roared and exploded by this group of people shouting slogans. I only protect my stomach with all my heart. I can''t go forward or enter. I''m stuck in the middle of a crowd.


    Li Yi and Li long are protecting me, but there are only four of us. Sunspot is at the front and is pulled by the crowd. Some of them wave the sign in their hands.Li Yi roared like crazy, "stop it for me. If you hurt our legal liability, go away. Go away. Do you still want to do it?"


    Dong! Li Yi hit me with one fist, and the wooden card in the man''s hand cracked. In a short moment of silence, he burst into a bigger roar. These people came to hit me like crazy.


    Li Yi stopped me and Li Long squatted down. "I''ll carry you. Let''s rush out. Hurry up. If we go on like this, the three of us will be trampled into meat mud."


    I can see that people''s words are formidable. At the beginning, there were not so many people. In the twinkling of an eye, many uncles and aunts who were fighting against injustice also joined in and raised their fists to greet me.


    I protected my stomach and climbed up his back. Li long turned and told me, "hold on to me, protect my stomach, and we''ll rush out."


    Li Yi roared, and the sunspot rushed out of the crowd. He didn''t know when he had a long stick in his hand. The horizontal car swept, and the vertical car swept again. With a few roars, Li Yi rushed out first and drove the crowd along. At this time, li long held his breath and rushed out.


    I closed my eyes and heard a lot of noise around me. I felt no pain in my back when many things hit me. I thought we couldn''t escape. I didn''t know where to pull more hands and push us behind us. The roaring voice overtook the roaring voice. The hands were very powerful, not heavy or light. They commanded Li long. Before long, the roaring voice gradually increased Calm down, Li Long also stopped, turn head hoarse ask me, "floor total, OK?"


    It took me a long time to raise my head reluctantly. My back is painful. I don''t know who broke something. It''s so painful now.


    I couldn''t bear to say it, but I heard the familiar voice behind me. I subconsciously turned my head and frowned at Gu zisong. But what I was worried about was the blood on his forehead. I stretched out my hand to grasp it, but he grabbed my hand with his backhand. I was shocked. He was injured on his head. Where else was he injured? How could his hand be full of blood?


    He suddenly twisted his face, holding me and yelling, "drive, take the hospital, the woods, hurry up..."


    I was injured and stabbed three times in the back. Gu zisong only remembered to help me block the flying board, but before he came, I was stabbed.


    The knife is a kind of small knife used to peel fruit. It doesn''t stab deep enough. After treatment, it doesn''t need to be hospitalized, but it doesn''t hurt very much. It''s blue and purple.


    At night, when I wash, I turn to look, some feel sorry for their helpless smile.


    At the door, Gu zisong knocked, "stupid? What are you laughing at? Do you want to take a bath? I''ll help you


    I''m stupid. Even if I''m beaten like this, I can still laugh. Can I still cry without laughing? I''m a more frustrated and more courageous person. I laugh because I think I''m lucky. I''m still alive and my children are OK. I have to laugh to let the bad guys know that I''m not affected at all. It''s fantastic to want to beat me.


    "BUCKLE!" The knock on the door was a little hasty. Gu zisong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, tell me to go in and have a look."


    I conveniently opened the door, dressed and went out, "I don''t take a bath, just go to bed, you go back early, it''s very late."


    He shook his head, "do not let you go, recently at home with you."


    Home? This is my home, not his.


    I said, "Gu zisong, you are in a bad situation now. Why do you have to go through this muddy water? It has nothing to do with you."


    He said, "I don''t mind if you want to share each other, but it''s aimed at you as well as me. The video is in Lu Susu''s hands. She wants to deal with you because of me. I''ve already sent someone to find her."


    I smile. I''m afraid he''s a little late. Li Yi has found it. It''s estimated that he will come back now. My name is Gu zisong. I just don''t want him to see my bloodthirsty side. Thinking about the female killer I did, Li Yi sighs every time he mentions it, saying that I''m a good executioner.


    Maybe I was a master executioner before or at that time, but I was too weak in my last life, so I won''t be soft handed in my life. People who deal with me and my children don''t come to a good end, especially Lu Susu.


    I reminded Gu zisong, "I said that I would personally be with Lu Susu. It''s not convenient for me to do things when you are here. Of course, if you want to intervene, I won''t give you any face for the sake of saving me today. If you are talkative, I will teach her a deeper lesson, so you''d better go back first. "


    So that the blood doesn''t come to him.


    I didn''t say that. I just gave him a blank look.


    Gu zisong suddenly grabbed me, his eyes burning, and there was a fire inside.


    I am not willing to show weakness of stare back, this man is very good to me, to Lu Susu afraid is better, I almost forget his nature, amorous, more cold-blooded, in the two women between the circle, no matter what his purpose is, I do not want to continue to entangle with him, I pushed him hard, "go, I do not want to come here again, we early divorce does not matter."


    Gu zisong didn''t leave. He just waited with me quietly.


    Half an hour later, Li Yi and them came back. The man behind them with a black bag on his head was Lu Susu.


    If Lu Susu''s child is exiled, I''m worried that I''ll be knocked out accidentally. Then I have an innocent little life on my hand?Lu Susu is kneeling on the ground with Li Yi pressing her shoulder. She is reluctant and groans.


    The black bag pulled hard, revealing Lu Su Su''s angry face.


    Her mouth was closed and her eyes were not covered. She adapted to the dim light in the room for a while, and began to stare at me viciously, as if she didn''t notice. Not far away from me, beside her, sat Gu zisong, the man she had loved for many years.


    Gu zisong didn''t leave. I was a little happy. I asked him to see the woman he was protecting suffering on my hands. What kind of mood should it be?


    Ask Lu Susu to know how Gu zisong was "good" to her?


    I laughed, a kick in the past, "Lu Susu, it''s really good, we haven''t seen each other for a few days and began to miss you, right, you too, I don''t want to find you, I have to do something to ask me to find you, do you think we have a good relationship?"


    Lu Su sneered coldly and spat. At this moment, she saw Gu zisong sitting still. She was shocked, "old man, my husband?"

 Chapter 208

    I didn''t look up. I just wanted to hear Gu zisong''s reply. Isn''t this woman the one he has protected for many years? If there is really no emotion at all, I don''t have to pay Gu zisong too deeply. It''s good for me to forget Gu zisong completely.


    But what if he pleads? Am I more upset?


    Man, it''s damned to step on two boats.


    No matter what he does, it''s not easy.


    Therefore, this moment seems to be aimed at Lu Susu. In fact, it is not good for me, nor is it good for Gu zisong.


    I am cruel enough.


    Lu zisu stood up for a long time and said, "how long has it been since I came to know you?"


    I''ve known each other for one to two years in University, and I''ve worked for more than three years. That''s five years, eh? No, their children are already six years old?


    I hissed for a breath. Have they known each other for many years, and they have been dating each other for a long time?


    Many people suspected that the child was the child of the man who raped Lu Susu at that time. Later, it was confirmed that the child belonged to both of them for many times, so how long has it been between them?


    I was confused, Lu Su Su said, "five years."


    The child


    Gu zisong looked at me with a smile, and then said, "what have I done to you in the past five years?"


    Lu Su Su bit her lip and said nothing.


    Gu zisong himself said, "for five years, I thought you were my sister, my friend and my confidant, but I found that the better I treat you, the more you work harder to get more from me. When you had an accident, I didn''t know you at that time. Yes, I saved you, but it happened. Later, I didn''t know how you were. Later, you brought your children to me, and I recognized them. Unexpectedly, my simple action made me lose so many things, my beloved woman, my company, and my family. Lu Susu, do you still want me to plead for you? I can''t do it. "


    I''m surprised that the child is not theirs. What''s the relationship between them?


    Gu zisong took a breath and looked out of the window, as if all the heavy burdens on his body were so light and floating away in an instant. The sound of the window seemed to fly over from the horizon, misty, "I know that you love me and have loved me for five years. A lovely person is not like you. If you don''t get it, it will be destroyed. I can''t afford your love. At that time, there was an accident in the Lu family. I thought you were pitiful, and I took you in because of the good face between you and me. How did you guarantee me at that time? You promise not to take part in my affairs. You and I are just friends. I can protect you and give you everything you want and I can afford. It doesn''t mean that you can constantly involve in my private affairs. Indeed, during this period, I indulge you too much. I just want you to be a woman with low status in the family. With children born like that, you will be criticized by all kinds of eyes in the society I can bear it. There will always be a moment when things come to the surface. But I never thought that you would use my kindness to hurt the person I care about most, Lu Susu. It''s time for us to make an end. "


    I didn''t want to listen. Gu zisong came up to me and grabbed my hand and didn''t ask me to leave.


    His eyes always looked at me tenderly, and every blink seemed to directly deliver fresh blood to me, which made my blood boil.


    I never dreamed that there was such a relationship between him and Lu Susu. What''s more, Gu zisong would bear to retreat to such a point.


    The sudden fact made me feel at a loss.


    I took a deep breath and sat down reluctantly, intending to finish.


    Lu Susu cried, big tears gushed out, choked for a long time, then calmed down and said, "I thought you were good to me, I was good to you, we will have feelings, I thought you like children so much, you don''t care, I can accept you to spend time outside, I thought..."


    Gu zisong sneered and interrupted her, "do I spend too much time? Did you see it or did you arrange it yourself? I can tell you... " I don''t know whether he said this to Lu Susu or to me. He looked at me with firm eyes and said, "every time I was framed, it''s the first time for Gu zisong and Lou Tong. I swear to God that I have never met a second woman in my life."


    My heart is going to jump out, like thunder, and echo.


    Lu Su Su screamed in disbelief, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. How many scandals are fake, right? You lied. Why not me, why not, I love you so many years, why don''t you and I accept me, ah? What''s wrong with me? You tell me what''s wrong with me. I was used by my family before, and I had relations with many people, but I was forced to do nothing. I''m not the Lu family. I''m a tool bought by my father, just because they don''t have children all the time. Is it wrong that I look good? Should I be used as a tool? What did I do wrong? I think you love me, I think you are good to me, but do not accept me because of my previous things, I can change, I Husband, are you in love with her, aren''t you? "


    She pointed to me, trembling blood red, her nails are sad tears.I look at Lu Susu, never afraid of her half, but at this time I feel guilty.


    I love Gu zisong more and more deeply, but I choose to escape when I find my own body and mind. I know I am cowardly and I am ashamed of Gu zisong and myself.


    Compared with Lu Susu''s love, I am not as good as her.


    Gu zisong laughed indifferently, "I will deal with my own affairs. What we want to talk about is between me and you. You can tell me how many things you have done to hurt loutong and me. Maybe the truth will come out to the world. I can see that we have a good relationship in the past. I''ll plead for you. "


    Lu Su Su screamed, with tears in her smile. She stood up from the ground and stared at us fiercely. Her voice rose several times, accusing Gu zisong of his shamelessness and my inferiority.


    It''s a little scary that so many ugly swearing words jump out, but I just smile and don''t appreciate it.


    Lu Su Su had a good life under the protection of Gu zisong at first. Gu zisong was also considerate of her being a weak woman. He occasionally looked at her and her children, but he didn''t want to meet her once a month. Lu Su Su thought that he was too concerned, and the kind of heart he couldn''t get was getting stronger and stronger, and finally became what he is now.


    Abnormal love will become a sharp blade, which will hurt Gu zisong and herself.


    To this day, Lu Su can be said to bet on everything, but what she gets is far more than what she loses.


    She cried and broke a lot of things in my room like crazy. The cup I just bought was unopened and fell to the ground casually with its package.


    I frowned and rubbed my temples.


    Gu zisong grabbed my hand and kneaded it for me. He let me go when I looked better.


    He said to Lu Susu, "enough of the grievances? That''s what happened between you and me. You and I don''t have any feelings. I only take you as a kind of concern between friends. In particular, maybe you are right. I like children. I treat you differently in the lovely face of children, and you are the victim. I''m just in a kind of sympathy to take care of you. I always pay attention to propriety. You and I will meet within a year It''s only about ten times. But you have become more and more involved in my family''s affairs, and even hurt my loutong, which I can''t stand. I''ve given you three chances, but nothing is more than three. After this time, I won''t be soft on you any more. "


    Lu Su Su completely collapsed and came to catch me.


    I just quietly sat on the sofa and looked at her. I didn''t put down one of the terrible and ferocious expressions on Lu Susu''s face. It was like watching a clown again, but I couldn''t feel happy.


    Now, what have we got from Gu zisong and I? It seems that everything is a misunderstanding. If he really values me, will we become what we are today?


    Before Lu Susu got close to her, Gu zisong pushed her gently, and she was overthrown on the ground.


    Li Yi and they ran up, pressed Susu to land and tied her up again.


    "Mr. Lou, what should I do? If the voice is too loud, there will be trouble downstairs. Send her to the suburban warehouse first?"


    I shake my head. The man that a woman cares about most doesn''t care about her. The child is also the product of her hatred and disgust after arm rape. Now she gets some shares of caring for her family, or a little bit of taking advantage of the whole Lu family''s real estate. It''s a heavy blow. Lu Su Su has collapsed. I''m fighting against her. How mean am I?


    But my business is over. I can''t help but count my child''s account.


    She wanted me to kill my child several times. How could she spare her?


    I said, "let''s teach the county a lesson. Oh, by the way, Mr. Gu, can I borrow some of your staff?"


    Gu zisong nodded, did not ask what to do.


    I said, "Lu Susu, don''t you like going to the club? I know all of your friends in the club. Since you need men so much, I''ll meet you for three years, right? I don''t know if a man will become a beast if he eats more strange things. Anyway, you like it, don''t you? "


    I waved my hand. Didn''t she want to deal with me like this before, but she didn''t succeed. Anyway, she didn''t reject the bodies of those men. It''s better to have enough at one time.


    I told Li Yi, "just don''t make a scene, just remember to make a good video recording."


    Li Yi nodded and left with Lu Su Su, who was tied up like a hemp flower.


    I am dispirited to sit on the sofa, cochlear into a ball, looking at is also the brow dignified Gu zisong.


    We What are we going to do?


    I love him. Does he love me?


    The child is my child and his child, but he doesn''t know, I don''t even want to say.


    Misunderstanding is very deep, now solved, but the feelings after a lot of misunderstanding can not change?


    I know I need him, but I can''t accept him completely when I think of the hurt after those misunderstandings.


    More importantly, I really don''t realize his love for me!


    "Gu zisong, what can I do with you?"He took a breath, hugged me on the shoulder, bowed his head and gave me a heavy kiss on my forehead. "It''s up to you to handle a lot of things. I don''t think she will stretch her hand that long."


    Maybe if I don''t show up, Gu zisong is really with Lu Susu, right?


    That''s the key.


    I stubbornly believe that I am not the indispensable person in his life, so it is not the important me. Since it is not important, it is not important whether I exist, is it?


    Treat feelings, I should be so clean and stubborn, a little flaw is not allowed.


    And, between us, is it because there is no misunderstanding can be peaceful together?


    I don''t think so.


    Gu zisong is Gu zisong, and I am still me.


    We are two different people.


    I can''t get up. What about him? How do you bow your head to meet me?


    I took a deep breath and told him clearly, "we''re not suitable, you know?"

 Chapter 209

    He some ruffian gas of smile, ask me, "what is suitable, what is not suitable?"


    This question really can''t be answered carefully.


    But I said, "because I''m pregnant with Xiao Song''s child."


    Gu zisong took a breath and said, "I don''t care about raising other people''s children. If you don''t want to have another baby, I can go to surrogate. Well, rest early and I''ll take care of the company. "


    He got up, rubbed my hair, and gave me a kiss before he left.


    I touched my forehead. The ground he had kissed was cool, but it felt like a piece of iron imprinted on my heart. It was full of thoughts for Gu zisong.


    I really miss him.


    But I can''t find any reason to resist him. I always feel that there is something missing between us.


    I remember a colleague who got along well in my last life. At that time, she told me that I was a pure person. I treated my work, life and feelings very pure and just like a fool. So she didn''t believe that I would like Jiang Lin''s cold-blooded person, but I liked him for so long.


    But now, my purity has not changed, but the person I like has changed. It''s just more stubborn. Because I''ve been injured, I don''t allow another person who can hurt me.


    There was a misunderstanding before. Isn''t there any harm in it?


    I don''t think I love him enough.


    Since I don''t love enough, why should I accept it?


    Think of this, I am relieved, then let it be.


    At noon, Xiao song called to ask me if I need to eat his good food. I thought about it and didn''t refuse. Then I hung up and he came in.


    I looked at him curiously across the table. Xiao Song''s sudden visit caught me off guard. But I could guess that the purpose of his coming here was to tell me something about Gu zisong. He must have known all about him.


    After dinner, I didn''t see what he said. He helped me wash the dishes, wiped the floor and even washed the clothes.


    In the evening, I have to go to the hospital for reexamination. It''s hot. I always sweat. The wound on my back is sticky and uncomfortable. I really don''t want to go to the hospital, but I have to go and have a look.


    Xiao Song sent me there. On the way, he said what he thought.


    "Lou Tong, if you think your child needs a real father, I can accept that you come back to him, but I don''t accept other reasons."


    I didn''t answer. I gave him the chance to approach me, which is equivalent to telling him personally that I can rob our feelings, but it hasn''t been produced yet. It takes time. Who would have thought that such things would happen during this period?


    He told me, "I know Gu zisong''s arrangement and what you think, but it''s not important. The most important thing is your heart. You can''t forget him just for a while. I can wait, but I can''t wait for you to come back to him to tell me. If you want to go back and tell me, I won''t pester you. "


    I take a breath, suddenly feel more feelings is also a burden, I want to refuse, but feel unable to say, I know this is not right, but I don''t know when to start to hurt him.


    I said, "Xiao Song, at least I don''t hate you now. It''s a great progress, isn''t it? As for him Ha ha, as I said, I''m not suitable for him. "


    Xiao Song was stunned, laughed, nodded and said, "I know."


    This is the sign of maturity, not entangled, not artificial, care about each other, but give each other more private space.


    I think this is the difference between Xiao Song and Gu zisong?


    Sometimes I think Gu zisong is naive and ridiculous, but every time something happens, it is Gu zisong who is mature, experienced, stubborn and unexpected.


    Hiss, what kind of person is he?


    After changing the medicine, Xiao Song said that the company had something to go back and took me there.


    I''ve been to the company many times. I''ve entered his private office for the first time. There are all kinds of things in it. If I didn''t know what Xiao Song looks like on romantic occasions and look at the decoration of the office, I can''t imagine that he is also a person with high taste.


    I like a very abstract ornament on his bookshelf. After reading it for a long time, I bought one in my last life, but what I bought was an imitation. This one is a treasure. It''s worth a million yuan.


    He didn''t know when he was finished. He came over, stood behind me and asked me with a smile. "Like it? I''ll see you off! "


    I also laughed, did not refuse to say, "so like to give people things? If I like it, give it to me? "


    He shook his head and handed me the ornaments. "It''s only for you. It''s very suitable for your temperament. Before I like to send you some special things, did not find anything suitable for you, but you finally have something you like, that just take the opportunity to send you. Well, as for flowers Ha ha, I don''t have the habit of sending flowers. If you like it, I can also send flowers. Is that too deliberate? "


    Gu zisong often sends me flowers, which is of no special significance. In the past, he often bought flowers, and I would carefully insert them in vases. The next day when the flowers are in bloom, Gu zisong would look at them and smile. I don''t know whether I like to see them or look at them. Anyway, I have formed the habit of living together for a limited time, and it hasn''t changed until now.Xiao Song said, "like roses?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t like it very much. I just like flowers. I like everything that is fragrant in the room."


    He laughs and shakes his head in chagrin. "Even if I''m so romantic outside, I still don''t understand your mind. Ha ha, it''s reasonable that you don''t like it. I''ll change it."


    Because of a person and change the most should not, but I can''t stop him, since he wants to become better, then I will gladly accept it?


    I laugh, a slight little action did not notice, pulled his sleeve, ambiguous his eyes twinkle, "then change it, I look good."


    He was stunned for a while, and I was also stunned for a while before I realized how ambiguous his action was.


    But he laughed, instantly resolved embarrassment, grabbed my hand, "slow down, you should be careful when you are well, almost four months?"


    I nodded gratefully, "well, it''s been more than 30 days, almost four months."


    He said, "I don''t know if I can tell now whether it''s a boy or a girl. I want to buy shoes and prepare for the house? Where do you live? Oh, I think too much. I don''t need to consider the house for the time being. Fangzheng doesn''t hate the house. It''s just something, hiss. It''s better to buy it all, boys and girls. "


    I laugh, a soft happiness from his words, like in my body inserted electric current, squeaky spread throughout the whole body.


    Mother''s love, it''s strange.


    I gently touch my stomach, this maternal love is like an invisible line in my body, poking my nerves, looking forward to the arrival of my little life as soon as possible.


    I didn''t like children before, but this sentence has come true. I like it when I have children.


    I laugh, Xiao Song is very happy also smile.


    Good harmony of the screen, but so was an inharmonious cry interrupted each other.


    Xiao Song is not happy, turned to go out, opened the door and asked what happened outside.


    The Secretary timidly said, "yes, it''s the woman who''s making trouble again."


    Again? That''s the romantic debt. I dodged and went to the lounge at the back of the office.


    Xiao Song stopped me and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just wait for me here. No one has ever lived in the rest room. The smell inside is very strong and it will choke you. Wait here and you''ll be right back."


    I nodded obediently and closed the door. The light was on. When I turned around, I noticed a strange shaped alarm clock on the table, which attracted my attention.


    I''ve seen the alarm clock somewhere.


    But why can''t I remember?


    Hesitated, see Xiao Song left, I in the end or go in, want to see.


    I don''t know if my brain is not working well recently. I can''t remember where I have seen a lot of things, especially the alarm clock in front of me. The longer I look at it, the more familiar I feel. But why can''t I remember?


    I took the photos and planned to go back to ponder. Anyway, it''s very important for me to be familiar with them, but I don''t know where I''ve seen them.


    After another tour of the room, I didn''t see anything I was interested in, so I pushed out the door.


    Xiao Song went out for a long time and didn''t come back. I was impatient waiting for him. I wanted to tell the people outside that I would go back first. Turning around, I saw two people hugging each other inside the glass door.


    How to say? I don''t have any extra emotion. It seems that I''m only a little embarrassed. Seeing other people''s good deeds, I''m naturally embarrassed. But there are two people, one is Xiao Song, the other is Zhuang Bai? I kind of frowned in disbelief.


    I''m not wrong. That woman is in Zhuangbai. Is it Zhuangbai who is making trouble?


    How can the two get together? Doesn''t Zhuang Bai like Gu Peng? Now he is Qin Chen''s wife. How can


    I am puzzled and puzzled, but this matter has something to do with me. Even if I run into two people in bed, I can''t get involved. After all, it has nothing to do with me.


    I turned and left. At the door, Xiao Song''s secretary chased me out and said Xiao Song told me to go back.


    I didn''t promise. I said the company had something to do and left directly.


    Just got on the car, in the small corner door next to the company, I saw Zhuang Bai in white clothes in a hurry. It seems that she is not in a good mood.


    I didn''t care. I told Li Yi to drive away. Li Yi saw it and said curiously, "how can Zhuang Bai be here? Did you come with Mr. Lou just now? "


    I smile and don''t speak. It''s very strange, but I don''t want to get involved. More is better than less. Now I just want to have a baby and wait for the baby to be born.


    But then Qin Chen''s phone, I have to care about the confusion.


    Qin Chen hasn''t contacted me for a long time. Since he got married, he has rarely appeared outside. Recently, I heard that the efficiency of his company is not very good. The Qin family didn''t make any changes to him because of his marriage. On the contrary, they are more cautious and listen to his tone. The situation is very bad.


    He said, "saplings, is it convenient to come out? Have a drink with me? "I look down at his stomach, embarrassed to refuse, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, children don''t allow ah."


    He was quiet for a while and realized, "ah, I forgot. You''re pregnant, aren''t you? Xiao Song? Is that right? "


    I smile, "Yeah!"


    "I''m sorry."


    I don''t feel good in my heart. In the end, we didn''t have so much embarrassment. We just made it clear that we were safe. He was still a rare friend of my boy. I said, "brother Chen, I''ll wait for you at home. I can''t drink. At least I can talk with you. Do you think it''s ok? I''m ready to wait for you? "


    I thought he would agree, but he said with a smile, "no, I''m going home. Zhuang Bai is still waiting for me. "


    Ah, Zhuangbai, Zhuangbai, I was itching to ask him, "brother Chen, is there any business between Zhuangbai and Xiao family?"


    Qin Chen laughs, but is so desolate, some helpless, take a deep breath, heavy this sentence is like a fall down to kill my hammer, "you know? Zhuang Bai''s good at hiding. He cheated everyone, didn''t he? Did you see something with your own eyes, Xiao Song? Do you have a good relationship? I advise you to recognize that person as soon as possible, otherwise it''s you who are sad. If Xiao Song is not good, it''s better for Gu zisong. But they are better than me, aren''t they... "

 Chapter 210

    The tone of his voice seems to be drunk.


    I was a little worried about him. When I asked him where he was, he vaguely said a place. Li Yi and Li long passed by. They came back for more than an hour, and then they pushed the door in. I smelled the bad smell of wine.


    Qin Chen has never been so embarrassed. His chest is full of spitting dirt, and the smell is particularly bad. Li Yi takes off his coat three times, five times and two times, tears the white shirt inside, and there are many scratches on some thin upper body.


    Li Yi and I knew each other, but they all frowned helplessly and looked away awkwardly.


    Li Long took a blanket and covered him, but Qin Chen was not honest, rowing and vague, and didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Li Yi, help me cook some ginger soup. He should have caught a cold. It''s faster to make him sweat and sober up after drinking it."


    Li Yi nodded and went directly to the kitchen downstairs. Li Long sat on the sofa and frowned at Qin Chen.


    I think he has something to say, and I don''t know how to say it. We have lived together for so long. What else can''t be said? I asked in a bad tone, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked at me and shook his head. After a long silence, he said, "when we found him, he was still in the woman''s bed. The woman stole his wallet. Li Yi and I searched the whole club to find the woman. After asking, we found out that the woman was Qin Chen''s old friend who had been keeping him for more than a month. But this evening, Qin Chen suddenly got drunk and started on the woman, she said In a rage, he took Qin Chen''s things. I gave the woman some compensation, and I''ve got the rest back. Can I give it to him later? "


    After that, he took out a bag from his pocket and threw it casually. Things spilled out, first the watch, then the wallet, car keys and some loose coins.


    I don''t like it in my heart. No matter how bad Qin Chen is, he won''t be what he is today. His heart is bitter. I know, but I really don''t know how to do it.


    Qin Chen was humming for a long time. He didn''t know what song he was singing. It was terrible.


    I pinched him hard. He yelled in pain and laughed. He should have seen who I am. He repeated it five or six times without stopping. "Sapling, sapling, I miss you. Do you miss me? We haven''t seen each other for many years. I was looking for you everywhere. Later, Gu zisong''s people warned me not to disturb you. I didn''t go. I wanted to beat him at that time Oh, but I can''t. what am I? I''m not even an illegitimate child. I''m not Qin. I have nothing. I have nothing... "


    It''s just wine talk. I didn''t take it seriously, but how to listen to his words makes people feel bad.


    Li Long asked curiously, "wasn''t Mr. Qin studying abroad in those years? Did he come back?"


    Sunspot had investigated Qin Chen''s background before. Gu zisong also showed me his files a long time ago. Qin Chen had been studying abroad all the time when I was in University. How could he come back to me?


    I said, "I can''t believe the wine talk."


    Li Long shook his head. "I can''t believe most of the wine words, but most of the things I can remember are true. Was Qin Chen in China when he disappeared?"


    This I thought about it carefully and asked sunspot to get the information about Qin Chen. Indeed, there was no news about Qin Chen for a year. At that time, Gu zisong also said that Qin Chen was very mysterious and had several identities. We all thought that Qin''s family protected him well. After all, he had a special identity. But now it seems that this is not the case. What happened to Qin Chen.


    "Sunspot said," at that time, when the building always asked me to check, I wondered, how could this person still be missing? The Qin family is really careful. They can''t find out how to do it, but a bad thing happened in the city at that time, which has something to do with Lu su. "


    I''m shocked. Can Qin Chen and Lu Susu still get together?


    I shook my head. "Can''t you? Is that a mistake? Qin Chen didn''t know Lu Susu. At that time, Lu Susu was still used by his family to receive guests everywhere. It was too late to accompany a man. How could he know Qin Chen? And you see, Qin Chen was not in school even though he was in China. Is it a coincidence? "


    I remember Gu zisong said before that Lu Susu''s child was an old man. The old man was still the leader of the city at that time, and Lu''s real estate was also promoted because of that man''s business. Not long after the incident, the man was reported and directly sentenced, and Lu''s real estate was also involved. Later, Lu Susu used the power of the banker to train his hands, so that Lu''s real estate was sold The real estate was robbed and Lu Susu changed his name.


    When we think about things in series, is it really a bloodbath? Lu Susu is really not simple.


    But what does Qin Chen have to do with this?


    I shook my head and insisted, "it won''t matter. There must be a mistake."


    Sunspot frowned and said nothing, staring at the information for a while, "I''ll check it again."


    We don''t know a lot about Qin Chen, and I only know about him. In my childhood memory, Keren will become more and more famous.


    Just like several things before, Qin Chen did not give Lu Susu much behind his back. One of them went to the hospital in the middle of the night to kill me. Wasn''t the killer Qin Chen introduced to Lu Susu on his own initiative?This incident made me completely change Qin Chen''s outlook. The elder brother who was always kind-hearted in my heart turned out to be like this and aimed at me just because he wanted to use me to deal with Gu zisong and put pressure on the Zhuang family.


    No matter what, he was compassionate, so I began to deliberately alienate him, but his experience really made me unable to give up completely.


    I said, "it''s not impossible to check, it''s just..."


    Sunspot didn''t say anything, just told me, "it''s no harm to know more, this person looks harmless, I think he''s very dangerous, always so good with the building before, but also harm you behind, it''s a bit strange to think about."


    I didn''t answer. I was upset.


    Li long pondered and said, "it''s better to check. It''s not bad for us to know."


    Sunspot looked at me and asked for my advice.


    I''m in a dilemma. I doubt it, but I can''t bear to make Qin Chen feel embarrassed again. He can''t forgive me for what he did, and I won''t forgive him, but he is a relative to me.


    I really don''t want to ruin our relationship.


    "Mr. Lou, you make up your mind. If you want to know thoroughly, I''ll check it out, but I don''t trust this person." Said the sunspot.


    I still didn''t say anything. Li Long waved his hand to sunspot. He didn''t know how to make eye contact. Sunspot didn''t ask again. He left quietly with his computer.


    At this moment, Li Yi took the ginger soup upstairs, looked at us with a smile, sat down to blow the steaming ginger soup, and said, "brother childe has few good things. It looks very harmless, and all the bad water in his stomach. Hum, anyway, I don''t trust them. I thought president Gu was good before, but now I think he is just like that, not as good as president Xiao."


    The atmosphere became cold for a moment. Li Yi''s words were like a knife that pierced the window paper. Even if it was not sharp, it really put these ugly facts in front of my eyes, showed them to me, pointed to my nose and warned people around me that there was no good thing.


    But I''m the good guy?


    I said, "Li Yi, I''m not a childe, I''m not from a good family, but I''m not a good woman either?"


    He heihei Le grabbed the back of his head and said, "anyway, the building is always good. Although we used to use it before, we have no problem. You are really good to us."


    It seems that at the beginning I used the small means to buy people''s hearts. They had already seen it out. They just kept on getting along with each other and had mutual feelings.


    It can be said that the people I trust most now are them.


    Li Long was very emotional smile, "at the beginning of contact, we should have some selfishness, ha ha, the past is the past, don''t mention, now we are all on the same boat."


    I nodded, a little embarrassed.


    Several people sat quietly and listened to Qin Chen''s talk about wine. After a while, I was a little tired. I decided to have a rest because of the time.


    Li Yi suddenly reminded me and said, "President Gu said it''s ten o''clock. Why don''t you come yet? Shall I leave a door for him if he comes or not? "


    Did Gu zisong say that? How can I forget?


    Li Long said, "I''ll wait. I''ll be on duty today."


    Li Yi nodded, got up and went downstairs. In the middle of the walk, he thought of something again. He suddenly asked me in a loud voice, "Mr. Lou, Mr. Gu asked me to bring flowers for Liu Zongming. He asked Mr. Lou, are you comfortable? He said he bought some necessary things."


    My face burned with a brush. This Is Gu zisong a pervert? I''m still pregnant. What does he think?


    Li Long chokes a smile. Li Yi is a little hairy kid. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He grabs his head in embarrassment and looks at Li Long and winks at him.


    My face was hot and uncomfortable. I looked down at Qin Chen sitting beside me. I walked around awkwardly for two times and immediately got into the room. The door behind me closed with a bang, and Li Yi burst out laughing.


    I''m a little angry and helpless. I really can''t help taking Gu zisong. That man is a local ruffian, and he can say that.


    It seems that the time is not early. If he really comes, it will disturb my rest. It''s better to ask him not to come.


    I made a phone call, but a woman answered it.


    My heart suddenly bad, he was so affectionate just now, now turn around and go to dinner? What body is only used by me? It''s all bullshit!


    The woman on the other end of the phone screamed. I heard the business was wrong and asked him in a loud voice, "sleep, where''s Gu zisong? Who are you?"


    After a while, the voice was quiet. Gu zisong lowered his voice. He might have heard that he was panting heavily. "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with me."


    The more I listen, the more I feel that it''s not right. The situation is not right. Anger is like a rocket directly into the sky, and there''s no way back when it''s sent out. I roar, "where is it, talk, where is it, I''ll go to you now, talk to me."


    Gu zisong continued to lower his voice and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m busy. I really have something to do."


    I snorted a nose, angry I heartache, this bitch, I''m going to beat him now.I said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I can find you. Unless you disappear in this city, you''d better take the initiative to say it. Tell me where you are and say it now."


    He had no choice but to get up, took a breath, said a place, and told me, "take people with you, don''t come by yourself."


    An hour and 17 minutes later, our car arrived at a bar he said. After getting off the car, I quickly went inside.


    Before I went in, I heard the music inside. The people who wear crazy music have eardrum pain.


    Li Yi stopped me, "Mr. Lou, let''s go in. It''s not good for the fetus. It''s too loud."


    Li Long came over and flipped out his cigarette butt. He looked up at the closed bar door in front of him and said, "this place is really not very good. Let''s go ahead and have a look. Is the building always waiting in the car?"


    I shake my head. I''ve lost my mind. I''m going now.


    I raised a foot to kick open the closed door, suddenly a surprised face to see, it is the bar owner, "what? Are you crazy about drinking too much? "

 Chapter 211

    I stood over, straightened up my big belly and laughed, "boss, I''m looking for someone."


    The boss looked up and down at me and frowned at what to say. Li Yi came up behind me and asked him, "is there a seat left after a few days of business here? Let''s find an acquaintance and open two better single rooms by the way."


    The price in the bill room of the bar is very high. A bottle of wine is the money of the whole half room.


    As soon as the words came out, the boss''s face changed. He nodded and bowed forward with a smile, but he knew that I was the one who paid the money. He asked me in a good voice, "this lady, this way, please. There are three private rooms. They are all next to each other. The environment is very good. You can choose them by yourself. It''s really not good. I''ll see which one is good. I''ll be clear now."


    I smile and follow him all the way inside. The light here is not very good. I can''t see the people inside at a glance. I can only look at the colorful willows and green flowers in my eyes. The choking smoke tastes really bad. I cover half my face and walk in quickly.


    The purpose of opening a private room is to find Gu zisong. I will beat him personally.


    This man has two sides, one in front of him and one behind him. I don''t beat him. I''m sorry that my Lou Tong was so devoted to him.


    Sitting down, Li Yi asked the boss to open a few bottles of good wine. He knew this very well, looked at me with a smile, waved to the boss and whispered something.


    When a man comes to a place like this, he usually calls a few girls to drink. After drinking, he can go out. If he doesn''t want to go out, he will find a hidden place in the bar. Anyway, there will be no less money and more consumption. Many people will take the initiative.


    Look at Li Yi. He should come here often.


    I didn''t say a word with a smile. I came all the time. On the one hand, I wanted to ask them to take advantage of the opportunity to relax.


    The boss nodded his head and laughed. After listening to Li Yi''s arrangement, he turned and looked at me.


    I''m the one who takes the money. Naturally, I have to ask. You can see that I''m the boss.


    I don''t care about nodding, leaning against the sofa cushion, leisurely staring at the direction of the door.


    This room is not big, but the location is the best, because just before entering the door, I took a special look at several private rooms here. On the opposite side, I found the person I wanted to find most.


    Gu zisong, you really have fun. When you come here, you can come by yourself and ask six women to accompany you. What is he doing? Hold for a long time, want to vent?


    It''s really I gasped and rubbed my hands. Now I want to beat him to death.


    Endure this anger, I quietly holding the milk tea to drink, this milk tea taste good, I drink half down, got up to stretch for a while, toward the direction of the door.


    Li Yi wanted to come with me, but I didn''t promise. It''s my own private business. I don''t need other people''s intervention. But if I do, they will show up.


    I knocked on the door, the door opened, a well-dressed woman, light makeup, opened the door, looked me up and down, and asked me, "who are you looking for?"


    I''m wearing a simple T-shirt. I''m not a person here. My stomach bulges slightly. I know I''m pregnant, but I think I''m out of shape. Especially recently, I don''t like make-up, and I have a ponytail on my hair. It seems that I am like a yellow faced woman who is a housewife at home. I must be looking for a man when I come here.


    I said with a good attitude, "I''m looking for my man. Is it in there?"


    I picked my eyebrows and looked at Gu zisong, who was lying in the middle of the woman. The cup in my hand was pinched a little tight.


    He drank a lot. His eyes were closed all the time. He gasped hard. He was lying on the thighs of a group of women, and his mouth curved strangely.


    The woman in front of me said with a sneer, "I''ve got the wrong person, but it''s Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu has a lot of fiancees, but he''s not married, right? Your man? Elder sister, go to another room and have a look? "


    Big sister?


    I don''t know how to be polite. Am I old enough to call me elder sister?


    However, it seems that she is not very old, at least she looks younger than me. I have not had a good rest recently, and I have lost a lot of weight due to the influence of my children. It seems that she is not young, but she doesn''t want to be called elder sister. It seems that she calls me a teenager in an instant.


    But I still laughed and continued, "what I''m looking for is president Gu, Gu zisong, tell me to go in."


    I''m acting courteously before I fight. I''ve given her my attitude. If you don''t want it yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    All the women who work here are observant, but she keeps trying to find a sense of existence for herself. I don''t care if I ask the man over there to give her some color. If it''s a man or a woman, just fight.


    After all, she knew what was good and what was bad. She looked at me up and down again and gave way to one person''s place.


    I walked over to the room. The bad smell in the room made me feel sick in my stomach and almost spit out.


    I took a big breath and swallowed the sour water in my stomach. I glanced at the hand that was placed on Gu zisong''s chest. The white ring looked cheap. It made me unhappy to look at it in the yellow light. I drank low, "get out of the way, your hand, and you all stand up for me."I counted, a total of seven people, plus eight who opened the door for me, they all look similar. They have a net red face, a knife like chin, and can stab people. Their clothes are good. They are high-end goods, but they just don''t look suitable for them.


    One of the women with white skin looks good, but her eyes betray her appearance. It''s really uncomfortable to look at her eyes with such desire.


    She looked at me, smile, curved eyebrows, but it is full of the light of money temptation, the voice is also soft, like this on the side of the words is a soft sister who likes to say good obedience, but in such a working state, people will never be simple.


    She first stood up, came over and looked at me with poor eyes. Then she asked me, "who is the little sister of President Gu? Mr. Gu had a few more drinks and got drunk here. We can''t help it. Did my little sister come by herself? "


    This voice and her body language contact, I am a woman is a little moved, not to mention the man who has been depressed for a long time.


    Gu zisong must have come here for the sake of his two liang meat. I really don''t understand. Can''t a man clean himself up and buy some tools to solve the problem himself? It''s really I am not angry to play a place, low drink, "give me up, no matter who I am, it''s not your turn to question me, get out of here for me."


    I''m really angry.


    If it had not been for Gu zisong''s deep words to me, I would not care about him as much as I do now. But he can''t tease me after giving me some hope. I feel sad and come out here again. Is he still human?


    What do you think I am?


    Several women are obedient, but their faces are not happy.


    Gu zisong is single. Who doesn''t want to take the initiative, climb the high branch, turn around and become a phoenix?


    This group of women may come from a bad family, and they are forced to come here by life, but they forget that some things can''t be wishful thinking.


    Gu zisong, in particular, is the man I''ve seen in loutong. Who dares to touch him?


    My anger burned and I slapped it hard.


    This fight is not light. My hands are numb, but I want to fight again.


    I don''t know. My hand is held.


    I am not happy to turn around to look at the past, the skin is particularly white woman smiling to stop my hand, attitude is very good.


    "Well, little sister, Gu zisong is drunk. Are you angry? You can''t hit people. What if it''s broken? Can you wait for a while, when President Gu sobers up, you can talk about your own affairs and solve them as you should, right? This... "


    Hiss, I teach people and get others?


    I didn''t Miss Gu zisong''s slap. Who dares to say no?


    Moreover, did Gu zisong do it right?


    I pushed her hard, "get out of the way, I said, there''s no chaos here. You''ll step in and get out of my way."


    Her face changed greatly, but she didn''t say a word. Instead, the woman standing next to her who opened the door for me was not happy. She snorted and said, "what''s the look? Is she pregnant and want to be a threat? There are too many dramas like you. People of Gu zisong''s identity don''t know how many they will see in a day. Do you think you are more advanced than us just because you are pregnant? Maybe Mr. Gu really doesn''t care. If you hit someone here, you really have to ask if we agree. Mr. Gu is our guest now. "


    Crouching trough, I can''t bear this. Gu zisong is not so romantic. He is protected by several women and is regarded as their chicken?


    I was angry to laugh, horizontal she one eye, "is that really rare, but I am really an exception, I also told you that the child is not Gu zisong, but he has to say to keep, but what does this have to do with you?"? What? I did. What do you want to do with me? Say it, huh? It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you like this. When I was married to Gu zisong, was it really him? "Yes?"


    My eyes glared. I didn''t know how strong my momentum was at this time. Anyway, I was angry all over. If they dare to say a word, I would not hesitate to do it.


    Considering that I am a pregnant woman, otherwise I would have done it now. Why waste my time talking about it?


    People say that women don''t have to embarrass women, but in my opinion, women are the most cruel to women. Among them, the tall woman standing in the farthest place has bad eyes. She throws the cigarette in her mouth and points at me and yells, "bitch, President Gu can''t give it to you now. What can you do?"


    What can''t I do? Don''t give me face. I''ll tear it up myself.


    I turned around and yelled at the person opposite, "Li Yi, do it for me."


    After a while, Li Yi''s steps, like flying eagles, came straight to me. First, he pulled away the two women in front of me, stretched out his arms, protected me, and slapped me hard. He didn''t know who he hit. He just heard the screams of women one by one in the room.


    After a while, they were beaten by Li Yi and stood in the corner with red faces. Some were crying, some were smearing their faces, and others were sulking. They were obviously unconvinced.I sat next to Gu zisong and looked at him for a while. Suddenly, I had a kind of abnormal idea. I took pictures of the furnishings in the room with my camera.


    Then, I slapped it again, which was very relaxing.


    I said, "Li long, take him back. Sunspot, you ask where they all touched Gu zisong. The kisser slapped his mouth with slippers at least ten times. When it''s over, take a video for me. I have to check it and let them go when they are satisfied."

 Chapter 212

    Sunspot nodded, walked over, people have not arrived, several women began to scream.


    Some are really soft to beg for mercy, but there are two or three people who don''t want to be soft to look at that expression. It should be that the backstage is relatively hard, and they feel that they can give them resentment, so they want to continue to be hard at this time.


    I can''t help spat, "if you don''t want to be beaten, be honest, or I''ll investigate, and your backstage will suffer."


    It was a sleepless night. Qin Chen, the drunkard, was sleeping in the sofa upstairs. Gu zisong, who was lying on the bench downstairs, vomited several times.


    Bearing the pain of my back, I walked back and forth impatiently in the room. I really want to peel Gu zisong''s skin now and study what he is? This man, when affectionate, affectionate I can''t touch the door, cold-blooded up also hurt thoroughly.


    Then, since cold-blooded and merciless, why do you want to give me such ambiguous expectations? Don''t you know that I feel heartache?


    In this way, he turned around and went to find someone else. Where did he put me?


    Is my loutong so despised?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I can''t bear it. I still want to fight.


    Li Long''s towel is in my hand.


    In a daze, I drew back my hand, hesitated to take the towel over, and slapped Gu zisong''s swollen face.


    He grunted, flat mouth did not know what to say, and continued to sleep.


    Li Long moved a stool and sat down in front of me, took the ointment and laughed.


    I glared at him, "what are you laughing at, funny?"


    Li Long said, "it''s not funny, but I just want to laugh. Mr. Lou, at your age, I find that I''m really old and can''t move. Many things don''t need to be so extreme. Just sit down and talk about them quietly and try to solve them later. In fact, all this is over. Isn''t it good to live in peace? Why do you have to make trouble? "


    It''s not me, it''s him.


    But this matter, in fact, I also have a mistake, I directly rejected him at that time, then what does he do, what does he care about me?


    But I''m just angry. I''m not reconciled to the thought that he turned to find someone else.


    After all, I can''t let go completely.


    Li Long said, "as a past person, I''ll give Mr. Lou a suggestion."


    I pick eyebrow a nod, "I listen, you say?"


    After brewing for a while, he handed me the ointment bottle. He got up and went to a distance, poured water and had enough to drink before he said, "Mr. Gu is actually a good man, but we don''t know much about him. However, through these recent events, I found that he is a warm-hearted man, but he doesn''t know how to express himself. He does a lot of things very well, but he won''t say or let others know, even if he is killed Misunderstanding will not explain, indeed, a bit stubborn, but the starting point is good. There is a deep misunderstanding between you, but it''s also a misunderstanding. Once it''s solved, we will continue to be together, and our feelings will gradually heat up. Everything will pass. You, the biggest problem is that you are stubborn to each other, especially you, Mr. Lou. "


    I was stunned for a moment, thinking that if Li Fei came, things would really show up, but I was really not enough friends to hide from her, but I had to ask her to come. After thinking for a while, and hesitating about what to say and how to say, Li Fei said, "Hey, I''ll go directly to your house tomorrow. You can rest assured that I will do it. When I call, I''ll hang up." "


    I said in a hurry," no, I still... "


    At that time, I heard a roar from the phone, "what''s it like? What''s the time? Give me... "


    After Li Fei killed the phone, there came a busy beep. I looked at the roof in surprise and imagined the situation on the other end of the phone. Li Fei, she has a harmonious family, and is a rich family. Why is it so when her parents love her?


    Worried, I called again, but the phone was turned off.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Fei. In a hurry, I sent a lot of short messages continuously, waiting for her to answer me as soon as possible after turning on the phone. But I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see the return receipt of the phone. I reluctantly put down the phone and lay on my back and thought for a while before I fell asleep.


    At night, I wanted to get up and go to the toilet, but the nurses on duty outside seemed not to be there. I pressed the button several times, but no one came. But I had to get up by myself.


    The body really hurt badly, the doctor said that the healing is very fast, but I didn''t realize it here. And only one day, even if the healing is fast, it is still very painful. After moving, I showed my teeth in pain, reluctantly stood up with crutches, but I found that when I took a slight step, the pain would be more severe.


    Slowly dawdle on the wheelchair, I have been soaked with sweat, fortunately the wheelchair is electric, press the button to start. Out of the door, the light in the open hall was just like the light of day. The nurse and nurse on duty who used to wait here were not here. Screams and noises came from the room next door. I couldn''t see the situation inside, but I guess there was an emergency. Everyone was busy.


    I had to come back. I went to the door of the bathroom, pushed the door open and looked at the toilet inside. Another cold sweat came out.When I was worried, the door behind me was pushed open, and my heart suddenly brightened up. If someone helped me, maybe it would be better. Before my aunt was there, she didn''t dislike me. She directly held a spittoon, but I can''t always trouble others when I can move.


    Hearing the voice, I said happily, "sister nurse, help me, I want to go Ah, doctor Shang


    Shang Shiming looked at me and nodded. Looking back at the outside, he didn''t seem to find anyone who was still idle. So he walked in and said, "I''m busy. I just came out of the operating room. Now I''m going to get off work. Come and see you. You want to..."


    I nodded, "I, I can do it myself."


    Shang Shiming also knew that it was inconvenient. He thought for a moment and said, "your wheelchair can take off the baffle below. I will put down the spittoon. Can you do it yourself?"


    My face turned red and burned to the root of my ears. He should have seen my embarrassment, but he went forward and pressed a button on my right hand side for me. I could feel the stool under my buttocks pulled out of a place in an instant, and my face turned more red.


    Shang Shiming looked back for the spittoon, and saw that the clean spittoon was put under my bed. He looked at me and asked me, "is that really OK? Oh, don''t worry. I have no malice. Both men and women are patients in my eyes. "


    I don''t doubt his professionalism, I''m just a natural shame as a woman, I said, "I can do it myself."


    He hesitated, nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Just call me when you''re good."


    I stiffened my neck, nodded, and said in a soft, inaudible voice, "OK!"


    After Shang Shiming went out, I slowly took back my pants, but I found that I couldn''t pee at all because I was nervous. Looking at the tall figure outside reflected on the window, my heart thumped, the more nervous, the more no urine, I was anxious. Just when I wanted to give up, I peed. The clatter made me tremble. Although I was across the door, I could hear it outside.


    I was so embarrassed that I hastened to lift my trousers up and press the wheelchair to pour them by myself. However, Shang Shiming pushed the door and came in. He bent down and took the spittoon without hesitation. Then he went into the bathroom and closed the door. I heard the sound of his splashing water inside and washed his hands. When he came out again, the spittoon was cleaned and his hands were washed After washing, with the fragrance of hand sanitizer, I put the spittoon under the bed again. When I turned back, I used to wipe my hands with a paper towel in my hand and said to me, "do you have a rest now or in a while? I''m afraid I have to go back from work. There are still some things at home."


    I was stunned. I shook my head and said, "I can do it myself. I still want to sit for a while. Let''s go to doctor Shang."


    He looked at me, nodded, rolled down the sleeves, pushed me to the bedside, looked around me, nodded and went out.


    I turned my back to the door and was relieved to hear his footsteps as I walked away. It was so embarrassing.


    Holding a book, I sat in a wheelchair and read for a while. I felt sleepy in the middle of the night. I had to struggle for most of the day to get to bed. But because of the pain, I couldn''t sleep at all after I lay down.


    I think about the recent bedtime in my mind. The bigger the block, the more uncomfortable I feel. Thinking that my stepfather is being held up now, I am even more afraid. He will come to us first after he comes out. I''m afraid he will make trouble at school. This matter has caused me bad influence. How can I go to school if I make trouble again? Besides worrying, I had a half night''s nightmare. In the morning, when my aunt came, I was still asleep. It was probably because of my love that I was worried when the breakfast was almost cold.


    I still don''t have any appetite. I took it after I was a little late. Looking at my aunt''s appearance today, I seemed very happy. I asked her, "is there anything happy about my aunt?"


    She nodded, said, "my son''s college entrance examination results come out, ha ha, passed, in your school."


    My school is a provincial key famous university, but although it is not as good as those schools in the top of the country, many famous enterprises are from our school, and their reputation is far-reaching. In recent years, their scores have only been raised, and the people who have been admitted are not bad. I was also happy for her and said, "Congratulations, auntie. That''s a good thing."


    Aunt full of pride, after doing things with happy action, people look at the mood is good. How nice! I looked at my aunt''s simple happiness and envied her. When I was admitted to this school, my family was full of sadness, because my mother didn''t have the ability to study, but my stepfather only said that I was losing money. At that time, I had to find a place to work in a small town nearby. Or did I insist that I earn my own tuition instead of asking for a point from the housekeeper He agreed to let me go to school only when he took out my pocket money for work study in middle school and bought him a lot of good wine.


    But when I went to school, I only carried a backpack and tuition. When I got to school, I watched every family carrying their children to school, so I felt very sad.


    I think, what I lack most in my life is the warmth of my family, so in Zhang Yan''s family, even if ye Fanfan is a little good, I will take it as a life-saving straw. I clearly know that I am just a fertility tool in their eyes, but I still can''t stop my heart holding, and I have been falling.At noon, Li Fei called. She said that she had already sent the money. She also mentioned that I had lied. She said that I had recently gone to a course with my tutor and left the hospital. After thanking her repeatedly, she asked her what had happened yesterday, but she only hesitated and hung up.

 Chapter 213

    Listening to my sister''s laughter from the phone, I was also happy, praised her powerful, even her mother talked it through, she was very proud to boast for a while, told me to go back early, but also asked me some questions, I promised down, I can''t help hanging up the phone, lying on the quilt and crying for a long time.


    Perhaps, now life has just entered the right track!


    My mother doesn''t know about my stepfather. I believe that when my stepfather comes out, my mother will die for my stepfather''s family! Half a year, enough for me to give birth to a child, I subconsciously touched the stomach, feel really frustrated, how not pregnant?


    After a long sigh for a while, he continued to read. He still had to take the final exam. He tried not to do the things of suspension. Making money is important, so is his studies.


    In the evening, my aunt came with the elder''s aunt and bought a lot of fruit. I was very sorry, but they were polite like the neighbors near my home. Sometimes they even kiss me more than my relatives.


    After two aunts accompanied me to dinner, they both left. In the middle of the night, they came back and told me that it was Ye Fanfan who asked her to take care of me at night. I nodded and guessed that Shang Shiming had said what happened last night. However, living outside the hospital, my aunt had to go back to cook for me in the morning. I was very reluctant to toss back and forth, so I asked her to go back again and again.


    People can''t sleep well when they are old. They can''t sleep when they change places. Aunt left time is not very assured, thousands of exhortations before leaving.


    In fact, I like to be alone, because there are too many things on my mind recently, and I will feel irritable if there are too many people.


    Don''t want to, aunt just left, there of Shang Shiming came.


    He''s weird.


    When he came here, it seemed that he had finished the operation, changed his clothes, smelled of disinfectant, and had a pen pinned on his chest collar. After he came in, he habitually looked at my case, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he took out a book and sat beside me. It seemed that he didn''t intend to leave?


    I looked at him in surprise, looking at the way he looked down at the book, this person really do not go?


    "Dr. Shang, I I''m going to have a rest. "


    "Yes Shang Shiming didn''t look up and continued to read with enthusiasm.


    "Doctor Shang, it''s very late. Won''t you go back to rest?"


    "Yes He pressed the pen in his hand and wrote something on the book. He was very attentive.


    I wonder, what does this man want to do? Thinking that he and ye Fanfan, especially his classmates, can secretly still be with Zhang Yan, I have no good feelings for him. After a moment of silence, I said, "doctor Shang, I''m going to have a rest. You, don''t you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He slowly raised his head, looked at me, laughed, and then said, "I won''t go today, I''ll stay with you."


    Leng for a while, don''t understand of ask, "still doctor, here still have nurse of, say I can go to toilet by myself now, I......" I don''t need company here, but I can''t say the rest. I just said, "doctor Shang, go back and have a rest earlier."


    Shang Shiming laughed and said, "my wife is on a business trip. I''m the only one left at home. I have nothing to do when I go back. I''ll stay with you and have someone to take care of you. Don''t you welcome my mother? Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. I''ll read a book and go to rest when I''m sleepy. "


    Wife? Does Shang Shiming have a wife? Married? How can he seduce Zhang Yan when he becomes a family My brain is just like being bombed by cannons. I can''t accept it. But after a short shock, I still said, "doctor Shang, I don''t like to be watched when I sleep. You''d better go back and have a rest early." He doesn''t want to leave if he doesn''t drive him away directly. I can see that he has to stay, but he''s not a nurse or a nurse. It''s inconvenient for me to stay. If he''s a woman, he can still accept it, but he''s a man, and he''s Ye Fanfan''s classmate, Zhang Yan''s - er, ah, my brain is in a mess, and I always feel a little uncomfortable Yeah, it shouldn''t be.


    Shang Shiming just gave a smile and said, "don''t think about it. As a classmate of Ye Fanfan, it''s very common for me to take care of his woman."


    What?


    Why does this sentence sound so strange?


    He is Ye Fanfan''s classmate. Yes, but he is not ye Fanfan''s slave. What''s the woman who takes care of him? I''m not ye Fanfan''s woman. I


    My brain suddenly jump, as if a little understand, he takes care of Ye extraordinary woman, so also take care of Zhang Yan?


    Oh, my God!


    I looked at him in surprise, a handsome man and family career, how can have such a strange psychological idea, I was surprised. But looking at him seems to be very common. Am I wrong?


    As I lay on the bed, I felt cold and hot. I really didn''t want to stay with him for another minute. I said, "doctor Shang, go out. I can''t sleep when you are sitting like this. The light is so bright. I really have a headache."


    He saw me smile, stood up, nodded and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to look back at me. When he finally closed the door, he still said to me, "they won''t divorce."I suddenly a stiff, can''t believe looking at him, he seems to see the shock and surprise on my face, smiling and waving at me, "have a good rest."


    I don''t know what it means to say such words, but I can feel that he seems to have found that I have a different feeling about ye Fanfan.


    Because of what he said, I didn''t sleep well one night. When my aunt came here in the morning, she was worried that I was getting worse and worse recently. She also went to call a doctor. Today''s doctor is another older woman. She has a little difficulty in walking, but she looked up and down at me, took off her thick eyes and said, "I need a cardiologist to deal with my heart problems. How old is she Gently don''t have so much burden, keep it well


    I nodded and watched her leave. When my aunt came back, she was worried and looked at me, "girl, my aunt loves you too. She knows that your family is in trouble. Now that something like that has happened, ah, but you have to take good care of yourself. Your body is the capital of revolution. How can you live when your body is broken? You still have your mother and sister to take care of you. You''re still injured. You''re fine, aren''t you? You, ah It''s really distressing to see it. It''s about the same age as my child, but you''ve been crying too much. Ah... "


    I listened to my aunt''s sad persuasion. I felt very uncomfortable, but I didn''t cry. I choked back all my tears. Looking at her, I reluctantly withdrew a smile. "Aunt, I know that it''s time for me to sleep at night. I''m not used to it. I''m ok. I''ll have a good sleep today, but I''ll sleep as much as possible the day before yesterday, so I''m not sleepy."


    Aunt also followed with a kind smile, nodded and said, "don''t sleep during the day, I''ll take you out to have a look, the scenery inside the hospital is very good."


    I promised, "OK!"


    After dinner, my aunt put me in a wheelchair and pushed me out of the door of the hospital with a happy face. She went to the backyard around the flower bed in front of me. The backyard of the hospital is separated by two tall buildings, so the sound insulation inside is very good, and I can''t hear the noise outside. Besides, there are many trees planted here, and the fragrance of flowers wafts over, which makes people feel very comfortable. Today''s sunshine is particularly good. People who are exposed to the sun are very comfortable. I sit in a wheelchair, look up at the day sky, narrow my eyes slightly, listen to the birds on the treetops and the fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Not far away, there are some old people dancing in groups, and the old man sitting under the tree is playing the accordion. It turns out that there is a nursing home here!


    Auntie Anni can''t help but also go with her. The harmonious picture of the elderly jumping together makes people feel very good. But I don''t want to. There are always people who have a good view.


    Shang Shiming is coming from the corner over there with his pocket. You don''t have to ask him if he is coming towards me.


    When he saw me, he smiles at me with his trademark smile, sits on the stone stool beside me, and says, "I just went for routine inspection, but I didn''t see you. I heard you came out."


    I nodded, glanced at him and said, "doctor Shang was on the night shift yesterday, and he''s still here so early today."


    "I can''t help it. Recently, there was a doctor who had to come to my home for some things, but I didn''t have a normal rest here. Unless it''s the annual leave in October, it''s hard for me to have a rest, ha ha..."


    I nodded and sighed how hard it was to be a doctor.


    "You''re so much better. You can be discharged in a few days." Shang Shiming said suddenly, as if there was a layer of reluctance in his tone.


    Maybe I think too much, I nodded and said, "I also hope to get better soon. I''m sorry to ask my aunt to run back and forth."


    Shang Shiming laughs, and we don''t say anything more. After that, he took a call and left. Although the voice on the other end of the phone was very low, I still heard, "husband, when will you come back? I''m home..."


    No matter who Shang Shiming talks with, his tone is gentle. He talks with his wife more gently. He just listens to him walking away with the phone. "I have another operation. It''s estimated that it will be afternoon. You can make some food at home. We''ll go out to eat after I go back in the afternoon."


    Sound away, I also slowly will ponder back, helpless deep breath, Zhang Yan, Shang Shiming, ye Fanfan, always cut the kind of chaos, just like a mess constantly hovering in my mind. I know, I must be a magic wand, why should those things care? Death, is not because it involves Ye Feifan!


    I looked down at the hands of the phone, as if waiting for something, hard empty.


    I got a call from the senior when I went back. The senior didn''t call me for a long time. This time, I was very surprised. Last time he didn''t come back, we didn''t contact him, so I was very surprised when he called suddenly.


    However, our words have been very few. After a long period of silence, he suddenly said that he would go to class. I was embarrassed and promised, but the phone still refused to leave.


    "Zhan Xin, I, I miss you very much."


    I was stunned. I haven''t recovered for a long time, but I heard a busy beep coming from there. I put the phone away in a panic and put it in the sentence just now. It''s like balderdash.There is no news from Li Fei. I can''t get in touch with him all the time, but I can''t get there, so I have to worry. Later, there was really no way. I called my supervisor, who was very worried about my illness. I knew that ye Fanfan told the school that I was ill and needed treatment, so he asked for leave for a period of time, and I didn''t plan to leave school for the time being. I only asked about Li Fei after I had to deal with it vaguely.


    Li Fei even asked for leave. Just last night, she was very anxious. The specific reason is not clear. But her father went to school and asked for leave. I was very worried at that time.


    After I hung up the phone, I was even more worried. I asked my classmates that they didn''t know. When they were restless, Li Fei came.


    "Li Fei?"

 Chapter 214

    "Hey, hey..." Li Fei laughs with a big and small bag in her hand. She is tired and out of breath. When she comes to me, she is all soft. She sits on the chair, wipes off the sweat on her forehead and says to me, "I thought I was wrong. Hey, are you better?"


    I looked at her in surprise. She was wearing huge black sunglasses, covering her whole face. Panting, her sweat was all over her head, and her clothes seemed to be dirty? I looked her up and didn''t answer her directly. Instead, I asked her, "how did you turn off your phone? Up to now, I''ve been calling you for a long time and sent a lot of short messages. Do you know how worried I am? And how did you find me?"


    Li Fei continued to laugh and did not speak.


    I was in a hurry. I continued, "you child, I called my director. You gave me a message. If I could, I would like to go out and look for you now. Talk to me


    Li Fei smiles mysteriously and points back to the person at the door.


    I looked in the direction of her fingers and was stunned and stunned


    Ye Fanfan?


    "Ye, ye, Mr. Ye." The way I stammered revealed my guilty heart.


    Ye Fanfan''s hand is also carrying a lot of things, but it seems that ye Fanfan didn''t buy it, but Li Fei brought it. She knows my courses and the books I need. I just saw the extracurricular reading materials of the subject I had been scoring very low before.


    Ye Feifan nodded, put things down, looked at us, with a smile, "looks good."


    I smile, dare not to see Li Fei''s eyes, because I know, things can''t hide.


    Li Fei seemed very indifferent and said to me, "I happened to meet you when I went back to school to pick up things. It happened that this gentleman asked for leave for you, so I inquired about it. He said that he would come to see you, so I stopped by. Hehe, surprise, surprise!"


    I helplessly looked at Li Fei, inadvertently looked at her face blue, heart trembled, but did not expose, just continue to laugh. Ye Fanfan is not in a hurry to go. He sits down and looks at his mobile phone. It seems that he is dealing with some business. Li Fei and I whispered this together.


    Li Fei said that the senior left one day after he came back, which happened to be the day when I had an accident. However, at that time, he was in a meeting and should not know about me. After listening to this, I just sighed deeply, but didn''t say anything. The senior must have thought that I deliberately avoided him, but even if I didn''t, I couldn''t see him. How can I face him head-on? He said he didn''t care, but I do care, I care very much.


    Li Fei whispered for a while about the recent school events, which attracted us to laugh together. When she came, my mood was better.


    Ye Feifan sat for a while and then went out by answering the phone. Li Fei looked back like a gossip and gave me a mysterious smile. I didn''t know how to explain it, and I didn''t dare to ask. I didn''t know how much Li Fei knew.


    Li Fei said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not so boring and gossip about your private affairs. You can do it well. By the way, look at the clothes I brought you. They are all my clothes. Haha, fortunately I met Mr. Ye. Otherwise, I''m worried about how to bring them out of my home."


    I watched her bring out the clothes with signs one by one. I was dazzled. Her clothes were expensive. For me, one by one of her clothes was enough for me to earn two months'' salary.


    But when I look at it, I feel something is wrong. Is this the rhythm of moving?


    "Li Fei, are you moving your whole family here?"


    Li Fei laughed and did not speak. She continued to take out the clothes one by one, folded them and put them in again. She turned back and said to me, "I''ve brought you the books you can use. If you have nothing to do, you can have a good look at them by yourself. I guess you can''t ask me, hehe..."


    I nodded, inadvertently caught the scar on her face, lowered my head, and moved the realization away.


    She seemed to be aware of what I found. She laughed awkwardly and was about to leave with her schoolbag.


    I was so anxious that I got up and grabbed her. Unfortunately, because of the big movement, a sharp pain came from my body. I was shocked and my heart beat faster.


    Li Fei was also anxious. She came forward to see how I was doing. Looking at my face, she said anxiously, "what are you worried about? Don''t move. I''ll go to the doctor."


    I shook my head, bit my lip and survived. The pain was not for a day or two. I grabbed her hand and didn''t ask her to go. I whispered, "stay with me a little longer." At this time, ye Fanfan seems to have heard the voice from outside and came in. He stepped forward nervously and asked me, "how''s it going?"


    I shook my head and said that I didn''t want to trouble him. Looking at his phone, the name on the screen was his wife. What''s more, I didn''t want him to stay here. I tried my best to stop and shook my head and said, "I''m ok. I just had a big action. Now I''m ok."


    Ye Feifan nodded, but still not at ease looking at me, thought for a while, hands buzzing phone dead after going out, go out before saying, "don''t move, I''ll call the doctor to come and have a look."


    Block is not to stop, and I know, Zhang Yan there should be a misunderstanding.Li Fei nervously looked at me, took my hand, looked down at me worried, I lay on the bed and frowned hard, it really hurt.


    After a while, Shang Shiming came and looked at my situation. He pressed it with his hand. I screamed and nearly passed out in pain. Shang Shiming immediately said, "it''s a bit misplaced. I''ll call someone to make a film first. Special, you also come to help me hand, now is lunch break time is not in


    Ye Fanfan nodded, put the phone into his pocket, came forward to do as Shang Shiming said, and put me in a wheelchair with a sheet. Then he said to me, "don''t move, bear with it, take a picture to see what''s going on."


    I nodded, clutching the guard of the wheelchair, sweating beads falling, I didn''t know it would hurt like this, but I didn''t make a sound. I just lowered my head and looked at the ground under my eyes. I walked in front of me a little bit. In the panic, I really wanted to hear Li Fei''s cry. I wanted to look up at her, but I only saw the busy people around me. When I was put into the observation room on the bed, the curtain Shua pull, ye extraordinary eyes also appeared in front of me.


    I don''t know what that look is, I just know that it''s so comfortable to look at me.


    After coming out, Shang Shiming asked Ye Fanfan to take me back. At this time, I suddenly wondered if he meant it, because I saw that there were other nurses around me, and even I could walk down by myself.


    But already can''t tolerate me to refuse, the leaf special has already picked me up, abandoned wheelchair, so fast to go back. I shrunk in his arms, smelling the familiar smell of his body, leaning greedily, listening to the heart beating in his chest.


    To the ward I live in, leaf special light handed put me down after did not leave, carefully put down my clothes to leave, the gentle voice in my ear rang out, "don''t move, I go to come."


    I looked at his back, as if he was the only one in my eyes, so that I didn''t notice when Li Fei came over with red eyes and scars on his face. I was stunned to see for a long time, Li Fei''s cry pulled my mind back, I looked at her in consternation, almost screamed out a voice, for a long time to stifle the neck to suppress voice asked her, "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"


    Li Fei is about to open his mouth. Ye Fanfan comes in with some things and puts a lot of soft things under my body. He says it''s for my good waist. Some quilts from the hospital are put beside me. After drinking water and putting fruits I can eat, Li Fei and I are silly.


    After that, he took a deep breath and saw that all the things were complete. Then he said, "I still have something to do. If you want to go back to the company, you can call the nurse. If you have something to do, your aunt will go back to the villa. I''m afraid I can''t send your classmates back. Please call me if you have something to do!"


    I nodded and watched him go out in a hurry. My mind hasn''t been put away yet. I feel that just now, the warmth is urgent, and the pain on the body is not good.


    Li Fei suddenly burst into tears and smile, and said to me, "it''s very nice, meticulous."


    I didn''t have the heart to make trouble with her. Looking at her swollen eyes, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this the reason why you ask for leave?"


    She took a deep breath, pulled back a chair, sat down, and said to me, "actually, my home is not what you see, but don''t worry, I''m ok."


    I nodded heavily, knowing that things at home were inconvenient to say, and I didn''t embarrass her. Li Fei accompanied me to leave very late. When I left, she repeatedly told me not to move.


    I told her to call me if she was unhappy. She only nodded, but later she said, "my phone is broken. I''ll contact you when I buy a new one."


    I let out a sound and watched her close the door. The house was quiet again. This day, the mess has passed. Just now because the action is too big, some twist, fortunately is not very serious, moved embarrassed to make a while, now there is nothing wrong. During the period, the nurse changed the medicine for me, pulled out the needle, ate the meal sent by Hu Gong, and I lay on the bed to read a book.


    I almost forget the things in the book. After reading it for a long time, I don''t know what it is. Later, unconsciously fell asleep.


    Don''t want to, late at night, ye Fanfan came.


    I tried to blink. I thought I was dreaming. Look at the time, it''s more than ten o''clock in the night. Come here at this time My heart was in a mess.


    "Mr. Ye."


    "I''ll be with you." Ye Fanfan put down his suit and sat on the chair in front of me.


    I looked at him, because I was not allowed to move, so I could only lie down. After lying for a long time, I felt uncomfortable all over. He reluctantly moved his feet, so he stood up anxiously, helped my legs move for a while, and then looked back at me anxiously and asked, "what''s up? It''s sour to lie for a long time, and it''s good to be active. "


    I nodded in embarrassment and drew back my feet. He put down the quilt and sat back.


    Sitting on the chair, he kept his head down and seemed to be thinking about something. I felt embarrassed not to talk to me, but I didn''t know what to say, so he was so embarrassed and quiet.After a long time, he suddenly said, "Zhang Yan is on a business trip. My aunt went back to the villa, so I came here."


    I nodded, blinked and looked at his face. I always felt that he had something to say.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "don''t worry. I''ve dealt with it. Your stepfather won''t disturb you for the time being. I''ve also sent some money to your family. "

 Chapter 215

    I was stunned and quickly said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t need money at home. Mr. Ye, I..."


    "It''s been dealt with. You can rest assured and take good care of yourself. You can be discharged in a week. You''re recovering well, but you don''t want to move any more recently."


    I don''t know what to say. Looking at his eyebrows, I didn''t have any other thoughts except to tell myself that I listened to him from the bottom of my heart. But I think of Zhang Yan, or psychological some sad. Can''t help but wonder in the mind of a thought, "he won''t divorce." This idea is like a whip, hard beat in my heart, make me feel sick.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll go to the living room outside. If you need anything, just call me. I can hear you."


    Leaf special sleeps very light, I turn over a body he knows. Moreover, it is not easy for him to get up at night when he is sleeping, so when I get up at night, he will wake up and look at me, I know, I know.


    I nodded to him strangely with this idea, watching him go out, open the door, close the door, finally the tall figure disappeared in front of me, I swam freely in the time we were together before.


    Lying in bed, I try to call myself to sleep, but when I think of him outside, I can''t sleep. Once I can''t sleep, I want to go to the bathroom.


    I held it for a long time. At last, I couldn''t hold it. I felt for the railing beside the bed and was about to get up. I didn''t want to move. I couldn''t breathe because of the pain, but I couldn''t solve it in bed. I struggled for a long time, and finally got up. Who would have thought that my feet were cramped because of a long period of inactivity, and I didn''t stand on the ground. My whole body fell down. My brain was blank in a moment. I felt that it was over. My three or four days'' cultivation was in vain.


    Don''t want to, the leaf special didn''t know what appeared. Hold me directly, I did not fall to the ground unexpectedly, but fell in a warm embrace.


    I looked up at him in amazement. Maybe it was because he was too heavy when he fell down. When he held me, he had some difficulty. The tendons on his forehead suddenly burst up. I suddenly collapsed. I put out my hand to touch it. At the moment when I got along with my skin, I felt as if I had been electrified, but he didn''t care. He picked me up and put me on the bed, "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" he asked anxiously


    My face turned red, and I lowered my head and said, "yes, ah, I don''t want to trouble Mr. Ye. I can do it myself. I just don''t know why my feet cramped and didn''t stand firm just now. I''ll just take a second. "


    He nodded, looked at me and asked if I could use a spittoon?


    I say yes, but I think it''s wrong to say it. How can I do it? I''ll do it myself.


    Ye special also did not hesitate, took spittoon to come out under the bed, looked down at me, I was stunned, he won''t want to wait on me like aunt? I was shocked. Although everyone was honest with each other and had been in bed so many times, I couldn''t call him. I couldn''t.


    I shook my head again and again, like a rattle, "Mr. Ye, I, I can, I really can, I can, Mr. Ye, give me the spittoon, I can do it myself, Mr. Ye, I..."


    The leaf special looked at my embarrassed appearance to smile slightly for a while, say, "good!"


    I was stunned for a moment, but I was relieved. I took the spittoon in his hand, but he didn''t leave. I didn''t dare to move any more, because I thought I was going to come out soon.


    At this time, regardless of my hesitation, he grabbed the spittoon and put it on the ground. He took me to the bathroom and walked quickly, saying, "it''s more convenient here." Said, quickly took off my pants, I feel a cool below, still don''t know what is the situation, he put me on the toilet, then closed the door and went out.


    I sat on the toilet like a fool, imagining that just now he just pulled my pants and stepped back, everything happened too fast, I What did he do just now? It seems that only lovers can do all this.


    I''ve been sitting on the toilet for a long time, and I''ve forgotten what I''m going to do. And because I was so scared just now, I really have no desire.


    He knocked on the outside door and said in a worried voice, "what''s the matter?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I replied, "no, no, I''ll come out when I''m ready."


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it. Don''t move."


    Before he came in, I tied the door. After a quick solution, I flushed the toilet and heard a crash before I opened the door. He should have listened to me locking the door just now, so he didn''t rush in and listened to my call and said "OK." He just opened the door and came in.


    I looked at him in front of me, holding on to his pants, not daring to move.


    He didn''t look at me much. He picked me up and pulled up my trousers skillfully. Maybe it was because of the tightness in the room. It was very relaxed. After being picked up by him, I smelled the fragrance of him again. It was like a flame that constantly stirred up my desire. I felt that I was really possessed, even in such a situation.


    After he put me on the bed, he looked at me and saw that I was weird. He lowered his head to cover my sister and said, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep!"My body tensed for a moment, necked and hid in the quilt. When he closed the door tightly, I was relieved.


    After that night, I fell asleep very deeply. It seemed that I heard him answering the phone outside. But I still went to sleep. When I got up in the morning, I saw him sitting next to me. I was a bit restrained and said, "Mr. Ye, I, I''ve been sleeping for a long time!"


    He nodded, took the towel and toiletries, and said, "I''ll wipe your face and watch you eat breakfast and I''ll go to work."


    I went to get the towel on his hand, but he directly covered it on my face. I felt the palm of the back of my head caressing it. Then I took some warm towel and gently wiped it on my face. The light came again, and I looked at him. But he continued to sit down, smearing toothpaste, handed it to me, pressed it, and the electric toothbrush hummed.


    I took it foolishly and didn''t know how to use it. He also carefully put the toothbrush in my innermost part and said, "move up and down, it''s very gentle, you don''t need to use your strength."


    He really can take care of people, I can''t help feeling in the bottom of my heart.


    Don''t want to delay his work time, I quickly wash well, after a meal Hu haisai told him to go to work.


    Before he left, he went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes. When he came out, he left with dirty clothes.


    Lying on the bed, I heard his footsteps gradually go away, a long sigh of relief, I don''t know what kind of feeling, but I''m looking forward to it in my heart, I hope he can come this evening.


    I know that my idea is wrong, but it''s like wild grass growing wildly and madly in my heart. Until midnight, I watched him come in a hurry and put away this kind of thought. Looking at his anxious appearance, the first sentence was to explain to me that he came back late because of a business delay.


    I smile sweetly in my heart, but I can''t show it. He also came back with a lot of materials. After sitting down, he went to work without asking me to say anything. I didn''t disturb him so much. I started reading with my book in my arms, but I didn''t know that he was the book I was reading?


    At dawn, I saw that the book in my arms had been taken away by him, and he fell asleep on the sofa with his clothes on his pillow.


    It''s still early at this time. I seem to be able to move. When the nurse on duty came to hand over the work, she told me that I could go out and walk today. Good or bad can be discharged ahead of time. I was very happy. I wanted to Tell ye Fanfan there for the first time. But looking at him and his sleeping appearance, I hid my joy. While there was no one else in the room, I got up and went to the bathroom, washed my face and brushed my teeth. When I came out, I saw that he was not on the sofa. I stretched my neck in a hurry, but looked around. I saw the slightly swinging wooden door and knew that he was the one I''m out.


    Just listen, the woman outside is talking, "you don''t mean you work overtime in the company, why did you come here suddenly? Do you sleep here all the time, my husband? Are you crazy? Don''t you want your body


    Is it Zhang Yan?


    I got nervous all of a sudden.


    Ye Fanfan''s voice is very low, very patiently said, "don''t be angry, I''m also worried that she has no one to take care of, aunt can''t come out of the villa, if you come out of your friend who takes care of, I go back is also embarrassed, sleep here the same."


    Zhang Yan is very angry to continue to say, "embarrassed to go to the company, ah, there are suburban houses, you nest here is how to deal with ah? Husband, think about it. I don''t care about anything else. I''m worried about your health. You don''t know how important the recent project is. What should I do if something happens to you? " Zhang Yan''s mouth is full of worries about ye Fanfan, and her face is full of worries, but I can still hear her words. She actually cares about ye Fanfan here, and his body is the second.


    I stood at the door and listened for a while, then I left. I held my crutch and climbed up to the bed, because the door was gently closed. Even though their voices were so small, I could still hear them. I just heard Ye Feifan say, "OK, don''t be angry. I also want to go back and forth. I''m not worried that your project won''t come down. I''ll go home today. Don''t make trouble Did you come back so early for dinner? I''ll take you out to eat. I''m hungry, too


    Zhang Yan''s coquettish stamp, high heels in the ground above a ring, and then I saw her feet standing, arms wrapped around Ye extraordinary''s neck, "then you can buy me that Andy''s dessert to eat, ah, I''ll go back to take a good bath, you don''t go to the company, let''s go home!"


    Ye Feifan repeatedly promised, and then said, "I''ll get the clothes, and we''ll go back."


    "Come on, tell the girl to go on sleeping. Let''s go now."


    I subconsciously tilted my head, looking at the clothes on the sofa, thinking whether to send them to me or not, but I saw Zhang Yan''s eyes shot from the window. My heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person felt uncomfortable. I shrank my neck and covered the quilt as if I didn''t see them.


    The footsteps outside the door gradually went away, and my heart beat wildly, "ah!" The long sigh fills all around, makes my heart block flustered.I spent the whole day in the hospital by myself. In the evening, when I went to the bathroom, I missed a strange phone call. But just as I wanted to call back, I called again.


    "Hello?" There was some noise in the voice. I couldn''t hear it very clearly, but I still recognized the voice of the other side. It was the elder. Looking at the number, I asked him in surprise, "is the elder back?"


    "I just got off the plane. I''ll find you."

 Chapter 216

    I was shocked and looked around anxiously. I hesitated for a long time. I was thinking about whether to spread a lie to prevaricate the past, but the senior over there said, "I know all about it. My aunt told me, are you still in that hospital?"


    "Well, I, I''m still here, senior, I, I''m not convenient here, I..."


    "I know. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll fly tomorrow morning. I came to school to do something. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t see you when I came back last time. Later, I regretted that you had an accident. I didn''t go for a long time. Now I''ll go over whatever I say."


    I choked for a moment and had to promise. He said that how can I refuse when I go up? I whispered, "in the dy private hospital in the center of the city, I''m in ward 07 on the first floor."


    I was so nervous that I wanted to clean up the place where I lived, but I didn''t find any place to clean up. Finally, I reluctantly lay on the bed, looking up at the white light roof, waiting for the arrival of the seniors.


    An hour later, the door was pushed open. I hesitated and looked back, barely hanging a smile on my face, "learn..."


    I was stunned.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Did not expect, leaf special came back again, I look at him in surprise, his hand is carrying a lot of things, it seems that just bought back has not gone back.


    "I''ve bought some things for you to take for supper. Have you had dinner in the evening?" He was like a husband who had just come home and said to me as he took off his clothes.


    "I, I have. Mr. Ye, why are you so late? Isn''t Sister Zhang back? " As soon as this sentence came out, I was stunned and accidentally exposed my eavesdropping at night. He looked at his face carefully with his head down. He seemed to be very indifferent and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take it to you and sit down."


    I nodded and watched him coming towards me with his things. He put up the table in front of me and put it down. There were some porridge and soup in it. It seemed that he bought them nearby, because they were still hot.


    He put the things bowl by bowl, took out the spoon and handed it to me, and then he took out a spoon himself. I am a little surprised, he is not home, Zhang Yan also said not to call him out, at this moment two people should be at home, ah, so midnight still run to? At the same time, I am secretly guessing that he Do you care about me?


    Is Lengshen when the door was pushed open, learn Changfeng fire came in. I suddenly choked, don''t want to, the leaf special and the schoolmaster come up to pat my back at the same time.


    The elder Leng next hand took back, the leaf is special but continue to concern of ask a way, "how? Are you better? "


    I quickly shook my head, blushed and embarrassed to dodge. The elder sat in front of me at this time. I looked at him and touched the red tide on his face. But I found that it was still very hot and said in a low voice, "elder, this is Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, this is my elder. We are from the same school."


    Ye Fanfan nodded to the seniors and began to clean up the things in front of me. My eyes didn''t know where to put them. I looked at Ye Fanfan for a while and then at the seniors. It was really embarrassing. Even if the elder knows the relationship between me and ye Fanfan, it''s really a bit awkward to meet under such circumstances and be seen by the elder that ye Fanfan takes care of me, and it really shouldn''t be like this.


    In a burst of embarrassed anger, the elder began to speak, "I''ll come to see you and leave. There''s a thing finished in the evening. I''ll fly tomorrow morning."


    I said, "I''m sorry to come to see me in such a hurry. How are you doing abroad? "


    Speaking of Huailai, the atmosphere was better. He nodded and said, "it''s good, but I''ve been busy running at both ends recently. I''ll be fine after this time. Are you OK here now? Seriously hurt, right? I heard about you Say, he looked to the leaf extraordinary of one side, the remaining words didn''t say export, we two people know each other, that kind of thing is how unbearable, how can say it?


    I took a deep breath and felt the atmosphere inside the house was depressed. After thinking for a long time, I said, "senior, I have the social account you gave me now. I''ll add you. We won''t have to work so hard in the future. Overseas calls are very expensive."


    The senior laughed and quickly took out the phone to tell me a series of accounts. I was a bit clumsy. After that, I looked at the beating above and said with a smirk, "is this picture you? How can you be so handsome in the picture?"


    The schoolmaster is smiling, lowering his head, trying to talk and stop.


    During the period, ye Fanfan has been sitting next to me, looking down at my book. I don''t know if I really read it or listen to us. But if he doesn''t leave, my words with the seniors are much less. I think the seniors have a lot to say to me. In fact, I also have a lot to say to him. But now, I really don''t know how to open my mouth.


    The senior sat here for a while, gave me how to use the app, and then left a landline phone of their dormitory. After I saved the phone, he left in a hurry, looking at the time approaching.


    Before leaving, he left me a package. I didn''t know what it was. Thinking that such a small package might be a book or something, he took it with a smile. He also nodded and left with a meaningful look at me.I hold the package to watch him leave, looking at his figure, the classroom in the corridor at the end of the line of sight will be back, now I noticed that the open door stood Ye extraordinary, he has been sending students out. What''s the matter? Ye Fanfan is like my boyfriend.


    After coming back, ye Fanfan sat back to the original place, bowed his head and continued to read my book of introduction to economics. I was stunned for a while before I remembered to open the package in my arms. When I opened it, I saw that there was a diary, a pen and a stack of RMB in the middle of the day.


    I was stunned, a little flustered, looked down at the stack of RMB, anxiously looking outside, but the elder had no shadow, I lost the money, tears could not help falling down.


    At this time, the voice around me startled me, I was so scared that I quickly dried my tears, and ye Feifan went out.


    I picked up the phone and dialed the strange number before. It was really the signal code of the elder, "elder, why did you give me money? I have enough money now, and I now..." I''m still doing surrogacy, I have money, but I didn''t say, I just said, "senior, I can''t take your money, where are you, I''ll go to find you, I can''t take this money."


    The environment of the senior is still very noisy. It seems that he is participating in some activities somewhere. He yelled at the phone for a long time, but I didn''t recognize what he said. After a while, the phone on his side hung up, and it wasn''t long before he called.


    "I had a party in it just now. It was too noisy to hear. Now, I didn''t catch what you just said."


    I said, "senior, I can''t take your money. I''m not short of money now. I''ll give it back to you. I''ll go to you where you are."


    The elder was smiling over there, "take it. I know that hospitalization costs a lot. My aunt still needs money. Your money is certainly not enough. Even if you do it now..." He said, "it''s OK, I understand. Just don''t worry about yourself. Take it. Ah, ah. Here comes Zhanxin, I''m in. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll get together with them and leave. I''ll call you later. In vain... "


    "Hello, senior, hello?"


    The phone hung up. When I called again, it was no longer connected there. I sighed and looked down at the pile of money in my arms. It seemed that it was as much as ten thousand yuan. A thick pile of money was put here, and my mind was not stable at all. I must return the money to him, but I can only put it here for the time being. I wrapped it in a parcel and put it in my schoolbag. Looking back at my diary, there was a letter at the bottom.


    I''m not in a hurry to open it. I feel uneasy when I think of the last letter. I''m always smart enough to lie, but in fact, the elder knows all about me. I don''t know what''s written in this letter. I''m afraid to read it again.


    Is hesitating when the leaf extraordinary came in.


    I flurried the letter and diary are stuffed into the bag inside, partial head looking at Ye extraordinary, know that he just deliberately hide out, I embarrassed buried head, cramped buckle fingernails, don''t know what to say.


    He came up to me, made up my quilt and said, "your classmates are good."


    My heart slightly trembled, this sentence is like accidentally holding a knife in front of me scratched my skin, I don''t know how to answer, just nodded.


    He seemed to have something to say. When he sat down, he sighed and suddenly said, "Zhang Yan has gone again. I have no place to go, so I come here."


    My brain is down for a moment. Indeed, I''m still Zhang Yan''s stand in. As soon as Zhang Yan leaves, he will come to me. If Zhang Yan is not here, he will come to me. If there is no one to accompany him, he will come to me. A series of mistakes led me to make mistakes step by step with a clear and confused attitude towards him.


    And the deeper it gets, the deeper it gets.


    When he saw that I didn''t speak, he said, "don''t worry. I don''t have anyone here to take care of me. I should come here."


    My heart is more painful, maybe he doesn''t explain, I can reluctantly accept it because he really has no place to go, but now explaining, it is equivalent to directly telling me that I am the tool he used as a substitute and to kill boredom, I have no self-esteem, now it is equivalent to directly holding a knife to split the last layer of dignity on me.


    My heart is bleeding.


    All of a sudden, I have an impulse to cry. I don''t know whether it''s because of this grievance or because I inadvertently compared the good between him and the seniors. Always, I feel terrible now. But I''m telling myself that your weakness has led to you today, and you deserve your sins. If you accept such a deal, you should build a hard body, otherwise, you will cry more in the future.


    You are not welcome to rest here. I''m not used to wiping my tears from your face


    In fact, I am used to being abandoned.


    It seems that ye Fanfan can''t hold his face. He nodded after a long silence and stood up. He found his suit after looking around for several times. When he went out, he still turned back and said to me, "you sleep well. I''m gone."

 Chapter 217

    Li Yi''s smiling eyes narrowed together. He handed me the lunch box and praised Xiao Song for his good work. I smelled good and had a big appetite. I ate two bowls in a row.


    Li Yi ate a lot of the rest in the lunch box. The two of us just stare at the lunch box and laugh at Li long, but he is holding bread and coke with an angry face.


    I also want to go out for a walk. The park is very busy today. It seems that the scenery is much better than before.


    I sigh that I have become a regular customer of the hospital. It''s better to reserve a room for me in the hospital.


    Li Yi''s smile is back and forth.


    Li Long suddenly asked me seriously, "do you really mind Xiao Song?"


    I didn''t have any hesitation and shook my head. "I don''t care, but I''ll try it. It''s only half a month, and it''s gone quickly. At first... "


    "Didn''t you want to get along with me in the beginning?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Song''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which came down from my back. I was shocked and excited.


    To be honest, I really didn''t think about it, but I ignored Xiao Song''s feelings.


    He is not smiling, but it is a face of anger, just a smiling face.


    He came over, stood in front of the three of us, looked at each of us, and finally set his eyes on my face.


    I''m not at home.


    "Tong Tong, are you better? How does my fried rice taste? "


    He didn''t mention it any more. He gave me a step down, and I went on and said, "it''s OK, um It''s delicious. Have you eaten it? "


    He smiles and sits down. Li Yi and Li Long get up and walk away. At this moment, Xiao song says, "I''ve eaten in the company. I''m worried that you don''t like it, so I come to have a look. I didn''t expect to hear such words, Tong Tong. I don''t want to hear such words again. I hope you can think about our relationship clearly. I''m not playing, and I hope you are not. Perfunctory, I can''t solve the problem, half a month to say fast, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer


    A satisfactory answer is to accept him, or tell him that we are not suitable?


    I''m in a dilemma now, but I don''t regret that I promised him that I was an adult. Many things can be said openly, or at least make each other more comfortable. Indeed, it''s my fault.


    I was selfish and wanted to forget Gu zisong through his identity and relationship. It was wrong of me to take advantage of him.


    I want to apologize. It''s useless to say what I say. What I really need to do is to make a good relationship with him.


    But I don''t seem ready to accept it.


    He said, "I don''t blame you, but I don''t know if I will blame you after half a month. I blame myself for your accident. As your boyfriend, I can''t protect you well. But if someone has to be responsible for this, I hope it''s me, not Gu zisong, or you. You are not a person now. If you have a backing, you need to use it. I don''t care about being used by you, but at least before being used by you, you can think about whether I am worth it. "


    My heart suddenly tingled, and his words seemed to wake me up.


    I use him. He knows from the beginning to the end that he doesn''t say it. But if a smart person doesn''t say it, it means he''s acquiescing. He''s just waiting for me to let go of my bad feelings and accept him.


    In this way, his previous threats and warnings to me seem so natural.


    Give him something back after using it.


    I said, "I''ll think about it seriously, I''ll..." Will give him a satisfactory answer, I did not dare to say export, is really guilty ah.


    He just smile, holding my hand, gently patting in the palm, later said, "Sun Yue is a child, she is just an intern on my side."


    I frown, Xiao Song said so, is Sun Yue back to say what? Sun Yue is the one who can pick things up. Does Sun Yue report that I have put on her shoes?


    I can''t help but smile and ask, "did Sun Yue report to you? Is she wronged? "


    Xiao Song some unhappy frown, is very melancholy breath, "I hope so, at least can prove that you really care about me, but some people ah, lie or tell the truth, I can see."


    Ah, Sun Yue''s performance is a magnifying glass. How can Xiao Song not see it?


    But I wonder, what is the relationship between him and Sun Yue?


    Li long should not lie, but Xiao Song''s performance is a bit too strange.


    After all, I can''t ask the doubts in my heart. I really don''t care how he is with other women.


    We sat quietly in the backyard of the hospital for a while, which made me feel a little cold. He took off his clothes and gave me a talk to send me back. He was in a hurry to leave without sitting a stool and answering the phone.


    When the company is busy, people are the top. If my business is not managed by my subordinates, I have no time to eat early. Where can I have time to be quiet here.


    But it''s hard to rest. I have time to do something else.


    As soon as Heizi came and ate the rest of the fried rice, he put down his spoon and told me anxiously, "Mr. Lou, I saw the surveillance, and those people can basically be found, but now they are all arrested. They are some fugitives, two of whom are still fugitives on the Internet for many years. Mr. Gu''s side is fully cooperating in this matter, and the police are also investigating After the mastermind, several people are killed, said the other side surnamed Lu, is a manCan you believe the words of the outlaws? Why is Gu zisong so determined that Lu Susu has nothing to do with this?


    Lu, or a man?


    I can''t help sneering, "a man''s voice can be imitated, but what''s his surname? Is the transfer account fake? "


    Sunspot shook his head, "the transfer is true, the other party is indeed Lu Susu''s account, but the money does not seem to be the original Lu Susu''s account money, the number is not small, Lu Susu''s money is abroad, there is not such a huge amount in China, she recently in the nursing home to take care of President Gu''s father, there is no proof of absence."


    Yes? Gu zisong firmly believed that this matter had nothing to do with Lu Susu.


    That''s the main reason I''m angry.


    All fools know that Lu Susu is intentional and all of them are false. If not, she will be the first to be caught.


    But I really hope that she will cover up the truth better, otherwise how can I have a chance to torture her?


    But Lu Susu let it go for the time being. I don''t want to let Jiang Lin go. He took people to my home. Now that they have run away, they don''t have to do something bad for me. He is a time bomb, which can detonate everywhere. So I have to start first.


    "Jiang Lin has been living a lot lately. Dig him out first."


    Sunspot nodded, drank up the rest of Li Long''s coke, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, kneaded it into a ball, turned around and threw it into the garbage can. He turned on the computer and started his search.


    Sunspot said that he is not the most powerful hacker in the city, but at least I can find everything I need, including some company monitoring that I can''t get into.


    I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to find that bastard Jiang Lin.


    At noon the next day, sunspot gave me an address. I immediately sent a wechat to Li Yi outside. He gave me an OK expression. Within two hours, the man was sent to a waste gas warehouse outside the city.


    It was already dark when I came. It was 7:30 p.m.


    It''s cool in autumn. The wind at night blows on my body noisily. My skin is cold, but it''s not as cold as my heart.


    The door of the waste gas warehouse has been rusted long ago, and the lock that has been cut off is lying on the ground pitifully. I''m wearing flat shoes and walking on the withered and yellow leaves. It''s hard for me to walk, and my body is very painful. I bumped into my body in the river before, and it hurts me to breathe when I move it gently in the blue and purple place.


    But when I visited Jiang Lin, I came to bear the pain.


    Look, our relationship is still very good. As soon as I think of him here, I have to come here myself.


    During this time, he was in hiding, unable to eat, his clothes smelled, and his hair grew, covering his whole face.


    Once upon a time, the handsome and romantic Jiang Lin was gone forever. Instead, he was a beggar who had already lost his appearance.


    He knelt on the ground, posture is a bit strange, thin limbs like spider''s legs, mouth stuffed with black cloth, not clear whimper, do not know whether to cry or curse me with ugly words.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was all my dream.


    In my last life, I died so miserably. When I think about those years carefully, he cheated me. Now that he got such an end, he really deserved it.


    But he didn''t get enough.


    Jiang Lin hurt his leg last time, but now it''s better. It''s just a little crooked. When he was kneeling, his leg was even more strange, and his deformed appearance added to his embarrassment.


    "Li Yi, take out what''s in his mouth. I want to hear what he''s saying. It must be hard to hear him scold me."


    Li Yi hesitated, or some disgusted, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and drew back, and asked me, "Mr. Lou, do you really want to take it out? He''s very noisy. He''s very abusive. "


    I smile, "take it out, always listen to what he is scolding me, otherwise I really don''t know how to torture him."


    Li Yi, helpless, bent down and pulled so hard that he was afraid that Jiang Lin''s teeth would also be pulled out. A long and wide dirty cloth was pulled out and was still on the ground at will.


    Li Yi turned to wash his hands with mineral water. As Jiang Lin breathed steadily, the swearing words came out like a waterfall.


    I didn''t listen very clearly. He spoke very quickly and didn''t speak clearly. With heavy breathing, I only heard a few key words, "bitch, shameless fox spirit, you have to die. You''re a lady who likes to seduce people everywhere."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    He scolded tired, estimated also did not have the word, stopped to stare at me.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, you can''t kill people with your eyes. Otherwise, you''ve already died several times. Have you scolded me enough? If it''s not enough, go ahead? "


    He snorted, "bitch!"


    I said, "smelly bitches are praise, not abuse. If I had been a smelly bitch, I might have had a happy life, and I would not have had this life."


    I''ve been an angry white lotus all my life. In the end, I only get a tragic death. If I was a little bad in my last life, maybe I would not end up like that, let alone the pain in my life.


    I''ve lived so hard in my two lives. It''s better to be a heartless bitch.Jiang Lin roared, wailed and yelled in pain, and the whole empty warehouse echoed his curse.


    Li Yi couldn''t listen any more and gave him a kick.


    Jiang Lin coughed violently and took a mouthful of blood. Then he calmed down.


    The way he lay on the ground was really weak, just like me in my previous life.

 Chapter 218

    I walked around him one circle after another, recalling how many times in the dream of lingering that kind of fear, seems to have taken root in my bone marrow.


    I asked him, "Jiang Lin, do you regret it? If the child is yours, what do you do? Is it going to poison me and my children? Did you really not know that I was pregnant in my last life? That''s your flesh and blood. You''ve been with Shang yunyun for so many years. Don''t you know how ridiculous what you''ve done? How nice I am to you, but you You''ve poisoned me and our children. "


    He doesn''t know what I''m talking about, and I don''t need him to understand. The hatred between us started from the last life and never ended in this life.


    If he changed even a little after his rebirth, I would not do this to him.


    "Jiang Lin, do you regret it? Do you think you will be punished for all your mistakes? Your own parents are going to be killed by you. At first, you told me that Shang yunyun instructed you. Ha ha, you are so mean, devil. "


    I flung my hand in a rage, and the bottle in my hand hit him on the head.


    He snorted and fell flat on the ground.


    "Jiang Lin, do you regret it? Tell me!"


    For a long time, in the quiet warehouse came his weak reply, "regret, it''s too late. Tong Tong, I love you all the time. It''s just me. I''m more eager to succeed. "


    What I want is not this sentence. I want to know if he regrets it.


    Up to now, he is still stubborn and wants to tell me that he loves me?


    It''s ridiculous.


    I would rather not get any love in my life than need his love.


    I feel sick.


    I looked up to fight, but looking at his pitiful appearance, my hands were stiff in the air and couldn''t fall down. I didn''t pity him, but felt that it would dirty my hands.


    "Tong Tong, you are not willing to beat me, are you? Tong Tong, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. My parents'' business is my fault. I regret it now. I really regret it. I shouldn''t do that. They are also for my good. I always want to resist. I hate them for not giving me help, resources or support. Shang yunyun, she Yes, you''re right. In fact, it''s all my fault. She never preached that I would kill my parents. She just told me to stare at my parents'' house. In fact, she didn''t say it directly. She just asked me about my house, so I thought about the house. But I used the money myself. Shang yunyun didn''t enjoy it after so many years. She gave me the money. I, I''m a beast, and you , Tong Tong, the best thing for me is you. Shang yunyun just retaliates me. She approached me, controlled me and manipulated me because of what happened in those years. But I also understand that. When she was a tool for entertainment, I, I was wrong... "


    Wrong?


    If Jiang Lin really knew that he was wrong, he would not go to me again and again. How many times did my child and I almost have an accident.


    What he regretted was that he believed in Shang yunyun and me. What he regretted was that he lost everything.


    A person who can do anything for success knows what is wrong? He doesn''t know anything.


    Jiang Lin''s bad is in his heart. He was brought out from his mother''s womb. He will never correct it in his life.


    I stepped back and told Li Yi, "tie it, like a dog. Don''t leave any trace. Let''s go."


    Jiang Lin tied me up in his last life. I thought it was love. Even if many people reminded me, I didn''t see it or hear it. How heartfelt I was at that time. But in Jiang Lin''s eyes, I was a dog. Now it''s his turn. He knows what a dog without freedom is.


    When I came out of the warehouse, it seemed that it was colder outside. When the wind came over, I had goose bumps.


    Li Yi handed me a lollipop and laughed, "it''s from President Gu."


    I was stunned, staring at the litchi flavored lollipop, thinking of a long time ago, when I was in high school, I often ate it and always bought it for Gu zisong. I can''t remember when this habit disappeared later.


    Li Yi said, "I''ve been given a lot of candy. Anyway, it''s good for your appetite. It''s an appetizer. The doctor also said that your blood sugar is low. It doesn''t matter if you eat something. I''m not optimistic about Mr. Gu now, but it''s not bad, is it?"


    He sent candy to me again, just like a treasure.


    I hesitated and took it. I put it in my mouth and sucked it gently. The taste gradually dispersed. It seemed that my body was warm for a moment.


    Think of the past, ah I feel melancholy.


    It''s a strange skill to have memory. It''s good and bad.


    If I forget the past, will there be less entanglement with Gu zisong?


    I took a breath and laughed. "This candy is delicious. Let''s go back."


    I was in a good mood after I came back, but I didn''t fall asleep all night when I thought of my enemy Lu Susu.


    The next morning, the pregnant woman vomited fiercely. I vomited. I turned my back and drank some sweet soup. I vomited clean.


    Xiao song came early in the morning. The kitchen was busy for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was doing.I went to see, he pushed me out, some embarrassed told me that he did not like to be watched when cooking, told me to be patient.


    I came out laughing and eating fruit.


    At this time, Gu zisong came in.


    With the key in his hand, I instantly understood the candy Li Yi gave me yesterday. It was in exchange.


    I have no choice but to shake my head. Gu zisong is cheeky. Every time I say something so absolutely, he doesn''t hear it. So he comes to me again and again, and it''s him who''s tangled up. Sometimes, he even feels that we''re not divorced, just making trouble.


    In addition to the key, he also had some fruit in his hand. After he put it down, he sat opposite me, looked around at the kitchen and asked me, "what do you do?"


    I said, "I don''t know. How did you get here?"


    He said, "Li Yi told me."


    I low scold, "Little Traitor, a few candy said to buy."


    Gu zisong explained, "it''s not a few yuan. It''s a year''s board expenses plus all the tuition fees of Heizi''s sister. It''s no harm to give me the key. I can come to see you at any time, isn''t it? What do you want to eat, I''ll do it? "


    I didn''t answer. I just frowned at him and looked down at the magazine.


    Gu zisong himself felt bored and went to the kitchen to help.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room seemed strange. One was my prospective boyfriend, and the other was my ex husband. Now I''m still entangled. I''m still pregnant with my ex husband''s child, but this child is Xiao Song''s.


    Oh The whole room was full of strange ambiguous colors.


    Through the transparent glass, two men are about the same height, one is thin, the other is strong, with a broad back, strong influence and wealth. They are charming, handsome, funny, romantic and natural. It seems that many pleasant words can be found in two people, but I don''t know why, my eyes are always fixed on the slightly higher man.


    It seems that Gu zisong has become stronger recently. I don''t know if he is exercising deliberately. He looks fresh and fresh.


    His company''s affairs are just like that for the time being, and the video about me is also suppressed by him. Gu Peng has no handle on his hand and stops for the time being, but Lu Su Su''s milk grabbing brother is restless.


    Gu zisong''s identity is hazy. There are a lot of rumors outside, and his family members turn a blind eye to him. After all, in the face of power and status, any kinship is not important at all.


    What about Xiao Song?


    He is busy all the time, but what he is busy with is the foundation laid by his father before. Under the thick barriers, he keeps moving forward. He is solid and steady, without any worries.


    If I really want to choose, like many people, I would rather choose Xiao Song than Gu zisong.


    But in my heart, I still prefer Gu zisong.


    But now, I''ve decided not to choose anyone.


    Xiao Song threatened me and warned me before. I thought about it for a while, but now I still ignore it.


    Feelings, I don''t want to touch any more.


    Jiang Lin has exhausted me, and a fake relationship between husband and wife has even cracked my internal organs. Where can I still think about that?


    Gone with the wind, right?


    Thinking of this, I opened my mind a lot and looked down at the magazine. I couldn''t help laughing. The magazine was put upside down. What did I read just now?


    Two men were talking in the kitchen. The voice was very light, intermittent and not clear.


    Xiao Song said, "is the company OK? Lu family... "


    Gu zisong responded for a long time, "it''s OK not to be here for the time being. Gu Peng didn''t either Lu Susu Ha ha, it''s OK. I will... "


    I pricked up my ears to understand, but then I thought, two people are brothers in the end. I can''t eavesdrop when they talk casually. There is no conflict between what they do and what I do. Who can''t stop me from making a decision? I must find Lu Susu. I''m not interested in listening. I yawned a lot and decided to go to sleep first.


    I decided not to go to the hospital when I came back yesterday. After smelling the disinfectant for a long time, I felt uncomfortable all over. When I got home, I felt more comfortable, but I felt sleepy.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I get up, the sun is already slanting.


    And two of them, they didn''t go.


    A faint smell of wine came from outside. The door of my room was half open, and the smell of wine became heavier.


    I got up and rubbed my sore temple. Then Gu zisong said, "I''m sorry for her. I''m really sorry. I heard about Australia and figured out that it was her, but I didn''t ask. At that time, I was still protecting Susu. I was wrong. "


    This is also one of the main reasons why I resent him. At that time, we all knew the secret, but no one spoke. I didn''t blame him for his indifference to me. I only resented his partiality to Lu Susu.


    What will happen if I die in Australia?


    At that time, he thought that Lu Susu would not be so vicious, but things just developed like that. I was fateful and Li Yi was there, otherwise I would die in a foreign country.Gu zisong, Gu zisong, I don''t know whether he knows later or really treats Lu Susu as a relative. Even though Lu Susu has done so many wrong things, he still favors her?


    I''m really not reconciled.


    Maybe I''ve been amorous, thinking that my position in his heart will be a little different, but compared with Lu Susu, it''s far worse.


    Xiao Song laughed and the wine glass was buzzing on the table. He told Gu zisong with some resentment, "if it wasn''t for me, she would have died abroad. Do you regret it? Regret not going at that time? Yes, you have suffering. You told me the past and told my friend that my wife should not be deceived. You know what I''m thinking. Is that for nothing? But I did as you wanted. I didn''t say your difficulties, but that''s not the reason why you don''t care about her. "


    I was shocked, so Gu zisong already knew that something had happened to me at that time, but Xiao Song was asked to pass because something was caught? I always thought that Gu zisong knew about it after a long time, that Did I blame him?


    But what happened to him? I remember that there was an accident on the island. There was an accident at Gu''s home. He ran from both ends and was tied up by Gu''s family members and hit the country, didn''t he?


    Gu zisong''s sneer did not answer.


    Xiao Song continued to complain unhappily, "even if Gu Peng died, he was also a member of his family. It had something to do with you. You didn''t go to Tong Tong because he wanted to commit suicide. Do you have any intention? Yes, poor Guo Peng. His legs are disabled because of you. That''s what he asked for. He was selfish when he saved you in a car accident. He forced you with this thing and made you feel guilty. He didn''t take care of your family all the time, but Gu Peng deserved it and didn''t have a pure purpose. Have you ever thought how sorry you would be if I didn''t go, if Li Yi wasn''t there and Tong Tong had an accident? "

 Chapter 219

    Yes, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now he regrets. Before, Jiang Lin regrets. Both of them failed me. Why should I give them the chance to regret?


    I can''t help but sneer, get up to interrupt their boring topic, "have you had enough? Did you leave food for me? I''m hungry. "


    I pushed the door out and saw two people reclining on the sofa.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    There were a lot of food on the table in the dining room, which was held by the plate, but it didn''t move. I lifted it up one by one, knowing that they didn''t eat, but they had already drunk several bottles of red wine.


    I don''t care about them. I eat by myself. I eat carelessly and I don''t talk to them.


    In the middle of the meal, Gu zisong got up and went to the bathroom. He was walking unsteadily. He hit the doorframe with a dull loud noise. I almost lost my job.


    Xiao Song stares at me, his eyes are not clear, like a warning and a threat.


    I have no choice but to frown, put down my job and say, "look what I do. I just hear the voice and have a look. I''m not worried."


    I''m guilty. I lied. I''m just worried that he has stomach trouble. Although he can drink, he had to take stomach medicine several times before when he was drunk. At that time, I was still taking care of him, or Lu Susu was taking care of him a long time ago. But now, besides money and status, there are still some people who really want to give him warmth?


    Maybe, I think too much.


    Gu zisong is so outstanding. There are so many people who take the initiative to treat him well. What am I?


    Xiao Song smiles and raises his glass to me every other time. Why not? But it''s self-evident.


    Gu zisong vomited clean in the bathroom, the water flow of washing his face was very loud, and when he came out again, his face turned pale for several minutes.


    I put down my chopsticks to eat. Recently I can eat it. I don''t know how many kilos it will take to gain weight. But as long as the child is safe and healthy, it doesn''t matter if I get fat at all.


    Just take the meal out, turn around to see Gu zisong also sat over, hands open half body, reluctantly sit straight, brow wrinkled old high, look at me for a long time to say, "give me Sheng point, Tong Tong."


    His voice is very low, some hoarse, this is to drink a lot, and vomit a few times, do not eat something, the stomach does not know what.


    I gave him a small bowl, but also specially added soup in, spoon chewed and then served to him.


    He looked down, laughed, took the spoon, and ate it without any image.


    Xiao Song tilted his head and looked at us with strange eyes.


    I glared at him and asked him, "would you like some, too? Drinking alone is bad for the stomach. "


    He laughed and said, "Tong Tong, shall we get married? In this way, you can give me a big meal every day, but I''ll make the meal. I''m good at it now. "


    I didn''t take it seriously. I just turned to serve the rice. When I came out with the rice, Gu zisong sent me with an empty bowl like a child.


    Xiao Song yelled in the living room, "no, Tong Tong can only give me a meal. Gu zisong, go away for me."


    Xiao Song shakes to his feet. His cheeks are red like apples. He shakes in and pulls Gu zisong away.


    Gu zisong was not willing to be outdone. He pushed away the bowl in his hand and still held it to me.


    Two people really like to please the children in the same noisy, drunk look where there is a little bit of President identity?


    I had no choice but to snatch the empty bowl from his hand and put it back in a good place, one by one.


    "Don''t make any noise. Eat quickly. I haven''t finished eating either."


    As soon as my voice fell, Xiao Song took away a bowl and sat next to me.


    Gu zisong hesitated for a while and sat opposite me.


    Xiao Song was so drunk that he couldn''t support himself. He tilted his head and said something vaguely. He fell asleep on the table.


    Gu zisong bowed his head and quietly finished eating. After a breath, he said, "Tong Tong, thank you."


    I didn''t say a word. I lowered my head and ate the last mouthful of rice quietly. The rice was a little hard, I didn''t like it, but it still tasted delicious.


    Gu zisong continued, "I''m sorry about Australia. It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that I can''t leave."


    This matter I hate, also chagrin, but I did not regret, if again, I will not hesitate to choose the past.


    But things have happened, and it''s no use complaining.


    It seems that this is not the only thing that leads to the end between me and him.


    Just know really want at this time, I will hate him more.


    As Mr. Xiao said, if something really happened to me at that time, it would be too late to regret.


    He knew that something would happen to me, but he didn''t do anything, or he didn''t care, but he told Xiao Song, who was so disgusted at that time, to pass by. What kind of mood would I have?


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath, repressed my anger, and simply said, "it''s over, Gu zisong. It doesn''t matter after our divorce. I don''t want to investigate the past, so Don''t mention it any more. You live your life and I live mine. Isn''t that good? "He shook his head, the dinner in his hand bumped and rattled on the table. "I was in the car when Gu Peng had an accident. He protected me before. You asked me how the injury on my back was caused. It was the car accident. I always remember this. When I knew that he was the only successor of Gu family, I felt even more remorse. I really hated Gu family, but he was the exception. I know that He has another purpose, but he is disabled. I have unshirkable responsibility. Xiao Song is right. I blame myself and feel guilty, so I always give in to Gu Peng. At that time, when you had an accident, I knew that I wanted to go there, but Gu Peng had to commit suicide and forced me to hand over the shares of the company. I had to hand over some of them. I thought about your safety at that time, but I Tong Tong, I''m sorry. "


    I nodded and accepted his apology, but I would not forgive him.


    It''s unforgivable that he knew I had an accident, but he didn''t care.


    I said, "what if it was Lu Susu


    He was stunned and looked up at me.


    The answer is already very clear. If it is Lu Susu, he will go there without hesitation. After all, I am not worth what he does.


    I raised my hand and knocked over the empty bowl. There was still some soup in it. It was as if we had not much ambiguity left at this time.


    If this matter is not clear, maybe I still have a little nostalgia for him, but from now on, it will never happen again.


    A few days later, I forgot that Linjiang was very busy.


    Li Yi said that there were guards, but when we went there, we only saw a mess on the ground, feces and plastic bags. The guards didn''t know where they were.


    The chain tied to Jiang Lin was opened by the key, which means that the two people didn''t have a conflict and they conspired to leave.


    Li Yiqi almost burned here, but it''s useless to get angry now. The key is to find Jiang Lin.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Lin''s disappearance would be gone.


    When we were about to forget him, I was worried about how to refuse Xiao Song. Half a month later, he appeared.


    Jiang Lin was sitting at the table next to the dining room that Xiao Song and I had reserved. He was dressed in a suit. Although he was still very thin, he was as radiant as a new man.


    I was surprised to see him, almost did not recognize, sitting next to him is a petite woman, looks only 18 or 19 years old, should be a college student who has not graduated. Two people talk and laugh, the atmosphere is very harmonious, but Jiang Lin occasionally swept over the eyes, full of ferocity, remind me to see the person is him.


    Xiao song reminded me to leave now, or ask someone to find a way to arrest him, but Jiang Lin didn''t break the law, we are not a underworld, we can''t do illegal things.


    I lowered my head to eat the dessert. I felt it was bitter. I reluctantly took a few mouthfuls and put down my fork. For the sake of my child and me, I decided to leave first.


    Xiao Song''s hand is very warm, holding me, for fear that I might miss a little bit, I also walk carefully, flat shoes on the marble is still a little cold, walking fast, Xiao Song stopped to climb me, slow he was worried.


    I have been persuading him, "it''s OK, he came back is still a person, not a God, we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Xiao Song''s face changed the previous calm, repeatedly stressed, "four months, the child is important, not afraid, it must be careful."


    I took a deep breath and was nervous.


    The restaurant is on the upper 16 floors and the lower 3 floors. Our car stops on the bottom floor. When the elevator arrives at the door, his driver''s nervous face comes to him and escorts us to leave quickly.


    On the car, I relaxed, Xiao Song is not so relaxed, the window opened a gap, looking around.


    When the car came to my home, I put down my heart.


    Xiao Song didn''t leave. His face turned red. He pinched his waist and walked restlessly in the room as he unbuttoned his suit.


    I asked curiously, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Xiao Song was silent for a while before he said, "we don''t know how Jiang Lin escaped. Now he''s back in a suit. He''s around us like nobody. He also has a sister with tens of thousands of suits. That watch is worth more than mine. Look at his eyes and look. He''s been very good for half a month. What does that mean? He must have found a good backing . Before, you said that there must be others behind him. I always thought it was Lu Susu. Now it seems that he is not. He is a powerful man we don''t know, and his influence is no less than us. There''s a day out there, and there''s someone out there. What I''m afraid of is that the other party is a force that we don''t know and can''t control. It''s dangerous for you. "


    I never knew that there were people in the world that Xiao Song was afraid of.


    I haven''t been so nervous before. Now he''s afraid of such an analysis.


    Subconsciously, I felt my stomach.


    Boy, you have to be strong.


    Xiao Song said, "if Jiang Lin doesn''t start, he will definitely play Yin. He is in the dark and we are in the light. We care about too many things. I don''t know where he will start, but I''m most worried about your children and you."


    I''m scared. I''ll calm down for half a month. I''ll be scared again?He took off his coat, fidgeted up, walked several laps before he took out the phone, dialed a few numbers casually, and quickly called people over.


    An hour later, the doorbell rang.


    Li Yi turns on the monitor. Xiao Song looks over and nods. Li long opens the door quickly and several people come in.


    All of a sudden, the open room was crowded.


    Xiao Song arranged for people to hold hands in the room, and then he sat down after everything was arranged.


    I handed him the tissue, he looked at it, shook his head, frowned and said, "things are not right, they must have been arranged in advance. I know I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, you have to do the birth inspection tomorrow, and I can''t accompany you all the time. At this time, Jiang Lin appears, and there must be a purpose."


    His analysis is right, but he has to go abroad, and the silk project has come to the last step.


    I said, "I don''t have to go to the birth examination. I''ll wait until you come back."


    He nodded, bowed his head to think for a while and then shook his head, "no, the body is important. If it''s too big, I''ll postpone it. I don''t care about foreign affairs for the time being."

 Chapter 220

    After the silk project was patented, the other party confirmed seven colors. Now it''s time to sign a contract. It''s uncertain whether the other party will lower the price if the time is missed? If anything happens again, I''m worried that this project will be cut off in the middle of the project.


    I said, "no, you have to go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find a few more people to take with me. Ah, it''s actually a Jiang Lin. why worry so much?"


    Xiao Song shook his head and became more and more nervous. After a while, he said, "I''m worried that the people behind Jiang Lin are from the underworld. What shall we do? It''s light to scare you. It''s killing you? Forget about last time? Do you know how worried I am? You can''t have another accident, Tong Tong! "


    Xiao Song''s worry was beyond my imagination, a little more moved. After a moment, I said with a smile, "ah, then, what should I do?"


    He frowned and said, "I''ll stay."


    I said, "I won''t go to the hospital. All your people are in my house. There won''t be an accident. And Jiang Lin has come back. We can''t do anything about him for a while. Now we haven''t done anything. I''m afraid it will be like this. If we do something in the future, won''t we all die?"


    He a Zheng, some weak sigh, "I am too worried."


    I laughed, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe the efficiency of your people?"


    He frowned at me and nodded for a while.


    As soon as Xiao Song left, his number doubled.


    It was really inconvenient for me to get in and out of the hospital. I asked a few people to wait for me in the car, while I followed Li Yi and Li long to have a prenatal examination.


    There are only a few things in the prenatal examination, but it''s really anti lock when it comes to the blood test, urine test, all kinds of CT, B-ultrasound and other results. I''m a little hungry. Li Yi goes to buy me snacks. Li Long stands on my left side, and my right side is the window, leaning against the wall. It''s always safe.


    I can''t help but feel a little funny when I look at the way that we are all over frightened. My loutong has really become a senior protected animal, but it''s just being watched. It''s estimated that Jiang Lin will come back when he comes back. Maybe he won''t do anything, but we have become frightened birds.


    I said, "Li long, tell people to withdraw after going back. It''s really boring to stir up the army and stir up the public. Jiang Lin, I know, even if he wants to retaliate this time, he won''t use abusive means. He looks like a great man with a head and a face."


    Li Long nodded, but he was still worried and said, "it''s not important to be careful. The main reason is that you are not alone now. Children are important."


    I looked down at the slightly bulging stomach. The flooding of motherhood for no reason really changed a lot.


    A child is pregnant with a little life in his stomach. Should it be a boy or a girl? This vision and expectation is like winning a prize. It''s joyful. All positions are full of hope for the future. It''s like I''m walking hard on a long and narrow road and have seen the smooth road ahead. As long as I work hard a little, I can see the light Generally, the one with the light is my child.


    I laugh, it seems that the color of the sky has changed for a moment, the glow, colorful infinite.


    After waiting for ten minutes at the end of the month, the result came out. Li Yi also brought back his snacks and handed me a packet of potato chips. I saw that it was spicy and I was happy to open it to eat. A familiar voice came from the opposite side.


    I looked up in amazement, instantly nervous, chips crushed, crackle.


    "Tong Tong? What a coincidence, do you also come to the hospital for prenatal examination? Hehe, me too, but I''m here with someone. You know, I Ha ha, I can''t do it now, but it doesn''t matter whether the child is mine or not. The important thing is that my child will call me dad in the future. "


    I stare at his face full of strange smile, ferocious like a cannibal devil, is grinning at my demonstration.


    There was a little girl standing beside him. She looked very young. I didn''t pay attention to the little girl I saw in the restaurant that day. Her stomach It''s five or six months, isn''t it?


    I frowned and looked, guessing the relationship between the two people, guessing what happened to Jiang Lin after such a big change.


    He generously introduced to me, "my daughter-in-law, we''ve only been married for a week. Hey, daughter-in-law, this is my classmate. Do you know each other?"


    The little girl was a little shy and gave me a smile. Her face was full of sunshine, and her cheeks were red on Apple''s face. Relying on Jiang Lin was like relying on a mountain uncle she trusted, full of satisfaction.


    I looked at them in surprise and nodded politely, "Hello, I''m his classmate."


    The little girl laughed and said to me, "Hello, my name is limer."


    Li Mo? I realized, and at the same time, I looked at each other in shock like Li long, Li Mo? Is that Li Mo?


    This person, I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know.


    But why does Jiang Lin know her and get mixed up with the Li family?


    Jiang Lin laughs, cuddles Li Mo, and whispers in her cheek. Li Mo laughs and looks at me with a pair of apricot eyes.I was like an object she was examining. In Li Mo''s eyes, there was only a naughty smile, not a bit of sincerity and politeness.


    People of her birth naturally look down on us businessmen, who are full of stink in business, and even more look down on me who spoke out through Jiang Lin.


    I just smile, a nod, brush to go.


    Jiang Lin, however, called me back and said, "Tong Tong, I heard that you got pregnant after your divorce? Well, I really need to think about it. Whose child is it, Xiao Song''s or Gu zisong''s, or Someone else''s? I remember when we were still ambiguous, right


    As soon as he finished, he immediately lowered his head to Li Mo and said softly, "don''t be angry. It''s all in the past. I only love you now. Your child is my child. Her child has nothing to do with me, you know? We are not angry


    I glance at Li Mo, a little girl who is not cared about by her family. No matter how good she looks and how good her family is, she is not fooled by a few words from a man?


    I have a pitiful look at Li Mo and smile at Jiang Lin. I don''t want to get entangled with him here. This man has been broken to the core, and now he is cheating her because of Li Mo''s special situation. How long can he stay with Li Mo? Rhetoric will be revealed sooner or later, and Jiang Lin will die very ugly.


    I laughed, ignored him and left.


    Out of the gate of the hospital, I looked back at the two people standing at the gate.


    Li Mo should be 18 years old, right? She was only 16 years old on the day of the accident. It was very noisy in the city. Later, she came back and reported a lot, but no one knew the specific situation. Now it seems that she is still the little girl before the accident, but now she has one more child. As for the father of the child, should it be the beast''s?


    A poor little girl should be a kind, reliable and powerful man standing beside her, but she has a crush on Jiang Lin, a demon like man. It''s doomed that she will go even worse in the future.


    If you have a good family background, how about it? If you don''t know how to protect yourself, sooner or later, you will become an axe to be served.


    I got into the car and looked at the pregnancy test report Li Yi gave me. Every page was normal. Subconsciously, I asked Li Yi, "did you pay for it? Boy or girl


    Li Yi looked at me with a smile and shook his head. "I give money to the doctors, but they don''t accept it. Now there are rules that don''t implement those rules. I say that there is a leak, but the doctors don''t say a word. They are afraid that we prefer boys to girls and miscarriage."


    I laugh, "do not say even if, men and women are the same, in fact, I prefer girls."


    People say girls are like fathers.


    Li Yi Hei hei Yile handed me the mango. "The doctor said it''s good for your health and children to eat more of this."


    I take a look at it and I can''t have a good appetite recently. I weighed it last night and gained three kilos. But I can''t help but want to eat, and I don''t care about my weight. So I take it.


    Li Yi seems to be in a good mood, so I asked him, "so happy? What''s the matter? "


    "Ah, that..."


    Li Yi is a straightforward person. Today''s hesitation must be due to something, or it''s me who is very embarrassed. But he is so happy. I think it''s also a good thing. There are not many people who call Li Yi so contradictory. Who else can there be except Gu zisong?


    In the morning, Gu zisong called me and asked me if I would go for the birth examination. He wanted to come over, but I refused. It seems that Gu zisong went to Li Yi again, and Li Yi also agreed.


    I asked, "what does Gu zisong want?"


    "Oh, it''s not a bad thing. Anyway, it''s always good for the building, that is President Gu arranged a single room in his private hospital, and a large room was reserved for the pregnant woman nursing at the back of the hospital. He asked us if we wanted to go there


    I refused directly. First, I didn''t have time to go. Second, I didn''t want to tangle with Gu zisong to make up for his rest. I couldn''t really afford his kindness.


    I said, "no, I''m not going."


    What else did Li Yi want to say? When the words came to his lips, he just said, "Oh!" Change some not happy to turn around in the past.


    The car drove slowly. After a while, Li Yi said, "Mr. Gu is a good man. I used to have prejudice against him."


    Whether Gu zisong is good or not will not affect me to break up with him. There is a gap between him and me that can never be crossed. We will never face each other calmly in this matter.


    After I came back, I didn''t rush home. I went to the company to have a look. There were too many things piled up recently. I just held a temporary meeting to get to know the progress of the company''s projects. The advantage of division of labor and cooperation is that it''s clear and easy for everyone.


    In the afternoon after the meeting, I ate some cake and planned to go home to sleep. When I left the company building, the door was blocked by Gu zisong''s car.


    He''s really haunted.


    I stood at the door and looked at him. The light reflected from the window made me unable to open my eyes. I don''t know why, but I can see his position, posture and eyes in the car accurately.


    Li Yi advised me, "Mr. Lou, let''s go. It''s not good to ignore the fact that Mr. Lou always comes, is it?"I gave him a cold look. "You said we were in the company, right?"


    Li Yi grabs his head and laughs, "it''s just that he accidentally said something wrong."


    I have no choice but to warn him, "your salary is set by me. If you like him so much, you can go to work with him. I don''t like the people around me to turn their elbows outside and want to be a spy and go to other places."


    My tone is a little heavy, he immediately chatted down, nodded heavily, changed the previous laughter, repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t, is that building always going back now, I''ll call the car."


    I have no choice but to take a deep breath. Now that everyone is here, as Li Yi said, it''s impossible to hide. Let''s go and listen to what he wants to say?


    And I seem to miss him very much, very much.


    It''s crazy to miss someone.


    I didn''t realize such madness in Jiang Lin before, but for Gu zisong, I really can''t help thinking about it. I can''t control my emotions.


    I went out not far, he had got out of the car to welcome me.


    I smile at him, he also smile, a good-looking face, more dazzling in the sun.


    Suddenly, his face twisted and he cried, "be careful!"

 Chapter 221

    I only saw a black figure passing by in front of me. My whole body fell to the ground with a loud bang. My first reaction was that my child was going to have an accident.


    Gu zisong rushed over like crazy. People who reached out and got off the car swarmed to chase the man who pushed me. I fell into a pool of blood and only looked at Gu zisong''s nervous eyes. I was ferocious and wanted to eat people.


    I grabbed his hand so hard that I couldn''t feel the pain in my stomach.


    I prayed to him, "zisong, protect the children, my children, we My child. "


    He was shocked, a pair of eyes staring at me, holding rushed into the hospital.


    Boy, it''s gone.


    Four months later, I had an operation and stayed in the hospital bed for three days. I didn''t get any water.


    In the past three days, I was like a machine that stopped working, even if there was power supply, it couldn''t work.


    The baby''s gone. It''s taking everything from me.


    Once again, I''m not qualified to be a mother.


    The child is so small, four months, it''s time to take shape. What''s it like? During this period, he grew up healthily in my stomach, but why didn''t he survive this time?


    I repeatedly asked myself, what''s wrong? What did I do wrong? Did God punish me again? Why did I repeatedly lose the person I cherish most?


    My love, my family, my children.


    When grandma died, it was like draining blood from me, and the whole person lost vitality.


    I was decadent for a long time before I became strong.


    Later, I met my favorite Jiang Lin, but it was fair to go to the glass. The moment I took the child away also took me away.


    But this life, it is too cruel, why let me see my wife leave me, but also my children leave me?


    What did I do wrong? Should I not be reborn, should I not take revenge, should I not live?


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the sun outside was dazzling. Gu zisong came back to see me twice when he pulled the curtain.


    He deliberately pulled the curtain open. The sun was shining on my face, which made my skin ache.


    He came over and sat down, his thin face full of fatigue.


    He held my hand and gently kissed me. After a while, he spoke in a hoarse voice. "Xiao Song doesn''t know about it yet, but I want to make sure one thing, the child is ours, right? You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? "


    I didn''t answer. What''s the point of questioning now? The child is mine. It''s always mine.


    But I''m an unqualified mother.


    I weakly gently inhaled, this is not a big gasp to my life, tired I shiver.


    His eyes were red. He didn''t know whether he had a good rest or cried. He took a hard breath and continued, "why don''t you tell me? Are you hating me for divorcing you? Well, I said, I thought it was good for me to hide from you, but now I find that hiding from you is a kind of harm to me, I said. I divorced because of Lu Susu. Yes, you''re going to be angry again. I mention her, but I have to say. At that time, Lu Susu forced me to hand over the acquisition right of Lu''s real estate, but I didn''t agree. She threatened me to make the video public. At that time, I didn''t know what the video was. I saw a short paragraph and knew that it was not good for you whether it was true or not, so I forbeared to step back. At the same time, you wanted a divorce. I thought you would be happy. I thought you really wanted to leave I. Well, actually it''s me who''s wrong. I didn''t understand your meaning and heart. I forced you to divorce me when you were pregnant. I''m sorry, Tong Tong, I''m sorry. "


    He was full of remorse, holding my hand was cold and piercing.


    He kept kissing the back of my hand, as if this can soothe our two hearts full of scars.


    After a long time, he stopped. The tears hanging on the corner of his eyes hurt my heart like a knife.


    I subconsciously wipe it off and gently touch it between my fingers. It''s warm and cold.


    I opened my mouth, some speechless, he handed me water, I shook my head do not want to drink, a word of intermittent, do not know whether to express my meaning.


    "Zisong, I think, you But I hate you, too. You don''t have me here. Never


    I poked him in the heart and tried to exert myself, but I really had no strength.


    I really want to put aside his heart and see what''s inside, and how many positions do I occupy?


    Even if there is a little bit, I can''t. I am me. Why is there only a little bit? Haven''t you had enough of the pain of last life? If he really has me in his heart, he should have me in his heart, good, bad, beautiful, ugly, kind and cruel. But he doesn''t have me in his heart.


    He thought he was thinking of me, but in fact he put all his mind on his work and on the fight for fame and wealth.


    At the end of the day, my contribution is not as important as the project he is talking about easily.I can''t help sneering and pushing him, "Gu zisong, you don''t love me. There''s nothing to say between us. The child belongs to me and belongs to me alone."


    Gu zisong painfully held my hand, gently swaying, kissing, tears on the back of the hand, wet uncomfortable.


    I dislike continue to push him, he stubbornly picked me up.


    I am like a piece of fragile goods, but he is still very hard, make me pant hard.


    He whispered in my ear, "indeed, at first I only care about power and status. I have to hold everything that is difficult for me to get. But Lu Su Su is not important to me. It has always been unimportant. I have explained it and I have proved it. I''m to blame for the whole thing, OK? We can have more children when they''re gone, OK? We How about remarriage? "


    I shook my head and told him firmly, "the damage has been caused and can''t be recovered. I don''t want you anymore. Let me go, let me go."


    He is like a stubborn child, still holding me.


    I couldn''t get rid of it. I just fell in his arms and listened to his heart beating.


    The whole thing down, misunderstanding or sincere, wrong, hurt, can make up for it?


    No!


    A few days later, when I was discharged from hospital, Gu zisong came to pick me up, packed a large package of salutes and stood behind me.


    I sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for Xiao Song to come.


    He just got off the plane and knew I had an accident.


    Xiao song came back ahead of time. As soon as things over there were over, he rushed back all night. He only knew about my situation on the way of connecting flight. He specially changed his private plane on the way and arranged the nearest route to get back.


    I calculate the time, waiting for his arrival stubbornly.


    I would rather leave with a man I don''t love than see Gu zisong half an eye behind me.


    Gu zisong is not in a hurry to go, clubbing like a piece of wood.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, I had been waiting for Xiao Song for an hour, but he still didn''t come. I was in a hurry and urged Li Yi to call and ask.


    Li Yi said the phone couldn''t get through and the line was busy all the time.


    He is busy, I am also busy, we are all busy, I smile, at this time just found that, in fact, people, no one can rely on, only their own most reliable.


    I grabbed my handbag and turned to go.


    Gu zisong quietly followed up and told me in a low voice, "Xiao Song should be busy on the road. Some of his company''s affairs have been left behind. It is estimated that he is entangled by the company''s affairs. I will send you the same thing. Do you want to go home or his apartment?"


    I just want to go home, only my own home is the warmest.


    But my family doesn''t want him.


    I said, "Mr. Gu, please go back. I have many people, and Xiao Song''s people have also come. Now I''m alone. I don''t worry about people harming my children, so can you go back?"


    He drew a smooth line on his lips and shook his head firmly. "Tong Tong, I won''t go. I won''t go any more."


    If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place?


    People, they all know how to cherish when they are lost.


    I smile, satirize him and say, "why not, there is no grass in the world. What''s more, I''m a woman who had miscarriage. Now I''m Xiao Song''s girlfriend. Don''t be paranoid. Let''s go."


    I left quickly. I jumped on the car first, but unconsciously, the hand that closed the door hesitated.


    He tilted his lips in a nice curve, bent down into the car and sat next to me.


    I had no choice but to take a breath. I scolded myself that I was a fool who didn''t know whether it was good or bad. I had already rejected him. Why did I give him back and have nowhere to think?


    Chagrined, I said, "Mr. Gu, thank you for sending me back, this period of time also thank you for taking care of me, you go home?"


    He shook his head and said for a while, "I''m staying at home for the time being, so I can take care of you."


    I''ll lose my temper if I''m not happy, but I know it''s really difficult for him to get entangled. It''s useless for me to scold him and beat him. It''s really unnecessary for me to be angry. My anger finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    But he told me with a smile, "I''ve already prepared your favorite food. When I get back, I can eat it hot."


    I didn''t have the heart to answer. I just held the phone and prayed that Xiao Song, the only straw I placed hope on, could give me a chance to break away from Gu zisong.


    But the phone I waited for was not Xiao Song, but Qin Chen, who had not contacted for a long time.


    At the other end of the phone, his voice was a little nervous. He asked me about ten questions, and I answered them one by one. After that, he suddenly asked me, "can I live there? I don''t trust you."


    He is divorced. He has been dealing with the divorce all this time, and his position in the Qin family has plummeted because of the divorce. Now that he has no right, he has given up some things and is willing to be a manager in a sales branch of the Qin family.


    I heard about it, but I didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Qin Chen is also a proud man. I don''t know how to comfort him. I also know that my concern will make him more sad.Fortunately, he''s not that bad.


    I agreed to his request, but I said, "but there aren''t many rooms. Just come as soon as you can."


    There are not many rooms. As soon as Qin Chen comes in, Gu zisong has no place to live. He should take the initiative to leave.


    No, after hanging up, Gu zisong said, "I live in your room. Don''t worry. I don''t do anything. I know you are in poor health and often thirsty at night. I built a floor beside your bed to take care of you. Do you want to have some water? Lemonade, warm. "


    With that, before I lost my temper, he held up the water cup in his hand and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 222

    I stare at his innocent face and get more and more angry, but I really don''t want to fight with him.


    There are too many radical words, and we don''t know how much hurt each other. It''s really his fault and mine that we''ve come to this day, but it''s really unnecessary for us to continue like this.


    I''m tired. I''m tired.


    Instead of driving him away, let him go by himself.


    In my opinion, the biggest problem is me. I should accept Xiao Song wholeheartedly. Only in this way can Gu zisong have no room to exploit.


    I smile, I don''t know how ugly the smile on my face is, "OK, Mr. Gu, thank you."


    He was stunned for a moment. He was as smart as he was. He felt that I was suddenly abnormal. He could only nod with a smile and said nothing.


    I stare at his side face and ask in my heart, is he heartache, sad, self reproach, the child is gone, and we are separated. To be exact, we haven''t started at all, but what is the reason for today? Has he thought about it?


    Love, if only I didn''t find him in my heart so early?


    I took a deep breath and gently stroked my stomach. There was no more life here. I was sad and sad. My only concern with Gu zisong was gone. It was good and bad.


    The good thing is that we have nothing to do with each other. The bad thing is that my heart is gone.


    Not long after arriving at home, Qin Chen also came. He pushed the door and saw Gu zisong in the kitchen. He was stunned for a moment. He nodded to me clearly and said, "I understand. I came to think that he would come too, but I can''t live long before the apartment is decorated. I can move in a month later."


    I said, "brother Chen, this is your home. You can live as long as you want. What about uncle? Do you know you''re divorced? I''m sorry that I can''t even get through your marriage. "


    He shrugged, "not many people know about marriage. I''m glad you didn''t go. It''s just a passing show. The less people know about such a marriage, the better. OK, let me go in and help him?"


    I look back. Gu zisong wears my yellow cartoon apron and takes off his suit. Inside is the pink shirt. It looks very fit. I don''t know what brand it is. In my impression, he only likes white. He doesn''t even have any pattern. I don''t know when he started wearing the pink shirt. It looks really good on his back.


    Qin Chen went over and reminded me in a low voice, "have more rest. We''ll call you when we''re done."


    I was stunned for a while before nodding. After Qin Chen had gone for a long time, I replied, "I know brother Chen."


    But I can''t sleep any more. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well recently. In my room, there is a folding bed with square pajamas on it. I like the new and light blue color. It looks like the sky outside and the fine silk. It must feel very good. I just don''t know what effect it would be like to wear it on Gu zisong.


    I squatted down to touch Gu zisong''s skin gently, and countless pictures of our touching jumped to my eyes.


    Those warm and beautiful things seem to have happened yesterday. I don''t even know what we are today because of.


    I took a breath, and the silk on my tentacles seemed sharp for a moment. I shrunk my fingers and thought of the choice he had made between Lu Susu and me. He wanted to help her instead of me. At that time, I was pregnant.


    Lu Susu''s child is not him, and how did he not?


    I''ll take a breath.


    Gu zisong, I really can''t help him. What kind of bloodthirsty is the dark side?


    I stood up in shock, and my back was sweating.


    Outside, Qin Chen knocked at the door. His voice was very low. He should have called me several times. He repeated my name and was a little nervous.


    "Saplings? Are you OK? Have you gone to sleep? "


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, turned to open the door, still in shock.


    He stared at my face and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    I forced to smile, "no, it''s OK. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner. Are you ready? Is Xiao song here?"


    He hesitated and nodded. He bent forward and grasped my hand. He gently kneaded and held it. He continued to look at me two or three times before he said, "Xiao Song has not come yet. He has gone to the company. Listen to what happened to the company. What''s the matter with you? How cold are your hands? "


    I shook my head, gently pursed my lips, only laughed and didn''t answer.


    Qin Chen led me out. At the same time, we looked up and saw Gu zisong standing on the stairs.


    He had not yet taken off his apron. He was carrying a plate in his hand. It was empty. His hand must have been washed and dripping.


    We looked at each other in a strange atmosphere.


    He frowned and came over, stood in front of us, looked at Qin Chen with disdain on his face, and then said to me, "he did the things before. Do you want me to confront him face to face?"


    Before I know that although I didn''t ask exactly, I also guessed that Qin Chen wanted to use me to deal with Gu zisong, but he didn''t want to hurt me. The person who was nearly stabbed in the hospital that time was Qin Chen''s back. Qin Chen also took part in some small things. He didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask. Even at that time, I suspected Lu Susu did it.But now, what''s the point of my investigation?


    Qin Chen is not nothing, for his own sake or for his ridiculous marriage with Zhuangbai, Qin Chen has got what he deserves.


    I have lost too many things, I don''t want to lose a friend who has turned back and is really good to me.


    I said, "Gu zisong, I don''t want to pursue those things."


    Qin Chen''s hand flicked slightly and looked at me in shock.


    I smile, "brother Chen, I know all about what you have done. I know you have difficulties. For Zhuang Bai''s sake and for your position in the Qin family, I understand you. Besides, I''m ok? At that time, you just wanted to plant Lu Susu, and there were some other things you wanted to plant Jiang Lin, but I''m ok? It''s all small things. It''s all over. I know you were forced to do so. There was a Qin family behind you. The Qin family told you to do that. You can''t do it without it, can you? "


    I racked my brains to help him develop. I don''t know if it will minimize the damage.


    But Qin Chen didn''t want to do that.


    Qin Chen shrunk his hand. My hand was out of control, hanging in the air, and I was embarrassed.


    Gu zisong came over and blocked his hand with the back of his hand. The palm of his hand held my wrist.


    Different temperature, different feeling, but my heart is the same pain.


    Qin Chen, can''t we continue our friendship?


    He only looked at me once, and the mark in the middle of his brow was like a cliff carved in by a knife.


    He opened a beautiful thin lip, and some difficult up and down into a line.


    I know he has a lot to say, and I know it''s impossible to say.


    "You can go." Gu zisong cold voice reminds.


    I glared at him fiercely. Gu zisong looked at me indifferently and continued to say to Qin Chen, "you can use anyone, you can''t use Tong Tong. It''s not easy for you to know how much she gets. Yes, it''s not easy for you, but who can live in this society? You only think about your position. Have you ever thought about Tong Tong? If you think that you can follow the arrangement of the Qin family and get everything you want, it''s a big mistake. Your compromise can only make you lose more. Zhuang Bai and all the uncles and nephews of the Qin family just want to use you. Do you think the Qin family will appreciate and treat you well for what you have done? What''s your credit for the information and all the projects you took from Tong Tong? Qin Chen, it''s time for you to wake up. The things you want to protect shouldn''t use such despicable means. You''d better stay away from Tong Tong, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    I gently push Gu zisong, his warning is really cold-blooded and merciless, but what does these things have to do with him?


    I can only comfort Qin in front of him if I feel aggrieved.


    But I can''t just watch him go.


    Qin Chen suddenly raised his head with red eyes.


    "Sapling, yes, I did. I''ve asked people to hurt you three times. I just want to get the right to sign some contracts given to me by the Qin family. I know I''ve done something wrong. You''re right. I''m forced, but I''m not right. I''m willing to cater to them. The first time I was very sad and sad. At that time, I didn''t know you were sapling. I thought you were just a woman with the same name, a woman Gu zisong cared about, and a stumbling block in my business. But once I made a mistake, I would be addicted. I have I can''t go back. After I got married, I got a lot of things, but I was very upset when I thought that I was stepping on you, so I chose to divorce, just Sapling, I''ve done wrong. I''m sorry. I won''t disturb you again. I''m sorry. "


    Qin Chen turned around and left, I just grabbed a corner of him, silky finger belly was pulled out of the sleeve scrape some hemp.


    Gu zisong tugged at me and didn''t want me to go after him. He has a strong hand, which makes me frown.


    "Gu zisong, let me go. I won''t go after you."


    If I chase out, I can only ask Qin Chen to go further and further. At least I can give each other a buffer now, and I will meet again in the future.


    Gu zisong sneered coldly, "still want to make up? No matter whether you are faxiao or not, I''m sure I won''t ask him to approach again. At the beginning, when I investigated Jiang Lin, I noticed that he had a problem, but I didn''t intervene because you were faxiao. "


    I nodded, did not listen to what he said, just listen to the sound of Qin Chen closing the door downstairs, the heart was also a big hole.


    I really lost my appetite. I locked myself into my room and slept until the middle of the night, vaguely hearing voices around me.


    I thought it was a dream. I looked up in a daze. I felt sleepy for a moment.


    Gu zisong is carrying a glass of water, quietly walking out, the door opened a gap, white light sprinkled in, leaving a line on the ground.


    He seems to be on the phone, the voice is very light, the steps are very light, but the wooden floor will still make a slight sound.I got up to lock the door and hear him whisper outside, "what''s up there? Well Good. What about Qin Chen? Zhuang Bai? How do I say this? Keep it a secret. Not many people know about divorce. I know. Good. That''s OK. You don''t show up for the time being. My father says it''s easy to put away the video. It''s time to send it out. Hehe, Zhuang Bai and my father have a close relationship. What does Gu Peng think? Qin Chen? He doesn''t matter... "

 Chapter 223

    I don''t know what Gu zisong is doing, but these words really make me a little flustered.


    Qin Chen doesn''t matter? What does it have to do with Zhuang Bai? What does he want to do?


    I got up to go out to question, pushed the door, he had hung up and came.


    Our four eyes are opposite, I stare at him, the eyes are not good, but he just told me with a smile, "it''s Xiao Liu''s phone, doing something, Qin Chen there, I can''t help but intervene, you don''t mind."


    I can''t help but be attentive. When will Gu zisong tell me what he thinks? It''s really rare.


    He is good. He is good everywhere, but he has to divide time and people. To me, he has always been bad to me, and he has not shown how loyal he is to me. He has a lot of nice words and a lot of sweet words, but he is too complicated to make me uneasy all the time.


    But now I can''t ask anything. Living under the same roof, I don''t want to make things so rigid. I just don''t say anything. I don''t think I heard, "I''m thirsty. Can you help me get water? Is Li Yi still on duty downstairs? Tell them to go to bed, too. Is Xiao song here? "


    I deliberately changed the topic. There were a lot of problems, which seemed to be abrupt. Without looking at his eyes, I turned and sat on the bed. The room didn''t turn on the light, and the wall lamp outside was dim. He stood in front of me, blocking the dim light outside, and we couldn''t see the expression on each other''s faces.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "my people are here. Li Yi, they went to bed early. Xiao Song didn''t come. He called before. He has been busy in the company. It''s estimated that he won''t come here today. He said that he will come here to see you in the morning."


    Xiao Song seems to be It''s my boyfriend?


    Forget it, I don''t care about the relationship. Xiao Song and I are very confused. It''s just that Gu zisong is still sleeping with me.


    I turned on the light, and the light was dazzling. I frowned and rubbed my eyes for a while, looking a little impatient. I reminded him, "Gu zisong, I''m used to living alone. I''m not comfortable living here, and it''s not very good for us to share a room. I hope you can go out and find an empty room to sleep."


    Gu zisong is thick skinned, like a city wall, which is made of reinforced concrete and can''t be penetrated by machine guns. I''ve experienced it before, but I didn''t expect it to be so thick. As if he didn''t hear me, he brought me water. After putting it down, he lay on the folding bed, lifted the quilt and went in.


    I gasped and gasped, "Gu zisong, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? Didn''t you hear me? "


    He ignored me and closed his eyes.


    How can I hold back this anger and get up to drag him.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened his eyes. I had a bad feeling, but it was too late. I was dragged away by him and rushed into his arms.


    I laugh, the heat is sprayed on my face, eyes shining, full of smile, "do you think so of me, so close to me?"


    It''s just a rogue. I glared at him and couldn''t get rid of him. Instead, I was hugged more tightly by him. "Gu zisong, are you crazy? Be careful I''ll sue you. "


    He laughed and asked me, "sue me, sue me what?"


    I frown, "you little rascal, we divorced, I''m Xiao Song''s girlfriend now, it''s nothing to do with you, do you have fun playing rascal like this? Is Gu zisong a pervert who likes to force women? You let go, or I''ll shout. "


    He smilingly looked at me, ambiguous atmosphere in the body slowly burning, round around me.


    I''m not very comfortable. I can''t control the change of my body. There''s a saying that I don''t want to, but my body is honest. I''m really worried that if he holds me like this for a long time, I won''t be able to control myself to cater to it.


    I bite him on the shoulder, he eat pain stuffy hum, unable to move.


    There was blood in my mouth, so I let him go.


    He also pushed me away, looked down, and asked me helplessly, "so hate me?"


    I said, "yes."


    And he said, "is it because of me that you were in Australia?"


    Yes or no, in fact, the relationship between us is still not in place. It''s not all him that I have in my heart, and I don''t know if he really has in his heart.


    What''s more, there is a Lu Su Su between us.


    I said, "Gu zisong, do you know what love is?"


    He answered me thoughtlessly, "yes."


    I sneer, know a fart, if you know can also so love his woman around?


    At first it was Lu Susu, then it was me, and my cousin Bai Xin, as well as many women who didn''t show up. They talked about love, but they still didn''t love.


    I said, "Gu zisong, you are a sentimental person and a ruthless person. You use all the people who love you to achieve your goal. It''s because I''m willing, but it doesn''t mean that you can get it from me without fear. I don''t like to be used."


    He continued to answer me without hesitation, saying, "I didn''t use you."


    I just can''t reason, and I don''t bother to pester him. I open the door, "go out, you don''t want to go, I don''t want to drive you away, but I can''t sleep in my room. Xiao Song will come at any time, I don''t want him to misunderstand."Gu zisong didn''t say a word. I turned my back to him and deliberately gave him a alienated figure who didn''t want to continue talking.


    He finally gave in, cleaned up the bedding and went out.


    I relaxed and looked at the empty folding bed. I felt very uncomfortable. I stretched out my foot and kicked it over. The little bed rolled on the ground with a few bangs. The spring hit the ground and rolled for two weeks. I folded it up and became a square as big as a stool.


    Downstairs came Li Yi''s worried cry, "Mr. Lou, are you ok?"


    I hesitated to get up and came out with a water cup. Anyway, I couldn''t sleep any more. I might as well come out and do some work.


    "It''s OK. Go on sleeping. I''ll get up and drink water."


    Li Yi yawned, turned around and went into the room again.


    When I came out barefoot, the sole of my foot was a little cold on the floor, which made me sober.


    When he came out of the water, he turned around and saw Gu zisong lying in a huddle on the sofa. The quilt was too short to cover his huge body. His huddle looked helpless and pitiful.


    I asked painfully, "why don''t you go to your room and sleep? A lot of quilts. "


    His voice came out of the quilt and told me, "the room is full, my people are sleeping in it, and the bedding is not enough."


    My heart clattered for a while, in the end or cruel, did not say anything. I can''t bear this pain. What about the grievances I suffered before?


    I nodded, ignored him, and went straight upstairs.


    After tossing and turning, I got up in the middle of the night.


    Downstairs, there is a small white light on the sofa. Gu zisong is watching the phone, black and bright, flashing in the living room, highlighting his loneliness.


    I stare at that not big light to see in the heart uncomfortable, but countless thoughts in my heart tell myself not to rush down to find him.


    I care about him because I pity him. But why should I pity him? Is it not that I really love him?


    Two kinds of contradictory mood interweave and fight in the heart.


    He is my ex husband, we have divorced, but he is still my classmate, how many years of our relationship?


    He was not good to me, but he often helped me at school.


    It''s hateful for him to use me, but he was forced to do so, right? In such a family, he has always been a high-ranking childe. He suddenly finds that everything is false. When he turns around, all his identities are in vain. He has become the target of being slaughtered by his relatives. He will twist his mind and use me to use others. Is it right?


    People die for money and birds die for food. Is he wrong for himself?


    No, no, wrong is wrong. Why does he use innocent me? I like him so much. Everything I do is for his good. Even if he doesn''t have me in his heart, can he do something like that and be good to me?


    In fact, he is good to me and gives me a lot of things, which I don''t like. He also cooks and washes clothes. He does everything in detail. He just wants to think about himself in front of big right and wrong. In fact, he has no mistakes at all.


    Hiss


    After thinking about it, I feel that my hatred and complaint are not a problem.


    Finally, I stamped my foot, rushed downstairs, lifted his thin quilt and pulled him, "go upstairs and sleep. You''ll catch a cold like this."


    He was stunned and got up. His hand touched mine and it was hot.


    I was so frightened that I bent down to touch him. I really had a fever.


    How can such a strong man have a fever?


    I was in a hurry. I yelled at him.


    His people came out of the room in a swarm and stared at us.


    I said, "he has a fever."


    I don''t know when Xiao Liu will be there. Nervously, he steps forward to take a look at Gu zisong and says, "Mrs. Gu, it''s the wound of President Gu. Now send it to the hospital?"


    Is the wound inflamed? I am puzzled to ask, "what wound, how can inflame, how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiao Liu didn''t answer either. He told people to carry Gu zisong on their back and go outside.


    Gu zisong roared, "release me, Xiao Liu, and call Doctor Zhang. I can''t go to the hospital."


    Now I see a big pool of Yin Hong''s blood on his back. The sky blue pajamas have changed color, and the smell of blood is very strong.


    "What''s the matter, huh?"


    Gu zisong grabbed my hand to pick his clothes and said to me with white lips and a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok."


    It''s all right. I''m in a hurry. I''m crying. "If you want to die, be obedient. Can you send me to the hospital now?"


    Gu zisong was stubborn and insisted on not going to the hospital. He told me that it was not safe to go to the hospital. I asked my subordinates eight times before he told me that he heard that people in Jianglin would do it at night, so he paid special attention not to ask me out of this door.


    At daybreak, the doctor came and carried a big medicine box. The medicine cloth alone rolled five rolls.


    Gu zisong has a long scar on his back. It looks like an old wound. I asked him what happened. He kept silent. I had to ask Xiao Liu about it.But I have always been misunderstood that he is the culprit in doing this.


    When Jiang Lin fled, I had an accident in the middle of the way, and the child almost didn''t survive. Gu Peng threatened me with the video I had when I was at school. He took the initiative to ask for peace, but he ambushed in the dark and caught Gu Peng. He didn''t know that Gu Peng had been ready for a long time, and they fought. In the fight, he was injured, and the wound didn''t get very good treatment. He stitched it up many times, but it was because the wound had melted The pus deteriorated into what it is now.


    It''s been two months since that.

 Chapter 224

    So who is the aggrieved person between us from the beginning to the end?


    I look at him sad heart, sad wound seems to be lighter than the wound on my heart.


    After the doctor left, everyone also scattered. There was still a strong smell of herbs in the room, which was very pungent. I sucked it hard, and tears rolled around my eyes.


    I rubbed my eyes and laughed, but my heart was miserable.


    His back to me is particularly distressing. At this time, I suddenly don''t know him. Isn''t Gu zisong in my heart that strong tall man? Why did he fall down? Or because of me? He has my position in his heart, I know, but how heavy are those positions?


    I always thought that I was not important to him, not at all.


    But at this moment, the ferocious wound is cracking, shocking, as if a pair of invisible hands are rushing to me, pressing my throat, suffocating.


    I felt my face again. It was cold.


    At this time, his weak voice was full of strength, and he told me, "that boy Jiang Lin is ready to come back this time. The woman around him seems to be a friend of one of his former clients, a leader in the city, and also..." After a pause, he turned to look at me, half of his face turned pale, "the girl''s father is Shang yunyun''s ex husband."


    I was shocked. "Ah?"


    Gu zisong took a deep breath and said, "the girl just came back from abroad. She was sent out of the country after the accident that year. At that time, Shang yunyun met the girl and her father on the plane. Because she went abroad secretly, she also met her in private. Later, it''s not surprising that Shang yunyun took good care of the little girl, but the child stayed behind It''s a big shadow. Although she forced her three children to be sentenced, she came out in a few years because she was a minor. It''s not surprising that the little girl had no maternal love since she was a child, and she would like someone who hurt her. So that child is one of the three children. Maybe she doesn''t know. Who knows, Jiang Lin met her at that time, and it was the day Jiang Lin ran away that she saw the little girl When the girl was bullied by three boys, he yelled at her. As a result, she was beaten and they got together smoothly. Ha ha, it''s a coincidence, but Jiang Lin really retaliated against many people by doing so, one is Shang yunyun, the other is you. "


    Is that right?


    Revenge?


    I take revenge on him, he takes revenge on me, ha ha, it''s really interesting. But isn''t revenge mutual? We are still enemies in our next life. Revenge is the best way to get along with each other.


    I think Jiang Lin is in hot water.


    If he didn''t get close to that girl, maybe things would be much easier. Now, he''s hooked up with Shang yunyun''s ex husband''s daughter, and the biggest backer behind him was blocked by Gu zisong''s project. I don''t know the specific reason. But now it seems that Jiang Lin is really on the opposite side of us.


    That would be interesting.


    I said, "will Jiang Lin do the same to you?"


    Gu zisong didn''t answer. He just told me, "I''ve been living at home recently. I''m not worried about what he will do. It''s just..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and I looked up at him from my thinking. He didn''t sleep well all night. His eyes were particularly tired, and his face was pale and bloodless. His twisted strange posture looked like a weak male snake, praying for something like me.


    I have some heart of frown, subconscious eyes away.


    He laughed and continued, "I miss you. I miss you so much!"


    He slowly turned his head and continued to lie with his back to me. Such ambiguous words were like popcorn, scattered everywhere, with pleasant aroma.


    I was stunned for a while before I turned out and closed the door. The sunspot over there told me to go.


    Tell me, "Mr. Xiao said that the company can''t leave because of something. He will definitely come over at night and ask me what the building needs and..." Sunspot eyes dribble around and take a look at the room.


    I also followed his line of sight and noticed that there were too many people in the room, sitting, standing and guarding at the door, looking around, occasionally adjusting the earphone in a low voice.


    I can''t help but vomit a breath, "I go, so many people, can''t, ask Gu zisong to withdraw."


    "Sunspot was happy," that''s what I mean. Isn''t Mr. Xiao associating with Mr. Lou now? I just want to be careful


    I nodded clearly, "I know, but Gu zisong can''t go now. I explained to Xiao Song, what does he know there?"


    Sunspot grabbed the back of the head, "Xiao is also a character, I don''t say he must know, anyway sooner or later, so I said."


    I low scold, "Little Traitor, you and Li Yi are really two bastards, taking my salary to do mutiny.". Li Yi is Gu zisong''s traitor, and you are Xiao Song''s traitor. What do you do for them? "


    It''s just a joke. I know I can''t interfere even if I take it. It''s just different positions, and it''s all for my good. What''s more, as an employee, I don''t want to interfere.He laughs and explains quickly, "really no, I just don''t want to add trouble to Mr. Lou. I told Mr. Xiao to rest assured. If I hide it, doesn''t it matter if Mr. Xiao knows the consequences? I''m not afraid of him. I think it''s better to keep things simple, right? Well Mr. Lou, if it''s OK, I''ll go to the company. Uncle Li Long is here. Should it be ok? " He picked his thick eyebrows and looked at Gu zisong''s room.


    I smile, "I can''t beat you too much. I''ll think a lot carefully. I''m divorced from Gu zisong. There won''t be any accident. Let''s go. There are many things in the company. Please inform the secretary that I''ll be there in the afternoon. Everything will be the same."


    I think, even if Jiang Lin is a devil, no matter how powerful he is, it''s useless. He''s just a person. Besides, he''s my defeated general. What great things can he do if he relies on a bad girl to get up?


    One morning, Gu zisong was sleeping. I specially prepared lunch for him, changed his clothes and came out.


    On the way, sunspot sent me some key things before.


    I can''t bear to look directly at the "evidence". I have to say, madam, it''s really bad.


    The things that Jiang Lin was forced to do before were well done, and the details were well handled. Every action and every lighting was in place. So if it wasn''t professional personnel analysis, people would know that Jiang Lin was willing and enjoyed it.


    I turned off the video, found a temporary phone, entered the number of the old man who could cover the sky, and sent it. Looking at the end of the data transmission, I chose to turn off the phone. The phone card was still out of the window.


    If the stone is thrown out, no matter how deep the water is, it will be heard. As for the sound response, it depends on the size of the stone.


    The little girl likes Jiang Lin only temporarily, or in front of many men who hurt her, she first tasted what it means to be good to herself, but these are sugar coated shells. They are sugar coated shells wrapped outside the stench. As long as you uncover the sugar coating and see the ugliness inside, what should the little girl do?


    I''d love to see it.


    In the afternoon, I came out of the company at seven o''clock in the evening. I got into the car, and the phone rang. It was a strange number.


    I stare at the string of numbers and hesitate whether to connect them. You know, it''s very easy to find something and some people because of the power and connections.


    However, I really have to answer this call.


    Then, there was no sound for a long time. After a long silence, I heard a shrill scream from there, "Lou Tong, what are you doing with my cousin? You are divorced... "


    I hung up in disappointment. Bai Xin is really haunted.


    It was Bai Xin who first met the woman beside Gu zisong. However, only a year later, it felt like something happened in her last life. I just didn''t expect that a year later, Bai Xin ran to me again to make trouble with me. It was just Damn it.


    I''m not feeling my ass. I should go to the client.


    But back, with a stomach of anger, I looked at the food on the table, and my anger was eaten up by the greedy insects.


    Gu zisong untied his apron, washed his hands, came out of the kitchen, came to the door and took my hand.


    His hands were a little cold. When I turned around, I saw the scarlet marks on his dark clothes. It seemed that I had seen his skin through his thick cotton and hemp clothes. The ferocious wound had been unable to sew for a long time because of suppuration. It seems that you can see the bone in the deep wound. How painful should it be?


    I reached out to touch it. My hand was in midair and froze because of his words.


    "Bai Xin wanted to come, I refused."


    When it comes to Bai Xin, no, exactly all the women around him, I''m very angry.


    Especially the brainless Bai Xin.


    You said that if Lu Susu, I can think of some ways to deal with her, but Bai Xin is a little fool who can only cry. What do I do with a fool? Doesn''t it mean that I am also a fool?


    I can''t do anything about a fool making trouble out of nothing.


    I asked, "where is Bai Xin''s mother? Has she been discharged?"


    He laughed, pressed my shoulder, helped me adjust the seat, and then said, "well, I got out of the hospital early. I was locked up in the hospital for two months after the last accident. It took me a long time to find someone at home. It was my grandfather who came to beg me for help, so the Bai family has been very quiet. This time, it''s because of something temporary. Bai Xin graduated and wants to practice here."


    Ha ha, I can''t help sneering. Is it an internship? It''s good to see the old man, otherwise the first call back is to call me? That''s interesting.


    I said, "Gu zisong, if you want to stay with me, I can''t stop you. But if that little girl Bai Xin makes trouble again, I won''t be soft handed. I have a lot of things to do now. Especially... "


    I feel my stomach, flat, as if everything has not changed here, I try to make myself busy and not think about it, but my child, it is a life. I always feel that everyone should be responsible for the loss of my child, even Bai Xin, who has never been involved.


    I said, "Bai Xin is a child, that''s right. What can be done is not like a child. You''d better take care of that girl.""Ha ha, who are you looking for, my baby?" Behind him, Xiao Song''s clear voice came. He held a bunch of keys in his hand and looked at me with a smile.


    Sitting side by side with Gu zisong, I heard the voice and turned back at the same time. Xiao Song''s smile stopped instantly. It was as cold as a knife.


    "Ah? Mr. Gu, are you still here to eat with my girlfriend? That can be really, sorry, my girlfriend, I hope I can only accompany, ha ha Xiao Song walked a few steps. He stared at Gu zisong with a sharp eye knife, swept up and down, reached out and still politely wanted to shake hands.

 Chapter 225

    Even if the knife was put on their necks, the basic etiquette would not be forgotten. The atmosphere was strange and suffocating.


    I don''t know, who escaped suddenly, stabbed the other side''s heart with a knife.


    I gently pull Gu zisong beside me, but I don''t think it''s right. In the final analysis, Xiao Song is still my boyfriend. Gu zisong is my ex husband at most. I stare at the hand that they have been holding, and I smile awkwardly and ask Xiao Song, "are you coming? Are you hungry? I''ll give you a big meal? "


    He looked at me and squinted at me with a strange expression. After a long time, he said, "good!"


    I was relieved to watch them release their hands, and a string on my heart relaxed.


    I dogleg like to give two people rice, carrying rice bowls back to see two people do not know when they have drunk.


    They are good brothers and good business partners for many years. When Gu zisong was doing business with his family, he didn''t have much experience. Apart from having a good brain, he needed Xiao Song to guide many things behind his back. After that, Gu zisong took the initiative to do a lot of business for Xiao song. It can be said that they are two people who are mutually beneficial. Over the years, they have suffered a lot But it didn''t break up.


    Gu zisong always said that he and Xiao Song are not friends, but they are good friends. As the saying goes, brothers are clear about the accounts, so good brothers always have to make clear calculations. When it comes to meat sharing, no one can let them.


    Now, I''m the meat.


    Although the metaphor is not quite right, but I really became two people fighting for meat.


    I sit in two opposite, helplessly frown at them.


    Two people push a cup to change, also don''t talk, this anger on the body a little bit of vine come out.


    Xiao is always ready for my boyfriend. Half a month''s time has passed. We haven''t established a relationship yet. It''s really bad to always hang like this, but it turns out that Xiao Song and I are not suitable.


    Now I want to make it clear that Xiao Song must have a frying pan.


    Gu zisong is my ex husband. We have no relationship for a long time. At most, we are classmates. It''s nothing to contact each other. This time he came here to take care of me, I''m very grateful, and I''m really a little happy. Indeed, I won''t admit it, but that''s what happened. I can''t forget him.


    But we used to be separated by an ocean, and now by the Milky way.


    I gasped.


    Two people look at me at the same time, with the same eyes, doubts, suspicions, heartache, worries


    I was stung by four eyes and felt uncomfortable. I laughed, shrugged my shoulders and said, "it''s not interesting that you don''t add one to me when you drink."


    "You can''t drink now, at least for three months," Gu said


    I nodded, indeed, now my body has not recovered, my appetite is still very big, but after losing my child, I am deliberately controlling myself, but I really don''t want to pay attention to those depressing things. My child, my child, I feel sad when I think about it.


    I sucked my nose and was very sad.


    Gu zisong enlightened me and said, "cry when you are sad. It''s my fault, not you. I''ll deal with it. For the time being, I''ll stay here with you. You..."


    Xiao Song''s sneer interrupted Gu zisong and asked him, "will you stay with my girlfriend? I''m afraid it''s not very good! Yes, you and Tong Tong had the baby, but you were divorced at that time, and your fiancee was Lu Susu, right? It is said that Lu Susu is protected by the family members now, isn''t it? Worried about Tong Tong''s retaliation? Tut Tut, you really know how to be kind to your son. The caretakers think you are good to your son. If you are not a caretaker, your son will really be able to show respect to the caretakers. Ha ha, but those are all your caretakers'' affairs. Don''t disturb my pupil. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether our brother can continue. "


    I had a little pain in my heart, as if I had been slapped heavily, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Xiao Songliang out of his sharp weapons, directly picked out to fight with Gu zisong.


    And I''m the culprit.


    Does that mean that if I say Xiao Song is my boyfriend, Gu zisong can go?


    Maybe it''s easy to do this.


    I said, "well, actually, Gu zisong, I''m early with Mr. Xiao..."


    Gu zisong laughs. His wine cup falls on the table. Everything on the table, including my two arms on the table, trembles.


    His eyes were fierce. Under the influence of alcohol, they were red. But his eyes fell on Xiao Song, and the air was suddenly cold. "Xiao Song, there are some things you have to fight with me to be happy, aren''t you?"


    Gu zisong is still sticking to his last brotherhood, making a choice between a woman and his brother. He asked, that is, if he chose the former, but as a brother for many years, Gu zisong can''t face each other coldly.


    I reached out and held Gu zisong''s hand holding the cup tightly.


    Gu zisong looked back at me, pushed away my hand, held the glass and touched Xiao Song''s glass. He looked up and drank it clean, and then said, "I''ll be with you. My building pupil is just my building pupil. "Xiao Song gently touched the edge of the glass with the back of his hand, and his cold smile at the corner of his mouth was full of danger. After a long time, he raised the glass, looked down at it, then looked at me with a smile and asked me, "Tong Tong, what do you think?"


    Ask me?


    I, I, where do I know?


    My brain is blank. Of course, I naturally don''t want two people facing each other with swords. I should have twisted them into a rope to be consistent with each other. How can I make them blush?


    Hiss, no, Xiao Song''s question is too sharp. He doesn''t mean to ask my opinion, but my heart.


    My heart


    When I look at Xiao Song and Gu zisong, I feel sad.


    It''s like the confrontation between the two armies. My heart is the battlefield full of smoke and fire, and the two leaders are them.


    In fact, if I really want to choose, I really can''t choose.


    Only Gu zisong didn''t have a good Xiao Song, and so did Gu zisong.


    In addition, Xiao Song is a man who will repay me if I choose Gu zisong. He will retaliate. Even if he is selfish and for the sake of the overall situation, I would rather be the villain.


    I took a breath and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Song''s smile deepened. He looked up and drank the wine clean. He reached out and held my wrist. "Very good, Tong Tong. I''ll let you know that one of the things you don''t regret most in your life is choosing me."


    Gu zisong was furious, but he only frowned and looked at us. If the cup in his hand had not been porcelain, it would have been crushed.


    I didn''t dare to look into Gu zisong''s eyes. I felt that there were too many things hidden in those eyes, which made me very difficult and sad to interpret.


    I love, early past, even now want to read, can be in the past.


    Even if there is no result between Xiao Song and me, at least I have stepped out of Gu zisong''s way and said, "Xiao Song, you I didn''t refuse, did I? "


    He ha ha''s smile, sideways looking at the white wall, that smile I don''t see clearly, but also that feeling is how desolate.


    "Tong Tong, I''m not a fool. I know where your heart is, but half a month is shorter. You just said you didn''t refuse Did you accept me? It doesn''t matter if you use me to forget him. I''m telling the truth. "


    His words are prickly. My mouth is wrinkled.


    "No talk? Ha ha, if Gu zisong says that you are acquiescing, right? But I can''t be so shameless, you hesitated, that heart is not willing, hiss It''s really hard. Lou Tong, you are Hehe, I finally know what emotion is. Once I touch something, I really can''t get away. What do you say to do? "


    I don''t know. I''ve never been so sad as I am today.


    I always do things in a vigorous and resolute manner. How can I ever have hesitation? Once a person hesitates, many things will become unwillingly. I can''t say clearly.


    But I''m really afraid. I''ll regret it. I''m really afraid.


    After a moment of silence, he stood up and didn''t know when he would come to me. He looked down at me vaguely.


    His eyes are full of peach blossoms. It looks like a lot of delicate flowers. I''m a little dazed.


    He is really good-looking, too good-looking, I can''t compare with a woman.


    His fingers were a little cold. He gently scratched my cheek. Suddenly, he bent down and his face came to me.


    His skin is very good. I haven''t had a good rest recently. My skin is very bad. I want to use sandpaper. His warm skin rubs gently on my face. My breath is very hot, and it''s a little short. It''s sprayed on my cheek.


    I''m nervous. I don''t know where to put my hands.


    He asked me with a smile, "I know what I can''t do, at least for three months, right? But for you, I really don''t need porn, I''m satisfied in my heart. Tong Tong, don''t you regret being my girlfriend? Think about it, as long as you nod, I will never let you go in my life. Do you think about it? "


    His voice is very good, like a magic spell, pounding back and forth in my mind, picking up the old things that Gu zisong piled up inside, thumping loud. Xiao Song just threw his own on my heart so recklessly that I could not hide.


    I know, I have to make a decision.


    I''ll take it. It''s not a bad thing, is it?


    People always have to look forward and move forward. I think what I should do is to come out of Gu zisong''s painful net and accept new people, such as Xiao Song, another kind of beautiful man.


    I said, "I, answer..."


    Dong, suddenly, the door was roughly kicked open, and two red things flew in. One of them directly hit Xiao Song''s face and made a crack.


    "Leng song, or my daughter-in-law roared," I want to get out of the way? I''ve put up with you for many times, don''t you agree that this matter must be made public? What''s good for you, and what''s good for me? The divorce certificate is added, but the marriage certificate is still true. "

 Chapter 226

    I finally know what the expression of eating excrement is. I think I''m no better than Xiao Song.


    Xiao Song stares at me for a long time, and his eyes are about to fly out. After a moment of silence, he turns around and pours at me. They punch down one by one and knock the sky out in my small room.


    I''m holding my marriage certificate and I''m looking at it like a fool.


    Indeed, the marriage certificate is true, and the divorce certificate is false. It doesn''t even have a seal on it, and my seal is still false, which clearly says "false."


    How ironic! I''ve been fooled by Gu zisong for almost four months. He just kept it from me. I''m also stupid. Why didn''t I confirm whether it was really a divorce certificate? Why did I believe him?


    But why did he do that?


    If he had told me that we were not divorced, would the child have no accident?


    I screamed, rushed over, dragged away Xiao Song with scars on his face and kicked Gu zisong in the stomach.


    He snorted in pain, holding the leaning lamp behind him, barely stood still, and frowned at me.


    I screamed with tears on my face, "do you know that because you cheated me for so long, our child has disappeared, my child has disappeared, it''s only four months, and I can''t see the sunshine outside. Gu zisong, you pervert..."


    I really want to kick him to death. What on earth is this man doing? Why should he cheat me?


    Why did you tell me at this time?


    He just doesn''t want me to be better, does he?


    Then I''ll kill him.


    I want to kick the third foot again. Xiao Song pulled me away, his eyes were red, and warned me, "you It''s going to kill you. Are you angry at me


    I looked at Xiao Song and Gu zisong, who was lying on the ground, and ran out of the room wailing.


    I''m going crazy. Gu zisong, a pervert, screamed at him on the ground before going out. "We are irreconcilable. I''m going to cut you to pieces. You killed my child."


    He looked up and said to me, "I want to protect you. I didn''t know you were pregnant. Tong Tong, I Hiss, send me to the hospital, otherwise we really can''t have children, it''s very painful! "


    I glared at him and didn''t care about him until he died. I told everyone, "Whoever dares to send him to the hospital, I''ll abolish him."


    I ran to the kitchen and came out with a kitchen knife.


    Xiao Song was worried, and he was not afraid that I hurt him by accident. He rushed up to grab the kitchen knife in my hand and told the people upstairs, "call 120. We don''t want to send it. Ask the doctor to pick it up."


    I''ve lost my mind. Thinking of my dead innocent child, I feel like a knife in my heart. Gu zisong did all this himself. But why did he hurt me and the innocent child in the end?


    I asked Xiao Song out of control, "you tell me, what does he want to do, ah? My life is not important, isn''t the child important? Don''t he know that I was not satisfied when I left him? There was a Lu Su Su between us. I didn''t want to hinder his way. I quit by myself. Can''t I? I did so much, I didn''t ask for return, and I didn''t care about anything. But why did he cheat me all the time? From our marriage to now, he is cheating me. Why, why? Ah? Is my loutong so unworthy of others'' sincerity? "


    I broke down and cried, which completely broke the barriers that I worked hard to build.


    Gu zisong was picked up by 120, and the house was completely quiet.


    I don''t want to see anyone, huddle up in the dark corner of the room, eager for the children to come back to me.


    I really don''t know what can''t be said openly, how hard it is to face together, and how much it costs to kill the innocent child for my good.


    The next morning, I went out with red eyes. Xiao Song didn''t know where he came from and stopped me.


    I took a look at him and didn''t look at the wound on his face carefully. I don''t know if he was in a bad mood. I think he has an inseparable responsibility for this.


    I pushed him hard, "you can''t tell me a word about this. I won''t forgive Gu zisong, including the whole family."


    Xiao Song opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. He just followed me quietly, carrying tea and water to please me.


    I really have no appetite, or barely eat something, simply wash and go to the company.


    Busy, I don''t know that I can forget all this except to make myself busy.


    But there will always be leisure time, once the brain is not at work, I will think of the lost child, this heart ah, pain.


    There are always jobs. When I''m busy, I finally go to the hospital to settle accounts with Gu zisong.


    The door of the hospital was open, but when I saw me, it was only closed to me. I stood in front of the big iron gate and looked at the three men who blocked me. I knew that they were eager to protect me. They were just hungry for money. I didn''t embarrass them either. But Gu zisong, I had to see him. I just wanted to get away from me. I had nothing to do with him.


    I said, "do you think Gu zisong will be better if I don''t go in now? Sooner or later, he will pay the price. It''s better to call me in now. Otherwise, I''ll find some social bastards who don''t know what they can do and get out of my way. "I stamped my foot in anger.


    Xiao Liu came out from behind the three people with a smile, full of enthusiasm, like the ancient housekeeper''s dog legs.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m looking for these people. It''s not that I don''t want my sister-in-law to go in, but it''s true Sister in law, please calm down first. I really can''t go directly to Mr. Gu for the time being about this. You can go back first, and when Mr. Gu is better, you can make an appointment to meet again, OK


    What is it? My child is gone. It''s a life. It''s all because of Gu zisong''s fake divorce. What''s the matter with hiding from me now? Isn''t he a man? Isn''t he indomitable? Why did he become a turtle?


    I flipped the bag in my hand and smashed it on Xiao Liu''s head. He didn''t dodge. He let the bag wipe his face, leaving a bloodstain. He still looked at me with a smile, "sister-in-law!"


    I low scold, "the dog son, get out of the way, don''t call me to enter today, definitely give a person''s life."


    But Xiao Liu said, "now that I''m in, it''s Mr. Gu who''s going to kill me. If my sister-in-law thinks it''s comfortable to kill someone, then do it to me, ah?"


    I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. If I go on, I''ll ask others to watch. But I have to go in today. So, as soon as I turn my head and raise my chin, I say to Li Yi, "do it. Who dares to stop me? Fight me to death."


    On hearing this, Xiao Liu yelled and came forward to catch me.


    Li Yi is also quick eyed and quick handed. He presses the unprepared Xiao Liu on the ground twice. The three people behind him want to step forward. Xiao Liu waves his hand and says, "don''t move, don''t move, I''m ok. Sister in law, sister in law Ah, there are Gu family members in it. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go in now. Mr. Gu has indeed made a mistake, but he really has difficulties. Why don''t you think about it carefully? Although I didn''t know about it at that time, I must have known that President Gu did it for a reason. At least Gu zisong protected you, didn''t he? "


    I screamed, "fart! Did you protect me? I''ve been dead for several times. Every time there''s an accident, Gu zisong only wipes his bottom. He cleans my bottom and turns around to please me. He doesn''t know that he''s done something wrong. He''s just an incompetent fool. What''s he saying for me? Where can he see that it''s for my good? In Gu zisong''s eyes, only his company and his career are the most important, for my good? Xiao Liu, you are just his driver, not the roundworm in his stomach. What you know is superficial. The victim is not you, and the one who lost his child is not you. "


    "But the child is also president Gu''s. does his sister-in-law think President Gu doesn''t care?"


    I was furious. Xiao Liu was still blind at this time and spoke for him. I gave him a slap. He subconsciously raised his hand to block it. My hand was directly on his elbow. It was painful. I was angry again. This time, he didn''t dodge, so the slap was on his face.


    The sound was loud and I was startled.


    He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''ll go on beating me, and I won''t fight back. At most, it''s swollen for a few days, but you can''t go in now. All the family members are here, really. Mr. Gu is so sick when he lies down. He has no strength to protect his sister-in-law, sister-in-law... "


    Protect me? So nice?


    I hum, "what do you want to protect me? Speak so well and be careful of your big face. From the beginning to the end, when did Gu zisong really protect me? "


    Xiao Liu breathed, pushed away Li Yi, who was holding him down, and said, "that''s too many enemies, sister-in-law. I''ve been with President Gu for so many years. I''ve seen you most, but Sister in law, do you really don''t believe that everything Mr. Gu does is for you? Why do you think Gu is always for the company? Actually... "


    "Xiao Liu!"


    A beautiful female voice came from inside and interrupted Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu looked back and nodded vaguely, "Miss Bai? How did you get out? I have something to do, ha ha! " With these words, Xiao Liu turned around and blocked my sight. The rest of the people also blocked Li Yi and them.


    It''s obvious that she doesn''t want Bai Xin to see us, but she is not blind. She must have heard the noise we just made.


    But a Bai Xin, I don''t care, also never put her in the eye, I don''t care push away Xiao Liu, continue to say to Xiao Liu, "even if it''s the emperor Lao Tzu, I also want to go in, do you let me in?"


    Xiao Liu gave me a wink and said to Bai Xin, "Miss Bai, it seems that President Gu doesn''t want to see anyone now. Is Miss Bai going back? Shall I ask someone to send Miss Bai back?"


    Bai Xin is a little girl cheater. She is more stupid than I was when I was in school. At that time, I liked Jiang Lin and loved her all the time. But I also knew how to develop my career and never let it go. So even if I lost my love at that time, I would still find a balance in my work. But how old Bai Xin was, she knew that she wanted to get married when she was in love. She was a white scholar and had no brains No matter how good it is, it''s versatile.


    Therefore, I don''t pay attention to her provocation every time. The enemy should be like Lu Susu or Shang yunyun. As for her


    I just think of her as a little hairy child.


    But she did not know convergence, for my silence as a good bully.What she said instantly angered me.


    "Ha ha, I''m not going. I''m brother Gu''s fiancee. We''ve been engaged for a long time. Everyone knows that. Now Brother Gu''s accident is caused by the ugly woman. I have to settle with her. She just lost a child. If the child is gone, she can ask for it again. I don''t know who the child belongs to. A woman who has a good temper is not worth pitying. Brother Liu, you''d better call the police now, otherwise... "


    The anger in my heart was like a volcano that erupted immediately. I rushed to it immediately. With a crowd of men chasing after me, I rushed up, pulled her hair and fell to the ground


    I really want to break her brain and see what''s in a girl''s brain that can be so vicious.


    Her scream was like a night owl with her tail trampled on, which completely broke the peace of the hospital.


    The men and women from the hospital, like the outbreak of the world war, rushed up to tear us apart.


    I''m also crazy. I''ve been bullied by this family for many days. A Bai Xin doesn''t pay attention to me. That''s OK. I can''t forgive her for slandering my child like this.


    In front of her face, my nails did not hesitate to grasp up.

 Chapter 227

    Under the scream, I was pulled out of the crowd with both hands.


    I think I''m crazy. I''m going to be a mother. In the face of the demons of caring for my family, I really can''t maintain the self-restraint that I''ve developed since I was a child. I don''t want to struggle any more. As long as I have the strength, I really want to kill them all.


    I don''t know who is holding me, regardless of my fists and kicks, holding me on the car, a low roar, the car started, I was completely taken away.


    Now I noticed that it was Gu zisong who dragged me away.


    His face is not very good, several blood marks on his chin, and I don''t know if I scratched him. His hair swayed in the wind with a strange shape. His brows were wrinkled. It was obvious that he was not well yet. He kept silent despite the pain. He put his hands on his knees and looked out of the car window. The cold wind from his face slapped his face. He opened his clothes and looked embarrassed, but also some poor.


    But my anger is not less, but also after seeing his appearance did not break out.


    The car is very quiet driving, walking for a long time, as if this life has been driving non-stop.


    After a long time, the car stopped at the door of a quiet villa. I saw it and knew it. I had been to Gu zisong''s private house, the place with incomparable decoration, which was mortgaged to the bank at the beginning. After the divorce, I gave all my property back to him. I don''t know if it is still his house now.


    I sat still, he got out of the car first, behind him was thick water adhesive white shirt, suffused with a slight stench.


    I frown hard in my heart, and I don''t continue to stand with him. I open the door and walk down. I look at ruo''s big house. All my memories come to me in a moment, like a piece of wet paper, covering my breath and suffocating.


    He walked very slowly. Now he came to the door. He quickly pressed the code and the door opened. Then he looked back at me and said, "come on in. I want to make trouble for a while, OK?"


    Gentle tone, like pray, but also really pray.


    "You are so pitiful, so I agreed."


    My raised chin froze in mid air for a while and then I put it down. What''s the matter? As Xiao Liu said, the child is mine and his. Is he really so poisonous that his child wants to be killed?


    I''m in a bad mood. I know the truth, but I can''t get through it. I hate and love him, but we are all victims of it.


    When I entered the house, I found that I didn''t know when to redecorate it. Instead of the vulgarity of the past, it was more elegant, the color was much lighter, and the taste There was a musty smell. It seemed that no one had lived there for a long time. The table was covered with dust.


    He simply wiped it with a paper towel, stirred it from the kitchen for a while, served me a cup of warm lemonade, opened a bottle of iced beer of unknown time, took a sip, put it on the table with a bump, and then said, "I was wrong about this, but I really didn''t know it would be like this. Indeed, as you know, my ability was limited. At that time, Gu Peng came back, Lu Susu was also making trouble, and my father was holding some of my things. In the face of domestic and foreign troubles, I had to give up some things. My father wants me to divorce you, otherwise my identity will be disclosed. Once a lawsuit starts, even if I won''t lose everything, many things will be difficult to get back. It''s not easy for me to sit in this position. I''ve planned for many years, and I don''t want to fail, let alone... " After a pause, he frowned at me, with a low tone, sad but also powerless, "I don''t want to lose you. A temporary divorce is a good thing. You wanted to divorce so much at that time, but I won''t let it go. When did I change what I said? You can not trust me, but I have to do it. I will not let it go. This is a fact. Knowing that you will hate me, I will retrieve it at the right time. I didn''t expect that... "


    Fall into quiet of us, in the heart are in pain, that is our children, haven''t seen the world''s beautiful, so no.


    I''m afraid I can''t make it clear whether it''s me or him.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I didn''t think about the child. The whole thing is my fault. I''m too confident. I think that even if you go to another world, I still have a way to find you back. At least you''re by my side, and I can also bind you with a marriage slip. But I ignore that emotion can be changed. I didn''t expect that you would accept Xiao Song. "


    A lot of sudden regret, we have no time to think about it.


    "Now we are still husband and wife. Indeed, I have used your feelings despicably, so You want a divorce now, I''ll agree. "


    With that, he raised his head to drink all the beer, got up and went upstairs.


    The living room is very quiet. I can hear my breath and heartbeat, but his words are still beating in my mind.


    He can divorce because of guilt and remorse.


    All this is his fault and mine.


    If I knew exactly what we would not do from the beginning, we would not be entangled here even if we were entangled.If the child is gone, what''s the use of blaming? The child won''t be unable to live. Maybe my loutong really didn''t get the right of the child?


    I believe the wrong person in my last life. What about this life? It''s my own carelessness.


    People''s ability is limited. I repeatedly blame him for not protecting me and my children. What about myself? Have I done well?


    It''s true that there is a big misunderstanding between us, but has it been solved? Put aside so many ugly facts, don''t they all show us beauty?


    Every time I think of him, the corners of my mouth will rise unconsciously. His kindness, his scoundrel, and the embarrassment after playing handsome every time, have become a sweet and greasy pet to me.


    Love is a double-edged sword. On one side, it is quarrel and hurt. On the other side, it is beauty and dream.


    Separated, sad. Once again, it''s time to argue.


    Now, is it necessary for us to go on?


    It''s a real problem.


    My Lou Tong is really not a person who can afford to put it down.


    Think of his good, I feel the suffering is worth it, but think of his bad, I hate in the end, want to kill him.


    Entangled in the middle of the night, I did not make the last preparation, divorce, again, I am a little afraid.


    That knife cut me on the same wound again. It was really hard.


    I don''t know when I like crying so much. The paper towel twisted most of the tea table.


    At daybreak, he went downstairs with a blanket in his hand. I looked back at him and quickly wiped away the tears on his face. I turned my head awkwardly.


    He said, "I cry when I feel sad, and I feel sad when I hold it. Think about it? I''ll take you back if you don''t have a rest


    I think it''s four o''clock in the morning. When I used to work, I got up and started to exercise to prepare breakfast. I don''t know when to start. I''m trapped in the feelings and can''t get out. It''s sad to think about it.


    Feelings ah, untouchable, moths to the fire of us, but never tired.


    I said, "it''s OK to send me back, but can you do it yourself?"


    He smile, a pale face, still don''t care about shrug, said to me, "nothing, used to a person, I asked Xiao Liu to drive."


    He bent down, found the landline phone from the tissue, pressed a few buttons, and answered there. Xiao Liu''s husky and lazy voice broke the peaceful and sad atmosphere. Suddenly, I realized that I had spent a night in hesitation.


    Reluctant to give up, three words are like a magic spell hovering in my mind.


    But we, in the end, are not suitable.


    A long time ago, I thought about this problem countless times, we are not suitable, not suitable.


    No matter identity or status, cognition or three concepts, we are all suspended in two worlds.


    It took me half a life to give him what he needed, but apart from the love he needed and more career he needed, he has a bright future. I don''t want to hinder him.


    I think we''d better separate.


    I just agreed to Xiao Song over there. I continued to bind Gu zisong because of my marriage. What have I become?


    I immediately said, "Gu zisong, when do you have time, let''s go through the divorce procedures?"


    When he was stunned, the phone in his hand fell on the ground. After a while, he bent down to pick it up, put it back in the distance, turned around and gave me a lonely and helpless figure.


    I couldn''t bear to see more and didn''t want to change my mind. I immediately said, "we''re not suitable. After so long, we''ve been quarreling and making conflicts. If we hurt each other, we''re all dying. It''s better to let each other go, isn''t it?"


    It''s hard to say these words. I''m not talking about them.


    Pain, very pain, the knife abruptly separated the chest pain, took out my broken heart and crushed it on the ground again. I shook some black eyes, laughed desolately, pretended to be relaxed, and continued, "I have promised Xiao Song to be his girlfriend. I don''t want to step on two boats. I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I was Jiang Lin before, I''m Jiang Lin later It''s you. Now it''s Xiao Song. Maybe it''s someone else. Ha ha Let''s separate. Just don''t lie to me. Let''s make an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and handle it thoroughly... "


    It''s separated.


    It''s completely separated.


    I couldn''t speak any more. My strength was taken away in an instant. Shaking my arms, I stood up on the sofa and left without looking at him.


    The wind outside is really strong. The bleak wind of autumn blows on me. I shiver all over. My heart has been empty for a long time, and I''m black and blue again. It''s really hard to be dead.


    I still remember the sadness before my death, which I can''t forget in my whole life. But I didn''t expect that the words of breaking up with Gu zisong had made me feel the pain again.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I didn''t see Xiao Liu''s car. Li Yi came to pick me up and sent me home.


    After going back, I had a high fever for three days, but I still insisted on going to work, busy, and even won a hard order that I had never chewed down before.A week later, the weather became colder and the people who blew it had a headache. Li Yi insisted on dragging me out to go shopping. I was absent-minded, thinking about orders, work, business and Gu zisong.


    Li Yi kept talking around me and asked me countless questions, which made me have a headache. When I got to a coffee shop, the coffee finally stopped his mouth and calmed down.


    I also ended up in a moment of peace, holding coffee, leaning on the swing chair, watching people coming and going outside, thinking Gu zisong.


    After I left, he didn''t contact me. Every time Xiao Liu came to me, he sent me some fruit. He didn''t mention Gu zisong. It seemed that he was deliberately trying to make me worried.


    I don''t want to talk about divorce.


    If I don''t agree to divorce, I will ask him if I don''t want to.


    That kind of naked hint made me have to take the initiative to ask Gu zisong about our divorce.


    All the money has been dealt with. Now it''s just a divorce certificate. I think it''s easy.


    When I dial the phone, with a quiet beep, waiting for anxiety, I can hear my heart beating because of excitement.


    But the phone was cut off and automatically redial again. Gu zisong didn''t answer.

 Chapter 228

    I frowned and stared at the phone, puzzled.


    Li Yi delivered the dessert to me. With a smiling face, he suddenly said, "Mr. Lou, I heard that Mr. Gu has gone abroad. Do you know?"


    When I nodded, I really heard about it, but I didn''t know the specific situation. I thought he was hiding from me, but he didn''t want to spend so much between us. When can I hide? I asked, "what''s going on? Don''t you think it''s all in China recently? "


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Last time you beat all the family members, didn''t you bet them down? It seems that Mr. Gu promised to do something about the family. Anyway, he''s very busy recently. He hasn''t seen anyone all day. He went abroad the day before yesterday, and it''s estimated that he won''t come back in a year."


    I was shocked. "Ah? A year? "


    Li Yi was startled by my scream. He turned around and looked behind him embarrassed. He reminded me in a low voice, "Mr. Lou, keep your voice down. Many people are watching."


    I was stunned for a while and asked him, "where did you go? Do you know whether it''s accurate or not? Why is it a year?"


    Li Yi shrugged, "I don''t know. I just heard that if you don''t believe it, you can ask."


    But even if you go abroad, you should answer the phone. How can no one answer?


    When I was in a hurry, I called Xiao Liu directly. It took me a long time to pick him up. I asked, "sister-in-law, I''m driving here. Wait for me for a while. I''ll find a place to park and go back to you."


    Ten minutes later, he called.


    I asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? Does it take a year for Gu zisong to come back after he has gone abroad?"


    Liu said, "right? I don''t know the specific situation. There was an accident at the mine on the island, and I should be back soon. "


    What''s the matter? It''s so inaccurate. Why didn''t Gu zisong inform me before he left? Even if he didn''t have time, he would have time to go through the formalities with me? I didn''t believe it and continued to ask, "what''s going on, say, say!"


    Xiao Liu hummed for a long time before he said, "that is, Mr. Gu gave the company to Gu Peng, and now he has only the foreign island. Now Mr. Gu is clean, but he still has the money and property in his hand, but now Mr. Gu is no longer at home, hiss It''s very complicated. I''m not very clear about it. Before leaving, President Gu told me that I would hide it for a few days. I can''t say it. Since my sister-in-law asked me, I have to say it, but it doesn''t matter. "


    I was furious, "fart, that''s his hard work, how many years of hard work to give people? You contact him for me, or I''ll go to him now. Do you hear me? "


    Xiao Liu Ho''s embarrassed smile, perfunctory I said good.


    I knew that he was perfunctory and would never take the initiative to do so, but I was not a caretaker after all. It was not very good for me to take part in this matter directly. I had to bear it even if I wanted to take care of my family. In the middle of the night, I sent a wechat to Gu zisong, telling him that if I didn''t tell him the specific situation within 24 hours, I would go to him, and I would go for life and death.


    A few hours later, he finally called.


    I can tell he''s tired.


    I waited quietly for his reply.


    After a long time, he was relieved to say, "it''s just a handover. There''s no final announcement."


    In other words, there''s still time to go back?


    I said, "whatever the conditions are, what can I do to make you change your mind? Do you want to avoid me or what? What do the family members want to do to me to make you do this? I''m not afraid that they will deal with me. I have only myself now. Do I care what kind of means they use? Gu zisong, my loutong is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I have died once. No, I have died many times. I hate you, but I don''t regret it. Especially this time, you tell me, what can I do to make you come back? Ah, speak


    I''m so excited that I can''t speak clearly, but I have only one purpose. I''ll call him back at all costs.


    The company can''t let him. That''s his painstaking effort. From many years ago, the man who had planned to hold the company of caring for his family in his hand even didn''t hesitate to use the people around him, but in the end, he gave up because of me. I don''t agree.


    Without waiting for him to answer me, I continued, "even if you do it for me, come back, OK?"


    In the past, he was begging me. This time, I begged him. I finally understood how sad and helpless it was to pray, but I didn''t know what else to do.


    If I can, I can''t get a divorce?


    I''d rather be a villain who is despised by others. I don''t care if Xiao Song hates me and targets me as long as he comes back.


    He suddenly asked me, "Tong Tong, have you ever loved me?"


    This is not nonsense, I do not love it, where I do not love him?


    I said, "Gu zisong, in my last life, I only saw Jiang Lin, but I died once. I opened my eyes to see you. I told me that I would not accept any man''s heart, even you, but I found that I could not control my feelings, especially my own heart. I could hide it and cheat all the people in the world, but I couldn''t cheat myself. I can be sure Tell you, I love you, I love you. Don''t give up the company, OK? That''s your hard work, that''s also your mother''s thing. You can''t give up without authorization. Isn''t Gu zisong an indomitable man? Don''t you say that even if Gu''s family cuts him to pieces, you have to take the company into the coffin? How can you give up now? Ah? I''m not worth it, you know? Gu zisong, did you listen to me? "His ideal, his revenge, I remember, even if I hated all his decisions, spit on all his behavior, but the last thing I want to see is that he degenerated, really become a stranger I don''t know.


    "You talk!"


    I choked, so anxious that the whole person was about to burn.


    For a long time, he chuckled and asked me, "Tong Tong, do you know? I''m glad to hear that. I''m really glad to hear that. At least I don''t regret it. "


    I screamed, "but I regret that I won''t divorce. OK, I''m stupid. I''d rather be used by you than see all your hopes broken. I don''t want to never see you in my life."


    At last, I said my heart.


    I hid these words in the bottom of my heart and put a lot of things on it to cover up. But when I heard that he was going to leave, I found that these things could not be covered.


    With love, there is no dignity, I think this is me, my loutong has always loved the humble.


    "Tong Tong!"


    I said, "Gu zisong, I don''t want to admit something to anyone, and I don''t want to admit it myself. I know there is a Lu Susu between us. It''s a scar in your heart. You can''t forget her good, can you? At that time, I didn''t have the opportunity to participate in many things, but I can understand, just like Jiang Lin. The facts you didn''t say are the reasons why you always treat Lu Susu well. I can guess that I dare not ask. You and I are not suitable. You and I can''t. There is a Lu Susu between you and me, but I I don''t want to see you. "


    For a long time, he breathed softly and told me, "thank you!"


    Hang up the phone, a do not know what the result of the answer, so with the outside gradually climbing up the sun, sun my skin, get into the flesh, tear my four limbs.


    In this way, I completely lost contact with Gu zisong.


    A few days later, the newspaper published the story of Gu zisong''s company. Gu zisong resigned as president and handed over to Gu Peng. Many tabloids reported Gu zisong''s identity. Some people even began to trace who Gu zisong''s biological father was. Some shameless people went to the cemetery to photograph Gu zisong''s dead mother.


    It''s a big stir in the city. It''s more sensational than many things in the past.


    When I''m bored, I''m used to walking around. I can also hear such and such rumors. They are true or false. They make people want to go up and beat those people.


    I restrained myself from walking past them, and continued to recall all kinds of things between Gu zisong and me.


    I went to every place we went to, the former school, snacks outside the school, as well as the night market, as well as the playground has changed beyond recognition.


    Those memories are dug out from the deepest part of my body and have been growing in my blood for a long time, but I have never paid attention to them. Only when I cut them with a knife can I ooze a little blood. I know the pain.


    A few days later, Xiao Song finally found me.


    I have been hiding from him, deliberately hiding, he came to me to go, he went back to me, and disappeared for several days. This day after work, I was blocked in the corner of the underground parking lot by him.


    He didn''t turn off his car. The lights were shining on my face. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    He came over and put his arms on the wall. The domineering wall Dong gave me angry eyes.


    After a while, breathing heavily, he asked me, "what do you want? I''m a toy, right? It doesn''t matter that you loutong can''t see me. At least give me a good time. Here''s the knife. You can cut my flesh on me at will. But I don''t like you to look for others all over the world with the knife. Loutong, you can see clearly that I''m Xiao Song, the man you promised to be my girlfriend. I''m still a man. I can tolerate that you can''t forget Gu zisong, because he doesn''t see me. "


    His roar rang through the underground garage, like a roar of rolling thunder, which made me shiver.


    "Talk to me."


    I was shocked to another shiver, helpless frown, gently take a breath, said a word not afraid of death, "but I can''t forget him now, at least give me a time to pay homage to him, I think soon, soon can forget him."


    His eyes were inflamed. He wanted to burn me and bite me in the face. After a while, he roared, "OK, how long?"


    I went on saying, "it''s been days, at least A year? "


    "Fart!" Xiao Song was furious, and his fist hit the wall behind me. I could hear the sound of bones, followed by his roar, "Lou Tong, I can''t bear it."


    Kiss, overbearing, but cold.


    I struggled, tore and used my fists and feet, but in his hands I was just a puppet at his disposal.


    Breathing smoothly does not come out, my brain is dizzy, angry curse is covered by the kiss, in addition to the inability to break free is helpless compromise, kiss has a bloody smell.


    Excited, he gave me a rude kiss on my half neck, suddenly stopped, looked at me very close, red eyes asked me, "Lou Tong, do you want to torture me, don''t you? Torture me to death? "


    I said like a mosquito, "just like Gu zisong tortured me, right? But at least I''m trying to forget and accept you. You''re too close to me. Go away. "Xiao Song was so angry with me that he laughed, released me and walked back and forth in front of me impatiently.


    I continued, "give me the last few days. I want to see you at the weekend, but you found me ahead of time."


    He snorted, "so I have to thank you, don''t I?"


    I shook my head. "No, I want to say sorry to you."


    He roared angrily, with deep helplessness and entanglement in the roar. In the face of a woman who doesn''t love him, what can he do?


    What I said is the truth. I''m trying to forget Gu zisong and try to accept him. It''s only time.


    But the fact is so cruel, time is more stingy, he can''t wait, my efforts can''t be fast.


    I said, "we can''t wait to break up."


    "No way!" He angrily turned around, kissing continued to hit, eyes suddenly black, hands restless, I took several times are futile, listen to him stuffy hum, the whole person flew out in front of me.

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Song looks thinner than Gu zisong, but he really wants to do it. They can''t decide who can win.


    Now it seems that Gu zisong has the upper hand.


    I just looked at it like that. Two men were fighting like two children quarreling because they were playing with each other.


    And I''m the onlooker, holding toys that they want but can''t get.


    Triangle love how hurtful ah, often we are trapped in such a network can not come out, it is It hurts.


    I screamed, "well, hit you again and you''ll kill each other, or stop."


    Two people at the same time a Zheng, turn round to look at me.


    I screamed and denounced them, "one said he would leave, and he didn''t handle the divorce with me. How excellent do you think you are? Now suddenly back, who do you think you are? Gu zisong, how many times have I decided to forget you, but I didn''t do it. That''s my stupidity, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in my life. From the moment you told me that our divorce certificate is false, I decided to forget you. Even if you kill Xiao Song now, I won''t go with you. "


    I pointed to Xiao Song and roared, "put away your straight male cancer nature. My loutong is a person. Don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand. Your words don''t work here. It''s not impossible to call me your girlfriend. At least learn to respect. I''m avoiding you on purpose. Why do you think about it? Do you give me the minimum respect? I know you can accept it for my good Under your premise, you should find out what we''ve been looking for. Apart from feelings, what else? When did you really think about what my loutong needs? Don''t make love so easy


    After scolding two people, I left without looking back.


    Two cheeky people followed me home. They cleaned the scars on their faces at home. They didn''t talk to each other. They were still angry. Maybe they would start again.


    I really don''t want to see them like this, especially because of me.


    I said, "since we''re all here, let''s be clear. Gu zisong, since you have come back, we will go through the divorce procedures. I will help you with your company''s affairs. That''s all your hard work. No matter what the reason is, I won''t ask you to give up your company. I will try to find a way to get money and find contacts. I don''t want you to have nothing because of my trouble. But emotion is emotion, and the company is the company. I won''t mix the two things together, so I have to handle the divorce. Don''t try to cheat me again. "


    That Xiao Song looks at me with an eyebrow, and he wants to say nothing.


    I know what he''s going to say. I just want to apologize or correct it. I don''t want to hear that a man''s nature is that he can''t dare to be upright. Even if he''s male chauvinist, he''s still a straight man. If he doesn''t teach well, he''s really a control freak and a pervert.


    I said, "Xiao Song, the relationship between you and me is a ridiculous beginning from the beginning, so it can''t be over. I promised you that I would consider you, and I would seriously consider it, but people will not change, so we are still not suitable, so we are still just friends in the future, that''s all. If it''s all right, you can all go. I want to have a rest. "


    The two men looked at each other, and the fire burned again.


    Looking at the fight again, I screamed, angry and fell the cup in my hand, "all go, want to go out to fight, I don''t want to see you."


    Not long after I drove them away, I climbed into bed and accidentally had a good sleep.


    Things in my heart will be much better if you say them, and dreams will become clear. Just looking at the children''s toys placed at the head of the bed, the heart will be uncomfortable.


    I may be born to be a woman without children, so I haven''t been able to protect my children in my two lives.


    It may not be a good choice to die alone.


    I have to go to the company at the weekend. A difficult project has come down before. I can''t relax when I plan the plan. After I know the relevant information, I plan to make a plan by myself. When I look at the webpage casually, a new email will pop up in the mailbox.


    I was curious to open, suddenly, a ferocious face jumped out.


    I was startled and screamed, "ah..."


    The Secretary rushed in, Li Yi also squeezed in from the outside, nervously looking at me, "general manager Lou?"


    I stared at the enlarged and distorted face on the computer, and I was thrilled. I knew the woman''s face. We had many quarrels during school. Later, she jumped off the building because of emotional problems. I wanted to drag her, but I didn''t. later, I was suspected that I pushed her downstairs. This matter bothered me for a whole year. Although I changed my major, I still wanted to change school, and things slowly subsided Come on, everyone has forgotten, but recently it was mentioned again, and even someone deliberately enlarged her appearance after death, which was placed on my computer desktop.


    Gu Peng or Jiang Lin, Lu Su Su or Gu Jia?


    After a short moment of panic, I began to think calmly.


    Li Yi came over, turned off the computer, turned around and asked me, "Mr. Lou, shall I ask sunspot to check? This Is it the girl who jumped off the building? "


    I nodded, thinking that Gu zisong had already dealt with this matter. The video also got the source file from Lu Susu and destroyed it, and this matter will not be mentioned again. But once the matter is solved, how can we not continue to hold on? I was wronged, but who would believe it? That girl''s family, there are many people who want to take advantage of this to overthrow me, can always find a little bit wrong against me, all pervasive.I took a deep breath, covered my beating heart and said, "it''s actually very easy to investigate. Lu Susu doesn''t know where to hide for the time being. I think it''s also under Gu zisong''s wing. At the beginning, Gu zisong said that the source documents had been destroyed. He believed in Lu Susu, but I didn''t believe it, so I don''t need to go to Lu Susu, or..." I turn around and look at him. Li Yi''s sword eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and his face is full of worry.


    I was extremely calm, and continued, "Gu Peng."


    However, the circle seems to be solid, but it is not all pervasive.


    I said, "at that time, Gu zisong blackmailed Gu''s family and used the videos of Zhao zisong and Zhuang Bai as a threat to suppress the two families. Qin Chencai stopped and Gu''s family also stopped. But Lu Susu was the most angry about it. She was caught in the middle and was bound to do something. Gu family is the mountain she relies on. The Qin family has no enmity with her, so it must be me that she finally starts. Hehe, it''s really interesting. No matter what other people do, they can always find me in the end. No matter what, I''m worried that I can''t find her. Go find her. I''ll find Lu Susu in three feet of the earth. "


    Li Yi bit his thin lip and looked at me. His face was full of strange expressions. He suddenly put out his thumb. "Mr. Lou, I really admire you for your clear mind. I have been talking about this with my master before. I thought you really forgot it because you believed Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect you to remember it all the time and think it was so clear."


    Right? My Lou Tong is also a tit for tat person. I won''t give up any chance to fight back. If Lu Susu doesn''t come to me, I have to go to her. If she doesn''t give me a chance to breathe, don''t blame me for killing her.


    It doesn''t matter if she has three heads and six arms. My loutong has been trained into a body of steel.


    Two days later, sunspot gave me a video, saying nothing, quietly waiting for me to watch it.


    I turn it on. The video time doesn''t work. It''s only one minute. The picture is very clear.


    A car came out from the gate of a luxurious residential area. The car film was very dark, and I couldn''t see the people in the car. But I know that car. It''s a family car. There are many family cars. I''m most familiar with three of them. Gu zisong''s car I used to ride, Xiao Liu''s company car, and a family company car. The license plate number is very small Easy to remember, 369.


    The video was intercepted. At each intersection, the car stopped at the entrance of a villa near the hillside.


    The first one to get off is an old man. It looks like Hiss, I didn''t know before that Gu Songhai is so old, but he is a man who likes men, which is interesting.


    He doesn''t look very well? Before I was hospitalized, I pretended to be ill. I heard that I was in good health. Otherwise, how could I support the man Zhao zisong for a long time?


    He got down first, stood at the door of the car and looked at the direction of the villa. Suddenly he laughed and followed Oh, from the other side of the car door is Lu Susu. She is leading her little son.


    Three people have entered the villa, the car drove away, not long after, another car came, is Gu zisong?


    I was shocked, staring at the sunspot.


    Sunspot said, "the day before yesterday."


    I asked, "that is to say, Gu zisong always knew where Lu Susu was, didn''t he?"


    Sunspot shook his head, "I don''t know. Maybe the old house of Gu''s family is very big. It''s very easy to hide one person and two people. Look at the time. I''ve checked for half a day."


    In other words, Lu Susu has always been with Gu Songhai, so even if Gu zisong wanted to investigate, it was not easy.


    "Lu Su Su seldom shows up and always takes the child with her. I heard that Lu Su Su is not very attentive to the child. Most of them are taken care of by Mr. Gu''s sister-in-law. After the recent accident, Lu Su Su takes the child to his side, and he always shows up with Gu Songhai."


    I sneered, "what does Lu Susu want to do with that child? But that child is not Gu zisong''s child, and it has nothing to do with the stock price. Moreover, what does Gu Songhai do to protect Lu Susu? Doesn''t he know that Gu zisong doesn''t care about Lu Susu''s life or death? "


    Sunspot also said, "I don''t know, but I heard it has something to do with Gu Peng."


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Sunspot shook his head, "I really don''t know. If Mr. Lou wants to understand, he will ask Mr. Gu, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t prevent us from finding trouble with Lu Susu."


    I laugh, indeed, as long as you know where she has gone and where she lives, it''s very easy to find her trouble, but I''m not interested in her now.


    I said, "fight snake fight seven inches, fight first cut general, then you say, vengeance I want to seek who?"


    Sunspot ha ha shyly laughed and whispered, "Gu Songhai."


    I nodded, "that''s right. Let''s find out where Gu Songhai will go, and then find Zhao zisong. It''s better to find the picture of two people together. That''s interesting."


    Sunspot nodded, holding the computer to go, suddenly thought of what stopped again.


    I stared at his side face and said helplessly, "if you want to persuade me, don''t say it. Gu zisong or Xiao Song, I don''t want to listen to them."Sunspot some disappointed "Oh" this just left.


    Not long after that, my landline phone rang, and a familiar and exciting voice came, "Tong Tong, I miss you."


    I gasped, pinched the pen on the table and used it as a knife. I had stabbed him countless times. I said, "Jiang Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to leave your little girlfriend recently? Why do you suddenly think of me? "


    He laughed, "don''t say that. We''ve been well for so many years. Tong Tong, I really miss you, ah No matter how much I say now, it''s no use. Anyway, I''m a useless person, and I can''t give you sex. I heard that you are comfortable in the arms of two men. Ha ha ha, I really want to see what you look like in bed when I have a chance, ha ha... "

 Chapter 230

    This words have no lethality to me. Many ugly words have been said countless times. I''m immune. On the contrary, I''m even more happy. "Yes, I also want you to see you. You can''t give me what other men can give me. Are you envious? Ha ha, I don''t know what it''s like to be a eunuch. One day I''ll find some professional reporters to interview you and do some science popularization for the incompetent men in the world. I''ll pay for the money. "


    Jiang Lin was even more shameless and laughed, "well, I''d like to, ha ha Let''s meet today. I''d like to invite Mr. Lou to have a drink and send an invitation by the way. "


    Oh, it''s time for his girlfriend to have a baby.


    He''s also very happy as a dish collector. As long as the girl is still interested in him, he''s a living eunuch. He''s still at home.


    I said, "fine."


    I haven''t settled with him for what he did before. Now I''ve sent it to my door. I''d like to see him.


    We made an appointment to meet at a new cafe outside my fifth ring road.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, I arrived on time. He came earlier than me. He had already had a cup of coffee. The waiter who refilled the cup gave him a smile and brought me a new one.


    I can''t understand it at a glance. Recently, my stomach is not very good. Drinking coffee is even worse.


    He handed me the invitation. It was a very delicate card. It was gilded on the outside. It looked very tall.


    I opened it to have a look, but I just looked at it casually. I thought it was an invitation to have a baby and a wedding. I didn''t want it to be an invitation to get married.


    I stared at those two words for a while, and my mind immediately thought about our marriage in the last life.


    At that time, I was full of excitement, and even I didn''t sleep well for a few happy days, but he was busy at that time. I thought he wanted to get married with me and go on honeymoon after he had finished his work. Although I can''t know what he was doing now, I can also think that he must have been dishonest at that time, either with Shang yunyun or with other women outside.


    But I''ve also experienced marriage. It''s a cage, a trap, a lie and a siege. Many people want to go in, but many have to come out.


    Jiang Lin took advantage of his marriage to get his gold medal of death free. He can walk across the city.


    I said, "if you get this, then you will not be Jiang Lin, will you?"


    He should know what I mean. He is not Jiang Lin, but his son-in-law and half of his son. Life and death are the ghosts of others. As long as he has his own career, money, car and house, Jiang Lin doesn''t care what his identity is.


    I''m afraid I can''t accept such things for others, but he I think he is very happy, a person who has no bottom line, where do you know what integrity is?


    He laughed, obviously very happy, and told me, "it''s just marriage. It''s not as complicated as you think. My Yuner is very kind to me."


    I nodded, is very good to him, or what else I don''t care, I just think, Jiang Lin what to do next.


    He is sure to deal with me, but before I find someone to scare me, no more movement, I wonder if he is holding a big move.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, we''ve already done this. There''s no need to be careless. Let''s just say, what do you want to do?"


    He laughed and said to me, "I want to say I want to stop, do you believe it?"


    Only a fool can believe it. He is the one who must report his flaws. He will never let me go.


    I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    He said, "hum, if you don''t believe me, I''ll wait for my daughter-in-law to have a baby. Although she is not my child, she will always call me. In this way, I am a member of this family. Now I can only develop my own business. As you know, my biggest dream is to have a listed company of my own. My father-in-law has promised me Once we get married and the baby is born safely, the listed company will give it to me directly. Do you know how many large listed companies in the city and how many I can get? But what I value most is just one or two. Ha ha, looking after the family is a piece of fat. "


    The smile on my face froze. Under the sudden drop of temperature, it was the anger of my fury. He Jianglin made up his mind to take care of his family.


    He looked at the expression on my face and shrugged his shoulders. He continued to tell me with ease, "I''m not afraid. You know, I really like the company that looks after my family. My father-in-law said that he can get it for me as long as I want, but you can see that many people who look after my family are not competitive. They''ve been fighting with each other for several days, right? Isn''t it the best way to find someone to accept as soon as possible? My background is here. Gu Songhai will definitely give priority to me, won''t he? Ha ha I''m going to get it. "


    I was furious, and my chest kept rolling. My hands were shaking when I squeezed the handle of the cup. I couldn''t help it. I looked up and spilled coffee on his face.


    I''m sorry the coffee wasn''t too hot to hurt him.


    He was calm and looked at me with disdain, like a winner.


    I also calm, regardless of the eyes of the people around me, warning him, "don''t try to make any ghost idea, you can''t get a cent of the things that care for your family, as long as I''m alive, unless you kill me."Jiang Lin laughs, "funny, you''re like a dog, loutong. When you were protecting me, now you are protecting Gu zisong. You really have no self-esteem. You are so sad, but I like it, ha ha Ha ha, I''ll go on begging like I did one day before... "


    I sneer, give him the last eye knife, "wait and see, see who kneels in front of who, then don''t cry, my lovely eunuch Jiang Lin."


    The smile on his face disappeared and he glared at his eyes.


    I smile, get up and leave gracefully.


    When I got out of the coffee shop, I called to make an appointment with Gu zisong. Whether I could help him or not is one thing, but this marriage must be divorced.


    He picked up quickly, tired of listening to the voice, and asked me where I was and why I wasn''t in the company.


    I said, "I''m outside. I''ve just had coffee and I''m going to go home. Where are you? I''ll go to you and bring my marriage certificate."


    He said in a short moment of silence, "in your house."


    I earned a while, but gently breathe, said, "then take all my documents out of it!"


    He didn''t answer me, just asked me, "don''t you come back? You''re in the neighborhood. It''s too late to change clothes and go again."


    When I look at my watch, it''s already more than four o''clock. It''s too late to start now. How can he think that people get off work at five or six? I have no choice but to say, "tomorrow, you wait for me at home."


    Before Li Yi gave him a new key, Gu zisong kept it all the time. He didn''t show up again after he left last time. Today, he suddenly said that he was at my home, which was really unexpected.


    I pushed the door in. I used to keep the key in the bowl hanging on the wall at the door. I changed my shoes, threw away my handbag, and turned around to scan the huge living room. I didn''t see him, but I saw my room door was hidden.


    I went over, raised my voice and asked, "where is it? Is it in the room? I''m back. Will you come out? "


    Before I got to the room, his voice came from behind me, "here, wash your hands and eat?"


    When I was stunned, I immediately turned around and saw that he was wearing my pink apron with the fruit he had just cut in his hand. Drops of water trickled down from the back of his hand and landed on the floor with a crack.


    He smiles, turns and walks downstairs.


    It took me a while to follow.


    He should have been here for a while. I counted all the meals on the table. There were eight dishes and two kinds of soup. In front of me was egg soup, my favorite.


    He gave me a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and he also filled them with rice. He lowered his head and ate them without image.


    I think he will eat quietly for a while.


    During the meal, we didn''t speak or communicate with each other, only he picked the fish bone and gave it to me, and I accepted it without any hesitation. We are like an old couple who have been married for many years, and our children have grown up to fight outside for a long time. Even if they don''t speak much, there is a tacit understanding that others can''t have.


    After dinner, he wiped his mouth and poured me another glass of juice.


    I took a drink, put it down, wiped the corners of my mouth, and looked up at him.


    He was not in a hurry to clean up, watching us eat the remaining few meals, smiling, full of satisfaction, "good!"


    I also want to say that it''s good that we don''t spend much time together so quietly. It''s very rare that we don''t quarrel or make conflicts because of other women or men. It''s just that the picture is really strange.


    I said, "you don''t want a divorce, do you?"


    He laughed, did not mention the divorce, said to me, "I went to the company today, and I didn''t show up when I finally signed. I thought that my dream should not be given up, even if I can start again immediately, I don''t want to give up what I already have. These are not easy to get. "


    I nodded, as long as he made a good decision, but these have nothing to do with whether we divorce.


    I continued, "tomorrow, tomorrow Monday. There should be a lot of people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''d like to ask Li Yi to line up and come back when it''s almost time for us. In this way, we won''t waste each other''s time. Can you put the things on hand first? The documents are all with me, and the property has been divided before. I don''t want anything, so it won''t be very troublesome, will it? "


    He took a breath and looked at the scraps in front of him in a daze. After a while, he said, "the company has been in chaos for a long time. I planned to leave before. I thought I would be cleaner if I left. But your words wake me up. Those things belong to me. Why should I let them go?"


    He won''t talk about divorce. It''s really boring for us to talk to ourselves.


    I can''t deal with it. I got up and left him with the last sentence, "you can wait for me tomorrow. I can''t. I''ll go to your company and wait for you. Let''s go there together."


    I got up and left. He didn''t ask me to stay. He still sat quietly on the stool and didn''t respond to my last warning.


    I thought he was going to make a fool of him. This man really disappointed me. He either cheated or played a rogue. Why can''t he get together and break up?Walking to the stairs, he suddenly called my name, "Tong Tong."


    I hold my feet and wait for his question.


    For a long time, when I thought he didn''t want to say anything more, he suddenly asked, "don''t you really regret it?"


    I''ve done too many things I regret. I regret falling in love with Jiang Lin in my last life and ignoring my bright future. I regret confiscating myself and falling in love with him in my life. What''s the point of doing something I regret?


    I said with a smile, "regret will not change anything, at least I will not regret now, divorce is good for each other. Gu zisong, it''s good for us to let go early. It was a ridiculous marriage. It''s ridiculous for each other today. I don''t want to make any more trouble. I''m tired. What''s more, each other are so busy that they don''t have time to think about feelings, do they? "


    I look up and take a deep breath. My heart is very stuffy. My feelings, Gu zisong, hurt me. I''m really scared.


    Since can''t head-on supremacy, that completely dodges!


    Long silence, behind him is his footsteps, I subconsciously turn around, is on him a pair of eyes full of smile, followed by his big arms, there is a little smell of lampblack, very light, with his unique aroma, "Tong Tong Tong, I can''t bear, really can''t bear."

 Chapter 231

    Heart ah, already full of holes, but at this moment, I seem to see the heart was awakened by something, blooming flowers, flowers, he is shining to me, wearing armor, dazzling.


    I am the grass hiding in the dark corner, he is the sun, give me warmth and rely on.


    I can trust him and give him my present and future.


    How deeply he hurt me, but when he said this, all my defense lines completely collapsed, completely occupied.


    However, the reality always makes people wake up in the sinking.


    Xiao Song rudely pulled us apart, just like a child who had been robbed of an important toy, with a face full of grievances.


    I looked at him and Gu zisong in a dazed way. In a moment, I woke up, as if a basin of cold water poured directly on my head. I shivered all over.


    I stepped back a few steps to avoid the embrace of Gu zisong, who avoided the warmth he accidentally gave me.


    People who are used to walking in the dark are unable to adapt to such warmth, which always makes me flustered, worrying that the instant warmth will bring me a greater dark hell.


    Xiao Song''s angry voice penetrated my body and reminded me of the situation I had to face now. My marriage with Gu zisong has come to an end. I am me and he is him.


    I glanced at Gu zisong and whispered, "let''s go through the divorce procedure earlier."


    Gu zisong stood still, letting Xiao Song''s warning poke his face, empty eyes full of loss and pain.


    I can''t see more, even if it''s more than a second, for fear that the injury stabbed me.


    I''ve made up my mind. I don''t want to deal with him any more. It''s better to get married early.


    The next day, we made an appointment to meet. According to the plan, Li Yi stood in line. When it was almost time for us, the two of us were present at the same time. Unexpectedly, today, he seemed to have a special time. He came earlier. Standing beside Li Yi, he was like a silent puppet with stiff expression.


    I nodded politely to him and went in first.


    The place of divorce is not so terrible. I wake up in accordance with the procedure, ask more questions, repeatedly ask whether we want to understand and whether the final negotiation has been completed. I nodded one by one and signed my name first.


    Put down the pen, he didn''t move for a long time.


    The staff asked us if we had thought about it and didn''t waste time.


    People who get married are anxious, people who get divorced are even more anxious, and people in the queue behind us are urging us to sign immediately, for fear that if we miss this time, everyone will go back, then life will be different.


    I gently pushed him and whispered, "Gu zisong, we are all in a hurry. Hurry up."


    He looked at me, eyes complex, tightly pursed lips have been white, a long time to say, "Tong Tong, regret is still in time."


    I shook my head firmly. "No."


    I have never been so firm as today. When I took over the company, I hesitated for a long time, but I insisted on divorce from the beginning. Although I was sad, I couldn''t accept it in my heart, but I clearly knew that he and I were different people and couldn''t get together. Instead of torturing each other later, I''d better separate now.


    He dropped his eyes and nodded for a moment in silence, "OK."


    He quickly picked up the pen, domineering name in that small certificate, each pen is firm, like a knife carved in my heart, depicting the name, but always his appearance in my heart.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sunshine is very good and dazzling. It''s unusually warm today. The sunshine is warm on my body. I take a deep breath. The smell of sunshine. He standing beside me also looks at the direction of the past. It''s a pub opposite the Civil Affairs Bureau. I remember where I was drunk, right?


    Today, I don''t remember what I said to Gu zisong that day, or how I bravely took him to get married.


    But a little more than a year later, we are a different identity.


    The wind blows, appears each other particularly desolate.


    I can''t help laughing and laughing at the original absurdity and my own stupidity. If I wasn''t drunk at that time, didn''t pull him to get married, and wasn''t used by him, would we still have a good classmate relationship today?


    Between two people, the biggest fear is that they can''t even be friends.


    At this point, we are completely OK.


    I gently breathe, feel the heart is very painful, very stuffy, breathing is a little difficult, and then breathe, tears flow down.


    I didn''t turn my head, repressed my emotion and said, "I''m leaving. The company still has things to do. Goodbye?"


    He didn''t answer. I left quickly, like a fugitive.


    To the company, I stare at the computer screen to jump out of the screen saver, Leng a whole down.


    After work in the evening, when the secretary came over, I didn''t look at the documents piled on the desk. She looked at me, laughed and reminded me, "Mr. Lou, there are some documents that have to be passed today. Yes, my staff are still waiting."


    I was stunned for a while. My mind was still in a mess. I didn''t remember what was so important, but I really didn''t have the energy to do it. I said, "put it away, and give them the money at noon tomorrow."The Secretary hesitated, turned around and went out. After thinking about something, he turned around and said, "sister Lou, if you''re in a bad mood, you can tell me that we''ve been working together for four years. Before you were in charge, we could say something intimate. Later, you became the president. I''m honored to be your secretary and ask you to deal with some documents with trust, But I still miss the past of us, talking and laughing, you also like to say something from your heart to me, then you can say it to me now


    I looked up in a daze.


    The little woman in front of me is my colleague who has worked with me for many years. At that time, she was the most credible little girl around me. She seemed to be one year younger than me and always called me sister Lou. At that time, I felt that I was not used to calling her sister Lou. I repeatedly stressed that she just called me Lou Tong, or Tong Tong Tong. She said that I was a senior and respected me very much. It''s very comfortable for us to work together. She''s very smart and cautious. Most of all, she''s a very sweet little girl. She speaks gently and is very comfortable with her friends or colleagues.


    But at that time, I only thought she was my right-hand man, and I had no other thoughts.


    At that time, I like to talk with her about Jiang Lin that I like but can''t get. I always complain and occasionally say some sweet words. At that time, she persuaded me to leave Jiang Lin and I should get better, but where can I listen?


    At that time


    If she hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten that time was a year ago.


    Time is so fast, but why is this year so fast? I like Jiang Lin and become Gu zisong''s ex-wife. Now I am the president of a company to be listed on the stock market. I am also a famous woman in business.


    Although I''m not happy in my life, I''m still strong in my career at least.


    But I walk so fast that I neglect the beauty around me.


    I always feel lonely and have no friends. Now I know that it''s all my own problem.


    I don''t know how to manage a relationship. I''m always judging right and wrong, looking for balance and ignoring each other''s feelings.


    Just like the little girl in front of her, her name is Yes, my full name is Wang Duo. He is my colleague, my secretary, and my classmate Xuemei.


    I''m sorry to laugh, "Wang Duo, if you have time, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    She also laughed, her sunny appearance, two pear vortex, honey like face, is very pleasing.


    She said, "OK, sister Lou, I''ll go and clean it up, hehe!"


    I also laugh with her, watching her happy to go away, my mood is much better.


    I used to think that I was the most powerful woman in the world. Even if the sky fell down, I could withstand a small piece. But in fact, I am also a vulnerable person. I like to find a shoulder to rely on when I am helpless, even if the shoulder is weak.


    Wang Duo is very good at drinking. When she went out with me, she often drunk each other, but she had a small problem. She didn''t know how to be modest when drinking, so she was often drunk by people with ulterior motives. Fortunately, I was there, otherwise she didn''t know how much to lose.


    Today is not the same, we open the belly to drink, tell two women in the heart of depression.


    Only today did I know that the man she liked before was the Secretary of the former president who was fired by me, the greedy young man.


    I always remember that young man wearing gold frame glasses. He looked gentle and calculating, but he was greedy. Otherwise, I would have agreed to cooperate with him to start this company.


    Wang Duo said to me, "we''ve been together for two years, but I''ve never been formally introduced by him in the past two years. I thought we were colleagues, and we were good to each other when we hid our relationship. Who would have thought that there was a woman behind him, who was his college classmate. After seven or eight years, ha ha But even so, he still refused to confess to me. The night before the accident, he came to me and asked me to find a way for him. When we quarreled, I told him to turn himself in. I can''t do things that violate the law. Money can be earned through regular channels. Why do we have to do that? Lou Jie, you said that there are many ways to success, right? Why that way? We had a very fierce fight. He lost control and hit me. I called the police. It was his real girlfriend who came to find him. We two stupid girls knew that we were cheated. I''m sorry... "


    Wang Duo was lying on the table crying loudly. The music of the bar was deafening. People around him were immersed in the music and wriggled around. No one noticed that two sad women were crying.


    Wang Duo was the third, I was also the third, how similar fate, more the same is that we can not forget that hard unforgettable love.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s good or bad.


    Only heartache, very painful.


    I never know love a person can also be so painful, pain of the whole body nerve cells are in why abruptly stripping the same.


    In the middle of the night, we helped each other into the car. Li Yi held me on the left and Wang Duo on the right, muttering all the way.


    Although I''m drunk, I still know what I''m doing, but I can''t control my emotions, crying and laughing.It was very late at home, and Wang Duo fell asleep, but I was very sober.


    Li Yi made me strong tea. I drank two big glasses and walked in the living room. Half an hour later, I completely sobered up.


    Li Yiqiong yawned and cried, looking at me pitifully.


    I laughed and said to him, "am I in a mess?"


    He shook his head, rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s just that you''re pathetic, Mr. Lou. It''s not terrible to be lovelorn. What''s terrible is that you can''t get out. You have to cheer up. Gu is always very good, but you also said that you are not suitable, are you? "


    I smile, shake my head and say, "no, I think there should be an important ceremony to commemorate my past. In the past year, I''ve been a little confused. If Wang Duo didn''t remind me today, I used to be a very happy person. After tonight, I''ll be myself again."


    Li Yi chuckled and said, "self deception, you have to be sad for a while. I understand. It''s not good. Ah, I''m so sleepy. Mr. Lou, why don''t you go to bed? "


    I shake my head. I''m not sleepy. I''ve never been as awake as I am today.

 Chapter 232

    I stroked my stomach, and it had already disappeared. I had eaten too much before, and there was a slight bulge after my child died. Now it has also disappeared. My flat stomach is telling me that the little life here has long been gone.


    I became melancholy. Staring at the dark night, I suddenly thought of a thing, "Li Yi, if you are going to be drunk, what else can you do? Always think of something, right? On my wedding day I was drunk and took Gu zisong to get married. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Li Yi is very surprised, stretching the sound "ah?" His chin was about to fall to the ground, and he said for a long time, "is that possible? It''s a lie. I guess I can''t stand up after drinking the video. I''m sure Mr. Gu will talk. Hiss No, Mr. Lou, I''m just talking nonsense. Maybe people are different. It''s "Right?"


    I was in a trance. Gu zisong lied to me about my marriage.


    But at the beginning, he just wanted to use me, so he tried every means to get married with him. It''s normal that I don''t remember what happened that day. No wonder I can''t remember that day all the time.


    I doubted, but I didn''t think that Gu zisong would be so mean.


    He used me, hurt me, when I fell in love with him to find my good, pay attention to me when it is too late, those mistakes are irreparable, can never be retrieved.


    Gu zisong Let''s wait and see.


    One night a few days later, by chance, Xiao Song and I had to attend an activity together. On the way, we met Gu zisong, whom we had not seen for a long time.


    It''s reasonable that we should appear together, but I don''t want to see him on purpose, but as the person in charge of the silk project, we can''t avoid meeting each other.


    Today, his clothes look very different. It seems that he has been mentally prepared. The gold buttons on his cuffs look more chic than usual. The color of his tie matches the color of his wrist watch. Standing in front of us, he is tall and handsome. How can such a man be disliked? But now, I can''t like him. I hate the idea that he used me to get close to me.


    Out of politeness, I''d like to shake hands.


    He smiles, bends over and reaches for his hand. He doesn''t intend to release it. He asks me with a smile, "Tong Tong, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    After sleeping, we are still ex husband and wife. We can''t talk about taking advantage of our little hands. But I''m still uncomfortable and glare at him. He just let go of his hand. He''s still smiling and I want to beat him.


    But he continued with a good attitude, "I''ve been abroad recently, and I just came back. I heard that the silk project is excellent, so I came to have a look. Although I don''t have much shares, I''m also the person in charge of the project. I have to show up, right?"


    Xiao Song took the conversation and laughed. The traces left on his face after the fight between the two people before had not gone away. Now he seems to be as close as a brother. "Yes, you should come. Let''s go. We just go up together. How about the company recently? I heard that Gu family vomited. Are you still the president of Gu family? Gu Peng never showed up. If you don''t do him any good, he won''t give up. "


    Xiao Song walked past me and directly blocked the distance between Gu zisong and me. The distance also blocked my discomfort. I vomited and walked silently behind them.


    Gu zisong didn''t give a positive answer to Xiao Song''s words, but I also know that his situation is not very good. I went to Linzi to ask him to help me find a way to send some money to Gu zisong. Linzi said that now that he has money, he can''t give it to Gu zisong for nothing, and I can''t take my money. He told me about Gu zisong''s situation at that time. Now his family is in a mess, fragmented, and the grass on the wall Gu zisong''s family, seeing that the present situation is different, the people who suppressed Gu zisong before also began to turn around and help him. So Gu zisong''s situation is relatively relaxed, but Gu Peng is more insidious and uses insidious moves behind his back. Gu zisong suffered losses several times and lost a lot. Fortunately, the loss is not big. He is busy, flying all day, having meetings to see plans, and is even busier than before.


    Lin Zi sighed at that time that if only I were there, at least I could share it, or give Gu zisong a temporary rest, or ask him to stop and have a good rest. Now it seems that he is working harder than before, crazy and forgetful.


    I didn''t say a word at that time, Mu Yuan said with a smile, "Gu Ge, that''s his sister-in-law who forgot by working."


    No matter whether this is right or not, at least I do it. I''ve been very busy recently, so I can''t think about those disturbing things. At least, I feel less hate for him.


    People are cheap.


    I know he uses me, but I still can''t bear to watch him suffer and try to help him, but he doesn''t appreciate me. I still want to do something.


    So, my loutong deserves to be here today.


    In the confusion, the two people stopped to look at me. I was stunned. It seems that they mentioned me just now?


    I looked at them in amazement, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Song laughed, and Gu zisong said, "I''m asking you, how are you? It''s said that you won a very difficult project, isn''t it? Is the money enough? I have enough money here. I can give it to you for turnover. "Xiao Song also said, "I know you don''t have much money. This project is very big. It''s really hard to start. It''s like it''s next to the project Jiang Lin set down at that time, isn''t it? There are not many foundations there, but the environment is not very good, but your side is pretty good. Once it is developed, the income will be very optimistic. I can give you the money. "


    It turns out that this is the matter. I just took the project temporarily, but I didn''t sign the contract. In the end, I don''t know how to deal with it. The other party is still short of one person, and the contract hasn''t been signed. Then the project has nothing to do with me, and even if the money is not enough, I can borrow it from the bank. I don''t want their money.


    I first said thank you, and then refused, "I can handle it myself. It''s a business, not a house. Do you think I want to talk about dolls? Shall we go? "


    I am most unhappy that they think that men are better than me, but they are not as good as me at the critical moment.


    Xiao Song said with a smile, "that''s good. I need money."


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu zisong said nothing.


    The atmosphere was weird for a while. I urged them to leave quickly, pushed them into the elevator, and stared at the number. The atmosphere became weird again.


    Three people, love triangle, or partners, the most embarrassing.


    Mixed complex emotions also upset me. I really hope the elevator is on the ninth floor now, and I will finish this embarrassing party early and go home to have a good sleep.


    Which think, click, hiss, resistance wire broken, the whole elevator in the middle of two shakes, bang, stopped.


    I panic up, feel the dark, stretch out the hand consciousness to look for people, the voice is panic, "Zi song?"


    I don''t know whose hand I touched. The watch on my wrist hurt my palms.


    The hand held me tightly, but the voice came from the other side, "Tong Tong is OK, I''ll call someone to come, you stand well and don''t move."


    So, is Xiao Song holding my hand?


    Sure enough, Xiao Song said, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Do you have the phone? Feel it and turn on the torch. "


    I shook my head and thought for a while before I knew they couldn''t see me. So I said, "I didn''t bring it. It''s on Li Yi''s side. Where''s yours?"


    Xiao Song said, "my secretary is there. Gu zisong is on the phone. The signal is not very good. Wait a minute."


    My nervous palms are sweating. How many scenes of panic are jumping in my mind. I''ve never been afraid of life and death before. I don''t know what happened today. Maybe I''m a little worried about this kind of closed place. I know that once the elevator breaks down, there is a great chance of accident.


    I''m afraid of death, and I''m even more afraid of two men I care about.


    Sensing my worry, Xiao Song put his arms around my shoulder and comforted me softly.


    Gu zisong made a phone call in the corner. When he moved, the elevator would shake. But the mobile phone signal couldn''t be found. When there was no electricity, the signal was cut off. It would take a long time to find help.


    Little by little, my heart would explode because of nervousness. After a long time, I heard Xiao Liu''s cry on the other end of the phone, "where is Mr. Gu? Can you say the approximate position? I see. The whole building is out of power. I''m looking for you. Where is it? "


    Gu zisong''s voice is extremely calm, Zizi clear, "we are in the elevator, fight with me, and Tong Tong and Mr. Xiao, we come up from the underground garage, it should be four or five floors. Now the elevator is shaking, the signal is not good, it''s better to come quickly, Tong Tong is a little afraid."


    The signal is not good. When the elevator shakes, the signal is cut off. Xiao Liu can''t hear it clearly, and then he hangs up automatically with the ding of the phone.


    Gu zisong wanted to fight again, but the elevator clattered, swayed, and fell quickly.


    I cover my head and scream, two people hold me at the same time, squatting on the ground, listening to the ears of countless screams to pierce my ears.


    For a long time, the elevator stopped again. There was a shout outside. I couldn''t hear who it was, but it was like a straw. It made me very excited. I screamed, "help, we''re here, help..."


    An hour later, we were finally rescued.


    There were three fire engines, and there were more than 30 people trapped in the three elevators. Fortunately, we took the freight elevator, with fewer people and relatively safe, otherwise something really happened.


    Xiao Liu was sweating when he found us. Li Yi came to tell me that the switch had been stabbed and was checking. Xiao Song''s secretary was also nervous and white. He told me a simple situation and suggested that we leave as soon as possible.


    When I came out, I was not so afraid. Xiao Song, who was standing beside me, hugged me tightly and gave me enough warmth and support.


    I want to go home now, have a cup of warm water and go to bed early.


    But when I got into the car, I remembered that Gu zisong had disappeared. I didn''t see anyone inside or outside the car. I was worried, "Gu zisong?"


    Li Yi told me, "President Gu went back and got on the ambulance."


    I''m shocked. We''re all OK. What''s wrong with him?


    "Hurt, huh?"


    Xiao Song sighed and said, "it''s the previous injury. The injury on the back is not good. Just now the elevator fell down, he blocked you, or you would fall. I can''t hold you on your other side."I was flustered. I rushed out of the car in a flurry and saw the shaking ambulance lights running there. However, when I saw the familiar woman figure in the car, I immediately stopped.


    Xiao song came over and patted me on the shoulder. "Lu Susu is here. He will take good care of him. Shall we go back?"

 Chapter 233

    I still think about the past stubbornly. I''m not sure about the woman Lu Susu, especially Gu zisong, who was injured because of me. I have to show up.


    Xiao song reminded me, "you''re divorced, remember?"


    When I was stunned, I immediately took back my feet. When I looked up, the car had already gone far away and galloped in the driveway. I was dazzled by the dust.


    Xiao Song said, "you are divorced. You brought it up on your own initiative, remember? Even if there are seven or eight women lying next to him now, they have nothing to do with you, you know? "


    Although I don''t want to accept this fact, he is right. We have divorced and have nothing to do with each other.


    I finally took a look at the car that had gone far away and told Li Yi, "ask which hospital the ambulance goes to. It''s not the home care hospital, right? Tell me when you have a clear question. I''ll see him later. "


    I wanted to ruthlessly say that I don''t want to go, but he is for me in the end, I still want to go and have a look.


    It was only 9 p.m. when I went back to my residence, the original plan was ruined, and all the people at the reception were gone. Xiao Song meant that it would not be held any more. The silk project was aimed at foreign and domestic high-end products, and the market was not big for the time being, so this publicity could not be done.


    I know what he means. I just don''t want to continue to have an accident at this point. I just don''t make it clear.


    I said, "Xiao Song, do what you should do. Don''t let me break the plan. It''s an accident."


    He shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "after Jiang Lin came back, I always felt uneasy. Although Xiao Song was not a good thing, he was not as bad as Jiang Lin. when you threw him to me, I didn''t think about the consequences. I thought it was good to use him to get close to you. Who knows that boy is not a thing and there is no bottom line, so I kicked him early, just don''t want him Sticking to me like a dogskin plaster, I didn''t expect that he would stick to you like a dogskin plaster, ha ha Really, Feng Shui turns. Now he''s tied up a big tree, and we''ve become mole ants under his feet. "


    No matter which society businessmen are in, they are at the bottom. If they have money, they are dumb when they meet officials.


    "Xiao Song, anyway, the company''s affairs can''t be delayed, you Why don''t you go back early? "


    Looking at him like this, he doesn''t plan to go back. I''m going to become a hotel here. Gu zisong used to come here a lot before. Yes, in his opinion, we didn''t get divorced, so he came here to go home. Later, Qin Chen also came to live. If Gu zisong hadn''t exposed the previous things and told me to tear my face with Qin Chen, I''m afraid Qin Chen would also come here a lot. Now Xiao Song also comes here.


    I was a little unhappy and said, "there are enough people in my family. I like to be quiet. The four guys downstairs don''t come here often. I know that I''m used to it, so you can go back early. I heard that you''ve made a good actress recently?"


    He laughs, shakes his head and pats his thigh. "You know I can''t help it. My father is pushing me hard. He wants to introduce me when he knows that I haven''t finished with you. How big is that? Just push it to me before my hair grows. What have I become? At least I''m looking for an adult, right? Hiss It''s here. I''m worried, aren''t you? "


    Hum, man, there is no good thing.


    I glared at him fiercely, "let''s go, don''t make me angry. If I''m angry, I''ll swear. You know I''m not used to being disturbed by people. Go back. I''ll ask Li Yi to drive you."


    Xiao Song sat still, all he wanted to spend.


    I don''t think it''s too early, and I don''t deal with him. I just give orders to Li Yi to drive people. When I see that he finally leaves, I enter the room.


    Just now, I''m still in shock. I''m lying in bed tossing and turning. I can''t trust Gu zisong to think about the situation at that time. But I don''t think that there is Lu Susu beside him, so I didn''t make this call.


    At dawn, I was confused. The alarm clock didn''t go off long ago. Li Yi knocked at the door and asked me what I had in the morning.


    I really have no appetite. I''ll ask them to do whatever they want.


    Seeing his fried rice, I barely ate half a bowl and went to the company in a hurry.


    Today, I have an appointment with an important foreign guest. I have made an appointment many times in the mail before. I am not very proficient in business, but the other party didn''t show much impatience. This time when the other party came, time was tight, but I didn''t want to give up any chance to meet.


    In the past, when I was doing business, I always squeezed time. Even if I didn''t eat or sleep, I had to find a way to meet my clients. Only when I saw them could I have a chance to get business. Otherwise, business would not fall into my arms.


    After becoming the president, although such life is less, I have to keep busy for business, especially now the customers are very important to me. The project Gu zisong talked about before is related to this person. Thinking that this person is so hard to get close to, I specially recited the information for many days to prepare for it. But who would have thought that I should have forgotten about it when I was close to meeting.


    I''ve never been so nervous, and I''ve never been so weak.


    Waiting at the door for about half an hour, the door of the conference room opposite opened.


    I got up in a panic, facing the face that came first after the door opened.I was shocked.


    Wang Duo around also surprised, she lost the hands of information, paper scattered on the ground, she was flustered and embarrassed to pick up.


    And the man, too, came close with a smile.


    I feel that the world is so small that I can''t escape from my life circle, especially my enemy. Even if he has died everywhere, he still stands in front of me, raises his voice and tells me that he is a loser, and he is the winner who still can''t defeat.


    I can''t believe staring at his face for a long time. If it wasn''t for Wang Duo to remind me, I really don''t know how long I''d be so absent-minded.


    He came over with a smile, reached out and held my wrist, a little bit tugging, "Mr. Lou, I''m sorry to have cheated you for so long. In fact, I''ve been in China all the time, but I''m very busy, because I''ve just done the work handover for a short time, and I don''t know much about the details of the business. I''m really glad that Mr. Lou is serious, but now I finally meet you. Hello, I''m the general agent of new energy of American big fish real estate group in China. Just call me Jianglin. "


    I really regret that I didn''t kill him at the beginning. At that time, I felt that he was already a pawn in my hand. It doesn''t matter how I want to play with him. But I didn''t expect that he would turn over and become my partner or the general agent of the whole China.


    If I want to do a good job in my current project, I must deal with him, please him, get all the information in his hand, and get this contract. Otherwise, no matter how much money I have, it won''t help. Then my project can only wait to lose money all the time, just like the project he bought in Linzi at the beginning, and it will become a bottomhole.


    Wang Duo bumped into me secretly. I recovered and immediately laughed, "ah, Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m really sorry. I came a little suddenly. I know Mr. Jiang is very busy, so I can only find a chance to see Mr. Jiang. In this case, I don''t mind telling Mr. Jiang about the details of this project. Do you have time?"


    I used to be polite, but I was completely flustered when I suddenly appeared. Jiang Lin decided that it was possible for me to die now. I''m sure he agreed. He acted as if we didn''t know each other. He was the bright and good-natured rich man, and I was the little guy who begged him to do business for me.


    Jiang Lin got all the things he couldn''t get before overnight, and all this was because of his little wife with other people''s children.


    The world is too unfair, but this is the reality.


    What a narrow road!


    Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, what I suffer now is what Jiang Lin suffered at the beginning. It''s just that he didn''t slap me directly because of his face.


    According to my understanding of him, it is possible for him to slap me now. However, I''m ready to ridicule me, laugh at me, torture me and play with me. Come on, my loutong is a little guy who can''t beat me.


    He suddenly burst into a loud laugh. He reached out and gently pulled my sleeve. He was polite and intimate. "That''s great. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it. In fact, I''m really optimistic about your company. Your company is very powerful. A woman sitting in such a big company is really powerful. Ha ha Let''s go. Let''s go when we get there. "


    He strides first, like that a small man intoxicated by success.


    I can''t help snorting in my heart, pinching my fist, waiting for him to give me a heavy blow.


    I will definitely fight back.


    When he got to the teahouse downstairs and sat down, he looked like an old man who had been doing business for many years. Even if he pretended to be confident, he really wanted to do that.


    He laughed, took a cigarette, and said, "pupil pupil, isn''t it a surprise? There were many people just now. I didn''t mean to say that. In fact, I know you will come here today. Really, I miss you. Anyway, it will take a while for that woman to give birth. Now that I have got what I want, it''s not easy to drive me away. Now I''m turning over and succeeding. I don''t pursue the previous things. Shall we make up? Can you be my girlfriend? Ah, it seems that I can''t. I''m going to get married. Then you can only be my junior. Ha ha... "


    I forbeared, and my clenched fist trembled.


    He said with a smile, "there''s no need for you to be angry like this. I don''t have any hatred for the things you did to me before. I''m a jerk. I''ve thought about it many times. You really treat me like that But I really miss you, Tong Tong. After so many years, I found that you are the best to me, and I have the ability to support you. Don''t do it in your company. Follow me. I support you. It should be OK to have a baby. I''m in treatment. Before the doctor says I can recover, at least I can do it with you. I have so many tricks. At that time, Shang yunyun was all in a dream. Otherwise, how could she Well, if you don''t want to leave me, I can do it with you when I''m cured. We''ll have a baby. It must be beautiful. "


    The dirtier and meaner he said, the more calm I was.


    If we can pass through some irrelevant saliva fight, then my loutong really has no brain.


    No matter how ugly he said, I can accept it. Just talking about it, I won''t lose a piece of meat.He suddenly laughs strangely. Almost a few minutes later, the smoke sprays on my face. He looks obscene. "Are you playing well with Gu zisong? Does he have less variety? I can teach you to scream under me. It must be very... "


    "Wow!" A cup of hot tea splashed on him, but it was not me, but my secretary, Wang Duo.

 Chapter 234

    Wang Duo was very angry. He shook his shoulder and pointed to Jiang Lin and screamed, "President Jiang, you''re a real jerk. You''re a sexual harassment. I just made a recording and we can sue you. Don''t think that if you hold great power in your hand, we can be afraid of you. Without you, we can do business. I, I, we, President Lou, let''s go."


    Wang Duo is angry for me, I really didn''t expect that, but if she doesn''t, I will fight back, just won''t be here.


    There''s no need to sue Jiang Lin, and I don''t want to go through the so-called legal channels. That''s boring. People like Jiang Lin can only play through extraordinary means. I''m still very clear about his body. Even if he''s cured, isn''t he carrying the virus? AIDS, he seems to have forgotten?


    I gently pull Wang Duo, close to remind Jiang Lin, "I remember that pimp injected something to you before, remember? I just want to remind you that your body is OK for the time being. That doesn''t mean you won''t have an attack in the future. As long as you are infected with this disease, you are not like a ghost. Do you want to have a baby? Next life


    He looked at me with round eyes. Half of his face was red by the tea, and it was red and swollen. I even saw the blisters bulging out.


    That''s beautiful.


    I said with a smile, "Jiang Lin, don''t always ask me to remind you of your virtue. You can''t do business for me. Well, we''ll see. I know better about your body than you. As long as I make this public, ah, last time I made your business public, it has a great influence, right? Otherwise, you won''t be kept at home for so long by your daughter-in-law. I know you have great ability. You can coax everyone who turns around to say good things to you, but sooner or later, things will come to light, especially when you are sick. Ha ha, take care of yourself! Oh, I''m reminding you that it''s OK to scold me. It doesn''t matter how hard I say. Think about the consequences, eh As for business, I''ll have a way to get it. Goodbye. "


    I get up and drag Wang Duo. I''m worried that this girl will continue to pour boiling water. Jiang Lin is a difficult person. It doesn''t matter if he troubles me. I''m worried that Wang Duo will be involved.


    Wang Duo looked back at me and saw that the expression was scared by her impulse just now. I gently shook my head at her and dragged her to leave quickly.


    At the door, I paid for the tea. By the way, I gave an extra one hundred yuan to the waiter and said, "give it to Mr. Jiang. Thank you very much."


    The waiter looked at me and nodded for a moment.


    I smile, and then I leave.


    Back to the company, I specially called Wang Duo to my office. The door was closed. I told her about some things I had recently done with Jiang Lin.


    Wang Duo''s face turned white and didn''t say a word for a long time. He held his hands tightly and straightened his body with a nervous face.


    I said, "that''s what happened. You should have thought about it before. I used to like him so much, but then suddenly I didn''t like him. Ha ha, it''s because I was stupid and didn''t see clearly what he did. I didn''t respond to your kind reminders. Fortunately, I woke up and it was not too late. I just didn''t expect that it was too sudden , also... "


    It''s really unexpected.


    I''ve forgotten a lot of things in my last life, but some big things still happened.


    Jiang Lin''s parents died, I had an accident, my child miscarried, the rest, really let it be.


    I''m not dead, and Jiang Lin is still alive. He used to be a bad man, but now he is a devil. He has no scruples. He is more cruel when he does things, so I have to remind people around me, especially the innocent Wang Duo, to be careful.


    Wang Duo is frightened, tightly purses own thin lip, stares at me to see for a long time, cried.


    I flustered coax her, coax coax her to smile unexpectedly, "elder sister Lou, I am timid, but I this person is not afraid of the matter, if really started to me, I certainly hit back."


    I smile, grateful to pat her on the back of the hand, "had better not participate, Jiang Lin that person but what can do out. Well As for the contract, it''s really embarrassing for me. Now he''s the only regional agent in China, but even if he doesn''t offend him, he may not give us this business. Jiang Lin''s seat is also aimed at us, so don''t think about it. It''s not early now. Why don''t you go back to work early? Be careful on the way


    Wang Duo nodded and suddenly laughed. Then he asked me, "sister Lou, if something happens to me, can you help me?"


    I also laugh, "silly not silly, how can not save you?"


    She took a soft breath and said, "I thought sister Lou had forgotten me. You don''t know. Since you became president, you have been estranged from us."


    When I raised my eyebrows differently, she began to smile, wiped the tears off her face, and said, "at that time, you had a good relationship with us. Later, as you walked higher and higher, we looked up at you and thought we couldn''t see you. We knew you were busy, but at that time, we had such a good relationship in the office. Suddenly, the relationship became less and less."


    I feel uncomfortable because I can''t deal with this relationship. I used to think loutong was a person without friends, but now I know that it''s not that I have no friends, it''s that I''ve always been myself. I think that I''m the only one in the world, so I have no feelings about who I get along with, except Jiang Lin, so I''ve come to that end in my last life.Fortunately, there''s time for everything in this life.


    I said, "I''m sorry, I won''t. I''ll correct it later. That Shall we come out for a drink sometime? "


    Wang Duo is happy, a nod, "that I arrange, hey hey!"


    Looking at the way she laughs, I can''t help thinking of the scene we were in the office a year ago. It was so nice and carefree at that time. What we worried about most was the business of our customers. But if we didn''t get it, it wouldn''t be so good. If we got it, we still had a bonus, but it''s gone forever.


    But if I was asked to re elect, I think I would still choose to be the president of the company.


    After all, I am a person who likes to climb up. The purpose of my efforts is to make myself live better? If others can do it, why can''t I?


    So, business, I always get it.


    When I went back in the evening, Xiao Song asked someone to send some things over and hung them at the door. They were already very cold. I asked Li Yi to send them in for hot food. I bought some fruits and flowers at the fruit supermarket at the gate of the community and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Gu zisong hasn''t heard from him all the time. I didn''t call him. I just didn''t want to disturb him and Lu Susu, but I should come to see him.


    He is not in his own hospital, but in a Grade-A hospital not far from the company. The ward is tense and the beds are very few. Fortunately, it is very convenient for him to take care of his family, but the location of the ward is not very good. On the top floor, the place separated by a few rooms is the sanitary room. The public toilet is not convenient, and it is really dirty.


    It took me two laps to get to his ward. It was a ward for three people. The door was still dilapidated and the light at the door was dim. I didn''t know that the resistance wire was broken.


    When I knocked on the door, no one answered. I couldn''t see the situation clearly through the glass. I only knew how many people were sitting inside, but I didn''t know exactly how many. But when I came, I couldn''t leave because someone was turning around. I had to keep knocking on the door. By the way, I called out, "is zisong there? It''s my loutong."


    Inside came the sound of footsteps, the door creaked, and the one who opened the door was Bai Xin?


    The little girl smiles. She seems to be taller and thinner than before, but it''s very black. A row of tiger teeth looks very cute. She sees my amazing attitude and says, "Hello, Mr. Lou, are you here? Come in, brother Gu is waiting for you in there. "


    I was stunned for a moment and nodded politely with a smile. I stepped in and looked up to the woods and Mu yuan standing by the window. In the most corner, Lu Susu was sitting. The little boy standing beside her looked at me askew.


    The atmosphere is strange and strange.


    The people here are Gu zisong''s friends, fiancee, ambiguous women, and his adopted son who has been raised for many years. Even if they are estranged, they have been close to each other, which highlights how superfluous my appearance is.


    I had nothing to do with Gu zisong at all. Even if I was his ex-wife, I was only a fake marriage at that time.


    The child is gone, and so is our relationship.


    I reluctantly smile, walk into the steps are a little hesitant, or forced himself to walk in, pretending to be relaxed with a smile, said, "it''s really hard to find here, I almost missed, better?"


    No one answered me, and I didn''t find it strange. I put down my things and turned around. Now I noticed that there was no one on the bed.


    I looked at them curiously, "where are the people?"


    Lin Zi sighed first and then said, "I''ve been out. I haven''t seen anyone all day. We''re waiting for news here."


    This It''s really strange where Gu zisong has gone. When such a big man goes out, he doesn''t say a word. It doesn''t seem to matter much about the company.


    Lu Su snorted, "I thought I was looking for you, didn''t I?"


    I didn''t answer. I was very tired of that woman. Don''t talk about it. I don''t want to have even a little eye contact. When she talks to me, it''s nothing more than ridicule. Why should I pay attention to her? It doesn''t matter if I don''t have self-discipline or measure. I don''t have self-discipline or measure.


    Mu Yuan said, "sister-in-law, didn''t Gu go to see you?"


    Mu yuan''s sister-in-law calls Bai Xin and Lu Su Su at the same time. They look at him badly, as if they are going to beat him up.


    Mu yuan shrugged and continued to ask me, "sister-in-law, don''t you really know? That''s strange. Brother Gu told us in the morning that he was boring and asked us to come here in the hospital, but we didn''t see anyone else in the afternoon. "


    I frown and shake my head. It''s strange that this man left without a word.


    I asked, "where''s Xiao Liu?"


    "I don''t know where I''m going. The car''s not here." Mu Yuan said, "sister-in-law, where can Gu go?"


    Bai Xin stamped her foot and interrupted our conversation. "Mugo, who do you call sister-in-law? Aren''t they all divorced? "


    Mu yuan didn''t answer. The atmosphere was tense.


    Lin Zi came out to make ends meet, "don''t make any noise. People will find a way to find it whenever they go. They will know how to play small temperament."


    Bai Xin is a child who can''t calm down. "I don''t know. Gu is haunted. I can''t tell where she''s busy. But you can''t call her sister-in-law. How can you call her sister-in-law when she''s divorced? I''m your sister-in-law. "Lin Zi was very happy, but he shook his head.


    That Mu yuan doesn''t give Bai Xin affection, says directly, "there''s only one sister-in-law, that is, the general manager of the building, what''s wrong with your little girl? Don''t know, don''t talk, or go back to bed early, you said you work in our company also three days of fishing, two days of drying the net, back I fired you, so as not to waste our company resources


    Before Gu zisong said that Bai Xin would come to China for an internship. He thought he had been arranged in his own company. Unexpectedly, he sent him to Mu yuan.


    Bai Xin was told of the pain and stamped her feet angrily. "It''s not that Gu thinks my English is not good, and other people don''t study for nothing, but their pronunciation is not accurate. Some people have become president before they have studied abroad, but I just can''t do my internship? If you don''t want me to go, I''ll go to my future husband''s company and wait to be Mrs. Gu. "

 Chapter 235

    At this time, the woods did not want to, "nonsense! Now stop for me. When is the time, sister-in-law? Please think about it for us. Where can brother Gu go? "


    So where can Da Da live people go, but I can really think of some. It''s nothing more than an urgent matter for him to leave. Now the company is the company that can make him so anxious. Now Gu''s company has finished the handover, and Gu Peng has quit. But there are also many bad things behind him. Gu zisong left without saying a word, with Xiao Liu. He must be a member of the company I''m busy.


    I don''t think it''s early, and it''s not important for him to go inside or outside. As long as there''s nothing wrong with him, I said, "there must be something wrong with the company. Is there something wrong with the construction site? It''s not a big problem that I''ve just set up a piece of land recently. If I don''t answer the phone, it''s because the signal there is not good. I''m really worried. I''ll drive over and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. "


    Lu Susu looked at me, and there was no change in her expression. Bai Xin said cheaply, "that''s the best. You''d better go back first. Brother Gu is my fiance. It''s most suitable for me to take care of her. Sister Lu had better go back first. You''re always in a bad mood here. Brother Gu has to stay here. You don''t know shame. Learn from Mr. Lou. What do you mean It''s shameful


    Bai Xin really doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead, which offends me. Maybe I don''t think she''s a child, but Lu Susu is a poisonous snake, so she doesn''t worry about being retaliated by Lu Susu?


    I smile, get up and go.


    The forest chased me out and reached out to follow Mu yuan. Bai Xin also wanted to follow me out and was scolded by Mu yuan.


    Three people on the elevator, silent for a moment, Lin said, "sister-in-law, Gu brother to find Jiang Lin, you know?"


    In a daze, I tilted my head and looked at him. I didn''t believe it very much and asked, "are you kidding me? What''s he going to do with Jiang Lin Oh, you know where he''s gone. Here he''s trying to stop Su Su and Bai Xin, right? "


    Mu yuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, Gu Ge heard that Jiang Lin is the exclusive agent of your project. He wanted to go and have a look. He went out in the morning and didn''t come back. Don''t you know?"


    I gasped. I really don''t know, but why does Gu zisong care about my business.


    I was not angry and said, "I don''t need him to intervene in my affairs. How can such a big man not understand me? It''s so good to have to be involved in my business? "


    Lin Zi said angrily, "sister-in-law, it''s wrong for you to say that. Brother Gu cares about you. Yes, you are divorced, but brother Gu still thinks about you. It''s not good for you?"


    It''s not good for me. I just want to make use of his identity to make trouble for me. I said, "if Gu zisong really wants to help me, he can give me an agreement directly. I need a material contract and the price is the most reasonable. But I don''t want to go to Jiang Lin. I can deal with that man, but what''s the use? Now the power is in Jiang Lin''s hands. What can he solve when he goes? It''s... "


    I really want to think that Gu zisong did this business abroad before, but later he gave up when his family had an accident. Is he? I asked, "before, I only heard that Gu Peng gave up the responsibility of the domestic company, but did not say that he resigned as vice president of the Gu family. Who is in charge of Gu zisong''s business abroad? What are the conditions for him to go like this? It''s impossible for him to talk directly, isn''t it? Gu Peng is in charge. That''s troublesome. What''s more, Gu zisong took the initiative to give up with Gu''s family before. What''s the reason why people didn''t pursue my injury to Gu''s family? "


    The woods laughed and said nothing.


    Mu yuan was full of melancholy and sighed, "sister-in-law is not smart, she is too smart. There is something wrong with smart people, that is, she doesn''t trust people, especially the people around her. You don''t trust Gu Ge to you, but the problem is that Gu Ge is the best to you, and you must trust him. Yes, Gu gave up the right to be responsible for the rare material abroad and gave it to Gu Peng. But Gu Peng felt that it was too slow to recover the cost, so he expanded the production, made reforms, and sold some of the property rights to others. In this case, Jiang Lin''s father-in-law took part. If Gu went, he must be good at Gu Peng. As for whether he could succeed or not, it depends on Gu''s ability. "


    I take a breath. Who is he? Gu zisong is a man who has broken his teeth and swallowed them. He has made concessions several times. This is really not his character.


    And it''s all for me?


    Yes, I don''t trust him. Up to now, I still can''t completely trust Gu zisong.


    I just don''t think it''s right to ask Gu zisong to do these things in our relationship, so what''s good for him?


    I said, "what good does he want to take advantage of this? Shall we remarry? "


    Lin Zi frowned angrily and inhaled unhappily. He asked me, "sister-in-law, our brother Gu is a man anyway. In your opinion, he is so mean?"


    I shook my head. I didn''t believe him. I said, "at the beginning, he took me to get married by means. After many times, I asked him how we got married, but he didn''t tell me the truth. Now I finally understand that when I was drunk, he pretended to make a condom for me to get into, and then he took me to get married. Later, he kept it from me. Marriage is the reason behind Willd''s protection Lu Susu and his position, he wants to use me as a shield not to go on a blind date, if Gu zisong is really honest, he will not do these despicable things, so I don''t trust him, and you can''t get any good evaluation of him from me. In my opinion, everything he does has a purpose, so it''s better to tell me what good he has. I''m Hu Xu can also help him. Why play like that? "The woods frowned and stared at my face. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Mu yuan wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say. He breathed, and then he had nothing to say. He nodded helplessly and hung his head on the back of the elevator.


    It seems that they all know that I was dragged to get married by Gu zisong.


    I snorted. "I can''t believe you either. Let''s go


    When the elevator opened, I rushed out in anger and didn''t look back. The woods called me after me, but I didn''t answer.


    How long did Gu zisong cheat me on the marriage? Even if he told me the truth a long time ago or took the initiative to tell me after we reached an agreement, I may not hate him as much as I do today.


    You can''t be a man without a lower limit.


    It was very late when I got home. I couldn''t sleep. I had a drink before I felt sleepy.


    I didn''t feel comfortable in this sleep. The nightmare haunted me again. The panic before my death wrapped me tightly. I repeatedly begged for mercy, and the blood under my body left a series of traces on the ground, shocking. But I still foolishly prayed that Jiang Lin could let me go and give me a way to live with my children.


    Later, I don''t know why that man became Gu zisong. There are Lu Susu and Bai Xin standing beside him. Two women are like his big and small wives. They bully me with him. Knives, whips, and things that can whip me are all on me. I scream and wail in pain.


    I just want to protect my child, my poor child, who has never seen the beauty of the world and left me forever.


    I wake up from the nightmare crying, sweat down the cheek, I breathe, for a long time can not be calm, heart to jump out of the chest.


    Under the dark night, the wind outside is blowing wildly, rampant and manic.


    Suddenly, I stretched out my hands behind me. I screamed, turned over and dodged. I fell to the ground with a thud of somersaults.


    PA, the light turned on, and Gu zisong sent a worried face to me.


    I was in a trance for a while to know that it was not a dream, but when did he come and still sleep in my bed?


    He rubbed his eyes and pulled me up. "Nightmare? Get up. Where did you fall? "


    I reluctantly stood up, weak limbs, the body is still shaking, for a long time to calm down, smooth good tongue asked, "you, how are you here?"


    Innocently, he held up the phone and said to me, "you called me, and I came."


    I didn''t do anything so stupid. I blocked his hand, opened the door and drove him away.


    He smiles, shrugs and looks like a rogue. "I''ve come here. Do you want to return it? I have no place to live now. My house has been mortgaged. Now I''m homeless unless I buy a house again. But now I have no money. You can only take me in and send a message to me."


    How can I Before I said anything, I remembered. Yes, I was drunk. I was in a bad mood and wanted to fight with him. Then I fell asleep. But didn''t wechat send out at that time, so I pressed it by mistake?


    I robbed him of his phone to make sure that it was the wechat I sent. It was really when I was drunk.


    "Whatever. Even if I asked you to come, I''ll go back now. You can go. There''s no place to stay. I''ll ask someone to reserve a hotel for you."


    He laughs and raises the quilt, "I''m not going?"


    I really A rogue is a rogue. I pointed to his nose and scolded him fiercely, "Gu zisong, is that your ability to play a rogue? Is it over? What else can you do besides scoundrels? The company is gone, the family is gone, and the children are gone. You''re degenerate now, aren''t you? Don''t you think you''re a young man with revenge? Are you good at it? You know how to cheat me and use me. Why don''t you get rid of Lu Susu, drive away Bai Xin and get rid of Gu Peng? You only use me now, you only use me, right? "


    I thought so when I was drunk before, but I would never say it in my heart. Anyway, it''s all separated, and it won''t change anything. It will only make me more angry. Since he appears in front of me now, it''s OK for me to say it. He doesn''t make me feel better, and I don''t want to make him feel better. Come on, hurt each other!


    But he laughed and said, "yes, but I''ve been like this all my life, so you have to take me in."


    It''s shameless.


    I growled, "asshole! Get out of here... "


    I threw the pillow, he grabbed it, I threw the quilt, his arms away, I want to take the cup hit him, he turned his back to me, "make a little hard, the back can resist, other places can''t see, injured by others see don''t cry."


    I I can''t breathe for a moment.


    A shameless ball fight, I''m crazy.


    "Gu zisong, you are a rogue. What do you want?"


    I''m going crazy. Is he trying to kill me?


    In the face of my roar, he only laughed and said to me, "I want to make up with you, but I haven''t thought of a good way for the time being. Since you called me, I''ll go straight down the slope and come over with thick skin."


    I really regret that I didn''t delete his number and wechat. I really suffered for myself. I suffered for myself.I roared angrily, "OK, I''ll go."


    He was also anxious. He got up quickly and put out his hand to block the door I opened. He told me with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''ll go. I''ll go. But you have nightmares when you sleep. You''ve been rolling on the ground several times. I''m worried about you. What should I do?"


    When I die, it has nothing to do with him. I kick him hard, "go away, it has nothing to do with you when I die. Go away, go away, go away..."


    I''m really going crazy.


    He laughed and nodded, "come on, yes, my goddess."

 Chapter 236

    I used to know that he was a rascal. Later, I used to see him as the president. After a long time, I ignored his rascal side. I hated him when I was in school, but now I hate him.


    I don''t know how a man with such means can be such a rascal, like a local ruffian.


    I shut the door tightly when he went out, but I couldn''t sleep.


    Later, I couldn''t sleep. When I got up and wanted to continue drinking, I saw him sitting in the living room downstairs drinking alone.


    He drank one cup at a time. He didn''t turn on the light. Only the wall lamp bastard took care of his back.


    Gu zisong, it seems that he is not as powerful as I thought. He is also a man of flesh and blood.


    Wang Duo asked me if Gu zisong was mentally ill, why he was so kind to Lu Susu and took care of her and her children at that time, and preferred to be misunderstood without explanation. Even if it was because I divorced him, I didn''t have a thorough explanation. Did he really care about Lu Susu, but several things he did before also showed that he was only grateful to Lu Susu, I''m grateful to Lu Susu for his help and contribution. In addition, he has only the feeling of classmates for Lu Susu.


    I''ve thought about it, but I can''t understand it. At least now I haven''t figured out what Gu zisong thought.


    At present, he has a lot to do with my business. He buys shares of the company and gives them to Gu Peng. Many people can''t afford to pay like this. If it''s because he wants to compensate, why don''t he give me money directly? What he is good at most is giving money and things. There are so many cars and houses, and I don''t care about taking more.


    After drinking three glasses of wine in a row, Gu zisong suddenly raised his head and lifted the quilt to me. He actually laughed. He was a little far away from me. I couldn''t see the real expression on his face clearly, but I could guess how reluctant his smile was.


    In the final analysis, it is sad to be Gu zisong today.


    I told my grandmother at the beginning that I don''t think my parents were born to me. Otherwise, why are they so cruel and indifferent to me? They only know how to give me money. What I need most is family affection and company, but they only know how to give me money.


    Family love may not be needed by everyone, but it should be the most expensive thing for Gu zisong.


    At the beginning, he was held high in the palm of his hand by his family. Who would have thought that he was told that all these things were fake in a moment. Those family members who were good to him began to become demons who hurt him and wanted to take what already belonged to him. What Gu zisong had to face was the abandonment of his family. It should be heartbreaking.


    I don''t know why. Suddenly, I think that he should make use of me.


    If it''s me, maybe it''s more heartless.


    I take a deep breath and feel sad again. It''s ridiculous for us to get married and divorce.


    Even if I understood what he did, the damage was still caused. We lost an innocent child.


    I went downstairs, took the red wine, smelled it, and then looked at the color. It should be the bottle of wine I bought not long ago. The quality is not very good. It''s good to drink occasionally.


    He had already drunk more than half of it, poured half a cup for me, filled it up by himself, took a sip, and then asked me with a smile, "can''t you sleep after I make such a fuss?"


    I shook my head. "No, it''s just insomnia."


    He nodded, lowered his head and continued to drink. Half way through the drink, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked me, "do you hate me so much?"


    I used to ask Jiang Lin this question. It''s a kind of self-confidence. Even if I never admit it in my last life, I know from the bottom of my heart that Jiang Lin is not good to me. His heart is not on me. It''s just that I''ve been deceiving myself. I''m stubborn and don''t want to look back. I don''t want to see the reality clearly. I always think that if I pay, there will always be a return.


    Fortunately, I am not Jiang Lin in my life, and Gu zisong is not me in my previous life.


    So we won''t fight each other, and I won''t give him poison.


    I said, "Gu zisong, I don''t hate you. Don''t think so. I just think we should keep a distance. We are divorced."


    He laughed, a little desolate. He shook his glass, looked at me with an eyebrow, looked at me for a while, and said, "Tong Tong, I blame myself for the child''s affairs. Although I was in trouble at that time, the last thing I should do is to send you away."


    Right? That''s what I want, so I hate him all the time, but now it''s too late to apologize.


    In the past, if you miss something, you will miss it. No matter how much you say, it is useless.


    I said, "it''s past. Don''t think about it any more."


    He didn''t say anything. He just drank quietly. All the pain and unspeakable pain were interwoven in the wine.


    For a long time, the wine bottle bottomed out, and he shook it hard twice. The wine dripped down, and the splashed wine was flowing on the edge of the glass. He refused to flow down for a long time.


    Gu zisong laughed, "my heart is like this wine, and I won''t give up."


    I didn''t answer. I looked down at the wine in my hand. The pure red color was like the blood flowing out of my heart.We have to torture and hurt each other. When can it end?


    I said, "Gu zisong, let go, OK? We''re all sorry about you


    When he was in school, he always said that he was a person who would continue to move forward even if he hit the south wall. As long as he didn''t die and could walk, he would never give up.


    In this regard, I ridiculed him at that time, saying that he was a fool who did not know how to adapt. He just laughed and did not speak at that time. Now I want to ask him, "why, is it better to change some things, such as the things between us, do you think it is appropriate?"


    He laughed, cut my nose with his fingers, went to the cellar and took out the wine, opened it and filled it up again. He poured and drank himself, but he was very happy. I thought he still couldn''t answer me, but suddenly he told me, "because it''s worth it."


    Looking up and drinking the last glass of wine, he shook himself up and sighed, "I think it''s worth it, it''s worth it."


    I was stunned. I sat here and looked at the stool he had just sat on. For a long time, I couldn''t recover.


    He said it was worth it for me.


    In the heart firm as a rock that a stubborn, instant collapse.


    I think I started to have some trust in him.


    But some things, always like to play tricks on people.


    The next day, I received a summons from the court. There was something wrong with the property division we had done before.


    Gu zisong''s house was a mortgage I made. After taking the loan, I accepted to buy the company. Now, because of the debt problem, I want to seal up my company.


    I thought it was a liar at first, but I didn''t know it was true until I got a call from my lawyer two days later.


    The lawyer found me and gave me the information.


    The content behind every number makes me shiver.


    Gu zisong had already made loan mortgage to the bank before me, and the amount was quite large, which was enough to buy three companies of mine. He gave me the information that I went to the bank to make loan later, but those were all fake. Now the person in charge of the bank has resigned, and no one can find it. Now the bank has lost a lot of money, so he found me by groping.


    In addition, the loan I paid back to the bank has been taken away by that person, and Gu zisong''s house has been sealed up because it was unable to repay the loan mortgage.


    So when Gu zisong was at my house, he told me that he didn''t have a place to live and it wasn''t a lie.


    The lawyer said to me, "Mr. Lou, this matter involves fraud, and the amount is too large, so the upper authorities attach great importance to it. I know your relationship with the bank, but even if Mr. Shui comes forward, I have to give you an explanation. I''m a member of the bank, and all I can do is tell you how to do it. Now the bank has sued you, and you have to face prosecution even if you pay back the money, Even because you can''t prove that you are cheated, I''m afraid you will be implicated. "


    To put it bluntly, even if I''m going to be put in prison, it will take at least three to five years for the first trial to come down.


    Coax!


    I think the sky really collapsed.


    Ten minutes ago, I still felt that I was the luckiest person in the world. Although I met a lot of stumbling, at least I got everything I want now. Jianglin can''t get in touch for a long time. It doesn''t matter. I just don''t do this business. If I can''t make a lot of money, I will make a little money. There are so many businesses, I can''t be led by Jianglin.


    Recently, Xiao Song was in charge of the silk market. He was busy at the back of his head. However, through two phone calls, we had nothing to spare except work. That day, Gu zisong left and didn''t show up again. I thought my life was finally quiet.


    Which think, waiting for me is a greater tragedy.


    I really don''t know what to do.


    I''m afraid I can''t make it clear with all my mouth.


    Well, it was Gu zisong who cheated me.


    I made countless phone calls, and the cold computer voice came from the other end of the phone all the time, "the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    I went to the company to find him. The Secretary said that he had already left China and gone abroad, and no one could get in touch with him.


    I went to see Xiao Liu. He said he didn''t know where Gu zisong was, and he couldn''t get through.


    I went to find Lin Zi, Mu yuan. They both frowned and shook their heads.


    People who have been enthusiastic before have changed in a moment.


    It seems that all this is a huge whirlpool, and I am trapped in the whirlpool, unable to walk out, unable to open my legs, and it takes a lot of effort to move.


    A week later, I will face a lawsuit of being afraid of becoming a liar, but I can''t bring anything out.


    After the divorce, I handed over all the information to Gu zisong, so I just need to pay the bank regularly. What about the money? The account is empty. What about my money?


    Where''s my money?


    For many days in a row, I wonder where my money went.


    Three days later, I was able to get out of bed. I tried my best to help my parents.


    That night, the two of them flew back from abroad to find me.My father seems to be a lot of old overnight, white temples, smoking cigarettes, standing on the balcony window, looking outside, his back is lonely and helpless.


    Mother cried in a low voice for a long time. She used a lot of paper towels. After crying enough, she sobbed and said, "we still have some savings. In fact, money is a small problem. The big deal is that we use our previous relationship to lend money to you and pay it back later. The key is how to prove that you are innocent now."


    Yes, I also want to know. How can I prove it?


    I participated in the whole thing and watched the whole process. Now I found out that I was the one who was cheated. I really became the fool that others said. I sold me and I was still helping to count the money.


    I shook my head. I haven''t eaten for three days. Now I''m only gasping in the corner of the sofa, which cost me half my life.


    But in fact, things are easy to do, big deal, I plead guilty and go to jail.


    The father growled abruptly, "I''ll go to find him. Where is he? I''ll go to look after Gu zisong. This must have been done by Gu zisong. I said that the boy can''t do it. He''s not a jerk. He used to like to make fun of you. Now he''s playing big. Is this bullying nobody in our house? Tell me, where is he? "


    Tears flow down, I am helpless, but the biggest thing is to appreciate.


    Not long ago, he solemnly told me that he was good to me and did so much because I was worth it.


    Now I find that they are all scams.


    I also want to know where he is.


    But I don''t know.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know."


    My father was stunned, his brows tied and his eyes turned red.


    Mother worried, crying and asked me, "where''s your man, the man named sunspot, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend, find him, and your parents."

 Chapter 237

    Money is not a problem. The problem is that no amount of money can solve some problems.


    I don''t know. My Lou Tong has fallen into Gu zisong''s hands in his whole life. In the end, he still can''t get rid of the man''s control and is still fooled by love.


    If, if I can come again, I''m sure, I''ll die. I''m really fed up with it.


    Mother cried for a long time, I just looked at her, I want to coax her, at least say something to comfort her, but now I have fallen first.


    I always feel that I''m a person who can''t beat me by anything, but I''m also a fragile person. I only have a hard shell. Once it''s broken, it''s completely broken.


    In the middle of the night, my mother finally cried and went to rest. My father cooked some food and brought it to me. While smoking, he talked about things a long time ago.


    He said, "in the past, we were all busy and didn''t have time to take care of you. At that time, we all thought that you were a good obedient child. Leaving you with your grandmother would reassure us. We all devoted ourselves to our work. Who would have thought that because of our reassurance, we were so far away from us and complained about us. We didn''t take good care of you when you were young, so you didn''t get very close to us when you grew up In the past, he said a lot about how hard it was for you to go to school, how much you miss your parents and how much you need the warmth of your family. Your mother and I both blame ourselves. We know we are ashamed of you, so we also want to relax with you through Gu zisong. We think that no matter how bad the child is, at least it is good for you. Who would have thought that It''s our fault that we didn''t know what Gu zisong looked like earlier. When I was at school, I didn''t like to see that child. That child was always worrying. Ah Who would have thought, it''s really up to you. "


    Right? Dad is right. We don''t have the heart of harming others, and we don''t have the heart of defending others. So it''s certain that we are calculated. It''s just that Gu zisong''s calculation really broke my last strength.


    I can''t take it.


    Dad said, "this matter to Dad to do, I used to have a lot of relations here, you can rest assured that I can do, daughter, eat something, ah?"


    I am a Zheng, pick eyebrow to look at him.


    Dad


    He was red eyed and praying.


    My impression is that my father is a strict person. I want to get close to him and worry that he will suddenly lose his temper, so I deliberately alienate him. Only when the relationship is alienated can I feel more comfortable. But in fact, my father still loves me, right?


    He said, "eat something. This setback is nothing. There are you and me. Your father and I have been here for many years. I''m sure we can handle it well. Money is not a problem. As for fraud There''s no proof that you''re innocent, but there''s no proof that you''re a fraudster, right? You can''t think bad about it, can you? "


    Yes, I nodded. It''s true. Just when I thought that Gu zisong was the one who pulled me to hell, I really couldn''t lift my strength.


    Dad begged, but I ate something.


    When it was almost dawn, Xiao song came in a hurry with breakfast in his hand. After seeing my parents, he said hello first, and then took me to my room.


    He lit a cigarette first, handed it to me, I had a look, but he took it.


    Gu zisong used to say that smoking is harmful to health, but when you are sad, even if you just put it between your fingers without smoking, you will feel better.


    I don''t know why Xiao Song thinks so. At least he does. I accept it.


    I took a puff of it just like he was smoking. My nose and tears all came out. He just looked at me and didn''t give me the tissue.


    I don''t know whether I was choked by cigarettes or I was really sad. I couldn''t control my tears. My whole body was suffering from burning.


    After a long time, he said, "I went to ask. Gu zisong is now abroad. I guess he is on the island. What do you think?"


    I don''t have any idea, I said, "it''s a big deal to go to jail, but I haven''t given up hope, I''m just sad."


    He nodded, "I understand. He has hurt you so much before. I didn''t expect that. But I don''t believe that he did it. Gu zisong is not so bad. Sometimes he is very mean. It''s all in business. But he has never done this to any woman. When he hated Lu Susu again, didn''t he take good care of him for many years? It was because Lu Susu took the initiative to help him talk about business when he was drunk. When he came back, he was robbed, so something happened. At that time, he thought that Gu zisong had done it, but he didn''t explain it. Later, when the child was born, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he just kept it, which was better than Lu Susu to the child. Who would have thought that it was all a misunderstanding. Gu zisong felt sorry for her. You see, I don''t mean to tell you how good Gu zisong is to Lu Susu. I mean to say that Gu zisong is a man of great friendship. Sometimes he is a jerk. I want to kick him to death, but I don''t believe he did it. "


    Right? But the object of his gratitude is not me. Wasn''t it mean to use me to get married?


    "Xiao Song, are you here to help him or me?"


    He nodded in a trance and took out a card. "There are nine figures here, which are enough for you to repay the general debt. I can''t take it out even if I have more money. It''s all invested in the silk project. It''s just started. It''s just on the market. The sales volume is not good, and I''m also short of money."I stare at the card. CCB''s bank card is very common. It should be new and has no scratch. It''s a small piece between his fingers. It looks like it''s as easy as handing me a cigarette, but there''s another 100 million yuan in it.


    I can''t imagine how he gave me the money so easily without any guarantee.


    I said, "don''t worry that I will disappear with the money just like Gu zisong? This is not to tell me, what is true love in need? I really know, but I still want to remind you, in case, I am also a liar? "


    He snorted, "don''t say that we can see the truth in adversity. That''s all Xiao Song can do. Besides, I appreciate you. A phone call can run to Australia to find his woman, although not because of me, but you do this thing let me know that you are a more affectionate woman, on this point, I don''t worry about you cheat me, but I really can''t take much, otherwise I return all, maybe you really because of this matter moved to accept me


    I laughed and shook my head. I can''t take the money.


    "I don''t know when I can give it back to you. It''s too much for me to take."


    He took a hissing breath, pulled my hand, forced cassettes into my hand, frowned and said, "if you don''t take it, you''ll look down on me. I''m Xiao Song. I''m still sincere to you. I''ve said many times that I can give you my life. Take it. I still have something to do here. I''ll come back later. Please tell my uncle not to go around. Those contacts are old and may not be easy to use. If you lose face, you''ll lose your share I''ll do it and wait for my news. "


    Xiao Song left a very responsible word, turned around and left. He didn''t know what to say to my parents outside. It was a long time before he heard the sound of Lika closing the door.


    I sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the marks he had just sat on, and the sunken corner was slowly recovering. But that position seemed to be still sitting with him. His beautiful face could not find any flaws. He laughed like a pervert and did things like a pervert, but only to me, it was not normal.


    I can''t help asking myself again, is it true that I''m blind? Why are the men I''ve seen in my two lives scum?


    Xiao Song did so, I am grateful, moved, but this money, I really can''t use.


    When the bank card was put away, I changed my clothes and went out with Li Yi with sunspot.


    I was knocked down by feelings, heartbroken, those hallucinations have long disappeared, I have to face the reality, a trap that has been banned for a long time.


    Others want me to die, but I want to live happily. Gu zisong hurt my heart, but I''m still here.


    As my father said, money is not a problem. The problem is how I can raise the money and find the evidence to prove that I was wronged.


    Sunspot''s computer burned out before, and bought a high configuration again. He was debugging. He quickly entered the code that I didn''t understand, and occasionally stopped to think, or read the things he wrote a long time ago to change.


    If only life could be rewritten like code?


    I sighed. Li Yi''s phone rang. He picked it up, lowered his voice, said something, and then suddenly yelled, "what? Really? "


    I was startled by Li Yi and looked at him.


    He is also looking at me, eyes are about to jump out, holding the hands of the phone looked back at me, "Mr. Lou, bad, the company was smashed, many people were injured and sent to the hospital."


    I''m in a hurry, too. "Let''s go now. Let''s go."


    The car ran at a high speed, and we didn''t stop when we met a red light. When we got to the downstairs of the company, I was surrounded by police cars and reporters.


    Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, it seems that journalists are the first to know. Those who are used to gossiping point at the person concerned.


    Through the car window, I watched reporters'' twisted and nervous faces, some of them wanted to laugh. These people are really pitiful. In order to fight for a news, no matter it''s true or false, they all work so hard, how much money can they make?


    But then again, I don''t have any money now, I have a lot of foreign debts, and I have to face the danger of being arrested. Although the police haven''t started yet, I''m ready to be taken away at any time.


    But for now, I have to deal with these annoying journalists.


    I said to Li Yi, "tell these reporters to hold a press conference in an hour and ask them to wait in the conference room. Li long, you drive. We''ll go in from the underground garage. I''ll see what''s going on in the company. "


    Li long suggested to me, "Mr. Lou, it''s better to go somewhere else. I don''t think it''s necessary to have a press conference. Now the most important thing is your safety."


    I smile, shrug my shoulders, stare at the camera in front of me, which is trying to shoot me across the car, and say, "that''s how aggrieved these people are. Since I want to know what happened, I will say more. No matter how it develops, many people want to go down the drain. I can''t keep silent. Anyway, there is no evidence. It''s better to start first. I have to prove my innocence first To stimulate public opinion. The rest, then


    Journalists are double-edged swords. Let''s see how I use them.


    Oh

 Chapter 238

    There was a big accident in the company. After I took over the company, I repaired the front desk. Now it''s beyond recognition. The three little girls working at the front desk were all frightened. The male colleagues were also injured because they came out to help. Now the most serious problem is that a male colleague, my former colleague, was stabbed and is still being rescued.


    I asked Wang Duo to deal with it in the past. Money is not a problem. Family members need to comfort them. All difficulties are solved. The rest is up to me.


    An hour later, I changed into a normal lady''s suit. I specially wore a delicate brooch on my chest, which was also shining under the flash light.


    After the flash, I sat down and took the microphone. Before I said anything, there was another flash. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    I narrowed my eyes and glanced at all the people under the stage. I didn''t know them very well. They were all men, women, young and old. They were wearing their own work unit''s brand, cameras, and other people''s mobile phones. The selfie pole was going to poke me in the face. I didn''t care.


    When I finally calmed down, I said, "today''s incident is an accident, but I have already called the police, everything will go through normal legal channels, and my employees have done the corresponding treatment. No matter when it comes, I will stand in the same camp with my colleagues on business. I am their strong backing. As for the troublemakers, I will raise the force of law It''s my right to defend my safety. So, who else wants to know something, I''ll take your questions. "


    It''s reporters who have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. The questions they ask are very mean and to the point. Although some people want to take this opportunity to embarrass me, I will answer them one by one when they ask me about my marriage.


    I''m not afraid of the shadow. I used to think that it''s a good thing to keep things secret, or at least it won''t make things worse. But now it seems that many things are not bad as long as we face them face to face.


    With my permission again and again, problems emerge like bamboo shoots after rain.


    A male reporter, holding the camera in his hand, has a loud voice, and the question is common, "what does Mr. Lou think about this time?"


    The female reporter in white in the corner asked me loudly, "does Mr. Lou think that this disturbance is related to the fraud rumored by the business community?"


    The voice of the man holding the selfie stick in front of him was hard and astringent. "Mr. Lou thought how much influence this had on the company. Is it hype? What do you plan to do next? It''s said that the bank has issued a lawyer''s letter, and the next step is for both parties to provide evidence, right? How much do you think you are going to win? "


    "What''s the impact of divorce on your life?"


    "Mr. Lou said that you were between Mr. Gu and Mr. Xiao. What''s your relationship now? Are you divorced or not married? How much do you know about the fact that Gu is not the fourth son of Gu? "


    At first, the problem was fairly good, and the later problems became more acute, which had nothing to do with this incident.


    But I still smile and answer one by one.


    "I was surprised by this accident. As for who the other party was, I have already called the police. I believe in the law and the police. I dare not speculate."


    "Well, that''s a good question. All the facts I know are that I have been wronged. The evidence is there, but it''s not enough to prove my innocence. But the other party doesn''t have needles to prove that I''m a swindler. Otherwise, my fairy would have been arrested. Moreover, I hope this incident will not affect my company. After all, I''m also a victim."


    "Ha ha, it really has a great impact on our company. My employees are all my friends. I don''t want to have an accident with them. Now I am very worried about them. After the reception, I will go to the hospital to see them. In other words, I am the person in charge of the company and their friend. I will be fully responsible for this matter."


    "Then it seems that my private life has nothing to do with this matter. This reporter friend, please have some professional ethics."


    "Ha ha, you care about me, but I still have no comment. I only care about this accident."


    The two-hour press conference almost drained all the blood from me. These reporters, like sharp knives, poked me to the core, watched me gasp and bleed, and wanted to extract some resources from me.


    After that, they gathered around to interview me. I asked the hospital to come out as an excuse.


    In the car, Li Yi gave me a piece of bread. I ate up and drank a bottle of mineral water. After eating and drinking enough, I felt that I was alive again.


    Before I was half dead, I felt that the sky had collapsed, but once it happened, I would face it and find that it was very simple.


    Li Yi advised me not to go to the hospital, but I have to.


    Even if someone says I''m acting, I''ll go for the sake of hype.


    I don''t want to disappoint the good employees who have been following me and working hard for me. I don''t want to be handed over by others. At least my staff are sincere.


    At the gate of the hospital, Li Yi first went down to see the surrounding situation and told me to wait in the car. Ten minutes later, before he came back, I was in a bit of a hurry.


    Sunspot pulled me and said, "wait a minute, Li Yi must make an inspection tour. Don''t worry for a while, and Mr. Lou, I seem to have contacted Mr. Gu. "I am a Zheng, still some can''t believe, "really?"


    He nodded, handed me the phone and said, "it''s Wang Luo''s phone. The signal is not good, but Mr. Gu has been there all the time. I said I would contact him at any time. He agreed. Do you want to call him and ask?"


    Ask, I have to ask, but I''m afraid.


    I don''t trust his words. What if I ask? Does it influence my current thoughts?


    The sunspot said, "it''s better to ask, whether he''s lying or not, or it''s hard to put it in my heart. Anyway, I don''t think Mr. Gu is a villain who uses Mr. Lou. "


    I am very surprised, why should sunspot use villain to describe Gu zisong?


    I asked, "is Gu zisong a villain in my opinion? When did I say that? "


    Hei hei, Hei Yile, grabbing the back of his head, "needless to say, don''t you see it very clearly? In Mr. Lou''s opinion, Mr. Gu is a villain who makes use of women. He is mean and shameless, but I am a man. I have the same opinion with Mr. Xiao. I think there must be some misunderstanding or other reasons. At least I have to contact Mr. Gu. Even if he tells a lie, there are always flaws, right? "


    In my opinion, Gu zisong is a despicable villain?


    I shake my head, I don''t, I don''t think so.


    "I don''t think Gu zisong is a villain. Yes, he is despicable sometimes, but isn''t that angry?" I don''t know where the strength comes from, so I think what he said is wrong. I want to correct it.


    "Black son hey hey is a smile again, some embarrassment, explain in a hurry to say," that perhaps I understand wrong? "


    I said, "it''s not that you understand it wrong, but that the feeling I give you really makes you think so, right? I, I don''t trust him. I always think he will do more vicious things to me. Yes, in my opinion, isn''t Gu zisong a villain? Then I said that I love him deeply and I can''t forget that I didn''t hit myself in the face when I went to Australia? Actually, it''s just that I don''t trust myself. Hehe, sunspot, you''re right. I''m the one who thinks he''s a villain. Right, did I misunderstand him? Why do I always doubt him when something happens? "


    Sunspot didn''t speak any more. He just looked at me pitifully. After a long time, he reminded me in a low voice, "Mr. Lou, I''m talking nonsense. Do you still call? Or go to the hospital now? "


    I was stunned for a while. I took a look at the hospital behind me. Li Yi was smoking at the door, looking at us and telling me to go down.


    I can''t just let go of Gu zisong''s side. I have to find out whether there is a misunderstanding or my obsession, and give him an account as well as myself.


    I said, "go to the hospital first. You ask Wang Duo to wait for me at home."


    It''s dark when I came out of the hospital. I had a look at the time. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. In late autumn, it''s dark early, and the wind is strong. It''s a little cold on me. I shrink my neck and follow Li Yi to get into the car in a hurry.


    My parents have already cooked the meal. When I push the door, I hear them talking and laughing with Wang Duo in the kitchen. I also put away my mind to say hello to them.


    My parents knew what I asked Wang Duo to do. When they were satisfied, they went upstairs to have a rest. Wang Duo and I were the only two people left in the big dining room, with a table of food and three bottles of red wine.


    This is my last reserve. There are not many people drinking at home, and I don''t have the habit of collecting wine. Gu zisong drank a lot before, and the remaining three bottles are the last.


    I held up the bottle, squinted, and thought for a long time before I could say it. In the end, I''m not good at speaking my heart. What''s more, I don''t trust anyone, so I always say and leave half a sentence.


    I said, "I didn''t do this before. It''s easy for me to trust people. Is it because I''m too tired in my life or because I died too much in my last life?"


    Wang Duo ha ha''s smile, follow my words to ask me, "elder sister Lou, you always say your last life next life, don''t you live this life? Is it really reincarnation? Don''t make trouble. I know you are sad, but don''t talk nonsense. Actually Hiss, you used to be different


    So, it''s all my fault, isn''t it?


    I frown, sad heart, drink more fierce, irrigation of their own nose tears flow out, hard erase, eat the taste of fish do not know.


    Wang Duo returned the soup to me, took a deep breath, and said to me with some melancholy, "sometimes I don''t think I know you. You used to be really good. I want to ask you many times, if you don''t recognize our friends after being president, but my colleagues always say that I don''t want to ask so many questions. After all, we are different, but Wang Duo is a real person. I always feel sad We used to be good. I don''t want to lose you, sister Lou


    I cried and nodded, "sorry, it''s my problem, I I always don''t trust anyone, including myself. I doubt it, so I hurt myself and everyone around me. Before, I blamed Gu zisong for all my faults. I also thought Xiao Song was a pervert. But when I think about it, it''s not like that. I was too careful and disguised myself as a cactus with sharp spines. I thought I protected myself. In fact, I hurt everyone and myself. It hurts. I''m here. It really hurts... "I poked myself in the chest and burst into tears.


    Wang Duo also followed me to wipe tears and kept silent.


    I''ve said a lot. It''s really hard to see what I''m saying in my heart. It''s so chaotic in the past year. It''s like I''m still in a knot and I can''t get rid of it.


    Later, I clamorously asked sunspot to call Gu zisong. Facing the phone over there that I didn''t know whether it was connected, I yelled, "Gu zisong, if you really love me, come back now, I''ll remarry with you!"

 Chapter 239

    I think I''ve done a lot of ridiculous things in my life, but the most ridiculous thing is that I always regret it after my divorce. At this moment, I not only regret it, but also clamor to remarry with Gu zisong. It''s just Crazy.


    At noon the next day, I came out after the meeting, staring at the time point, silently calculating Gu zisong''s time in my heart. If he really came back, it would be time to arrive now.


    I know that what I said last night was wine talk. I don''t remember how he answered at that time, but I only remember that I said I would remarry. Although I know that the wine talk will fade away in the end, I still have a fantasy that he will really come back.


    But on the day of going to court, I didn''t even see him. I knew that my wine talk at that time was actually a joke.


    The day of the court session was the most difficult time for me. The lawyer of the other party was a tough man. He didn''t know how many lawsuits he had fought. At the same time, he was also a person who didn''t get off the line. The evidence he gave was conclusive. I couldn''t defend myself and even caught me off guard. However, all the tangles between Gu zisong and me could be involved in this lawsuit, and my ability of sophistry was very good It''s really first-class. The evidence he claimed has no substantive content. It can''t prove that I am an accomplice in the fraud, but it''s also enough to stir up this matter. It''s more complicated.


    The lawsuit ended at 8:00 a.m. and ended at 4:00 p.m. during the one hour break, I sat in front of the lawyer holding hot tea to discuss the whole story with him, and even we were all stirred up by the other''s lawyer.


    My lawyer came to me very late.


    He is a young woman. She seems to be one or two years older than me. In fact, she is not well-known in the legal world. I don''t want to save money, but I think she can be competent. At least I know that women''s toughness is unmatched by men. I think she can win this lawsuit for me. But she contacted me through Wang Duo in the evening and suggested that I find another lawyer. Naturally, If I insist on using her, she will spare no effort to fight with me.


    I drank a lot of coffee in the evening. The wine I drank the day before burned badly in my stomach. I didn''t eat anything all day. I only felt that warm coffee could dilute my sadness at this time. I said to her, "this lawsuit must be won, and I can only win. I''m wronged. I''ll look for the evidence. You can only find the weakness of the lawyer of the other party. In fact, you can see that he is so powerful, and he can only win It''s just rhetorical, and the evidence can''t convict me, so what we have to do is to prove our innocence and smash the scam he has made up. In addition, I want you to do one thing. "


    After hearing this, the lawyer took it seriously. Although he was reluctant, he finally agreed and told me, "this is against my bottom line, but I still want to have a try. I''m a woman for nothing else. Besides, I thank you for trusting me. I won''t let you down. "


    I sent the lawyer out and told her the details of the incident at the door. I told her everything, even if it was going to bed. After listening to her, she gave me professional advice and told me to start with Gu zisong. Even a little bit of change could not be let go. Before I left, because it was a woman who gave me another opinion, she told me, "I don''t know if it was a woman''s intuition. I don''t think he was a liar. Maybe he was in trouble. You''d better find him. As for remarriage, it''s second. I miss you What we need is to sit down and have a good talk. When we talk about it, many successful men are used to pretending to be deep. It''s not that they don''t want to talk from their heart. It''s arrogance that makes them retreat. They feel that they are vulnerable when they say what they know from their heart. This is also his problem. You all have problems, but you don''t trust him In fact, anyone will be sad, but it doesn''t mean that he will hurt you. You''d better find him. You need him to show up and testify to you, regardless of your feelings or lawsuits. "


    I nodded and said goodbye to her with a smile. She quickly stepped into my car. The door closed and waved to me. The car left quickly. I stood at the door, filled with dust, staring at the direction of the lights and gradually disappeared. It was dark in front of me, and I still didn''t want to leave.


    I am waiting for Gu zisong in my heart to appear immediately.


    In the morning, sunspot also asked me if I still need to contact Gu zisong. His signal is not good. Maybe he didn''t hear what I told him clearly. I don''t think it''s necessary. Some words are said by the strength of wine, and then passed. It''s meaningless to investigate. If he really wants to come back long ago, why should he ask me?


    It''s my problem that I''m suspicious, but he''s doing a good job?


    Oh!


    I sneer, shrink already mouth, turn round to walk toward inside.


    Xiao song came late and drank a lot. His cheeks were red. His body was very heavy. Besides the smell of the wine and the smell of perfume, he looked at me with jealousy and jealousy. Amy said, "I went to the trial. I can''t hear half of what I hear. Why don''t you find a good lawyer, and that little girl can win the lawsuit for you?"


    I nodded stubbornly, "yes, at least I won''t lose."


    Xiao Song melancholy up, hum up, vaguely do not know what to say, I do not care.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I can find a good lawyer from abroad. It''s guaranteed that you''ll get through safely. Why don''t you listen to me? Why? I''m not as good as Gu zisong. Do you have to find him or me? Have you asked him to remarry you? Ha ha, have you seen him pay attention to you? Lou Tong, you are really asking for trouble. I''m so good. Why not? " He looked like a wronged child when he was drunk. He patted his chest hard and his face was bitter.I dare not see him, Xiao Song is good, I have been unable to find and can always give me unexpected good, but I can''t accept, I don''t love him.


    I said, "Xiao Song, emotion is strange. If I accept you because I appreciate you, what am I?"


    He laughed, half face buried in his arms, pick eyebrows barely open eyes to see me.


    I don''t see him early. I have to go to court tomorrow to urge him to leave early.


    Xiao song suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled me over. The wine was very strong on my face. Ha tone, he tilted his head and belched wine before saying, "Lou Tong, I know you use me. I''m willing to use you, but you can''t use me to kick me away. Can I be happy, ah? You are just like the dog named Gu. You are a villain who likes to use people. "


    Coax!


    I was stunned, as if he was right.


    It''s said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It''s not because we are all of the same kind that Gu zisong and I cherish each other.


    Indeed, I am suspicious, and so is he. I like to use people, and he is even more. So we hurt each other, use each other, miss each other and like each other.


    I was a little lost, and I let out a little breath and said to him, "so, do you still like me? I''m a suspicious person by nature and like to use people."


    He laughed bitterly. He pushed me gently, and the whole figure fell into the corner without any supporting wadding. He looked up at the roof, and his good-looking Adam''s Apple moved up and down. After a long time, he squeezed out a very sad sentence from his teeth. "I can''t touch feelings. I just like you. You are a suspicious villain, But I like grass


    I have a sharp pain in my heart.


    After a long time, I took a deep breath and said calmly, "it''s late. Go back?"


    He nodded, shook his body to stand up, pulled my clothes, pulled me past, nose wiped my chin, ambiguous breath, I despised frown.


    He said with a smile, "don''t you like me? I''ll make you like it. You''ll see, loutong! "


    He ruthlessly let me go, stumbling away.


    I don''t trust him. I asked Li Yi to send him back. On the way, Li Yi called me to tell me that there was an accident and told me to go right away.


    I fell asleep and drove out by myself. According to Li Yi''s instructions, I found the nearby hospital. When I saw the blood on the ground, I was scared to death.


    I casually grabbed a nurse to ask where the person in the accident was. The nurses were in a hurry to point out the things in their hands. I ran in a hurry. The blood was all over the floor, on the bed, on the doctor''s body, and I got a somersault with blood gas.


    I was pushed out by the nurse. Before I could see who was inside, I saw a hand full of blood sticking out from inside.


    My heart thumped. I knew the ring in my hand and cried out to get in.


    The nurse was also in a hurry and pushed me out with great strength.


    I stood at the door looking around, anxious to know Xiao Song''s situation, but I could only see the hand, because the doctor rescue, pressing the heart and lung, the hand was shaking left and right, as if waving to me.


    I want to shed tears.


    Suddenly, the door opened and the doctors came out, shaking their heads and looking sad.


    I was so surprised that I pushed them to rush in and yelled Xiao Song''s name. If he had an accident, how would I live? I had to drive him away. I was so drunk. I just wanted him to sleep with me, but I didn''t think that he also needed to care and warm. I didn''t care about him when I came to see him so late. Why did I have to drive him out so coldly?


    I screamed, "Xiao Song, Xiao Song..."


    The person covered by the white sheet had already lost the temperature, so I fell on my body and cried.


    Suddenly, someone slapped me on the shoulder. I didn''t look back. I heard Xiao Song ask me, "what are you crying for? Who are you? Get up for me."


    I was stunned and wiped the tears off my face. Looking back, I saw a familiar face scratched on my chin. Regardless of the truth, I jumped on it.


    He hesitated, holding me in his hand and laughing, "do you think I''m dead? How can Xiao Song die so easily? But on the way, I fell into the ditch when I came down to vomit. I''m ok. "


    I cried, knowing that he was ok, but the heart of this gap was still sad to death, biting him hard, "to scare me to death, why not make it clear, I thought it was you who had an accident."


    Xiao Song''s smile sounded very happy and pulled me out. "It''s inconvenient for us to go out and say," Hey, don''t cry. I''m not dead. Even if I die, I don''t want you to cry. I hate you so much. Isn''t it better to die? "


    I pinched him hard.


    He laughs more happily, embraces me, Baji, kisses my forehead, laughs, looks like the very successful big gray wolf, "said the car."


    I hated to wipe off the saliva on my forehead and muttered, "don''t make trouble. I''ll be scared to death when it''s time. You "Care?"At the same time, we looked up and stared at Gu zisong, who was standing in front of us.


    He was dragging two extremely large suitcases, with moustaches on his chin. He was a little thin, decadent and embarrassed, like a man who had just escaped from a refugee camp.


    He stared at us, full of anger, "Tong Tong, do you want to remarry with me or marry him?"

 Chapter 240

    I was speechless.


    Xiao Song stepped forward and patted him gently. "You just come back. Let''s go back and say it."


    Gu zisong stood still, obviously still angry. Xiao Song also saw it. He just didn''t want to argue here. Besides, there was no misunderstanding between Xiao Song and me. I can''t help it. It was Forget it, it doesn''t matter what it is. Anyway, he saw it. I didn''t bother to explain what I said just now.


    He''ll come back. As long as he can prove that I was wronged, other things will be the same. Anyway, my words were all drunk words before. I can''t take them seriously. I can''t push the boat by taking advantage of drunk things like him. I was drunk before and took me to get married, but I don''t think that the remarriage I said is true just because I was drunk.


    I am similar to him in many ways, but it doesn''t mean that I can do what he can do.


    I wiped his shoulder and whispered, "come on, let''s go back. Li Yi, help with the salute. "


    It''s late at home. I''m so sleepy and yawn, but I can''t sleep. I want to know how I''ve been taken the title of a fraudster?


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word all the time, and I didn''t have many questions, except Xiao Song.


    He told Gu zisong about the recent situation, and then asked Gu zisong, "I believe you didn''t do it, but you have to give me an account with Tong Tong. What''s the matter?"


    I stare at Gu zisong''s face to see a hole come out. It''s very important for me how he says it.


    He was silent from the beginning of entering the door, but he finally opened his mouth and asked, "have you made up?"


    I frown, this all what with what, I and Xiao song when started? I wanted to establish a relationship several times before, but I didn''t start. I never promised Xiao Song.


    And what does this have to do with fraud?


    I got impatient, "Gu zisong, what do you want? Is that what we''re talking about? If you don''t want to help, don''t say anything. Why do you want to block me? "


    He laughed and asked, "don''t you want to answer or don''t you dare to answer? What did you ask me to come back to do, not remarry? How to explain what happened in the hospital? "


    I''m still speechless. How can I explain? There''s no way to explain. He gave me a kiss and we hugged each other. So? Even if it''s because I misunderstood that the person who died was him, it doesn''t mean that I can accept Xiao song being so close to me, does it?


    Besides, why does he come back, just want to remarry with me, don''t you want to give me ordinary? Since I can come back so quickly, why wait for me to ask him to come back, and why he won''t come back to testify to me? Does he know how helpless I was when I was confronted with the questions from the reporters, how frustrated and heartbroken I was when I received the lawyer''s letter?


    Stubborn temper up, I said directly, "Gu zisong, we just kiss, embrace, and then?"


    He looked at me with angry eyes and at Xiao Song.


    Xiao Song is still full of wine. Now if they fight again, Xiao Song will suffer losses. I immediately said, "Xiao Song is drunk. Don''t start. You can''t solve the problem rudely. If you come back, I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you."


    Gu zisong was so angry with me that his chest heaved up and down. Sweat beads flowed down his cheek. He got up, opened the door and left.


    I stare at the closed door. Because of the loud noise, my parents upstairs are woken up.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s OK. It''s a person who doesn''t know how to be angry. You should continue to rest. We''ll go out and say we''ll be back later."


    My parents were not at ease. They went downstairs to see the situation. My father guessed it was Gu zisong. He asked me where other people had gone and asked me to call Gu zisong back.


    Xiao Song''s careless eyes appeased me for a while, and my parents pulled me out.


    Gu zisong''s luggage is still in the car. He runs out alone. The car stops by the side of the road. Naturally, it won''t go far. Xiao Song and I look around for a while, and then we find him in a nearby drinking Pavilion. He has his back to us and looks like smoking in the lotus pool in the garden.


    The life span of the lotus here is very short. It withers when it opens. Now it looks like Gu zisong is drooping in the lotus pool with his head tilted. It''s heartbreaking and helpless.


    I want to go to talk, Xiao Song stopped me, "Hey, I''m the one to blame for this, it''s me I didn''t control it and you didn''t guard against it. Let me explain the rest. He''s back, then I should know how to do it. "


    What I want to say, but too much, to the mouth and do not know how to speak, the last only simple, "thank you."


    He ha ha of smile, "thank me to do what, who call me cheap."


    Xiao Song walked over and sat beside Gu zisong. Two big men sat side by side. The cigarette was lit and the smoke was shrouded. The picture was a little blurred, and my heart was suddenly blurred.


    Gu zisong, Gu zisong, I want to strangle him at this time. Why can''t the man I love and hate give me up all the time, even if I''m a jerk? Why do we have to fight each other every time we have a conflict, as if we want to kill each other with knives?I didn''t think the relationship between us was so complicated before. When we loved each other, we were together. When we didn''t love each other, we were separated. There was no dispute or entanglement. Now I find that we are fighting with each other, torturing each other and living and dying together.


    Xiao Song''s sudden roar shocked me, and I heard him roar, "you are such a jerk, Tong Tong is so helpless, do you know, where are you?"


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word for a long time. After smoking a cigarette, he threw it out and said in a low voice, "I''m trapped on the island and can''t get out. I know the situation here, but I can''t leave. The only thing I can get in touch with is sunspot. There''s no way to transmit the information. I''m smuggling here."


    It''s a near death.


    Sneak in?


    So, when he heard that I was going to remarry, he came back regardless of life and death, sneaking in?


    I screamed and ran to him. I hugged him.


    Gu zisong got up in a daze, turned around and held me for a while.


    We can''t help kissing and forgetting everything.


    I don''t know when Xiao Song left, and I don''t know why we finally got to my bed from the garden. Our clothes have already disappeared, just each other, me and him in our arms.


    There was a strong smell of salty sea water in his hair. I took a hard breath, turned over and looked down at him.


    He has lost a lot of weight. The wound on his back has healed. A ferocious scar is like a jumping centipede lying in grief. I touch it gently to record the lines clearly. I also cut a scar on my heart with a knife.


    People say that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.


    But what about us?


    I''m not a husband and wife, but I have to share weal and woe.


    He panted and told me, "the fraud is false. The bank''s internal staff said that our money should be recovered from him, not you and me. I have submitted the information. Tomorrow, the bank will withdraw the lawsuit. I''m back, Tong Tong, and I won''t go wrong again."


    I nodded heavily and stamped a mark on his heart. "I sealed it. You are the man of my loutong."


    The next morning, Wang Duo called, and the bank unilaterally ended the quality control of me. The police received all the information about Gu zisong, and the matter about my fraud came to an end temporarily. I asked Wang Duo to continue to hold a press conference to clarify the matter. I didn''t want Wang Duo to say, "sister Lou, the news has been reported, our company is OK, and many people come to the hospital I''d like to express my sympathy. "


    I laughed and hung up the phone. Looking at Gu zisong who was sleeping beside me, I knew that he must have done it.


    He was very tired, reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that I soon fell asleep again, turned over and clasped me in his arms.


    This sleep, sleep and stable, I thought so sleep, even if the dream is sweet, but in the afternoon, we were awakened by my father''s loud knock on the door, also completely broke our dream.


    Dad roared, throwing out the cup to hit Gu zisong''s nose, I have some heartache to see him.


    He just laughed and said to my father, "uncle, I''m to blame for this. It''s just a surprise. It''s been dealt with properly. If you''re not satisfied, just rush me."


    My father growled, "I don''t agree with you together. Yes, I''m dissatisfied with you. I''ve always been dissatisfied. You take care of your family. Our Lou family is not rare, and we don''t want to serve you. My Lou family is a daughter of Lou Tong. I don''t want to take my life, especially for you. You go now, don''t show up again, go away! "


    For the first time, I saw my father so angry that the blood vessels on his cheek bulged.


    He had high blood pressure. I was very worried and went forward to dissuade him. It didn''t matter if I didn''t say anything. Instead, I told my father to be more angry. I slapped him and I screamed. But the slap didn''t take a picture of me. Gu zisong had a complete slap on his face.


    We were all shocked.


    But dad still refused to calm down and continued to roar, "Lou Tong died once, and the children are gone. You know how many things she resisted alone. We parents care less about her, but at least we won''t hurt him. You were cheating her at the beginning of your marriage. What do you want to do now? Found her good just began to cherish, I tell you late. Gu zisong, we don''t want to get involved in your family affairs. We just want our most precious daughter to be healthy and safe. We don''t want people with white hair to send people with black hair. "


    I know why my father is so angry. He should know something happened after I was with Gu zisong. My parents already have a lot of opinions about my children. When I know what happened in Australia, my father is sure to be angry. He didn''t cut Gu zisong with a knife, which is benevolent.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, I''m also very humble. Gu zisong did this to me, but I still can''t forget him. But if things are really so clear, only good and evil are good and bad, and we won''t be tired of each other.


    Gu zisong still had a good attitude and said with a smile, "uncle, I''m wrong. I''ll make up for it. You can calm down."


    "Dad roared," I told you to get out, now get out


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a thin figure rushed in outside the door. We didn''t know who it was, but he rushed directly to Gu zisong and gave him a hard kick

 Chapter 241

    Gu zisong reacted quickly, turned to avoid, and also put out a foot to kick the man to the ground.


    The man turned over and we saw who it was, Jiang Lin.


    He awkwardly got up from the ground, half of his face covered with dust, but he laughed and asked me, "Tong Tong, is he bullying you again?"


    I frown hard, very irritable, what does he come to do? I''m too busy to bother him recently, so he comes to me by himself?


    I said, "Jiang Lin, are you breaking into a private house? What''s the relationship between my family and you?"


    He laughed and didn''t care about my reminding. He said to my father, "Hello uncle, do you remember me? I''m Jiang Lin, and I used to be a classmate with Tong Tong. I heard that she had an accident here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see Gu zisong making trouble when I opened the door. It''s just me, hehe, you saw that. I can''t beat him, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of him now. I can help you. I know all about the fraud. In fact, it''s all arranged by Gu zisong. I want to remind you at this time, don''t worry I''m going to be cheated by him. "


    Gu zisong snorted. He never paid attention to Jiang Lin. at this time, he saw Jiang Lin''s murderous spirit. If he had a knife in his hand, I believe he would stab him without hesitation.


    Gu zisong asked coldly, "what does our business have to do with you? It''s really not good for you to break in and start all of a sudden. Either you go now or I''ll ask someone to take you away."


    Jiang Lin didn''t care about Gu zisong''s warning, and he didn''t see the displeasure on my father''s face. He grabbed my father''s hand and whispered, "uncle, I''ll tell you that Gu zisong is giving you the whole set. Don''t believe it. I heard that the insider of the bank is Gu zisong''s right hand and left hand. He used to work under your old man''s hands. Do you remember? Isn''t he fond of gambling? Later, Gu zisong found someone to make a condom. That person was found embezzling public funds, but no one reported it. It was all because Gu zisong made a face to solve the problem. Later, Gu zisong did something about the accident several times, and then Tong Tong''s loan. Look, all the information was signed by Tong Tong himself. Does that mean that It has nothing to do with Gu zisong, but what about the money? It''s all Gu zisong''s. Tong Tong''s interest hasn''t entered the bank account, has it? That is to say, the money that Gu zisong cheated Tong Tong by practicing with that man is high profit. In the end, Gu zisong can get 500 million yuan. What''s the most important thing? This company was acquired by them in marriage. Should they share it equally after divorce? The divorce agreement between Gu zisong and Tong Tong states that Tong Tong cleans himself out of the house, but Gu didn''t say that he didn''t want Tong Tong Tong''s things? "


    I''ll take a breath. It''s not out of thin air.


    However, Gu zisong has no ability to take what belongs to me.


    But I''ve seen this divorce document, but it''s invalid. After the divorce, the agreement I signed has nothing to do with my company. What I have is my things, and the debt has nothing to do with the company.


    Now being mentioned by Jiang Lin, I have some doubts. What was the intention of that document at that time?


    I am pondering, around the sunspot whispered to remind me, "floor, now can''t make a conclusion."


    He was reminding me not to be suspicious.


    My nature is suspicious. I always doubt anything, except Gu zisong.


    I know. He''s scheming and doubting me.


    But I still want to accept him. That is to say, we are both villains. Naturally, we know each other well and we are optimistic about each other.


    I can''t help but laugh. It''s really two mutually tortured freaks.


    Gu zisong did not explain. He asked people to take Jiang Lin away.


    My father suddenly said, "shut up. I''ll find out for myself. Since you''re all here, you''ll all stay by the way. I have something to say. You, Tong Tong, follow me. "


    Dad pointed to me and went to the study next door.


    I hesitated, looking at Gu zisong and my mother.


    My mother nodded to me, "go ahead, it''s OK. I asked Li Yi to come and make something to eat. They all stayed for dinner before they left."


    Mother is always kind, father is always strict, two people have a tacit understanding, one sing red face and the other sing white face, play double reed, but all for my good.


    I followed my father into the study. He stood on the balcony with his hands on his back and looked out. The sun came in and fell on his back, which was a little bit of vicissitudes.


    I went over, closed the window, the wind is gone, but the noise of the wind is still blowing through the cracks of the window, noisy people restless.


    The room is very quiet, the sun exposure, more stuffy room.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "who do you like?"


    My father never asked me such a question. When I was in school, he always taught me not to fall in love, otherwise it would delay my study. Later, he knew that he couldn''t control me and that I like Jiang Lin, so he only told me not to follow others and delay my study. Several times when I saw Gu zisong always going with me, he reminded me not to make mistakes, especially to stay away from Gu zisong. But I still didn''t listen to him at that time and did my own way. After so many years, I still didn''t change.I said, "Dad, who do you think I like?"


    He always wanted to control, but found that I was an uncontrollable wolf, but at the same time, he also ignored my inner feelings.


    Today I''m going to ask him, does this father know who I really like?


    He took a deep breath and looked at me slightly. Then he said, "I didn''t teach you how to distinguish between good and bad men, so every man I met has a good face. I thought that Xiao song might be normal. Who knows that he was written like a pervert in the domestic news, but if you think about it carefully, you are not suitable. That child is too impetuous. If you want me to understand, Gu zisong is still good, but Jiang Lin Oh, stay away from him. "


    I laugh, my father said very euphemistically, did not say I was a swaying fool, just remind me that Gu zisong and I fit.


    I said, "Dad, will you agree to my remarriage with Gu zisong?"


    He shook his head and frowned, "is it fun to get married and divorce? You think it''s an hour? When you''ve had enough, it''s over? Tong Tong Well, I used to think that marriage is a good destination for my career development, but you should also know that the family burden is very heavy, you can''t give consideration to both family and career, especially between you It''s hard to say


    Yes, I really can''t explain exactly the relationship between Gu zisong and me. It''s love, but it''s mixed with painful hate. Is it hate? We love each other deeply.


    Therefore, we can not simply say whether we are together or apart. Maybe it''s good for each other to keep ambiguous.


    But I, in my heart of extreme need to rely on, really want to find a home, even if tired, just give me a shoulder to rely on.


    But it seems very difficult.


    I said, "Dad, do you think your daughter is good with me?"


    He did not hesitate, "good, naturally good, in our eyes, in the eyes of many people you are excellent good daughter. But Tong Tong, does it mean that others treat you sincerely? How did Gu zisong treat you before? It''s absolutely vicious that we can do in the future. "


    Yes, he used me. At the beginning, the purpose of contacting me was not simple. In other words, I just broke into his life. When he wanted to find a substitute, I just appeared. No matter what kind, we could not continue to be together without care.


    I said, "Dad, in fact, your daughter, I''m a suspicious villain, and I''m also using him."


    Dad snorted, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you, but you have to divide the time. It''s wrong for him to hurt you by marrying you."


    My heart thumped. After all, what my father cares about is that I was cheated.


    My father always regards marriage as sacred, so even if he and my mother had a bad life in those years and they were separated for many years, they still don''t want to divorce, keep their body and mind and save their family.


    "Dad, do you love mom?"


    He was stunned. When he looked at me, he felt a little guilty. After a long time, he said, "our generation didn''t know what love is. We got married when we met and saw each other. After we got married, we immediately gave birth to children. If we couldn''t give birth to children, we thought we all had problems. After we gave birth to you, we began to work busily. We didn''t care about you, housekeeper or each other, ha ha ¡­ If I didn''t enter the family after retirement, I still don''t know whether it was right or wrong to get married. At least, I can''t live without your mother. "


    For a long time, even if there is no emotion, there are also obstacles. Among them, there is still one me involved.


    What''s the difference between Gu zisong and me?


    Nothing, right?


    In addition to each other are not reconciled feelings.


    However, is this not enough?


    I said, "Dad, I don''t want to regret it many years later. I''ve done a lot of things I regret in my life. Every time I make a choice, I''ll make it myself. But this time I''m so determined that I don''t waver. So I think even if I look back, I won''t regret it. At least I''ve worked hard."


    Dad took a deep breath and touched the lighter on his body. After a while, he remembered that the cigarette was not on his body. Some lost breath, he leaned back on the chair and looked out of the window. His sunny face lit up his gray beard on his chin.


    I looked at him that way, at the sun in the distance, at the people walking outside, and the birds flying by.


    Isn''t life like this? It''s quiet and orderly. Everything is in order.


    Well, since I can make a choice, why don''t I always be bold.


    Anyway, if we are not happy after remarriage, we can divorce again.


    Dad suddenly said, "think about it again, this matter needs to think about again, I don''t believe that boy, you don''t go too close. I know you may not listen to me. I''ve heard my opinion for many years, but I don''t want you to regret it. Tong Tong, life is very important. Don''t do stupid things. "


    I didn''t answer. I just felt warm and cool.


    Family, love, always forked at the crossroads, difficult to choose.


    But I promised him, "Dad, I know. I''ll do it."Dad nodded with satisfaction, got up and pulled my hand, which seemed a little heavy. He patted me gently on the back of my hand and said, "we were very sad when your grandmother was gone, but we were really busy. I was facing the promotion, and your mother was also facing the turning point of work. We didn''t want to waste our efforts for many years. What''s more, I thought at that time, sending you to study abroad would make other people''s children eat big Drink big money, why can''t my daughter? I stick to my duty and work meticulously. I want to keep my last job and support you for a day. But who knows, you know that you are facing me. When I send you abroad, you don''t want to go. I say that life there is not suitable. I want you to rely on Banking and finance major. You don''t want to take the exam. I say that you have no future. I say that you don''t want to work there. I say that you are used to it at home and have to go Looking for a job to go to work by oneself, pushed the company supervisor work that I arranged for you to start from the bottom. It wasn''t long before you were promoted. I''m very happy and a little sad. Daughter, I know you are powerful, but you are very tired. It''s not bad for you to rely on me and your mother all the time. "


    Suddenly, I burst into tears.


    Parents'' love is not without expression.


    He helped me wipe the tears off my face and choked, "obedient. This time I listen to my father. Let''s have a look. We don''t want to worry about you all day. Gu zisong is good, but he may not be suitable for you. You know what? "

 Chapter 242

    I think Dad''s right.


    Coming out of the room, my mother has already prepared the meal, and several people are waiting for us in the dining room.


    My father told me to sit next to him, next to my mother. I was like a sugar heart sandwiched between two old people. They were bread slices.


    Opposite me is Gu zisong and Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin is smiling. He washed his face and wet his hair. He looks fresh. Now he is very thin. Because of his illness, he doesn''t look as healthy as before.


    I subconsciously reminded dad, "Mom, did you cook all the food?"


    Mother shook her head with a smile, "no, I didn''t do it. It''s all..."


    Jiang Lin then said, "are you afraid of me? I''m not so bad, and now my body has been effectively controlled, and there''s no risk of blood infection, so don''t worry about it. "


    My mother frowned at me, "what do you mean?"


    I shook my head and didn''t say a word, but I had to guard against Jiang Lin''s situation.


    That father is also a veteran. He used to work and socialize less, but it doesn''t mean he hasn''t seen the world. He said, "that kind of disease can only be transmitted through very close physical contact, plus blood and breast milk. His situation won''t be transmitted to me. When blood sees the air, that kind of virus also loses the possibility of infection. Eat and don''t think about it."


    I know, but I''m afraid Jiang Lin will do something else.


    When I lifted the chopsticks, Gu zisong took the initiative to hand me a plate of prawns, and then said, "I cooked all the food, he didn''t reach out, did he?"


    I feel relieved, grateful smile, took the plate, thought about it, and handed the plate to my mother.


    Mom laughed and bent her eyes. "Here you are. You eat it yourself. Mom doesn''t like it. I like vegetables. You eat it yourself."


    I''m a little embarrassed, but I still don''t refuse. I eat shrimp with my head down.


    My father left both of them to explain his idea. Now I agree with him, so I didn''t say anything.


    Dad said all about work. He mentioned our past things intentionally.


    At that time, Jiang Lin seldom went to my home. He always said that the food my grandmother cooked was delicious, but in fact, he couldn''t eat much every time he went there, and he had to buy his own snacks when he went back.


    What surprised me was that my father had such a deep memory of what happened when I went to school. It seemed that he was always watching me silently in a certain corner. At that time, I only felt that my parents were busy people, and I didn''t see them several times a year. He was missing in my whole growing up period, but now he can accurately tell me the vicious things at that time.


    I accidentally stare at Dad''s face for a long time, he seems to be much better.


    My mother whispered at my side and said, "your father was still very concerned about you at that time. When I came back to cook for you, he came back with me."


    I was shocked. "You come back to cook for me?"


    Dad snorted, "do you think it''s all made by your grandmother? Your grandmother is old, and it takes a lot of effort to cook. We come back when we have more time at noon, but every time you come back, the time is staggered with us. Many times I only see you come back with your schoolbag on your back, so we leave. "


    At that time, my lunch break was from 11:30 to 2:00 in the afternoon. Because I had plenty of time, I almost took the time to come back. When I went home, I also had a meal and left. My parents should have appeared in that family, but I could only see my grandmother. I often refused to go back.


    Unexpectedly, they all went back before me? But Grandma never told me.


    I said, "grandma never told me."


    Dad put down his chopsticks, offered to fill me with red wine, and then said, "it''s the same whether I say it or not. At that time, I only knew how to give you money, and we didn''t think it would be better to care less about you."


    My heart sad drooping eyes, "Dad, don''t say, I am also very sad."


    Gu zisong laughed and interrupted our heavy topic, "uncle, how much do you know about the apprentice of the bank you mentioned before?"


    As soon as the topic changed, Dad raised his head, laughed and pondered for a long time before saying, "actually, I don''t know much. I heard that you have contacted him before. I wanted to stop him, but I didn''t say anything when I looked at Tong Tong''s good handling. At that time, I was worried about that boy''s bad intentions. I didn''t expect that he would really count the abacus on you. But then again, zisong, how much friendship do you have with him? "


    Gu zisong shook his head. "The rumors are all rumors. I didn''t know him for a long time. I contacted Tong Tong several times before. Later, I knew he was gambling. I used this to do some small means to threaten him to give Tong Tong a loan. As for other materials..." After a pause, he sighed, "my father used it."


    Gu Songhai didn''t understand what he meant. He didn''t understand me?


    He was silent for a while. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he said, "my father knows that I''m on duty outside the house, and he can''t intervene in the House abroad. However, he has mortgaged all the houses behind my back at home. I just know that recently, and the documents are all false. Although it''s easy to investigate, the fraud is not small because it''s involved in this matter It''s sealed up. "Ah!


    It dawned on me that Gu zisong was also a victim.


    I was wrong about him.


    He added, "suddenly, I was sued by the bank before I could do anything. Tong Tong received the letter from the lawyer, and I also received it. It''s just that I was abroad, and the letter from the lawyer was delayed for a few days. It came to me this morning."


    I nodded. It turned out that everything was just an oolong. The bank also lied to me, saying that I was the fraud mastermind, and deliberately led me to guess that this was Gu zisong''s trap.


    I low scold, "who is the person in charge of the bank, there must be a problem behind this."


    Gu zisong nodded, bowed his head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Lin, "then it''s time to find out the reason."


    Jiang Linzheng lowered his head to eat. He was also startled by Gu zisong''s words. We all looked at him at the same time. He said with an uncomfortable smile, "don''t you doubt me? Although I have become an agent now, it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t know about it before it happened. I thought that Gu zisong gave Tong the 300 million yuan that year. "


    We didn''t answer. We just looked at him. Then Gu zisong said, "will you


    No matter who it is, don''t ask me to catch each other''s pigtails. I will deal with this person to death.


    Dad took a breath and knocked down the table. "Don''t mention that, I told you to stay for dinner as a host. I haven''t been back for many years. There are so many changes in China. If Li Yi hadn''t come to pick us up after I got off the plane, I couldn''t find this house, but Thank you, zisong. It''s my blessing that my daughter is taken care of by you. And then Ha ha, what I want to say is the theme of this time. My daughter has been wandering outside for so many years, and we all worry about her. So in the next few days, I hope she can have a good life. As for marriage, I don''t think about it for the time being. "


    Gu zisong gently shook his hand holding the wine glass, and the wine splashed out and dyed a white shirt on his sleeve and wrist red.


    He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    I walked away from his sight and ate with my head down.


    My mother had no choice but to take a breath, stroked my head and said to Gu zisong, "Tong Tong has suffered a lot. When she grows up, she is also a strong woman. But at the critical moment, we can''t ignore our daughter. We don''t know what she did in China before, but we are too worried. Now we are coming back for her, whether it''s a lawsuit, marriage or even the future, We all want to do our best to prepare for her. I believe zisong, as her old classmate, knows our good intentions. We will help those who can, and we won''t be picky about those who can''t, just don''t do any harm to her. "


    Gu zisong responded for a long time. He put down his glass and looked at my face. After a while, he nodded, "good!"


    The knot in my heart, touched, broken.


    But at once, there was a bigger knot, which was full of Gu zisong''s entanglement, love and hate, not give up and want to give up.


    That Jiang Lin smiles, holding the cup to drink, "uncle, don''t worry, the previous things are written off, with uncle''s words, I Jiang Lin will never do anything wrong with Tong Tong."


    Dad snorted, "it doesn''t have much to do with you. We all know what kind of people you are in Jianglin, but we don''t want to smile. Since you''re here, whether you''re sincere or fake, we welcome you to come home. But if you still want to hurt us, don''t blame me for not letting you go. What happened before? If you don''t pursue it, we should also pursue it. You used to know how to treat Tong Tong as a father, but now you have nothing to do with us. But you are a married man and a father of a child. Indeed, you should know how to restrain yourself. If you want to do some small actions, I believe I am more vicious than Tong Tong Tong. "


    Dad will be cruel to drink the last mouthful of wine, some impatient Chong Jiang Lin waved, "go."


    At that time, my father said that Jiang Lin was a bad boy who studied well and would never be promising in the future.


    Where I knew that at that time, I knew that I liked him. He blinked his eyes and breathed. I liked the most common actions.


    But it''s not too late for me to wake up after so many years.


    Now that he has come to this end, people are not like ghosts, but he still has the cheek to approach me with magnanimity. His toes all know his purpose. Jiang Lin is the most insidious and ferocious.


    Dad should drive him away.


    My parents are people who want face. In the past, no matter what people they hate, they would treat each other with courtesy and smile. When they get old, they don''t care about face. He said, "for my daughter, those people don''t have to smile. If they don''t kill me, I will be kind."


    I burst out laughing, looking at my father''s drunken appearance, suddenly felt that this family, no matter how late.


    My father and Gu zisong had a lot to drink. After being driven away by my father, Jiang Lin called and said that he had just said something wrong and apologized to us. Without listening, I hung up, holding a fruit plate in my mother''s arms and watching TV.


    Downstairs, father and Gu zisong talk after getting drunk. They talk about each other and are full of excitement.It was very late. My mother was worried about my father''s bad heart and didn''t ask him to drink. She took my father to the room to have a rest. I also dragged Gu zisong out.


    He drank a lot, but he was still sober, only his face turned red and his eyes turned red.


    I poured warm tea for him. He stared at the tea for a long time before taking it. Then he asked me with red eyes and a sad face, "are you really not going to remarry?"

 Chapter 243

    When I was stunned, the cup in my hand fell. He was more nervous than me. Regardless of the hot water, he held the cup, took my hand and blew it gently.


    I see his eyes, Gu zisong. He''s really good-looking. He''s different from Xiao Song. I don''t know if he''s seen too much. Maybe he''s been separated from him for too long. Today, Gu zisong is more attractive than ever.


    I couldn''t extricate myself from his eyes. It took me a long time to say, "I feel Zisong, we should calm down for a period of time. We got married without contact before. There are many things missing between us. According to the normal order, we don''t have to fall in love first and then get married when the time is ripe. Then we Are you missing a lot of key steps? "


    He laughed, nodded, thin lips rub my fingers, some numb itch.


    "Yes, so before I make up for it I''m wrong, but I can tell you for sure that I don''t want to take advantage of you, I really want to marry you. "


    I want to try to believe him, but he mercilessly exposed me and said, "I know you don''t believe me very much. It''s not your problem, it''s my problem. I really can''t be fully trusted in many places, so I''m learning how to make you trust me. Give me some time, will you


    A lot of time, we all have a lot of time, but it seems that we can give each other very little time.


    I said, "Gu zisong, if after a period of time we find that it is not suitable for each other, let''s completely separate, OK?"


    I really don''t think about it any more.


    He said, "OK."


    Some cool kisses fell on the back of my hand, reached out and hugged me. I relied on his arms, listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and felt his freshness.


    This man, I love, I hate, I don''t give up, go to today, there is nothing I regret.


    We agreed not to interfere in each other''s lives, and he would not disrespect my sudden appearance. We were just like ordinary lovers to get along quietly and make up for the missing things.


    He said, "I''ll wait until the time is right to propose to you again."


    I laughed and saw that the ring on his ring finger was the one I had bought in the night market. It had lost its luster. The silver plated ring was only a few yuan. It looked like tens of millions of good things on his finger, but even if it faded, he still wore it.


    I said, "throw it away. I''ll buy it later. It''s a real silver ring for lovers."


    He shook his head and hugged me more tightly. "Things can be lost, but people can''t. now people are not me, so it''s good to keep things."


    I laugh, think of Wang Duo invited me to go shopping, I think, buy a pair of children, before he always give me things, I seem to have no serious things to give him, before gave him a lot of money, but he finally gave me back, also a lot more, otherwise my company will not start so fast now, so, I plan to, seriously with him, send his boyfriend A decent thing.


    In the evening, we all felt uncomfortable sleeping on the sofa. Early on, he was called away by a phone call, and I went back to my room to catch up.


    Not long after lying down, Xiao song called.


    For a time, I thought the phone was broken and the other party was silent. If I hadn''t heard the car honking, I would have hung up.


    "Xiao Song, the phone is through. Why don''t you talk?"


    First he sighed heavily, then he said, "you''ve made up, haven''t you?"


    Yes, but we don''t interfere with each other. As a normal couple, I said, "yes, even if it is, we won''t remarry for the time being..." I feel that I always owe him an apology, but I don''t know what the apology came from, so I feel that we should talk about our feelings.


    I said, "come out for dinner sometime, I think we..."


    Xiao Song laughed and interrupted me. "No, I know and understand. It''s good when you make up. It''s good Hehe, at least he and I are still brothers, and you and I are still good friends, right? "


    I couldn''t find a suitable answer for a moment, only after a long silence, I answered softly, "yes!"


    He laughed bitterly again and told me, "come to the company when you have time. At least we have a cooperative relationship. I can''t do the silk project alone. You always have to do something to wait for my call."


    I immediately agreed, "OK. Then... "


    I don''t want to. I''ll hang up right away.


    I looked at the black screen with some sadness in my heart. I was stunned for a while because my mother called my name outside.


    My mother knocked on the door, "Tong Tong, get up and eat before you go to bed. Li Yi has gone to the company. He said he would call me if there is something. Eat before you sleep, be obedient


    I laugh and stretch on the bed. I look askew at the sunlight outside the curtain. For a moment, I have an illusion that time has come back to a long time ago. When I was a student, I was still a silly girl who didn''t know the world. All that was waiting for me was my study and my love. What''s different is that my parents are at home, waiting for me all the time and giving me more love More company.Even if the past has become an indelible memory, but now make up, I think it''s not too late.


    I said, "I see. I''m coming. Where''s dad?"


    When I opened the door, I had a look downstairs. My father was busy in the kitchen with an apron, and he looked like that.


    My mother pulled me with a smile and said mysteriously, "your father''s cooking is good. He does it most of the time in foreign countries. He says that now he has too much time, so he does all the housework."


    I giggle, face did not wash, some can''t wait to eat breakfast.


    Near noon, I took a taxi to the company.


    Just entered the company gate, was decorated the bad smell to the top of the back out.


    Li Yi saw me, ran far away, frowned and said, "Mr. Lou, you''ve come. Something''s wrong."


    Recently, there are so many things. I asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the decoration? If you close the door with such a strong smell, you will be poisoned. Open the door."


    Li Yi turned back and opened the door, then said to me, "before, someone came to make trouble, burning paper and hanging banners. It was so noisy that I left home. I just turned off the door and turned off the light. Now everyone is gone. Fortunately, there is no reporter."


    I was shocked and asked, "how about people, they are driven away like that?"


    This series of things are pressing me step by step. I can''t let these people go.


    Li Yi frowned and said, "I ran away. When I heard that I was going to call the police, I ran away."


    I took a look at the burning traces on the ground that hadn''t been cleaned up and said, "clean them up. People will watch them here for 20 hours. Once they find someone who is not from the company, they will catch them immediately. These bastards."


    Back to the company, I began to ask sunspot what he had asked him to investigate before. He bowed his head and hesitated for a long time before telling me, "Mr. Lou, I don''t think the information I found is true. I''m screening."


    I asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Tell me whether it''s true or not."


    Even if I point the finger at all the people around now, I can identify the person who stabbed me with his back to his family and Lu Susu?


    But sunspot said, "all the information points to general manager Gu."


    I am a Zheng, pick eyebrow to see him, in the heart flustered.


    Sunspot said, "I think it''s strange just because all the information points to Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu really does this, it must be well hidden. How can I find it as soon as I check it? And I don''t believe that Mr. Gu still takes the initiative to make up with you in order to deal with you. He hasn''t dealt with the matter of sneaking back, and the company has a lot of things. I don''t think he did it. "


    Sunspot is worried that I suspect Gu zisong again, we can make up, he does not want to watch us torture each other.


    However, I have no doubt about Gu zisong. Although there was a moment of panic, in a short moment, I firmly affirmed that someone had deliberately framed him.


    I said, "what else did you find?"


    Sunspot''s fingers beat on the keyboard quickly, turned the computer to show me, pointed to a screen capture on the screen and told me, "it''s not quite right here. Some information before you and Mr. Gu has a copy on the computer, but the time is not quite right. It seems that it was before you got married, that is to say, someone deliberately changed something and printed it intentionally Come out and confuse the building. In general, en Then, the former female killer was not hired by Qin Chen, but by Zhuang Bai. Zhuang Bai has a private contact with Gu Peng. Later, President Gu threatened with the video of Zhuang Bai and Gu Songhai''s collusion in the club. Zhuang Bai left the country to divorce Qin Chen, but she still keeps in touch with Gu Peng. In this Hiss, I think these things have something to do with Zhuang Bai recently. "


    So, whether it''s Gu family or me, does Zhuang Bai blame me for all these contradictions?


    I''m really unlucky. I''m targeted everywhere.


    I said, "Zhuangbai retaliated against me not only because she hated Gu zisong, but also because she thought Qin Chen had a special relationship with me."


    "Heihei Hei Le," I don''t mean to say that. In fact, that''s what I mean. Chuang Bai is in China recently


    I nodded and knew that the woman would not live in peace.


    I said, "and then?"


    "Oh, and then? Ah, this bank accident is indeed an accident, but the false information is provided by the family caretakers in order to bring down Mr. Gu. I believe Mr. Gu already knows about it, so Mr. Gu will certainly kill people when he comes back this time. Mr. Gu, I don''t think many of them can stay in the company after this accident. "


    It''s a matter of taking care of one''s family. I agreed with him that I would not get involved with each other, but I would never let it go.


    I asked, "where is Jiang Lin?"


    I will never forget to watch out for that scum man. Although he has been honest recently, I still firmly believe that he has been holding back his bad behavior. Maybe he will stab me in the back that day.


    Sunspot shook his head. "He didn''t find anything wrong. He recently went to the hospital. His fiancee is going to have a baby. He is also in treatment. It seems that AIDS has been stabilized. Originally, the disease is not so terrible. As long as he gets effective treatment, it will be controlled. Once he is really out of danger, he will be treated again. I think that scum will not live in peace, so I advise Mr. Lou I''d better not provoke him for the time being, but let him show his shyness and wait for the rich family to kick him outI smile and know that sunspot is trying to help me find a way, but I always have endless ways to deal with Jiang Lin. I''m not happy to call him free.


    I said, "check his latest schedule, find a chance to do it again, he thought? fond dream. The useless people will be useless forever. They can''t harm women any more. "


    Sunspot nodded, thought for a while and then asked, "Mr. Lou, that Hiss, in fact, I''ve been very curious. You said that if Shang yunyun didn''t blow the pillow by his side, would he treat you like that? "


    I don''t understand, "you are What are you talking about? "


    He shook his head and kept silent for a while before saying, "I just want to remind Mr. Lou that it''s necessary to be defensive. Shang yunyun is taller than Lu Susu and Zhuangbai. I just don''t want Mr. Lou to be depressed any more. Have you forgotten the death of Jiang Lin''s parents? Shang yunyun didn''t show up, but how much homework did she do for Jiang Lin behind her back? That mouth is very powerful. "


    I hissed to take a breath, but also some fear.

 Chapter 244

    But Shang yunyun is not in China now, and her hand may not be able to stretch so long.


    I said, "I know. I''ll be on guard against her, but the important thing now is to get rid of Jiang Lin. He just turned over. It''s best to get rid of him while the backstage is still unstable. The rest of us, one by one, ah... "


    Bullying me? OK, then ask if my loutong agrees.


    A few days later, sunspot gave me a document, no title, but the content was very interesting.


    I laughed and asked, "sunspot is really powerful. You can get all this stuff, but Jiang Lin hasn''t been in this position for a long time. Even if he resells company secrets for financing, doesn''t he have much money?"


    Sunspot nodded, pointed to the last number and said, "it''s not too much. Even if it''s revealed, he hasn''t been in prison for long, and he''s still preparing for marriage. I believe that the powerful father-in-law will help him."


    I said, "yes, and this thing can only wait and see, the greater the threat to him, but I can''t wait."


    Sometimes I really regret that I didn''t learn more bullying skills when I was young. Even if I didn''t bully others, I could use it for defense. It''s not like now. It''s so difficult for me to find Jiang Lin''s trouble. I don''t have that bad idea. Even if I want to drag him down, I want to use the formal way.


    Sunspot said to me, "in fact, that person directly beat every few days to ensure honesty."


    It''s really simple and rude, but Jiang Lin''s suffering is just skin and flesh. No matter how much skin and flesh people suffer, it''s useless. It doesn''t have a long memory. What I need is for him to fully realize his mistakes and live in self blame all his life.


    Jiang Lin has no heart and no bottom line, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about anything, at least one thing he cares about.


    I said, "go and make arrangements. Didn''t Jiang Lin make an appointment with me to visit his parents in the cemetery?"


    Sunspot frowned and thought for a while, nodded clearly, said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go now."


    In the evening, Jiang Lin phoned me because of this and asked me when I was free. After thinking about it, I set the time on the afternoon of the weekend. I said, "if it doesn''t rain, we''ll go there and meet at three o''clock downstairs of your company on time, OK? By the way, let''s talk about the past. I''ve already reserved a restaurant. Jiang Lin, I have a lot to tell you. "


    He laughed. "Well, I knew you missed me, didn''t I? Well, I''ll be here on time. Then you should dress up. It''s the first time I''ve brought you to meet my parents formally. "


    I deliberately ambiguous words, so that he misunderstood, listen to him so happy, whether true or false, that words are enough to make me nauseous.


    I promised. I hung up for a long time and I felt sick.


    In the evening, Gu zisong asked me to go to the lakeside to enjoy the flowers. I was very surprised that it was winter. How could I still see the flowers? When I arrived, I knew that it was a drama called appreciating the flowers.


    I sat in the best seat in the corner laughing, drinking tea and listening to the drama with the flavor of the times. Although I didn''t understand it, I also appreciated the actors. I sighed and said, "these are the real actors. Their lines and performances are very good. You can see the little fresh meat and little sister''s on TV now, even if they are not good-looking, they have few facial expressions, and they are stiff I''ve been sought after all day, but I''m still so famous. It''s just Tut Tut, that group of people have made all the money. "


    Gu zisong laughs and hands me a piece of cake. He grabs a few peanuts to eat. He leans on the back of his chair and squints at me. His ambiguous eyes pester me. I really want to tie them up.


    I was a little uncomfortable with his eyes. He reached out and pretended to hit him. He grabbed my hand, put it on the nose and gave it a kiss. Then he said, "I''m appreciating you. Are you shy? It''s the first time I''ve ever looked at a building. It''s always so coy. Oh, no, I''ve seen it before when I was at school. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that so many years have passed. "


    He has been very busy recently. He has been flying home and abroad. He was the last one to attend the last three meetings. But every time I went out with him, he was sure to arrive on time and made special preparations. This really changed my attitude towards him.


    Once people are relaxed, they will gradually reduce their prejudices. At least I don''t have so much doubt about them now.


    He often goes to school in advance of us, and I am also happy to recall the youth and innocence of that year.


    It''s like we''ve made an appointment with no one to talk about the past of marriage. We know tacit understanding that it''s an untouchable pain.


    I understand his apologies and he understands my sadness.


    We have such a tacit understanding that everyone is silent, as if it never happened.


    Without those unforgettable scars, two people get along really relaxed a lot.


    But the wound is still in, only occasionally a jump on the time point was jumped to the eyes, only sink in the heart, secretly lick the wound.


    When he talked about the incident that we would secretly skip classes and go to the movies in high school, I was a little forgetful. Suddenly, I was brought up in a daze for a long time. What I remembered was Jiang Lin. at that time, he was not such a bad villain. Gu zisong was also a classmate like a ruffian in my eyes, ambiguous but pure.But now?


    I sobbed, "zisong, how do you feel when you often think about things like this before?"


    He was stunned for a while. He came close to me and told me in a low voice, "Miss, regret!"


    Miss me too, regret it I don''t think I regret it. At least that time was beautiful. At that time, I couldn''t tell the good from the bad. It''s really stupid of me not to be obsessed with Jiang Lin, but I don''t regret it. After all, it''s my unforgettable youth.


    I asked him, "why regret it?"


    Gu zisong came back a little bit, and his thin lips rubbed my earlobe. I was shocked, and a current swished across my whole body. The whole person froze.


    He didn''t seem to notice that he was immersed in the ambiguity and talked to me.


    I''ve lost half my soul.


    I''m not in the mood to listen to what he said.


    I pulled his sleeve and interrupted him.


    He is curious to pick eyebrow to see me, warm breathing basin spray on my neck, curious to ask me, "what''s the matter?"


    I hesitated for a while and felt embarrassed. But I still said, "Gu zisong, we Go to the car. I think you should be wearing condoms. "


    He a Zheng, smile, silent and open corners of the mouth smile good-looking like a ripe strawberry, people want to bite.


    He pulled me up and winked at me. I knew that I had been cheated. He did that on purpose.


    Unkind ambiguity, is to ask me to take the initiative to say, he That''s bad.


    In the car, passion is like fire, to melt each other.


    For a long time, we sweat together to rely on together, I carefully count his heartbeat, told him, "sixty seven times a minute. Is every beat of your heart because of me? "


    He laughed, and I was intoxicated by the pleasant laughter.


    I don''t know how I used to treat him. Maybe I forgot him, or maybe I didn''t pay attention to him. At least I''m crazy about him now.


    It is said that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, then he is the male beauty in my eyes. There is no one in ten thousand, impeccable.


    He said, "yes, every time because of you."


    We are really like a couple in love, sticky to the middle of the night, I reluctantly asked him to send me back.


    Standing at the gate of the community, he also followed me to get off the station, blocking the direction of the strong wind, and my broad chest still had my taste.


    I looked up at him through the weak street lamp. Gu zisong, is that the person I used to know him? Sometimes I can''t tell which one I know.


    He gently pinched my face. It seemed that he was more reluctant than me. He told me, "go back, my uncle will scold me again when I''m late. Ha ha, it''s really interesting to say that you used to live on campus when you were at school, otherwise I would be scolded by your father every day. "


    I asked, "every day? Why don''t I know you''re behind me every day? "


    He nodded and assured me, "every day, I know you are afraid of the dark at night, and I know you don''t go home occasionally, but I''m not sure when you don''t go back, so I appear every day, but you don''t notice me."


    I was stunned and frowned.


    It seems that he has done a lot of careful things before, but I have never noticed.


    I''m a little sorry to say, "I, I don''t know."


    He doted on me and pinched my nose. "If we had known that we would have been married long ago, would it still be up to now? But it''s all in time, at least you''re still with me. Go back quickly. Your father is here. Don''t you want me to be scolded? "


    Only when I began to sneer did I know that he was so afraid that my father would scold him.


    I said, "get in the car first. I think you''ll leave before I leave."


    He laughed, obediently turned around, sat on the car, closed the door, waved to me, my father came to stand behind me, he said hello, the car turned a corner to leave.


    Dad took a hard breath beside me, it seems that this curse did not say to suppress the pain.


    I made fun of him. "Dad, if you like swearing so much, just scold me?"


    He snorted and took a good puff of his cigarette.


    I snatched the cigarette and threw it far away, but he was not angry. He touched his body and didn''t bring the cigarette. Then he gave it up and said to me, "I can''t quit smoking. Your mother is in charge of me, and you are in charge of me. I''ve been smoking this one for several days."


    I said, "then I''d better call Gu zisong to come back and tell you to scold enough. When you''re happy, you won''t smoke?"


    He was stunned for a moment and laughed, "OK, don''t scold him, but I just don''t like that kid. It used to be, it''s still, especially after hurting you. "


    I didn''t say much. I know that Gu zisong''s image in front of me and my family is not good, not as good as that abnormal Xiao Song. But I don''t want to say more words to Gu zisong to explain his multiple interactions. It''s not that I can change whether he is good or not.


    Anyway, I accepted him. As for the future, let it be!It wasn''t long before he got home that Gu zisong''s phone call came over. He heard that the voice should have been lying down, lazy voice.


    "I miss you. I didn''t do it just now."


    I followed his train of thought, thinking of our hot in the car, holding the phone laughing unbridled, I laughed at him and said, "do you still want to jump the window to find me in the middle of the night?"


    He laughed happily and said to me, "if you live below the sixth floor, I think I will, but now you live on the sixteenth floor, I think you need to ask a helicopter to drop the rope."


    We laughed and talked about high school. Later, we didn''t know who mentioned our marriage. The more we talked, the more excited we were.


    I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and he is not willing to be outdone.


    It was a sweet bedtime call, but it turned into a quarrel.


    I screamed at the phone, "you''re a fuckin ''asshole. Do you want to land? Susu, you say, you say What else would you say about her? Why do you want to marry her when you appreciate her so much? "


    Gu zisong is not willing to be outdone, deliberately angry with me, said, "I think of her, I will not marry her, what can you do to me? I want to remarry with you. Why don''t you agree? If you have the ability, don''t mention others to me. If you have the ability, remarry with me now. "


    I was shocked and puffed with anger.


    He then said, "don''t mention other people all the time. I''ll ask you, what does it matter except that she helped me at the beginning? I made it clear in front of you before, why do you still hold on? Tong Tong, I dare to swear to the moon that I have no idea of her. Since I knew you, I have loved you and never changed. "

 Chapter 245

    I was very touched, and I was also very happy. I chuckled, but I still laughed out loud. "Gu zisong, your mouth is really powerful. Swearing can make people gasp. You are also good at saying love words."


    He laughed twice and then told me, "I just like to tell you, but you don''t like to listen to me. I expose my shortcomings all day. In this way, I will... "


    I also puckered up. He was good everywhere, but he always liked to threaten people. When I heard his tone, I was upset. I said, "if you threaten me again, I''ll ask my father to scold you."


    He laughed, "no, no, I''m not threatening, I just feel Ah, Tong Tong, marry me again? "


    I did not answer, holding the phone into a quiet.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just yawned and said to me, "I''m tired too. There''s a meeting in the company tomorrow. Should you show up?"


    I almost forgot that after the divorce, I also had shares in the company that took care of my family. However, as a small shareholder, it doesn''t matter whether I go or not, but tomorrow''s meeting is very important.


    Gu''s family had to be demolished before, but later Gu Songhai asked Gu zisong to come back in consideration of the overall situation, and Gu Peng retired to the second tier. Now people don''t know where he is. Gu zisong is worried that Gu''s family will suddenly give him a bad impression at tomorrow''s meeting, and kill him unprepared. Then he will be hindered from going back to the company again, and many things will be difficult to deal with.


    I think I should go.


    Even as his ex-wife, I must appear.


    "Zisong, I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    He seemed very happy. He told me to dress appropriately. He repeatedly told me to sleep and cover the quilt. If I couldn''t sleep, I would call him. I agreed one by one. I didn''t have impatience. He told me that he was waiting for me in the company. He agreed and I hung up with satisfaction.


    No matter what our relationship is, it''s not a bad thing for us to appear together.


    Before, I always complained that he used me and cheated me, but when I think about a lot of things, it''s actually that I didn''t care enough about him and we communicated less. When I went to Australia, he couldn''t get away, but I still asked Xiao Song to come to me, because I knew that I would complain that he deliberately told everyone to keep it from me. At that time, I thought he was a jerk and misunderstood him for a long time, but now In my mind, I was wrong in a series of things.


    So, even if we are ex couple, secret couple, I still don''t care if we can expose our relationship at the critical moment.


    Take the initiative to help him.


    He didn''t say anything all the time, but judging from his attitude, he didn''t agree.


    The next morning, I specially painted a delicate make-up, wore proud clothes, sat on the sports car he gave me a long time ago, and went straight to the mansion of gujia group.


    It''s really busy today. The basement is full of luxury cars. All the parking spaces are full. Li Yi frowned and said that there is something wrong with the garage design here. It''s hard to park every time we come here. It took us a long time to find a parking space. I think it''s a bit late. I''ll get out of the car and go upstairs without waiting for him to park the car.


    The general meeting of Gu family is usually on the 15th floor of the middle level, and the small meeting should be in the small meeting room on the third floor.


    As soon as the elevator opened, I was stunned and worried about Gu zisong.


    He pulled me in, looked me up and down, "what''s the matter? How did you get here? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    I took out the phone to have a look, and said, "I''m silent. I haven''t looked at the phone in my handbag all the time. Am I late? Why are I so nervous?"


    He sighed, "it''s OK. I''ve been waiting for you. You''re a punctual person. It''s abnormal to be late suddenly. I''ll come down and have a look."


    He was frightened by the things before.


    I comforted him and said, "I''m fine. I''m just racing on the road. Is it too late?"


    He nodded. "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go. Why do you want to go up with me? There are no reporters today, but all the people in the circle are here, and so are the people who care for their families. "


    Gu Songhai''s family has a great career, but the ones I have contacted recently are all in newspapers and magazines. There are several distant cousins of Gu Songhai, plus his brothers and sisters, which are about ten. Among them, shareholders account for more than half of them. Now it is estimated that all those who can make a fortune will come.


    I said, "last time you had an accident, I met your family once, but I didn''t remember who it was. Is it time to arrive today? Aren''t they all ordinary people? I won''t lose a piece of meat when I see them. Don''t you want more people to support you when you call me? Then I''ll go in with you. Isn''t it a bigger scene? After all, I''m also your ex-wife, or the president of the company. My shares also have a certain position in the family. It''s good for you to stand on this side directly. "


    The more important reason I didn''t say is that I imagined everyone announcing that in a silent way, I told everyone that there was no need for anyone to intervene between loutong and Gu zisong, and no one was allowed to interfere with our affairs, especially Lu Susu, who had been secretly hiding around Gu Songhai.


    Don''t she think that if she has a good relationship with Gu Songhai, she can be carefree? I understand her heart. She always thinks that Gu zisong is still a caretaker, even if he is not, he is still the chairman of story group, and she always has to face well. So when she is close to Gu''s family, she thinks that she is close to Gu zisong and quietly waits for him in another way Zisong went back to her.Isn''t this me in my last life?


    At that time, I knew more or less about Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun, but later we fell in love and lived together, so I didn''t think much about Shang yunyun any more. After the accident, I realized that I had been fooled by my own stupidity.


    At that time, I was stupid, but Lu Susu was not stupid, but she was clever, instead, she was mistaken by cleverness and used a more stupid way.


    It''s useless to wait like this. Gu zisong won''t buy it. He will only be more bored.


    Gu zisong hated the hypocrisy of Gu''s family. From the moment when he wanted to take away Gu''s property by any means, it was enough to show that Gu''s family was not so-called affection, but money.


    We walked out of the elevator together. The door of the small conference room opposite to the third floor was in charge. There were several bodyguards standing at the door. Several people heard the voice and turned back. Two of them nodded respectfully to us and said hello in a low voice. Others continued to do their own business as if they didn''t see it.


    Gu zisong told me in a low voice, "there are three uncles and two aunts in it, and there are two or three children in the uncle''s family. There are no shares, but they are all here today."


    When I calculate the number of people in the meeting, it seems that it is the general meeting of shareholders, but in fact, it is the meeting of Gu zisong''s own family to besiege him?


    I said, "are those your enemies?"


    He chuckled and shook his head. "Third uncle is the same age as me. We grew up together and went to school together. He is my confidant."


    It''s hard to tell who is his confidant through his mouth, but it''s enough to show how important that person is in his heart.


    Third uncle, I remember it was called Gu Feng?


    I''ve seen that man in the newspaper. It''s said that he was a painter. He only recently returned to China, and he never showed up after the accident. Later, Gu zisong needed money there, and the huge sum of money came from Gu Feng, so he sold off a famous painting he had collected for many years.


    I asked him curiously, "why don''t you introduce me?"


    He said with a smile, "don''t you worry about your rejection? You have more opinions on the family than me."


    It''s true, but I said, "that''s your confidant, and it''s important for you to wait. I won''t reject it."


    He nodded, pulled me, pushed open the door of the conference room and told me, "well, come in. We have an appointment for dinner. I''ve reserved a seat for you, but if there''s no time, I''ll see you off first."


    We were talking, and I didn''t notice the eyes of people all over the room looking at me.


    Among them, the covetous Gu Songhai sits in the middle.


    Wu is also the chairman of Gu''s group, but he is not the elder of Gu''s group.


    Gu zisong and I stood at the door for a short time. I wanted to find an empty seat and sit down. If we did it together, we would lose face. It''s not impossible to sit together. Looking at the current position, I''m afraid I''m not sitting too close to Gu zisong, just because I have too few shares.


    Gu zisong gently pulled my hand and pulled me forward.


    I hesitated to follow up and went to Gu Songhai.


    There are too many people. I can''t use my eyes enough. I can only stare at Gu Songhai.


    He snorted a nose, brow knot of look at us, the face shows fierce light.


    When relatives meet each other, they are especially envious.


    after all, they have been in the business world for so many years. They started from a small business, and now they are the old president of cross group. Although they have retired to the second tier, they are still magnanimous and dignified.


    The difference between him and my father is that he is always like a murderous knife hanging on his body. He is fierce and cruel when he sees everyone cutting. But there is a healthy atmosphere everywhere near me. Sitting down can make people immediately settle the case in the holy hall.


    At this moment, the two "father and son" shot and stabbed each other to the core. They had killed two people.


    Gu Songhai opened his mouth first and began to laugh, but he didn''t smile, which was really ugly. "You are a good son I raised up, but I have taught you since I was a child what to do on any occasion and what not to do on any occasion. As the chairman of the company, you are late. I''m afraid it''s not good? Everyone is here today. Isn''t that a joke? I said behind my back that Gu Songhai''s education was not good, and our father and son were both shameless. "


    Ridicule, ridicule, Gu Songhai has no bearing that the elderly should have. It sounds like the children''s temper after fighting each other.


    I want to laugh.


    Gu zisong was more generous and said with a gentle smile, "father, I''m really sorry, because today is the general meeting of shareholders, so everyone has to be present. I went to pick up my ex-wife, who is also a shareholder of Gu''s company. I lost some time on the way. What you are educating is, "he said


    If he didn''t know the hatred between Gu zisong and his family, he really thought that he was following his father''s instructions carefully.


    Gu Songhai''s face collapsed. He should know how ridiculous his performance was just now. He laughed first, held the handle of the chair and stood up reluctantly. He got up and said, "it''s OK to know. Come on, you sit. This position is yours. I''ll just listen in. You go on."Gu zisong took a look at the seat and continued, "father, you''re still sitting on the quilt. It''s OK to sit. It should have been my seat. I''ll send it to me sooner or later even if I let it out, but it''s just a chair. It''s the same for everyone, ha ha..."

 Chapter 246

    As an intern in the company, Bai Xin naturally has the right to come in, and she is a small secretary under a shareholder.


    She burst in and called Gu zisong intimately, "brother Gu, are you here? Shall I get you a chair? "


    Gu zisong looked at her, nodded and said, "OK."


    Bai Xin began to laugh. Like flowers blooming on her face, she moved a chair and put it in front of us. "Brother Gu, sit down? So there''s no need to argue. It''s all a meeting, isn''t it? "


    Bai Xin''s words are really brainless. People say that low EQ can be learned, but low IQ can''t be learned. She is a typical person with low IQ and EQ.


    She thought that this would give the family a step down, but the family didn''t pay attention to her at all, and this kind of face project couldn''t be helped by her.


    But why does Gu zisong want a chair?


    If I were you, I would never let that seat, and no one else would take my things.


    No, Gu zisong moved the chair to me and told me, "you sit next to me. It''s convenient for us to talk."


    I was stunned and didn''t speak. He looked at Gu Songhai again. His tone was still very respectful. "Father, just sit behind us. I''ll stand, young man. It''s not in the way


    Coax!


    The caretakers don''t want to.


    I bowed my head and kept smiling. It seems that this son has become the kindling of today''s fire. In an instant, the two forces split up clearly in the small conference room.


    Some people say that a chair is a face, but Gu zisong''s doing so is really unfeeling. Why should Gu Songhai sit in the back? Anyway, he is still the elder of Gu''s family.


    Some people here retort that it''s the person who will go down. Even the elders should know what a formal occasion is. They should sit down seriously in a meeting. Gu Songhai is redundant.


    Shuangfeng argued endlessly and murmured in a low voice. Gu''s family members and Gu zisong''s confidants changed for a while, but their voices didn''t stop. There was a sign that they were getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu Songhai''s face is very ugly. In Gu''s family, he is a very good elder and the old president of Gu''s group. However, his power has been handed over, and he can stay in the company only because he is a family member. Apart from other identities, what can he do?


    No shares, no rights? Gu zisong is not his own son. Why should he continue to ask Gu zisong to step on his shoulder?


    There are not many people in Gu zisong''s company, most of them are later defectors. Although there are many people in his company before, many of them have been driven away in these accidents, and most of them are newcomers to the company. Naturally, the team should believe in Gu''s family, and there are not many people who can continue to stand under Gu zisong''s wings.


    However, I saw the man sitting not far away with a famous brand in front of him, Gu Feng, Gu zisong''s uncle.


    The man behind him is the young man who just said nothing to Gu Songhai. He should be Gu Feng''s confidant.


    Gu Feng is sitting in a dangerous position and does not squint. He seems to have a different demeanor from others. He doesn''t have too much copper smell.


    Even if he had quarreled with the vegetable market, he was still indifferent, but every move of everyone here was in his eyes.


    Under the dispute, Gu zisong and Gu Songhai did not intervene. They let the noise go on, and they really struggled with the chair.


    For a long time, some people can''t see it. Some people have come out to help. It seems that they are old shareholders who have been in the company for so many years.


    The two men, one tall and one short, were very fat. They were talking to a very old man with gray hair and a little weight. In a word, they didn''t say anything again.


    A moment of silence makes the atmosphere even more strange.


    At this moment, Gu Songhai got up with a smile, "I''ll give my old brother a face, but I''m a retired second-line man, so I won''t fight with the young people. I''m not healthy anymore. It''s an accident that I can come here today. I don''t help you young people. I''m very comfortable sitting in the back. Ha ha, zisong, sit down Gu zisong looks like a kind father, smiling and putting his hand on Gu zisong''s shoulder, but he looks very terrible. The fox has already died, as if the look in his eyes has added a lot of murderous spirit.


    Gu zisong nodded, "thank you father. After the meeting, I will have a lunch with my father."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu zisong was very calm. It seemed that the embarrassing scene just now had nothing to do with him.


    Quiet down, meeting up, I still stand.


    I can''t sit down. Once I sit down, isn''t my relationship with Gu zisong open?


    Suddenly, the young man behind Gu Feng said, "this is our president Lou, who has never appeared before. It''s the first time that he came to our meeting today. That son has already been arranged to be next to President Gu. In this way, it''s convenient for president Lou to ask us something we don''t understand."


    This is really beautiful, instantly opened the relationship between Gu zisong and me.


    I didn''t know much about the fact that I could get the shares. Before, I didn''t know much about Gu zisong''s marriage. Most of them were rumors. Later, Gu zisong''s engagement in the newspaper several times made my relationship with him fade away.But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that my current identity can''t be disclosed.


    Gu zisong helped me pull the chair with a smile. He handed me the tea in front of him. He sat down first and then said, "the company of general manager Lou is going to be listed soon. It''s really our honor to be here. She helped me a lot before. She won the shares. The money for the shares is not under you. It''s reasonable to sit beside me. I want to make a long story short. The purpose of today''s meeting is... "


    I sit down quietly, always slightly drooping eyes, do not want to be so many strange eyes attracted, but the eyes behind me are like a knife, stabbing my back countless times.


    Gu Songhai stopped me at the beginning, but later he didn''t take care of it because Gu zisong was not his own son. But it''s true that I married Gu zisong. Now it''s time for him to take the shares of Gu''s family. Otherwise, he has one more confidant in the company. Maybe he can take more shares and tell Gu zisong to go away. But he ignores me .


    He didn''t get rid of me after many setbacks, so he hated me so much.


    It took three hours for the meeting to finish. What it said was just some recent staff transfers, including those within the family.


    Gu Peng left, but he was holding some of Gu zisong''s business signing rights abroad. Gu zisong didn''t seem to care. As long as Gu Peng was not at home, he would lose an enemy. It''s just a signature. Is Gu Peng still watching his business go downhill against Gu zisong because he has the right? Making money depends on Guo Peng. What Gu zisong cares about is the position of the president.


    After receiving the meeting, some people left, and those who stayed were family caretakers.


    Gu Songhai is the leader.


    I''m not the man standing beside him. He introduced himself, "zisong, I''m your uncle. Do you still know me?"


    His uncle? It looks very young.


    I frown hard, this Strange, that man doesn''t look very old.


    Gu zisong laughed and took the initiative to shake hands. "Hello, uncle. I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?"


    That man ha ha''s smile, a face tenses, the pouch is bigger than the eye, this face looks strange.


    Oh, did you do lappi?


    The man said, "I''ve had a little surgery. I''ve been in China recently. I don''t have many shares, but I''m also a member of Gu''s group. If you invite me, I have to come, ha ha I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve changed a lot. We... "


    Gu zisong said with a smile, "it''s time for us to go back. It''s not our chassis here. I asked someone to cook at home. Shall we go back and have a drink? Do not know your operation can drink


    The man said with a smile, "I just changed my face. I have a strange expression. I can drink anything, eh Let''s go back first. Gu Feng, will you join us? "


    Gu Feng stood up with a smile and said something to the young man behind him. The man nodded to see us and walked away first.


    There are six or seven people left behind, including secretaries or assistants, three elders, one Gu zisong, and me, and then the Gu family who stands in the corner and doesn''t speak.


    I find that Gu zisong''s family members all talk about ruthless roles and keep a low profile. Many of them only have fame, but they never show their faces. Except Gu zisong, who is in the limelight, he seldom appears in the newspapers, but he is a powerful person in business.


    If it wasn''t for Gu zisong who had told us about the complexity, I''m afraid I would never have been able to tell who is the trusted person and who is the enemy.


    At least for now, I can''t know the position of others when I go out to look after the wind.


    Those people and Gu zisong are of the same generation. I don''t know their names. The two men and two women are similar in appearance. They all have cold faces and look at us with light eyes.


    I was stung a little uncomfortable by them, so I want to leave now.


    Gu zisong stopped me abruptly, handed me a document in his hand and said, "Mr. Lou, take it back and have a look. This is the company''s recent sales performance. Now that you''re here, you can take it back and have a look. I won''t have it sent."


    I smile, polite and distant, "OK."


    Even if our acting skills are not good, there is not much communication. We will never be suspected, but there are always people who want to dig something out of us.


    Gu Songhai ha''s smile, suddenly that change of very enthusiastic, "building total, right? The first time we met, we told you to see our jokes. I''m really sorry. Since everyone is here, why don''t we have a light meal together? By the way, there was a misunderstanding. Ha ha... "


    "Misunderstanding" two words in his mouth bite and heavy, in remind me, that misunderstanding within the content.


    But it''s hard to be gracious. I can''t refuse it.


    No, Gu zisong said, "father, the company of general manager Lou has a lot of work to do. It''s time to come here. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to call someone in the past all of a sudden. The misunderstanding has been very deep in the past, which has a very bad impact on the building. It''s better to ask her to go back first. If she has to sit down and say something, it''s better to make another appointment. Do you think? "


    Gu zisong frowned and laughed, but there was a hidden sword in his smile.


    The atmosphere was stiff again, the air was evacuated, like the smell of gunpowder.The tit for tat between the "two fathers and sons" seems to be common to the family. It''s the first time I''ve seen them. Even if I haven''t seen a fierce quarrel between them, I can still meet them. Later, if someone doesn''t give in first, they will definitely quarrel, throw things, or even start

 Chapter 247

    Gu zisong doesn''t have much affection for this abnormal and strict father. Gu Songhai didn''t take care of him when he was in school before, and he didn''t even see him once a year. Gu Songhai is always on the high side. He thinks that he is a father, and he doesn''t like Gu zisong. For Gu Songhai, he cultivates Gu zisong just to find someone to take his place. However, he suddenly discovers that Gu zisong is not his own child, and instantly changes his attitude. He treats Gu zisong''s illegitimate son, whom he has hidden and protected for many years, differently Gu zisong has always been indifferent to Gu zisong''s mother. Gu zisong also hates Gu Songhai for his mother''s death, and Gu zisong hates him even more.


    The so-called family affection, which seems to be all very good, has long been gone, and it has become like this in a flash.


    They don''t like each other when they fight with knives.


    Under the stalemate, Gu Songhai sighed and threw the crutch in his hand, "OK, let''s go!"


    I''m relieved. I really don''t want to get involved in Gu''s family affairs. Especially at this critical moment, Gu zisong and I just made up for each other. If something happens again, I''m really worried that we''ll make the same mistake and hurt each other. That''s the last thing I want to see.


    Not long after the caretakers left, someone came to send me a letter to have dinner with them next time.


    I politely refused, but Gu zisong agreed, "we will have a family party in a few days, and then I will take you with me."


    I asked him, "we''re secretly dating. Aren''t you exposed?"


    He said with a smile, "it''s just to make it public. I don''t want you to be wronged. It''s not good for you to sneak around all day."


    When I was stunned, I really didn''t care whether it was good or not. I just thought that it would be good for us to be a little more hidden. If we had fewer villains, we would have less trouble.


    In fact, the people who really don''t want us to be together are Lu Susu and Bai Xin, and Gu Songhai can''t manage Gu zisong''s affairs. Gu zisong is the most he fears now. Lu Susu hides in Gu''s house and refuses to do anything. Bai Xin''s words I can''t help laughing, looking at the distance with coffee puffy little girl, pity her.


    Is it painful for her to fall in love with a man she will never get? In particular, she does not like Lu Susu''s way of making a fuss. Apart from being like her mother, what else can she do? However, the more noisy she was, the more she told Gu zisong to stay away from her. I guess she didn''t know that?


    I joked about Gu zisong, "I think it''s not a bad thing to be furtive. At least the pursuers around you still think they have hope."


    He side faint smile, pull my wrist, slightly forced, a little warning meaning, followed by said, "go back to clean up you, then don''t say again."


    I covered my mouth and laughed. Gu zisong was very cute sometimes, like a child who had been robbed of candy.


    Gu Feng came to say hello with a good laugh and shook hands. He asked directly, "have you ever thought about how I feel as a single dog? What''s more, the caretakers haven''t gone away. Do you want to pay attention to the influence? "


    Gu zisong laughs. He seems to be in a good mood. But at the meeting just now, he had to deal with it very hard. His family members are all aiming at him like taking medicine. He doesn''t have enough resources. Most of them are supported by his usual experience, and he doesn''t take advantage of it. I don''t know what he''s happy about.


    He said, "uncle, I got two projects today, thanks to your help. I''ll buy you a drink, and we''ll work together?"


    I looked at me and asked my opinions tentatively. Although the tone was not very obvious, I was also asking for my ideas.


    Because I had to go back to the company for a meeting, I couldn''t go. But this was the first time I met Gu Feng, so I didn''t give face to others. I said, "well, I''m hungry, en Shall I make a phone call first? "


    Gu zisong winked at me gratefully, squeezed my wrist gently, and left first with Gu Feng.


    I told Wang Duo to bring all the meeting materials. We didn''t know what time we would like after dinner. I would sort out the contents of the meeting before work, so I need her to stand by me at any time. I''ll ask her to take notes when I think of it.


    When Wang Duo came, we had already arrived at the restaurant and just sat down. Gu Feng was talking to Gu zisong about what happened at the meeting just now. He suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Duo behind me.


    I thought he would be unhappy and explained, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Gu. I have something on my side temporarily, so the assistant must be on standby here. If I don''t like it, I''ll ask her to leave first."


    Gu Feng shook his head, took the initiative to get up, pulled open the chair beside me, stretched out his hand, "this lady, please have dinner together?"


    We were all stunned.


    Gu zisong winked at me. My ear closed to me. He puffed and said, "do you have a boyfriend as a secretary?"


    I''m also surprised. Gu Feng, this is It''s not right. Even if the man who looks elegant and partial has a crush on the woman, he should find another time to contact with her alone. Instead of being so stingy, he should take the initiative to be courteous. It''s like a male animal looking for a mate in the wild.I can''t help laughing.


    Gu zisong grabbed me under the table.


    I just stopped the smile on my face and asked Wang Duo to sit down.


    Wang Duo was also a little confused and came to ask me. Gu Feng said, "I''m very interested in this lady, so I''d like to introduce myself first. Madam, I''m Gu zisong''s uncle. I''m Gu Feng, a small shareholder of Gu''s group My homepage is a painter. I don''t have much assets, and I don''t have as much real estate as Gu zisong. But I don''t think I''m a miser. At least I''ll give all my general assets to this lady. "


    I / Gu zisong


    We are full of question marks.


    Wang Duo has a black face.


    Gu Feng continued, "look, this lady should be Lou Tong''s secretary, eh How old are you? Oh, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t ask so directly. First of all, I''m 27 this year, seven months older than Gu zisong. En I''m a test tube baby. My mother was out of fashion at that time, but she froze eggs in the hospital very early. My father asked someone to make a test tube baby before he died. So according to the gene, I''m a family keeper, but other Ha ha, I don''t know who I am, but this doesn''t prevent my surname Gu. Although I don''t like this surname very much, oh What''s the name of this lady


    Me: poof


    I couldn''t stop laughing.


    Gu zisong laughed more loudly.


    Wang Duo''s face turned red, like the flesh of a watermelon. He didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed to leave immediately.


    But Gu Feng said, "well, I''m just like this. It''s very direct. The woman I like Hehe, it can be said that I don''t like many women. I haven''t met one. Now I''m counting one. It''s family love. I also like my nieces. They are all lovely. They are also family. I like loutong, too. Ah, Gu zisong, don''t stare at me. I''m telling you the truth. This kind of liking is acceptable. If I don''t like it, I won''t come to have dinner with you today, just Well, I admit, I haven''t found a woman yet. Yes, I''m a 27 year old virgin. Then this lady, can you accept me? "


    Me: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Gu zisong: ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha


    How did we come out, and how did we hold back the tears of laughter? I don''t know. Anyway, we came out half an hour ago, and we couldn''t stand the steel and lovely Gu Feng''s endless pursuit of Wang Duo.


    Wang Duo was embarrassed at first, but later seemed to enjoy it. We sneaked out and sat in the opposite Cafe waiting for two people to come out.


    Who would have thought that such a wait would be three hours.


    Gu zisong sighed and said, "my uncle is a fool, and he is an idiot in the world, so that kind of performance is very normal just now, but he can have the interest in Wang Duo, I''m also very surprised, you know, don''t know how many women like to paste upside down on him, ha ha, but he always said that he was not interested, either painting, or sleeping, is also a freak."


    I joked with a smile, "yes, uncle and nephew are both freaks, one is a fool, the other is a lover."


    Gu zisong didn''t smile, but he still looked out of the window. Gu Feng and Wang Duo stood face to face, not knowing what they were talking about.


    It took me a while to realize that what I said was wrong. Gu zisong was not a family man.


    In fact, I always wanted to ask him if he was curious about his life experience, but I couldn''t ask him. I also knew that I couldn''t ask him.


    After a moment''s silence, he took the initiative to say, "I''ve checked that I''ve contacted several people who my mother was close to, and I''ve done DNA verification. Now it''s not true. My grandfather said that he could go to the countryside to find my mother''s first love, but that person hasn''t been seen since my mother got married, and the parents of every family in the village are not there. Relatives say that he died long ago That''s the end of the clue


    I have some melancholy, in the heart is very painful, it seems to have been severely knocked a fist, pain of my whole body shudder.


    Gu zisong, such a high-ranking person has such a life experience. I think it is also very sad.


    It''s nice to say that her mother didn''t forget her old love, and her father was an old pervert who liked men, so his appearance was really a surprise.


    Can say of ugliness, isn''t his mother steals a person outside?


    A man with a heart will certainly use his identity to talk nonsense outside and arrange it at will. He can say as much as he wants.


    But the truth is, only his dead mother knows.


    I said, "zisong, it''s hard to be confused. Why fight? Everything depends on fate. Don''t you think we are all together? So, ah, I''m very jealous of things. There''s no way to think it over and pursue it to the end. "


    He was stunned for a long time before nodding and responding to me, "I know. Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Feng didn''t leave yet. He didn''t know when he had more documents in his hand. He carried them behind him and looked homesick for the old leader of the inspection work.


    Wang Duo''s coy eyes, a round face all rose red, look up that moment, if I was a man, I would like it.Wang Duo is a very good person. I have been in touch with her a lot before, and I know her well. Recently, she often talks to me from the bottom of her heart. I find that many relationships need to be managed by each other. If it wasn''t for her, Wang Duo is a kind and understanding girl, maybe I would not have such a deep friendship with her, a woman who is always suspicious.


    Wang Duo came to me in a low voice and said, "I really Sister Lou, maybe I''ll go back to the company first. This person is so strange. I can''t accept many strange words. I don''t know him. Is he a psycho? "


    I said with a smile, "no, no, zisong and I were scared, but now it''s so late, you can go back to the company, ask everyone to stand by temporarily, I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Wang Duo was relieved and relieved, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Feng is still talking to Gu zisong. He notices that Wang Duo leaves without saying hello. He is in a hurry to catch up with him. Gu zisong pulls him and reminds him, "you will scare her. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Gu Feng said astonishingly, "but I really like her. How sad I am when I leave like this?"

 Chapter 248

    Gu zisong reminded him, "uncle, you''d better be normal. You''ve scared people."


    Gu Feng was stunned for a while, thinking whether his behavior really scared Wang Duo. After a while, he nodded and asked me seriously, "is her name Wang Wen?"


    I am also stunned, with such a long time, he has not asked out what is the name of Wang Duo?


    But how can I say? I also lied that her name is Wang Wen or Wang Duo?


    Apart from embarrassment, I can only laugh.


    Gu zisong came out and said, "let''s go. I''ll confirm next time. We''ll send you back first."


    Gu Feng, like a child, grabs the back of his head and laughs. His eyes are bent and his face is pure.


    I don''t know if this is his original character or on purpose. When he came to our company, Gu zisong said, "he is like this. He has been well protected all the time. Naturally, he doesn''t know the dangerous society and how to contact others. Except that I hate his eccentric personality, no one can accept his strange way of life."


    Gu Feng is really from a good family, but once he goes out of society and meets different people, he will certainly be used by others.


    I said, "I''m glad he met you, not someone else."


    Gu zisong said, "he''s just not as good as ordinary people. He''s not a fool. Well, let''s talk about it without talking about him."


    He held up his mobile phone and found a web page that had been opened for a long time. The picture had not been loaded yet. I took it and helped to link to the wireless network first. After staring at the web page for a while, there was no real content. It was a very famous TV station in the city that wanted to interview entrepreneurs in the city. It seemed that he had been to this festival before, and now it should be the sixth program that asked him to go, It''s also a polite way to talk about the operation of the market. The expert laughs at it and the layman looks at it.


    I said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go, I remember..."


    I was in a trance for a while. In my last life, I saw him on TV. At that time, I sat in front of the TV station and waited for the program to start. At that time, Jiang Lin accompanied me to watch an issue. He had no expression on his face. Now I think of him as jealous and resentful.


    But in my last life, I didn''t care about the man who happened to Jiang Lin at that time, and I trusted him very much. I didn''t know anything about Jiang Lin at that time. I couldn''t verify what he had done behind his back. Now I think of it, maybe Jiang Lin had already fought with Gu zisong in secret and contacted him?


    Gu zisong saw me distracted and gently squeezed my hand.


    I looked up at a loss, and my doubts blurted out, "zisong, if, I mean if, we didn''t meet, would you still help Jiang Lin?"


    He laughed, petted my forehead and told me without hesitation, "I will help you in your face, no matter what kind of person he is."


    I don''t know what it''s like. I just think it''s good that I died in my last life. At least it''s all over again.


    His good, his heart, I understand and feel.


    It''s not too late. It''s good.


    "Thank you, zisong."


    He did not understand asked me, "thank me for what, this is for sure, before you asked me which time refused? However, I really want to thank him for thinking carefully and sending you to my arms. Hehe... "


    I burst into laughter. A year ago, it''s still a little funny to think of.


    I said, "if I didn''t agree at that time, and beat you up, or even called the police, things would not be like this."


    He asked me, his eyes brightened, the strength of holding my hand increased a few points, word by word, "if you don''t have that heart, you will call the police, now think about it, you don''t think about me at all?"


    I


    I opened my eyes wide in amazement.


    Yes, if I thought about the problem in a different way at that time and called the police at all costs, it must be because I hated him very much, but I didn''t. I still thought it was a kind of enjoyment and a kind of good memory, so I accepted it. Even later, he insisted that I get married without any special objection.


    "Zisong, I, I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, I''ll know later. I''ll continue to tell you about it. Look at the photos."


    I was stunned for a while before I regained my mind. It''s not easy for me to stare at the news photos on his phone. So the program that he had been doing before is now changed to Jiang Lin?


    The trough!


    I cried in my heart.


    Gu zisong said, "can you see that the world is in a state of desolation? His backstage is high by me. Now I''m just an outsider staring at the title of taking care of my family, so many things are easy to be robbed, so I need your help. "


    I nodded heavily, except for this life, I would do anything.


    I cherish my life. I can do more with my life.


    I said, "you say."


    "You need to go to Gu group more, even if it''s a very small meeting. I need you to have a foothold in Gu group."So he has a helper around him, I understand.


    I am duty bound.


    I nodded, "OK, I''ll definitely go."


    "But, on the premise that you are not so busy, I know you are very busy here. I''ll tell you who my confidants are. Apart from my uncle, there are two other people. When I had an accident, they didn''t make little effort, but they had different aspirations and different positions, so they couldn''t show up. Naturally, they couldn''t help much in Gu group. But now I''m back, I have to stay in Gu group until it''s completely revealed. Do you understand? "


    Before the whole thing came out?


    I frown don''t understand of ask, "what affair thoroughly expose?"? Ah, you mean who you are? "


    He nodded.


    I pursed my lips, after all, I asked the question that had been pressing my heart for a long time, "Gu zisong, do you care about your identity?"


    He didn''t answer me immediately. He just kept silent for a while, and then said, "maybe I care. After all, this title gives me a lot of things. Otherwise, what do you think I''m going to use to sit in today''s position? If my father hadn''t supported me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have been a vice president in just three years. "


    Yes, he is contradictory. He knows how to be grateful for the things given to him by his family caregivers. But now his family caregivers change their face and become enemies. He is in a dilemma.


    Gu''s group does not belong to the Gu family. When he started the company, there was also a part of his mother. Naturally, he would not let go.


    I said, "come on, I''ll do what you say. But this TV show Is that important? "


    He said, "no, but it''s just the beginning. Jiang Lin can easily squeeze out my seat. I think other things will happen. Isn''t he producing a batch of materials on hand? I''m afraid what he will do next is to rob my business."


    There are two hurdles in Jiang Lin''s mind. One is Gu zisong. He always envies that Gu zisong can get a lot easily. So even in his previous life, he would say that once he succeeds, he will pull Gu zisong out of power and become a superior businessman. Unfortunately, I don''t see whether he succeeds or not, but he has been doing it in his life.


    Jiang Lin is very ambitious. He is also a man who has no bottom line. Once he gets up, he must be more cruel.


    Gu zisong just looked back at his group and did some small things. The Gu family didn''t know how to step on his shoulder.


    I said, "let me ask you about it. One of my former classmates works in a TV station."


    His brows were tied and he was in a dilemma.


    Gu zisong is a bit of a male chauvinist. He doesn''t like me to help him, but I don''t do much to help him. Except for special helplessness, he certainly won''t speak easily.


    I said, "anyway, your business is my business, my business is also your business, I just went to ask my classmates, there is no danger."


    He was embarrassed for a while and nodded, "I''ll be informed by your classmates when we''ve made an appointment. Let''s go together."


    I laughed, "OK."


    Things have experienced so much, now we come together, although it often makes me feel some untrue, but after all, we have become people who can talk, heart tightly together, that is really a good thing, no matter how hard or tired, I think it is worth it!


    After he left, the messenger sent me a bento. It was my favorite braised fish. I specially put more coriander. The taste was just right. I had a big appetite. I ate half a fish by myself.


    After dinner, Wang Duo''s information was ready to end, and the meeting ended at more than 9 p.m.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening since I came out of the company. Wang Duo said that he would drive me.


    I know she has something to ask me.


    I hit Li Yi and they followed Wang Duo into her car.


    She drives very slowly. It''s not long since she got her driver''s license. She drives very carefully and has very little communication with me.


    Finally, she went to a teahouse and sat down. We sat face to face. She still didn''t tell me what to do, but I know it was the matter of taking care of the wind during the day.


    I smile and ask her, "what''s wrong with me?"


    She blushed and said, "I lied. I lied to him. My name is Wang Wen."


    I said, "I know, he should not believe it. He is a fool who knows nothing about women, but he is not a fool."


    Wang Duo''s face turned red and burned to the root of his ears. After thinking for a while, he asked me, "actually, I I''m a little moved, not for other reasons, or his sincerity. Of course, you can say that I do it for his money, but it''s right to do it for money. There are many valuable places for a man, but material is the most important, isn''t it? "


    I laughed and nodded, "yes, this problem is actually very acute, but I have to consider that once combined, material is very important, money is the premise, followed by character. But you have to think about it. He is It''s boring, isn''t it? "


    Wang Duo pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and then said, "my ex boyfriends are all interested in my money. You know, we used to do business, and we are all the benchmark of the company. Sister Lou, you take the first, I''m the second. In just two years, I bought a car and a house in central. In addition, my family''s conditions are good. In fact, I don''t have to work so hard, can I I just want to make a world by my own hands. I thought that as long as I have it, even if the other party is a non progressive person, it''s OK to treat me well. Who knows? Man, if you don''t make progress, you''re a bastard. You''re a greedy bastard and you''ll have domestic violence. So, I think Gu Feng''s choking is good. "I don''t understand Gu Feng. At least I''m sure he won''t have domestic violence.


    It''s a bit bad to look after one''s family, but everyone has a bottom line. Education and family background determine a lot of things.


    Gu Feng''s family background is a bit strange, but it doesn''t mean he is a pervert.


    I said, "I..."


    In front of a shadow flash over, followed by, sitting around a person.


    Wang Duo and I turned our heads at the same time.


    Jiang Lin a smiling face, holding a small tea bowl in his hand, "what a coincidence, Tong Tong, dear."

 Chapter 249

    I smile but not smile, there is no way to give him the most basic courtesy.


    Wang Duo is also a tight face.


    I got up to go.


    Jiang Lin suddenly said, "don''t you want to know something about your husband''s business? Ah, I''m wrong. It''s not my husband. You haven''t remarried yet, right? Ha ha


    I took a few deep breaths to suppress my anger. I didn''t want to talk to him here. There was no need for us to say anything face to face. But he said, "I was in a bad mood when I was on the show and finished the recording. So I came to have a drink. But I found that I didn''t cooperate with Lou Tong and didn''t lose much in that business. Gu zisong''s business didn''t come back to me I took a lot of them. Ha ha, didn''t you hear him complain to you? "


    Gu zisong is not a person who can complain. He will find a way to solve the problem immediately when he encounters something. What problem can be solved by complaining?


    However, Gu zisong didn''t tell me much about business, and I couldn''t help much.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, your business has nothing to do with me. What you want to do is your freedom. Can I go?"


    He laughs, also stands up, around me, walked a circle, and stopped in front of me, followed by extremely ambiguous.


    I subconsciously dodged, he reached out and hugged me.


    I pushed him away and raised my hand to slap him.


    It''s crisp. Everyone can see it.


    Wang Dora told me to go now.


    Jiang Lin was not angry, but said with a smile, "you''ve hit me too. Should you listen to me? This is about your future, my pupil. Gu zisong is not Gu''s own son. I think I can''t help talking about it. After my embellishment, I don''t know what impact it will have on his identity. Gu''s family members want to face so much. You say, when he returns to Gu''s group, what will be the consequences if he is directly removed? And Ha ha, I heard that Gu zisong seems to have no money, right? "Yes?"


    Jiang Lin was dying. He raised his eyebrows and gave me a wink.


    I glared at the slap mark on his face, furious.


    He just died.


    Villain, villain!


    I really can''t do anything here.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place."


    Wang Duo gently pulled my sleeve to remind me to leave now. I shook my head to her and continued to say to Jiang Lin, "don''t you want to talk to me? Let''s leave now?"


    Jiang Lin nodded and snapped his fingers. Someone came to settle the bill behind him. He nodded and told him something. Jiang Lin left first.


    Wang Duo reminded me, "don''t go, or I''ll go to find Li Yi, or Hey, I''ll go to Mr. Gu? Sister Lou, you can''t go. How dangerous that man is. He''s a pervert. "


    Wang Duo''s voice is not big, but Jiang Lin still hears it. He suddenly turns back and looks at Wang Duo.


    The eyes, like the teeth of a poisonous snake, startled Wang Duo to shrink his neck.


    I don''t want Wang Duo to get involved in my affairs, which will definitely bring her trouble.


    I said, "I''m ok. I''ll give you the news later. You go home first, eh Or, you can inform Li Yi. Gu zisong is busy and you can''t get in touch with him. Why don''t you go? "


    Wang Duo is still not at ease, I glare at her.


    She nodded helplessly, turned around, grabbed her handbag and left from another exit.


    I followed Jiang Lin to his car.


    His car has been replaced. It''s a new BMW. It''s not big, but the interior upholstery is good. It''s just that he drives it. It''s not like that.


    He smilingly looked at me through the rearview mirror, one eye after another, and I was furious.


    At this moment, I opened the location of the phone, and directly sent it to Wang Duo, reminding Jiang Lin, "you''d better find a place to stop now, or I''ll jump."


    He laughed and asked me, "do you like him so much? I''ve always wondered if you fell in love because you slept once. If you did, I''d rather regret it. I knew I could get you in this way, and I''d have slept with you, didn''t I? "


    I endure the disgust in my heart and didn''t refute it. He can think what he likes. When disgusting people arrive, their thoughts are disgusting.


    He added, "when you were at school, you didn''t know him very well. I reminded you not to get too close to him at that time. What do you think is the reason for me? Tong Tong, in fact, I was also very puzzled. Since I accepted you, why didn''t I touch you? Ha ha, I would rather stay with Shang yunyun than touch you. At that time, I thought you were unattractive to me. Now I want to understand. The main reason is that I don''t want to hurt you. You are a piece of moonlight in my heart. I can''t bear to be infected. What''s the matter? Should I thank you? "


    I took a deep breath, and again I let down the anger that came up from my heart.


    He said in a low voice, "Jiang Lin, I don''t want to mention the past. It''s meaningless for you to say so."He laughs and seems to be in a good mood. He lights a cigarette, stops the car by the side of the road, opens the window, takes a few mouthfuls of the cigarette, and then says, "Tong Tong, if you say you still like me, I immediately let go of Gu zisong, but we can only do it secretly. Who told me to get married? The wedding didn''t take place, but I got her a license. Soon? Otherwise I won''t get what I have now. "


    I didn''t answer. His words were endless.


    Seeing that I didn''t say a word, his words were more explicit, "I wanted to sleep with you many times in those years, but I thought that if you cried like Shang yunyun, I would be unhappy, so I held back. Now I really regret it. Ah, in the past, we were all fools. Hiss Sometimes I think, God is a strange person, why do you want to divide people so clearly? Is it not good to have the same appearance? In this way, I was born with a lot of things. Like Gu zisong, even if I was an illegitimate child, I would like to be scolded. What I need is money and status. Only with these things can I have a foothold in society. However, it''s not too late, is it? "


    Who doesn''t want to succeed, but few people will use this kind of dirty means like him. Maybe, but he is the only one around us. The few people who have been mixed up can''t sleep at night.


    "Tong Tong, I asked you, can you tell me the truth? After you were asleep by Gu zisong, you went to see me, but you didn''t question me at that time, because what? If you were angry with me at that time, I would certainly apologize to you, and I would still want you, you know? "


    Bullshit, what do you take a woman for? Can I lose myself because of his "want"? He took himself too seriously.


    I said, "Jiang Lin, you have to be clear that women are human beings, not your men''s accessories, and It''s just sleeping. I didn''t lose my life, and I didn''t lose a piece of meat. Hehe, how important do you think it is? And I''ve also made it clear that if I didn''t always have an idea about Gu zisong, I would not accept it calmly. I think that''s fate. I also want to thank you for what you did at the beginning. Being mean is mean, but it gives me the opportunity to be with Gu zisong. "


    He was very angry, turned his head to stare at me for a while, and then laughed, "the more you say that, the more I don''t want to let go, Tong Tong, do you still don''t understand? I''m looking for you today to give you and him a chance. I didn''t want to do it to you. Indeed, I hate you. What you do to me has caused me a lifetime of harm, but also given me a lifetime of honor, what I can''t get I''ve always thought that it''s unnecessary for me to hate you, but I''m not reconciled to the thought that you are with Gu zisong. "


    So what? What can he do?


    I said, "Jiang Lin, don''t forget that what you get now is just a bubble. It''s not practical. Once you lose your backstage face, your end can''t be much miserable."


    He didn''t care about shrugging, "have fun in time, at least I''m sitting here very firmly, I''m high up, overlooking you, ha ha, it''s good."


    Our conversation didn''t solve any problems. On the contrary, my words angered him.


    Before getting off the bus, he warned me, "look, OK, I''ll double the damage you caused me to Gu zisong. Tong Tong, you''ll be mine sooner or later. I''ll throw you away when I''ve had enough of playing. That must be wonderful."


    The car turned around me, and the dust on the road was flying on me.


    I watched him scurry away with a frown, and the lights disappeared at the end of the end. Then I regained my mind and breathed a sigh of relief. I couldn''t help shivering at the thought of his ferocious appearance just now.


    My father said that Jiang Lin is a poisonous snake. Even if he dies, he will bite me. Once I have it, I won''t get rid of it.


    But there is no way. If he wants to bite me, he should break off his teeth.


    I leisurely go back, to the home has been late at night.


    Push open the door, a room of people look up at me.


    Wang Duo, the leader, stood up anxiously, grabbed my hand and looked up and down. "It''s OK. I''m worried to death."


    Mother also anxiously came over, "is it OK? I heard you left with Jiang Lin? Ah? Why do you go with him so late? How worried are you? "


    Father also worried, all said, "daughter, you are too ignorant, ah!"


    I want to explain that there was a familiar voice coming. I turned back and saw Gu Feng leaning on the side of the door, leisurely, holding my wine cup, inside Alcohol? He took a drink and said to me with a smile, "I''m not sensible, eh Since it''s OK, I''ll go after this generation. "


    I''m really scared. Are you waiting for me because you''re worried about me?


    I''ll take out the phone and see, eh? It''s turned off.


    Wang Duo''s small mouth chattered endlessly, saying that she couldn''t get through the phone, but she came to my home again, and didn''t want to copy my parents. Li Yi had already gone out, so he was too worried to find Gu zisong, but his phone had been showing, so he couldn''t call Gu Feng.


    So, here''s the picture.


    I burst out laughing and explained, "after a few words, we didn''t go far. We just talked in his car for a while and I came back. It''s really OK.""If it''s OK, I''m scared to death." Wang Duo''s face was white.


    Gu Feng laughed, "Wang Duo, right? I remember, well, thank you for trusting me. It''s right to call. In order to show that you care about our family, I''ll treat you to dinner? Oh, it''s very late. Why don''t you wait for dawn? I don''t want to miss you. Why don''t we all have a good rest here and go out for dinner as soon as it''s light in the morning? "


    I / my parents, including Wang Duo: black line!

 Chapter 250

    At daybreak, Gu zisong came in a hurry.


    His hands of the phone are pinched sweat beads, pull me sit down up and down to see, make sure it''s OK, then relaxed and said, "I''ve been in a meeting, the line is busy, just come over, you''re OK."


    I''m ok, but he''s busy. He''s so busy because he''s invested all his money in the lost businesses. Now he''s told that he can''t continue the contract. Even if the other party gives him all his money, it will take at least a few days. And now it seems that the other party doesn''t want to give him the money. If he takes a lawsuit, I don''t know how long it will take to get the money.


    I said, "zisong, I want to go to the company with you. The bastard Jiang Lin has already started. I''m not sure."


    He took a breath and said, "you can go, but I can only do it myself. You don''t know the details. There are many things in your company. I can handle them. You can go. This is the key to the safe. After you go, Xiao Liu will tell you how to do it. I''m going on a business trip now."


    I think it''s eight o''clock in the morning when he came back from the meeting. He didn''t eat or sleep. Is he going on a business trip?


    I pulled him, "after dinner, it''s not so bad."


    Mom made a lot of rice porridge in the morning, and dad made a cake. No one drank the hot milk. The old couple went out for a walk and said they wanted to buy a dog for company. They would not come back all morning.


    Gu zisong sent me a message in the morning informing me that he would come. I just waited at home and didn''t eat.


    Now I want to eat more with him. I don''t know why recently. After the child is gone, he is very thin and often dizzy. I try to tell myself to eat more and write more.


    Pull him to sit, I give him milk, he took it, a drink, very anxious.


    I said, "slow down. By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    He nodded, bowed his head and ate with no image. He bit the cake and looked at me.


    I want to talk about Gu Feng. He is simple, but it''s not good to ignore other people''s feelings like this. "Gu Feng left in the morning. He had to wait for Wang Duo''s permission to invite him to dinner before he left. I don''t know where they are now. Zisong, you can talk about Gu Feng. He is a good person, but this habit should be changed. If it goes on like this, it can only make Wang Duo more agreeable Hate him, and Ah, Wang Duo told me a lot in the evening. She wanted to accept Gu Feng, but Gu Feng''s literacy is hard to accept. Wang Duo said that if he had been like this all the time, he would rather resign and leave than be entangled by Gu Feng all day. Don''t you think? "


    Gu zisong thought for a while, "I know. I''ll talk about him later. Well, we''re not easy to intervene in other people''s family affairs. I can only remind him that he can''t say too much. My uncle, hehe, is also a bit male chauvinist, so I don''t agree with him for pursuing Wang Duoduo. If I say too much, I will have my own emotions, but I will remind him that you can rest assured I have to go, the car is still staring at me downstairs, en You come here


    He wiped his hand and reached for me.


    He stood up and I didn''t know what he was going to do.


    He reached out and hugged me. His whole face was buried in my stomach. His voice was stuffy. "Daughter in law, don''t have an accident. I''ve left a driver for you. The rest of the people are going to work. You have to take Li Yi with them all the time. I know Jiang Lin''s person. If it''s not obvious, he will do something secretly. I don''t know I want to see you have an accident again. "


    I deeply feel his helplessness, we are all in the scene of being wrapped up by bad guys, and even the enemies standing and sitting around us are all covetous. It''s frightening to think about it.


    He was too busy to estimate me, but he was still worried.


    I said, "I really have nothing to do. Go and be busy. We can get together after being busy for a while. I''ll show you the things of your company. You can rest assured."


    He said a few more words and was urged to leave by several phone calls.


    I arrived at Gu''s group in the afternoon. Wang Duo said that he didn''t want to meet Gu Feng, so I brought an internship assistant.


    Assistant is a boy, delicate appearance looks like a girl, soft talk, I just told him to wait for me at the door, just don''t want him to know more about my things, mainly want to ask the door to leave a person.


    Gu zisong gave me the key to his safe. The main purpose of my coming here is to see the accounts of story group. I heard that Gu''s family is a deficit company, and they are all subsidized by the state. Even if their performance is good, they don''t get much money in the end.


    This company is very big, it has done well, it has a great reputation, but there are many people in it, and there are not many people in the end.


    I took a deep breath, looking at the full cabinet of books, one of the first two.


    When I used to do business, I thought that I would never touch the account in my life. Even if I met it, I was worried about reimbursement. But since I started to manage the company, the account book was almost in front of me every day, which made me headache.


    I took out a book and made sure that the time was the latest. I simply took it out and looked at it casually. I didn''t see any name, but I found a very strange thing in the safe.It was a small box with a layer of silk wrapped outside. I''m familiar with silk. This


    I pulled out the silk and put it in the sun. I was surprised. Isn''t this the silk we developed? And this color is our most wonderful production, but it hasn''t gone to the market yet. Look, the quality should be very good.


    I''m curious. Even though I''ve told myself many times in my heart that I can''t rummage through other people''s things, I still want to know what''s in this box.


    After thinking and struggling for a long time, I opened the box.


    It''s a big sticker.


    I stare at the familiar and strange sticker to cry.


    Isn''t that me? And the boy standing next to him is him.


    There are thick letters and a necklace on the ground.


    Ah


    The necklace is the one I lost at that time. Inside it is a picture of my grandmother. I cried for a long time and went to drink for grandma''s sake because of this. Later, Gu zisong said that he could get me back, but if there were conditions, he asked me to promise to be his girlfriend.


    What did I say? I must have scolded him. Maybe it''s hard to hear.


    In my eyes, "I don''t want a man or you all my life."


    At that time, I had already lost my mind, thinking only about the valuables belonging to grandma, and why did he take advantage of others'' danger?


    I took a breath and felt uncomfortable. I grabbed the necklace and looked at it for a while. I held it in my heart and felt cool. It was like a knife. Especially when I saw the letter below, my heart hurt even more.


    It''s true that he likes me a long time ago.


    He has told me many times before that he likes me, but I either take it as a joke or I think he is very annoying and ignore it. Later, when we get married, I still don''t believe that he will really like me. Even before I see these things, I still have some doubts about his heart.


    But these things are too expensive.


    The big head sticker is the only group photo we have. It''s also the first time I asked him to take it together. I can''t remember whether my copy was lost or thrown away by me. I think what I left is only related to Jiang Lin, right?


    After all, it has been more than ten years since the big head was pasted.


    I don''t know how many times the wheel of history has rolled in front of us, but this thing is still well preserved, neatly cut and stacked one by one.


    It can be seen that he cherishes these things very much.


    I opened a letter with green handwriting. At that time, his handwriting was hard to read, but I could see some traces of his handwriting now.


    Time is the first time we met not long ago, the time has been fuzzy, the content of the lesson is that we met at the snack bar at the school gate.


    His writing is very delicate, describing my appearance at that time, his feelings, as if in an instant I once again returned to our green high school students, as if we relish the joy of the same youth idol drama.


    I never knew that he had been interested in me for a long time, and he has been interested in me till now.


    There are more than ten letters, with a large time span. The most recent one is our divorce.


    I cried and wiped the tears from my face.


    Staring at the last line of words, I felt like a knife in my heart, "if I can start over, I''d rather be the bad guy, at least I can leave a certain place in her heart. Is it good to hate me? Divorce, not my wish, but she insisted, I know my ability is limited, proud identity is just a mirage, but I was still happy, at least after her side. No, she''s an illusion, too. "


    I lay on the table and cried. I understood why he had suddenly lost more than ten pounds. Every time we saw him, I had a slow hatred. It seemed that he was the second enemy in my heart, and could beat him up at any time.


    But everything is a misunderstanding, even if he explained again and again, I don''t believe in the misunderstanding, until today, I finally know, it''s really just a misunderstanding.


    Between us, the person who has been scum is me, not him.


    The little assistant came in worried and asked me what happened.


    I cried and drove him away. I leaned back on the armchair he had been sitting in. I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After a while, I sent him a wechat.


    "I''m sorry, but fortunately you found me again. Let''s start over and I''ll make up for it."


    He didn''t reply to me. The message he sent went down like this. For three days, no one responded.


    I was in a hurry. I took the initiative to call. He lazily picked it up and told me, "I just went to sleep. I didn''t sleep all night yesterday, waiting for me to wake up."


    I hung up the phone with a smile, staring at the wedding photo that I had hidden. It was already covered with dust, and the color seemed to have faded a lot. But in the photo, I and he seemed to have a moment of vitality.


    I smile, wipe the photo clean, and hang it on the head of the bed in my bedroom again. It''s a little crooked, but I didn''t move. I think it''s very good.Mother knocked on the door and came in. She was stunned for a while. She said with some melancholy, "is this going to remarry?"


    I laughed and shook my head. Knowing Gu zisong''s heart, I still didn''t think about remarriage. My mother was worried. I didn''t want to say anything to her. I asked, "did you buy the dog? Where did you buy it? Don''t be cheated."


    My mother said with a smile, "yes, they are two Demu. They are very lovely. Your father likes them and I like them too. He won''t be cheated. When he comes back, he will eat in our house. Oh, you come out and have a guest."


    I asked curiously, eyes have not moved down from the photo, "who?"


    His mother said, "Qin Chen, do you remember the little friend you played with when you were a child?"

 Chapter 251

    I think I''d better not see him. I can forgive him for what he did at the beginning, but I can''t treat him as if nothing happened. I wanted to let it go before. After making up with Gu zisong, I found that some things really can''t be let it go.


    I don''t care if he and I used to be good friends, but before he did those things, did he think that we used to have a good relationship? Friendship, seemingly heavy, is actually very shallow.


    I told my mother to send him away. Qin Chen didn''t go directly. He waited downstairs for a while before he left.


    He didn''t come to tell me about Qin Chen until he left his mother.


    "That child has changed a lot. I didn''t recognize it. It used to be a good child, but now it looks different. Maybe people are wandering outside, and many things have changed his character. Tong Tong, my mother didn''t have time to take care of you before, but I hope you have a good life. Your mother has no right to interfere in making friends, but Qin Chen, I advise you to stay away The child doesn''t look very good, and the purpose of coming here today is not simple. He has been asking me about you and Gu zisong. I just said I don''t know. He seems to be very steady, but in fact he is very scheming. You should be careful. "


    What my mother did in the bank in those years was personnel. She was very accurate in judging how many people she interviewed to enter the company. But my mother said one thing wrong. Maybe Qin Chen didn''t become like this because of many bad things, but he was like this.


    How can a person''s character be changed? Unless something like me happened in the past and this life, I''m still a little naive, or I can''t get rid of Jiang Lin now.


    Thinking of Jiang Lin, I think I really need to speed up. I can''t help Gu zisong, but at least I can give him a chance to turn the situation around.


    I called the bustard who was dealing with Jiang Lin at that time.


    Every time this man looks at him, he will draw a very delicate light makeup, which is more delicate than that of a woman like me. I really like it.


    When I saw him, the corners of my mouth rose unnaturally and I wanted to laugh from my heart.


    He also looked at me with a smile, told me about the recent situation, and told me, "when Jiang Lin was with me, I had no trouble, but he really made me a lot of money, ha ha I have done a lot of things, good and bad, but I feel a little guilty about him. How can I say that I really regret that I didn''t start hard at the beginning, otherwise I can''t make that boy turn over now. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Now I''m really worried about the trouble he will come back to me. You know, my line has been hidden for many years. It''s very hidden and it involves many people. Once something happens, it''s a big deal. "


    I understand his worries, so it''s the most reliable choice for me to find him again.


    "I came to you to talk about him. What do you think?" I said.


    He was stunned for a moment, frowning and shaking his head, a dignified face, "to tell you the truth, I dare not, he is not low status now, although he just appeared not long ago, but he has a high backer, who can shake us?"


    Mice can kill elephants, the key is to see what way, Jiang Lin is actually very easy to deal with, but I always want to use my own means, make him suffer torture will feel better, otherwise how can Jiang Lin jump to now?


    But now is not the time to feel happy. I want to speed up my pace. I said, "Jiang Lin can''t move now. As long as we find the right intersection, you can..."


    I went over and told him what I thought.


    His shoulder trembled as he listened. After I had finished speaking for a long time, he didn''t respond. After a long time, he suddenly raised his eyebrow and asked me, "are you The Revenge of life and death? Or are you so vicious? Hiss Mr. Lou, I don''t mean to say that you can''t offend people like you, otherwise you can''t get up all your life. Jiang Lin is miserable now. Men are not men, women are not women, even if they are physically disabled. The main reason is that he still has AIDS. This is too cruel. No matter how many means I have, I haven''t used this. But now he turns over and does great harm to us, isn''t it What about us, now, will you? "


    I laugh, procuress has their own care about the position, I understand his softhearted, but for me, Jiang Lin into what is not too much.


    I said, "even if you come out and sell people, you can''t see what you do, but have you ever killed your parents?"


    His eyes brightened when he was stunned.


    I said, "he personally killed his parents in order to get the real estate in their hands. Indeed, everyone grew up in a different environment, and because his parents had oppressed him for many years, his heart was unbalanced. But it was his parents who ignored him. Why kill him? I can''t say that loutong is the guardian of the people. The hatred between him and me has lasted for more than ten years. He used me and squeezed me. I can''t explain these grievances one by one, but I have to torture him. "


    It''s torture, not elimination.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Lin to die.


    The procuress took a breath and laughed. Her face was nervous and her makeup was about to be destroyed. Sweat beads came out on her forehead. After a while, she nodded and said, "I''m riding a Tiger now. Who told me that I was tied up with Mr. Lou when I saw money? I''ll do it. But I can talk about it first. Mr. Lou, there''s not much friendship between you and me. It''s nothing but gold Money trading, I also pay attention to a bottom line when I come out to do things, but if it hurts me, I won''t hide it, do you know? "I smile, clear nod, "I know, this is a deposit, you do it, I just want to see the results."


    He took a breath again, hesitated, or reached out to hold a pile of money, gave it a hard pat, and made the final decision, "I''ll do it now. Three days, wait for me. "


    For three days, the waiting time was long. Gu zisong came back and left soon after he came back. He was so busy that it was hard for me to see him, and the calls were intermittent.


    He didn''t seem to see or even mention the words I sent him on wechat before. I saw that he was busy sleeping and didn''t even mention them.


    After two rounds, that is, the morning of the fourth day, the pimp called. "Come on, I''ve done everything here, but I''m not sure. I need you to have a look."


    I first asked Wang Duo to prepare the meeting materials. I would arrive on time at two o''clock in the afternoon. I picked up my handbag and drove to the suburbs by myself.


    I''m afraid that pimps seldom walk and show up in bright places in their life. Every time we meet, we are in dark places, either in the waste gas factory in the suburbs or in the small houses in the countryside.


    The scenery in the suburbs seems to be much better than before. Not far away, high-rise buildings have begun. On the opposite side of the river is the home care industry, and the factory opposite is the research and development site of the silk project we cooperated with Xiao Song.


    However, behind the bustling, only separated by a road, is a large waste gas factory.


    The bustard''s car was parked in the shade of a tree. I also parked the car on the roadside not far away. When I got out of the car, I saw him come out of the factory with a computer in his hand. The logo on the computer was shining in the sun.


    I stood in the same place, nodded with him and laughed.


    He nodded reluctantly and waved to me.


    I feel a pause in my heart. Isn''t everything going well?


    As soon as we met, he said to me in a low voice and quickly, "I saved two copies of the video before, but I didn''t deal with them. So some people want to investigate and find out something. According to what you said, I released all the videos that I sent to father-in-law Jiang Lin''s family to the Internet. Overnight, I thought about more than 100 billion, and it''s still long. How can you say that life is so strange Well, it''s been a day. Why hasn''t there been any movement in Jianglin? According to normal, isn''t it time to delete the video? "


    The procuress is worried that this matter will make a big difference. He will be found out.


    But I don''t think so.


    I said, "Jiang Lin is just a cheap eunuch. Do you think the family will protect him at this time? When things get big, who can be investigated in the end? Is it good that Jiang Lin is ruined and his wife is divorced? "


    The procuress shook her head, "girl, ah, I''m several years older than you, so I won''t be polite to you. I tell you, what''s important in our business is cold-blooded selfishness, good eyes, and my information is also very important. Only in this way can we be sure to protect ourselves, so we know much more than you do, do you understand?"


    I was stunned, so he knew something I didn''t know?


    But he didn''t tell me directly. Obviously, the things he said can''t be said freely.


    I asked laterally, "do you think if Jiang Lin also knows about these things and threatens her family, who will be the victim in the end?"


    The procuress took a deep breath. It seems that Jiang Lin is negotiating with his wife''s family. Later, the two families twisted together to investigate us. Do you think we are losing money? "


    Everything has two sides, so before I did it, I thought that once the woman''s side protected Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin would be OK, but this incident really didn''t affect him at all?


    I shook my head. "It''s not easy to say for the moment. Even if things come down and we are investigated, what about Jiang Lin? Can his wife''s family accept him? "


    The procuress was angry, threw the computer and walked back and forth in front of me for several circles. Her voice was strange and she asked me, "are you too vengeful? You just want to see Jiang Lin driven out by his wife. Have you ever thought about it? Even if he is down, his wife''s family will be affected. Do you want to find a ghost to replace him? Because the woman has a handle in Jiang Lin''s hand, she can''t move him. Naturally, she will find out the person behind the video. We can''t get away from it? Girl, I want to live a few more years! "


    I didn''t answer because he was right.


    I''m just like this. I only estimate the ending, but I don''t care about the process.


    So even if I was finally pulled out, what? Did the women''s family not care that I also pulled out their handle?


    I said, "since we are so afraid, let''s start first. The woman''s family is the leader of the white way. Are they really white? Jiang Lin can handle them. Why can''t I? Ha ha, you can''t say it. I''ll find out what I''m going to do. You can''t stop me. "


    The procuress was stunned, and her face turned white. After a while, she relaxed and sat on the sofa dejectedly.

 Chapter 252

    I continued to brainwash him. In fact, I didn''t find out anything about me. At the beginning, what Gu zisong said was all rumors, which was tantamount to gossip news. Maybe it was someone else who made up a lie and couldn''t believe it. So if I wanted to know what it was, I really had to rely on people like Madame.


    I said, "you don''t have to tell me, and I don''t want to force you, so if I can really find out? Do you know what I''ll do then? As you said, there is no friendship between you and me, but it''s just money. In case, I mean in case, my brain is not working well, and I''ll give you up later. What do you think will happen? "


    The procuress was furious and dumped the computer. The computer was smashed on the ground, and the jumping parts flew past my forehead.


    I didn''t move. I didn''t even pay attention to his anger. I could only say that what I said hurt him.


    Does he say it or not?


    Under the stalemate, he growled and told me, "are you going to kill me? OK, I said. The girl''s child belongs to her little uncle. She is adopted and has no blood relationship. But you should know what this is legally. It''s fake that the little girl is forced to go out to hang out with others, but she wants to protect the little uncle in disguise. You should know who the little uncle is. He is famous in both black and white. Mr. Gu and Mr. Xiao want them to be called platinum tiger. This year, they are almost forty. "


    I was so surprised that my eyes would pop out.


    Platinum tiger, who doesn''t know?


    When I was in school, he became famous in the underworld. Later, he quit his job. Because his elder brother, Jiang Lin''s father-in-law, became a senior official in the city, he was able to go on the journey smoothly. He didn''t have enough money to spend in his life. The main reason was his reputation. He was modest in both black and white.


    But Jiang Lin''s wife seems to be only 18 years old.


    I''ll take a breath.


    He said, "well, are you afraid? There''s another layer of relationship. You''re even more surprised. Platinum tiger used to hide his identity by hiding his lawsuit abroad. He worked as a foreign teacher in a university and was Gu Peng''s teacher. He has a good relationship with Gu Peng. It must have something to do with him if Gu Peng can come back. Again, do you know Bai Xin? Hehe, your rival, right? Do you know why Gu zisong can''t help taking Bai Xin all the time? Platinum tiger is Bai Xin''s cousin


    The trough!


    I stood up in surprise, even more excited than the procuress. The fact is


    I can''t take it.


    The procuress said, "if you know, it''s better not to know. Those who don''t know are fearless. Do you know how to be afraid now? But it''s already like this. It''s too late for you to go back. If it''s really big, we can''t afford it. "


    Is that right?


    People say that things have two sides, and so do things.


    It''s true that Jiang Lin has been listed as a good family, and the background is really too big. Gu zisong didn''t tell me that he probably knew and didn''t have such details. Otherwise, he would have stopped me from fighting with Jiang Lin, but things have already been done, and I can''t suddenly stop as if nothing had happened.


    Besides, can''t I move him because of his great influence?


    Yes, he has great influence and deep background. He is famous both at home and abroad. He has a lot of money and a high status. He is a person.


    Flesh and blood, I don''t believe he has no handle I can hold.


    I said, "excitement can''t solve the problem. What''s important now is that we find the handle on them. If you know this, it means that all the people in your circle know it. It''s really strange that there is no news about such a big thing?"


    The procuress sighed helplessly, sat down, lit a cigarette, took a hard puff, and then said to me, "in fact, not many people know about this matter, but the rules of the industry, we can''t say anything about people like platinum tiger, but now that we have said that the knife was driven around the neck, I can''t get rid of it. I''ll tell you more about myself, be a good woman That little girl went to school in and made a boyfriend. That man is also a boy who is strong in the news. Jiang Lin should not know about it. There are not many people who know about it. Either she is dead or she can''t say it like me. "


    I nodded, so, to find the boy, this is not the matter?


    But it''s not that easy.


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble. The boy was not sentenced to death because he was a minor, but his future was ruined, right?


    I said, "there are not many evils committed by many people. There was a lot of news in those years. The child was only 16 years old, right? I don''t know what it looks like now. It must be too much, isn''t it? "


    The procuress snorted, and the smoke came out, blocking most of his face. After a moment of silence, she said, "don''t use that kind of words to cover up my words. I don''t know much, but I won''t hide what I can say. That child has changed his future, but he is from a poor family. Now he has been appointed a graduate student in the University. Do you think he has changed his fate? This incident saddled him a lot, but it also gave him a lot of benefits. The little girl often contacted him. How was the relationship between the two people? It''s really hard to say. They are all children. They don''t know what emotion is, but they can still contact each other. It''s clear that the family doesn''t know about it, and Oh, forget it. I said it all. "The bustard told me that he had not seen it with his own eyes. At that time, the man he was with was a trusted follower of the platinum tiger. So he was quite clear at that time. After the incident, the platinum tiger temporarily hid abroad because of a corruption lawsuit. He left the gold owner and became the bustard himself. Although he had a lot of money, his hands were not clean, It''s not so easy to get out of this business.


    He said that he could help me find the little boy, but the condition was that it could not be made public. After all, a child is still a child and only then becomes an adult.


    I nodded and agreed that I didn''t go home directly after leaving with the procuress. Instead, the car turned in the middle of the way and went to the nearby village in the city.


    Sunspot''s sister has been living in their original courtyard since she got well. It''s said that this courtyard is facing demolition. The name of the house is sunspot. It''s for you, Master Li Yi. Naturally, she can live here. However, because the big characters of demolition are written on the wall, it seems that the village in the city is even more depressed.


    The little girl is not tall, and her recovery after the operation is pretty good, but she is very thin, her skin is very white, and she is very similar to sunspot except for her eyes. I didn''t find that the brother and sister are similar.


    I didn''t disturb her, but spared a direction and went directly to the room where sunspot had a rest.


    Sunspot is acting as a substitute today. My parents are here. If those boys are not on duty, they all come to live here. I didn''t say hello here. I also want to see how their daily life is.


    It looks good.


    Sunspot set up a small desk in the yard, on which are two laptops. One is the one I gave him not long ago, and the other is the old computer. After changing the motherboard, he continued to use it.


    He was studying something, concentrating on it. When he heard the footsteps, he said, "sister, I''m not hungry. Just put it away. I''ll make it myself when I''m hungry."


    I have a look at the food not far behind him. It''s already very cold. It''s a little cold. The food has solidified, and the oil seems to have no appetite.


    I put my things on the distant steps and walked over with a stool.


    He was a little impatient. "If you don''t listen to me, please don''t disturb me. It''s important for elder sister Lou. Go, you Ah, sister Lou


    I smile, waved his hand to sit down, "it''s OK, just don''t want to disturb you, just come over suddenly, don''t be so nervous."


    Every time sunspot saw me, he scratched my ears and scratched my cheeks. He seemed very nervous. ''


    I said, "Why are you so nervous?"


    He was even more cramped. He grabbed his head and said, "that''s to say, I''m nervous when I see elder sister Lou. I don''t know why."


    Seeing his lovely appearance, I feel a lot better. Having a look at the information on his computer, I know that I''m making a software for me. I always think it''s not very easy to use the accounting details software of my company. I want to make a special one for him. He said that it can be done in a few days. It''s a simple small software. It''s estimated that it''s concentrated these days.


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. Take your time. I''m here to tell you something else."


    I said Jiang Lin''s story. He turned on the computer while listening to me. After I finished speaking, he expressed his opinion, "sister Lou, my brain is not very easy to use, but my understanding is that the child''s information is easy to find, but people may not be able to really be found by us. As you know, things are always hidden, right? If we had found it so easily, it would have been exposed, and it would not have been possible for children to dare to say what happened in those years. "


    That''s what I''m worried about.


    I said, "we''re going to have a try. We''d better hurry while Jiang Lin hasn''t done anything else."


    For a while, I would like to ask for a smile


    The next morning, sunspot brought the computer to show me the child''s information.


    Eighteen years old, what a good age, green and innocent. I''ve been here since then, but this beautiful child has to face a different dark life. I can''t bear to stare at those beautiful eyes.


    "Sunspot said," I have some videos on my side, which are videos of him skipping classes late at night. The child is good at learning and is the first every year, but it seems that he often fights. There are no relatives in his family. He is an orphan. "


    Ah! No wonder, such an identity, if he does not compromise and cooperate with the Bai family, what can he do? Just disappear, and then someone can care about him.


    I said, "can you find a video of him meeting that little girl?"


    Sunspot shook his head, "it''s possible to capture the video of his going out, but the little girl can''t be found. I guess it''s specially protected. A lot of information is incomplete. The little girl is also an orphan. It can be verified that she is six or seven years old when she comes to Bai''s home."


    I dare not think about it. Platinum tiger is in her forties. Do you like that teenage girl?


    I shake my head. I really dare not think about it.


    But she is so small, what do you know? Even if I told her my situation, it really can''t help me, and even hurt her.


    Therefore, I can only make the final decision to Jiang Lin.I said, "find out where Jiang Lin is. I want to find him. It''s best to meet him."


    Sunspot en a body, fingers fast on the keyboard, fell into a quiet room, only the sound of the keyboard, I stood up on the edge of the balcony to look out.


    I always think these things are complicated and strange.


    How all the people are mixed together, it seems that a woven airtight net has covered my head, and I can''t struggle.


    But how can things get worse and worse?


    Suddenly, I was called by Gu Heizi to go back to the house

 Chapter 253

    I asked in amazement, "what''s the matter, does Gu zisong know?"


    Sunspot shakes his head, "don''t know, say to have an accident, Gu always should know, otherwise his person who can dominate?"


    I got nervous, for fear that Jiang Lin would block Gu zisong again, so I called him immediately. Gu zisong answered quickly, but the sound of fighting came from the other end of the phone. My heart was shaking.


    When I got to Gu''s group, I was blocked at the door by a flood of reporters. If the woods hadn''t called me in through the back door, I would have been the second target of attack.


    Push the door into Gu zisong''s office, and you will see blood all over the place. Beside you is the cry of a woman. Opposite me is Gu zisong, half of whom is full of blood.


    Bai Xin cried, pointed at me and scolded, "it''s all your fault."


    Has anything to do with me? I looked at Gu zisong curiously and walked over to make sure that the bloodstain on his body was not caused by his injury. Then I felt relieved and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    He took a breath, reached over and held my hand. He was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s none of your business. It''s people from Jianglin construction site who come to make trouble. I know the reason for this, but it''s too late."


    I don''t understand. Why do people from Jiang Lin''s construction site make trouble here?


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu zisong didn''t want to say it. Bai Xin screamed and told me, "it''s all your fault. You signed the project. You made the first batch, but the other party was Jiang Lin''s people. The materials were all delivered by them. Later, something went wrong. The people on the construction site said they couldn''t get the money and there was an accident because of the wrong materials. Now they come to make trouble and beat all the people in our company You are to blame for this. "


    I


    I know about this project, but if something goes wrong, I really don''t know.


    When I signed this agreement, Gu zisong personally accepted it, and he also said that there would be no problem. I signed it without much thought. I didn''t handle some follow-up procedures. I only accepted it on behalf of Gu zisong. I had to say that it had something to do with me, but why did I put all the responsibility on my head?


    I don''t want to argue with Bai Xin, and I can''t say I''m innocent with her, but it happened. Now is not the time to blame. I said, "what''s the situation now? What about the troublemakers? What happened to the reporters outside? "


    Gu zisong took a breath and said, "the troublemakers are arrested. The reporters are troublemakers. Ha ha, you know that there are many things going on in Gu''s family recently. The reporters are eager to find some valuable news in Gu''s family and ask them to make trouble. Now I''m going to the hospital. Tong Tong, you can accompany me."


    I nodded and agreed that it was right to go. I got up and took his hand to go. Bai Xinheng came to us with an angry face, pointed to my nose and asked, "Lou Tong, do you think this matter has nothing to do with you, so you have no responsibility at all. Do you know that my colleague was beaten just now, I can only scream to pull a fight. Where were you when the accident happened, now I''m running to the hospital as a good man, but it''s not you who are beaten. You can''t just leave. "


    I understand what it means to look bad at people. Bai Xin looks bad at me in every way, so even if it has nothing to do with me, it has to be aimed at me.


    But I really don''t have to explain to her. I''ll deal with it. I''m already cleaning up Jiang Lin, and I''ll take responsibility for it. But it''s not her turn to point at me.


    I said, "Bai Xin, you used to aim at me and I don''t care about it with you, but this time I can say that it has nothing to do with me. Besides, I will be responsible, but it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. Do you know that a project has to go through the agreement of at least ten responsible persons from top to bottom? Do you think all the responsibility lies with me? Moreover, the collection of materials seems to be a matter for your purchasing department. Now that something goes wrong, you should go to find the person in charge instead of blaming me here. Yes, you always think that I robbed Gu zisong, but you have to ask yourself, was Gu zisong forced to marry you? Do you always think that you are the first lady and everyone will let you know before the meeting? Wrong, Bai Xin. In society, no one will accommodate you, especially me. Go away


    I never want to give her any face. I used to think that she was not sensible. Now that she has joined the work, she should know how to behave and how to make trouble all day. Like an innocent child, she is looked down upon.


    I''m really disgraced to be her rival.


    Bai Xin screamed, "ah I won''t let you. You''re right. I don''t like you. I''ll aim at you everywhere. The company isn''t yours. You don''t have the right to just accompany me. What I want to do has nothing to do with you. I''ll ask you to be responsible for this. It''s not because you signed it at the beginning. Our colleagues won''t have an accident. Give me an explanation. "


    Gu zisong, who hasn''t spoken all the time, roared at this time, "Bai Xin, stop it. It''s not your turn to speak here. Get out of my way."


    Bai Xin was shocked, her eyes immediately shrill up, but tears pattered down. She asked Gu zisong, "brother Gu, don''t you hurt me, you used to love me, you can''t like me, but you can''t help a bad woman, you treat me like this, I''ll go back to tell my grandfather."


    Gu zisong sighed powerlessly, and his voice was still severe. "It''s two different things. If you can''t tell the difference between business and private affairs, you''d better go back to reflect now."Bai Xin''s sad face, choked for a while and then said intermittently, "I just can''t see her. Why can she stand beside you and become your woman? Can''t I? Brother Gu, we grew up together. I don''t believe you like her. I don''t believe it. "


    They are related, but they are not related by blood. It was absurd to get engaged at the beginning. Gu zisong said at that time that he was very helpless. He didn''t graduate, and he had no position in the company. At that time, everything was arranged by his grandfather. A child without a mother, and his father was so strict with him. It was very difficult for him to get a foothold in Gu''s group, so the engagement was in the second volume But it''s just a casual report in the newspaper. There''s no formal engagement ceremony. How can it be tied to one? At the beginning also informed Bai Xin, this is false, cannot take seriously.


    After all, it''s still a family.


    But the accident is that Bai Xin really likes Gu zisong.


    Generally speaking, the victim of this incident is also Bai Xin, but she should know that some things are impossible, and Bai Xin and Gu zisong are not allowed to combine in law.


    But love is so tormenting.


    I can''t help sympathizing with Bai Xin.


    Bai Xin screamed, "brother Gu, I''m unconvinced. You can''t like me, but you can''t like her. Absolutely not. Our family didn''t agree. When you had an accident, where was she? The wound on your back is so serious that you lie on the bed in pain and have been in a coma for several days. Where is she? I''m taking care of you with my family. What do you like about her


    I know about the injury on his back. Isn''t it a misunderstanding? I have complained about him for a long time because of that misunderstanding, and because of this, our children are gone.


    But things have passed, we are not complaining about each other, also do not want to continue to pursue the previous fault, after all, at that time we close to each other''s purpose is not simple.


    But some things don''t really care if they''re not mentioned. Once they''re directly opened, it''s like opening the skin of my body. I''m shaking with pain.


    Gu zisong was also infuriated and warned Bai Xin, "everything has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere with me. Do you hear me? If you can''t work here well, I''ll ask you to leave immediately. "


    Gu zisong didn''t want to look at her any more. He gently pushed her away and dragged me away quickly.


    When the door opened, Bai Xin roared, "the child is gone. You made it yourself. It doesn''t matter to me, but you ask yourself, do you really like each other? Really? Brother Gu, you said at the beginning that you don''t like any women. You said that. At that time, you just went to school. You said that the girl you like didn''t like you, so you didn''t like anyone any more. I thought that girl was Lu Susu, but you were selfish. You You... "


    Bai Xin is incoherent. She''s right. But she doesn''t know that the person Gu zisong has always liked is me. At the beginning, we were admitted to different universities. After he separated from me, he drank with me and had a dinner organized by his classmates. At that time, he grabbed my hand and told me that he didn''t like anyone any more because the girl he liked was going to separate from him, It''s impossible to meet.


    I didn''t know who he was talking about at that time. I just wanted to ask him to leave early. I wanted to find Jiang Lin.


    Now I know that the girl in his mouth is me.


    Without waiting for Gu zisong to say, I told Bai Xin, "you may not know that the girl in your brother Gu''s mouth has been me all the time, but I know it too late. If we have to blame the grudge between us, it can only be me, not him. Do you know? There''s nothing else. Let''s go first! "


    Bai Xin''s face full of tears, staring at my eyes for a long time, crying louder.


    Bai Xin is doomed to be a loser between Gu zisong and me.


    She never knew what she needed, let alone what Gu zisong needed.


    And I know.


    Since then, only I need him.


    On the way to the hospital, Gu zisong has been smiling. The smile on the corner of his mouth is just like the sunshine outside, shy and beautiful.


    I rely on his arms, although there is a very bad smell, I still love his body.


    Gu zisong, I''ve missed more than ten years. From now on, I won''t let go.


    He said, "it''s good that you know all about it."


    I smile, but I feel sad. I know, but I''m more than ten years late. As he said at the beginning, if I found out earlier, would things be different?


    Then I won''t die once.


    When I got to the hospital, he told me to wait in the car. I was obedient and waited for him to come out.


    He went in for several hours. I can''t wait to see him. Xiao Liu, who followed me, said that something must have delayed him. There were 16 people who were sent to the hospital. Everyone looked back and forth and talked for several hours. There was also a colleague who was seriously cut. He was probably waiting for the result of the operation.


    I went straight to the operation room. The operating room had a double door. My family sat in the middle of the operating room and the outer room. There were three benches. At this time, it was full of people, but I didn''t find Gu zisong in the crowd.Xiao Liu also wondered, "where did you go? Mr. Gu''s phone call is with me. It''s useless, hissing But don''t worry, sister-in-law. It must be OK. "


    I can''t take a breath.


    After several rounds of walking in the hospital, I decided to come out first, but I couldn''t go back first. I turned to the stairway and heard the familiar voice.


    The woman said, "I know you''ll come, so I''ve been waiting for you. Haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"

 Chapter 254

    The man didn''t answer. After a long silence, the woman said, "do you hate me? I''ve always wanted to ask some questions, but things have happened, and I''m very sorry. I can ask for it again when the child is gone, right? But I''m not the same. I can''t have another child. Zisong, I''m the one who should love you. "


    I frown hard. How strange is that?


    Xiao Liu gently dragged my clothes behind me and asked me to go.


    I don''t listen. What''s going on? Did I disturb them or something?


    It was no surprise that they met each other, but they said this behind their backs. I had to eavesdrop on them.


    The woman continued, "zisong, I miss you so much, and so do the children. Don''t you go back and have a look? Dad also said that you haven''t been back for a long time. When do you go out, you always have to go home? We''re engaged, aren''t we? As long as we don''t cancel the wedding day, we''ll still be unmarried. I I''m still looking forward to your return. If you have to ask that woman to stay with you, I don''t mind


    Grass! I scolded in my heart and stepped forward.


    What does she mean she doesn''t mind? My existence is aboveboard. There is a normal relationship between Gu zisong and me. It''s not her turn to mind. Lu Susu''s is the one who shouldn''t exist. Yes, it doesn''t matter to me that she can''t have children. Her children are her children. How much does it matter to Gu zisong?


    In particular, now I don''t allow anyone to appear between Gu zisong and me. I will never let go of those who disturb me.


    I went over and looked up at the two people standing face to face.


    Gu zisong''s clothes don''t know when to change. There are no blood stains, and his clothes are wrinkled. It seems that he just changed them. Oh, no, actually, Lu Susu gave them to him. He didn''t care about changing them, so he talked to Lu Susu here?


    That''s not a coincidence, is it?


    How long has Gu zisong been here? He has been in the hospital for several hours. He knows that I am waiting for him outside. Why don''t he go out early to find me? What is the reason why he told me to wait outside?


    A series of problems, more and more make me feel bad.


    I didn''t have a good look at Gu zisong, looked at Lu Susu and said to her, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Su Su laughed and told me, "I came to deliver clothes to zisong. I knew that he had an accident there, and I guessed that he would come to the hospital, so I waited for him here in advance. He always did this. When he had an accident, he forgot that he was still a president. No matter where he went, he took care of his image. You say, right?"


    I smile, really thoughtful, but how much does it have to do with her?


    I said, "well, thank you very much. Zisong and I are going back now. Thank you for thinking of this."


    Gu zisong turned to me and explained, "I was just going down. I met her here. I''m going on a business trip for a while. I don''t have time to go back with you. So he naturally changed the clothes Lu Su brought?


    I frown hard. I don''t accept it.


    But I said, I swear, I absolutely believe Gu zisong, let me at this time how angry, how want to argue with him, and even I suspect he deliberately avoid me to see Lu Susu, then in the hospital for several hours what he is doing, is with Lu Susu, right?


    I reluctantly suppressed the anger in my heart and said, "zisong, let''s go out first and talk about it again."


    He saw that I was angry and continued to explain, "don''t be angry. I''m really in a hurry. It''s just a dress. It''s my family''s dress. We''ll talk about it on the way."


    I nodded and rubbed his side. I didn''t want to give him face here. I didn''t struggle and let him hold my hand.


    What do you think? Lu Susu actually followed.


    Her footsteps sound like a hammer on my body. It hurts and reminds me that that woman can''t be underestimated. I should always be on guard against her. After all, Gu zisong has taken care of her selflessly for many years.


    But I still put up with it, listening to Lu Susu''s chatter all the way, as if I was the one who had a quarrel with Gu zisong, and she was the right wife.


    Why is it really important for a woman to fight with other men for so long?


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, people who are easy to get from others will be easily pried away in the future.


    Don''t you understand this simple truth?


    I gently breathe, a section of not too long stairs finally came to the end, the sunshine outside is just right, the autumn wind is also clinging to the tail of summer, some hot weather makes people feel more irritable.


    After all, I can''t bear to remind Lu Susu, "Lu Susu, it''s better to go back early. His body matters. Zisong will take good care of himself."


    I took a look at Gu zisong and was very angry with him. I got into the car first.


    Gu zisong didn''t catch up. I didn''t know what else he said to Lu Susu behind me. He even took the bag from Lu Susu''s hand and got into the car.I immediately yelled, "drive."


    When the car started to drive, Gu zisong laughed and looked at me with a smile in his eyes.


    I don''t know what he was laughing at. Seeing him laughing like that, I was even more angry. I grabbed his hand and bit it hard.


    He ate in pain. Ouch, he drew his hand and looked at me. He still laughed, stroked my forehead and said, "I just took a piece of clothes. As for it? Do you want to see me go on a bloody business trip? He lives in my home, many of my clothes are at home, I don''t go back, can only ask people to take out, who want to come is not my secretary, but she. So I need you to help me with this. "


    Ha!


    I sneered, "Gu zisong, do you think you are the master of your family? So you need your women to do your part? Are you swearing in sovereignty or do you think I should be in charge of everything? I don''t want to get involved in your private affairs. Don''t come to me if you can''t handle your private affairs by yourself. "


    Gu zisong laughs, kisses me on the forehead and says, "yes, but it''s not a private matter. It''s a business. I suspect my secretary and my father are in the same group. He has been there several times. This time, I''m worried that it''s not only Jiang Lin, but once the Secretary betrays me and sells the news of this incident, we''ll put all our eggs in one basket."


    I Leng for a while, pick eyebrow to look at him, not in joke, but this matter involves Lu Su Su, I am not happy.


    I pulled his clothes hard. "I changed them on the way. I don''t like them. They are so ugly."


    He nodded his head and agreed, "yes, I just want to test it. I didn''t expect that she really came, so I concluded that the relationship between my secretary and Lu Susu is unusual. Just check whether the Secretary has contact with my husband and wife. I''ll deal with everything when I finish the work on the construction site. Then, your side Don''t do it for the time being. I''m worried about you. "


    He knew what I was doing, but he didn''t stop me. He just reminded me to be careful, but there were some things I had to do.


    I don''t want to hinder his career, especially Jiang Lin, who shouldn''t exist.


    I said yes, but I''m not going to let it go.


    Seeing off Gu zisong, I went to find sunspot again.


    Sunspot told me, "Jiang Lin found it. After the incident, he hid in the villa he bought with his wife and didn''t come out. He didn''t go back to the hospital until the evening. He has been receiving treatment recently. It seems that his condition is stable, and now he is living a good life with xiaojiaoqi."


    I sneer, little wife? He''s so happy that he''s a dish setter?


    I said, "I see. Take people with us. We''ll wait for the hare at night."


    Jiang Lin''s treatment hospital is a relatively small hospital under Gu zisong''s private hospital. There are not many doctors. It is said that Jiang Lin''s medical skills are not good. At least Jiang Lin has been well treated and his condition is stable.


    What I want to know is, can he also get effective treatment for AIDS?


    When I got to the hospital, sunspot showed me the information in the doctor''s computer. I looked at it from the beginning, but I didn''t understand much, but I understood the last line. Jiang Lin''s AIDS was blocked in a timely manner, and he always took good imported drugs, so now it''s not harmful, but he can''t have children, but he still has some obstacles, schoolmate''s words It needs stimulation.


    It also says that Jiang Lin can''t have his own offspring in his life, but he is trying to find a way to isolate the virus with his own sperm, and he wants to go abroad to be a test tube baby.


    I stare at this information, hate teeth itch, he Jianglin don''t know his child has grown to several years old, Shang yunyun a person in foreign countries with, now very good.


    Sometimes I really don''t understand why men have such a strong desire to have children. Just because they can''t have children, they don''t understand the pain of women having children, so they kidnap women''s uterus to give birth to their own children. Even if they can''t be judged by medicine that they can''t have children, they still want to have their own children?


    It''s just natural.


    How innocent are the children?


    So I come here today, do nothing else, completely break his mind.


    The sunspot pointed to the car coming from afar and said, "here it is. Today it''s his wife''s car."


    I looked at the time and said, "how many of us are here?"


    Sunspot said, "six. It''s very quiet around here. Except for the hospital, it''s a large parking lot."


    I''ll squint from the car for two hours. I''ll do it for you


    Sunspot nodded, took out the phone to dial out, six figures came out of the alley, three under five in addition to two will not shout out of Jiang Lin captured.


    Within an hour, a man came with a bag full of blood stains. The sunspot stared at the thing, and his face turned green.


    I just made sure, pointed to the drain under my feet and said, "drop it!"The man didn''t hesitate. He let go of his hand and the bag fell down. The sound of water came from the sewer. I stood for a while and then said, "it''s washed away. Is it useless to take it back? Fifty thousand for one person. I told him to do the same. Let''s go


    Sunspot still stood in place to see me, Leng for a while to catch up.


    A few people left in an instant. They were gangsters in the underworld, and their skills were fast. Naturally, they would not be surprised to see such things. On the contrary, the sunspot who had been walking on the underworld for a long time was very surprised. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, the whole person froze.


    The car started slowly. Li Yi hummed along the way without saying much. When the car stopped at the door of a shopping mall, he turned back and asked me, "Mr. Lou, won''t anything happen? Don''t I follow? Jiang Lin has really become a eunuch this time. Unless he''s a fake, he''ll just be a woman. "


    The sunspot snorted and asked me, "Mr. Lou, don''t you think you are the same as those people?"


    I laughed and asked him, "really, do you think I''m not a bad person?"

 Chapter 255

    Sunspot thought, what good person is my building pupil?


    He couldn''t believe looking at me, red eyes, suddenly said, "I think a person who can selflessly take out money to save my sister, will not be a bad person."


    When I was stunned, my heart suddenly became soft.


    But I said, "right? At least that time was not a bad man, ha ha Sunspot, take a break for a few days. Li Yi, you go to Gu''s group with me. I want to find out something. "


    Li Yi took a look at sunspot. After thinking for a while, he still said, "sunspot, go back and have a rest. I''m tired these days. I''ll go to see you for a drink when I have a rest."


    Sunspot holding the computer looks like a wronged child, looks very distressing, "Mr. Lou, I thought you are not the same as that group of people."


    He pushed the door open and fell.


    I didn''t go to see him. I didn''t want to see his pure eyes. After seeing them thoroughly, I felt more and more that I was a heinous bastard. But I didn''t do anything wrong with this.


    The villain has evil retribution. I just gave Jiang Lin a chance to get revenge in advance. He can harm us without any effort. Why can''t I fight back without any effort?


    Li Yi drove the car, snorted and said, "Mr. Lou, don''t blame him. Like that, sunspot has gone into the computer all day. The world he knows is either black or white. There''s no such thing as black or white in the world. I''ll talk about him later."


    I didn''t answer. Sunspot may be right, but I''m right, too.


    It''s very late when I arrived at Gu''s group. I want to make a clear investigation of Gu zisong''s secretary as soon as possible. The man I contacted several times before was a middle-aged man who had been with Gu zisong for many years. However, general manager Liu said that the secretary just didn''t look the same and didn''t fit in with them, especially with them. But Gu zisong still used him because he was a man People who like to do things carefully.


    But everyone has two sides. Who knows what the other side of his name looks like?


    When the car stopped, I asked Lu Yi to go back first. I came into Gu group alone.


    I didn''t have one in my office before. Later, Gu zisong told me to come to the company for a walk, so he picked up a room on the upper floor of his office. The place was not big and it was quiet. This time, I came here and made preparations in advance. The secretary here also made coffee for me in advance. When I came in, I went to bring coffee.


    I sat down, smelled the aroma of coffee, knew it was Gu zisong''s favorite brand, and laughed.


    The secretary is a young girl. She hasn''t been in the company for a long time. I don''t have much communication with her, but I still asked her some questions.


    "Is your name Xiao Zhang?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded and said in a sweet voice, "yes, I''m Xiao Zhang. I''m the Secretary of the general manager of the building. It''s Mr. Gu''s personal appointment."


    I smile, nod and say, "very good, then I ask you, how much do you know about the Secretary beside Mr. Gu?"


    It''s not the same department. We should not be familiar with each other. But I heard that she worked under the Secretary at the beginning. Oh, the Secretary''s name is I couldn''t remember for a moment, so I said, "what''s the name? I forgot."


    Xiao Zhang said, "it''s Du Xin, Secretary Du. That''s my elder martial brother. We came from the same school and studied finance. I came here for an interview with him, but we seldom get in touch with him. I don''t know him very well. If you want to know, you can ask me, what''s the matter. Secretary Du seems to have asked for sick leave. He hasn''t been here for many years. Oh, he came in the morning after an accident, and then he left again. "


    This is strange. Gu zisong didn''t say that he asked for sick leave.


    I nodded and said, "I know. In fact, I just want to know about his temper. I''m going to contact him next. Mr. Gu is not here. I''m worried that the work contact with Secretary Du is not smooth."


    Xiao Zhang laughed, "no, Secretary Du is very good. Mr. Lou, you have coffee first, I''ll deal with some documents, and some of them need to be signed by Mr. Lou."


    I smile and wave her out.


    Secretary Du asked for leave? Sick leave? This disease is really strange.


    Before I got off work, Secretary Du called me and asked me what information I needed. He could provide it. Gu zisong had already told me that he was working for me for the time being.


    I said with a smile, "I don''t need it for the time being, but I still need Secretary du to cooperate with me. I don''t know much about the work of story group. Oh, I heard that you asked for sick leave. Does Mr. Gu know about it?"


    He also laughed and told me, "Mr. Gu doesn''t know. I only told the personnel of the company that I''m not very well recently. I''ve been receiving treatment all the time. I just passed the accident this time. But I just communicated with Mr. Gu and now I''m allowed to have a rest. But I''ll cooperate with Mr. Lou in time. Please rest assured."


    "Well, take more rest. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    After I hung up, I immediately sent someone to find Secretary Du''s office and called home by the way. I won''t go back in the evening.


    Just because my mother sent me a message, Qin Chen went to my home to find me.


    Qin''s company is in crisis now. It has always been a fund-raising company. It will happen sooner or later. In recent years, the income of fund-raising companies is not good, and there are many things that fall down. Qin''s family is a big company, and it has been listed for many years. It''s not easy to survive until now, but it takes time for the high-level company to fall down. Qin Chen is not in the head office now, so naturally he can''t get involved, and the branch companies are facing difficulties Facing the danger of being shut down, he had a lot of time, so he had the chance to find me.But I don''t want to see him.


    My mother told me that after Qin Chen left, she would inform me to have a good meal outside. She also told me to read the news. It seems that something happened to the Bai family.


    White House?


    Isn''t it Bai Xin''s cousin?


    My cousin is a platinum tiger. The child''s daughter-in-law of the white tiger''s home, who has been hiding for many years, is Jiang Lin''s wife.


    When something happened to the Bai family, all I could think of was Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin has become a real eunuch. I''m excited to think of it.


    I can''t wait to tell all the people I care about this news. But when I think of the expression of sunspot, I can''t help it. I think that my evil side can be hidden in this way. Those who can understand me will understand it. No matter how many people don''t understand me, it''s useless for me to explain.


    That''s what I do. When I''m good, I can give away a lot of money. When I''m bad, I can cut an important part of Jiang Lin''s body.


    And I don''t regret it at all.


    I think it''s better to have a drink with Wang Duo to celebrate, but Wang Duo told me, "sister Lou, I''m really sorry, can I take a few days off? I''m really sick. I haven''t had a good rest recently. Gu Feng always calls me, but I can''t answer it. You say he''s your uncle, me, ah..."


    I also have some worries, but what can I say about this kind of thing?


    I said, "I will tell Gu zisong about it. You can have a rest at home for a while."


    Wang Duo sorry to tell me, "I''m really sorry, ah, I really didn''t sleep well for several days, I still can''t shut down, then I hang up first, I shut down and sleep for a few hours, I''ll contact you when I have a good rest."


    "Well, have a good rest."


    After I hung up the phone, I couldn''t get angry. I thought that Gu Feng''s neuropathy was also a headache. If someone else harassed Wang Duo, I would give him a call, or go directly to a lawyer and call the police. Anyway, there are many ways. But that person is Gu zisong''s uncle, and it''s very helpful to Gu zisong. I can''t offend him, and I don''t want to do it because of this Call Gu Feng to break with Gu zisong.


    After all, it''s not that I''m not strong enough. Otherwise, I don''t pay attention to Gu Feng and song Hai.


    But in society, how can we not bow our heads?


    After all, this matter can only be tolerated for a while.


    There was really no place to go. I went to the bar to find Li Yi for company and had two drinks. When I got excited, I forgot that Qin Chen was still at my home.


    I don''t want to. Qin Chen and Xiao Song are not the only ones in my family.


    Xiao Song hasn''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a surprise that he can come.


    I don''t want to see Qin Chen''s face. On the one hand, I don''t want to communicate with him. On the other hand, I deliberately dodge. It''s embarrassing to see that again.


    I joked to Xiao Song, "Why are you here? Busy people come to see me. It''s really fresh."


    He laughed and said to me, "I just want to have dinner with you. I know that my uncle and aunt are here, so I brought them back. Unexpectedly, you still have guests here. Hehe..."


    Xiao Song didn''t look up to Qin Chen before. I didn''t know why at that time. Now it seems that Xiao Song has seen through Qin Chen, but he didn''t expose it.


    Qin Chen should know what we think of him now. I can''t understand that he is still here.


    Qin Chen always lost his own career, but now he has no ability to get back to his family.


    Thinking of this, I was a little cruel to him.


    It''s OK to say that I''m white lotus or that I''m a fool. I want to accept him, friends, relatives or a simple neighbor relationship.


    I smile and say to Xiao Song, "you talk a lot. You''ve come all the time. There are so many words. I haven''t eaten either. Let''s eat together. Li Yi, you can sit down and go after eating."


    Li Yi is not polite. He went to the kitchen to wash his hands. He came out to wipe his hands and said, "I''m not going to leave."


    A few people laugh, especially my mother. She likes Li Yi. She always says that the child lives in a natural and unrestrained way. She doesn''t act affectably. When she comes into contact with him, she likes to sit with him and talk about his family''s strong points. Li Yi can follow him.


    Li Yi sat next to my mother, and my father came downstairs when we were all in order. Recently, he was studying the accounts of our company. He always said that I was not strict with the account management, so he wanted to help me, and I didn''t stop him. He did what he wanted. If there was a problem, I would end up better. If there was no problem, he had something to do.


    Dad knew that we young people had dinner together and had something to say. The old man couldn''t hear us. He took the initiative to eat and took my mother out. Li Yi soon finished and went out with my parents. There were only three of us left in the house.


    The three of us sat far away, with several seats vacant in the middle.


    Xiao Song said, "sit down together, and you can hear clearly."


    He got up on his own initiative, sat down beside me, looked at me askew, and laughed, "have you had a good time with Gu zisong recently?"


    In fact, there are not all opportunities for Gu zisong and I to get together. He is always on business trips. We all have opportunities to meet each other. It''s only when he has an accident that we can see him. This time he suddenly comes back because of business, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take us to see him.I said, "well, not bad. At least we don''t have to doubt and hurt each other."


    Xiao Song smiles, but he can''t see the smile in his eyes. After a long time, he swallows his breath and says, "I thought you would miss me, at least you should think of me. Ha ha, I''m so amorous, ah? Mr. Qin, what are you doing here? "


    Qin Chen Leng for a while, then got up to sit with us, sat down, first had a bite of food, then said, "I also want to Tong Tong, every time I come, I want to say sorry to her, I know she doesn''t accept, but I still want to come and see if she is OK."


    Xiao Songpu''s smile came out, and told Qin Chen with some sarcasm, "is this your turn? Do you think you are still Qin Chen

 Chapter 256

    Xiao Song''s words are like lingchi Qinchen''s knife, a word will cut his skin and flesh.


    Indeed, Qin Chen was not Qin Chen at that time. He had no power and status. Now he still has some spare money and time. What else? Are we still what we were? Xiao Song is born with a golden key. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about these things. His father has laid down enough land for him to make trouble in business for several lives, but we are different.


    I''m not a self-made man, but for Gu zisong, I can''t be the president of the company.


    But what about the status and rights? There are still people in the world and heaven in the sky.


    I said, "Xiao Song, we are just ordinary people."


    He laughed and looked at me unkindly. After a while, he said, "are you speaking for him? Yes, you are friendly. Even if he wanted to kill you at that time, you don''t have revenge, do you?"


    I gasped. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Maybe it''s me. Maybe it''s better than Qin Chen. No one can say it''s absolutely good. Now I''m a bad person for Jiang Lin.


    I said, "if you want to say I''m a white lotus, just say it. Why do you turn a big corner to talk?"


    Xiao Song''s smile is cheap.


    I ignored him and continued to eat with my head down.


    Qin Chen also had a quiet meal. After eating, he put down his chopsticks, held his glass to me and said, "sapling, I still want to say sorry. I know you will accept it, but I still want to have a try. I want to tell you that those things in the past were my fault, so I gave up everything I could get."


    I can''t move my hand holding chopsticks, and my body is frozen. His words are like nails, sealing all my limbs directly. These words make me feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Song the cheapest said, "apology useful, also turn to get the police and the court?"


    We are all familiar with these words. The youth idol drama meteor garden, which was very popular at that time, can carry all our youth years. But at that time, I liked the category. Now I like Daoming temple. People always change, just like us.


    I said, "what you said is not entirely right. Some things still need to be apologized. Brother Chen, I forgive you. It''s just that we can''t go back to the past. "


    Whether he gave up everything about the Qin family because he was aware of his mistake is really hard to find out, but his life is still good now.


    I said, "as long as you are involved in the affairs of the Qin family, I will support you."


    He laughs happily, holds the wine glass to me to drink a light, happily wiped the corner of the mouth to say, "thank you, sapling."


    Xiao Song snorted contemptuously, "affectation."


    I stare at him, Xiao Song holding chopsticks on the table poke, knock protest, "well, I don''t speak, eat, finish eating, I have to go back to the company, en Tong Tong, come with me. I need you to do something for me. The company is not my own, and the project is not my own. Now you two don''t care, but you always have to go and have a look? "


    I laughed. He was too busy to come to me, otherwise he would not come to me. A man who always said he liked to play was actually a workaholic. He didn''t know him well before, and Xiao Song''s company was bigger and he had some credit. Seeing his pathetic appearance, I agreed, "OK, let''s go later. I want to have a rest. I didn''t get a rest all day. ¡±


    Xiao Song laughs, nods, lowers his head and continues to struggle with the fish in the bowl.


    I had enough to eat and drink, and rubbed my stomach. This meal is probably the most satisfying one I''ve had in the past few days. It''s rare for me to have friends with me. My mood is much better. Just when I''m quiet, I can''t think of Gu zisong freely.


    He''s so busy. I can''t see anyone who used to meet. I know he''s busy. I know he''s busy. He wants to come back, too. It''s just that things are so hard to deal with now, so we can only separate temporarily. But I miss him so much.


    I rose to see the dark sky outside, and I was worried that I didn''t know what was going on. It was only a few hours before I thought it was a lot of work. I even thought he thought it more serious. Before I left, I bought two suits for him. It was a black casual suit. I love it very much. I love it. The card is his favorite brand, and I love the perfume I like. When I think of his good face, I love it. I don''t want him to be separated from me, but we have to be separated after all.


    He has his own career, and I have my own company. I''m afraid that such separation will happen frequently in the future.


    Maybe it was because I never got real love before, so I didn''t see Jiang Lin for half a month, and even he didn''t contact me for half a month. I thought it was nothing. But now, Gu zisong and I separated for a few hours without any news, and I began to panic.


    I urged Xiao Song, "have you finished eating? I want to go to the company now and help you do something and come back early."


    In my mind, it takes me four hours to get to Gu zisong by driving faster from here. It should be one o''clock in the morning. He hasn''t had a rest yet. I just want to see him once, even if I don''t speak and just look at him so far away. Anyway, I want to see him.


    Xiao Song looked back at me curiously. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "let''s go now. I don''t understand a contract. You can help me sort it out. It''s really no good. When Gu zisong comes back, it''s the same. What''s the matter with you?"In this case, I said impolitely, "yes, if you have something to do, forget it. I won''t go. I''m going out now. You can play by yourself."


    I picked up my bag, looked at myself in the mirror, cleaned my mouth before eating, and hurried out of the door with a little lip gloss, so late, I didn''t want to ask Li Yi to come over. In the evening, it was Li Long''s class. It''s not yet arrived yet. It is estimated that the traffic jam on the road. Traffic jam from the middle village usually takes half an hour''s drive. Now it''s estimated that he will run for three or four hours. Come on, I''m out of town.


    I directly drove the sports car that Gu zisong sent me, started from the city and went straight to the highway.


    Usually I can only run 60-70 miles in my car. Now I can run to 130 miles. When I drive to the destination, I put my foot on the gas pedal and the car coaxed me to fly out and gallop on the highway at a speed of 200.


    I think I must be crazy.


    It took me three hours to get to Gu zisong''s city. It''s a very small city with few nightlife at night. At this moment, there are few cars on the road. If there were no cars on the road, I would not slow down. When I got to the city, according to the navigation, I finally arrived at a piece of land we won last month, which is also his proud project, urban transformation and half city construction As a small shareholder, I am really happy.


    This is my first time to come here. The whole land is in a mess. After the demolition, it looks very embarrassed. There is smoke everywhere. The wind blows, and the mouth is full of dust.


    Sports car coax all the way, stop, my ear also sounded bursts of roar.


    There are lights on the construction site, and the searchlight seems to penetrate people''s body. When it comes to me, the watchman in the distance raises his horn and asks who I am looking for.


    I am inexplicably nervous, a long time to say a complete sentence, "I am Lou Tong."


    The vigils here are all transferred from the imperial capital. Many people know who the company''s shareholders are, but they just don''t know if they know my existence.


    I directly reported my name just to find Gu zisong immediately. I didn''t want to delay for a minute.


    The man was silent for a while, and said, "it''s Mr. Lou. Why are you here now? It''s Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu is in a meeting. You can drive in directly. I''ll open the door for you. "


    When the searchlight moved away, I saw the big iron door not far away. A man holding a flashlight came down. With the light moving slowly, the big iron door opened. My car slowly swayed in and stopped at the corner of the door. The man looked at me and put his eyes on my sports car when talking to me.


    It''s true that sports cars are very expensive. I just found out not long ago that they have a market value of 10 million.


    The man tut tut twice before he came back to me and told me, "in the highest house in the East, you go straight in?"


    I saw that the road was very dark. I didn''t hesitate to walk. The man behind me asked me, "Mr. Lou, is this your limited sports car?"


    I didn''t answer and asked him, "do you want to drive?"


    He hehe Yile, threw the key in the past, "I will leave when I was an hour, you don''t go far, and, indecent tell people I came, the car is free to drive."


    He nodded, unable to conceal the excitement, "I know, then I''m not polite, ha ha..."


    As I walked along, I called Gu zisong, who had been there for a long time, and his voice was very low. "What''s the matter? Are you still up so late? Miss me? "


    I smile, "yes, where are you? What are you doing? I miss you. I miss you very much."


    He said, "in a meeting at the construction site, we have to find out the cause of the accident. There is no problem with the materials. It''s a problem with the people. All the people in Jianglin have left, and there are no workers at the construction site. It''s estimated that the work will be stopped for a few days."


    I said, "then you must be very tired now, aren''t you?"


    He laughed and said, "yes, but I''m not so tired to hear your voice, eh It''s good to have you by your side. If you''re tired, I''ll hug you and charge you. I''m sure I won''t know what tiredness is. "


    I laughed and looked up at the tall building. The whole top floor was on. I didn''t know where he was.


    I said, "then you stand by the window. I think you will see it."


    He lost his voice. After a long time, he heard a exclamation, "you Here we are? "


    I smile, although there is no laughter, can not hide the joy, the corners of the mouth are going to tilt to the ears, looking up at the window, looking forward to him coming out of the window.


    But the voice came from behind me.


    I was stunned. I listened to the footsteps eagerly, breathing heavily, "is it really you? How did you get here? Why don''t you tell me? What''s wrong with this? You It''s good that you''re here. "


    He was out of breath. He didn''t know how to run down the three stairs in one minute, and moved my eyes in a moment.


    He held me in his arms, breathing slowly, and continued to ask me, "did you come by yourself, did you just come or did you arrive long ago? Why don''t you tell me? I''ll pick you up. How did you find this place? Can the security guard let you in? You talk. You are so cold. Is there no warm air in the car? "I began to laugh. Now I remember that the roof of my sports car didn''t close. I was blown all the way.


    I said, "I forgot to turn it off, so I ran here."


    He was stunned for a moment. He laughed and hugged me more tightly. He complained a little, "are you stupid? The sports car is not like this. Follow me up and warm up. You haven''t answered me. Did you come here by yourself?"


    I said, "Yeah, myself. I drive to 200. Am I good?"


    He is a Leng again, turn a Mou to see me, just so lightly bend over to beat horizontal to embrace me, quickly walk upstairs to run, "frighten to death me, 200 Mai?"? I''m going crazy, and I''ll punish you! "

 Chapter 257

    What can I do in an hour, I think, is just to ask him to share the pleasure of fish and water with me?


    He seems not happy, but I want to go back before dawn, reluctantly struggling from his arms, he still refused to let me go, eyes full of not give up.


    I said with a smile, "if the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?"


    He laughed out loud and helped me put on my clothes and tidy up my broken hair. He told me, "I''ll ask Xiao Liu to drive. You can sleep on the road for a while. It will take several hours to go back, and you will arrive at the company at dawn."


    I nodded and agreed, telling him, "Xiao Liu will stay with me for the time being. I need to have a good contact with Secretary Du. He is very talented. Because of your relationship, he has set up two small companies. His legal name is his father, but his relationship is all yours. In particular, many of his investments are contracts that you gave up before. He''s doing well when he gets them. "


    Although the company does not stipulate that employees can''t open their own companies outside, all of secretary Du''s networks are Gu zisong''s, which is clearly about to pry into the corner.


    Gu zisong said, "I know that he could tolerate it at first, but he went too far, so Ha ha, but I can''t move him. I don''t know whether the person behind him is my father or Lu Susu, or who cares about his family. "


    It''s true that if you want to shovel grass and root, you have to find the root, so Secretary Du really can''t easily touch him. Gu zisong couldn''t do it by himself because he was easy to be found by Secretary Du. Once Secretary Du found any clues and directly rolled up his bags, the clue would be broken.


    Now I''m going to contact Secretary Du instead of Gu zisong''s business trip. It''s much more convenient to deal with a lot of things.


    I said, "well, it''s going to take you at least half a month to finish here, isn''t it?"


    He thought for a while and said, "almost. I need to recruit a group of credible talents here. Once it is confirmed, I will start work immediately. I will continue to observe here for a few days, and I can only go back when everything is calm. There must be no more accidents during this period. My father can''t wait to eradicate me. Oh, by the way, my grandfather has gone to the imperial capital. He said he would meet you. "


    I was so surprised that I got my handbag and fell to the ground with a clang.


    Gu zisong laughs at me and helps me pick it up. He blows the dust on it and pinches my cheek. "I''m nervous. I always want to see you. My grandfather likes you very much. He often talks about coming to see you. It happens that your parents are here too. By the way, we can communicate more. Maybe we can get married earlier, ha ha."


    Remarriage! I want to shake my head. I''m a little afraid when I think about our marriage. Our marriage is not happy. We can only get back together after several twists and turns after separation. I''m really worried that the marriage that ruined our love will destroy our feelings.


    He saw me hesitant, smile, "it doesn''t matter, we take our time, don''t want to remarry, just like this, anyway, nothing delay."


    Bash, he gave me a kiss.


    I smile, but shrug, said, "anyway, I do not suffer."


    He burst out laughing and asked me, "is that what you thought when you slept with me? Anyway, I''m the fifth king of diamonds or the president of Gu group, so you think I can match you in any way, and you can earn money by sleeping more?"


    I laughed and didn''t answer, but I did think so.


    I also Baji back, "go, don''t think."


    He laughs and doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. He didn''t send me out, and we don''t have to be so reluctant to part. Only young boys and girls stick together like that all the time, and their hearts follow their hearts. It''s always a little sad to see you off, but I really don''t want to go back when I think of seeing you off once every half a month, but as an adult, it''s not lovely, and I will be very calm in the face of separation. We all have our own affairs, so separation is also a valuable thing between adults.


    I enjoyed it.


    sat on the car again, with a very strange smell of perfume. I sucked at it and asked Xiao Liu to open the window.


    Xiao Liu complained and said, "can I borrow this car? He can''t afford to pay for it when something goes wrong. Besides, how can he get his girlfriend here just for a while? What are you showing off? "


    I didn''t say a word with a smile. I told him, "I have something in the hands of other people''s security elder brother. At this time, he is the only one who knows I''m here."


    Xiao Liu breathed helplessly, "it''s just a security guard. It''s a big deal to dismiss him, but he doesn''t seem to belong to us. When you come here, the less people should know about it, the better. The caretakers are worried that there''s something between you and Mr. Gu to pit the caretakers'' industry. Tut Tut, the caretakers are also stupid. Can you defend them? It''s wise. I see, the caretakers can''t beat Mr. Gu With your sister-in-law. "


    Xiao Liu may be right, but Gu''s family is not vegetarian. Gu Peng is in the dark, so we can''t defend him. That''s a big bomb.


    I said, "let''s go. I''ll sleep on the road. If you''re tired, call me. It''s still early in the morning. It''s OK to find a place to rest and sleep on the road."He answered softly, turned on the music, put on the earphone, and told me, "sleep, I''m driving slowly, I''m used to driving at night, make sure I''m safe and go."


    The car lost its head on the steep slope. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed up. With a loud noise, it was like a plane flying at a low speed, rushing up the ramp, a stream of smoke and dust.


    I closed the window, huddled up, fastened my seat belt, hid in the corner of the back seat, and went to sleep contentedly with the peculiar smell of Gu zisong.


    When I got to the company, it was already 9:00 in the morning. I was used to Wang Duo accompanying me. When I saw Xiao Zhang of Gu group standing beside me, I remembered that I had come to Gu group for a meeting this morning, and Wang Duo had asked for leave.


    I was surprised that Gu Feng could come, but he looked listless.


    There are many people present today, most of whom I have seen, but I expected Lu to come.


    Lu Su sat in the corner, like a teacher, very leisurely. She listened to the contents of the meeting, and even took notes secretly.


    Now she is Gu Songhai''s dog leg. Naturally, everything she does is for Gu Songhai.


    She thought that she could hold her big and thick leg, so she could have a high heel. In fact, she and Gu Songhai used each other, which was too stupid.


    How does Gu Songhai, the old fox, take advantage of her?


    At the beginning, Zhao zisong was a plaything for her and Gu Songhai. Lu Susu may not know Zhao zisong''s identity, but Gu Songhai knows it all, and it''s hard to think why Zhao zisong appeared beside Lu Susu.


    But it''s really interesting to think that Zhao zisong is loved by Lu Susu after being played by a man. He''s a man and a woman, old and young? What about enjoyment?


    I was a little distracted. Now I didn''t hear what I said. Xiao Zhang, who was very discerning, came up to me and told me in a low voice, "Mr. Lou, I''ve already sent the information you prepared last time. It''s just this thing that the boss said. What''s wrong with you?"


    I looked up and saw that the familiar app was exactly what I had handled. The information was complete, but the content It was changed.


    My first suspicion is secretary Du.


    I asked Xiao Zhang, "who else has seen it besides me?"


    She looked down for a moment and said, "before, Secretary Du said there was something wrong, so she took it and changed it. I didn''t see any difference."


    Of course, she can''t see it. Few people understand the details, but I know.


    I am in charge of this project. Gu zisong may not know all the details, but Secretary Du has changed one of the things I care about most, which is intriguing. If the number of transactions is not right, there must be errors in the accounts, and the number is not small. If we investigate the responsibility, we will say that I am corrupt.


    It''s really Tut Tut, but it''s a good thing to think about. Secretary Du didn''t hesitate to be discovered by me. The person who is in favor of him is the caretaker. It''s not Gu Songhai, it''s I see some absent-minded Gu Feng over there, but I can''t help but take a breath. It''s really interesting that Gu''s way of fighting cattle through the partition. If you want to stir up the relationship between us and Gu Feng, is it a bit of a pediatrician.


    But I don''t want to expose it now. I want to see what Secretary Du wants to do.


    Xiao Zhang is still curious, "that''s right. It''s like this when I look at it. Is secretary Du wrong?"


    I didn''t answer. I looked at the place he had changed and laughed.


    At the end of the meeting, the family members had different eyes, and the people who never spoke to me nodded to me. I was a little inexplicable, but I could understand. Should these people understand the mistakes, remind me or be proud? Wait and see!


    Not long after I came out, Lu Su followed me quietly. She didn''t speak until she arrived at the door of the office.


    "President Lou."


    Today is polite, I look at her, see a few distant eyes strange care for their family, politely nodded to them, Lu Susu more polite smile said, "is Lu director ah, come in?"


    She was stunned for a moment, "well, do you know I''m in charge? Yes, I''m here on business


    I said, "come in."


    After sitting down, Xiao Zhang brought me coffee and told me, "Mr. Lou, Secretary Du is here. He said there is something wrong with the information he gave us before. But I don''t see any problem. I''d like to have a talk with Secretary Du first. If you have anything else to do here, just keep busy, OK


    But the little girl in charge, I said gratefully, "well, thank you very much. You go and have a look first. I''ll talk to director Lu about something."


    Did Secretary Du have a premonition of something, so he took the initiative to admit his mistake, or something?


    I lowered my head to think for a while, and Lu Susu was also stunned with his coffee.


    After a moment of silence, she whispered, "I want to make peace with you for a while."


    I am a Zheng, her purpose is so clear, looking like is not joking.


    She laughed, put down the coffee, hesitated, or threw a piece of sugar in, looked down at the coffee for a while, then continued to say, "look after the family, you should know, fragmented, it can be said that everyone is a position, there is no real family, only interests.",. You know better than me that everyone is waiting for Gu Songhai to drive Gu zisong out, but you know that I don''t want to see Gu zisong driven out. This company is all of him, and.... " After a pause, she said, "I know it''s impossible to make peace between us, but for Gu zisong''s sake, I want to make peace with you for the time being, just for Gu zisong''s sake, OK?"Oh, if I didn''t know that Lu Susu was not a kind of good man and woman, I would really applaud for her performance.


    But my building pupil is a kind of stubborn stupidity, first do not say she is true or false, my building pupil is simply hate her.


    I don''t think I have thoroughly hated anyone in my life, but she is the one I hate most. From the beginning, she intentionally or unintentionally targeted me, and then threatened me with a knife.


    I will never let go of anyone who has spared my life and threatened my life.


    Qin Chen and I have a deep friendship, he apologized several times, I just forgive him, but I have no such good friendship with him.


    What is Lu Su? Why do I care about her so-called peace?


    I said, "I don''t take it, OK?"

 Chapter 258

    Lu Susu changed his bad face. Today, he was in a good mood. In the face of my refusal, he was not happy at all. He just whispered and continued to patiently say to me, "I think Gu zisong is the one we love. At least on this point, we should agree. It''s all for his good, don''t you think?"


    This reason is really ridiculous. What''s the relationship between the person I love and her? She told me so blatantly in front of me that my boyfriend is the one she loves. How can she accept it if she doesn''t slap her in the face? I don''t know whether she has no brain or when my loutong is a woman without brain.


    I don''t have the patience to deal with her. I don''t care about her so-called conditions. I don''t need her to intervene in my affairs. I''m a two faced person. No matter how nice she says it in front of me, I don''t want to hear it.


    I laughed and said, "director Lu, I thought you came to me for business, but this is the office of the company. If you have nothing to do, you can call back first?"


    I have a good attitude, but I''m a little stiff. I really can''t control my emotions. When I think of the way she threatened me with a knife, I tremble all over. I wish she would die immediately.


    I want to live two lives, I should be a person who loves life so much, I have died so miserable in my last life, can''t I cherish myself well in this life?


    From the beginning, Lu Susu regarded me as an enemy and hurt me inexplicably. I can''t bear this hatred.


    If she wants to make peace, she can make peace. If she wants to hurt me, she can hurt me. Why?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I couldn''t bear it. I pressed the phone and said, "Xiao Zhang, please go out."


    Xiao Zhang''s response on the phone was a little hesitant. It took a long time for him to make a sound.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Zhang knocked on the door and said to Lu Su, "director Lu, please go out."


    Lu Susu is still sitting, no reaction like, I turned my back to her, do not want to see her ugly face at this time, I think it is also full of anger.


    Seeing that Lu Su had no response, Xiao Zhang said, "director Lu, I''ll ask you to go out." Xiao Zhang''s voice improved a little bit, and the footsteps that came in also seemed a little cramped. She was nervous.


    Once again, Xiao Zhang said, "supervisor Lu, this is the general office of the building. If you have anything to make an appointment later, I''ll ask you to go out now. If you go any further, I''ll call security


    Lu Su Su sneered, very light laughter like a wisp of cotton floating in front of my eyes, no weight, enough to attract my attention.


    Sure enough, she said, "there are some things you may not know. If you think it''s impossible to make peace with me for a while, I don''t ask. But I can remind you, Lou Tong, only you can''t help zisong. And you should understand why I''m still clinging to Gu''s family now. Do you really think that I just want to take care of Gu Songhai''s thigh Is it the gate of your home? In fact, I''m doing this for zisong. I want to help him. Only when I get close to Gu Songhai can I get some news you don''t know. It''s better to start first. And Ha ha, Lou Tong, I ask you, do you think your heart to Zi song is true? Wrong, not to say, like many women who were close to him before, you just wanted to be a little grandmother who cared for the family. But I was the only one who was willing to sacrifice for his good, so I sacrificed all my life, including my hard won land of the Lu family. But I don''t regret it, because that''s love. "


    I can''t help believing what Lu Susu said.


    She really did very well. She did all the things she could do for the people she loved. She didn''t hesitate to sacrifice all of her own. What she cared about and didn''t care. Because of love, she turned herself into another kind of person.


    I admire, but I won''t.


    I will not live in her way.


    I just want to have a way of life of my own, a way of loving others, to advance and retreat together with Gu zisong.


    In my opinion, love is equal. Even if I don''t get anything in the end, I still won''t regret it.


    Moreover, Lu Susu also realized that she was in the wrong direction. She thought that if she suffered from repeated grievances, tortured herself and kept a low profile, she could get Gu zisong''s heart. In fact, what Gu zisong needed was equality, and what she needed was common advance and retreat, not one side''s inferiority.


    But I don''t even want to sympathize with Lu Susu and ask her to go to the end on that road of no return. I really want to see what a woman can give for love. Especially, why should I believe what she says?


    I smile, "is that right? Thank you for everything you''ve done for zisong. Take care of yourself. I remind you that what you do has nothing to do with me and zisong, so don''t come back to me for anything other than work accidents in the future, please


    Lu Su sneered coldly. I don''t need to look back to understand the edge behind her. She should hate me very much, right?


    Not long after Lu Susu left, I called Gu zisong. Just now, Lu Susu turned his heart. I didn''t tell Gu zisong. I just asked him, "do you love me, zisong?"


    He laughed and warned me with righteous words, "I don''t love you. Who can I love? Besides, I don''t love you. Who loves you? Everyone else is a liar. Don''t believe it. "


    I laughed, too. "It''s not serious. Are you busy? "He yawned, "well, it''s just over. I want to get some sleep. I have to go out to see the materials before noon. Last time there was a problem, I have to find out the reason. When the responsibility comes down, I need to be compensated by the other party. Well what about you? Tired or not, go back to rest after the meeting? It shouldn''t matter today. "


    I said, "I know, I am..." The words in my heart are like a piece of barbecue rolled on the hot pot for a long time, steaming with fragrance.


    After a long time, I said, "well, I miss you. I miss you very much."


    He ha ha of smile of very cheap, not serious of ask me, "still want?"? I didn''t do it either. I haven''t done it for a long time. "


    I hissed and breathed, "asshole, you are not serious when you arrive. What I said is true. I miss you."


    He did not respond, I also flustered up, that person will not plan to sneak back like me, right?


    I said hastily, "I just want to tell you about it. I want you to work hard and don''t want to sneak back, you know?"


    He said, "I''m just wondering if it''s too late to come back if I''m in the past. But when my wife hits someone and says something, I''ll work at ease, but I can''t let go of it. What do you say about me? Then where do you miss me? "


    I sneer, holding the phone, looking at myself reflected in the mirror, I feel like a silly girl in love in the green age. Maybe this is the real love? Before with Jiang Lin, that is my own illusion, right?


    I''ve lived a long time in this life, and I''m a little far away from what happened in the last life. I often ask myself in my heart that those are nightmares. Now is the reality.


    Gu zisong asked me, "what do you think? Why don''t you talk? "


    I said, "zisong, I love you."


    He was stunned for a while, and laughed, "I knew for a long time that although it was a little sudden, I was still very happy Ha ha Tong Tong, although your confession is a long time late, it is worth it at least. "


    I said, "so you can have a good sleep? Get up at noon. "


    He said, "I know, I''ll go to sleep now, and you''ll go back to have a rest, good!"


    Hang up the phone, I still some reluctant, holding the phone''s heart is like a cheerful fish being teased up, spitting water bubbles, rolling and jumping, can also abolish the bathtub to take a breath of the outside air, even the gill breathing, also immediately feel the air is very comfortable.


    Love, how nice!


    I was ready to pack up and leave obediently. When I went out, I saw Secretary Du who was still sitting here. Then I remembered that I had something to do.


    Xiao Zhang came up to me and said, "President Lou, our school team has come out. There are several places that are not right. Do you want to deal with them now?"


    I don''t think it''s too early, and I really don''t have the spirit to deal with Secretary Du. Who knows what he''s going to do? I don''t want to leak anything out of his hesitation.


    I said, "I need to go back to the company now. This problem should be changed and reprinted and sent to everyone. There are no other problems for the time being. It''s really hard for secretary du to come here with illness. Do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Secretary Du got up, looked a little cramped, grabbed the back of his head and said, "Mr. Lou, I have other things to do."


    Something else?


    I looked at him suspiciously and thought that I didn''t want to take the initiative to abandon the dark and turn to the light. What was the purpose?


    I don''t believe him. A man who has been running a company secretly for two years suddenly has to stop because of my coming. I said, "it''s not an important thing. Let''s go tomorrow. I really want to go back to the company now. Xiao Zhang, you can print it again. I''ll go first."


    I came out in a hurry, and Secretary Du came out with me. He walked slowly behind me.


    When Xiao Liu saw that I came down and followed Secretary Du, he was stunned and asked curiously, "Hey, aren''t you sick? Are you ready? "


    Secretary Du didn''t answer him and called out to me, "Mr. Lou, do you really want to hear me? It''s about President Gu and Gu''s group. I know your people are investigating me. I''m here to take the initiative to explain the situation. Before I leave, don''t you really want to know what I''m doing? "


    He''s leaving?


    Secretary Du can''t go now, especially now.


    He''s a middleman. Nobody knows what''s behind him. He can''t leave.


    I stopped and looked at the time. It was still early, so I said, "I''ll give you half an hour."


    Xiao Zhang took a meaningful look at Secretary Du. His eyes were not good. He helped me open the door, and Secretary Du got on the car from the other side.


    As soon as he got into the car, Secretary Du could not wait to take out a document from his pocket. It should have been prepared for a long time. It had already folded out heavy marks and the words were not very clear.


    Shaking his hands, he sent it to me and said, "this is something I''ve kept for two years. Every time I have more money, I''ll take it out and write down a few. It''s 30 million in total. These are all, really all. I use the contacts of Gu''s company to start a business, but I need money. At the beginning, Mr. Gu knew about it, but he didn''t stop me. I thought he trusted me. Later, I learned that he wanted to go fishing for a long time. In fact, I don''t know who the person behind me is. There is a person who takes care of my family who will remit money to me regularly. I used this money as the start-up capital to do a lot of business and earn a lot of money I know it''s against the law. I still have my wife and children to take care of. I don''t want to take any risks. But I don''t know when I can tell Mr. Gu. Since Mr. Lou is looking into this matter, I''ll take this opportunity and just ask Mr. Lou to let me go. "I take a look at the things in his hand and take a breath. I''m really angry, but I can control it. Anger is anger. If what he says is true, why don''t I trust him?


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "what else do you know? Just give me this thing, and then what? It''s only 30 million. What do you want to do with this money? "


    He bowed his head and thought for a while, then said, "I checked that man. All the spearheads were directed at Gu Feng. Mr. Gu, I don''t dare to say if I''m right. I''m not provoking."


    I''m furious and screaming. Does he think I''m a fool? "Fart, you are not provoking, what is it?"

 Chapter 259

    Secretary Du was stunned and didn''t believe it. He repeated, "it''s really not provocation. This person is Mr. Gu Feng. I''m not wrong. Look at the person who transfers money. Can I be wrong?"


    He took out a bunch of bank transfer notes from his pocket, full of numbers, which made my eyes dazzled. The name behind each sum of money was Gu Feng.


    It''s easy to forge money orders, it''s easier to forge data, it''s easy to forge everything. Why should I believe him?


    I said, "Secretary Du, do you think loutong is a fool?"


    He shook his head. "I really didn''t lie. I used my life as a guarantee. I absolutely didn''t lie. The company is my father''s legal person. If something happened, my father would be in prison. I would never take any risks. Now I confess that it was because the other party gave me a threatening phone call, saying that I was required to do something, or I would directly call my company bankrupt and say that I invested in the Gu group, but I didn''t steal it Oh, No


    I didn''t answer. After thinking about it, I thought it was not so simple, but I couldn''t be used as a gun.


    But his words are somewhat believable.


    I want to ask him to go back for a while, but I''m worried that he will leave in the twinkling of an eye. Where can I find clues?


    If Gu zisong is not here, I can''t make a situation here.


    I said, "you go home with me first, wait a minute..."


    Creak The car stepped on the brake and slid a long black line on the ground. I opened my eyes wide in amazement and looked at the blocked car in front of me. My nervous palms were sweating.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Xiao Liu was also startled. After a while, he said, "yes, it''s Mr. Gu''s car."


    I pick eyebrow to see past, neck all elongated, Gu Zong, is which Gu Zong?


    Don''t you think it''s Gu zisong who comes out of the car?


    I exclaimed, "zisong?"


    He took a look in the car, squeezed in from me and laughed.


    I stare at his face, can''t believe the hard pinch twice, "how come back, just now more dangerous, you don''t want to rest, why don''t you obey?"? You''re not tired. What are you doing back here? "


    He said with a smile, "I miss you. Come back and have a look. One more thing.... " He looked at Secretary Du, who was confused and pale, and then said, "I''ve received the news, so I''ll deal with it. I''ll go back in the afternoon, and Xiao Liu will drive."


    I Xiao Liu Oh a, the car turned a direction, from another road.


    At home, Gu zisong took Secretary du to the study, while I had dinner with my parents in the dining room.


    Mom didn''t say a word, but she looked at me all the time. She should ask me what to do.


    My father''s face is not very good. He doesn''t agree with me to associate with Gu zisong. He didn''t ask much when I didn''t come to Gu zisong recently. He just kept brainwashing me to stay away from him. Now he brings me directly to my home. My father is very angry.


    I gave my father a piece of meat and said, "Dad, you eat it. It tastes good. Mom''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    He had no choice but to take a breath, put down his chopsticks, and asked me, "what''s the matter? Suddenly he brought it back without saying a word. I''ve said many times that I don''t want you to associate with him. Why don''t you listen?"


    Mother came out to make ends meet, hehe also added a piece of fish to my father, "old man, eat, don''t talk about these, children are hungry, recently are thin, something to be provoked to go."


    Dad looked at me, no longer speak, no appetite, casually eat two mouthfuls of rice porridge and left.


    Before going out, dad said, "I''ll be back in a moment. I hope I don''t see him again."


    I had no choice but to sip my lips. I knew that I would lose both sides if I was stiff with his stubborn temper. And he was also for my good. I really had to bear it. I said, "I know, dad will come back later."


    He was angry, snorted, slammed the door and left.


    My mother advised me to say, "your father is worried about you. How terrible things happened before, the children are gone. You can have them again, but it will hurt your body, right? Do you understand him more? "


    I understand. It''s because of understanding that I''m in a dilemma.


    Because I love Gu zisong.


    I said, "Mom, in fact, most of the things before are my fault. I''ve always been suspicious, so the misunderstanding is so deep."


    Mother nodded, frowned and said, "it''s because I didn''t teach your father well before, and I gave you too little knowledge of social experience, so now I call you this. Being suspicious is a bad thing, but it''s also a good thing. I just didn''t expect that this good has become bad, which makes you so guilty. In fact, my mother''s attitude towards Gu zisong has changed a lot recently. That child is actually good and good to you, just worried. "


    I nodded. Parents always worry about this and that. What I can do is to reassure them.


    "Mom, I know how to do it. You can rest assured."


    My investigation of Gu zisong''s affairs is just like this. I leave the rest to him. I know that he is male chauvinist. He always feels that everything can be taken care of without me. It was not easy for him to ask me to help the municipal people before. Now I leave the rest to him, and I am still at leisure.Gu zisong and Secretary Du came out for a long time. Secretary Du looked very pale. When they came out, they just nodded and left without saying hello.


    My mother asked me to ask Gu zisong to come out for dinner. Gu zisong took the initiative to wash his hands with a smile, sat down and called, "Mom!"


    My mother was stunned and laughed, "you, son, it''s not that your aunt doesn''t like you. It''s really that you used to make too much trouble. You''d better be nice to my girls, otherwise I can''t pass this pass. How can you pass your uncle''s pass?"


    I burst out laughing and was called. My mother''s attitude changed. I pulled my mother''s hand and said, "Mom, you''re too easy to buy."


    Mother ha ha of smile, get up to help again over the meal, "you chat ah, I go out to see your father, recently old with others, yesterday also quarreled with an old man, ah, this old old old temper also see long, like a child."


    Gu zisong and I laughed, watching his mother leave his hand is not honest, mouth is not honest.


    Our bodies are not honest.


    As a thief, we washed in a hurry and came out of the bathroom. He touched his forehead, his cheek was still flushed, hugged me tightly and said, "every time I''m in a hurry, I can''t serve you well."


    I''m a little embarrassed to gently push him, "hate it? No wonder my mother says that she doesn''t like you. She doesn''t have a serious attitude all day. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. I hate it. "


    He pinched my nose and said, "OK, OK, no more noise. By the way, you should pay more attention to this matter, but you can only doubt that other people can''t be bad at me. It''s just a suspicious temper, but I promise that I will never hide anything from you. Let me tell you something about Secretary Du. You should pay attention later. "


    What Gu zisong said was very simple. He told me that the person behind me was Gu Feng, but I didn''t know the purpose. He said that he would ask someone to look for him, so I didn''t have to intervene. But he formally reminded me not to get close to Gu Feng too often and to make a decision when he came back.


    I didn''t ask much about it. I knew that it had a great impact on him. He didn''t have many trusted people in caring for his family. Now, no matter what others did intentionally or what they did, Gu Feng, the only one who believed in it, became his own opponent. He was very sad.


    I want to comfort him, but I don''t know where to say it. I just tell him, "sleep well, eat, remember to miss me, don''t go out and mess, or I''ll hold a knife and chop you."


    He held my hand on his mouth and kissed it. After a while, he relaxed and said, "don''t be too tired. Wait here for me to come back. Don''t distrust me. Half a month will soon pass. Everything will be fine when I come back."


    I nodded heavily, reluctant to send him downstairs, he just waved his hand, natural and unrestrained pull open the door, on the car left.


    I can''t see the car after it''s far away. I still don''t want to go upstairs.


    Xiao Liu yawned and asked me, "sister-in-law, is there anything else? I want to go back to sleep. I have something else to do at night. "


    I asked, "what has zisong told you?"


    He shook his head. "It''s Lin Zi. They haven''t had a party for a long time, but Gu is not there. So Lin Zi asked me to ask my sister-in-law if she would go. That''s to eat, chat and relax. It''s OK."


    I can go if I want. Isn''t Gu zisong''s friend my friend?


    I said, "OK, you can contact me and set out."


    We agreed on the party time at 6:30 in the evening. I went to the shopping mall at 5:00 to buy a new skirt, and then I changed into a new dress. I was blocked by a person I didn''t want to see in front of me.


    The little girl is supposed to have a long body. She''s only 18 years old. She looks so green. It''s just because she''s pregnant and overweight. It looks like a person tied to a huge ball. It looks very disharmonious.


    There was no news after Jiang Lin''s accident. I was too busy to pay attention. I almost forgot that he was cut off.


    Little girl crying a pair of red eyes, think cherry, look at me, no anger, seems to be a relief of relaxation.


    "Thank you."


    I don''t understand. What do you want me to do?


    "Did I hear you right?" I asked.


    She shook her head. "In fact, I don''t like him. I don''t like him all the time. He only talks a lot. I have my favorite person. It''s my first love. We''ve been dating secretly for a long time. Recently, there''s an accident in Jianglin. I''m very happy. I feel very comfortable without my uncle."


    Uncle, platinum tiger, that pervert.


    I feel sick when I think about it. He''s more than 40 years old, but he spoils a 16-7-year-old girl and guards her in such a perverse way. It''s just a beast. But when I face the beast, I can only scold him angrily. When I face the powerful Bai family, I can''t do anything, and I have to bear the abuse from Bai Xin.


    It''s a coward to think so.


    I said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk on the ground."


    She nodded, good-looking smile hanging on her face, made me think of me years ago, I was only in college at that time, Jiang Lin suddenly contacted me, I was so happy and excited, but I nodded in tears, that is the move in my heart.


    We went into a coffee shop, and I specially asked for a private room. The little girl only had a big cup of milk tea and gulped for several times before she said, "Jiang Lin is the person my uncle found. My father doesn''t know about it. My father doesn''t know about these things. I haven''t seen him for a long time. In fact, I am a child held by my mother, but not long after my father and my mother got divorced, my father didn''t care about me. He said all day that this is the woman named Shang yunyun. I know that Shang yunyun is Jiang Lin''s old friend. You have pursued Jiang Lin before. Bai Xin, my uncle''s distant relative Bai''s niece, or your boyfriend''s fiancee, the relationship is too messy But I know it allIt''s a mess, but I can make it clear in a few words. Just think about it now, people in chaos are numb.


    It seems clear, but the resentment involved in it is even more unacceptable.


    In particular, platinum tiger knows the relationship in this, why do you want to go to Jiang Lin?


    Who is he taking revenge on? Why should he put a Jiang Lin beside his wife and children to be a ghost or something?


    I don''t understand and asked her, "do you know the purpose of your uncle?"

 Chapter 260

    She said, "you know, he wants a baby. I''m just a surrogate. I''m not forced. I''m willing to. My father doesn''t care, and my mother doesn''t care. I want to get the money, so I agree. The baby is a test tube baby."


    Ah! I realized, so the things in it are not so complicated?


    "What about Jiang Lin? Why did your uncle go to him, looking at you or protecting you? "


    She said, "look at me. He''s always afraid that I''m going to have an abortion. I''m only 18 years old. If I want to have an abortion and I''m not married, I can sue him to strengthen me. Anyway, I''m not afraid, so he thinks that if he finds a man who is more afraid of nothing to look at me, it''s all right. So I thank you for helping me get rid of Jiang Lin, so that I can continue to date my first love secretly ¡£¡±


    My guess is that her father is in charge of this matter because he is not born, has no family relationship, and has divorced his ex-wife, so naturally he doesn''t care about her life or death. Secondly, it will affect his official career, and because he was married to Shang yunyun for many years, even if they were married in seclusion, they also had children. He must have thought that the child was born between himself and Shang yunyun.


    I don''t know how he felt when he knew that the child was born to Shang yunyun and Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin became his own son-in-law?


    In addition, when platinum tiger did this, he wanted to stay, but he didn''t bear any responsibility, and then he used his brother''s identity and status to save his life in China. In fact, he did harm to himself and his official brother.


    But I really need courage to expose it.


    At least I don''t have the ability and courage now.


    I said, "little sister, what do you want to do about your business?"


    She said, "it''s very simple. When the child is born, I will get a sum of money, so that I can continue to go to school. I will go to college with my boyfriend, and we will go abroad after graduation. Anyway, there is a lot of money, and he has made a new identity, so that we can start again, and nothing will affect us. Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m young. In fact, I know all about it. I know the advantages and disadvantages, and I know how to protect myself. I won''t face my uncle. As long as I get the money, I''ll run away. As for other things, I can''t help anything, and I won''t take any risks. I just want to remind you not to tell me about my boyfriend, otherwise we are all in danger. Besides, hehe, I still want to thank you for helping me get rid of Jiang Lin


    Right? I helped her indirectly.


    She added, "it''s a coincidence that I met you today. I didn''t agree with you. My boyfriend went there to buy snacks, hehe Ah, let me tell you, Jiang Lin is OK. He can''t die. If that thing is gone, it will be gone. Anyway, he is disabled and sick. I don''t want to be infected. My uncle knew that he was ill, so he asked someone to sew up his wound and never take care of it again. No one wants to get infected with the virus. You should be careful, too. I don''t know much about Jiang Lin, but I can guess that he will certainly retaliate against you. "


    I nodded. It''s inevitable. Jiang Lin has no fear. He''s extremely vicious in revenge. I''m always on guard. But if I can''t get rid of him now, I''ll just get rid of him.


    If you can get rid of it I can''t kill people. Isn''t that against the law? He''s just an agent of the company now. Now platinum tiger doesn''t care about him. What else does he have? What I can do is him, but what should I do for the dead cockroach Jiang Lin?


    I used to think that it would be better not to send him to prison. I can always grasp his information and torture him when I think of it.


    Now torture is enough, others are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, then next, I will send him in.


    Squatting in it for a few years, life and death is doomed, or, life and death I am doomed?


    In my heart, I said to the girl in front of me gratefully, "thank you for reminding me. I''d better congratulate you on your freedom. As for other things, you must be careful yourself. I will never expose your affairs. You can rest assured. "


    She smile, happy holding milk tea and drink several, happy a pair of eyes are narrowed into a seam.


    She told me to leave first to protect her little boyfriend. In fact, I''ve seen that boy before, but I didn''t want to start with the child and simply leave to participate in this matter.


    A person''s way is her own choice. Her age is smiling, but her mind is already mature, and she has the right to choose her own way of life.


    I have no right to interfere in life and death.


    When I came out of the cafe, the time was just right. I went directly to the bar arranged by the woods.


    The bar is still like that, lively, noisy, seemingly happy, but in fact it is full of sadness.


    Many people drink too much, lying on the ground wailing, more people fight outside.


    Society is still like this, chaos and quiet and orderly, not long after the trouble was arrested, here again quiet.


    I went in and the woods waved to me.


    I ran over and sat down with a smile. The woods handed me a glass of unopened beer. It was a bit cold. I opened it myself and drank it. The hot air dispersed and the cold air came up. I shivered.


    The weather is much cooler, and it means to snow recently, but the sky is still gloomy, but there is no snowflake.I blew and said, "it''s refreshing to drink wine at this temperature this season."


    Lin Zi came over and asked me in a loud voice, "sister-in-law, are you busy recently? Look, you''re all thin. My brother Gu hasn''t been away long, has he? "


    I nodded, and he said gossip, quiet down, he talked about some melancholy about his recent love.


    It''s really strange that Lin Zi can settle down to fall in love. After a sudden change of topic, he asked me, "have you seen Gu Feng?"


    I nodded and listened. Gu Feng, I was as nervous as anyone with Gu characters. I was very concerned.


    He said with a smile, "I met Gu Feng''s girlfriend last time."


    Ah? Doesn''t Gu Feng have a girlfriend?


    That he still pursue Wang Duo to do what, this dead abnormal person, I low scold to ask him, "is who in the end, say?"


    He smacked his tongue and said, "he looked up at the roof of the house like a little girl


    Mu yuan hummed, "don''t you mean to be lovelorn by pretending to be Mao literature and art? After knowing who Lu Susu is, which day do you not talk about your lovelorn


    Lin Ziqi took a breath, gave two people a glance, and then said to me, "that girl''s name is Wang Duo, right? The secretary next to my sister-in-law? "


    Oh, so Lin Zi deliberately called me here because of Wang Duo?


    I seem to smell something bad.


    This triangle love is the most uncomfortable, I have experienced twice, once in my last life, once in my life.


    Last life''s rival is Shang yunyun, this life''s rival is Lu Susu. I don''t know if I''m going to fight back with the person whose name is reduplicated. Anyway, I can''t escape.


    I said, "do you like Wang Duo? Or what do you mean? "


    Mu Yuan said the quickest, "last time Gu Feng pestered Wang Duo, they seemed to be eating, right? Isn''t Gu Feng a bit strange, or abnormal, or different from us. He talks strangely and does things strangely. Anyway, he can''t figure it out. It seems that Wang Duo didn''t want to eat with him at that time. We didn''t hear what he said. His face was not happy. Gu Feng talks incessantly. Wang Duo shakes his head repeatedly and finally gets up to leave. Gu Feng is in a hurry and stretches his arms It''s a common thing to pull her by hand. We shouldn''t meddle in our business without fighting or making trouble. When the woods got drunk, the dog took the mouse and went over. "


    Oh, so Lin Zi, this is a hero saving beauty?


    So, I exclaimed, "Linzi, you don''t like our Wangduo, do you?"


    Lin Zi drooped his head. "The little girl simply said thank you for inviting me to dinner. I didn''t have time to go, so she asked people to buy a lot of things to send to my office. I thought she was interesting. Anyway, I didn''t suffer a loss after sleeping. She was also happy. Originally, the relationship between adults was just like that. I didn''t think much about it. Who knows, he told me directly that she didn''t like that, that''s single Thank you for thinking so much and beating me. "


    With that, he covered his cheek, but he was intoxicated and laughed, "I''m just cheap. I like her. Do you think I''m sick? The more she said that, the more I thought about her. Ah, I passed her twice and didn''t come out. Finally, I made an appointment. She told me that she didn''t like me like this. "


    I laughed and poked him hard. "You''re in love with me."


    "Mu yuan hummed," is not it, is cheap, people say don''t like you like this. "


    Liu is very emotional drinking, said, "is not the best, it is really cheap."


    I laughed for a long time, but after laughing enough, I still reminded the forest, "you, give up your heart as soon as possible, Wang Duo. I know that it''s not that you think of the kind of woman who only values money. Even if it is, she is also the kind of person who likes to work hard and make progress by herself. She will never take the initiative to approach you just because you are the forest."


    Lin Zi frowned, took a deep breath, drank all the wine in the bottle, touched it and put it on the table, "I really hope she''s tacky. Anyway, because she''s a layman, maybe she doesn''t deserve it. Do you blame me for my money? Then I''ll donate all the money to my father. I don''t spend more of that money, do I? "


    "Bah, dog, it''s irritating. I have no money to earn. If I can''t get it, I''ll try to find a way. If I can''t catch it, I''ll give up. Don''t be melancholy. It''s hard for my sister-in-law to come out. Let''s drink." Xiao Liu kicked him so hard that his eyes would be full.


    I smile, in the end or in the heart can''t bear, take the initiative to undertake the responsibility of the match, "I help you say it, but if Wang Duo really don''t want to, you don''t entangle. Don''t think about Gu Feng. It''s so annoying. "


    Lin Zi nodded, "I understand. I just don''t give up, sister-in-law. Thank you very much."


    Look at the woods. I''m really moved.


    Drunk until midnight, it''s late to get home.


    My parents are used to my coming back late. They know that I have a lot of social activities. They don''t worry about my drinking and go to bed early.


    But when I pushed the door and saw that the living room was as bright as the light of day, I was scared to wake up.


    I thought it was my parents. I didn''t want to see Xiao Song sitting in the corner of the living room drinking tea.


    He looked at me. His face was hidden in the shadow of the light. He couldn''t really see it. His tone was very common. "Are you back? Drink a lotI was stunned for a while, then I put down my handbag and key chain, changed my shoes, went in askew, sat down on the other side of the sofa, belched with wine, and said, "well, I drank a lot with them in the woods, and I haven''t been together for a long time. What''s the matter with you? It''s important that you don''t go back to rest so late?"


    He handed me a cup of tea. In the heat, I looked at him through the heat. He said How sad?


    My heart, clattered for a while, thinking of our previous absurdity, I am also a little sad.


    He said, "I miss you. Come and have a look."

 Chapter 261

    I didn''t know how to respond to him, so I had to be silent.


    But he laughed and continued, "I just want to see you. Don''t worry. I''ve done everything before. Come and say it."


    Oh, I forgot to go to the company to help him.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot. Shall I go with you now? It seems that I can''t help you any more now. Why don''t I help you tomorrow? I don''t have anything important to do tomorrow. I''ll help you there. "


    He shook his head with a smile, sighed helplessly, and asked me, "what''s with him?"


    He asked about Gu zisong and me. I think it''s very good now. It''s not bad in my opinion.


    I said, "it''s OK, um At least better than before, I don''t know if it''s because I really only know how to cherish when I lose it. When I was married, I always doubted and guessed. I felt that there was a distance between us. So even if I really knew it, I would not believe it for the sake of each other. Now it''s not so suspicious. I think it should be very good. "


    I don''t know what my expression is now. I can''t help squinting my eyes. When I think of Gu zisong, I miss him very much.


    Xiao Song said, "you look so good now. People say that women in love are the most beautiful when they squint and laugh."


    I am a Zheng, some embarrassed Wu own face, droop Mou didn''t utter a word.


    I know that my appearance is a kind of injury to him, but what about myself? I can''t help it.


    He added, "I''m here to tell you that I want to settle down and decide not to think about you. I don''t intend to destroy the relationship between my brother and you, so I want to have a rest for a while. I''ve ordered a ticket to Australia. I''ll probably stay there for a while and I won''t come here, so I''ll leave the work to you."


    I was stunned for a while before I realized that his departure might be a good thing, but for me, it was a bit reluctant.


    I''ve been wondering how I feel about him? When I first met him, I was introduced by Gu zisong. I thought it was a pervert. I could use it to contain Jiang Lin. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    His good, his charm, his strong, all really make me realize his greatness when I need help, but who would have thought that his repeated pursuit of truth and falsehood makes our relationship simple.


    Maybe what I need is complexity, right?


    He said, "at the beginning you really agreed to my pursuit, I think now we may not be too good."


    Right? Fate that thing is very strange, moreover, between me and him, ah, there is really a lack of something important.


    I said, "no matter what the reason is, you and I are past. You can go there or you can have a good rest after you go. I will deal with all the work here."


    He shook his head with a smile, a helpless face.


    I tried to look at the past, but I couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. Did I really put it down, or was I at a loss?


    However, it''s good to stay away, which gives us time to each other.


    I no longer blame him, he is no longer nostalgic for me, it should still be a happy ending!


    After Xiao Song left, I sat on the stool in a daze, thinking for a long time, like a kind of memorial, in memory of all kinds of our past, but I can''t remember at all, that memory always don''t know where to go, as if nothing happened, in the end, connected this self blame has become ethereal.


    Only in front of the sofa is still sunken traces and already cool tea.


    When I got back to my room, I took the initiative to call Gu zisong, but he didn''t answer. Soon he sent me a wechat, "I''m busy. I''ll call you back tomorrow morning."


    I smile, set the alarm clock and turn over to sleep.


    I had a good sleep. It was Gu zisong''s phone call that woke me up in the morning.


    I didn''t even open my eyes when I heard him ask me, "do you miss me?"


    I chuckled and rubbed my eyes. It was half past six in the morning. "Well, I had a dream just now."


    He said with a smile, "what did I dream about, in bed or where? I like the one in the car


    I scolded, "not serious. If you are up or just busy, you should pay attention to rest. If you go on like this, people will have problems. "


    "After sleeping for four hours, I got up and planned to go to the construction site. I wanted to catch up so that I could go back early," he said


    I said, "then don''t come back. It''s very good over there, or I''ll be delayed when I come back."


    His tone is not very good to ask me, "which little wolf dog, I went to waste him?"? Oh, don''t tell me it''s Jiang Lin! "


    I laugh, "hate, he is at most an old disability, where is the little wolf dog, you have heard about him?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that. I''m worried about you. He should be honest for a while, but if you don''t ask me for help, I can wake you up. Don''t you want to send him in? You don''t have to think about it. At least you shouldn''t do such a thing. At least his parents are the truth, rightYes, Jiang Lin was responsible for the death of his parents. I also have the voice he spoke to Shang yunyun at that time.


    Grateful to the phone kiss, "Baji, OK, I know, this is to do, thank my man so capable."


    "If you know, I''ll get up too. You can have something to eat and get busy. I''ll talk about it at noon."


    I hung up the phone with a giggle. I was sober. I used to like to stay in bed. Even if I got up early because of something important, I still didn''t have much spirit. But after I got on the phone, I felt like I had enough electricity and I felt comfortable all over.


    The curtain was pulled open, and the sunlight came in. It was like a warm quilt covering the body. It was warm, comfortable and reassuring, like the embrace of Gu zisong.


    Outside, my mother knocked on the door and called me. I just washed up and went out for breakfast.


    Mom asked me when Xi Xiaosong left yesterday, and dad reminded me not to associate with that asshole.


    I just smile without gnawing, and tell them not to let anyone in, especially Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen sent me wechat several times after he left last time, but I didn''t respond. It''s just a chat in my spare time. I don''t know how to answer. Whether that person is good or bad has nothing to do with me. I forgive him, but our relationship can never be restored.


    Xiao Song''s work during the period when he left falls on me. I don''t care much about Gu''s group, but I have to go and have a look. It''s hard to take care of both sides, so my company''s affairs are too busy for the time being.


    I have to ask Wang Duo to help me.


    The other way round, she was diligent.


    I told her that I would deal with Gu Feng. After thinking about it, I asked her about the forest.


    Wang Duo is very distressed to say, "although my family is not bad, my father also has a company, my mother outing design company, but I like to work hard, just because I don''t like to see the eccentric of the rich children like Lin Zi, I can''t stand it."


    I asked her, "do you really have no idea about the woods, not at all? Is it impossible to be a friend? "


    She is very determined, very sure to tell me, "yes, I hate the woods, even more hate Gu Feng, unless, unless all like Gu Zong, or, Xiao Zong is also good."


    I was a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t take it to heart, so I reminded her, "then you can work at ease. I''ll help you block them, but you can''t give me Gu zisong''s idea."


    She was happy and turned to work.


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as someone mentioned Gu zisong, I lost the ability to distinguish right from wrong. The sharp thorn on Li Kefei''s body didn''t ask about the original harm to all the people who wanted to get close to Gu zisong.


    Perhaps, this is the possession after love?


    Don''t people say that love is selfish and selfless. I''m in the selfish stage now.


    Judging from the accounts of Xiao Song''s company, my head is going to explode. I''m really hungry. I want to go out for a walk and have dinner again. I don''t know who I''m waiting for by holding the phone. After thinking about it, I realize that I''m waiting for Gu zisong''s call.


    He said in the morning that he wanted to contact me at noon, so I would wait obediently, but I didn''t know to take the initiative to make a phone call. I thought, if he told me to wait, I would wait. If I took the initiative, then he didn''t have time, how big was the gap in my heart? But why he still didn''t call me? My heart is burning.


    One by one, I can''t wait to go out, find a quiet place, hesitated again and again, the phone dialed in the past.


    Gu zisong quickly answered, "baby, I''m in a meeting. It''s about half an hour. Wait a minute."


    I feel at ease a little down, en a, obediently hang up.


    Xiao Song''s company accounts are still complete. I''m not in a hurry to go back here. I continue to sit in the coffee shop waiting for his call. I don''t want to. I haven''t seen him return to me for an hour. I''m impatient again.


    But I didn''t take the initiative this time. I think I''m too active. Doesn''t he care about me?


    If I don''t take the initiative, what is he going to do? It''s definitely not something improper. I''m worried that something will happen again.


    I always know what time Gu zisong will do. At least he will go out for a date in the evening. Such a cautious man will not walk around in the daytime.


    What could have happened?


    Things on the construction site are very messy. If you don''t pay attention to them, it''s easy to get into trouble. Is it the workers'' business again?


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t hesitate any more. I dial. I don''t want to. The line is busy.


    I got flustered.


    Just hung up. The phone rang. It''s him.


    I immediately picked it up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    For a moment, he said, "what''s the matter? What happened? What are you worried about? I''m fine. I just told the workers that the conversation was delayed. What''s the matter with you? "


    I breathe out, I feel like a neuropathy now. I have never been so nervous in my life. In a moment, I don''t know how many bad things I think. When I hear his voice, I feel relieved. "I''m just cranking. I don''t know what happened recently. When you say half an hour, I have to wait for half an hour. Knowing that you have many things, I still feel more than half an hour If you didn''t call me, there was an accident. Am I ill? "He laughed, "fool, Tong Tong, you love me, I know, I do, always do, ha ha, but this is the best, mutual care, this is normal."


    Yeah, right?


    Why didn''t I do that to Jiang Lin before?


    He said, "haven''t you felt it before? It can only be said that you haven''t met true love. It seems that your true love is me. Ha ha ha... "


    On the other end of the phone, he laughs like a complete fool, Gaga like a crowing rooster.


    I was not angry to interrupt him, "don''t laugh, what''s funny, I''ll punish you later, I''ll break your three legs."


    He continued to laugh and said, "well, let''s interrupt. Don''t you want happiness?"

 Chapter 262

    I burst out laughing, "asshole!"


    He laughed for a while and then said, "I''m very busy. I''ll go out after a meal. The workers at the construction site are all here. I''ll go and have a look. The supervisor will be there in two or three days."


    I was shocked. I was supposed to work for half a month, but it shortened seven or eight days.


    "You do things when you don''t sleep?" I asked anxiously.


    "Well, almost, but it''s not that nothing has been accomplished. At least I have caught up with the progress. There are too many things in DIDU. I have to go back early. Most of all, I really miss you."


    I can understand the feeling of being tired of being together all day. I can''t help but smile and say with a sweet smile that I didn''t notice, "OK, then don''t be tired of yourself, you know?"


    "OK, Baji, let''s go. If you miss me, call me. I''m sure I''ll answer. Don''t bother yourself. Do you hear me?"


    I hung up with a smile.


    Looking up, in front of a mirror is not very clear, reflecting his face full of shame, red face, as if someone had been severely smacked two of its grapes.


    Isn''t that what a little woman in love looks like?


    For the first time in my life, in my last life.


    When I came out in the afternoon, I felt all my strength. I went to Gu''s group again. I saw and pressed Secretary Du who was running the company. He left the company voluntarily and handed in all his money. His company also dissolved. He said that he would start all over again. He also said that the money he earned was given to Gu zisong regardless of his intention. Gu zisong didn''t have it. He returned all his money They all went abroad to take care of their wives, children and parents.


    When Secretary Du left, he looked very sad. He had been here for a long time, five years after all. He used to be Gu zisong''s most trusted man, but now he is the enemy.


    Secretary Du told me to guard against all the family members, including Gu Feng.


    I just nodded and agreed, but I didn''t take it seriously. Gu Feng Whether good or bad, I have different positions. I can''t blame him. At least he helped Gu zisong when he needed help most. Even if he hurt Gu zisong, I can only watch him quietly.


    Gu zisong always said that if he doesn''t intervene in my affairs, then he doesn''t need me to intervene in his affairs, which is good for us.


    No matter how good a couple is, they need Huaqing as a boundary. If they are too close, there will always be conflicts.


    I catch up with Secretary Du and drive to him. I want to give him 10%.


    He hesitated and got into the car.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he held the box in his arms and didn''t speak.


    His departure indicates that Gu zisong already knows who is behind Du''s secretary. Gu''s family, the deep altar, is finally coming to the surface.


    Before getting off the bus, Secretary Du told me, "some things don''t need to be explained clearly, but you can''t be confused. Different positions lead to different goals. Enemies and friends are all temporary. Do you know what I mean? "


    I nodded and watched him leave.


    It''s gold. It shines everywhere.


    It took Gu zisong five years to cultivate a talented person. He also saw clearly what he looked like. It was good for him to take the advantages of both sides. In the end, it was good for him to take the initiative. It was the best result that Gu zisong did not punish Secretary Du.


    However, he is right to say that different positions and interests mean that there are no thoroughly bad and good people in taking care of the family.


    In the eyes of others, Gu zisong and I are inexorable evils. In the eyes of Gu zisong and I, others in Gu''s family are enemies.


    Whether Gu Feng is our enemy or friend depends on his position.


    I think Gu zisong knows better than I do.


    Xiao Liu asked me, "President Lou, do you still go to the hospital?"


    I am a Zheng, go to a hospital to do what?


    "For what?"


    He said, "busy forget it? In the morning, you said to go to the hospital to see Jiang Lin. "


    Oh, I remember. When I talked to Gu zisong about Jiang Lin at that time, I just wanted to go and have a look. But the purpose is very simple. I just want to make sure whether he is too bad.


    I took a look at the time and said, "it''s OK to have a look now. After coming out of the hospital, I''ll go to the hotel. My grandfather has been here for many days. I always want to see him."


    Xiao Liu heihei Yile said, "my grandfather is a very good person. Don''t be cheated by his appearance. In fact, he is a good person. Let''s go this way. We can be faster."


    Jiang Lin!


    Watching him squint and fall asleep, I think of the scene before my last life.


    He put the poison in my water cup and watched me die from his poison. He didn''t feel any pleasure. He just felt that he was standing beside Shang yunyun, like a dog wagging its tail, showing his heart.


    I can''t help shivering in my heart. If I didn''t fight back earlier in my life, would Shang yunyun also become my killer?


    Thinking is wandering, Jiang Lin does not know when to wake up, eyes full of poisonous fire.


    I laughed, "isn''t it comfortable?"


    He snorted, "are you proud? Vicious bitch. "I may be vicious, but I''m not a slut. I said, "I''m going to report you on the death of your parents. I''ve found the evidence here. Once it''s submitted, you should spend your convalescent days in the hospital. Don''t worry. I know you will find a good lawyer to defend you. But as long as I''m here, your idea of finding a good lawyer won''t succeed. I''m sure I''ll send you. Even if you expose me, I''m not afraid. "


    I made enough preparations, and even thought of sending Shang yunyun, who had long felt that he had nothing to do with her, to China.


    I asked him, "Shang yunyun is abroad, you know? Do you admit it or not? I don''t mind if you''re in prison. I''ll do it with you


    Jiang Lin was furious, "don''t touch her."


    I was shocked.


    Startled, I suddenly stood up from the stool.


    I finally understood why Shang yunyun left suddenly, why Jiang Lin suffered alone here, but Shang yunyun was able to get along with each other. I also understood why they had been together for so many years.


    Because there is love.


    It''s just that neither of them admits it.


    And the most pitiful person is me, I was caught in the middle, by the splinter.


    I used to be used by Jiang Lin, but later by Shang yunyun. I''m really stupid.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    I laughed again, "thank you for being so impulsive and making me more sure to send you in together, then your children It''s better to give it to a poor old man. I think that old man must be very happy. "


    Although he was the head of the imperial capital, he thought that he would live a happy life after he divorced his wife and married Shang yunyun. He also felt that he was full of words because Shang yunyun had a child. In fact, he was the one who couldn''t bear. He cheated his wife and adopted daughter. In the end, it was nothing. No matter how big the power is, it''s not like drawing water from a basket?


    Jiang Lin roared, out of control to get up, broke all kinds of pipes on his body.


    He looks like a crazy monster, tearing to catch me.


    Xiao Liu stretched out his hand to pull me out of the hospital.


    I stood outside the hospital, watching the sun fall a little bit, but I felt that another round of bright sunshine was coming up.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Two days later, Gu zisong told me that he was coming back soon and told me to wait for me at home.


    But where can I be at ease? When I come back from his grandfather, I''m not at ease.


    It has been two days since my grandfather called me to see flowers, appreciate famous paintings and occasionally play chess with the old man. But I don''t know anything about these things.


    At this time, the old man sat in front of me and looked down at the pictorial I read when I was in high school. He was laughing.


    I have black lines all over my face.


    Xiao Liu wanted to help me find a chance to leave. My grandfather tied me up and said, "the old man is in poor health. Now he needs company."


    I think that Gu zisong''s rogue has something to do with the old urchin in front of him.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    He said, "Tong Tong, I know you''re busy."


    I nodded.


    He said, "no matter how busy you are, you have to have a rest. Don''t you think you haven''t been to the company for two days and nothing has happened?"


    Ah, how can I explain? There is nothing wrong, but the problems have piled up, and I have to deal with them sooner or later.


    Now three companies need me. I have to go there.


    I can''t help but say, "Grandpa, I really have to go to the company to be busy. I don''t have to wait for me to come to accompany you when I''m finished? Or Ah, let me take you to my house. My parents are here. My father likes playing chess best. "


    My grandfather laughed and patted his thigh. "I''m waiting for your words. Sooner or later, both parents will meet. This is the best way."


    I wipe, I''m in his trap?


    Gu zisong said earlier that it would be better for parents on both sides to meet earlier. I postponed it at that time, but I didn''t think much about it. Who would have thought that it would be a routine?


    I smile, I feel aggrieved, but I can''t say anything, so I have to say, "that Shall we go? "


    I sent my grandfather to my home. My parents were stunned when they saw my grandfather. However, as social students, they were calm and warmly asked the old man to sit down. My father also asked me to clean up the house and ask the old man to stay.


    When my mother went to the kitchen to cook, my grandfather followed my father to the study to talk. Taking this opportunity, I said hello to my mother and ran out.


    Xiao Liu was laughing behind me. I was not angry and said, "happy, see my joke!" I touch my forehead. It''s still hot at this time.


    He said, "it''s just fun to watch. I''ll talk to them about it when I look back. My sister-in-law is not afraid of anything, but a 70 or 80 year old man."In fact, I''m not afraid, is it Well, I''m afraid. I''m afraid he''ll ask me to remarry.


    At the end of the day, I''m not ready.


    I had never been in love before, so I got married with Jiang Lin, and I lost my hair on the day of marriage. I''ve lived a free and easy life, but I''ve been cheated. After I get married, I don''t live a good life. I''ve been humiliated and tortured all day. I don''t want to change people into ghosts because of marriage. Especially, marriage is the tomb of love.


    So I''m a little bit against marriage.


    Isn''t it good to enjoy the love relationship with Gu zisong now?


    It''s just that I don''t want to say it to anyone.


    Finally back to the company, got a few big things.


    Gu Feng went abroad. Before he left, he sent me Er yo''s advice and told me that he would not pester Wang Duo any more. At the bottom of the email, he wrote about Secretary Du. He said that he just wanted to watch the family members go into trouble, especially like watching the family members fight with Gu zisong. At that time, as a disk viewer, he wanted to see the family separated In order to be happy, he took the initiative to pay Secretary Du. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just wanted to buy a lot of information from Secretary Du. Because of secretary Du''s special identity, he knew Gu zisong''s situation and admired him. Then he gradually got close to Gu zisong.

 Chapter 263

    He has sold off more than ten pieces of his collection of famous paintings, and all the money is finally earned in the name of Gu zisong. He will never come back, and his shares have been split. He said that even if he was partial, as a little uncle, there was only so much left for Gu zisong in the end, and he never asked about Gu''s family again.


    He reminded me that "taking care of one''s family is a deep-water pit, in which there are stinking stones and wolves in human skin. But most of them are good, but they have different interests. I hope they can help. The most regretful thing in my life is that I can''t have too much contact with the people I''m interested in. Maybe it''s my fault. I''ll change my way of pursuing when I come back next time. Please tell Wang Duo these words and say sorry for me. "


    I stare at the last line and feel calm for a long time.


    Think of Gu Feng contact is not much, but every time I see this person can give me a very deep impression, he is a special existence.


    Moreover, his departure was a great loss to Gu zisong.


    I don''t know if Gu zisong knew about Gu Feng''s departure, but sooner or later he will.


    I called Wang Duo. Wang Duo knew that Gu Feng had left long ago. He said thank you in a flat tone and told me about the company.


    Gu zisong has nothing to do for the time being. His deputy will do the rest. He will come back in three days.


    Xiao Song had no news all the time. He left a mess for me. I have a headache when I think of it.


    I went out after I had dealt with the company''s affairs. I planned to go to Xiaosong''s company for a walk. I ran into Zhao zisong.


    He looked panic, see me, immediately grabbed my hand, "sister, help me, help me, someone wants to kill me."


    He is Lu Susu''s favorite and Gu Songhai''s little white face who has been raised behind him for many years. He suddenly asked me for help, which is interesting.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" I stepped back and asked him.


    He took a breath, looked around and then said, "I, I''m really afraid. I''ve been chased all day. You see, I just ran for my life and fell down accidentally. I didn''t cheat you. What I said before was all lies. In fact, I''m Gu Songhai''s person. I told you all I know, but you have to protect me, OK? I beg you Yes, I beg you He hugged me, while I did not pay attention, plop down on the ground.


    This is the gate of our company. It''s so ugly.


    I immediately got up, turned around and changed my posture to avoid him.


    Li Yi picked him up behind me, pulled him behind the door and said to me, "sister Lou, this is not a place to talk."


    I nodded and pointed to the stairway. "This way, let''s go to the underground garage."


    Zhao zisong was very scared. He was flustered and nervous all the way. When he got into the car with us, he saw that there was no talent around him and said in a low voice, "I was chased by Gu Songhai''s people. He asked me to take the initiative to get close to Lu Susu, and the birth of the baby was also revealed. The baby is gone. Lu Susu has always hated me, but she didn''t come to me recently, but she still didn''t give up and said she wanted to talk to me Make up. I arranged people to stare at me all day in the club. I found something wrong this morning and came out. I didn''t expect to be chased on the road. "


    What he said was incoherent, and I didn''t understand it, but what does it have to do with me?


    I asked, "what''s the point of looking for me?"


    He secretly and silently took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his face hard. His white face was flushed by him. The car said silently for a long time, "I just want you to help me. I don''t want to entangle with two people. Gu Songhai has my identity certificate. He has bought me for fifteen years. Now it''s five years. I''m fed up with it. I really want to leave I really want to leave. "


    I frown. He will run away when he leaves. Tell me what can be solved. I don''t want to make a fuss.


    Gu Songhai''s pet has little to do with me, right?


    I said, "before Gu zisong used you, what did you do later?"


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. Zhuang Bai divorced Qin Chen after watching the video. He gave Qin Chen a lot of money. I don''t know. Anyway, the video was destroyed. Gu Songhai didn''t know about it. Lu Susu knew about it. So Lu Susu kept pestering Gu Songhai. She wanted to find something from Gu Songhai and told me to leave Gu Songhai and have a good relationship with her. In fact, Lu Susu didn''t love Gu Songhai. It''s true "Yes."


    It''s not up to him whether Lu Susu loves Gu zisong or not. Zhao zisong''s name is the same as Gu zisong''s, but it doesn''t mean that he can help us. I can''t get any benefit from his flattering words. I said, "you can say whatever you like. This matter has nothing to do with me. Let''s go!"


    Zhao zisong was so anxious that he tugged me hard. "Sister, I beg you. Now I don''t know who else I can find. Ah, I can say that I gave you some account lists returned by Gu zisong last time. I have other things here. I have a video. I can prove that Gu zisong threatened Qin Chen before and taught Qin Chen to find a killer to kill you. I also have Gu zisong to trade with Gu''s family To get rid of Gu song''s videos together, I have a lot of them. I beg you, anything can be called. Save me, or I will die as soon as I go out. Lu Susu wants to make up, but I don''t agree and I don''t want to live. I know too many things about her. She, the person she was raped was not Gu Zong. Ah, you already know this, but you can''t imagine who that person is In fact, it''s Jiang Lin''s father-in-law now. "Coax!


    I don''t think my brain is enough. Isn''t that old man infertile?


    I frown and stare at his flustered appearance, trying to identify the truth of his words.


    He took out the phone and continued, "I can prove that this is the result of pregnancy test. The DNA of seagull is firm. Gu Songhai knows that he has been raising Susu all the time. Susu just wants to make use of that child to get close to that old man and drive away president Gu."


    If it''s true, it''s even more serious.


    I took his phone, looked at the low pixel photo, and asked him, "it''s just a photo. How can I completely trust you? I need to look at the original and you bring it to me before I can decide whether there is enough value to protect you. "


    He nodded, stuffed me with an address and said, "I''ll wait for you here. I must come at night. Don''t be followed. I''m gone. If I''m not dead, you must go."


    He pulled open the door, wrapped in a tight windbreaker, shrunk and ran away like a mouse.


    I''m in a dilemma.


    If what he said is true, then I am not a big event? People say that the white way is the one that can''t be touched by black and white. It''s power and supremacy. I can''t see my shadow for an hour by moving my fingers. People are heaven. I''m just a tall building on the ground. What can I do to fight against heaven?


    But this matter involves our life and death.


    Gu Songhai is also desperate to do so!


    How many years ago, Gu zisong only knew that Lu Susu had been forcibly taken over by others. Who could have thought that he was not the leader in that year?


    At that time, the old man didn''t seem to have married Shang yunyun. What happened later?


    I''m confused, but I think there must be connections in it.


    When I got home, Li Yi also reminded me not to go to Zhao zisong, who was an outlaw walking on the edge of life. It was not good for me to go.


    But I''m not willing to go.


    I asked Li Yi, "do you think he is lying?"


    Li Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. People can say everything in that situation. It''s just to protect their lives. And he has been a male pet for so many years. What don''t you know? Death is the only ending. He knows too much and it''s not good for him, but Mr. Lou, do you know more and it''s good for you? "


    I nodded, that''s right, I know more, it''s not good for me, but I have to know.


    I said, "it''s about Gu zisong and my survival."


    Li Yi took a breath and asked me, "do you think that if this matter is hidden, if the person dies, all the facts will not be known? I believe Lu Susu knows who the child is best, and what is the reason for her love being used by Gu Songhai. She must have another purpose. She also wants to use her child to get what she wants. But... " He lit a cigarette, took a hard puff and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s none of your business. It''s just a matter of time. We don''t have to fight with them. Do you think nobody wants to move the platinum tiger because it''s so arrogant? Anyway, it''s just a matter of time. We can''t break the paper. Otherwise, we will die early. Sister Lou, when I was a gangster, I always remember that it''s not my own business. Don''t interfere more, or I''ll die. "


    I understand what Li Yi said, but I just can''t reconcile myself. I feel flustered when I think of Gu zisong''s leaving the country.


    I clenched my fist and said, "Zhao zisong, I have to go to see him. It''s true only when I see him. Besides, if it''s true, it''s best to be a fake. We''re all relaxed. We don''t care about him, but I have to go. Before Gu zisong comes back, I think we should give him some gifts. "


    Li Yi''s eyebrows were tied. He couldn''t persuade me before he said, "OK, I''ll go with you, and then call my master, OK?"


    I didn''t refuse. I opened the panda I bought before, and quietly followed the address when it was dark.


    It''s close to the village in the city. It''s the outer ring road across a river. There''s a very high viaduct beside it. Cars are whirring on the viaduct. When we get off the car, we can hear the sound of the engine overhead. It''s really not a place for people to live, but the houses here are relatively convenient. On the contrary, many people live here.


    The car is still far away. Li Yi went to see the road first, and we didn''t go there until he was sure it was safe.


    A stinky ditch on the road, stink hit, I covered my mouth, still can smell a lot of smell.


    At the end of the ditch is the address given to me by Zhao zisong. It''s an old wooden door. The door is closed, and two big iron rings are tied to the old one.


    Li Long went up and tapped twice. Inside, Zhao zisong asked nervously, "who is that?"


    Li Long said, "we, who did you call to come here?"


    Zhao zisong did not rush to open the door. As the voice approached, his frightened eyes appeared across the gap, "is that the building? I knew you would come. Go through the back door. You can''t open here. "He pointed to the side, the darker alley, there was no light at all, and the taste was heavier.


    Li Long snorted, "this is a garbage ditch. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Before long, Li Long came back, shook his head and said, "we can''t go. We jump off the wall."


    With that, he turned over on the wall with his bare hands. There came Zhao zisong''s exclamation, and then the door was opened.


    In a rage, Li Long pinched his chin and warned fiercely, "what about us? Want to live or die? I''m satisfied with you. What''s the back door? If you ask us to come and play with us, what tricks do you want to play? I will give you to Gu Songhai, so that you will not die completely. "

 Chapter 264

    Before I understood what Li Long meant, I saw Li Yi come up and kick Zhao zisong on the ground and scold him fiercely, "what''s the matter with us? You want to die, don''t you? There is no back door here. Why do you come to us if you don''t trust us? Don''t think we dare not touch you. "


    Zhao zisong hummed and hawed. Xiaobai''s face was trampled on the ground. He cried and hawed, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I just regret it. I found it. I found someone else to help me."


    Oh, so you ignore me?


    I''m still angry. I really regret that I''ve come out and changed my flat shoes. Otherwise, I''ll step on them and make sure that he will break his face.


    I said, "pull it up, take it away. It''s too late to dump us. My decision hasn''t changed, and Ha ha, Zhao zisong, you are not qualified for playing with my loutong. "


    Li Yi and Li long pressed him and got to the car all the way. The car of the little panda was full. I drove the car directly to the warehouse where I used to meet the bustard, and he was still on the ground. Li Yi tied him to the old table in the warehouse with his belt.


    Zhao zisong was lying on his stomach in a strange posture, disheartened and embarrassed.


    He stared at me, first praying, then swearing, and then he didn''t say a word. He compromised and said, "I found a family member, the cousin of general manager Gu. He said that he would help me. We made an appointment to meet at 9 p.m. and he said that he would protect me. I wanted to stand you up. I just wanted to run, but I couldn''t run. I was wrong. I was really wrong. I''m not the reason I mean it


    I was so angry that I slapped him hard. This kind of person really deserved to be killed by Gu Songhai.


    When he saw that I was angry and his voice was lower, he begged me not to kill him. He also said, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll copy the information to you. Anyway, I''m going to be hunted down. Who has the ability to protect me? I''m going to be a doctor when I''m sick, and I can''t help it."


    I laughed. "Yeah, but I''m not a doctor of my size to treat a fool like you."


    He bit his lip and began to cry.


    A man more than 1.8 meters was lying on the table crying for a long time. I couldn''t bear to cry. Li Long was irritable and beat him. Zhao zisong was really cheap. Just beat him. He cried and told me, "that man is a family man. Anyway, he is the president of Gu. I gave you all the same. You know him, that''s Gu Feng."


    Cao, where is Gu zisong''s cousin? That''s Gu zisong''s uncle.


    But isn''t Gu Feng gone?


    I asked, "how did you get in touch with him?"


    He had a runny nose and tears. After being beaten by Li long, he was black and blue. He lowered his head to touch his runny nose and said, "I used to have his phone number. I like him for a long time. I have kept my contact information and didn''t dare to contact him. This time, I really couldn''t find a way to contact him. I know that he is very good with Mr. Gu. Mr. Lou, you should also think about why I want to find him. You have said that Can''t guarantee my safety, can''t I find a reliable person for my own life? He said that he was ready to come back to see me now, and that he had called reliable people to see me. "


    Is that right?


    I don''t believe staring at him, he kowtow on his knees, "it''s true."


    But things have been like this. Fortunately, he is not stupid enough to tell others his whereabouts.


    No, now Xiao Liu comes in.


    Our big eyes stare small eyes, for a long time I just relaxed and asked, "are you following me? How did you come here? You scared me."


    He also said with relief, "President Gu asked me to come. He said that Zhao zisong had something for me. I also took money. When I saw the car, I followed him. I didn''t see who it was in the dark. When I came near and saw it was my sister-in-law''s car, I knew it was you, so I came in."


    It''s a false alarm, and I''m relaxed.


    Xiao Liu said, "Mr. Gu knows. Mr. Gu told us what happened. Mr. Gu asked me to come and have a look at the situation. It''s good for Zhao zisong to say that. In this way, we save a lot of energy. Hehe, it''s just that Mr. Gu said that he doesn''t betray his sexuality."


    I almost did not laugh out, that person is really abnormal, at this time do not forget to joke.


    I said, "what about that?"


    Xiao Liu said, "Mr. Gu has told me that I will be responsible for this matter, then Sister in law, why don''t you go back? It''s not good for you to know too much. I''m sure it''s easier to deal with it than you. Besides, it''s more complicated. It''s better for me to come forward unilaterally, don''t you think? "


    It seems that Gu zisong knew that I would intervene in this matter. When I look at Xiao Liu, he still holds the phone in his hand. I must have known that. When I came here, I immediately told Gu zisong. Gu zisong definitely told him not to interfere.


    Then I won''t interfere, but I still want to find out what''s going on. At least I don''t have any suspense in my heart, so I can rest assured to give it all to Xiao Liu.


    I asked, "then tell me what you know."


    Xiao Liu ha ha a smile, embarrassed up, "I don''t know ah, you this embarrassed me."


    Don''t know or won''t say?


    Forget it, it''s useless to embarrass him. I said, "I''ll ask Gu zisong. You can deal with it, Li Long and Li Yi. Let''s go back."Xiao Liu laughed, sent us out, watched us drive away, and then turned into the workshop.


    But if he doesn''t say it, if Gu zisong doesn''t say it, someone will always say it''s me who called the procuress again.


    Before, he told me that there was no shadow of those posterity, and he didn''t want to protect himself, but everything was involved, so it was so easy for him to get away?


    When he got through, he heard his enchanting laughter, "sister-in-law, I''m busy here, but I''m sure I''ll do your work."


    The tone Strange.


    I said, "did President Gu say anything to you?"


    He said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is smart. President Gu has told me that I can''t say anything. I''ve said everything I could before, and I can''t say anything I can''t say. And now I''m covered by President Gu. I''m not afraid of anything. Haha! Oh, sister-in-law, I''m busy here. Why don''t you come and have a drink, and I''ll find you a handsome little brother to accompany you? I promise not to tell president Gu. "


    I was angry and scolded. Gu zisong always kept a secret from me. He could control so many people when he was not here. He was a jerk.


    I said, "be careful, I''ll tell Gu zisong that you seduce me."


    The procuress cried, "I''m wrong..."


    When I hung up, I couldn''t swallow my breath. At last, the source came back to Gu zisong.


    When he called, he first asked if he had time. He laughed and then said, "my wife is looking for me. I have time at any time."


    I heard that he was busy there. He should be drinking. When things are settled, he must have dinner together.


    Although I doubt it in my heart, I didn''t think much about it. I knew that he wasn''t the kind of person who went out to make trouble. I didn''t want to. The woman''s scream was accompanied by a very light gasp, "President Gu?"


    I suddenly angry, but, I still calm with the phone, as nothing happened, said, "if you''re busy, I''ll call later?"


    Gu zisong continued to smile and said, "wait for me."


    The noise in the phone was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it became quiet. Then I heard him ask me, "what''s the matter? Get angry? I asked Xiao Liu to deal with it. Don''t you trust me? I just don''t want you to know too much and get into trouble. In fact, I have already investigated this matter, but there is no evidence. Now it''s a good time for Zhao zisong to take the initiative to confess. "


    I don''t care about it now. What I want to know is that the woman was sleeping just now.


    I often do this kind of thing. I don''t pour my anger on women. I say, "Gu zisong, are you alone?"


    He said, "no, I''m not lonely. I miss you. I''m not lonely. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon. When I get to the Imperial Palace, it should be like seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Will you meet me at the station then?"


    I snorted. Did he play Zhougong rice soup with me? I''m not deaf. I didn''t mean to mention that woman, did I?


    Well, I don''t say, to see who can stand it, I said, "Oh, I don''t have time. I guess I''ll leave in the evening. I''m also on a business trip to Australia."


    Xiao Song is in Australia. When I go to Australia, he should know what he means.


    There was no voice on the other side of the phone immediately, only a helpless sigh, and then said, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? I didn''t mean to be what?


    I said, "guess what? I''m on a business trip. What do you mean, intentionally or not? "


    I found out that men can''t get used to it. They just go to the room to uncover tiles. They itch if they don''t give any color. Social intercourse is OK. The voice just now is not a simple social intercourse. A few days ago, he told me that no matter where they go or what they do, they will tell me. Now when they go to social intercourse and have dinner with a woman, why don''t you tell me?


    "Tong Tong, I don''t want you to go."


    Right?


    He also knows what will happen when I go. What does he do now?


    I said, "but I have to go?"


    He didn''t say a word, just another sigh.


    My hand holding the phone was about to catch fire. The anger in my heart was really uncomfortable. He asked me again, "deliberately angry with me?"


    I was so angry with him, "Oh No, I''m just on a business trip. I''m not doing anything else. What do you think? "


    He chuckled abruptly, "so you did it on purpose? Then why are you deliberately angry with me? I''m scared to death. I think you really want to go to him. Don''t you really go? What''s up? Oh That woman just now? "


    Grass, he did it on purpose.


    I screamed, "Gu zisong, you did it on purpose."


    He laughed and told me, "yes, but that woman is drunk. I don''t know her. The manager Gu in her mouth is not me. He is the manager of a material dealer opposite. His surname is Gu. You should have heard of that."


    Oh, I know. I''ve worked together before.


    But that''s what happened?


    He guessed in my heart, "it''s just a coincidence. You don''t believe it, do you? It doesn''t matter. Can I take a picture for you? "


    I immediately agreed, "OK, shoot now. Don''t hang up."


    He laughed with a nice voice and said gently, "OK, I''ll take it for you."With that, the voice became chaotic again. He took a panoramic picture and sent it. I didn''t look at it carefully, but only noticed the dress on him. It''s been more than a week. How can he still wear that dress?


    My heart ached. My heart hardened just now and my doubts disappeared in an instant.


    I asked, "don''t you even change?"


    He said with a wry smile, "when do you have time to go out? I sleep less recently. I wash my clothes and put them on again. It''s just that women don''t like it. You don''t want to give up. "


    I feel uncomfortable, take the initiative to apologize, "I''m sorry, I made the old problem again."


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t apologize. Anyone will doubt it. It''s just Ah, Tong Tong, I miss you so much, too. You said I was angry when I went to Australia, but I didn''t lose my temper. "


    I can''t laugh any more. I''m just sad.


    Why are we so hard together?


    I said, "come back quickly, but I''ll pick you up at the station."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 265

    I used to come back from my grandmother''s house in summer or winter vacation and take the train. Although it''s not far away, I''m used to the slow comfort of the train. Gu zisong is the person who appears at the side of the railway station every time. My parents never show up. At most, they are their drivers.


    At that time, I thought such friendship was very good, but he always said that he was on the way, and I went only when I was bored. I was still angry and scolded him as a jerk, so I didn''t go on the way. He just laughed and didn''t say a word, and glared at me.


    It was only many years later that I came to pick him up for the first time and understood what it was like to wait.


    Surprise, happiness, excitement, many days of missing can finally be released in a moment, as if this is the happiest first thing in the world.


    He did not know where to get a very inappropriate windbreaker, came over, the smell of soap also covered my breath.


    I asked with a smile, "did you come here for a shower?"


    He said, "yes, I''m afraid you''ll dislike me. How about this dress?"


    I pulled, "everything looks good on you."


    He is still angry smile face intoxicated, kiss my cheek, think about it, and kiss my forehead, then said, "go back, I''m so tired, took a bath, now I''m sleepy."


    I''m ready. I said, "your house has been cleaned up. I''ll buy you new clothes. I''ll take a bath and go to bed when I get back. I''ll call you when I''m ready. I''ll go to my house at about nine o''clock in the evening. My grandfather is still at my house."


    He laughed and asked me, "isn''t that old man bothering your parents?"


    I shook my head. "My father said he liked the old man, but I didn''t dare to go back."


    As soon as I went back, my grandfather began to ask me when to remarry Gu zisong. At first, I could prevaricate, and my father also talked for me. I don''t know what happened when I went back this time. My father also urged me to ask me when I was going to remarry, and asked me in a daze. I didn''t know what kind of medicine my grandfather had given him. He told my mother to change her mind in an instant.


    I told him with emotion, "my grandfather really has a way."


    Gu zisong laughed. It''s really irritating to see the way you succeed.


    I pinched him hard, "don''t laugh. I know you planned to call my grandfather. But the lobbyist wanted me to remarry with you as soon as possible, but I really didn''t think about it. Let''s wait a little longer, OK? What''s more, you haven''t dealt with the company''s affairs well. Lu Su Su is always blocking me up. I don''t want to remarry now. At least I''ll think about it after everything is dealt with. "


    Gu zisong promised, but he didn''t really want to.


    Anyway, remarriage can''t be so hasty. Being bound by marriage always makes me uneasy.


    In the evening, we bought a lot of things to go back, and he also bought some local specialties, 18% and 10% of which were for my parents. There were several layers of wrinkles on his smiling face.


    I sat quietly beside him eating and drinking, listening to three old people gossiping, a little absent-minded.


    There is no news about Zhao zisong. I''m really worried.


    As soon as he thought that Lu Susu had the son of the top leader in the city, Gu Songhai used this incident to target Gu zisong. He felt that his back was chilly.


    We all have enemies, but my enemy is a rotten rubbish now. I don''t care about that bitch Jiang Lin, and he has never been able to fight me from the beginning to the end. But Gu zisong is different. His enemies are so powerful that I am really flustered.


    After dinner, it was very late. I wanted to send Gu zisong back to rest early. My father said, "stay. There are enough rooms at home."


    Gu zisong laughs and looks at me with excited face.


    I didn''t refuse. I helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and several people were ready to go to bed. My grandfather suddenly asked me, "don''t you sleep together?"


    Click!


    I really heard the voice of my own blush. It was like cracked ice.


    Gu zisong laughed and said to his grandfather, "grandfather, if we don''t sleep together, I can sleep by myself. I''m really tired."


    I''m even more red with words.


    Fortunately, my parents went to the room early and didn''t hear this, otherwise they didn''t know what it was like.


    My grandfather was a little disappointed and inhaled hard, "young people are not so anxious. When I was young, I was very anxious. Otherwise, I would not have had three or four babies at a time. If your grandmother was not in good health, she would have had another baby. I said she was a reproductive maniac, and she also called me a fool. But when I was young, I didn''t know that it was bad for me to have a baby I''ve given birth to a bunch of useless children. Now I''m worried about them. Only your mother has a good daughter, but she left early. "


    As soon as the topic turns, it makes people feel sad, and our frozen smile turns into helplessness.


    Gu zisong interrupted his grandfather, "grandfather, you are drunk. Shall I take you back to your room?"


    My grandfather nodded and laughed, "Tong Tong, don''t blame me. I''m old and I like to nag, but I''m really worried to see you are so nice. I''m in a hurry to get married again, right? It''s easy for the whole family to say, "money, house, car, I''ll buy it for you."I''m not refusing. I''m not refusing.


    Gu zisong pulled him away quickly, leaving me alone at the door of the dining room.


    Remarriage


    I don''t want to!


    Gu zisong came back, looked at me, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll wash it. You''ll stay in a daze."


    I said, "Gu zisong, do you think marriage is really that good?"


    He washed a dish, cleaned it and put it on the shelf. He turned to look at me and then said, "you think it''s bad because you lied to you before you hated me. In fact, marriage is marriage, good and bad. But they all say that marriage is good for men. That''s because many women give up their rights and status on their own initiative. If they are too unhappy in the family, they will say so Also involved in the family work, education of children, and other things, husband and wife share the burden, or, as a man, I take the initiative to bear everything, then do you say marriage is good for women or men? "


    I think that''s right, but I''m upset at the thought of getting married.


    I said, "then why did you lie to me before?"


    He laughed, and then told me with some guilt, "isn''t it a hot brain for a while? At that time, I really like marriage, and I really want you to do it by any means. So I''ll listen to you in the future. Don''t listen to the old man. Let''s go our own way. "


    I nodded, leaning on his back, he washed the dishes, I made trouble, he joked, I made trouble.


    Late at night, we just dragged out of the kitchen.


    He yawned, pointed to my room upstairs and said, "go up. I won''t send you up. I''m so tired. I''m not honest if you sleep next to me."


    I burst out laughing and pinched him hard. "I''m not serious. I don''t want to disturb your sleep. You don''t have to run up in the middle of the night. Then you go to bed early and don''t get up so early tomorrow."


    He nodded and watched me go upstairs.


    I heard the door open and close downstairs, so I locked my room.


    Close your eyes, this night, no dream.


    Early up, the sun through the curtains on the floor, I stare at the white light, laugh, turn over, surprised to do.


    When did Gu zisong come to my bed?


    Can be a short moment of consternation, I committed from his arm into his arms, like a flattering kitten.


    He pried open a gap in his eyes and hugged me tightly. His voice was hoarse and said to me, "the window downstairs can''t be closed. I don''t know how it''s broken. It''s so cold. I can''t find the quilt, but I can find the key to your door and come in. You sleep like a pig. You don''t know what I call you."


    I laugh, no wonder I had no dream all night, so I had him by my side.


    Holding each other and sleeping for a while, when I get up in the morning, there are always some kids who are dishonest.


    He started and moved his feet. I laughed and dodged. He was about to go deep.


    The door was knocked by my grandfather, "young man, kidney is good, take it easy, eat and then sleep, we three old things go out to give you space to toss."


    I put out my tongue. "Are we too loud?"


    Gu zisong smiles, bows his head and kisses me again. "No, it''s my grandfather''s intention. He''s leaving."


    I exclaimed, "are you leaving now? Why not stay a few more days? "


    He got up and handed me the clothes. He also picked up the clothes from the ground to find the direction and said, "well, it''s time to go back. There are many things in the Bai family. My ancestral home has always wanted to fight with each other, but it didn''t tear my face. Now my grandfather wants to sell them and they want to fight a lawsuit. My grandfather also comes here to find a lawyer. I gave him a team of lawyers and he brought them back to fight a lawsuit."


    Bai Jia


    I said, "platinum tiger, did he do it? We know that we are looking into their affairs, so we want to put pressure on us? "


    Gu zisong didn''t speak, but I knew I was right.


    I said, "well, we can''t watch my grandfather being bullied. You always have to think of some other way to fight a lawsuit. It costs people and money. In the end, I don''t know when to quarrel."


    He thought for a while, sat on the edge of the bed again, gently pinched my nose, and told me with a smile, "the house is my name, no one can move. My grandfather said that buying a house is also a cover, understand?"


    Ah, so it''s not the platinum tiger that puts pressure on us. Is it Gu zisong who wants to give the Bai family a reminder and give them a chance to get rid of them?


    I wipe!


    I suddenly feel that Gu zisong''s meticulous thinking is frightening.


    "Gu zisong, you said that if one day we broke up, would you do the same to me? I surrender with both hands and feet. I''m not as smart as you are


    He laughs and kisses me again. He has no choice but to spoil me. "I''m willing to give you whatever you want. Anyway, mine is yours and yours is yours. I don''t want to rob you. Let''s get dressed and go. Let''s go to see my grandfather off."


    My grandfather is seventy-eight years old. He looks like a man in his early sixties. He has a strong body and a clear voice. What''s more, many of his dirty jokes can be said at any time, and the speakers can''t pick up.Seeing off such a strange old man, he felt that the house was empty, and his father said with some sadness, "it''s boring without someone to accompany me. Gu Zi, go back to drink with me? "


    Gu zisong naturally wanted to, but a phone call had to pull us back from the temporary warmth of our family to the cold battlefield.


    Gu Songhai suddenly said that he wanted to announce his return to Gu group, and began to redistribute the power of Gu group''s shareholders. Originally, the general meeting of shareholders in November was held for nine times. Now Gu''s family does not agree to the reorganization, and is facing the danger of being split again.


    Of course, Gu zisong suffered the most.


    He holds a lot of shares, but he is not a member of Gu family. Gu Songhai wants to use this fact to drive Gu zisong out of Gu family and Gu group.


    I don''t want to. As soon as the news came out, it spread rapidly and fell on the streets. For a while, the family affairs once again occupied the headlines. For seven days in a row, it was the family reports.


    One of the most harmful is Gu zisong''s conjecture about his identity. It used to be reported secretly by tabloids. Now some people begin to analyze Gu zisong''s mother''s story in a big way. Even if it''s a simple narration, how many people can understand it. This is a great harm to Gu zisong and his dead mother.


    A few days later, on a snowy night, Gu zisong came back with his client. After drinking a lot of wine, he seemed to be in a bad mood. He sat down, and the strength of the wine also came up. He pulled his tie angrily, his voice was bitter, and he was wronged. "What happened in those years, was it me who was wrong?"

 Chapter 266

    I don''t know how to persuade him. I realize his feelings. I just look at his uncomfortable appearance and feel powerless.


    Although I got little care from my parents when I was young, my parents are still my own. Now they are with me, but what about him?


    My mother died early. I thought she was a good supporter to her father who was the harshest. But I didn''t expect that she was not born. Suddenly, her relatives became enemies. That kind of feeling should be very painful, right?


    I can''t hold him, except for company, I can''t give anything.


    Only when he is drunk can he do this. He temporarily puts down his shell and reveals his weak part.


    I would rather he is a weak person, at least not strong heartache.


    He suddenly turned around, staring at me, it seems not particularly drunk, suddenly woke up, helpless smile, hugged me and said, "I thought, I thought I was dreaming, it''s good to have you by my side."


    I hide in his arms, close to each other, just feel so closer to each other''s heart.


    I said, "zisong, how can I help you?"


    He first breathed a sigh and then said, "before, I thought I owned the whole world. The company is not mine, but I can also make efforts to make the company my thing. As long as I am willing to work hard, because there is a strong father behind me. Ha ha, who would have thought that it will be gone overnight. Even if I work hard, the company will be changed because I am not a family person Is it hateful to be someone else''s thing? "


    I also take a deep breath, heartache, why did he have to face such a fate?


    Where is Gu zisong worse than others? Does God like to joke?


    I said, "zisong, maybe it''s our efforts, but what?"


    I know in my heart that no matter how hard I try, this company will not belong to his private property. The legal person is Gu Songhai. Even if he has no right, he can take it back at any time. It''s just a matter of time.


    Gu zisong smiles, extremely desolate, and my heart is very sad.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "maybe I''m going in the wrong direction, right from the beginning?"


    This evening, we huddled together and hugged each other for warmth. The temperature of the air conditioner was already very high, but we still felt very cold. Just like this society, we know the cold and warmth by ourselves. It seems that only we know what kind of cold we are suffering under the bright and beautiful conditions.


    Two days later, Gu''s family announced his identity, and Gu Songhai even submitted his personal identification report to the media. He did not hesitate to disclose his identity as a cuckold, but also wanted to make the matter public. Overnight, there was a storm all over the city.


    I can''t find Gu zisong.


    I made countless phone calls, he did not answer, and then the phone did not shop, I cut off all contact with him.


    The sunspot helped me find all the available surveillance in the city, but nothing was found.


    Xiao Liu also couldn''t find his people, including Lin Zi, who came to ask me what happened.


    I shake my head. I can only shake my head.


    I really failed. I cared too little about him. When something happened, I couldn''t do anything. Now I''m more helpless than him.


    I don''t want him to have an accident. I don''t want him to have an accident at all. But what else can I do now? Besides worrying, I can''t help him at all.


    All day, we nest in my house, waiting, endless waiting, just like the footprints left by years, hard just in our body, bone pain.


    Lin Zi said listlessly, "I''m dying, but what else can we do? Now that the news has come out, no one can accept it. Look at the streaming messages below, I don''t understand how hard it is to listen to. Are these netizens idiots? They care about other people''s family affairs, how much money do they have to do with them, how much salary do they get in a month, and what do we care about? Is this the end of hatred for the rich? I''d like to have his own son who cares for my family. What''s the matter with him? "


    Mu yuan sneered, threw the paper plane in his hand, and then said, "it''s all the water army. Do you think they all care about our affairs? No one is so flustered. It''s Gu Songhai who is looking for the water army. He''s just trying to stir it up and tell it to continue to ferment. The bigger the trouble, the better the judicial intervention. He can give Gu little money to drive him out. "


    Lin Ziqi scolded, "grass, this old man, why don''t you turn up earlier?"


    Liu sighed, "now we can''t do anything. It''s always the key to find Gu."


    Several people looked at me together, I was stunned, and my heart was empty.


    Once I have something on my mind and hide, Gu zisong can find me every time, but when he disappears, I can''t find him. I can''t think of it.


    I''ve searched all over his house. I''ve been to many places that I can go. No one has seen it. I''m really flustered.


    I want to shake my head and say I don''t know. Suddenly, a picture jumps out. I stand up in shock and rush out of the house with my handbag.


    I remember that when he was in a bad mood at school, he liked to hang out. Although I didn''t participate much, I know he likes to go to a place, but I don''t know whether he will go to that place again or whether it has been demolished and moved beyond recognition?Either way, I''m going to have a look.


    Gu zisong, where are you?


    There are not many cars late at night, but when are there less cars in the city? I think it''s impossible to drive fast.


    Finally here, I stood at the door in a daze.


    It''s a big change here. Last time I came with him, it hasn''t changed like this. The snack stand I ate together a year ago has disappeared, and the whole street at the school gate has changed.


    What about the water he used to like to go to?


    I try to open my eyes wide for fear of missing something?


    But here, it''s the same everywhere, even the brand in the store is the same, with yellow characters on a black background. I don''t know it''s the Idiot''s aesthetic feeling. For the sake of unity, I don''t know the aesthetic feeling at all.


    Coming from the end of the street corner, and walking back, I didn''t see the time-honored water bar, even a snack bar that opened.


    Now high school is closed management, children rarely come out, even if the snacks here are not as prosperous as before, not as lively, simple and simple as before.


    We have all changed. Things are neither human nor human.


    How can I think of here foolishly, he also changed, not that playful child, is a mature and introverted good man.


    Where can he go?


    I lost to sit on the stone steps on the corner, some cool, the wind is even colder.


    But not colder than my heart.


    Suddenly, I turned my head in amazement with a hand on my shoulder.


    His smiling eyes instantly made me go back to the time many years ago when he was still a high school student, sitting behind me for children, mischievous and like to fight. He was a overlord both at school and outside school, only to see that I was always smiling like a fool.


    I also laugh, but I do not know why there are tears, rushed into his arms, crying into a ball.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I don''t even know where you''re in a bad mood. I''m a failure. I said I love you. In fact, I''m a bastard who only knows how to ask. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He patted me on the back. Maybe he had been here for a long time. His hand was a little cold. He comforted me and said, "don''t you think you''ve found me? In fact, you know where I''m going, or how can I get here? I can''t help anyone now. I have to rely on myself. Why should I blame myself? It''s me who should apologize. I shouldn''t have told you to worry about not answering your phone. "


    I cry louder, when is he still comforting me?


    I cried and he laughed. We were like two silly children who were beaten and didn''t dare to go home.


    For a long time, I calmed down and choked to see him.


    He has been the face of the wind red, I was rubbing his face, rub also did not see warm.


    "Find a place to sit, or we''ll sit in the car. You''ll catch a cold like this."


    He shook his head with a smile, pointed to a shop in front of him and said, "before, I used to like sitting in the water bar over there, sitting by the window. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll go. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll go. Do you know why?"


    I shook my head, touched the tears from my eyes and said, "I always wanted to ask you, but you didn''t say it."


    He took me by the hand and said, "well At that time, I thought that seat was the best. It was cool in summer and warm in winter. The most important thing was that I could see you coming out of the teaching building after school. I''m sure I could see you for the first time. "


    I blinked in amazement, didn''t I? Which position?


    High school is not a big change, but it seems that the building where we have classes has now become a library. At this time, it is dark. During the holidays, the teaching buildings are dark.


    He said, "I went home after my monthly break, and all the shops here were closed, so I couldn''t come in. I just walked here and walked over and over again. I thought about a lot of things before, but I couldn''t imagine that there were still people like my father in my life."


    He was silent for a moment, and then he said that his voice was in the cold wind, and that was the same as a knife.


    "I always thought that at least I had been a father and son with him for many years, but I found that it was all my own consolation of father and son. Ha ha, in fact, I didn''t have any father and son relationship with him. I''m sure he knew very early that I wasn''t born to him, but at that time he didn''t think how serious the consequences of this matter were. He never gave me as much family relationship as Gu Peng, I thought It''s all illusions. In fact, it''s all true. He always regarded me as a tool. "


    It''s a tool to make money and appease the family.


    At least, in the eyes of all the family caregivers, Gu zisong is the successor of the family caregiver, the only child left by the woman who started the company with Gu Songhai. Therefore, the family caregivers will identify with Gu zisong and reject Gu Peng, the extra illegitimate son.


    But this is even sadder for Gu zisong''s identity.


    I can''t help sighing, "zisong, don''t think about it. You should decide how to do it now."


    He laughed and looked up into the distance, silent for a long time, "kill the people who should be killed and do the things that should be done. When did Gu zisong change?"


    I can''t say what I feel, but I feel that the weather is not so cold, and his hands are not cold.


    We stand side by side, even after many years, whenever we think of this evening, we can tell each other to give up a lot of uneasiness and enjoy the rare beauty at present.He didn''t go back with me. He just sent me downstairs and told me, "give me a few days to deal with this. Don''t ask, don''t say, just board me, OK?"


    I nodded, looking at the marks on his leather gloves, fingernails carved one by one.


    "I''ll deal with it and come back to you. We''ll all be satisfied with the result. Wait for me!"


    After he left and didn''t look back, even if he didn''t say it, I could know his decision.


    I remember many years ago, I was bullied by the idle people outside the school. He told me that he would give me a result that everyone was satisfied with. That night, several bullies admitted their mistakes to me with injuries and said they would turn themselves in. I was so scared that I didn''t even say a word and just watched them bow and leave.


    Gu zisong has always been powerful, powerful enough to protect all the people he wants to protect, including the father he never knew.

 Chapter 267

    Gu zisong disappeared again, it seems that everything is calm, but I don''t know how many things he did.


    The news has been removed, including the news in the newspaper. All the posts have disappeared, and even some people have opened posts to reveal Gu zisong''s affairs quietly.


    He was a fool who liked men. He took all the belongings belonging to Gu zisong''s mother. He knew that Gu zisong''s mother was pregnant and forced her to marry Gu Songhai by extraordinary means.


    Some people even posted Gu zisong''s identity on the Internet, the date of his birth, and the specific time of Gu Songhai''s marriage.


    The previous direction of public opinion was inclined to Gu zisong.


    Because of the exposure of Gu Songhai''s identity, Gu''s shares plunged. However, a strange company was purchasing a large number of shares. Overnight, things that were bad for Gu zisong changed rapidly. Overnight, some people were happy and others were worried.


    But Gu zisong still has no news.


    I was obedient and didn''t ask. I just waited in silence.


    I don''t know when to start. I like to wait for him so quietly. I imagine that he will appear in front of me one day and tell me that everything has been dealt with. The rest of the time is for us to enjoy each other''s happiness quietly.


    I don''t know how long it will take to wait. Every minute is like suffering.


    I thought it was just a few days, but I didn''t expect that it would take three months to wait.


    I never heard from him. He didn''t even show up in any corner. I didn''t see him when I went to the company. People in the company were silent and busy. Leaders who used to like meetings were no longer keen on meetings. It seems that they don''t all have things they like to do and they are addicted to work You can''t extricate yourself.


    And I, busy, three companies back and forth, do not know how many times a day to go.


    Xiao song called me twice. He just told me to have a rest. He seemed to know everything and didn''t ask me a word more.


    My parents originally planned to leave early. Because of the family affairs, the sudden disappearance of Gu zisong and my sudden silence, they decided to stay.


    No, in the twinkling of an eye, another year passed.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, my mother is making dumplings in the dining room. They are all orphans, and a few big and small guys are also at my home. However, in the seemingly lively atmosphere, there are always some ignorant loneliness, who do not know where to come from. They are silent with each other and do not mention any situation of taking care of their family.


    Wang Duo asked me before, what do you think, why don''t you look for him, in case he cheated me to get married secretly, or leave without saying goodbye, what a pity.


    I just smile, although sad in heart, but still comfort to say, "no matter what kind of result, I accept."


    I thought I could accept it, but in fact, before the night came, nightmares swept over me, which could torture me to lose half my life.


    The nightmares that had long gone before haunted me came back to me on the night when Gu zisong disappeared, but the difference is that the man who had nightmares before my death became Gu zisong.


    When I wake up in the morning, I''ll sweat all over my body and turn pale in amazement.


    My mother invited a psychologist for me. I haven''t been there once, but on New Year''s Eve, I especially want to go and have a look.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, there are few cars on the road, but the lights are very bright, and lights are everywhere. But when the emperor is in the capital, there are very few people on holidays, like an empty city, desolate everywhere.


    When the wind blows, there is death everywhere.


    My car was driving very fast. The passing traffic police waved to me and looked at me. They just reminded me not to drive too fast and let me go. I said thank you to them and said, "Happy New Year!"


    They smile at me and wave their hands to let me go. I smoothly turn over the traffic post and enter the viaduct. After opening along the viaduct for a long time, I finally arrive at the psychological clinic. I stare at the closed door and feel flustered.


    On New Year''s Eve, why do people wait for me? Doctors are also people who need to celebrate the new year.


    I cried, squatting on the ground crying very loud.


    Three months of grievances were finally released at this moment.


    The grievance in the heart, can''t say sad.


    I scolded Gu zisong for his ruthlessness and coldness in a deserted place. He left me like this without saying a word or saying goodbye, and then disappeared. It seems that he didn''t think about what I should do.


    I wait foolishly until I don''t know when to go.


    But I''m still waiting, as if I won''t stop until he says he''ll make up or break up, but the farther the time is, the more I can realize the alienation between us.


    What was he doing, what was he doing, why everything didn''t seem to have happened, and he was calm. The family affairs subsided, and the family members went to work step by step. No one mentioned it again. Only some people would give me a bad look, such as warning, threat and pity.


    I don''t know what position and identity I am in in the whole thing.I thought I could hold what I care about and what I don''t care about in my hand, but in fact, it''s all vulnerable, just because Gu zisong''s "waiting" is castrated.


    I cry, the distant sky echoes up the sound of firecrackers, my heart, desolate, cold as if the winter cold.


    In the past, it seldom snowed on New Year''s Eve in the imperial capital. Maybe this year''s snow had come earlier. Today, the snowflakes were scattered. After a while, it covered the world. It was white everywhere, just like my heart and my face at this time.


    This feeling is like a needle that has taken away all my Qi and blood. It stabs me in and draws blood all the time. It turns me into a corpse and will never turn over.


    I don''t know how to get home. Li Yi and his parents went to bed early. When they came back, they threw away their playing cards and stood up, looking at me one by one.


    Li Yi began to say, "we told sunspot to check the monitoring before we knew you were OK, otherwise uncle and aunt would not go to bed so early, but they just went to bed. Maybe they didn''t fall asleep. Go to have a look, sister Lou. Uncle and aunt are worried about you."


    I nodded, turned a direction to go, thought about it, and stopped in the middle of the way, "no, I''m not suitable to meet them now, you continue to play, I''ll be fine later."


    Li Yi stares at me with a nervous face.


    I asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Long sighed and said, "Mr. Lou, you are really bad now. You Look at yourself and you''ll see what''s going on. "


    I turned around, and in my mirror behind me, my white down jacket did not know when a large black patch was over, and the makeup of my face was covered. The half face was all the faint eye liner, the mascara stuck down, and the half eyelid swelled, as if it had been punched by someone, and it had been snowing heavily outside. I walked back for a long time, and the car stopped halfway, and I didn''t know what to stop. Where is it? My face is red and swollen, and my ears are cold.


    At this time, I am in a mess.


    I take a deep breath, and the nasal sound is still very strong.


    "I, I should be OK."


    Li Yi said, "if it''s OK, I''ll help you put the bath water. Go to bed early after you take a bath."


    I shake my head and throw the bag in my hand. Now I''m haunted by nightmares when I sleep. I''ve rejected sleep.


    I rolled up my sleeve, "I''ll wash my face. If you don''t want to go back, you can stay and have a drink with me. Li long, you can get the wine. There are still a lot of wine in the cellar, right?"


    The master and the apprentice looked at each other, and Li Long said, "well, I''ll take it. Let''s go back first. We''ll just stay here."


    Five people, and finally left three, master and apprentice Li long, and sunspot.


    It seems that I''ve been missing for many days. No, it''s exactly three months.


    After that time, he never went to my home again. I knew his fear of me and separated a door in his heart, so he was not so close to me.


    I smile, nodded at them, washed my face, and wiped my face with a hot towel, which made me feel more comfortable.


    I rubbed my hands and watched Li Long ironing wine over there, sunspot warming vegetables in the kitchen and Li Yi cutting fruit.


    Li Yi shows up and jumps. He is always so optimistic and smiles. He sits down to remove a few toothpicks and put them on the fruit. He takes a bite of pineapple first.


    "Sister Lou, you eat and see, delicious and frozen."


    Frozen pineapple? It''s really fresh. I try it. It''s cold. I ice my teeth. But I still put down my toothpick after eating several pieces. I take a breath and say, "it''s so cold."


    Sunspot came over with fried vegetables, and put them in plates. "These dishes can still be eaten. The fish couldn''t be hot before, so I didn''t take them."


    I said, "well, that''s enough. Sit down!"


    Li Long also came out with hot wine, and three pot of Baijiu, the fragrance was scattered away, not drunk and drunk.


    I poured a cup and drank it up. Tears came out with the spicy wine.


    My heart aches. It stings me like hot wine, but the wine burns my throat, but Gu zisong hurts my whole body, including my heart.


    I choked, touched off the tears on my face, and continued to fill it. For five cups in a row, Li Yi pressed my hand, "sister Lou, you can''t drink by yourself. You have to take us. You''ve drunk five. Wait for us, we''ll drink five too."


    Three people together looked up to drink five, I smile with tears, and then did not raise a glass, grateful to say, "thank you, there are people with me at the critical moment, at least I am not so helpless."


    Li Yi is not a good drinker. Five of them are drunk. He laughs and says, "who are we? If it''s not for sister Lou, we are still worms in the gutter. Now we can buy a house in the imperial capital with a monthly salary of 20000 or 30000. We used to be outlaws and live in a village in the city. Now we have our own home in the ring. It''s all because of you, sister Lou. We can''t forget our roots ¡£¡±


    Li Long also said, "yes, I should accompany you. Anyway, we are all orphans. This is our second home. I''ll have another one. "


    After Li Long finished drinking, the sunspot over there said, "sister, I I''m sorry. I always blame you for that. I don''t think you should do that. "I said, "you mean I shouldn''t be that vicious?"


    Sunspot guilt droop, "sorry."


    I shook my head and said, "it''s useless to apologize. I don''t accept it. My loutong is such a vicious person. But it depends on who he is. It can only be like this to Jiang Lin. now the evidence is enough. As long as I want to, I can ask him to go in and squat for a few years. But I''m not reconciled to what he did to me and what he did to his parents. He can''t just live a good life. I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled. "


    I took a hard breath and looked at their heads. As soon as I opened my voice, I couldn''t stop it. Some people listened and I talked endlessly. I don''t know why I finally mentioned Gu zisong, whom I didn''t want to mention.


    At the thought of this name, I want to die.


    I cover my heart, poke, mercilessly poke, numb, what is the pain, I don''t know.


    "I want to drink more so that I can remember him more clearly, or I will not be able to revenge him later."

 Chapter 268

    Sunspot asked me, "sister, are you sincere?"


    I


    I was stunned, tears gushed out, no, I was not willing to revenge him, I just miss him very much, very much, like crazy.


    But I promised him not to contact, not to ask, until now he is alive or dead do not know, tell me how to do?


    Three people sigh together, on the table, four people, only bow to drink, no more topic.


    Enough wine, I did not eat a meal, feel that the stomach is about to burn, staring at the head of the white light, thorn eyes pain, can not stop the tears so rampant flow.


    This sleep to the first day of the afternoon, the sun has been drying my leg some pain, I was awakened by the nightmare.


    Sitting up in a trance, my ears were full of buzzing sound. I didn''t come back until my mother knocked on the door outside. It was the voice outside.


    My mother asked me if I had another nightmare and told me to get up for dinner.


    I was stunned for a while before I agreed, "ah, I know. I''m ok. I''m awake. I''ll come here."


    I came out of the bath, wiped my hair and went downstairs. I saw Li Yi sitting on the sofa. They were all big and small guys. They had a hangover all night, and they had already drunk. If I could get up so early the next day, I would have lost half my life if I didn''t sleep till now.


    Li Yi greets me with a lively smile. His eyes are bent and he points to the dining room.


    I looked at it curiously. I was nervous. My first thought was, did Gu zisong come?


    No, his back is different. He''s thinner than Gu zisong. He''s about the same height. Most of all, Gu zisong doesn''t have his evil eyes.


    When the evil came, the family was angry.


    I said, "Hello, Xiao Song? Lazy, just sit there and wait. I''ll make you your favorite roast eggplant


    What did he come to do on New Year''s day?


    I was just curious when another woman came out of his side. It looked like Petite, lovely, the main hair on her head, colorful, looking more lovely.


    She said to me with a smile, "Hello sister, I''m Mr. Xiao''s girlfriend."


    Ah!


    I was stunned, I think the joy of this moment is not deceptive, then I am happy.


    Xiao Song has found his girlfriend, but the girl looks very young.


    I was stunned for a while. Li Yi asked me to sit down. I said hello to the girl with a smile and sat on the sofa to continue to brush my hair.


    Li Yi said in a low voice beside me, "it''s strange, elder sister. Don''t you look jealous? Such a good-looking man has found someone else."


    I don''t care to say, "no matter what I do, it''s not normal for people to find a girlfriend. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll beat you."


    Li Yi chuckled, shrugged his shoulders, hit me and said, "I heard President Xiao is serious this time. Do you think it''s a pity?"


    Isn''t it a good thing that he is serious? Why is it a pity?


    I said, "don''t mind your own business. Don''t tremble about other people''s private affairs. Pass me the comb. Don''t sit and don''t work. What will you look like in a new year?"


    Li Yi burst out laughing, "sister, you can hide. If you have a problem and don''t face it correctly, can you solve it? Tut tut


    I''m stunned, right? I seldom take the initiative to find the answer when I encounter something. I always like to hide in the sand like an ostrich. I think I can avoid all the difficulties in Heyang, but in fact, the difficulties can''t be avoided. I can''t put them in front of my eyes forever.


    I took a little breath, but got up.


    Should I contact Gu zisong? But why didn''t he take the initiative to contact me? Didn''t he know I was worried? What was that bastard doing? Three months ago, there was no news at home, company, outside, news, public opinion, even a shadow. What happened to him?


    Li Yi handed me the comb, held it up to me and shook it twice. I stared at the comb and felt uncomfortable. I grabbed the comb and said, "I''ll call me after dinner. I''ll go upstairs and sleep again."


    Li Yi laughed and said, "hide and cry?"


    Li Long severely kicked Li Yi, "don''t talk too much, watch TV, or help."


    Li Yi smiles and winks at me.


    I shook my head helplessly, rushed to the room, locked the door, took out the phone, and dialed Gu zisong''s number.


    Still, we can''t get through.


    My heart is dead.


    Maybe last night has been crying too much, at this time the tears contained in the eye, how can not fall down.


    But I really miss him.


    I scolded him many times in my heart, and finally I dialed the number he didn''t use in foreign countries.


    No, it''s over.


    After a long wait, he took it.


    I thought it was a dream.


    He asked me repeatedly, "Tong Tong? Talk, I''m listening, Tong Tong? "


    I stopped thinking and asked incredulously, "I heard you right, didn''t I? I found you, did I?"He laughed. "You''ve always been able to find me. I didn''t dream. What''s the matter? I''m listening


    This is no nonsense. I covered my mouth, cried silently, and yelled, "are you an asshole? Do you know how much I miss you and worry about you? Why don''t you have any news? What are you doing? How can I live by myself? Three months. What are you doing? You don''t have to hang me like this when you break up? "


    He didn''t answer me. He just sighed and said for a long time, "I found him, but I didn''t see him. The ashes are floating on the sea abroad. I think it''s good to live here for a while, so Tong Tong, it''s not that I don''t want to contact you, it''s that I have no courage. "


    I was shocked.


    He found his own father, but did not see people, people die?


    Foreign countries pay attention to sea burial, so what he sees is only a handful of ashes?


    A person who has been tormented by family love for so long only sees a handful of ashes and the fact that he never knows, right?


    I pulled up heartache, suppressed the cry and asked, "well, where are you now? I''ll find you, I''ll accompany you, I''ll help you find your courage, OK? You don''t have the courage to come to me. I have. I have a lot of courage. "


    He smile, some bitter, "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I don''t want to see anyone."


    It''s like being lingchi, my heart is like a knife.


    I think I will experience his feelings, the pain, the helplessness of hiding, but I really can''t do it personally. Now I just want to see him, I don''t know if we miss it like this.


    Feelings, ah, always need to contact, need to involve, is it so indifferent?


    I really don''t understand. Why does he like cold violence so much?


    My heart is full of grievances, but also want to think for him, ponder his heart, understand his helplessness.


    There are always times when people are at a low ebb. When they are in a bad mood, they are alone. When the low ebb is over, the whole person is radiant, right?


    But three months, I really can''t wait.


    In the end, I said the idea in my heart, "zisong, do you think it''s right for you to do this?"


    He didn''t answer me, just told me to hang up after a good year.


    I''m thinking, if I don''t remember that he still has a foreign number, how good it would be. At least I don''t know how long to wait, but now?


    Even the last wait is gone.


    What is missing between us?


    At this point, I also turned off the phone.


    New year''s Eve, the city has not yet work is still like an empty city, shopping malls are few people can not see anyone, like a disaster movie scene.


    In the past, there were too many people in the imperial capital. At this time, I found that it was always cold here. There was no one in the cold area for several kilometers.


    I carry a thick down jacket, sitting at the entrance of the mall, the air conditioning wind blowing, alternating hot and cold, blowing me a cold a hot.


    I was in a daze for a long time before I picked up the strength to go inside. Finally, I found a corner to sit down and served the coffee for a long time. But the person who served the coffee actually sat in front of me. I got impatient. "Boss, I''m not in the mood to chat. You can find someone else. I just want to have a cup of coffee quietly."


    Don''t want to, the voice is familiar with, sharp red fingernails are very familiar with, "Lou Tong, do you have this ability?"


    I was surprised to look up, on a pair of eyes without feelings, how many times these eyes appear in my nightmares, stepping on blood red high heels, a tight skirt, enchanting snake, one hand usurped countless tragedies, and finally instigated Jiang Lin to poison me.


    She laughed and looked away, her long curly eyelashes covered with contempt for me.


    She didn''t change at all. She was still so vicious. Her hair was full of contempt for me.


    I''m always so stupid and easy to use by people around me, especially her.


    But I''m not in the mood to deal with her yet. Why do I come here by myself?


    I snorted, "what do you think I have? I''ve been fooled by you and Jiang Lin for so many years, but I haven''t found out. In your opinion, I''m just a fool who can make use of it and play with it casually. "


    Her sneer and finger tapping on the table made her feel uneasy. She then said, "give me back my child, and the enmity between you and me will be wiped out."


    Children?


    Even if it''s still in my hands, why does she unilaterally decide that the previous things can be written off, and that the child is not in my hands, why do I write off with her, the harm has been caused, the child is innocent, but isn''t Jiang Lin''s parents innocent, and my previous efforts innocent?


    I sneered, "what if I don''t return it?"


    But what happened to the baby?


    She turned her eyes to me and glared at me fiercely. Behind her delicate makeup, she didn''t know what kind of face she was, "Lou Tong, don''t force me to do it. You are not my opponent all the time. Before I took the initiative to make peace with you, but you can''t move my child. Give it back to me. We can talk about our affairs again. "Tut Tut, women, once they have weakness, they will become stupid.


    I laughed, "Shang yunyun, how many bad things have you done? I know that when you used your children as chips to threaten Jiang Lin and your husband, who else did you threaten? I don''t think I need to list them all? Now that you care about children, don''t you think it''s funny to be a mother? "


    She was very angry and clenched her fist. Her cheeks were puffed up. "Lou Tong, don''t give me face, don''t give me face."


    I tut tut a voice, "otherwise? Today, what face do I need? "


    "You What did you want? Jiang Lin is not in my hands. I don''t know where he is. Now his business has nothing to do with me. You can handle it casually, can''t you? The information given to you before is also true. You can turn it in at any time to report Jiang Lin. isn''t it enough? No matter how big the matter is, why do you want to take my child away when you come to me directly? "


    Oh, does she care so much about her children? Is it really a heartache for a mother? Or is it because without children, there will be no use of her ex husband''s tools? This big difficulty is really intriguing.


    I looked at her, she lost a lot of weight, her eyes were deeply sunken, her makeup was also very thick, but she still couldn''t cover up the fatigue on her face. It seemed that she had a bad life.


    I said, "children''s affairs you think of a way, I will not give it to you, and then, between you and me, I want to calculate more clearly."

 Chapter 269

    She stamped her feet and screamed, "Lou Tong, can''t you hold a man to torture my child? You are so stupid. Do you know who is the woman who accompanied Gu zisong abroad? It''s Bai Xin. Otherwise, why did Gu''s family survive? Do you think Gu zisong really has such great ability? You''re still here torturing my kids? Ridiculous! Well, we''ll see. I''d really like to fight with you. "


    Shang yunyun''s atmosphere is like a ridiculous play, poor acting skills and ugly makeup.


    At the beginning, she took the initiative to go to me to say that I thought she was a woman who could be better. Now it seems that she is actually a bitch who never knows whether she is good or not and never knows whether she is wrong.


    Woman, if Lu Susu is a fox spirit who does everything for the purpose, she is the clever fox in that fox spirit. It''s just, never disguised.


    Two women, it''s not easy.


    After Gu zisong disappeared, Lu Susu still lived with Gu Songhai in a villa close to the mountain. The child was an extinct child of the Bai family, and Gu Songhai kept it until the accident was not disclosed, or even did not move at all. It turned out that it was because another platinum tiger of the Bai family had moved.


    Oh Lin Jiang''s wife is also missing.


    So, Gu zisong is abroad, and Jiang Lin''s wife and children are abroad. It''s right that Bai Xin is beside him.


    The Bai family is worried about the child''s accident. Gu zisong also uses the child to ask the Bai family to put pressure on Gu Songhai. The storm in the city gradually subsides. Gu zisong also finds his own father.


    What he said stabbed me, but also stabbed himself.


    What''s better for him to leave the country now?


    I''ve never been said to be smart. At least I got good grades when I was in school, and I had a clear mind when I was in business after graduation. I just felt dizzy when I encountered big emotional problems.


    But now I can''t get dizzy any more.


    Gu zisong, my man, is my love.


    What can I do to help him out of danger so far?


    Bai family, I want to start from Bai family.


    In the evening, I called my grandfather''s house.


    Last time, Gu zisong arranged for his grandfather to go back to fight a lawsuit. He took advantage of the sale of his ancestral home to get rid of many useful branches, but the Bai family still got involved.


    My grandfather''s brother''s eldest son, later his wife brought her daughter Bai Xin. Bai Xin''s name is cousin baibaibaibaihu.


    Hiss As a genuine northerner, most of them are only children. Most of the people in our ancestors have little contact with each other and don''t know each other. Those people with complicated relationships don''t know each other. I can''t tell the difference between appearance and Tang.


    But Gu zisong''s family is in the south. He relies on the old rules of the village''s genealogy. His network is a very responsible thing.


    Well, no matter how complicated it is, I''ll go and have a look.


    When my grandfather received my call, he first regretted and apologized to me, "zisong is not sensible. You should blame him, but now I don''t know where he is. Wait a minute, grandfather. I''ll find a way, ah!"


    I laugh. I don''t blame Gu zisong. I''m too stupid. I don''t think many things are so thorough. I always feel that I can wait for news, but I can''t wait. Now I have to do something, or my man will be trapped abroad forever. Am I not sad?


    I said, "grandfather, I want to see you. Zisong didn''t get in touch with you. Maybe it''s because he was too busy, but there must be nothing wrong. I just miss you."


    My grandfather laughs, "don''t you dislike my nagging? How can you miss me?"


    I''m also embarrassed, "no, don''t misunderstand, don''t be disgusted, just a little embarrassed, I, hey, Grandpa, you''re a lot of adults, don''t blame me for being indifferent to you last time."


    "Ha ha, I don''t blame you. I know that young people don''t like me to talk. I''m just mean. Look, zisong hasn''t learned anything from me. He''s learned a lot about mean talking. Ha ha If you come here, I''ll send someone to pick you up, eh As for your parents, do you want to take them over for a few days? Now it''s warmer in the south. Although there''s no heating, it''s better than yours, isn''t it? Look at the scenery. I''ll show you around. Big cities are good, but the air is bad and noisy. "


    I promised, and I took my parents, master and apprentice Li Yi and sunspot who followed me later.


    Sunspot and I are still a little separated, but I said, I''m like this. It''s easy to read that no one will give face to me. I can''t help him if he doesn''t accept me. I won''t be soft on Jiang Lin.


    He didn''t say anything. He just said that he had nothing to do at home. His sister went to the classmate''s home and didn''t trust us, so she followed us.


    A group of people, driving a RV, as well as my sports car, rushed on the road.


    After running intermittently on the highway for two or three days, we finally arrived at Gu zisong''s mother''s hometown, a city close to the seaside in the south, with mountains behind and the sea opposite. It''s really beautiful here.


    I''ve only seen family life in the South on TV before. People here are not very good at family planning, so many families still have several children, many brothers and sisters, and because they all follow the tradition of living together, living upstairs and downstairs, in front and back yards. It''s really lively.My grandfather''s family name is Zhao. Zhao''s family is a big family here. Their ancestral home occupies more than half of the village, from the riverside at the head of the village to the end of the river. It was revised in earlier years. Now it seems that although they have lost the sense of age, the old design can still reflect the style of that year.


    If it wasn''t for the reform after the reform and opening up, I believe the Zhao family would be a rare family in this area. Although it''s well preserved now, many young people go out to work and don''t come back. Many of the big houses are empty.


    My grandfather hired three old aunts nearby to clean up every day, and rented out some fairly good houses, but they were still quite desolate.


    My grandfather has an attendant who seems to be the same age as my father. He is a helper of his father''s generation in the Zhao family. When he arrived at his generation, he caught up with the great liberation and returned here after a few years of work.


    It is said that there are more than 30 people in the family from top to bottom, but only a few of them can come back now.


    In the old man''s words, "I have no conscience. My wings are hard and I fly away. Anyway, I have to live in my house. I won''t go, but I gave the house to zisong, the unfilial son of a bitch, but I won''t come back now. I don''t know where I''m going. It''s so worrying."


    I wanted to appease him, but I didn''t know where to start. After thinking about it, I just said, "Grandpa, I''m hungry."


    He laughed, "OK, OK, I heard zisong say that you like to eat eggplant. I''m a little bit of it here. It''s all grown by myself. If I show you what I can do, it must be better than that boy."


    My grandfather has a very young mentality. When he comes across something, he will not talk about it any more. He is always smiling and radiant. He wears a white casual Chinese tunic suit, and every action is full of vitality.


    Dad always exclaimed, "I''m so satisfied when I get to this age."


    My mother always laughs at my father and says, "it should be better for you to live with birds. You can grow wings. Where do you want to go?"


    My mother dislikes my father''s favorite animal is not clean, two people always quarrel because of this matter, fortunately my father did not have the previous stubborn temper, nothing can sing to coax my mother, two people are still happy.


    On the way, they got angry because my father had to take the bird with them. My father coaxed them all the way.


    My grandfather turned around and said, "I''m going to help you."


    My grandfather laughed in the kitchen and urged me to come out. He locked the door of the kitchen and made me think of Gu zisong.


    I always think of him inadvertently. His every action and every smiling face have been deeply engraved in my mind. It''s hard to forget.


    After a long time, a table was finally finished. My grandfather wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and sat down. With a big wave of his hand, he told his entourage to bring hot wine. A table was hot and noisy. He sat down. My grandfather said, "there are not many dishes, and the taste is good. Ha ha Eat and talk as you eat. "


    At the dinner table, I didn''t speak much. Looking at every action of my grandfather, I could think of Gu zisong. Some of my food was absent-minded.


    After dinner, Master Li Yi and his disciples went out with sunspot to take pictures, while I sat by the window and looked at the water by the river.


    There are fish in the water. Occasionally, they come out and spit bubbles. They are free.


    Uncle Zhao, one of my grandfather''s entourage, came with a plate of fruit. It was cut watermelon, pineapple and sliced mango. He put them in front of me and said with a smile, "have some. Are you bored? This is the right place for the elderly. Otherwise, why don''t the young people come back? "


    I shook my head politely.


    He said, "don''t mention it. It''s all a family..." After a moment''s silence, he asked me, "do you miss him?"


    I didn''t answer, only drooping eyes, heart uncomfortable.


    He took out a picture from the drawer. It was a very old picture of the whole family. He put it in front of me, wiped it with his sleeve and told me, "this is the only picture of the whole family. At that time, he was a little baby."


    I stared at Gu zisong, who was held by my grandfather in the front row, and narrowed my eyes with a smile.


    He is small, his fist is waving outside his sleeve. His face doesn''t seem to change. His hands and feet are very big. It seems that he will grow up tall in the future.


    Uncle Zhao said, "at that time, the family was very busy. They all lived nearby. Later, ah, they all moved away. Later, he said that he wanted to buy a house, but he came back at that time, but that''s all. As we all know, the house was given to zisong long ago, but he, ah You really don''t know where you went? "


    I didn''t say a word. I knew it and didn''t know it. Otherwise, they would be more worried.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. You''ll always come back. He used to be in such a bad mood. When he encountered something that couldn''t be solved, there was no shadow. We thought it was an escape. In fact, the boy had great ability. He didn''t want us to worry about losing the shadow. He would deal with it together. He was very embarrassed when he came, but he could always deal with everything well, so ah, no news It''s the good news. We''re used to it. Don''t blame him. He''s the one with the temper. He likes to carry everything and nobody says it. Ha ha... "That''s male chauvinism, but I''m used to it. Fortunately, I can do something for him. At least he answers my phone.


    I said, "Uncle Zhao, do you know about his father?"


    Zhao Shuyi was stunned and frowned. After a while, he said, "in fact, the whole family knows that he is the only one who doesn''t know. We want him to have a better life, but we can''t hold fire, but things happened in those years In fact, I don''t know much about it. I only know that his mother was forced to marry Gu''s family. At that time, Zhao''s house was going to be demolished. We had no choice but to find a lot of people. No matter how much money we had, it would be useless. But there were people in Gu''s family, and zisong''s mother was a classmate with Gu Songhai. That''s all! Who knew that she was pregnant? Maybe she knew it herself and Gu Songhai knew it too. They used each other. Gu Songhai likes men. He is worried that his family will know about it, so he will marry without telling everyone, including zisong''s mother. I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long to have an accident. Depression, ha ha, was forced to death by Gu Songhai. "

 Chapter 270

    Listen to Uncle Zhao''s voice, calm, as if he was talking about a very common thing, such a thing no matter in which era is a very shocking thing.


    Gu zisong''s mother gave up her beloved man for the sake of her family. In the end, she made an endless deal to complete the family. However, she led herself to a road of no return.


    I can''t imagine her despair and helplessness at the beginning, and I admire the greatness of her doing it at that time.


    Behind the support of the family is her infinite sacrifice. I thought it was a beautiful destination. I didn''t expect that there was so much sadness hidden here.


    My grandfather''s most eccentric little daughter died in this way. Without telling Gu zisong, he told him to live in a seemingly beautiful family and accept a big company. But the truth will be revealed one day.


    Gu zisong collapsed after knowing all this, but he still had to go on, so he used his last hand to threaten the Bai family, took the children of platinum tiger, and even robbed the children of Shang yunyun, the two most important children of the Bai family.


    But it''s not right. Didn''t Gu zisong know that Lu Susu''s children were the flesh and blood of the Bai family? Was he wrong?


    I was looking down and pondering, then uncle Zhao took out a black-and-white photo to show me, "not bad, zisong is very similar to him."


    So This is Gu zisong''s father?


    Uncle Zhao said, "this boy is the senior of Zhao Yun (Gu zisong''s mother). At that time, the college entrance examination was opened. They were also people who were admitted to universities in previous years. Because Zhao Yun''s English was not very good, he studied at home for one year, and the next year he was admitted to the same university. It was only recently that I found out that I had cancer for a long time until Gu zisong came to see him, but he said that he didn''t want to see zisong, and he didn''t even see zisong when he was dying, did he? "


    Yes, it''s Gu zisong''s regret. That''s why he said that on the phone.


    I asked, "why don''t you recognize zisong?"


    Uncle Zhao shook his head and said, "maybe it''s also guilt. He always thought that he couldn''t protect his wife and children at that time. In fact, the biggest villain was our Zhao family. If he found out that he died like this, he would not ask Zhao Yun to marry him. This broken house will be torn down after it''s torn down. It''s also a disaster to keep it up till now. The family is fighting for it, and now all the people are divided. "


    People die for money, and birds die for food. Even parents don''t know each other because they fight for fame and wealth. Isn''t Jiang Lin going to kill his parents himself?


    I took a deep breath and my heart was blocked.


    Gu zisong is a victim and an innocent person, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with all this.


    In those days, in order to protect themselves, people could do anything when they were in trouble.


    What''s more, without cheating, Zhao Yun is willing, and Gu zisong may also be for another purpose, but he doesn''t care about any gain or loss. He has raised Gu zisong for more than 20 years, and even thought about giving him all the company. However, the general manager is selfish, so everything changes when he knows Guo Peng.


    "Uncle Zhao, can I have this picture? I want to transfer it to zisong. "


    Uncle Zhao smiles, nods and says, "here you are. He will come back soon. We all know that the boy looks cold. In fact, he is warm-hearted. Don''t blame him. It doesn''t disturb you. You have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs to clean up. The old man is old and has a bad memory. He forgets to fill the gas every time he finishes the meal. Finally, I''ll clean up."


    I smile and wave my hand absently. I look at the man in the photo who looks like Gu zisong.


    He should be a very gentlemanly man, so he never looked for him again in his whole life. He fought hard, hid his family affection, and watched his son appear in the media. He wanted to help but didn''t know how to help. He was depressed and died. In this life, he was also a miserable man.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to send the photos to Gu zisong from a clear angle.


    No, he called.


    For a long time, a helpless sigh came from him and said, "are you at my grandfather''s?"


    I said, "yes, I want to see my grandfather. At least I should find some clues to help you."


    He choked, "thank you, I''m sorry, I''m not strong enough."


    I cry, the man also has the right not to be strong, who said he is a person who must be able to hold up the sky, the man is also a person.


    I said, "zisong, I know you always like to fight by yourself, but don''t push me away, OK? I want to help you


    Two people together don''t need to rely on each other, his shoulders may be wider than mine, but I can''t do anything.


    "Tong Tong, I I''m going back soon. I''ll take care of it. "


    After all, he still won''t let me in.


    I want to blame him, but I also know that it''s useless to blame. That''s all. I really can''t help.


    But I still asked, "Shang yunyun''s child is lost, you know?"


    He did not speak, there is endless sigh, silent for a while said, "do not believe what others say, I will not do sorry for you."


    Is he reminding me that Bai Xin is by his side? No matter what purpose Bai Xin appears on his side, I never care.I said, "it can''t be called the opponent of the opponent. I haven''t really paid attention to it."


    He laughed, "wait for me, it won''t be long, OK?"


    I said, "I may or may not wait. Zisong, my heart can''t bear to wait too long, you know?"


    He said, "I know, it''s just Sorry, don''t hate me if you can''t wait for me to come back. "


    I laugh, but my face is full of tears.


    This is not like a farewell. Like his mother, he did something for the sake of his family, his career and all the people around him.


    Abducted the innocent children, made threats, forced the Bai family to put down their rights, and made an unfair and fair deal.


    But it''s really hard to wait like this.


    Maybe I have not been a long love person, so no matter in my last life or in this life, in my heart, the man who sincerely delivered will not be too long, maybe only once, maybe not once.


    But I don''t regret it.


    After living in the countryside for seven days, catching up with the day when the company went to work, we all went back to the imperial capital.


    My grandfather said that he would persuade zisong to come back as soon as possible. I didn''t say anything. I just told him to take care of himself.


    When I came back, I took myself as a spinning top, busy and spinning rapidly. It seems that only in this way can I make myself sleep for several hours every day and eat more.


    But time flies. It''s another month.


    At the beginning of spring, the flying catkins all over the sky itch on my face. Recently, I don''t know why I always cough, and my chest is also stuffy. After a general examination, I didn''t find any problems. I''m also thin and listless.


    My mother always persuades me to have a rest early. In fact, I also want to, but I just can''t sleep well, with constant nightmares.


    That day, I once again drove to the psychiatrist introduced by my mother a long time ago. I didn''t want to meet Xiao Song, who I haven''t seen for a long time.


    He stood at the door smiling, carrying the bag in his hand, as if welcoming me.


    The girl around him didn''t change. She looked at me smilingly and nestled up to him. At this time, it seemed very appropriate to see them again.


    Xiao Song said, "this doctor is my classmate. I introduced him to my aunt. She said that you might come here today, so I stopped by to have a look. I didn''t expect to arrive earlier than you."


    Oh, I nodded gently and went in sideways.


    Xiao Song and the little girl sat at the door. When I looked back at them, I always felt uncomfortable, so I asked, "Xiao Song, do you think I''m really sick, so you came to see me?"


    He laughs, "no, it''s just by the way. We''re going out in the afternoon. She said she wanted to go swimming, so I came to the neighborhood to have a look."


    I don''t believe nodded, or said, "I''m not sick, is depressed, want to find someone to talk to, if you have something to go first!"


    Xiao Song nodded with a smile, or sat down, eyes good-looking squint, how to see do not want to be the way.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I followed the doctor into the room and went in. It was clean and tidy, which made me feel better.


    I sat down on the sofa close to the window. The sun just shines on my face. There is a gap in the window. The wind blows and sweeps my face. It''s more comfortable. I laugh like I enjoy it and ask the doctor, "do I look sick?"


    The doctor has been looking at me. After listening to my questions, he didn''t answer me directly. He just told me, "this position is very good. You can sit more. Do you want me to go out?"


    I shook my head. "I came here just to find someone to talk to. Who can I talk to when you leave?"


    He said, "OK, shall we talk? Well, what topic should we start with? Well, let''s start with the weather? "


    I laugh, he is really interesting, the voice is also pleasant to listen to, people want to close their eyes intoxicated, as if this period of time the lack of sleep for a moment all rushed to the brain, want to sleep or not.


    He said a lot, but I didn''t hear it. I just felt like a lullaby. When my eyes were closed, I could sleep soundly.


    This sleep, do not know how long to sleep, open your eyes to see the sun has fallen, the top of the head is only a lit light, white, thorn my eyes pain.


    My sleeping posture was not very good. I felt pain all over. I just sat up and my suit fell on the ground.


    I bent down to pick it up and picked up the clothes with both hands before me.


    I raised my head and gave Xiao Song a pair of smiling eyes.


    This man I used to hate, dislike, despise, and then slowly accept his bad, his abnormal, now think, in fact, all his bad is my own, think, the first impression is not good, after contact for a long time to slowly change, now look, think he is good, warm, like the spring breeze in the spring.


    He took the clothes, patted me gently, and pulled me up. "I had a good sleep!"


    I rubbed my eyes in embarrassment, "did you sleep for a long time? I''m here to chat. I didn''t expect to go to bed. What about the doctor? Are you all off work? Oh, what''s the matter with you? Did you just come here? Where''s your girlfriend? "He laughs, has a nice voice, and his Adam''s apple rolls up and down. He''s sexy.


    After staring at it for a while, I immediately took away my eyes and got up to sit in a different position.


    He also sat a little far away before he said, "well, I haven''t gone back all the time, girlfriend Angry left, I didn''t chase, I thought, chase can also come back, but don''t chase, will come back, simply don''t go. I''m worried about you. You''re too much to let go. Is it worth it for him? "

 Chapter 271

    Although I didn''t answer him, I told myself countless times in my heart that it was worth it.


    Just don''t know is to forget or continue to wait for the day inside some suffering.


    He asked me, "if I had been chosen, would it not have been like this?"


    I laughed, "you know I don''t have a choice, so there won''t be those impossible ifs."


    He had no choice but to get up. He sighed and said, "he should be back soon. He contacted me before and asked me about you."


    I nodded, he came back, that is, the matter is settled, but he did not say to me, I do not know how to ask.


    We know that what we lack in each other is mutual understanding and tolerance, but we still refuse to compromise and change. That''s why we are so strange in love because of this sudden thing.


    I sometimes wonder why he should do cold treatment instead of helping each other like others. Is it so unbelievable?


    But on second thought, it seems that I can understand that his unique feature is not here.


    Or maybe he has a problem I don''t know?


    Xiao Song said, "the Bai family started it. Gu Songhai gave up Lu Susu. Now Lu Susu is desperate and has left. As for where he has gone, I don''t know. I believe Gu zisong will solve it."


    He promised me that he would not do anything wrong to me, but I still chose to believe it.


    I smile, a lot of good mood, I said, "I''m too busy recently, can''t sleep well, in fact, there is nothing between me and him."


    Xiao Song sneered, shook his head, a face of disbelief, "normal lovers should not be like you, right? I don''t know why he did it, and I don''t know why you were so obedient. When something happened, he disappeared. When you were what? Don''t you have a phone? You should get in touch with each other very well. At the beginning of your divorce, even if you hide yourself, he can go to you. But why do you want to be like this now and treat each other coldly? "


    I''m also strange. I can''t figure it out. Maybe I just listen to him too much?


    Sometimes I think it''s not a bad thing for some people to laugh.


    Xiao Song got up and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "I''m waiting for you outside. The doctor hasn''t left yet. You''ve all come. It''s better to talk to the doctor."


    I was stunned for a while, looking at the time, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, but the doctor didn''t get off work. I''m sorry to say, "I''m so sorry, OK, call the doctor in, and finish work soon."


    Xiao Song looked back at me with heartache on his face, just like I had an incurable disease.


    I want to explain something, but in fact I''m really good, just sleep is not good, but today''s sleep is really wonderful.


    When the doctor came in, I didn''t pay much attention to his appearance before he came. At this time, he looked like an ordinary person. He threw him into the crowd and couldn''t distinguish him. He wore a very loose white coat and blue suit pants and nodded to me. He sat on the stool opposite me in a very lazy posture. That stool should be his usual position. He sat down, I found my comfortable position.


    He had a sip of tea before he said, "did you sleep well?"


    I''m embarrassed to smile and say, "good. I''ve had the best sleep recently."


    He nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m glad I can make you so relaxed here."


    Relax? I''ve always been very relaxed, but I''ve been very tired recently.


    He said directly, "after listening to Mr. Xiao''s introduction, I found that you have some nightmares in your heart, right? But I didn''t find your nightmare when you fell asleep just now. Can you tell me something about it? "


    I didn''t want to say it, but in front of the psychiatrist, I didn''t say it was in vain? I''m suspicious by nature. I don''t believe anyone. I''m afraid I can''t tell which one is true and which one is false. But in the face of the doctor, I still hesitated.


    He didn''t urge me, just wait for me to speak.


    But I don''t want to.


    I also sit quietly, we are like two enemies, face to face waiting for each other to take out weapons.


    In this way, I still did not say anything, from here.


    After coming out, Xiao Song said he wanted to buy me a drink, but I refused. By the way, he called Wang Duo, my only trusted friend and the only one who wants to be close to me recently.


    Xiao Song still wanted to follow, but I refused.


    He insisted on seeing me to the door of the bar. When he saw Wang Duo coming, he decided to leave.


    After a while, Xiao Song said to me, "Gu zisong has difficulties, you also have difficulties, you should think, why do you become like this, is it your problem or his problem?"


    I


    I do not understand his words, staring at his face inexplicably melancholy up.


    There is no problem between Gu zisong and me, but we need to be calm. His special situation and diligent contact with me are not good for him and me, and I promised him to wait, even if I had forgotten him before he came back, we would not blame each other, right?Why do people around me think it''s a great thing?


    I want to catch up and ask him why, Wang Duo called me, "people are gone, want to ask back, let''s go in?"


    I nodded and couldn''t understand Xiao Song''s words, so I asked Wang Duo, "do you think so, too?"


    Wang Duo laughs, pulls me in and sits on the card. Through the still quiet music, she talks about the doubts of everyone recently.


    "Sister Lou, in my opinion, the normal relationship between men and women is to keep in touch all the time. You see, there''s something wrong with President Gu. You don''t care. Did you break up?"


    I am a Zheng, "ah?"


    "If not, why are you so calm? Do you really love him? Or do you have conflicts and are you calm down? Or, Mr. Gu, something really serious happened, so you didn''t contact each other? Hiss% How to say, anyway, the performance between you is like a stranger, too calm, and you are very bad recently, which makes people worried. "


    Is that right?


    I recently work, three companies back and forth, busy heel hit the back of the head, have no time to eat, rarely go to exercise, except for work, I have no mind, only occasionally feel sad, think of him intermittently, think of his promise to me, with nightmare entanglement, I sleep not well, but recently has slowed down a lot, this is not very good Do you live a normal life?


    I said, "what''s wrong, isn''t it normal? He told me to wait, so I waited. He''s in a special situation now. You know, I don''t want to contact more. What''s wrong? You see my eyes are very strange, Xiao Song also came back, just for me? "


    Wang Duo had no choice but to take a breath, and then said, "elder sister, look at yourself, look at the time, look at the clothes you are wearing."


    I don''t understand.


    I look in the mirror, he is a lot thinner, a tired face, dry hair, black eyes, this is not no rest good? Time? It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. We are in the bar. We are busy. I''m still drinking my favorite wine, my clothes


    Summer?


    In a flash, it''s been eight months.


    I''ve been separated from him for eight months.


    Wang Duo pulled my wrist and asked me, "are you sick? It''s been more than eight months. He''s gone for more than eight months. What are you doing? We asked you many times. You said you didn''t break up, but look at these news. Don''t you pay attention to them? "


    She held up the phone and delivered it to me angrily.


    Suddenly, a news page, in bold, looks like blood. "The reason behind Gu zisong, the eldest son of Gu''s group, came back many times and pretended to be married. Today, another engagement news broke out, but it''s Bai Xin, the adopted daughter of his mother''s distant relatives. Is it true or false this time?"


    Coax


    Thunder rolling, sunny outside, inside the bar, the music is still gentle, but my brain is still roaring and exploding.


    What''s the matter? It''s not true. It''s not.


    Why is it eight months in an instant? It''s only three months. It''s not spring. It''s midsummer. Where did I go when I didn''t realize it? This That''s true. Why am I a little confused?


    Wang Duo''s voice is stuffy, still holding me, trying to make me hear clearly, "Mr. Gu didn''t go at all, you know, he has been in the city, just hiding. He did a good job in the Bai family, but he didn''t know why he suddenly announced the news of his marriage with Bai Xin, and it was true, but he didn''t know why you didn''t pay attention. What were you thinking? Are you really sick? Wake up, sister


    That''s why Li Yi asked me if I need to be careful when I go to Gu''s group. Is it because I''m worried about meeting Gu zisong?


    Xiao Liu nodded in embarrassment when he met me many times. I knew everything. I thought he wanted to ask me about Gu zisong.


    I kept it a secret. I did a good job. I kept all the information about Gu zisong secret. I didn''t want him to have an accident.


    Xiao Song also asked me whether it was worth doing so. He wondered if I was used by Gu zisong again, so was the news of marriage false?


    No, he knows. It''s true. It''s just that Gu zisong cheated me again, right?


    I''m in a mess, suddenly I''m very cold, and the Wang Duo in front of me is not clear.


    What''s the matter with me? Am I really ill? Did you deliberately ignore all the news about Gu zisong?


    Eight months, I spent in a muddle, I''m really going crazy.


    I ran out of the bar in a panic. The outside was still empty, filled with rare stars. The beautiful women were wearing skirts with few materials and good-looking high-heeled shoes. It was summer. It was already this time. What was I thinking about for eight months?


    Wang Duo chased out and continued to tell me loudly, "eight months, everything you do is wrong. We all help you deal with it silently behind your back. We thought that you were lovelorn, but we didn''t expect that it would be eight months. I thought you were pretending to be stupid. Didn''t you really know? Sister, you tell me! What can I do to make you normal? "I cover half a brain, I don''t believe it''s true, every time I go crazy, I''m not sick, I, I just feel very painful, very painful, I


    I screamed, lost, disappointed, out of control, like a moment to hold up all my strength shell, a moment violent open, revealing my inside weak ugly body.


    In an instant, all the pictures jumped up to me.


    I often make mistakes in my work. I giggle at meetings, cry suddenly, and walk around on the road out of control. My parents cry and beg me to go back, but I can''t hear them.


    I have nothing but illusory in front of my eyes.


    I, I''m sick!


    I cried bitterly, holding Wang Duo''s hand and praying for her to send me to the hospital. I don''t want to be like this. I want to be normal. I don''t want to be a madman that others are afraid of.


    Wang Duo held me in his arms, cried with me and told me in a loud voice, "you''ve come back at last, haven''t you? Eight months. You don''t know how worried we are. Elder sister, that man is not worth it. It''s really not worth it. "

 Chapter 272

    Two days, I was in the doctor''s clinic, basic necessities of life, I was afraid that when I went out, I would become the fool who disguised myself as a powerful woman, I need to be normal.


    I always thought that there would be no mental breakdown in my life, but who would have thought that I was tortured by my fantasy for eight months.


    I can''t remember whether the last call with Gu zisong was true or false.


    At this time, the doctor sat in front of me, patiently watching me reading, keeping a diary, occasionally taking out a CD I like, playing slow music.


    The doctor is a young man who likes happy music. He always says that his age is fixed in the year of nineteen, so he hasn''t changed all the music since that year. He''s only nineteen years old. It''s so long.


    He is intentionally or unintentionally guiding me to come out. I also try my best to cooperate, but it''s very difficult.


    Especially when I''m left with myself.


    I will hold myself tight for fear that the nightmare will haunt me again.


    A few days later, on a rainy night, the doctor came to see me and made his best pancake. It tasted good. I ate a lot and drank a large bottle of juice.


    I talked about the nightmare of not being entangled for a long time, and how I got to this day. I told him everything I remembered, including how I lived a second time.


    He only listens quietly. I don''t know if he believes it, but it doesn''t matter. What I need is someone to listen in, so that I can be released, even if he believes it.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked me, "do you still miss him?"


    I thought he was talking about Gu zisong. I said with a smile sincerely, "I don''t know whether the phone call was true or false. I''m thinking and waiting. I guess I''ll figure it out in the near future, so I won''t wait, will I?"


    He shook his head. "I mean Jiang Lin and your children."


    This


    That child is Jiang Lin''s and my child, but it''s also my child.


    The child is innocent.


    I said, "if I can survive and the child is OK, then I think I will stay, but you ask me if I want to, I don''t know, Jiang Lin is no longer important to me, but when I get better, I will go to him to settle accounts. His parents died wrongly."


    The doctor nodded, silent for a while and said, "maybe the problem is with him. All the crux is him. Ask yourself why you were so obsessed with him at the beginning?"


    I


    I can''t answer it. I forgot.


    The doctor said, "think hard. You still think. What attracted you to Jiang Lin at that time, so that you blinded yourself for so many years in your last life. When you got married, you couldn''t see him clearly? Or do you have this disease in your last life? "


    I''m in a trance, so many things have happened in my last life or in this life, but the order and direction are different, right?


    This thing that can''t be explained by science can''t be explained by normal logic, right?


    But the last life does not exist, how do I think, I


    The doctor handed me a cup of milk tea, "I''ll go to bed early after drinking. You can think about it. Oh, I didn''t put sugar."


    Milk tea?


    I looked at the milk tea in his hand in amazement. Gu zisong had given it to me before, and he also said it was helpful for sleep.


    After the doctor left, I shrank into a ball, holding the gradually losing temperature of milk tea, carefully thinking.


    In my last life, I worked very hard to live, open my own company, and help Jiang Lin. he told me Indifferent, hot and cold, take a lot of my business, my money, my feelings, my body, and my children.


    I


    Coax!


    I don''t know when there will be thunder outside. I''m so scared that I lock my neck. It seems that many pictures rush into my mind.


    In fact, I had a bad life in my last life.


    I always brainwash myself and say how good Jiang Lin is to me. I tell myself that he did it for a reason. But in fact, during endless waiting and chasing, we quarreled. He even hit me and even pointed to my nose to tell me that he didn''t love me and told me to go away. But every time something happened, he would get drunk and ask me to forgive him again and again.


    I was tortured by him crazy, I work harder, know that he is not suitable, but still can not escape his prayer for me.


    At that time, he was in love with me, but Jiang Lin was too eager to succeed, and he couldn''t get rid of Shang yunyun. Between me and Shang yunyun, he swayed from side to side, and he was also in pain.


    So, before I died, the vague scene I saw was also true.


    Jiang Lin pinches Shang yunyun''s neck. The things in the tent spill all over the ground. It''s not only me and the children, but also Shang yunyun who has been strangled. Where is Jiang Lin? I don''t know


    For a year and a half, I couldn''t tell which one was real. I only remember that I was once again controlled by that kind of mental disease and became what I am now.But this time, it was not Jiang Lin who hurt me, but Gu zisong, whom I loved.


    Yes, I remember.


    Eight months ago in the evening, Shang yunyun went to me to question my child. When I got back, I called Gu zisong and asked him a lot. He only told me to wait for him and he would deal with everything. I lost control. I quarreled with him and he was quiet as if the phone was disconnected. But we still kept talking. I didn''t know how much I said to hurt him, and I didn''t know how much After the phone was cut off, we had no more contact.


    Hurt, hurt him, hurt myself.


    I was a little out of order then, wasn''t I?


    Does Gu zisong know? Does the people around him know?


    Hard tea, only a trance of their own breast up.


    It''s sweet. The doctor lied to me. There''s sugar in it.


    I still drink up, this time I gradually sleep, no nightmare, only good, but wake up, everything is scattered.


    I know why I went to today with Gu zisong. It was a very late night. I wanted to go to find him. He didn''t tell me where he was. Then I heard Bai Xin''s words on his phone and the crying of the child. I said cruel words, "Gu zisong, you don''t love me, otherwise why do you want to put Bai Xin beside me? You don''t love me, we break up, I don''t want to let go How to explain it. "


    I cried and stared at my poor self in the mirror. It was I who pushed Gu zisong away. I''m a fool.


    Is marriage true?


    No, it''s absolutely not true. He said he would not do anything sorry to me. I believe him.


    I rushed out of the hospital like crazy, and even forgot to wear shoes. The stones on the road hurt my soles. Every time I stepped on it, I felt painful.


    I don''t know how long I have been running around this road. It seems that the more and more clear figure in front of me is him.


    I''m going to apologize and explain everything. Those hurtful words are not true.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp brake sound in front of me, and the bright lights dazzled my eyes. Dong


    After many deaths, I finally know what fear is. But this time, what I see is not Gu zisong, nor Xiao Song, nor my parents, but Bai Xin.


    I sat up in shock. She pressed my shoulder and her eyes were as angry as two knives.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll suffocate you now?"


    I nodded, I believe, hate me to the bone of the people are not many, she is one.


    But isn''t she going to marry Gu zisong now?


    I said, "if you kill me, how can you marry your brother Gu? Don''t you want a perfect wedding?"


    She snorted, "that''s why I want to save you. Who do you think will take care of you? Do you know how much you hurt when you get sick? "


    What I want to know is that people around me have been hurt by me, but I don''t know what I''m doing for myself when my brain is not clear.


    It''s just that I''m curious, why did she save me?


    She threw a towel to me, the water did not wring dry, PA Ji fell on my face, sitting on the stool, angrily glared at me, after a while said: "I was on the way to save you, hit your people ran away, but I called the police, don''t think I''m so bad, I hope you die early, but also won''t start, I''m very tired of you."


    I laughed. "Are you tired of me?"


    She added, "I''m going to marry Gu, but he doesn''t know about it."


    I didn''t ask why. Gu zisong has been hurt. I''m not surprised what he does now.


    She raised her eyebrows and glared at me angrily. Then she said, "brother Gu is threatening my cousin. It''s a big deal, and the caretakers won''t let him. In the end, the caretakers have to take care of brother Gu. After all, brother Gu is still a caretaker, but he doesn''t give up and has two children. You remind him that Shang yunyun''s children are not important, so he went to take Lu away Su Su''s child, to be exact, is cheating. Anyway, Gu Ge''s cheating ability is very strong. Lu Su Su''s stupid woman called the police, and the matter was revealed. She knew Gu Ge did it, so she canceled the police, saying it was a misunderstanding. But the police didn''t let it go. My cousin didn''t want to make a big deal about it, and it was suppressed after a lot of relationships. But who would have thought that a foreign reporter heard about it that year My cousin''s business has been waiting for him. It attracted her attention, followed up and reported. The situation spread like this, and my uncle was arrested. Gu''s family wanted to stagger the direction of public opinion, so they took advantage of my previous engagement. Now it''s not too late to make trouble. At least they can protect Gu. He''s safe now. Hey, I''m stupid too. Why should I tell you this? "


    I look at her gratefully. I don''t know whether it''s thanks or just a nod?


    So it seems that during my illness, Gu zisong has been on the run.


    I gasped. "I''ve been messing up, haven''t I?"


    Bai Xin pursed her lips, but got up, ate the orange, and then said, "anyway, brother Gu is also for you. You said goodbye. Brother Gu doesn''t believe it. He hasn''t contacted you recently, has he? I used to stay with him to help take care of my cousin''s children. In fact, it happened that I wanted to go back to school, but I just wanted to follow brother Gu. Lou Tong, please give brother Gu to me, OK? I''m not as bad as Lu Susu. I know I can''t compare with you in many places, but I just like him. I''ve loved him since I was a child. You scolded me in the company that time, and brother Gu dismissed me. I thought about it at home for a long time, and I figured out that I was responsible for everything. Later, I learned that it was actually my problem. I was childish, but I can change it. You can give it to me. You see that you are sick. Your illness is hereditary. Your grandfather died here, and you will inherit it to the next generation, You, you don''t want to harm brother Gu, OK? "

 Chapter 273

    Why don''t I know that my disease is inherited in my family?


    Bai Xin has been pleading with me, but my focus is on my illness.


    My parents never told me that.


    I really haven''t met my grandparents. They all left soon after they were born. I thought it was because of poor health. Was it because of such a disease?


    Madness?


    I couldn''t believe it. I widened my eyes and interrupted her. "What do you know?"


    She pushed me away impatiently. "What do I know? Who doesn''t know about your illness? Brother Gu knew that for a long time. Ah, I don''t understand. Why doesn''t brother Gu mind? I found that you were not quite right before. Later, I stayed with you when I went to school. At that time, I was jealous of you. Why do you call brother Gu so fond of you


    I was so surprised that I lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Bai Xin pressed me, "where to go? If brother Gu knows you''re gone, how can I explain to him that your leg is broken, don''t you see?"


    I was stunned, "does Gu zisong know I''m here?"


    "Nonsense, brother Gu went with me to see off the children. Of course, I knew. But I sent you to the hospital. He went to make a deal with my cousin. After the child returned to my cousin, the Bai family quit. He would never ask about the family again. He would also give brother Gu a sum of money. They all agreed. Brother Gu also said that he was going to chase the person who hit you. I stopped him anyway I can''t. hey, did you listen to me? "


    I don''t know where to listen.


    I''m like a fool, relying on Gu zisong like me, wantonly hurt him, but I this disease why only I don''t know, why?


    I took the phone and questioned my parents.


    When they heard that I had a car accident, they didn''t answer me. They came to the hospital and informed Li Yi and Wang Duo in a big way. Finally, Xiao Song and my psychiatrist came.


    The small ward was full of people, but I still asked my parents, "is my disease inherited in the family?"


    Then I was ill in my last life. It was when I was tortured by Jiang Lin that people were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts. Later, I became pregnant and got better. But I didn''t know all the time, so I died with hatred.


    My father sighed first and then said, "silly boy, your grandfather''s illness is passed on to a woman, but it won''t be passed on to me. Naturally, you won''t get sick. You''ve been taken medicine, don''t you know? Just now, the results of the hospital examination came out. Fortunately, they were found early. "


    I''m totally confused.


    Which is true?


    My mother patted me on the back of my hand heartily, "silly child, we all thought you were sick, but we didn''t dare to ask, we didn''t dare to say, do you know how hard it hit us? Gu zisong made a lot of efforts behind him. Fortunately, you are OK now. I thought you could have a better life in the doctor''s side. Who knows that when you run out in the middle of the night, zisong will be worried to death. "


    What? Gu zisong hasn''t left me all this time, has he?


    I panic up, crying very sad, what''s the matter with me?


    Xiao Song said, "we also thought that you were ill. Your grandfather was insane when he killed your grandmother. We found that you were not quite right. We thought it was genetic. But when we took you to the hospital, you ran away. Don''t you know? Fortunately, there is an accident, otherwise I can''t send you to the hospital. "


    So, have I been eaten?


    My father asked me, "where''s zisong? Didn''t he come?"


    Bai Xin explained, "brother Gu went to see my cousin. Two people said something. It''s almost over."


    Dad took a look at Bai Xin and continued to ask me, "silly girl, think about it carefully, which villain have you met?"


    Bad guy, I Jiang Lin? No, that''s It dawned on me, Shang yunyun.


    I said, "Shang yunyun, I met her, and then Gu zisong disappeared."


    "When did my brother Gu disappear? Will you be with me? It''s all your own wishful thinking. It''s really... " Bai Xin gave me a white eye.


    Right? So when Wang Duo was in the company, what he heard and saw was all my complaints. I behaved very normally. I just talked and closed myself up, so it was abnormal. But where it was abnormal, how could I know? Outsiders also knew that I was wrong, but what was wrong? That can only be understood by coming to the hospital.


    The doctor came over, holding a thick book in his hand, said the name of a medicine I didn''t understand, and then explained, "this is poisoning, a very strange snake venom. We found the antidote, and it''s OK to stay in the hospital for a few days, and it''s better to find the person who poisoned, otherwise people will really become stupid if we take it again. This poison is very brain damaging."


    Oh, just like poison. If you give it to me again and again, I will become addicted. Will you be crazy once you eat it?


    I scolded, "Shang yunyun, you bitch!"


    Everyone looked at me and suddenly laughed. Wang Duo cried and said, "sister, you''re normal. You scared me to death before. I thought you were really lovelorn."


    I snorted, "if everyone in the world is mad, I will not be mad. I am But I want to see him now. Where''s zisong? "


    Bai Xin frowned bitterly, but he still said, "they all said to go to my uncle. How can you still ask, but nothing will happen. He should be quick...""Tong Tong?"


    Gu zisong''s familiar voice came from the door through the thick crowd, which made me jump. If I hadn''t broken my leg, I would jump and hold him now.


    All of them stepped out of the way. Gu zisong, wearing a stiff suit, didn''t change at all and rushed to me.


    I gave him a hard squeeze. He frowned bitterly and said, "do you hate me then? I''ve been there all the time. I haven''t left. I haven''t left. I told you to wait for me. I''ll be back in three months, but you don''t know me. When I was air, I would be crazy. "


    I started to cry, I can''t remember that time, but I know he must be very sad.


    I complained to him, "why don''t you tie me up and send me to the hospital to find out earlier? What if I''m really stupid?"


    He had no choice but to laugh and tell me, "it''s not that I didn''t bring you here. Every time you can break free and run away, you have to jump off a building, you have to commit suicide, you have to scare me to death. I dare not bring you here again. I think it''s ok if you are really crazy. I''ll stay with you anyway, right? It''s better to have another daughter like you. You fight. "


    It''s funny, he''s pinching me? Two lunatics can torture you to death. "


    He laughs and kisses me fondly. "I was at the door when you went to see a psychologist. I heard you say a lot, but I''m still very happy. You still think about me when you did. I told you I would come back. You remember, I thought, maybe you''re just temporarily ill, but I didn''t think you were poisoned."


    It''s like a poisonous mushroom. I''m in an illusion, and because it''s because of him, I automatically ignore all his existence. In fact, he''s always there, right?


    I hold it tighter. It''s a good feeling.


    But I still don''t believe it, "zisong, pinch me, is it true?"


    He smiles, bows his head and kisses me, long kisses, suffocation.


    After a long time, he released me and gasped, "do you feel it, real or fake?"


    I laugh, "it''s true, it''s true."


    Maybe the things in the last life are also fake? No matter, anyway, in this life I''ve found a man I love, enough.


    I thought, did I make it? Gu zisong is so excellent that I am happy to fly when I think that I can sleep with him in the future.


    But I''m disabled now.


    I said, "what if I''m disabled?"


    "No, it''s just a fracture. It''ll get better and leave no trace. I asked the best doctor to come over."


    Things subsided, like a dream, I had been in a muddle for so long, my brain was almost poisoned by poison into a fool.


    Shang yunyun, we live together.


    But after Shang yunyun found me that time, he disappeared, and Jiang Lin had no shadow, but their children were still in Gu zisong''s hands.


    During his stay in the hospital, Gu zisong and I went to accompany me every morning and night, intermittently. I learned about his situation.


    He failed in financing, and he almost ran out of all the belongings of his uncle Gu Feng. In the end, there was nothing he could do, so he thought of this bastard''s way. He said that if he broke the law, he would break the law. Anyway, he was caught dead, and the white family was not innocent. The big deal was that they would all go to jail, depending on who lost more.


    Unexpectedly, after the accident, buckinghouse was the first to give advice and took the initiative to consult with Gu zisong. Gu zisong was very resolute, and he wanted to be very clear about all the members of Gu''s group, including the legal person.


    Of course, Gu Songhai would not agree, but Gu zisong found the money he needed to start the company. It was all his mother''s pretence. Later, his own father was the backing of the money, so that company was Gu zisong''s property. Only Gu Songhai was the legal person. Gu Songhai thought for many days and didn''t agree.


    At that time, it was Gu zisong who told me to go to my grandfather. In fact, Gu Songhai was looking for me at that time. My grandfather also asked someone to stop Gu zisong, and then something happened to me.


    Gu zisong thought that I was stimulated by Gu Songhai. He frantically began to look for Lu Susu and her children. Unexpectedly, he found them. Lu Susu called the police and the matter came to light.


    In the face of his official career and future, the Bai family was forced to suppress Gu Songhai. Gu Songhai fought for his old life, only to ask that Gu zisong could not change his name, otherwise he would rather be forced to die.


    Gu zisong agreed at that time, but he went back on his words at that time, only his name was still Gu zisong, but the legal person was changed to I.


    I stared at the document he gave me and said, "I didn''t sign it. You don''t count, and You changed your name. What''s your last name? " I stare at the beautiful words, pretending I don''t know them.


    He said with a smile, "my family name is Zhao. Our village''s family name is Zhao. Have you forgotten?"


    In this way, in fact, it''s true. To the outside world, he can say that he changed his surname just like his mother, and he didn''t follow his father, did he?


    I said with a smile, "are you glad you played Gu Songhai?"He laughed, while I didn''t pay attention, yanked my fingers and poked them. When my fingers were cold, my fingerprints were poked on the document.


    He said, "effective, wife, after the company is yours, you also have shares, you say forget it, I belong to you demolition, Baji!" He kisses me with satisfaction.


    I was stunned.


    I


    He rubbed my face with a smile and told me, "I just think it''s OK to give you something important. It''s more important for the company to give you something. I''ll work for you in the future, OK?"


    I don''t want to. I shake my head. "Zisong, this is all you have?"


    Gu zisong smiles, shrugs his shoulders and tells me, "in fact, all I have is you, silly woman."

 Chapter 274

    Annie''s phone call came in that night. She heard that the tone was OK. Maybe she didn''t know what I had done in that apartment, so she hung up in a hurry without saying a word.


    On the second day of hospitalization, peach came. She recovered very quickly. In fact, she wanted to take care of me.


    She said that she had nothing to do recently. Sister Annie had other things to do, and I didn''t care about them.


    Peach cooking is very fragrant. On this day, I could barely sit up, wearing a suspender pajamas, sitting on the bed and eating with my head down. Xiao chenbi came with my rice bowl.


    In my hand is a small bag, take out.


    Seeing that I was eating, he stood still at the door.


    Peach with a spoon to the mouth of the spoon stopped, inside the soup fell down, splashed everywhere, some hot.


    I subconsciously shrunk my hand, with a bit of panic.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    He came in, put the bag down, sat down on the chair, swept me up and down, and finally landed in front of me.


    "I thought you''d starve to death."


    I smile, "hungry, I''m a cockroach."


    You can''t beat Xiaoqiang.


    He snorted, "get dressed and take you out to the theatre."


    I swallowed and didn''t say a word, but I nodded and agreed.


    I was sleepy. I got into the car with Xiao chenbi and drove away to another hospital.


    Across the wall glass of the hospital, I saw Pei Zhanpeng lying on the bed inside. He turned to look at me and said, "go in!"


    I pick eyebrow to sweep him one eye, "Xiao Zong, your evil interest is really many."


    "You don''t like it?"


    This man is still very vindictive. I used him twice. Now he wants me to return it. He told me to go in and watch me confront Pei Zhanpeng. It''s not interesting.


    I took a breath and pushed open the door of the hospital.


    Pei Zhanpeng turned his back to me. It seemed that he was badly hurt. Scar man gave me a hard hand.


    When he heard the sound, he suddenly turned around, probably pulling the wound on his body, and frowning with pain.


    Pei Zhanpeng is really good-looking. Now he looks like a little white rabbit injured. He''s very pitiful. If he had been a year ago, I would have been heartbroken to death, but I''m extremely excited now.


    He definitely looked at me, paused, pointed at me and yelled, "what are you doing, bitch?"


    I smile, walked forward, looked at his death, said with a smile, "ah, my legs are not good, so I went there to watch the fun. Now I''m injured again, isn''t it sad? When Bai Feng treats you like that, don''t you feel pitiful? "


    I pretend that I am a woman who cares about Bai Feng. I come here to show off my power with him. At least I can be aboveboard. What about him?


    He was very angry. When he stood up, he wanted to catch me. I directly kicked him in the leg. He was still in plaster cast before. It was estimated that he didn''t have good agility. He limped when he went there before. Now it must be very painful to kick him. Is it killing?


    Looking at his twisted face, I beat him excitedly, then stretched out my hand and pinched her neck. This kind of excitement made me a little excited. I know I shouldn''t be like this. I should be calm here and I can''t annoy him, but I can''t control it. I really can''t control it.


    He was so excited and proud when he scratched my face with a knife in his hand. How can I forget?


    My strength is not big, he just stretched out his hand to push me away, and then got up to hit me, so I retreated a few steps.


    At that time, he ran into the arms behind him.


    Xiao chenbi pulled me aside and took a breath at me. Then he twisted his eyebrows and looked up at him. "It''s also your ability to do things to women."


    Pei Zhanpeng staggered to stand on the ground and jumped several times before he stood firm. He helped the bedside to turn around and sat down on the bed. His face was full of panic and anger. After a while, he squeezed out a sentence, "Mr. Xiao, our cooperation has been finalized. What do you want to do?"


    That day, Pei Zhanpeng said that he didn''t put Xiao chenbi in his eyes. How happy was he? How did he wilt at this time?


    I looked at it and said directly, "Mr. Xiao, I heard Mr. Pei say that he doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Xiao. Today I have a long experience and know that he is bragging."


    Xiao chenbi looked down at me. He didn''t look very good. I used him again.


    He turned his head slowly, looked at Pei Zhanpeng for a moment, snorted, grabbed my shoulder and walked outside. Pei Zhanpeng didn''t move all the time. When we got to the door, Xiao chenbi suddenly stopped and said to Pei Zhanpeng, "look how you don''t put me in your eyes, I''ll wait."


    I turned my head and secretly glanced at Pei Zhanpeng. His shoulder trembled.


    I came out with a smile.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao chenbi didn''t rush to ask the driver to drive. He just leaned back in his chair, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but didn''t light it.


    He''s angry. He''s angry.


    After a while, his low voice came to me, "it''s too easy to crush you, but I never do it to women. How many times have you used me? "I did not say a word, slightly drooping eyelids, saw the lighter in front of him, take the initiative to point.


    He turned and threw out his cigarette. "Drive!"


    After Xiao chenbi sent me back, I didn''t come back for three days in a row. I had enough spirit and felt almost discharged.


    Peach is still lying on the bed. It doesn''t look very good. Sister Anne hasn''t moved recently. I don''t know what she''s busy with.


    Peach said that this time she went back to play too much, the other side was very satisfied, gave sister Annie a lot of benefits, it is estimated that sister Annie is looking for a place to turn around.


    Sister Annie has some casinos behind her back. She needs contacts most. It''s very important to get through with them.


    She made a lot of money, we also relaxed, but my revenge seems to have been forgotten by her.


    So I took the initiative to contact her when I was out of the hospital.


    Sister Anne picked it up for a long time. She seemed very busy. She told me to wait for the news and hung up.


    I look at the number on the phone and gasp. It''s too inconvenient for me to be alone. The message is blocked. Waiting for Annie to give me the message is too slow. Just like peach said, I can''t completely believe her.


    So, on this day, I took the initiative to find Xiao chenbi.


    I''m sending messages.


    Mr. Xiao, I am discharged.


    He didn''t return. I thought it would sink into the sea. I was very angry with him before. I guess I would have forgotten the conditions I said before.


    I didn''t expect that in the evening, he came directly and knew where I lived.


    The car is downstairs, pressing a series of harsh car horns. I got up to have a look. It was like a beam of light in the dark.


    The place I live in is not a good house. There are many commercial streets around. It''s still busy. But late at night, people have a rest. His car keeps on running and he plays flute from time to time. No one has any complaints.


    It took me ten minutes to change and make up. When I got downstairs, he just got out of the car and was smoking, fiddling with the phone and sending messages.


    I deliberately increased the sound of footsteps, he turned to look at me, and soon edited something about the phone, and then put it away.


    I went over and tried to smile sweetly at him.


    "With me?" He''s actually confirming.


    I didn''t say it, but I think it''s better not to make it clear for the time being. It doesn''t matter whether you follow or not. Isn''t it very comfortable to hang?


    He snorted and pinched my face. "It''s so far and so near. It''s very easy to play. Be careful that you fall into it, but I don''t touch you. let''s go! I''ll give you another chance to know what you want to know, but you have to figure out what benefits you will give me first. "


    I pursed my lips and agreed, "Mr. Xiao also said that leaves don''t touch the body. It doesn''t matter what benefits I give. What benefits do I have to do? I can''t give anything except money."


    He hissed and even laughed. Rao looked at me meaningfully. For a long time, he suddenly bent slightly, came forward, breathed close, wiped my cheek with the tip of his nose, and said in a low voice with a smile, "see how long you can hang me. Well, it happens that today I have a temporary opportunity to take you to have a look. Don''t say I didn''t do you any good. "


    I barely smile, I''m not sure to give him too many benefits, but for the time being he''s interested in me, I just have to give myself up.


    I want to know the whereabouts and recent situation of Baifeng, and how I approach Baifeng. Besides, I''m also wondering if I need another way to get into Bai''s family besides pregnancy.


    In the car, Xiao chenbi said he would take me to drink, and then he gave me a room card.


    I know, "meat pays!"


    I take a deep breath, can''t say it, I want to refuse, but I think I have a way to refuse.


    When we got there, it was a club.


    There are many clubs under Xiao chenbi''s estate. Almost all the clubs in the city belong to his family. There are also many bars and underground casinos. Today''s club should have been open for a short time. It''s close to the suburbs. It''s quiet around, but the downstairs is full of cars.


    After coming down, he pulled me straight up to the top floor.


    My best friend in those years, Gao Nana.


    It''s no surprise that Gao Nana is here. It''s full of business people, from old to young. Even if she doesn''t take over Gao''s business, it''s very common for Gao Nana to be here.


    However, she became Bai Feng''s girlfriend, which made me particularly surprised.


    When I was on the bus, Xiao chenbi told me that there was a cocktail party here, but I didn''t expect that it was held because of his cooperation with Bai Feng.


    "Yes?" Xiao chenbi''s eyes can always catch my subtle expression changes.


    I didn''t say a word, still can''t look away from Gao Nana.


    He laughed. "I''ll show you?"


    I shook my head, "what medicine does Xiao Zong sell in this gourd? Isn''t it strange how the Bai and Gao families get together? "


    I pick eyebrow to look at him, want to say he doesn''t know my former identity at all?


    "The Gao family and the Bai family are doing the same business. It''s not strange that they appear together. You suddenly ask me if it''s strange. I have to doubt your identity. What''s your future..."My heart shrank for a moment, and his careful thought made people afraid.


    I followed his eyes and saw that Gao Nana had changed a lot. She was very thin, her skin was whiter, and she looked very spiritless. Her face was covered with heavy powder, and her skirt fabric was very little, revealing her thinner back.


    She wasn''t like that before.


    I''m a little dazed.


    Xiao chenbi suddenly reminded me in a low voice, "hold me so tight? Are you in love with me? "


    I Leng, at a loss to take back the eyes, let him go.


    Before the door of the elevator was opened, I heard the music. It should be a kind of meeting place.


    Just go in, I see the white peak.


    The woman standing next to him gave me a fright.

 Chapter 275

    What does Gu Songhai want to do? I can really imagine that he was forced by the Bai family to hand over the Gu group. Is it true that what he has been fighting for all his life has been let out?


    How can I relax my vigilance to the white wolf who eats people and does not spit bones?


    I said to Gu Feng gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    Gu Feng smiles and shrugs, "just do my part, ha ha, thank you for trusting me."


    Yes, if he hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten that someone had provoked him to have a relationship with Gu zisong, but I was so suspicious that I still believed in Gu Feng. Fortunately, I had a clear mind at that time.


    I laugh, but also a little embarrassed, after all, I was sick at that time, what I did to hurt others, I don''t remember.


    I said, "I didn''t call you at that time, but I don''t remember anything. Wang Duo''s affair has always been a hurdle in my heart. I always feel sorry for her. After all, it was because of me that you met, and I hated you very much at that time."


    He laughs, shakes his head and doesn''t say a word. He goes to the door and opens the door. My father''s laughter comes from outside. It sounds good.


    Gu Feng also said, "the atmosphere is good, but I don''t know what your father thinks. Just go back and remind him. Gu Songhai will definitely come back, en You''d better send your parents back. It''s not safe here. "


    I have this plan, and when I get well, my parents also say that they want to go back, so it''s good to take this opportunity to see me off.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    He went out with a sigh of grace. Half of him was outside the door. He was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "what happened to Wang Duo It''s my fault. I''m sorry. "


    The door closed, also blocked the glare of light outside, I always stare at the door to think about things.


    Gu Feng''s behavior is no problem, but he is also very strange. I can''t say whether he is suitable for Wang Duo. Wang Duo mentioned his affairs to me before, which means missing Gu Feng. But now Lin Zi is still pursuing her. I don''t want to be involved in these things. But is Gu Feng really just for the sake of taking care of his family?


    I''m a little worried. Lin Zi is a jerk who likes to be impulsive when things happen. If he knows that Gu Feng still pursues Wang Duo, will he go to Gu Feng''s trouble?


    Thinking of this, I was anxious to call Gu zisong. He answered quickly. What was the voice warning?


    I asked him anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    He was silent for a while before he whispered, "it''s OK. It''s just I''m on the road and I feel like someone''s following me. "


    I got nervous. "Huh? Really, Xiao Zhang? Are you yourself? Where are you? I''ll come to you now. Are you ok? "


    He chuckled, but the voice was still very nervous and told me, "it''s OK, Xiao Zhang is driving, I''m observing, I''ll get back to you later."


    When I hang up, I want to call again. Worrying about my excessive worry makes things more tense.


    But his disconnection disappeared for a whole night, and I didn''t sleep all night. In the middle of the night, I couldn''t bear to worry. I asked Li Yi to drive, and we rushed there directly. Fortunately, it was not far from the city center, and soon after we left the imperial capital, his construction site was there. At this time, no one was there, and all the people on duty were snoring, and the day began to light up The lights on the ground went out, but it was still dark in the distance.


    I was so anxious that I didn''t dare to make any noise. I could only find his car in the dark. Finally, I found his car in the northwest corner of the construction site.


    Li Yi asked me to call, but I didn''t agree. I continued to look around the car for two times. There was no way. I had to call him.


    Shut down!


    I''m completely messed up.


    We''ve had many big storms, but things have been dealt with. I''m still very upset when I face such things again. I''m nervous and stamp my feet in the same place. I can''t stand shouting, "Gu zisong..."


    Li Yi followed Li long to find the security guard here to ask. They all said that they didn''t see Gu zisong after work, and they didn''t know when the car would come back. It''s like asking three questions.


    I was in a hurry. I slapped the security guard hard. "What''s the use of you, waste? Now let''s get rid of you. If there''s something wrong with Mr. Gu, you''re also responsible."


    Li Yi comforted me, "don''t worry, sister Lou. Let''s look for it again. Maybe it''s going out for business. The phone is dead?"


    Impossible, he said that even if there is no electricity, he will try to contact me to keep me safe. But why is there only one empty car?


    The engine of the car is still hot, which means that it hasn''t been long since I left. I''m still looking around.


    Don''t want to, the supervisor here told us, "President Gu has gone out for a drink. He seems to be friends with a real estate agent here. He hasn''t been here long."


    He pointed to the shining hotel not far behind him and said, "it''s the club over there, beside, ah It''s OK. The building always comes here so late. Is there something urgent? I''ll go and look for it? "


    In the distance, neon lights flicker, far away from that light can flash, my eyes are sour and uncomfortable.grand hotel? Isn''t that a club? When I''m a local, I haven''t been there. What do I know before the foreman finishes speaking? What can I do when I go to a place like that with an old customer? Who else is there? Ha ha, there are other women around. Who are they? Who are they in the club? I want to know.


    I pushed away the people who stopped me and went straight in the direction of the club.


    The conditions of suburban clubs are generally very good. In order to avoid the planning of the city, and this place is in the borderline of "no matter what". The people inside are very messy, and it is usually a place where many rich people like to come over in the middle of the night for recreation. As long as they have money, they can enjoy all the things they can''t enjoy outside.


    What about Gu zisong?


    I don''t distrust him. I feel that he must have brought some women, one or two. Just reaching out and touching is enough to make me angry. What else does he want to do?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. When I step into the door of the club, someone comes over and bows 90 degrees and asks me if I have a membership card and what kind of service?


    I took a look at him, threw out the gold card and said, "the name is Gu zisong, President Gu. I believe he often comes, too? Then put it on his account and find me three of the most expensive little wolf dogs with good looks. Don''t wear clothes. "


    He looked at me with round eyes. He didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he said, "you can''t do without clothes. At least you should wear a little pants, right? Hey, hey, what''s the matter with this little sister? "


    I sneer, "his wife!"


    I kicked the stool in front of me and rushed straight inside.


    As soon as the man heard that I was Gu zisong''s wife, he bowed to stop me, but he still called the little wolf dog I needed. He was wearing small black trousers and was in good shape. But I didn''t have time to appreciate it. I came here to settle accounts with Gu zisong.


    If he can come here, the foreman here knows him. Then he often comes here. No matter what he does here, he always has to arrange some women around for customers. I can''t see what he does. Is he really keeping his guard?


    Even if you don''t mess with other women, you can''t be touched.


    He always said that he was a vinegar jar, and I was also a vinegar jar. Now my mother''s Vinegar jar has been broken, or because of his endless phone call, he didn''t know how worried I was. He didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night and came here to make sure he was safe. He was so good that he was entertaining here. I don''t want to live.


    I pushed open the door of his room and looked up to see the woman sitting on the opposite floor, smiling and shaking.


    If I was angry, it was like a volcano eruption, but I was surprised that I could control it.


    I laugh, he is stunned, a change just face relaxed, jump up a trace of anger.


    He is angry. Does he have the face to be angry? Did I break his good deeds and disturb his entertainment?


    At this time, my mind has already thought of countless good results that we did not get married. If he is still like this when we get married, is it true that I am still having a baby? He is here drinking and chatting with naked women?


    Before I spoke, I stepped in. I heard the familiar voice, smiling, with a good-looking face, full of flattery, "sister-in-law, you''ve come, you''ve been silent for a long time, so I can pick you up. Did you come so late or early? Come in, come in, ouch, sister-in-law, you have a wide range of interests, three? Tut Tut, my kidney is so good, I''m afraid I can''t eat all three. Haha Come in, come in


    The woods are like beggars on the street. They look very pitiful. In fact, they are hateful.


    The so-called good friend is him.


    I don''t think of a bad word to describe them. There is no good thing for them.


    But I still kept a polite smile, nodded to the woods, and also laughed at the nervous Mu Yuan who was sitting there and didn''t say a word. After saying hello to Xiao Zhang, I went inside and said to the woods, "you''re really in a good mood. It''s so fun here. Why don''t you take me? I''m very depressed at home alone. Don''t you know that it''s really depressing to have dinner with someone who is not my father? I haven''t eaten anything up to now. Is there something delicious here? "


    Lin Zi''s smile winked at Mu yuan.


    Xiao Zhang stooped over and put the fruit in front of me, smiling and silent.


    Lin Zi opened Gu zisong as if she were a naked girl with no bones, yelling, "go out, no eyes, go for a walk."


    The little girl is not old, and she has a good figure. She can squeeze out water with a pinch.


    Oh, does Gu zisong like that? I don''t know if Gu zisong took her out with me when I didn''t come later, such as opening a room, eating, sending politeness and tipping? A lot of money to the outside still, think all distressed.


    I didn''t sit next to him. I moved a small stool and sat directly opposite Gu zisong.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    I don''t know why he is more angry than me. Is it because I ran into his good deeds or saw the other side behind his disguise as a good man?Either way, if you don''t give me a good account of this matter today, don''t think about it.


    My loutong is not a bully.


    Lin Zi yelled at the three little wolf dogs I had brought. It sounded like he was giving Gu zisong a blow.


    I don''t feel funny and ask Lin Zi, "Lin Zi, what are you doing? I''m not happy with those who scold me? I haven''t told the people I''ve brought to leave yet. You''ve driven them away. Have you asked us? You all have company. Can''t I find a few to accompany me? Don''t be afraid, little brothers. My elder sister is covering you. Go and move a stool to be my side. My elder sister is very tired recently. I also want to find a knee to sit down. Whose knee is warm? It''s better that the guy in the crotch can attract me. "


    With that, I looked at Gu zisong angrily.

 Chapter 276

    Gu zisong didn''t say a word, and there was no explanation.


    But I didn''t need any explanation from him. Seeing is believing. I saw what I should see and what I shouldn''t see. Did he want to tear his face at me?


    But to tell you the truth, I''m not very angry. I just feel There must be a reason.


    In the past, I would definitely blow my hair, but now I believe in him. I know his character clearly, but it''s necessary to explain, isn''t it?


    Before, I always heard that men need face, and we should give men face outside. I can''t help but ha ha, men need face, don''t we women? It''s ridiculous to let them do anything.


    But I, after all, held back.


    Put away his anger, laughed, and took a little brother to sit down, "all sit down, come here, everyone drink together, oh, by the way, just now that little sister also called in, I think the figure is very good, I like a woman very much."


    Lin Zi was stunned and laughed awkwardly. He turned his eyes around for two times. Finally, he looked at me. Before he could wait for his brother to sit down, he sat down beside me and laughed, "sister-in-law, this is the matter I''ll go back and explain. You see, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back. Do you stay in a hotel or go back? I''ll go back too. There''s another thing I haven''t finished. Just now the customer called and said that it''s coming soon. You see, it''s because of our work. It''s not something else, is it? "


    Something else? What else?


    Lin Zi''s explanation is more and more unclear.


    But I don''t want to investigate. I know that there are some things I can''t do without acting. Besides, I have something to do with Gu zisong''s face. However, I have come here and left. What should I do with Gu zisong?


    Anyway, I''m still his girlfriend, he''s still my boyfriend?


    I laughed, "Lin Zi, I''m just on my way, but I''ve come all the time. Can''t I go without a drink? Well, I won''t delay you to get down to business. You go to open a room for me and I''ll leave when it''s arranged. What do you think? "


    It''s right not to be angry, but there must be a fair treatment. He''s holding a naked woman here. Can''t I hold a naked man?


    Lin Zi was stunned again. He had no idea. He looked at Gu zisong as if he was sitting there.


    Gu zisong is like a statue. His face is engraved with anger. His eyes are light, and his anger is not dispersed. His lips have changed color.


    Sometimes I really want to see him lose his temper, yell at me, argue with me, and tell me all the contradictions. There will be 80% less misunderstanding between us. But he is the kind of person who doesn''t like to say anything. When he encounters something, he always likes to carry it out by himself. When he moves well, he finally tells me the result, which makes me feel that I''m not happy It''s an outsider.


    So when I see him like this, I want to argue with him even more. But every time I see his face which he bears, after a long time, I feel sad. But I still don''t understand why he is angry and why he will be angry?


    Because of the so-called unreasonable man face?


    Ridiculous!


    I won''t buy it.


    Mu yuan also came to help, "sister-in-law, brother Gu, it''s really something, but if you are here To tell you the truth, how can we get down to business? I know you''re not happy. In this way, we''ll withdraw all the people and stop calling them. Do you think it''s ok? It''s all for the customers. I didn''t do anything... "


    I laughed. "You said you didn''t do anything? I stuttered and felt guilty, right? I don''t pursue what I do or don''t do. I just think things should be fair. Why should a man come out to amuse himself and a woman accept it with peace of mind? So, I also asked three little brothers to accompany me, so Well, you''re busy. Anyway, you''re business. I''m just entertainment. Ha


    I took one last look at Gu zisong''s ugly face and got up to leave.


    He finally spoke.


    I just want to see how long he''s going to be dumb.


    "Tong Tong, you I''m embarrassed. "


    Bullshit, I''m not embarrassed about what he does?


    However, I take a look at the time and calculate how long it will take for his client to come. At the critical moment, I don''t want to cause him any trouble, and I don''t look good in front of his friends. That''s why I want to take the initiative to leave. But when he says that, I really can''t see the tone. He''s in a dilemma, and I feel better, right?


    I smile, silent, go on.


    He''s in a dilemma. I''ll just leave. I don''t want to hear the explanation.


    "Tong Tong!"


    He stood up and flicked his pants.


    Isn''t the knee where the woman sat just now?


    Does he dislike it?


    In a flash, all my anger dissipated.


    Or is this tacit understanding?


    It''s his explanation, isn''t it?


    He does mind. What else do I worry about? Isn''t he always like this when he eats flying vinegar.I laugh, "I''m ok, you busy, I go to the next room to open a room to sing, you busy and then go to me, as for the little brother Let''s break up


    Gu zisong''s eyebrows spread, his lips curled up, nodded and sat down again.


    Lin Zi and Mu yuan were anxious. They didn''t know the tacit understanding between us. They felt as if something big had happened. Lin Zi came out and said a lot of nice words.


    I just laughed and didn''t say a word. He accompanied me to drink until 3 a.m. when he answered Mu yuan''s phone call, the customer next door came.


    Before he left, he told me, "brother Gu is not that kind of person. That woman sat on it by herself. You said it''s not to push it away. It''s not to push it away. Anyway, he cares about you. Sister in law, don''t worry. I''ll take it out for you later. You''ll go upstairs to sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll open a room."


    I waved and watched him leave.


    But I can''t sleep.


    When I thought of what I was doing next door, my heart went up to my throat.


    Gu zisong, when can he learn to talk with me?


    But this is the character of a man. It''s impossible for him to change when he is three years old. I just hope we can understand each other. I''m trying my best to restrain myself. I don''t want to continue to compete with him in this matter. Otherwise, no one will look good if it goes on.


    But when two people get along, they want to understand each other. I understand him. When can he understand me?


    I''m not afraid of any danger. What I''m afraid of is that we have misunderstandings and don''t take the initiative to explain them.


    Gu zisong, what is he doing?


    Lin Zi is here, and Mu yuan is there. Because of the project, it must be Gu zisong who is not good at asking for help in person. There seem to be a lot of real estate developers here. This is a second tier city, close to the imperial capital. If there is important transportation in the middle, the land here is very old. Gu zisong said that he would take over the project here, so that he can make a windfall After that, it will be enough to do business or not. I think the income is very thick.


    Then the relationship here is the key, so he has to bend down to look for a woman?


    Then the other party must also have this kind of hobby. Who would it be?


    I know a lot of people in the real estate business, and I know a lot about their hobbies. I used to contact that group of people when I was doing business. Only when I indulge in their hobbies can I make each other happy, and the list can be taken at ease.


    Who would it be?


    I really didn''t expect that, but listening to the noise next door, I know there are a lot of people there. They are busy.


    I have no choice but to sigh. Only when I''m relieved can I know that it''s really inappropriate for me to come here suddenly. In the future, I''ll learn to carry my identity. Otherwise, if I make trouble all the time, it will make Gu zisong lose face.


    I just left.


    Before I left, I sent a wechat to Gu zisong, telling him that I had returned to the imperial capital.


    He didn''t reply to me. When I got home, I was still waiting for his reply. Before I fell asleep, I remembered that his phone was turned off.


    Sleep for three hours, the dream is full of him, good and bad, torture me weak, cold sweat.


    When Li Yi came to pick me up, he didn''t have a good rest either. I told him to go back and replace others. Li Yi shook his head, grabbed the back of his head and told me, "I just want to accompany my sister."


    I stared at the child.


    Li Yi seems to be 20 years old, right?


    I asked him, "are you 20 years old?"


    He smile, some shy, now just revealed a little bit of youth should have green face, "en, I have grown up, but can get married, my girlfriend urged me to apply for a certificate, sister, why do you say to get married so early? We haven''t known each other for a long time. In your opinion, I''m still a child. If I go to school, I''m only a freshman now. "


    Yes, the poor man''s child has been in charge of the family for a long time. He is an orphan and lives with Li long. If he hadn''t met me, he would have been a little famous gangster in the underworld. But how long can he live like that?


    I laughed, gave him advice and said, "it depends on how you think. If you think it''s worth it, get married. If you don''t think it''s worth it, wait. Marriage is a very important part of life, but it''s also dispensable. It depends on how you choose. I... "


    Didn''t I just do something I regret?


    Marriage and divorce are full of comedy, like dreams.


    So, I''m against marriage now.


    Li Yi said, "I''m afraid, but you are all successful people. What you do outside will definitely involve marriage. Those social activities can''t be avoided. They will affect marriage. I think it''s a problem! Do you think it''s just marriage or business? You can''t have it both ways, right? After all, people always have to pay to change something when they come into contact with each other, but the big environment is here. If Mr. Gu doesn''t socialize, the other party will be dissatisfied and unhappy. No matter how famous Mr. Gu is, there are more people and finally there is no business? But he also cares about marriage, so I don''t understand. "


    No, he knows it. Li Yi knows it better than I do.


    Therefore, Gu zisong has already put him in a dilemma.I took a deep breath, took the phone and sent a wechat apology to Gu zisong, "I''m sorry, I made trouble out of nothing, I was impulsive about yesterday''s things, this is the last time, you are busy!"


    People always have to learn to grow up. I think I''m learning how to grow up in the time I spend with Gu zisong?


    Before I was just a small business director, suddenly one day I changed my face and became the president, but my thinking was still a salesman. I didn''t know how to deal with many things. Fortunately, I met so many successful people around me, Gu zisong, Xiao Song, Lin Zi, Mu yuan and Qin Chen.


    After thinking about it, I felt better. I yawned and said, "let''s go. After the meeting, we all go to have a rest. In the afternoon, we have to meet a client. Li Yi, you come with me."


    He nodded and went out with the key.


    My parents stopped me now, and they wanted to say nothing.


    Yes, I almost forgot that I left suddenly from yesterday''s dinner with Gu Songhai, because Gu zisong was so busy that I forgot.


    I think it''s still early. I want to ask them what they think.


    My father told me with a taut face, "Tong Tong, you and Gu zisong, I won''t agree. I''ll break up now."

 Chapter 277

    My father was so angry that he turned red. He pinched his waist and told me, "you can''t have any room for maneuver in this matter. No matter his surname is Zhao or Gu, I won''t agree with him, unless, unless you break away from my father daughter relationship."


    Coax!


    Li Yi rushed in, and we turned back at the same time.


    And I, stay where I am.


    My father interferes like this, I am angry, heartache, but also understand. Gu Songhai must have said bad things about Gu zisong to my parents, but I know what Gu zisong looks like, but my parents don''t know, but I can accept it. Gu zisong is not an immortal. He has many shortcomings, I can accept them, I like them, and I love them deeply. That''s enough, but what about his parents? I may not like it.


    My father didn''t agree before, but there was no such strong opposition. Now it''s good to move out of the father daughter relationship. What did Gu zisong say to my father?


    "Dad, what did Gu Songhai tell you?"


    Dad was cold and silent.


    My mother tugged me, turned around and asked me in a low voice, "Tong Tong, we thought Gu zisong was good before. There was a misunderstanding between you, but the child was good. At least he was very good to you. I understood you well in many ways, so I accepted it. But I didn''t expect that he, he was living in chaos outside. Didn''t he have an illegitimate child? He, he''s mixed up with men? "


    What''s the matter? Gu zisong likes men. I don''t know. If he likes men, can he ask me like crazy every time he sees me?


    I asked her in a low voice, "Mom, what did Gu Songhai tell you? Did you see it with your own eyes or something? Why are you so sure? "


    Mother nodded, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. There are videos, newspapers and all kinds of reports, and it seems that only Gu Songhai knows this."


    I''ll go. Isn''t it clear that Gu Songhai is making fun of my parents? I don''t know what Gu Songhai knows?


    I smile, "Mom, you were cheated by Gu Songhai. He didn''t know what he was. You know when he married Gu zisong''s mother, her mother was pregnant with Gu zisong long ago. It''s not necessary to ask his mother to marry Gu Songhai, but Gu Songhai really accepted it. You think it''s true love, because Gu Songhai likes men There are two kinds of people. People in those days didn''t accept it. He knew that he couldn''t stand loneliness. He thought he was ill. At last, Gu zisong''s mother suffered from depression and committed suicide. It''s complicated. Don''t listen to Gu Songhai talking alone. "


    I explained clearly enough. I didn''t want to say anything about Gu zisong, but it''s really not good if I didn''t say anything. My father was even more angry and yelled, "nonsense, we saw the video, it''s absolutely true. The man himself admitted that he had a relationship with Gu zisong. Can the video still be fake? Gu Songhai just controlled Gu zisong with this handle."


    I was stunned. I didn''t believe it. I wanted to continue to speak for Gu zisong.


    Mother took the phone out, video point open, is a voice Jiao Chuan, listen to the people blush, and inside the two people, the face that is Gu zisong.


    I was shocked.


    Dad was angry and grabbed his mother''s phone and fell to the ground, "what kind of thing, that kind of person can''t want, you have to keep in touch with him, I don''t know your daughter."


    My mother pushed my father away and looked at me. I was stunned for a moment before I came out.


    This thing It''s not true.


    Now with the development of science and technology, I know that many things can be done the same as the real, but the real can''t be fake, and the fake will always be fake. It''s not easy to cheat me. It''s just that this matter has cheated my parents, and we really need to deal with it well.


    I knew that Gu zisong didn''t want that bastard to come here. I didn''t expect that he would use this skill. Indeed, I did it at the beginning. He wanted to make my family even more disgusted with Gu zisong. As like as two peas,


    called Li Yi to take my mother''s phone from home and then broke it. The screen was like ice crystals. I looked at it and called it to Li Yi. "Send it to the sunspot, see how much the video is inside, who is it, and buy a phone that looks exactly the same to my mother and mother." We''ll go to the company now and see sunspot in the afternoon. "


    I was absent-minded in the meeting all morning. During the meeting, I received a phone call from Gu zisong. It is estimated that he drank a lot yesterday, but he just didn''t feel energetic. I didn''t ask him what he was doing there, and he didn''t explain much.


    I hung up in a hurry and went to sunspot''s house immediately.


    Sunspot is studying the video, see me come in, press the space bar to stop playing.


    He got up, put down the unfinished lunch box in his hand, wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, and said with some embarrassment, "I haven''t analyzed it last night. Is sister Lou in a hurry?"


    I nodded, sat beside him, looking at the enlarged body on the picture, and my stomach was tumbling.


    Like who doesn''t break the law, and no one interferes, but if such a thing really happens to me, it''s really unacceptable. I can accept different things, and I can''t accept being cheated.


    I just hope that my intuition is correct, the video is false and Gu zisong is wronged.An hour later, sunspot told me, "the data is very good, but it''s still fake. Most people can''t see it. Even professional people have to analyze it for many days to make sure, but there are some small flaws here. Look here."


    I don''t understand, but I still read his analysis data very carefully, and said some technical terms that I don''t understand more, saying, "it''s not right here, so it looks very strange here, but the technique is really clever, I may not be able to do it, but I''m sure that the video is forged, en As for who it is, I really need to make a good analysis. I''ve done some camouflage here, and it will take several days to track down the data sources. "


    I nodded, knowing that the video would not be true, but I was still uneasy. I asked, "is it true that the person who does this has to be familiar with all the expressions of Gu zisong to do it so well?"


    "Sunspot shook his head," not necessarily, as the people''s tactics


    I asked again, "print a copy of your data to me, keep the video and make a backup. I''ll settle with Gu Songhai. How long will it take you to make the same one? "


    "Sunspot Zheng for a while, some embarrassed to grasp the back of the head," I can''t do Kung Fu, can''t do such a surprise, a professional point of analysis can see wrong, but I can try, I know this expert. "


    I threw out a card and said, "if you are short of money, you can use it yourself. You can give me whatever you want. As long as you have good things, I will wait for you to call in three days."


    Coming out of the sunspot, I don''t know when the wind is blowing outside. It''s still cool on me. The sky is turning yellow. There''s sand everywhere. I don''t know how long it will take for the sand to be blown down by the wind. The taste is very strange.


    In recent years, the air in the imperial capital has been getting worse and worse. You have to wear a mask when you walk outside. Otherwise, you will cough constantly and many people will get sick.


    But I still want to take a good walk in such weather, to relax my heart, so that my mood will not get worse.


    I can''t help thinking of Gu zisong.


    Why isn''t he here?


    Such a powerful man, why is he absent every time I have an accident.


    I have no choice but to accept it.


    We are all very busy, he for the company, I also for myself.


    Two people''s hearts together is good, but heart ah, where to go, I touched the heart.


    A trace of fatigue climbed on the body, I decided to go back to the company to sleep, and then deal with Gu Songhai.


    In the evening, Gu zisong''s phone call came over, and I fell asleep. He made three phone calls before I heard him.


    I picked up, his anxious voice came, "where, why not answer the phone?"


    I was stunned for a while. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. I''m in the office lounge. It''s time to get off work. I thought it was a noisy office after closing the door. Now I can hear the quiet heartbeat.


    I said, "I fell asleep in the company Come back? Is everything done? "


    He said, "well, I''m looking for you. I came out of your house."


    Oh, no, he went to my house? So my dad can eat him? I haven''t had time to tell him about it. His temper must be patient, but it''s not necessarily a good thing not to explain.


    If he can explain to my father, maybe things will turn for the better.


    It is conceivable that he would not explain.


    But I still don''t give up to ask, "did you explain that?"


    He didn''t answer and said to me, "I''ll meet you in half an hour."


    My heart raised, want to say what, the phone has been disconnected.


    I sit on the bed staring at the white moon outside, my head buzzing.


    Before long, Gu zisong pushed the door and came in with a large suitcase in his hand. He sat down, first took a breath, then said helplessly, "what''s the video? I didn''t see it. Is it serious?"


    I told him the specific situation, and then I looked at him. He didn''t have any expression at all. After a while, he continued to say helplessly, "blame me for not dealing with it. I didn''t know Gu Songhai was in the past. It seems that he arranged it on purpose. At that time, I said that someone was following me and he was his person. I really regret that I told you that you were worried about it. Later, I got to work when I lost my phone When you see Lin Zi and Mu yuan coming, I want to contact you. Then I sit in the club, and the people from the customers come. That''s all you see. I thought nothing happened when I knew you came, but Gu Songhai is playing Tai Chi with me. Ha ha That''s good. That''s good. He''s not honest if I don''t do it. You go home first and I''ll deal with it. "


    Then he looked at me with a dignified face.


    I don''t know why. I especially want to hear that at this time.


    His explanation, his difficulties and all his dilemmas are actually very important to me, but I want to understand why he didn''t tell me when it happened?


    I asked him, "Gu zisong, what do you think is the biggest problem between us?"


    He a Zheng, don''t understand of look at me.


    I went on, "why didn''t you explain at the time? Why do you want to escape when I ask you? Before this moment, I thought it was our misunderstanding. I was suspicious and thoughtful. Now I suddenly understand that the root of everything is that you don''t trust me, right? "I finally understand that the biggest problem is him, not me.


    He looked surprised, followed by a nod, "I know, I have been doubting you, but I am sure to tell myself, I believe you, indeed, my biggest problem is to encounter things the first time to learn to hide, but this is also a kind of protection, I don''t want you hurt, Tong Tong, you can blame me, angry at me, but not because of this I don''t think I love you. I doubt you just think it''s not good. "


    I hit him hard in the heart, he ate pain, frowned at me.


    I sneered and told him, "if you''re like this, we''ll break up. What I can''t stand most is mutual distrust. It used to be my fault, but now it''s your fault. You can''t distrust me. Your distrust will directly lead to our misunderstanding. I went to see you yesterday because I was worried about you. Yes, indeed, I didn''t give you face with someone in the past, but if you tell me in advance I don''t know the reason for this. Will I go and make trouble? "


    He opened his mouth, pulled my shoulder and hugged me. His voice was a little dull, but he sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I won''t be like this. It''s my comfort. Gu Songhai''s calculation is on your family''s head. I''m a hundred secrets!"

 Chapter 278

    Where can I blame him, he is so busy, just listen to him so soft a simple apology, I have the whole body rout of the inability to respond.


    It''s hard to wash his nose. It''s like a cat in his arms.


    He laughed, pinched my nose and said, "I''d like to ask you something. Your father almost scolded me just now. Now he''s very against our business. It''s always like a good way, but I don''t have any way now."


    I look up at him, this guy even angry straight frown, he took the initiative to admit that there is no way, it is the first time to hear, it seems that today I went to my home to suffer a lot.


    I asked him, "what did my father do to you?"


    He shook his head, remained silent for a moment, and said to me, "it''s just Hit me a fist, the old man is in good health


    I feel distressed, pick up his body to see, he did not move, let me do it, untie the shirt button, I saw a red mark on his heart, just burning crooked brain so broken.


    It''s so serious. I don''t know if my father used a fist or a hammer.


    I said, "I''m sorry, I thought it would take you several days to come back, so I didn''t rush to tell you about it. I didn''t expect my father would be so angry. I''ve given him all the information, but he''s still so angry. I think Gu Songhai must have said something else."


    Gu zisong shook his head and told me, "in fact, saying or not will not change your parents'' views, but Gu Songhai is in your parents'' mind. It''s his peers. There are some words that we can''t understand. Maybe it''s just a burning point. In fact, there''s no need to say anything. Your father didn''t agree with me. Now there are many reasons to ask you to leave me directly."


    Maybe, but it''s Gu Songhai who gets in the way of it.


    I''m angry, "my name is sunspot. I made the same video. I put it back on the Internet and told him that he couldn''t go out in the future."


    But what can this do to him? Are those shameless people still here? What he is doing now is for his son Gu Peng. Oh, yes, Gu Peng.


    I said, "I think of Gu Peng. We should start from him, but he is abroad now."


    Gu zisong laughed, "have you figured it out? So I''ve been busy with it recently, and it doesn''t affect me to deal with him where he is. Now he works for me, and he''s very jealous. It''s still easy to do things. But after yesterday''s things, I think I''ll not leave the imperial capital for the time being, so as not to rush back. "


    I didn''t stop him from making his decision and thinking about my family''s affairs. It''s good for him to walk around a lot. Otherwise, we''ll get married again. My parents still don''t agree with me, so it''s troublesome?


    "But I asked reinforcements to help me."


    I laughed and thought of the key person, grandfather.


    I said, "my grandfather is not in good health. It''s better to have as little trouble as possible. I told him not to come. Isn''t it good for us to deal with our own affairs?"


    Gu zisong nodded and remained silent for a while before he said, "it''s already on the way. We can arrive tomorrow. En We''re going to meet someone


    I asked, "who?"


    I get up and tidy up.


    He suddenly said, "Xiao Song."


    I was stunned.


    He''s back? See me? I haven''t seen you for a long time since I came back last time. Recently, I''ve been busy with the company''s affairs. We almost don''t contact each other. Even if there is an important meeting, I always ask my subordinates to go. The documents are sent directly to Wang Duo for review. If they can''t be handled properly, they will be handed over to me. If Gu zisong didn''t mention it, I would forget the existence of this person.


    I don''t know why. I have nothing to do with him, but I still feel a little uncomfortable mentioning this person in front of Gu zisong.


    He stared at my face for a while and then continued, "he won''t leave after he comes back. It''s estimated that everything abroad has been dealt with."


    I nodded, some heart is not taste.


    He came back, and that thing It seems nothing. After all, nothing happened between me and him.


    Gu zisong asked me, "what are you thinking about?"


    I shook my head, thought about it, and decided to tell me what I had in mind. "To tell you the truth, that man had some thoughts on me, and I had been attracted to them before. After all, you are brothers, so I always feel strange between you two. So I think it''s better not to see him as much as possible. "


    Gu zisong pulled me to sit on his lap.


    I''m a little uncomfortable. I look down at his clothes. Fortunately, I''ve changed them. If it''s still yesterday''s clothes, I will push him away. I don''t know how many women have sat on this knee.


    He pressed my shoulder and put his chin on my shoulder. He breathed, "I changed my clothes and took a bath."


    I chuckled and didn''t bother about it any more.


    But he continued, "what about the three little wolf dogs? Did I touch you? "


    I want to make fun of him and deliberately annoy him, but he is a vinegar jar. The vinegar smell is very strong all day long, and then our contradiction is solved. It''s really not good for me to add more vinegar, so I have to tell the truth, "no, I haven''t touched my hand. I went to the next room to have a rest and told them to leave. Didn''t the woods accompany me at that time?"He nodded, which changed the topic, "Xiao Song and you nothing happened, I know, but I also warned him, brother is a brother, many things do not want him to intervene, he also knows how to do."


    I said, I don''t know how many guarantees have been made between the two people, but the verbal guarantee between them may not be regarded as a pearl. When the business brothers come to share the meat, they are not brothers. I don''t know if I am the meat in their mouth in their eyes.


    I became curious and asked him, "Gu zisong, in your opinion, who is my loutong? Is it important?"


    He squeezed me hard, bit my neck and asked me in a low voice, "what''s important? Are you asking to tell me that you don''t matter to me? "


    Poof, OK, I''ll ask for it.


    I laughed, "I know, but it hurts. I want to bite it back."


    Make up, don''t know how, good clothes are gone, sincere meet, we are in bed on the carpet, always like two hungry wolves.


    At 11 p.m. on time, we arrived at the club in the woods.


    It seems that there are a lot of people, arranged by Lin Zi. Gu zisong is the host, and Mu yuan is also here. He hugs each other and enjoys it. Lin Zi sits in the corner, bows his head to play with his mobile phone, and Xiao Zhang is drinking. Xiao Song is sitting beside him, and there are many people I don''t know, some of whom are very familiar, both men and women.


    Before Gu zisong came here, he told me that he was all old friends and that he would welcome Xiao Song back to make money.


    I also thought it was just a simple meeting of friends. I didn''t expect that there were so many people. After a brief look, there were almost 20 people.


    Gu didn''t introduce him to me, but many people came to offer him a toast. When he asked him who I was, Gu only laughed.


    Our identity is still mysterious, appearing in various occasions, ambiguous, so that many people think we are lovers, but when asked, we do not admit or deny, so hazy.


    I think that''s the best way.


    There is no pressure on each other. Without the relationship that must be involved, many things will be easier to do.


    Gu zisong was not very happy. He looked at me several times. His eyes seemed to ask, but he was actually blaming me.


    After three rounds of drinking, he was flushed and a little drunk. He came over and said, "I want to tell the world that you are my wife and my pride."


    My heart is blooming.


    I am really happy to be so loved by him, but I really don''t have the courage to support everything before. In the face of suffocating marriage, I can''t immerse myself in it all the time.


    Suddenly, the side of a pair of strange eyes swept over, I was surprised to look up, to Xiao Song''s eyes, he smile, but can''t feel that smile is real smile, like a knife, cut my face.


    I was shocked and immediately took away my eyes. I didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    However, he exchanged positions with a lady beside me and sandwiched me in the middle with Gu zisong.


    I got nervous.


    Gu zisong is talking with Lin Zi beside him, his smile is frozen in his mouth, his eyes are moving like a knife, like spitting poison, stabbing Xiao Song in the face.


    Xiao Song didn''t care much. He approached me and asked, "do you miss me?"


    He has a strong spirit of wine. I''m sure he didn''t drink less. When he opened his mouth, the problem was so strong, mixed with the spirit of wine, which gave me full pressure.


    I didn''t answer. The question was so sharp that I had to shut up as if I didn''t hear it.


    Regardless of Gu zisong''s warning eyes, he continued to ask me, "do you miss me in the end? I miss you day and night when I''m abroad. My former girlfriend separated. I found that I was seduced by a woman full of beds. I can''t forget you. Do you think it''s strange?"


    I took a hard breath, my heart suffocated.


    If we say that Gu zisong''s love words are the flowing streams in the mountains, which are fresh and nostalgic, then Xiao Song''s love words are just like wine, which makes people drunk after a sip, and can''t stop smelling them.


    I stretched my back and kept a posture. I didn''t dare to move. I was afraid that my slight movements would betray my tension at this time.


    Suddenly, Gu zisong''s long arm stretched out, put his arms around my waist, gave me a firm grip, and came to me.


    If I didn''t deliberately straighten my body and open the distance from Xiao Song, I''m afraid that the heads of three people would bump together.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see. We should have a drink, shouldn''t we?" Gu zisong''s voice is full of meaning.


    Xiao Song took the initiative to raise his glass and sent another one to Gu zisong, "well, it''s time to have a good drink. You and my brother, it''s normal to have a drink, but I don''t want to drink this wine like this."


    Pick a thing!


    Xiao Song''s words convey a message to me that he is deliberately looking for trouble.


    I said, "Mr. Xiao, let''s do this. We''re also partners. We said before that we didn''t have time to have a drink together. Since we got together, we''ll count me in, OK?"I know that''s what Xiao Song meant. He didn''t want to drink with Gu zisong alone, but he didn''t want to give him face. He had to give me a lift. I''ll take this opportunity to find a suitable one. But I don''t want to. Xiao Song said, "but I don''t like this. I think Ha ha, let''s drink alone and have a drink

 Chapter 279

    I was stunned and looked at the photo in her hand. Because the light was dim, I couldn''t see the content clearly. But I was sure that those places were very familiar. I anxiously stepped forward and looked at them one by one. Inside were all the looks of me and ye Ziqing together, all kinds of laughter, and the most terrible thing was the last appearance of my wine. Some of them are the way ye Fanfan and I are together, as well as the layout of my home


    I was so scared, so stiff, so confused.


    "What are these, and how can you have them?"


    She said with a smile, "do you think Jiang Peng is really serious? In addition to a small number of location characters in his camera, all of them are your candid photos, more of what you look like when you and ye Ziqing are together. However, Ziqing, look at your appearance, ha ha Don''t tell me that you don''t have any love for your sister. Don''t... "


    Ye Ziqing suddenly roared, "shut up, where''s Jiang Pengren?"


    The boss shook his head, "go, I can''t hold such a person here. When he was found taking photos of these things, my assistant stopped and impounded his camera and equipment for the first time. Otherwise, how could you quarrel that day? You silly sister is kind enough to help, ha ha..."


    Yes, I''m really stupid. With my IQ, how could I think Jiang Peng would do such a thing?


    All of a sudden, I felt that the man was like a puppet, wearing a human skin mask, standing in front of me. Everything he did in front of me had a purpose, but what did he take pictures of me doing?


    Ye Ziqing put all the photos into the box, and then asked the boss, "negative, electronic version, or film all for me."


    "It''s all in there."


    "Zhanxin, let''s go, Jiang Peng. I''ll find out. Don''t worry." Ye Ziqing is pulling me to leave.


    I have forgotten to think, because now I am not only afraid, I am more sad and sad. Although there are not many things between me and Jiang Peng, I completely accepted him as a friend. Who would have thought that he would do this to me? What good would it do to him?


    Ye Ziqing pulled me to leave in a hurry, and a woman''s roar still came from behind, "Ye Ziqing, I''m waiting for you. If you take it away, you owe me a favor, ha ha..."


    Ye Ziqing''s steps stopped, did not speak, continued to drag me out, we got on the car, straight home.


    When we arrived at home, he took out every picture, compared it slowly, and calculated the time. The earliest time was when we came out from Li Fei''s house. That day, I just decided to break up with Ye Fanfan, and then took photos all the way. The most important thing was our two days at the seaside. There were some details about our stepfather and grandmother making trouble.


    I look at the bloodstain on the leaf extraordinary body, a burst of fear.


    After arranging one by one, there were more than one thousand. He and I looked down and were in a mixed mood.


    Later, I called Ye Fanfan, and soon picked up the phone. When I heard his voice, my restless heart seemed to be better, but I still said, "Fanfan, can you come back? Something''s wrong."


    He didn''t ask me what happened, but after a brief silence, he said, "wait for me at home and go back immediately."


    Three people sat together and looked down. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Ziqing said, "call the police!"


    "Not for the time being." Ye Fanfan seems to have his own idea.


    I was so scared that I shivered all over. The person who used to be a good friend now found that he had taken so many photos secretly, and this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Extraordinary, I think we should find Jiang Peng first."


    Ye Feifan nodded and said, "I''ll do it. Put things away. Ziqing, you turn on my computer and take this to see if there is anything else. "


    Ye Ziqing took the memory card in his hand, nodded and went to the study next door. I was still sitting with my hands on my knees. I didn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t be afraid. Find him."


    I nodded heavily and wanted to tell him whether it was my fault or not. Before I opened my mouth, he said, "this man hides very well, but I wish I had more thoughts at that time. I don''t blame you. We won''t be on guard against some people who want to make trouble."


    "Brother, come and have a look." Ye Ziqing called him in the next room.


    I also all over a shock, leaf special pressed my hand, told me to sit still, he went over.


    I can''t imagine what Jiang Peng took, but looking at these photos, he should have followed us for a long time. Now he should have found out that things have been exposed and had to go.


    I took out the phone, when I was about to call, I didn''t know how ye Fanfan came out. I took my phone away and said, "don''t scare me. Now there''s no need to contact him directly. I know his unit. I''ll look for it first. Don''t you see his certificate? The certificate can''t be wrong, so it''s easy to find people. What matters now is you. "


    Me?


    I looked at him curiously. He sat next to me, patted the back of my hand and said, "don''t be afraid."Yes, I was very timid, so I was really scared, and I haven''t calmed down since I found these things.


    Ye Ziqing came out from the front, put the memory card on the table and sat down in front of us. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he said, "brother, I guess there should be someone behind this man. The first thing I think of is my old man."


    Ye Fanfan did not speak, but I was curious to ask, "why do you say that?"


    Ye special looked at me, ye Ziqing also picked eyebrows to look at us, followed by helpless frown, said, "because he photographed a lot of things are I with you together."


    Can I talk to Ziqing?


    I don''t know what the two people saw in it just now, but I dare to pat my chest and say that I have nothing to do with Ziqing. I look at Ye Fanfan around me and beg him not to misunderstand.


    Ye Feifan said at this time, "things have not been found out. Wait for a while. Don''t ask the second uncle. It''s dark now, but if you want to find someone, you should be early. If you go back first, it will be taken as if you don''t know. I''ll find out and decide what to do at that time. "


    Ye ye nodded and grabbed the car key. After that, he seemed to think of something and said to me, "don''t worry about it. It will pass. It''s just a small matter. If it''s really my old man who asked someone to do it, I''ll try to ask him to leave here. In short, don''t be afraid."


    I nodded heavily, wanted to explain something to him, but my brain has been blank, for a long time did not speak.


    After ye Ziqing left, ye Feifan put things away and said to me when he got up, "do you often go out with Zi Qing?"


    I wonder "ah?" After a while, he nodded and said, "yes, Ziqing will ask me to go out sometimes. I have told you."


    He nodded, did not speak, bent over to lock the drawer well, and said, "pay attention later, now there are too many things, I can''t be busy."


    I gave a sound, secretly looked at him, looked at his face, worried about whether he would be angry, no matter what the relationship between me and ye Ziqing, can''t go too close.


    At night, I have been hiding in his arms, but I still feel scared. I didn''t like to pull the curtains to sleep in the past. Today, I especially seal all the curtains tightly. The room is dark, and I can''t see my fingers.


    He didn''t seem to fall asleep, and his breathing was a little unsteady. He was probably thinking about something.


    I didn''t speak to him. I was looking at my own careful thinking, and I was always thinking about whether Jiang Peng had been exposed during this period of time.


    After a long time, it suddenly occurred to me that one day he answered the phone in the elevator. The voice in the phone was so familiar. At that time, I thought I was thinking more. But now it seems that I should listen to it correctly. The tone, the way of teaching people and some pauses are the same.


    Zhang Yan, did she do it?


    but I didn''t dare to say it, because I didn''t want Ye Fanfan to worry here. After all, there is still a lawsuit. I don''t want to do anything more before I find out.


    After sleeping until dawn, I found that I had been having nightmares all night. In my dreams, Jiang Peng''s enlarged and weird face kept shaking in front of me. He said hard words to me, scolded me and waved his photos, which made me feel headache.


    Sit up, the room is still dark, touched the seat beside, the leaf is special still sleeping.


    I turned over and fell asleep again.


    Open an eye again, the curtain opened, the leaf special sits in bedside, low head looks at data, see I wake up to say, "just wait for you to wake up, I just plan to go, breakfast is on the table."


    I got up in a daze, rubbed my sleepy eyes and looked at him. He seemed to have been waiting for me for a long time. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    He said, "I''m afraid you''ll wake up scared. Are you still scared?"


    I smile, "I''m fine, I''m not that timid."


    He also smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches my face, and then says, "it''s OK, but you are really timid. I''m just worried that you won''t tell me something. If it''s OK, I''ll get up. I''m going out too. I''ve already called someone to look for it. I believe there will be news soon. Remember, don''t take the initiative to contact him. If he contacts you, you can tell me directly, and I''ll come back You know what? "


    I obedient heavy nod, know all things have ye special in processing must be very reassuring.


    Watching him go out, I sat alone on the dining room table eating the breakfast he left for me, drinking some milk, the phone rang.


    "Li Fei, miss me?"


    She seemed to be eating at the other end, and said with a flat mouth, "where is it, my little woman?"


    I laughed, "I''m at home. I''m having breakfast. Have you eaten? Come and have some. There are many more here."


    She said, "I''m invited to your house to accompany you. For my business, I''ve started to accompany you three times. First, I''ll accompany you to dinner, then I''ll accompany you shopping, and finally I''ll accompany you to talk, hum!"I smile, "then you are not willing to chant?"


    She took a helpless breath at the other end and said, "I''d like to, for my money. What''s more, the big boss Ye Fanfan spoke. How can I be reluctant? He said that he could give me a percentage point, that''s millions, ha ha Zhan Xin, you are my cash cow. "


    I was a little confused and asked curiously, "what do you mean, why didn''t I understand?"


    Originally, ye Feifan called Li Fei after he left and asked her to come and accompany me. He was worried that I would be afraid alone. He asked Li Fei to accompany me out for a walk. He also said that if he did, he would promise to give Li Fei more bonus of internal power.


    This time, Li Fei was very happy. After she came, she dragged me all the time and said that we must find her for such good things in the future.


    I pinched her thigh and despised her for forgetting her friends when she saw money. She laughed and then said to me, "in fact, I''m not coming for money. Who told me that you are my best friend, but that Jiang Peng is really so powerful? I didn''t find anything wrong with him at that time. "

 Chapter 280

    "We''ve got the evidence and video for the time being, and maybe we won''t use them." Ye extraordinary tone is very flat, see, he is determined not to do more with Zhang Yan.


    I nodded, did not say anything, things have happened, not I can control.


    "Zhan Xin, I''m really sorry." Jiang Peng continued to tell me.


    I breathed, shook my head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    I don''t hate him at all, but I feel very disappointed. I''m a friend, but I always want to take pictures of me. However, I am still asking, "do you really have nothing else to invite?"


    He was stunned for a moment. There was a strange look in his eyes, which made my heart beat violently. I knew that he should have done more than this. I subconsciously turned to see the side of the leaf extraordinary, he did not say a word, just in front of the coffee side up, gently drink a mouthful, as if waiting for the explanation of Jiang Peng.


    "I, in fact..."


    Jiang Peng''s tone suddenly changed. He bowed his head slightly. After a while, he said, "I told Zhang Yan that the relationship between you and ye Ziqing is unusual, and..."


    I nervously looked at him, looking at the embarrassed look on his face, as if telling me how innocent he was, but in fact, he was not innocent at all. He secretly photographed me and ye Ziqing. After such a long time together, even if we didn''t really understand each other, we should know that there was nothing between me and ye Ziqing.


    He bowed his head for a long time and said, "I know nothing happened between you, but in order to get more money, I had to cheat Zhang Yan like this. Later Zhang Yan also found out, so I didn''t get the money. Now my gold card has been stopped. The photo exhibition has been suspended. Now I want you to forgive me. In fact, you are really a good friend Girl


    I set to look at him, ignore his words, I just want to know whether he has other things to hide from me, you know, a little bit of things between me and ye Fanfan will cause misunderstanding, we have misunderstandings, and because the reason is too special, so I will try to reduce the conflict between me and ye Fanfan before.


    "Jiang Peng, do you tell me anything else about Zhang Yan? That doesn''t mean she won''t make a fuss with a little bit of evidence. "


    He now looked up at me, very helpless frown, a long time to say, "yes."


    I knew that I turned around to see ye Fanfan. He gently extended his hand to pat the back of my hand and asked Jiang Peng, "tell me, what else?"


    "Do you remember the day you were drunk?"


    I really don''t remember that day. I''ve been so drunk that I don''t know how I got to Zou Feng''s house.


    Asked nervously, "what is it?"


    He hung his head down again. His hands seemed to be a little nervous and tightly held together. After a long silence, he said to me, "I was there that day. In fact, I''ve been following you all the time. No matter where you go, even in class, I''m around you, because the more detailed the photos, the more money I can get to hold my photo exhibition. Zhang Yan also agreed to give me more money Help, but I found that, in fact, you are very simple. The only time you were drunk was when I was in the seat next to you. At that time, you were crying. You were very sad. You were crying in Ye Ziqing''s arms for a long time. What you said was intermittent. At that time, the environment was too noisy. I didn''t hear you clearly. But I heard you saying that you don''t want to be captured by Ye Ziqing''s father. You don''t want to marry Ye Ziqing Ziqing, you just want to marry Ye Fanfan, you miss your children, but you can''t say, you can only continue to endure, every time you see Zhang Yan, you will be afraid, every threat you want to escape from ye Fanfan, but you still can''t do it, you say you are humble to the bone, but you know? Zhanxin you are not Zhang Yan who destroys marriage. She can do everything. She can even take the initiative to ask Ye Fanfan to run into a car. It can be seen that she is a woman who does everything for her purpose.


    Once again, the three of us fell into silence.


    I''m a little sad to sit here, shivering on my body. Ye Fanfan didn''t speak all the time, but quietly supported my shoulder. Occasionally, I would shake my head and look at him. There seems to be a fire in his eyes. I don''t know what his flame is, but I stubbornly thought that he was angry for the decision that I always wanted to break up.


    Later, Jiang Peng also talked about the details of how he approached me skillfully and how he got into the house. It turned out that he had known all my detailed addresses for a long time. It was true that he lived upstairs, but it was false that he met by chance. All kinds of chance encounters were just his intention.


    I heard a burst of fear, has no defense of me, but did not expect to hide a pair of poisonous eyes in my side, observing my every move, so whether he also know some more secret things, such as I and ye extraordinary each intimate contact, or I and ye extraordinary those whispers.


    Ye Feifan drank the last sip of coffee before he said, "have you installed a camera or video recorder in my house?"


    Jiang Peng shook his head and said, "I only play with cameras. I don''t know how to shoot those things.""Didn''t you lie?" Ye extraordinary tone with frost.


    Jiang Peng let out his breath and continued, "I''m not lying. You can search by yourself. Anyway, my home has been found by you. Now I can''t go back. Zhang Yan is also looking for me, because I took her money, but the things haven''t been handed over to her. Now I''m safe here. And


    After a pause, he was very sad. He put a layer of haze on his face and said in a lower voice, "the exhibition has failed. Many people are looking for me and their works are here. Ha ha, I''m ruined now. You can do whatever you want! " Jiang Peng looks like a broken pot.


    Ye Fanfan took out the files on the desktop, unfolded them one by one, and said, "your name is Jiang Peng, but this is your stage name. Your real name is Jiang Hai, who is a photographer in B city. A few years ago, because of a fraud case, your excellent award-winning works were confiscated, and all your money was paid a fine before you were exempted from criminal law. Later, things were changed Find out, return the fine, but you have been depressed, because at this time, your name in the photography industry once received influence, finally can only reluctantly find a newspaper to work. But you still have your own photography dream. At a casual party, you met Zhang Yan. "


    Ye Fanfan will be a piece of information like things placed in front of him, there are some very good-looking medical photos, followed by a business card and his credentials, and then continued to live, "Zhang Yan and you have known each other for three years, if I remember correctly, that time I did not know abroad, what is the relationship between your time in the end, I do not care, I only know, you never know After that, the main purpose of taking the initiative to approach Zhang Yan is to get money from her and continue to pay for your dream. Later, Zhang Yan contacted you, and you kept in touch with her until I divorced Zhang Yan. Here is your call record. "


    I watched the things in Ye Fanfan''s hand with great attention. Everything was as detailed as those recorded by criminal investigation. Everything was printed clearly and abnormally, marked with page numbers, and even marked with special color markers.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "this time the art exhibition hall promised to give you a seat, but you need to do your own publicity for the money. Although the reputation is still there, but the character is bad. The exhibition hall doesn''t want to lose money, so you agree. In fact, the number is not much, only two million. But you are very talkative, and you still want two million. Now you''re out of business Zhang Yan''s hand got as much as 7 million, plus you in my upstairs house, you have owed nearly 10 million, that gold card has now brush 10 million, right


    When ye Feifan says these, his head is hanging all the time, like the neck of an ostrich that is about to stretch into the sand, and has never moved. Because I can''t see the look on his face, I don''t know what he looks like at this time. But I can see from his tight and clenched fist that what ye Feifan said is true, and Jiang Pengfei didn''t admit his mistake, but he thought that what he did was right.


    Ye Fanfan continued, "you take so much money, even if I let you go, Zhang Yan will not, you know her for so long, you should know her character, you can be at ease with me here, because you guessed that Zhang Yan will come to you, the consequences will not be good."


    Suddenly, Jiang Peng raised his head and glared. "Yes, so what? You let me go and take the house. I have nothing."


    I was shocked by his appearance.


    Ye Fanfan turned to see me for a while and said to me, "you go upstairs first and wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    I was stunned for a moment. At this time, Jiang Peng laughed, pointed at me and said to Ye Fanfan, "your woman, ye Fanfan, your daughter, do you know how much Lu Zhanxin she is? A good girl, how do you treat her?"


    "We will deal with the things between Zhanxin and me. Now we need to talk about our affairs." Ye Fanfan''s tone is still calm.


    Jiang Peng sneered and whispered, "don''t you mean you don''t want to use Zhanxin to divorce Zhang Yan? You pretend to be deep, you pretend to be careful, but in your mind, Ye has been sincere for several times. However, I have known Zhang Yan before, but I tell you, the relationship between me and Zhang Yan is clear, she admires my talent, at that time, you have a good relationship, but she often drinks too much to call me to tell me that you actually exist in name, ye Fanfan, the cold violence you give her makes her crazy, you drag her down for so many years, so she will go out to find Shang Shiming, do you think I don''t know? Ye Fanfan, in your ridiculous marriage, many of us are victims, especially Lu Zhanxin. "

 Chapter 281

    The voice over there was very low, and the environment we were in was very noisy, so we didn''t hear much of Liu Ke''s voice on the phone. At this time, Li Fei said, "that''s right!" It was obvious that her face was a bit lost, but then she laughed again. We were really surprised.


    Ye Ziqing walked away from her, sat down on our side, and asked me in a low voice, "your Li Fei is really cheeky, isn''t she?"


    I reluctantly pretended to hit him. He walked up with a smile and stood behind us.


    Ye Feifan smiles, grabs my hand and continues to listen quietly with us.


    Li Fei said, "well, we''ll see each other then. Remember to take your beautiful woman with us. Well, I''m here to congratulate you first."


    It seems to be true.


    Li Fei hung up the phone, put away the smile on her face, and then said to me, "well, other people''s fiancee, ah!"


    That sneer, startled my heart suddenly sound, I was very uneasy to step forward, sat beside her, said to her, "that you have no fate, take your time, but you can go to see him now?"


    Li Fei snorted, "see, it''s just fiancee. Did I say that I would give up?"


    Ah?


    "Li Fei, you Is this to break people up?


    Li Fei looked at me and the two people in front of him. He laughed and said, "what are you doing? I just want to talk about it. Ah, it''s just an idea at the beginning. Now it''s better. Without my careful thinking, I will never give up in business. I want him to take it with me and ask me to have a look. I also want to give myself a wake-up call I know I can''t be seduced by men. "


    I nodded and looked at the expression on Li Fei''s face. I knew that she was hard to attack, but it was hard to show in front of two men. But we were about to catch a plane. I wanted to stay with her, but she left between our boarding.


    When we got to s City, the first thing we did was to call Li Fei, but no one answered her all the time. In the evening, she called the phone, and it seemed very tired to hear the voice inside.


    "Li Fei, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I fell asleep only after I was very busy last night."


    "Just fall asleep? It''s getting dark now. Don''t work so hard to make money! "


    "Hey, the new year''s classic is the capital. Only when you make money can you go out and spend it. Ah, are you ok? Your tone is not very good?"


    I was relieved and felt that she was really OK. I said, "I''m ok. I''m just worried about you. What''s the matter with you and Liu Ke?"


    She said, "it''s OK. It''s just the same. I see that woman. She seems to be older than me. She has a colleague relationship with him. Now she is his boss. However, I think there is a gap between them."


    I said with a smile, "you want to separate two people. Why do you say there is a gap? Now in your eyes, Liu Ke is a perfect man. No one is worthy except you, right?"


    She laughed for a while on the phone, and then said to me, "Zhan Xin, I''m so happy that you say that, ah, ha ha You''re right. I think I''m the only one worthy of him now. Hahaha Ah, but then again, before they are engaged, they say that they are fiancee. It shows that they are still in a good relationship and have recognized each other. So, I won''t cry out for others'' good deeds. Ah, I''m still late. If I knew her a year earlier, there would be nothing wrong with that woman,. What a pity! Without my beautiful wife, Liu Ke is not so lucky. "


    I was laughing on the phone, listening to Li Fei''s tone was good, so I put down my heart. Then we talked about Jiang Peng. After I came back, I went to see him. Ye Fanfan''s hand was really heavy. That night, he was sent to the hospital by his assistant by plane for examination, and found that he had broken three ribs. Now he is still lying in the hospital and can''t move.


    I was worried about staying with him all night in the hospital. I was worried about what happened to him again. Fortunately, ye Fanfan was also with me. Now Jiang Peng is stable, but he doesn''t talk all the time. The doctor also said that there is no problem. I think he is in a bad mood.


    I have time to go, but I dare not go many times. I''m worried about ye Fanfan''s wishful thinking, but I used to worry about Jiang Peng. Now I can''t say whether I hate him or hate him. As long as people are OK, how can I do it.


    I hung up with Li Fei. I passed by in Ye Ziqing''s car.


    Today, ye had a meeting to hold, so he came back very late in the evening. He asked me if I went out, I would go to find Ye Ziqing. Because after what happened to Jiang Peng, I have been very careful. I dare not open the door to a fee collector in my family, so I am not afraid of trouble now. I have to ask someone to accompany me out at any time to feel at ease.


    After arriving at the hospital, ye Ziqing has been standing outside smoking. He seems to be used to smoking recently. "Ziqing, don''t smoke. Recently, you always smell the smoke on you. It''s so bad." Standing at the door, I didn''t rush in. It seemed that I was still doing the final inspection.Ye Ziqing was gracious, put out the cigarette, and then said to me, "don''t you dislike the smell of cigarette on my brother?"


    I smile, said, "the recent extraordinary smoke is very few, in the past was not noticed, recently feel really bad."


    He laughs and says, "then I''ll give up. I''m not addicted to smoking, but I''ve had too many troubles recently."


    I looked at him in surprise. I didn''t expect that he had something to worry about. "You don''t go out on a date recently. Are you worried about work?"


    He laughed and said, "am I such a workaholic? Not for women? " He stretched his waist lazily. When he leaned against the wall, he was as lazy as a doll that was reluctantly lifted up.


    I pinched his arm and said, "stand up. I''m listless all day. Which woman can watch you like this? Ah, did the woman boss come to you last time? How are you doing? Eh, no, when you were in H City, didn''t you take one with you? What about that? Did you share it? " In my impression, ye Ziqing has never stopped the existence of women around him. In my subconscious mind, he is gathering with women every day except after work. I don''t know that on the way to find a woman, he is in the car with other women when he breaks up and goes home.


    He listened to my inquiry, not angry crooked nose snorted, "I''m so charming, one is not enough for me."


    "Oh, that seems to be true love."


    He looked at me with eyes full of helplessness, as if expressing this strange emotion. After a long time, he laughed and said, "yes, true love, but people don''t love me."


    This is strange. I patted him heavily on the shoulder and comforted him, "well, take your time. As the saying goes, persistence is victory. You are so charming that you will succeed. Ah, the doctor has come out."


    He seemed to want to say something else, but he was interrupted by the doctor who came out, "in fact, the person I like..."


    I listened to half will all attention to the doctor here, "doctor, Jiang Peng OK?"


    The doctor closed the book, nodded to me and said, "it''s OK. You can leave the hospital at any time, but if you want to stay in the hospital for observation, you can. Do you still not speak now?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know if I have psychological problems. I''m a little worried."


    For a while, he said, "no matter how many men or women you want to be enlightened, you''ll be enlightened."


    Ye Ziqing and I looked at each other, nodded and pushed the door in.


    After entering, I didn''t see Jiang Peng. I leaned out and looked inside for a long time before I saw him standing by the window and looking out of the window.


    The windows were all opened by him. The warm room was as cold as a cellar. I went up to close the windows. He looked back at me and Ziqing and walked to the bed.


    Since I saw him, he seldom spoke. The nurses here said that sometimes they would hear him talking on the phone, but they didn''t tell us what he was thinking.


    Sitting next to him, I took out an apple and peeled it for him as usual. At this time, he suddenly said to me, "I won''t take it."


    I Leng for a while, surprised at him, for a long time did not understand what he said.


    Ye Ziqing came forward and said, "there is not much money, but it may be a small help for your present situation. My brother has already dealt with everything in the photo exhibition. As long as you take out all your works, I believe the income will be very objective. Although we think that your character is problematic, we are quite sure of your works. "


    "Well, I still need my work. Are you sure?"


    It''s true that we don''t need to be sure.


    At this time, I said, "Jiang Peng, you''d better take it. As long as you start the photography, it will help you in the future, and we won''t pursue this matter. It''s wrong for us to beat you. I... "


    He suddenly looked at me, as if there was a strange look in his eyes, and then said to me, "Zhan Xin, you are really stupid, ye Fanfan has been using you, do you want to forgive him?"


    Er!


    He even said such words, I reluctantly took a deep breath, said, "Jiang Peng, I, my things I will deal with, even if it is special use of me, I also recognized, I would rather be used by him, OK? Now we''re talking about your problem, and And, Jiang Peng, I hope you can get better. You are a talented person, and you can''t bury your talent. "


    "Hum, so what? I''ve done so many things. Don''t tell me that you can forgive me. I don''t want anyone''s forgiveness. Whatever you want to do, I''ll leave tomorrow. And I say I can do it. If you ask me to appear in court, I''ll appear in court, but Zhang Yan still wants me."


    What does that mean?


    I am a little confused, ye Ziqing also some don''t understand the frown asked him, "you mean you are going to follow Zhang Yan to do things for her? I think it''s you who are being used by others, Jiang Peng. You can see clearly that the things Zhang Yan told you to do are enough for you to go to jail. Do you still want to help her? Is it because of Zhang Yan''s crying complaints when she called you in those years? "Jiang Peng didn''t say a word. He bit his lips tightly and looked at us.


    Ye Ziqing said, "you are the one with a bad brain. What kind of woman is Zhang Yan? You should know better than me and Zhan Xin. You are still helping her. Don''t you dislike giving less money?"


    "Hum, you are rich, rich and powerful. Do you continue to oppress me with money?"


    "I don''t care whether you want the money or not. Anyway, the photo studio has already contacted us. If you just hand in the photos, there will be profits. At the same time, the only thing left between you and us is whether you will testify in court. As for the matter between you and Zhang Yan, don''t come to us and say it. Moreover, if you dare to do anything, it will be bad for you Don''t blame me, ye Ziqing, for not showing you any mercy. "


    Ye Ziqing''s tone is very strong, which can''t be refuted.

 Chapter 282

    I have forgotten what I said at that time. I only remember that he turned on the light and said to me with a smile, "I was confused just now. Were you scared by me?"


    I was stunned for a long time before I said, "no, I''m fine now. Well, you sleep in another room. There are quilts over there."


    He nodded, gave me the quilt and left.


    Ye especially just came back in the early morning, when I came back, I was still not asleep, holding the phone, when I looked at the time, I found that the content I edited above had not been sent out.


    "Extraordinary!"


    Leaf special lie down, the body still has the smell of bath milk.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He turned over and looked at me.


    I thought about it and asked, "is the company busy?"


    He nodded, held me in his arms and whispered, "I wish I had been busy recently. What''s the matter? Can I help you? " He suddenly looked up at me.


    I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been looking at you too tired recently, but Ziqing is very idle."


    He said with a smile, "Ziqing''s business is almost over. He''s not busy. Recently, you can stay to take care of you. I''m afraid I don''t have time to worry about your accident. Jiang Peng hasn''t left yet. Zhang Yan won''t stop there, and... " He covered up his quilt for me and said, "second uncle is still in China. He is looking for Ziqing everywhere. He should have been living at home recently."


    Have you been living at home recently?


    I think of what ye Ziqing said just now. Did I hear it wrong? But I heard it clearly. In a flash, it seemed that he didn''t say anything. Did I really hear it wrong?


    Confused for a while, still want to say what, leaf special already fell asleep.


    I have no choice but to take a deep breath, nest in Ye extraordinary''s arms, thought for a long time, just barely fell asleep.


    At noon this day, ye Fanfan''s phone rang and woke us up. Only then did I know that I had been sleeping for almost a day. I sat up and looked at the sky outside, as if it was going to rain, and it was windy. Leaves were floating in the dusky sky.


    "Fanfan, I''ll cook for you. Don''t hurry to go first."


    "Go to bed again. I''ll try to come back early today."


    "Ah, is it going to leave?"


    Ye Fanfan quickly got up and took the clothes, turned back and said to me, "yes, the company has something to do, these days are the key, I have to keep a close eye on it, Ziqing has not got up in the next room, you eat together, I want to go first."


    I am anxious to get up and want to help Ye Fanfan to prepare some things, but his hands and feet are sharp. When I get out of bed and find out the coat and umbrella, he goes out. I stand at the door and watch the closed door, but I vomit.


    At that time, ye Ziqing came out of the next room and looked at me. He bowed his head and rubbed his eyes and said, "Zhanxin, I''m hungry."


    I nodded and said, "I''ll cook. It''s raining outside. I''d better not go out. I''ll call Zhan Yan''s teacher and tell her I won''t go."


    "I''ll call you. What else is there at home? " Ye Ziqing came out with a pair of shorts and bare upper body. I didn''t care to see him like this before, but now I feel abnormal. I faltered for a long time and said, "well, Ziqing, put on your clothes first. It''s a little cold. Don''t catch cold."


    When I said that, I went into the room on purpose and forgot what I came in for.


    He was outside, but he didn''t wear any clothes. Instead, he went to the kitchen. I had no choice but to breathe out. I was very nervous and lingered in the room for a long time before I realized that I was going to call Zhan Yan''s teacher.


    When the phone was dialed, Zhan Yan answered.


    "Sister, I knew you would call. Don''t come here. I heard there is a storm today."


    I said, "I just want to tell you not to go. You should listen to the teacher at school. Don''t go out, you know? My phone is always on. I have something to tell my teacher, you know? "


    "I know. Don''t worry, sister. I know. You and your brother-in-law will come to see me next time! "


    I didn''t say a word, thought for a moment and said, "ask the teacher to answer the phone. I have something to say to the teacher."


    "Good!"


    The teacher answered quickly. I told the teacher that she was optimistic about zhanyan. Today''s weather is not very good, and tomorrow I will go to see her when it gets better. The teacher told me that she is very sensible in zhanyan recently, and told her that she is not used to it. The teacher promised me to watch zhanyan well before, and now I will be informed as soon as I have time. Every move is under the observation of the teacher, and I listen to the teacher''s narration It''s strange, but according to doctor Feng Zi''s explanation, it''s a period of turnover. If you figure it out at this time, you can do much better. But if you can''t figure it out, you don''t know what you will do after this time, so you should take good care of her and don''t ask her to do anything drastic.


    "Zhanxin, I''m ready. Come here!" Ye Ziqing yelled in front of me. I quickly said a few words to the teacher and hung up the phone. At that time, there was a message from ye Fanfan. I called to see that he had arrived at the company and told me not to go out. Today is a stormy day. It is estimated that it will rain. He has been staying in the company and contacting me at any time.I gave him an OK expression, put down the phone and went out.


    Ye Ziqing has put on his clothes. Just now he came out from the bathroom and saw me wiping my face with a towel. He said to me, "you go to eat first. I need to wash."


    I nodded and thought I didn''t wash. When I walked past him, I smelled the smell of his body. I looked back at him curiously. I didn''t notice the tattoo on the back of his neck before. Now I''m surprised to see that it''s an abbreviation. It''s a personal name. What''s his name, Shirley?


    I was curious and slightly frowned. When I went in, I was about to close the door. Suddenly, I was pushed away by Ye Ziqing. I was startled. He threw the towel in and went back.


    I was still scared all over uncomfortable, standing in situ Leng for a long time to think of what I want to do.


    Wash gargle out, see ye Ziqing has been fresh a lot, is sitting at the table, holding the book in hand, looking down carefully. He usually looks like a rogue, but once picked up the book is a different look. If you wear glasses, I think it''s like a scholar. It''s very close to the literary and artistic model.


    Maybe it''s because I know him so well that I always forget his main business of drawing comics.


    "Ziqing!"


    "Yes?" He looked at it seriously, occasionally looked up at me and took a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    "Are you free now?" In fact, I want to ask him what happened after Lilai. After yesterday''s strange scene, I feel uncomfortable now, but I also want to find out whether I heard wrong or he really fell asleep.


    "I''m fine now. I''ll draw some pictures later. Are you going out?" Said, he turned to look at the weather outside, "now or don''t go out, very dangerous, if you have something later to do it!"


    I said, "no, I want to..."


    I was thinking about how to open my mouth. Would it be embarrassing to ask directly?


    He looked up at me curiously and looked me up and down. He looked at me with coffee for a long time when he put it down. Suddenly, there was no sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do? "


    He laughed, put the coffee down, leaned on the back of the chair behind him, and then said to me, "open your heart, what do you want to say?"


    "Ah? I, I... "


    I know I won''t lie, and I''m the dumbest person who really can''t talk around the corner. So I hesitated for a while and said, "is what you said last night true? Or are you confused? "


    After all, I don''t think it''s good for me to stare at ziye for such a long time?!


    Do I think too much?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Ziqing burst out a series of laughter after a long period of silence, and then said to me, "I like you. I don''t like why I treat you so well. You are not my real sister, and..." He reached out, shook his arm, and said, "wake up, you''re my brother''s woman, and I''m not good to you. Do you have a delusion? "


    "Ah?"


    I was asked by his question, maybe I was really in the wild!


    After pondering for a long time, I said with a smile, "I think too much."


    "It doesn''t matter to think more. Isn''t it normal for you to like me? I''m so excellent, am I? Ha ha... "


    Looking at his appearance, I had more questions on my mind just now. I know something about ye Ziqing''s character. I was sad for a long time because I broke up with him and lost a lot of weight. I know I don''t see him now. I go out to look for him as often as before, so he is another kind of special feeling!


    Li Fei often says that he pretends to be a man. I don''t know how special he is. He just covers his special heart with a kind of random appearance. Don''t be cheated by him. But I haven''t taken it seriously, but after understanding, I think what Li Fei said is quite right.


    "Oh..." I nodded at munna.


    Ye Ziqing said, "open your heart..."


    "Yes?"


    I looked up at him.


    He stopped for a while, said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t think about it. There are many kinds of people who like it, but not necessarily you and my brother. Maybe I treat you well because I like this person, but I didn''t want to sleep with you."


    "Ah..." I nodded heavily, and felt that the taste of breakfast in my mouth was finally normal. "I know, I didn''t think about it. That sentence you said yesterday scared me a little."


    "Hehe, I apologize."


    "No, I know. Don''t apologize. Haha..."


    He also gave me a smile. I looked at him for a while and continued to eat breakfast. At that time, he suddenly came up to me and said, "what if I like to drink as much as my brother likes?"My head hummed and looked up blankly, but I saw his face put down, followed by a roar of laughter. I had no choice but to smile and stretch out my hand to hit him. He turned away, then grabbed the book on the table and walked away.

 Chapter 283

    After breakfast, I began to clean up the table. At this time, the phone sent a message. I curiously took it, wiped my hands and opened it. It turned out to be ye Fanfan. I pursed my mouth and laughed sweetly, feeling a lot warm. He asked me if I had dinner, and I replied, "I didn''t catch up with breakfast. I had lunch. Did you have it?"


    He quickly replied, "I''ve just had it. I''m waiting for a meeting."


    I replied, "don''t be lazy then!"


    "Don''t be lazy. I just want to talk to you. Don''t go out at home. It''s windy outside. If you want to eat, I can''t help it."


    I laughed, grabbed the phone and read this sentence. I laughed for a long time before I replied, "I''m a heavy ton and can''t fly."


    There was a cartoon laughing voice, "I''m going to be busy. I''ll say it later."


    "OK, goodbye. Concentrate on the meeting." Looking at the built-in cartoon expression, I chose a kiss in the past, but I didn''t wait for ye Fanfan''s reply. I put down the phone and continued to clean up the dishes. When I turned back, I saw Ye Ziqing standing behind me.


    I was startled and nearly knocked the chopsticks on the ground. "You scared me to death. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziqing grabbed the phone in my hand. I looked at him curiously. He fiddled with it and said, "I added you for a long time, but I didn''t pass. Ah, there are only my brother and Li Fei. You are really good at showing your heart. If you have my brother and your best friend, you don''t want my brother, right? Plus, put it on the first seat, and... " As he rummaged, he bowed his head and said, "my phone is still number one. It''s a good performance. I didn''t move it. Well, is it more convenient to find me in the future? "


    I didn''t stare at him angrily, grabbed the phone and said, "you give me the phone, just want to put your contact information in the first place?"


    He laughed and said, "yes, or else? What''s more, the previous phone is out of date. Do you know that now it''s seven, and you''re still using four. My brother is really stingy. "


    I put the chopsticks in the sink, turned on the tap and said to him with a smile, "the one before me was earlier. It was my director who gave it to me, but later it was infected by the virus. Special just gave it to me. I don''t want to play games like you, as long as I can answer the phone."


    Ye Ziqing came in, leaned against the doorframe and said to me, "so you are an antique. I''m waiting for my brother to hand it over to me to keep up with the trend."


    I vomited sweet tongue to him, "you don''t get in the way, I''ll clean up, the house is in chaos."


    I soak the dishes first, then go outside to clean them up, and finally clean up the kitchen. However, he stood still at the door. After a long time, he retreated abruptly, and I was still close to him. Now I suddenly lost my strength. I climbed forward and yelled. Fortunately, he pulled me and said to me, "be careful. If you like to hold your brother, just say it."


    I quickly stood up from his arms, hard to his arm twisted, angry I blushed, pushed him away and left.


    He rubbed his arm in place and yelled behind me, "murder her brother, I want to call the police!"


    I don''t care about him. I went to the room to clean up first. When I came out, I saw him sitting in the room washing dishes and chopsticks. My anger just faded a lot. Looking at him patiently, he looked a bit like Ye Fanfan. Ye''s family were all good men at home.


    "Ziqing, if you keep a good man''s appearance, you will be able to find a good wife. Now you know where to show mercy. It''s time for you to pay attention. If you always change your girlfriend, you will get hurt when others get hurt. Don''t tell me that you really don''t have a heart."


    He didn''t say a word. He bumped and rattled the plate inside. After putting it away, he came out while wiping his hands. He seemed very angry. He twisted my cheek and said to me, "Mommy!"


    I covered my cheek, looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m just like an old lady. Li Fei also calls me that."


    "It''s not like you''re the old lady."


    I breathed helplessly and said, "well, I won''t say it."


    "Well, I like it very much, but just say something else and don''t mention it." He washed his hands from the bathroom, fiddled with his hair and looked at me up and down. His eyes seemed to be looking at an antique. I pushed him with a smile. He grabbed me. Between my struggles, he threw his face at me. I dodged back with a smile and threw the quilt cover just changed on his head.


    He pulled it off and stood looking at me. I watched his new hairstyle turn into a chicken nest and ran away with a smile, "ha ha..."


    His footsteps came from behind, I screamed and rushed into the bathroom, but I didn''t want to. The bathroom was clean before it was cleaned.


    "Ziqing, you really have a way of packing things!"


    He rushed in, threw the quilt cover into the washing machine and said to me, "it''s nothing to do. Clean up. OK, I''ll read a book. Don''t rob me. Fengzi''s book is really not much."There are many topics about Fengzi. I have read every book he wrote a few years ago. Although I have read less in recent years, my memory is very clear. I ran out and sat beside Ye Ziqing and talked about the contents of the book with him. We discussed it for a long time. Later, we stopped when his phone rang.


    "Hello? Who is it


    The voice of the phone was very small. I didn''t hear much of what was said inside, but at that time I heard him suddenly growl, "what did you say?" Ye Ziqing''s face is not very good, I was surprised to look at him, he hung up the phone, followed by pulling me said, "brother has an accident, we go to the hospital."


    I was stunned for a long time before I came back to myself. I followed him and hurried out of the door.


    But there was a strong wind outside, and the trees at the door were blown down by the wind. There were flying things everywhere in the sky, and my eyes could not see the road clearly.


    We were blocked at the door and stagnated. I held his hand tightly and thought for a long time. I still said, "Ziqing, I''ll go by myself and walk to the city. You wait for me at home."


    He snorted, grabbed me and said, "let''s go together, or we''ll all go back. It was my brother''s assistant who called just now. An advertising sign near Haoshi company was blown away and smashed directly into the company building. It just landed on his head. Now it''s sent to the nearest hospital in the city. It should be OK. Don''t worry. Just how to get out now? We can''t even drive. We can''t go. "


    I nodded, hesitated, and we decided to walk.


    Only when we got on the road did we know that the situation was far more serious than we thought. The wind was so strong that we couldn''t move forward. Every step we took was like being blown back two steps again. We stopped and walked. After a long time, we just managed to get out of the community. We had to dodge the messy things blowing over our heads.


    It usually takes only ten minutes to get to the city, but now it takes almost an hour. But when we stand in front of an apartment building and have a rest, we can see the time. It has been more than an hour and we haven''t been to the city yet. It''s estimated that we have just stepped out of the area where we live.


    There are also many pedestrians on the road. They should come back after going out or coming home from work. It''s more than 5 p.m. now, there are more and more pedestrians coming and going. Only buses drive slowly, and we have to avoid the trees that are suddenly pulled up. When we get to the city, it''s more than 7 p.m.


    Ziqing has been holding on to my back. I think our hands will be numb, but if we let go, we will be blown away by the strong wind.


    He said that there are many buildings in the city, and the wind is much less, but fortunately it hasn''t rained all the time, so he tried to go to the hospital. Find the back of the hospital, we have to pass through the alley, so the wind is small, walk fast.


    As I was stepping up, a huge object on my head was photographed. With my scream, before I pulled Ziqing over, I saw him fall in front of me. I was so scared that I looked down for a long time before I realized that I was going to pull him up from the bottom of the advertisement, but what I felt was blood in my hands, "ah..."


    Under the scream, I crazily picked him up and kept shouting his name. At this time, it rained heavily, and the rain beads as big as beans crackled on us. We walked in a remote alley. There was no one. I broke my throat and no one came.


    Now I have only one idea, to take ye Ziqing to the hospital.


    When I carried him behind me, I almost bit my gums.


    I don''t know how I got to the hospital. I can only think of the way I looked after the glass door of the hospital was broken by something. The broken glass showed me more embarrassed. A nurse came up and dragged the people behind me. I sat on the ground dejectedly, as if someone had come to drag me. I didn''t know what to say. I could only see that A person''s mouth opens and closes.


    Later, when I recovered, I realized that I was sitting on the floor of the corridor full of injuries.


    Beside is a baby was a glass through the arm, whining cry is very big, but in such a corridor is not so noisy.


    There are so many people coming and going that I can''t even see them clearly.


    I reluctantly stood up, this will see the body is full of blood and rain, thick clothes close to the clothes on the body, my whole body cold, cold shiver, lips are shaking constantly.


    I hesitated for a long time before I remembered that I was in the hospital. Ye Fanfan and ye Ziqing were in the hospital. I wanted to find them.


    After asking many people, I just shook my head at me. I was in a hurry and went to look for them one by one. But there were people in every room. I couldn''t even walk in.


    Outside the wind is still blowing loudly, as if there is a hands in the sky, constantly breaking all kinds of places.


    The whole hospital building also trembled slightly in the strong wind, and my head was buzzing. I found six floors from the first floor, but I didn''t see two people.When standing on the seventh floor, there are fewer people here, but there are also many people in the corridor. However, it''s very quiet here, everyone''s voice is very low, and there are very serious injuries here.


    I look at them one by one, and occasionally push open the closed door,


    in the last room, I see the assistant beside Ye Fanfan. At this time, my last strength on my body is exhausted. I stagger in and hold the assistant''s hand, "where''s extraordinary?"

 Chapter 284

    After looking at me for a while, the assistant helped me up and said, "the chairman has wrapped up and returned to the company. I brought the staff here. The chairman is not seriously injured. Are you the chairman''s girlfriend? You, ah, are you hurt? "


    I looked at him in surprise, and then at the man lying on the bed with his head bandaged. The strange face was full of surprise.


    I nodded and continued to say to the assistant, "come on, help me find it. Ziqing is here. He is seriously injured and I can''t find it."


    I really have no strength, and finally a soft body, fell to sit on the ground.


    Later, they said that I was really tired. I was only 90 Jin. I walked two streets with a man of 140 Jin and 1.86 meters on my back and went to the seventh floor at one go. I was exhausted and fell asleep. But what I wake up to see is that ye Fanfan is still worried. There is only a bandaged wound on his head, which seems to be very serious.


    "Extraordinary? Are you ok? "


    I sat up, grabbed his hand and couldn''t help looking at his head.


    He shook his head heavily. "I''m fine. I came when I got the news. Don''t move


    How can I not move? Ye Ziqing still doesn''t know what the situation is like, "extraordinary, quick, Ziqing is in the hospital, I can''t find him, he is seriously injured."


    "Well, your brother, I can''t die. You can lie down for me!"


    Ye Ziqing''s voice came from my side. I followed the voice and looked back. Looking at his head bandaged like zongzi, lying on my clinical seat, I saw him for a long time. Finally, I let go and vomited, "it''s OK. I''m scared to death. I haven''t found you for a long time."


    "Well, you forget there are still eight floors. I''m on the eighth floor, stupid!"


    I have no choice but to smile, I said, "I thought the hospital has only seven floors!" Ye Fanfan''s hospital has seven floors, and the small hospital in my school has only seven floors, so I think the hospital has only seven floors.


    Ye Ziqing gave a strange smile and then said to me, "I''m so easy to have an accident. I''ve already died, but I''ve broken a hole. Now I''m better. It doesn''t affect anything."


    I Oh, time twisted my neck, it seems very painful.


    Ye Feifan smiles and stands up to press my neck and says to me, "you are powerful now. You have walked two streets with Ziqing on your back."


    I said with a smile, "it''s ok if you have nothing to do. You can walk steadily with him on your back. At least you won''t be blown away by the wind!"


    Ye extraordinary helpless smile, we three smile into a group.


    Ye Ziqing is seriously injured and has been lying in the hospital for many days. When ye Fanfan was informed that he was going to appear in court abroad, ye Ziqing was still in the hospital. I originally planned to go there with Ye Fanfan, but I didn''t want to leave Ye Ziqing alone, so I stayed to take care of him. Occasionally, I would go to zhanyan. There are two days before New Year''s Eve, and zhanyan''s school is on holiday, so I will take her I came back. During the day, I took care of him in Ziqing''s hospital. At night, I went back to watch zhanyan study.


    Busy before and after, it''s new year''s Eve.


    I was looking down to choose a dish when Zhan Yan suddenly came to me and asked, "elder sister, shall we go back?"


    My mother called me two days ago to ask if I wanted to go back for the new year. I said I would not go back, not for the previous things, but for my sister''s sake. Fengzi said that zhanyan is in good condition now, but she can''t be stimulated any more, so I decided to stay and take care of Ziqing.


    Ziqing''s father often goes there recently, but because of his bad legs, he seldom goes there. When he goes there, there will be a lot of quarrels between the father and the son. After a long time, Ziqing doesn''t want to be angry, but he doesn''t listen. The father and the son begin to quarrel when they see him. But recently, because of the cold weather, the elderly rarely come out. So I will always stay in Ziqing to take care of her, and occasionally zhanyan will follow me.


    Li Fei returned to China a few days ago and went to the Chinese New Year with her mother.


    Only me, Zhan Yan and Ziqing are left here.


    Ye Fanfan''s lawsuit has been going on nervously. Recently, he didn''t talk about it on the phone, but from his tone, it should not be very good.


    I didn''t ask him directly. On the one hand, I was worried about adding burden to Ye Fanfan. On the other hand, I knew that ye Fanfan wanted me to ask for custody directly in the past. But now, I think I really didn''t make a good decision.


    Zhan Yan asked me if I hadn''t answered. At this moment, he thought wildly about some useless things and said, "who will take care of brother Ziqing when we go back?"


    Zhan Yan said with a smile, "I knew that if I didn''t go back, I didn''t want to go back, but when would my brother-in-law come back?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "it''s going to be many days. I''m still busy."


    She whispered, and I put the rest of the dishes in front of her and said, "help me choose and bring them to me. The prepared food should be sent to Ziqing. Will you come with me?"


    Zhanyan said while choosing vegetables, "I''m not going. I still have some homework to do. I''ll send it to the teacher for inspection tomorrow."


    "Then don''t walk around at home alone!""I see."


    After finishing the meal, I left the rest for Zhan Yan and went to the hospital with the lunch box.


    Recently, Ziqing transferred to Ye Fanfan''s Hospital, and the conditions were better. There were special nurses to take care of him, and there were also meals in the small canteen. But he insisted on eating things at home, so I sent the prepared meals to him every day.


    When I opened the door of the ward, I saw Ye Ziqing talking with a little nurse. It seemed that he was very happy. I walked in with a smile. The little nurse gave a thing to Ye Ziqing and went out with her head down.


    "You''re so flirtatious. I don''t know how to restrain yourself."


    With a smile, he put the things that the nurse had just given him on the table and said, "my sister, the nurse, seeing that I was bored, sent me a small toy. It was made by himself. I didn''t tease it!"


    "Well, I can tell if I''m going to have dinner."


    He sat up, I put up the table, put the lunch boxes one by one, and looked at him, "it''s time to remove the medicine line for your injury. It''s been many days."


    As he unfolded the lunch box, he said, "yes, I can leave the hospital tomorrow if it''s dismantled. I bought a plane ticket and we''ll go there together."


    "Ah? Do you want to go abroad? I haven''t gone through the formalities yet, and I haven''t been asked to go there. " I looked at him curiously.


    He handed me my chopsticks, put them in front of me and said, "you stay here to take care of me. Now I''m ready, you have to go. My brother didn''t say to see it. I know that''s what I mean. Don''t worry. I''ll go too. I''ll just go back and have a look. There are still some things to be busy. I have a book to publish, talk about the price, and..." He looked up at me with his job and said, "I also want to see how the lawsuit goes."


    When I nodded, I was a little absent-minded. In fact, the main purpose of staying was because I was deliberately dodging, because I hadn''t figured out how to choose. Do I really want to take the initiative to fight for custody, regardless of the agreement with Zhang Yan at that time?


    "Eat it, it''s cold."


    I Oh a, carrying a bowl chopsticks some bad taste of eating.


    After dinner, I put the table away, but I didn''t plan to leave. Ye Ziqing suddenly asked me, "are you leaving now?"


    "Yes?" I looked up at him. "What''s the matter? I''m not going to leave. I''ve brought your clothes. I''ll take them back to wash them when you change them


    He took a deep breath and said, "then sit down and talk to me."


    Oh, I cleaned up for a while before I stopped. I rubbed my hands and sat down in front of him, looking at his strange eyes looking at me, "what''s the matter?"


    "Exhibition heart, you want to think well, go to face who and what kind of things."


    I knew he was so serious that he wanted to tell me something like this, but I really hesitated.


    "Zhanxin, the child is the child of you and my brother. Whether it is a child in the legal sense or not, it is your child and can never be changed. No matter what your purpose was, now you are with my brother and you are the mother of the child. Do you want to see your child Bai Zhangyan take away? "


    Of course I don''t want to, so I don''t hesitate to say, "I don''t want to."


    "Since you don''t want to, you can directly tell the judge that you want a child. If you only need this sentence, Zhang Yan will be confused. Do you know?"


    I nodded. I don''t know what the situation is now. It''s useless to worry. I know my role in this matter, but I


    He also said, "don''t think about those messy things. You always think too much. You think you have something to say first. You don''t want to violate Zhang Yan''s promise. But you are always the mother of the child, which can never be wrong. If you really look at the children are taken away by Zhang Yan and do not make a decision, then you are really not a qualified mother


    I take a deep breath, yes, if I really give up, then I''m really not a qualified mother.


    He looked at me, quiet for a while and said, "the first time you have no choice, do you want to give up the second time?"


    I


    Ye Ziqing''s words seem to directly poke into the weakness of my heart, which makes me realize what is maternal love and my fault. Yes, the first time I had no choice, but now I have a choice. Do I still have to give up?


    I nodded and said, "I know how to do it."


    "It''s good to know, but I still said that, no matter how you choose, it''s your own decision, and we all respect your ideas."


    I didn''t say anything again. I know what ye Ziqing said is exactly what ye Feifan wanted to say, but it was passed to me through Ye Ziqing''s mouth, and the effect would be very different.


    The next day, ye Ziqing was discharged from the hospital ahead of time. We were surprised when she appeared in front of me and Zhan Yan with something.


    He said that he forgot to go through the formalities of exhibition, so he went out ahead of time and handed over the formalities of going abroad to us. Ziqing told me, "our plane in the evening, so we got there one day ahead of time, just in time to listen in. I''ll take you there quietly. Don''t make any noise. I don''t want to ask Zhang Yan to know what to do for you. You go first Listen, let you know Zhang Yan''s face. "When I heard Ye Ziqing say these words, I guessed that ye Fanfan didn''t say anything about the lawsuit because Zhang Yan must have done something unacceptable, but he told Ziqing.


    It''s not the first time to fly, but the first time to go abroad. I stayed up all night on the plane.


    When I went abroad, my feet were still shaking and I felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at the strange scenery, I feel that the air is strange.

 Chapter 285

    But ye Ziqing, who was standing beside me, was breathing the air and was very happy to say to us, "ah, familiar taste, suddenly kind, ha ha, let''s go!"


    For him, this is his home. It''s not easy for a man who grew up abroad to stay in China for such a long time. No matter in his thoughts or habits, there is a huge difference. I look at him and it seems that he is much lighter in walking. Because the wound on his head had not yet healed, he was wearing a knitted wool hat and a strange suit. He looked strange and anxious.


    "Ziqing, where are we going?" This is a foreign country, but not a domestic one. Besides the language barrier, there are more local customs. I don''t want to make a joke. So I said, "it''s better to find a Chinese hotel. I think I''m still at a loss in terms of language."


    He nodded to me and said, "it''s OK. Just follow me. I''ll be here for two days."


    Oh, I took Zhan Yan''s hand and followed closely. Looking at the people with blue eyes and big noses passing by, I felt that they were all handsome and anxious. I thought Ye Qinghe and ye Fanfan were tall enough, but in the crowd, they seemed to be a little inferior.


    He took us to the underground parking lot of the airport. After standing for a while, he saw a beautiful girl driving by.


    Seeing this woman, I couldn''t help thinking of Li Fei. So I picked up the phone in the car and left a message for Li Fei. She called her and said, "are you there? Where are you now? I''ll find you and come to live with me. I''ve packed my room."


    Ye Ziqing sat beside me, pressed the phone hands-free and said, "first of all, I took my sister to find a good place for me to live. Second, you know how expensive the overseas call is. Pay for my sister''s call and chat. Finally, we have something to do today. We''ll make an appointment in the evening."


    After that, he hung up the phone and put it in his pocket. I looked at him in amazement. He gave me a friendly smile and said, "I''ll contact her tomorrow. I know where she lives. Let''s go and have a look. Zhan Yan will follow my friend to live. Don''t walk around. My friend doesn''t speak Chinese."


    I followed his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman driving in front of me. She was blonde, blue eyed, wavy and hot, just like the people in the painting. Her speaking speed was very fast, and I didn''t understand her very well. Ye Ziqing had some answers, and he said it very quickly, but I understood very well. His friend should be asking me about his relationship.


    After arriving at the place, Zhan Yan got out of the car, we put the things away and drove by Ziqing. We went directly to another place.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen foreigners before, but now I''m in other people''s country, surrounded by foreigners, so it''s especially unnatural when I stand on the streets.


    He stopped the car and came out to see me. We went in directly to get a sign and went in through another entrance.


    It seems that the court session didn''t last long. Everyone spoke English. The lawyer spoke very fast. I was totally confused. Ye Ziqing is listening very carefully, but I am absent-minded looking for the shadow of Ye Fanfan. He sits a few seats away from us, and his lawyer is sitting beside him. There are two people behind him. After listening to each other''s words, we will have a short and soft conversation, and then ye Fanfan''s lawyer starts to stand up and speak.


    After listening for about half an hour, I guess it''s because I''m familiar with this kind of speaking speed and I''ve begun to adapt to this kind of environment. I can still understand it.


    Moreover, they mentioned me in their talk, and I even saw a picture of my back on the screen. At this time, I began to be nervous. Ye Ziqing gently turned his head to look at me and held out his hand to hold my wrist. I looked at him blankly. His hand was warm, but I still held it so warm that I couldn''t warm my whole body.


    I took a deep breath and said, whispering to Ye Ziqing in a soft voice, "Zhang Yan mentioned me. She wants to make an article about me."


    Ye nodded and whispered in my ear, "don''t worry, I just mentioned that you are a surrogate. I didn''t mention anything else."


    I nodded, I heard a little confused, but at last I understood some of the objective conditions of who can raise the children after the division of the two sides. Among them, I saw Zhang Yan sitting in the corner. Today, she is wearing a dark lady''s dress. She looks tired, but Is Jiang Peng sitting next to her!?


    I subconsciously retracted my head, hid behind Ye Ziqing, and gently tugged her.


    He looked in my direction. He probably understood who I wanted him to be. He nodded back and said, "listen carefully."


    When I was stunned, I saw Zhang Yan give a thing to her defense lawyer, and then put on the screen those documents that I had done business with her before, but it didn''t seem comprehensive, and some things I didn''t see, I don''t remember I signed so many things!


    I watched curiously and heard the other lawyer say that I was cheating for money and wanted to use children to fight for property?


    What?


    Ye Ziqing stood up at this time and pulled me out. I was still in a daze and kept looking back. Ye Ziqing said to me, "see, this is Zhang Yan''s face. In the court session the day before yesterday, Zhang Yan had already taken you out to say something. Today, she brought Jiang Peng to testify in court to prove that you have a relationship with me and that you want to fight for children I want my family property together. ShitI have been trotting in order to catch up with Ye Ziqing''s steps, for a long time to digest what he said, sitting in the car, my head is still in a muddle and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After arriving at the place, I picked up the phone and sent a message to Ye Fanfan. After a long time, he replied to me, "don''t worry, this matter is not so serious."


    I didn''t ask about the final result of Ye Fanfan, but from the process I saw today, I know it''s not optimistic.


    Ye Fanfan doesn''t know that I''ve been to the place, and I don''t know that I''m going to audit, so my decision is not sudden at all. I told him that I would testify in court, I would fight for my child, and I won''t give up. I''m waiting for you to call me in court at any time.


    Once again, there was no echo. I threw the phone over and looked at Zhan Yan looking down at the comic book. Suddenly, I asked her, "Zhan Yan, would you like to go out with Li Fei for two days?"


    She looked up at me and said, "good! Won''t my sister go with me? Well, but I want to see my brother-in-law before I go, OK? "


    I didn''t answer her. Recently, Zhan Yan always mentioned Ye Feifan intentionally or unintentionally, but I didn''t answer. So I said, "you go to Li Fei''s sister, and we''ll pick you up when I''m finished, OK?"


    She nodded and asked me, "sister, brother-in-law still won''t see me?"


    I looked at her, at the look on her face, and said nothing.


    She looked at me for a long time and then turned her eyes away. After looking at two pages of the book, she said to me, "sister, actually I know that you are worried about me doing bad things. You think that I will forget my brother-in-law. In fact, I won''t forget it. I will remember it more clearly, but as long as you are with my brother-in-law, I will always see you."


    I still don''t pay attention to her. I know her careful thinking. I''ve been following doctor Fengzi''s instructions all the time. Recently, zhanyan''s performance is pretty good, so no matter what she says, I won''t say anything. As long as she can get better slowly, now''s sadness is a necessary stage. Especially, what I''m worried about now is Ye Fanfan.


    Ye Ziqing didn''t know what to do when he went out. I was watching zhanyan upstairs. His friend was playing music loudly downstairs. It seemed that he was still dancing. I didn''t know when many people came, and downstairs was more and more lively. Zhan Yan still wants to go down. I ask her to read a Book upstairs. I go down to have a look. Does it look like I''m going to have a party for ye Ziqing?!


    I asked in my poor English for a long time before I knew that they were all ye Ziqing''s classmates. I knew that he had come back to celebrate for him, but I didn''t seem to hear that Ziqing was going to open a body!


    "Sister, it''s brother Ye''s phone."


    Zhan Yan yelled at me upstairs. I followed his classmates and ran up. It was too noisy downstairs. When I got upstairs, I could barely hear him clearly. Ye Ziqing said that he would come back later. It was his school procedures that needed to be handled. He had already called Li Fei and would come to pick us up. His classmates would make trouble by themselves, and it was estimated that it would be very late at night They were worried that we would not have a good rest, so they sent us away.


    When Li Fei came to pick us up, I was on the phone with Ye Fanfan, and his tone was still not very good. He asked me why I agreed so quickly, but I almost lost my mouth. Fortunately, I hung up the phone in a hurry, and I got on Li Fei''s car and went to her home.


    She told me that her mother had gone out and it would take several days to come back, but there were still many Chinese here during the Spring Festival. She asked me to find out the time difference first and play together in the evening. But I fell asleep alone upstairs, and the child of zhanyan was sleeping soundly. When I went downstairs, I saw Li Fei talking on the phone with a person, which seemed to be very enthusiastic and joyful.


    Sitting in front of her, I waited quietly. She talked about the phone for a long time before hanging up. After hanging up, she looked at me with a smile and said, "Zhanxin, let me tell you a good news."


    "You have a goal again?"


    She said with a smile, "no, it''s Liu Ke."


    Er!


    Just listen to that tone can say very intimate, isn''t Liu Ke have a girlfriend? I asked curiously, "don''t tell me you''re digging the wall!"


    She shook her head. "He broke up with his girlfriend, and the family didn''t seem to agree. He went to the woman''s house, and the other party didn''t think he was as big as his daughter''s official position. Liu Ke''s family is also against him to stay in the army, so now he is going through the formalities to retire from the army. I guess he is not in a good mood. I also want to ask him how the contract is handled and we are preparing for the final handover and acceptance. Who would have thought that he told me about it and said that he would come over for a holiday in a few days. Haha, I invited her to my home , haha, haha I''m so happy Li Fei yelled happily and hugged me.


    I patted her on the shoulder helplessly and said, "I''m so happy, but people just broke up, and if the family doesn''t agree, he must break up? I''m not sure. It''s just an embarrassment. We''ll be together after a while. "


    Li Fei shook his head and said, "you don''t know, that woman is arrogant. I thought I didn''t like her at that time. Maybe it''s because she is an official. She always thinks she doesn''t like us. Anyway, I don''t think it''s appropriate for her to be with Liu Ke. Hee hee, it''s just right for her to be with me."

 Chapter 286

    I nodded, the bag of kraft paper back to the leaves behind extraordinary, said, "extraordinary, I will try my best to help you fight a good lawsuit."


    He didn''t say a word, just put the things in his hand, reluctantly came forward, hugged me, and then said to me, "show your heart, I will deal with this matter."


    I shrunk in his arms, feeling the taste of Ye Fanfan''s body, and my mind has become a pot of rice porridge.


    The next day, the assistant came to take Zhang Yan away. I always told him that I couldn''t ask Zhan Yan to leave his sight, even if I went to the bathroom, I would follow him.


    But the assistant is a man. He knows that sometimes it''s inconvenient, and he finally agrees.


    After we put them on the plane and came back, my heart has been carrying, for fear that zhanyan suddenly changed.


    At this time, ye Fanfan took out the phone and said to me, "as long as I make a phone call, do you agree with me to make this call?"


    I know that ye Feifan doesn''t want to worry me. As long as he says some nice words and coaxes Zhan Yan, there will be hope for Zhan Yan. She will be very obedient, but I can''t ask him to do that. Zhan Yan''s good and bad can''t connect with Ye Fanfan, let alone ask him to play more roles in this matter, so I said, "don''t fight. I can wait. I''ll know tomorrow. I believe Zhan Yan will arrive safely, and Feng Zi will meet her at the airport."


    Ye Fanfan nodded, put the phone up, came up and hugged me, a gentle kiss fell on my forehead, whispered, "put your heart down for the time being, what you have to do now is rest assured, I will deal with everything."


    Ye Fanfan is always all things in the body, but I only do not know how to do a little poor.


    I have no choice but to take a deep breath and say, "extraordinary, I''m ok."


    At noon on the day we went back, the lawyer came to our residence again, and ye Ziqing was also here. We sat together, four people, four cups of coffee, four chairs, surrounded the small table for a week, looked down at the information on hand, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, the lawyer said, "Jiang Peng''s information is very persuasive. Zhang Yan has seriously violated the law, both in China and here. From this point of view, she has lost the initiative of child custody. "


    Lawyer''s words gave us a dose of reassurance undoubtedly, I call and leaf special thorough rest assured come down.


    At noon the next day, the assistant called and said that Zhan Yan had already arrived at Fengzi''s home. It wasn''t long before the assistant''s phone was hung up. Fengzi also called. After reporting that he was safe, my heart was really at ease.


    Ye Feifan smiles and says to me, "I finally see you smile."


    I said with a smile, "I finally saw extraordinary smile."


    The noon sun is very good, shining in the simple room, through those spacious windows a little bit of light on the ground, I nestle in his arms, hard smell of his body, whenever so, I think, there is a such man around really good. He can make me completely relieved to do anything, he always told me that he would deal with it, after I thought I was a useless little fool, I completely felt his warmth and tolerance.


    I would like to say to him, "extraordinary, it''s good to have you here."


    He picked up my face, gently a kiss fell, with a bit of sentimental and sweet, I miss his body. I took the initiative to cater to him, took the initiative to hold him, arms around his neck, his body gently pressed over, hard sucking all my breath, we kiss for a long time


    When the clothes fall, I cling to his body and look down at his appearance which has been engraved into my body. Every kiss falls with deep sinking.


    When he stood up to have me, I enjoyed his every gentleness to my heart''s content


    Later, we separated from each other and looked around. We couldn''t help laughing at the same time. Now it''s dark.


    He put his hand around me, looked down and said, "go out and eat. I''ll take you out for a ride."


    I was kind, but I didn''t want to move out of his arms.


    When I got to the restaurant in the evening, he left my seat. Then he released my hand and told me how to do it. On the other hand, he said to me, "in the evening, we''ll stay in the hotel in the next downtown area and play there for a day tomorrow. Spring Festival has never been here. I can''t feel the atmosphere of Spring Festival here. "


    Yes, we were in court on the day of the Spring Festival. Although there are many Chinese people in the street chasing the festival atmosphere, the recent events have made me forget what the Spring Festival is.


    I said, "is it just the two of us?"


    He nodded with a smile and said, "come back and get together. We haven''t been alone for a long time."


    I smile and say, "OK!"


    After eating in the evening, ye Fanfan drove me in his car and went to the city next door. I took a map and looked at the scenery under the streetlights. The United States is vast and sparsely populated, as if it is green everywhere. The surrounding area is sparsely populated, so it is quieter when I get out of the city.Looking at the past from a distance, this is the boundless plain. When you can''t see the high-rise buildings, you feel that there are wild grass everywhere. But in fact, in the distance, there are rows of green trees. The moon is hanging in the sky. The slanting radian is like a sickle.


    "Extraordinary, the moon here is not round!"


    He laughed and said, "it''s said that the moon in foreign countries is rounder than that in China, but it''s the same. It''s just that there are many opportunities here, and the city is developed, but there are also remote mountain villages here, just... " After a pause, he quickened his pace and continued, "the ideas here are more advanced than those in our country."


    Yes, at least there is no preference for boys here!


    I think so, helplessly take a deep breath, looking at the farther plain, there seems to have scenery, just very far away.


    I asked him, "how far is it?"


    "We''ll be there in more than two hours. Actually, it''s not far away. But now there are a lot of special repairs. It''s estimated that the scenery will be better. You''ll know when you go."


    I graciously a, with a look forward to the quiet waiting.


    By the time I got there, I was already asleep.


    Ye Fanfan wakes me up. I look around curiously. It''s an underground garage. I follow him when I get out of the car. He is waiting for me in the same place. When I catch up with him, he takes the initiative to hold my hand. We take the elevator up the stairs and walk out of the elevator. I am shocked by the scene in front of me.


    Here


    It''s heaven.


    Ye Fanfan stepped forward, pointed to a place in the distance and said to me, "there is a place for renovation. The hotel we are in has a history of more than 300 years, but now it is a luxury hotel. The outside hasn''t changed, but the inside is often decorated. Now I can''t find some places. You see, it turned out to be the place where I studied. "


    I don''t think my two eyes are enough. I look straight at the direction of his fingers.


    "Extraordinary, can we go and have a look now? I think the night view is better than the day view!"


    He flatly refused to say, "the law and order here at night is no better than that at home. We''d better not go out. Aren''t you tired?"


    I said, "well, let''s go by the day tomorrow, hee hee..."


    When I got to the hotel, I took a bath and went to bed in a hurry. He was still talking on the phone by the window. He was using English all the time. I was a little confused and didn''t pay attention to it. After a long time, he suddenly asked me, "would you like to call Ziqing and Li Fei tomorrow?"


    I was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "good!"


    He turned and continued to talk on the phone for a while, then put down the phone, as if very helpless to breathe, I asked him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    He came up to me and said, "I''m going back tomorrow, but don''t worry, I''ll be back."


    I''m a little disappointed, but I know that he has been doing a lot of things, and I''m very happy to accompany me, "just ask Ziqing and Li Fei to come here, I promise not to go out and make trouble."


    He nodded, still worried, silent for a while, said, "something happened in the company, I want to go back to the company."


    "Ah? Back home? " It''s so far away. Isn''t this chance to play together a failure?


    He shook his head and said, "there''s a branch here. It''s just something strange. I think it''s weird. I have to go and have a look at it myself."


    Improving Ye Fanfan''s tone, he guessed that this matter should win seriously. I didn''t want to distract him, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. I play well with Ziqing and Li Fei. We''ll wait for you here."


    He gave a hum and still lowered his head.


    I couldn''t help him with his company''s affairs. No matter how much I said, it didn''t help. So I took him to bed early. But when I couldn''t sleep, I found him secretly taking the phone to read the information. It seemed that the matter was really serious.


    In the morning, when the genius was very bright, he had already gone out. I was lying on the big bed alone, helplessly looking at the ceiling for a long time.


    Later, Ziqing and Li Fei came over. I was still in a daze. I didn''t want them to be disappointed. I just put my mind away, holding the phone all the time, waiting for the good news from ye Fanfan.


    At noon, the three of us went to the shopping mall nearby, intending to buy enough reserves to have a picnic in the wild tourist resort farther away. But when we got out of the door of the shopping mall, I found that I was separated from them.


    I clearly remember that I followed Ziqing. Why did I look up and see someone else?


    I can''t help but wonder that they are wearing the same clothes.


    I want to ask in English. After thinking about it, I''d better call. I remember that before I came out yesterday, I charged a lot of phone bills. No, my bag is missing.


    At that time, I began to worry. I was going to go back the same way when three men standing in front of me stopped me.


    I was about to ask for help when a man came over behind me and hugged me and covered my mouth and nose. I just felt a strange and choking smell. For a long time, I lost my strength to struggle. In the dark, I had no intuition any more.When I open my eyes, look at the light, all over the body stiff from the ground up, I am sure I was kidnapped by someone else.


    Hands and feet have been tied together, can''t move, mouth also stuffed things, let alone make a sound, even now want to en a very hard.


    But I was not afraid at all, because I saw the familiar crutch not far from me.


    Looking in the direction of the crutch, I did see ye Fanfan''s father.

 Chapter 287

    Fortunately, ye Ziqing''s father''s bodyguards are all here, so it''s fast to find them. It''s said that when they found me, there was a big hole in my head. I was scared at that time. I was surrounded by blood. If I came a step late, I would die.


    At that time, ye Fanfan crazily took me to the hospital, but before going out, his father still wanted to stop him. Ye Fanfan said that kind of heartless words to his family for the first time, "either you don''t interfere in my affairs, or you will let others know my day."


    In fact, I have always been curious about why their thoughts are still so decadent after decades of living abroad. Later, I heard Ye Ziqing say, "the older generation has always stayed under the tradition of China at that time and never changed and developed. It''s hard to change, so their thoughts are not as knowledgeable as those of the older generation in China."


    I think it''s true. No matter how rich they are, they are still decadent. They don''t accept new things. That''s why they take ye Fanfan''s care so strictly and treat him as their own legacy. But I don''t want to. Ye Fanfan has been running around by himself all the time, so his thoughts are more advanced than us. I don''t know how much, such conflicts are indispensable with our family, just It is before leaf special undertook a few compromise, do not resemble now such firm.


    I rely on Ye Fanfan''s arms, shaking the milk bottle in my hand and grasping it very close. I''m afraid that the strength of my hand is not enough. When I shake my hand, the milk bottle will be thrown out by me. The doctor said that my injury will recover slowly and I don''t need to worry about the disease in the future, so now I have the opportunity to exercise in order to get better quickly.


    "Extraordinary, let''s go in. It''s almost time."


    I look at the time. It''s more than 3:40. The child is going to be pushed away at 4:00.


    He nodded, pulled up the quilt of the naughty Ye Feng, and then said to me, "he is very naughty."


    I said with a smile, "boys are always very naughty, you see the leaves are very quiet, rarely cry, she always looks at us with a smile."


    I like girls all the time, especially Ye''s eyebrows are more and more like Ye Fanfan. I like them more. However, both of them are my children. I don''t want to be partial, so I said, "Ye Feng seems to be more and more like me. Do I want to hug more?"


    Ye Feifan said with a smile, "hold it!" We should go back in a few days. I don''t know how long it will take for us to separate.


    I was very helpless to take a breath, holding Ye Feng do not let go.


    Leaf looked at me holding her brother, holding a small hand to grasp me, I handed her fingers, she looked at me with a smile, holding my hand.


    After a while, the white nurse came. We had to part. But this time, the two children seemed to be used to this kind of time. They didn''t cry or make noise. They just shook their arms, as if they were saying goodbye to us.


    I stood up beside Ye Fanfan and watched for a moment. This heartache and reluctance became a piece of flesh in my heart. It has been pathological and has been in a dull pain.


    The next afternoon, I was discharged from the hospital. I saw two kids on their way back. Ye Ziqing said that they would come. Li Fei had already gone back by plane yesterday. First, because of the advantages of the company, and second, because she was in a bad mood. Liu Ke seemed to be in two boats. Li Fei found her. When she was crying, she was very sad. I advised her in the hospital for a long time, but she told me before she left He said, "I''m ok, man. If I can''t change it, it will pass."


    But I know that she is really sad.


    Last time, Li Bo seemed to come to see her occasionally, but now they are friends, and Li Bo is single. Recently, he began to accept the family business, but he often stays with Li Fei. But Li Fei''s mind is only Liu Ke, but how can Liu Ke step on two boats? I can''t imagine.


    Liu Ke''s face has a trace of righteousness. He is still a rare strong man in the army. No matter what he says or does, he is so decent. How can he do such a thing? I can''t believe it.


    Ye Fanfan advised me not to think about it. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. A person who speaks and does things according to his word should do something without quality. I think so, but Li Fei said that when he saw that he sent a message to the woman, they still talked on the phone, and the evidence was clear. This matter suddenly sealed our mouths, Li Fei also cried for a long time.


    After returning home, she only sent me a short message. There was no more news. I tried to make a phone call, but she didn''t answer.


    So I''m looking forward to returning home, because there are still many things to deal with there.


    Today Ziqing brought a lot of information. It seems that he wants to cooperate with Liu Ke for the next time, but he is not very familiar with some things, and he can''t get away from the recent discussion on publishing, so he has to leave it to Ye Fanfan.


    In fact, my English has not been very good, but it''s OK to look at the information. It took me a long time to understand these things. But I have no experience, and I can''t give ye Fanfan any experience and opinions. I have no choice but to lean on the sofa and watch him in a daze.


    He looked up at me for a long time, stretched out the coffee quilt, and I filled him with coffee with a smile. Now there''s something he can do.


    After a sip, he said to me, "isn''t it boring, let me go out with you?"I shook my head and said, "extraordinary, I''m fine, you continue to read it, I''ll get a book to read."


    He didn''t say anything more. He just kept looking down. After a long time, he put all the information on the table and said with a helpless frown, "this is not Liu Ke''s habit."


    I looked at him curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Liu Ke likes to be careful. His quotation list is not only half, and many of the money is not clear. I think there is something wrong with it."


    Ye Fanfan''s face is not very good, I can only quietly look at him, he suddenly said, "it is estimated that there is something wrong with Liu Ke''s family."


    Yeah?


    Ye Fanfan''s guess is very accurate. Ziqing came back that night and told us that there was an accident in the Liu family. Liu Ke seems to have been injured in the army. Now he is still in the hospital, and his cousin takes over his business. Because he is also a family business, so many things are done by his family. Now I can''t find Liu Ke. When I call, it''s also the Liu family, and many things are missing I understand. I have to ask for a lot of money. Some things can''t be qualified, and the previous debts haven''t been paid. So Ziqing doesn''t want to fight with that side.


    I had some difficulty in understanding business matters. The customer thought that Liu Ke was injured, so I thought of Li Fei.


    She called several times before she picked it up.


    Li Fei''s voice is very hoarse, asked for a long time to know that she has been taking care of Liu Ke and running on both sides of the company, and now just came home to climb to bed.


    Liu Ke is seriously injured and has been in a coma. I don''t know what the situation is. Li Fei has found many relationships and asked many famous doctors, but now Liu Ke can only rely on herself. Liu Ke didn''t want her to know that she was still in the army. The message he sent was accepted by a man. At that time, Li Fei was moved and uncomfortable. She knew that Liu Ke missed the army and didn''t want to leave, but Li Fei never stood in his way.


    Liu Ke plans to come back from work for the last time, but who knows, after going, she was carried back.


    Now Li Fei is in a dilemma and decides to stay with Liu Ke. But Liu Ke''s family seems to be in a mess, because everyone wants to get a piece of the cake at this time. Ah, money is actually a sin.


    After Li Fei talked for a long time, she fell asleep with the phone in her arms.


    I listened to her breath from the phone, hung up the phone and looked at the two people around me with a sigh.


    "This project is very big. Let''s put it aside for the time being. There are a few problems. Our income today is in vain." Ye Feifan said suddenly.


    Ye Ziqing nodded and then said, "well, I''m going to be busy with my publishing My agent has been urging me. I''ve been in a hurry for three nights. Hey, I''ll go upstairs and have a sleep first. Don''t call me when you finish your meal. "


    I smile, said, "come on, dinner I and special out to eat, give you back, you wake up to eat hot."


    Ye Ziqing was gracious. At last, he took a deep look at us and told me, "be careful. It''s not suitable for a lot of sports now."


    I nodded, reached for a shot, and said, "the doctor said it can promote many limbs. I think I can play basketball with you when I''m ready."


    He laughs, grabs a bag on the table and goes up.


    I turned to look at him and found that he had lost a lot of weight recently, and he didn''t have any exercise. He didn''t have the spirit he used to have. After chasing his back with some worry for a long time, he seemed to notice my eyes and suddenly turned back. At the moment when our eyes were opposite, I drew my head back in a tense moment. My heart was agitated and my face was burning.


    At that time, ye extraordinary looked up at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I smile awkwardly and say, "it''s OK, just a little hungry."


    He looked at the time, "wait another half an hour, now there is no seat in the past, hungry to eat the fruit over there, and biscuits."


    When I stood up, I turned back and caught Ye Ziqing''s figure. Then he stepped up and left a white figure.


    In the evening, when I came back with Ye Fanfan, I heard Ye Fanfan''s low roar. We two curiously walked in and saw him lying on the sofa talking on the phone. It seemed that he was still very emotional. When ye Fanfan and I closed the door gently, we heard Ye Ziqing roaring to the phone, "you know what, emotional things can''t be forced, I said can we not interfere in my life Private affairs. Thank you for last time. Don''t make trouble. The child is not mine. If you tie us all together, it''s still possible... "


    He spoke very quickly, with a little helplessness under the low roar. When he turned back, he sat up abruptly, and then said to the phone, "hang up!" He threw the phone out, looked at us and said, "back? Just now, a friend, who was full of nonsense, said that I had made people''s stomachs bigger. It''s a joke. It''s a joke. "


    Yeah?


    It sounds more like his father is not his friend.I followed him with a smile and said, "I want you to be merciful everywhere. Is something wrong this time?"


    Ye Fanfan took the things in my hand, I secretly looked at his face, knowing that he also guessed that ye Ziqing was lying, but we didn''t expose it.


    "Ha ha, joke, when did I do such a thing, absolutely not."

 Chapter 288

    Gu Feng told me something about Wang Duo. He always said that he owes her, but he can''t tell where he owes her. He only treats her well, but he finds that such a good thing can never get to the good of a kind of emotion, so he never pursues Wang Duo. But what''s clear about the emotional thing? His active provocation just makes Wang Duo move his mind?


    Gu Feng always wants to make it clear to Wang Duo, but he finds that he can''t say anything. Only by continuing to be nice to her can he make himself feel better.


    I always thought that Gu Feng''s heart was a little superfluous. At the beginning, he was willing to pursue Wang Duo. In the wrong way, he asked Wang Duo to refuse, which was normal. Wang Duo was not so weak that he had to continue to repay anything. Unexpectedly, Gu Feng told me that at the beginning, he was almost stronger than Wang Duo, which was why Wang Duo had been afraid of him. However, he drank wine at that time, so he gave it to him What kind of danger has been reduced by a few points, but also to their original animal behavior has suppressed a few points of danger.


    I don''t know about it at all. Wang Duo didn''t mention it to me, but it really makes people afraid.


    Wang Duo has a good family background. She is arrogant. Even if she is pursued by many vice presidents and supervisors in the office, she is not in a good mood. At first, the pursuit of Lin Zi is disgusting to her. If it wasn''t for the pressure test at home, even she wouldn''t take the initiative to contact Lin Zi. But Lin Zi was really good, so they finally got the right result.


    But Gu Feng''s harm


    No wonder Wang Duo was so tangled at that time. She couldn''t tell Gu Feng''s intention, could she?


    Ah!


    I am melancholy lying on the bed thinking, do not understand the intricacies, but think about it, the relationship between the three people, how can not thoroughly sort out.


    Gu zisong came back very late. I was already in a daze and wanted to fall asleep. He lay down with heat on his body. The moment he lifted the quilt brought a bit of coolness. I shrank my neck and went to his arms.


    He smiles, kisses me, "sleep, wake up."


    I lay in his arms and slept in the dark. It was noon the next day when I opened my eyes.


    He had already got up and cooked in the kitchen downstairs. I smelled the smell of the food.


    When I came down, he took the spoon in his hand and wrote to me, telling me, "wash your hands and eat. Let''s go to see my grandfather. He said that he had something to tell us."


    I rubbed my turbid head and felt more comfortable after taking a bath.


    Afternoon to the hospital, the weather is not very good, it looks like rain.


    Gu zisong asked Xiao Zhang to come with us, and told him to send food to Gu Feng. By the way, he also sent some to Lin Zi.


    Xiao Zhang smiles, looks at me and Gu zisong meaningfully, then turns and leaves.


    I knew that Gu zisong would not ignore Lin Zi, a brother. A fight is a fight. Once things are over, he is still a good brother.


    My grandfather is lying down, and seems to be recovering very quickly, but his face is still not good. Seeing us coming in, he smiles and greets us, as if we are his home.


    Gu zisong complained a few words, but also considerate to put the food away, to see my grandfather eat up to ease some face.


    I talked to my grandfather, joked, and listened to his funny and humorous talk about his own affairs. It was really admirable that such a dangerous thing was just passing by.


    After dinner, he wiped the corners of his mouth, took the hot tea water that Gu zisong had sent to him, narrowed his eyes and asked us, "are you scared, little dolls?"


    I can''t laugh out how dangerous it is. "Grandfather, can''t you find more people to take care of your little aunt? You are too dangerous."


    He shook his head, stubborn his neck choked up, "I take care of my daughter, others can''t believe it, besides, that girl, ah Temper is the same as before, you don''t understand, she took the medicine, it''s OK, that''s not my negligence, ah, don''t say her, I''ll say about the house, zisong, I don''t listen to your opinion, I''ll listen to Tong Tong, Tong Tong, you say, the house should write your name? "


    Ah? I was surprised and yelled, "why, I, I can''t make the decision, I listen to zisong, ha ha!"


    I pray to see Gu zisong, want to ask him to help me talk, the house has nothing to do with me, I can''t want.


    Well, Gu zisong said, "since you listen to me, the house will be kept. It was sent by my grandfather. But my grandfather said that the little aunt asked us to call her mother instead. I don''t agree. First, I don''t know her. She said that she was my little aunt, so I would recognize her? 2¡¢ Even if she didn''t push my mother into the water, you won''t just care about my mother and ignore her. It was an accident that she was stolen. "


    It turned out that Gu zisong was angry and could not forgive his little aunt. But things have passed, and everyone is OK. The little aunt has also been punished in recent decades. Forget it, but change your words I don''t think I can. I didn''t promise to remarry with Gu zisong. Moreover, the little aunt had a problem. I called her mother. That is, I came to take care of her. I didn''t want to. I just thought that even if I got together with Gu zisong, I had to see his face. I had to do something he didn''t want to do. How could I be a husband and wife?


    But I really have no way to say this directly. I can only turn to Gu zisong for help.Gu zisong firmly gave me a look, "the house can be, if you have to bind a big living person, I don''t want to."


    But he took a deep breath and frowned at me.


    My grandfather is really powerful. Knowing what I think can change Gu zisong''s decision in a word, but I don''t want to be a villain.


    But Grandpa, he He is old, and he knows or doesn''t know for a long time that the little aunt needs to be taken care of. It''s reasonable that he wants to find someone he can trust to take care of. But if this person is us, do we have to accept it?


    I didn''t answer. It''s not time for me to step in Gu zisong''s decision.


    Gu zisong grabbed my wrist and said to my grandfather with great certainty, "if I say no, I can''t do it. Don''t embarrass Tong Tong. This matter has nothing to do with her. Don''t let innocent people go into the water. You know what little Auntie looks like. You are worse than others. You think it''s right to find someone to take care of her. But why should we not take care of the house and people. At that time, if she didn''t push my mother into the water, she would not know Gu Songhai. Many of these things are related. She changed her own fate, but also completely changed the fate of our family. "


    Ah? My little aunt didn''t disappear when she was seven years old. When the accident happened, Gu zisong''s mother was only ten years old. This I looked at the two people in wonder.


    My grandfather sighed again and explained helplessly, "well, when the accident happened, your little aunt was already seventeen years old. I lied. I just want you to sympathize with her and take her in."


    Ha, Grandpa lied.


    The old people really have a good heart. I''m not happy in my heart. I hate people to lie. I don''t have to hide this and cheat me, do I?


    If I look at my grandfather again, I don''t like him that much. People are like this, good for a while, bad for a while, anyway, he has a bad heart for me, I will not have a good impression.


    Gu zisong was even more angry than me, and his voice increased several times, "you are really Old fool, why should we lie about such things? Do you think we can sympathize with you if you lie? Granddad, you are really old brain, that little aunt can be sent to the hospital, will be taken care of very well, maybe the disease can get very good treatment, better faster, don''t you still drag us down? "


    What else did grandfather want to say? When he said that, he swallowed it back. Look up to the door, helpless expression more heavy.


    I turned my head curiously. I didn''t know when there were two more people at the door, a man and a woman.


    I''ve seen that man, but he hasn''t changed at all. The woman is very young, holding the man''s wrist, intimate.


    Is this a couple? Old husband and young wife, it''s really a strange match, but in today''s society, it''s also common.


    The man was no other than Bai Xin''s adoptive father and Gu zisong''s eldest son.


    In the countryside of the south, there are many generations and they are all connected with each other. Unlike in the north, where the population is small and there is no sense of family, the relatives who are so far away do not know each other.


    Ah? Who is the woman beside the man?


    Gu zisong got up and called, "uncle, are you here? Well Is this the new aunt


    Ah? He divorced Bai Xin''s mother?


    In my amazement, I heard my grandfather snort, "what, divorce, marriage, play, these shameless bastards, I don''t need you to come to see me, go away."


    My grandfather doesn''t like people over there. It can be seen that he doesn''t give face to people over there.


    His brother''s son is still fighting for real estate with him. Who can be happy?!


    The man laughed and didn''t care about the unfriendliness of his grandfather. He pulled his little wife into the door, put the fruit and sat down by himself.


    Little wife is also very sensible, he took the plate to wash the fruit.


    He introduced himself and said, "we are all surnamed Zhao. Hehe, is this Tong Tong? You can call me uncle Zhao? "


    I am embarrassed to nod to get up to shake hands, "Zhao Shuhao, I am Lou Tong, you come to see my grandfather?"


    He said with a smile, "yes, I heard that my uncle''s family bought a new house. Let me have a look. Who would have thought that there was no one at home? I heard that something happened? I asked several people to find out. Your uncle, zisong, you''re all a family. Why don''t you tell me when something goes wrong? Ah, that madman''s sister is also a headache. But uncle, you are too crushed to take care of yourself. Why bother a madman? "


    This is really not pleasant to hear. My little aunt is mentally ill, but she can''t be a lunatic. She is also the daughter that my grandfather cares about. Isn''t this equal to spreading salt on the wound?


    My grandfather was so angry that he threw the plate on the head of the bed and landed on the doorframe with a bang. Just as the little aunt came back, she screamed and threw the fruit plate in her hand.


    When the fruit spilled, the little girl screamed and jumped. When she made such a noise, her grandfather was also scared and covered her heart and scolded.


    Uncle Zhao got up and only comforted his little wife. He didn''t care for his grandfather. This made him even more angry and pale. He wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed to beat someone.


    "You son of a bitch, how many divorces? Ah? I don''t know how many things are given to outsiders. Tell me about you. How good your first wife is. You have to divorce. The wife and children of the noisy family don''t associate with you. Later, you married the Bai family. Then you can live a good life. After a few years, you still get a divorce. Now the whole thing, are you showing off or angry? I''m here. I tell you, you can''t get a cent of our house, and you can''t get it Get out of here and tell you that old thing. I won''t die if he dies. Don''t think about my house. My father left it to me, not to himThe ideas of the older generation sprang up and could not be explained clearly, but my grandfather was right. The house was left to him, but there was no evidence to stay at that time. That was why the other party kept making trouble. He had already given all the houses to Gu zisong, but the people over there didn''t listen to this one. The house was asking for the house, and the money was asking for the money. They were making trouble all over the place for many years.


    A seemingly harmonious family is not as good as a stranger who meets by chance on the street.

 Chapter 289

    Uncle Zhao laughed, but he didn''t respond. He just comforted his little daughter-in-law. She didn''t look as old as me, but she was very mature. Now she cried and spent her make-up, and stomped her feet angrily. She was in her early twenties, and she was in her prime.


    Uncle Zhao is 40 or 50 years old. Isn''t that the relationship between father and daughter? I can''t accept it even if I think about it. I really can''t go on and persuade Gu zisong to come forward and say something.


    Now I wonder why Gu zisong didn''t say a word?


    He looked at my grandfather, sighed helplessly, looked at the greeting and shook his head at me. It seemed that he didn''t want to care?


    My grandfather said to us, "you can''t get involved in the affairs here. Zisong, you go back with Tong Tong first. I''ll tell him something."


    On hearing this, uncle Zhao laughed, and immediately took up a more exaggerated smile and scolded his little wife, "go home again."


    Little girl was scolded all over a jump, red eyes see slag uncle, can also really no longer make.


    Gu zisong explained that we were downstairs on call. He took a look at Uncle Zhao and pulled me out without saying hello.


    Gu zisong told me, "people like that only have houses and money in their eyes. No matter how much we talk, we won''t listen to them. My grandfather knows how to deal with him. We don''t have to worry about it. On the contrary, it''s embarrassing for him to talk more."


    I was still worried. I looked back several times and turned over the stairs.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. The affairs of the Zhao family are really unusual.


    Before, the caretakers were very complicated. Fortunately, I was well protected and hidden by Gu zisong at that time, and because it was a fake marriage, I didn''t want to contact the caretakers on my own initiative at that time. I saw them several times at most. Except Gu Songhai, no one else had positive contact with me, so there were few contradictions.


    I thought that the family of caring for the family was already complicated. After I left the meeting, there would be less trouble. Who would have thought that the family of caring for the family hadn''t left yet, and it caused trouble to the Zhao family.


    Ah! It''s hard to say.


    I didn''t experience it in my last life, but I will experience it in my whole life.


    When I was with Jiang Lin, I always felt that there was something missing in my life. Later, I found out that my parents didn''t care about me, because I was unhappy with Jiang Lin, and there was no family atmosphere. Jiang Lin''s parents died long ago, and his distant relatives didn''t communicate with each other. We really only had each other, but we were also fake each other, But there is no reason.


    Now it''s all right. There are family and friendship, lots of love and more family atmosphere. Comparatively speaking, I miss the less trouble family of one year.


    It seems that in the future, there will be troubles.


    Now I have all kinds of dreams about love, family expectation and friendship, but these are too many to be burdensome, right?


    I have a headache when I think about it. I don''t know what other people think. Anyway, I can''t deal with it.


    We saw Gu Feng for a while, talked for a while, and saw that he was OK. Gu zisong also said that he would not call the doctor to come here for the time being, and we would see the situation. After discussing the discharge time of Gu Feng, we arranged for the medical staff to take care of him and came out.


    There''s no news from my grandfather. Gu zisong doesn''t dare to leave. I''ll stay with him.


    At five or six o''clock in the evening, I was so hungry that I went to buy fruit to eat in the car. When I opened the door, I saw the person I didn''t want to see, Lu Susu.


    She''s really haunted.


    Seeing that I opened the car door, she laughed at me, and the child in her arms also looked at me askew.


    When Gu zisong was away, Xiao Zhang told me from the position of the cab, "Mr. Gu has gone upstairs, en He should come down immediately. He doesn''t know that director Lu is here. "


    Xiao Zhang is explaining to me for fear that I misunderstand that Lu Susu and Gu zisong are still inextricably linked. In fact, I don''t care.


    I already know what Lu Susu is like, and what Gu zisong is like. It''s impossible for two people. Even if Lu Susu is naked and seduces Gu zisong, Gu zisong may not agree to it. He will also abandon her and warn her never to appear again.


    But Lu Susu came with her children, and that''s to use them.


    Such a mother is really incompetent.


    I see that the face of the child is not good, but it is difficult to suppress the unhappiness in the heart, the tone is not very good, "what are you doing? If you want to find zisong, you can go to the company to make an appointment. As a director, if you have any business contacts, he won''t miss you. But it''s not good for you to block people like this outside. "


    Lu Su ha ha''s smile, does not answer my words, only holds the child''s face, tells him, "this is aunt Lou, calls the human, is your father''s fiancee."


    Rub, that''s harsh, his father? Who is the father of my child?


    God is really unfair, why my child has not grown up, and her child can be called father Gu zisong?


    I snorted angrily, "you can''t get any benefit from such direct provocation. You''d better be honest and go to Gu Songhai''s side, oh Isn''t your child''s father Bai? Oh, I forgot that the Bai family is looking for you. Are you on the run? Gu Songhai has no longer been involved in your affairs with the Bai family. What else do you want to do? "She is still dignified, and her smile is very gentle. If I didn''t know what kind of person she is, I would really think she has become better.


    But her words are extremely sour, "how can you understand the things between zisong and me? How can you understand the love and hatred between us for many years? If we don''t have friendship, we will have friendship. It''s certain that you are not happy, but I don''t care. It''s useless for you to threaten me. I only have a child now. This child''s surname is Bai. What''s the matter? What''s the surname It''s the fact that Liao zisong is his father, isn''t it, baby


    With that, she gave the baby a kiss on the cheek.


    Where can children understand what she said? They just nodded and continued to play with transformers in their hands.


    I really can''t watch it any more. Can I get a good end by using my child''s mother?


    I low drink, "come out, after three count don''t come out, don''t blame me don''t tell the police, you so occupy my car, is equal to robbery?"


    The man who robbed me also killed my child. Is my loutong really a person she despises?


    I don''t want to use children as a Shield now.


    I lost three and bent down to drag him.


    Xiao Zhang ran over to stop me and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, eliminate the fire. I''ll come. Can you go upstairs and see the general manager, please? With children, I understand your mood, but there are so many people here. It''s bad to be seen, isn''t it? "


    I I just wanted to say that I didn''t care, but Gu zisong also wanted face.


    I take a look at Lu Susu, who is proud of himself. He throws the fruit and wants to go.


    At this moment, Gu zisong came.


    The child ran out of the car and yelled, "Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Gu zisong was also stunned, staring at the little guy holding his leg, stiff.


    I don''t know Gu zisong''s love for children, but he does take good care of this child. He never cared about his calling him dad before, but since he had a child with me, he seems to have alienated this child.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Almost Gu zisong said goodbye to different children in this sense. His mood should be complicated.


    He squatted down, and his tone was normal. He didn''t use the kind of gentle voice that adults care about children. Instead, he told him normally, "little friend, I''m not your father. Your father''s surname is Bai. You should call me uncle."


    The little guy twisted his face and cried.


    This cry doesn''t matter. People who had been watching the heat in the distance came forward one after another to see what happened.


    The most important thing that Chinese people lack is the onlookers.


    When Xiao Zhang saw this, he was very nervous. He picked up the child and walked away immediately. "You deal with the adult''s affairs. I''ll coax the child and drive out the car."


    Gu zisong doesn''t care about face any more. He doesn''t look at Lu Susu and says, "get out of my car. You''re not welcome in my car. I''ll warn you. If you harass us again, I''ll call the police. Now you''re a suspect. You don''t know how to stop. Why do you run out?"


    Suspect?


    What else is there that I don''t know? I looked at Gu zisong. He didn''t look at me either. He took my hand and told me to sit in the co pilot''s seat. He was going to drive.


    Lu Susu''s face was very ugly, but he still sat still.


    I''ve learned what it''s like to be invincible.


    The car drove out and stopped in the Garden opposite the hospital.


    Gu zisong put out the car, pulled out the key, threw it to me, opened the door, turned to the other side, opened the door, pulled out Lu Susu, and crudely threw her to the ground. I didn''t respond to a series of things. I was still looking at the button on the key, and I heard Lu Susu''s cry. She had already fallen to the ground.


    I also got out of the car to grab Gu zisong. I was afraid that he would not stop his temper.


    Gu zisong only gasped, repressed his anger, pointed to Lu Susu''s nose and warned her, "I said, don''t appear again, why don''t you listen? I didn''t force you to give birth to the rest of your children. I just gave him alimony. I''ve done my utmost. You promised me not to go to the woods, but you did it that time. Now you''re still looking for him. Lu Su Su, you don''t deserve to live like this. "


    Lu Su Su''s cold smile, broken knee full of blood and sand, she is still proud of looking up, "Gu zisong, I''m looking for him, at least Lin Zi knows what is friendship, but do you know? You are very kind to me, give me money, give me a house, give me a place to live, give me the registered capital of the company operation, but you think about me, what I need is not these, I need feelings, I need your company, why don''t you understand? "Ah?"


    Gu zisong sneered coldly, "Lu Susu, I think you have made a mistake. From the beginning, I told you that Lou Tong, who I like, is not you from the beginning to the end. Why don''t you understand? At the beginning, I accepted you to take care of you, because you were pitiful. I don''t want you to interfere in the forest. The forest should have a bright future. If you are together, you should know what you will frame him to Du, Lin Zi was single at that time, and now he is also single, but he found the girl he likes, and he certainly didn''t care about you everywhere. You listen to me clearly. It doesn''t matter to me that the Bai family doesn''t recognize your child. I have done DNA identification according to what you said, but the child is your child, and you must keep it. The Bai family has given you a lot of compensation. Why don''t you go? "Lu Susu shook her head and burst into tears. She did not believe that Gu zisong, whom she loved deeply, would do this to her.


    But in fact, when did Gu zisong give her any illusions? Was it not because she wanted to occupy Gu zisong and climb the woods?


    Gu zisong was also in a hurry and growled, "go back, don''t let me see you, or I will take your child and send it to Bai''s house. You won''t have any last hope. Over the past few years, I have done my utmost for you. I have fulfilled all my original promises, but I have nothing to do with you. I just want my brother to be better. You can''t hurt anyone again. "


    I admire Gu zisong''s spiritual attention, and it seems that I instantly understand his selflessness for his friends. He is actually a person who attaches great importance to friendship, so he is willing to be misunderstood and raise Su Su''s mother and son for six years.


    Over the past six years, my brother misunderstood him, my family misunderstood him, and people outside, including me, misunderstood him.


    He did not explain and would not try to find a way to make amends. He only continued to fulfill his promise to Lu Susu.


    So when the time comes, he will leave immediately and never look back.


    If Lu Susu cherishes these six years, where will I join?


    The mistake is that she should not cherish it.


    Maybe it''s because of her family background and greed that she always wants to occupy the best in the world, but in fact, she can get nothing.


    Lu Su is crying, the cry is sad, but I don''t know whether she is really sad or has figured it out.


    Gu zisong''s car was driving very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the door of the hospital again and took a deep breath. His anger dissipated and he asked me in a low voice, "do you still want to go up? Look at the woods."

 Chapter 290

    I laugh, he ah, is tough hearted, so good to people, but do not show, let others misunderstand.


    I sighed and said, "zisong, if your mouth can change Well, I like to talk. I think eight percent of misunderstandings will not happen. "


    He laughs, his Adam''s apple creeps up and down, his sexy lips are shining, I can''t help kissing.


    Long kiss down, breathing is a little short.


    He stabbed me in the heart with a bad smile, "go back and say it well, let''s go up first."


    I also looked at him with a bad smile and said, "fool, I love you. I love you so much that I can''t say it."


    When I got out of the car, I pinched his cheek first.


    Lin Zi''s injury is not serious, but he has to lie in the hospital for a few more days, but I don''t think he has to lie in the hospital for a few more days. He was lying, comfortable as an old man. His broken leg was hanging in the air, but it wasn''t plaster Ah? Look at Wang Duo again, this wench did not know when to cry again, the eyes are all red, I distressed of ask her, "the woods bullied you?"


    She shook her head, sucked deeply into her nose and said, "no, I just feel bad in my heart. Lin Zi''s legs will be OK for a long time."


    No, just now Gu zisong and I went to the doctor and said that Lin Zi''s leg was OK.


    Oh!


    Lin Zi, you villain.


    I laugh.


    Lin Zi also smiles and comforts Wang Duo, "Duo Duo, it''s OK. I''m not good, and my legs won''t be disabled. Don''t worry. If I''m disabled, I won''t delay you. Don''t worry. Go to find a handsome guy."


    Asshole thing, it''s pretty, but he''s upset and kind-hearted. It''s clear that his leg is OK. He has to say that it''s broken. He also asked the doctor to do the bandage, just to ask Wang Duo to serve him.


    I stabbed him in the leg to expose his thoughtfulness.


    He ate the pain, ouch, necked and sat up excitedly, rubbing the pain where I poked.


    Wang Duo was startled and yelled, "you lied to me."


    If I had been smart before, I would have never thought that Lin Zi was cheating me. It''s just a move of mine that makes Wang Duo understand.


    I''m very interested in looking at Lin Zi, embarrassed with a face, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    I laugh and watch a good play.


    Wang Duo holding the forest''s brain, hard beat, pain of the forest howl.


    Two people make a mess, I was also pulled out by Gu zisong.


    His smiling eyes became lines. I couldn''t understand the meaning more.


    We always want to chew each other rudely when we have no time or place. I said it''s animal behavior, but he said it''s normal behavior, which can enhance our feelings.


    When I entered the house, I tore at each other, and the buttons of my clothes jumped out. I was held by him, and I couldn''t breathe. I could not get along with each other, and only each other knew the blending


    Two days later, we took my grandfather out of the hospital. Gu zisong insisted that my grandfather didn''t return to the house.


    The house hasn''t been cleaned up yet. My grandfather is a bit superstitious. He told people to look at Feng Shui. He said that the feng shui of the house is not good and needs to be renovated. Moreover, because he is bleeding, the taste hasn''t gone away and he can''t live when he goes back.


    The little aunt was sent to the hospital, but my grandfather was not at ease. He said hello several times a day. Gu zisong never got tired of asking someone to call the hospital and make a video conversation with the little aunt.


    The little aunt is very dependent on her grandfather. She is really obedient when she is normal, but when she is abnormal, she scolds her grandfather as a son of a bitch.


    My grandfather always frowned and didn''t say a word. For the abuse, he only listened quietly.


    I seem to be able to understand my grandfather''s heart, that helpless, that irreparable fault, those heavy family love with can''t put down, he used the aging body strong carry up, seemingly relaxed, in fact already physically and mentally tired.


    But we can''t help.


    In my grandfather''s words, "this is what I deserve."


    A few days later, we went to pick up Lin Zi and discharged from the hospital. The shameless man had to show off that he was OK and didn''t need Wang Duo''s care. In fact, he didn''t want to be beaten. He went downstairs to run to keep his abdominal muscles in good shape. He didn''t want to fall down. This time, his leg was really broken.


    Wang Duo Qi of the whole weather drum drum drum cheek Gang son, with the frog, almost all day croaking.


    Wang Duo finds his beloved man and puts Gu Feng down. It seems that he has dealt with it smoothly, but Lin Zi and Gu zisong are still at odds.


    On the night of discharge, Mu yuan took us to the bar.


    The bar is still the old card seat, the old song, but it is also the thing of our time, representing the youth of our time.


    Drinking and eating snacks, several people have no special topic. Gu zisong and Lin Zi sit opposite each other, silent. It seems that the atmosphere is good, but in fact it is very strange.


    I really can''t see it. I took the initiative to say something about Lu Su Su. "She''s gone back. She''s all around Gu Songhai recently. Her children have been sent to school. It''s pretty good to pick them up every day."


    Gu zisong said before that although Gu Songhai had spent his whole life training, he would have grown up. If the company had not been dismantled later, these things would not have happened. Therefore, he was not determined to deal with Gu Songhai, so it was the best arrangement to arrange Lu Susu to take care of him.Lu Susu has no one to rely on and still refuses to leave. So just go on living together. He doesn''t care about his father and daughter-in-law. The key is whether I care.


    I didn''t say whether I care or not. I just asked him, "is your surname Zhao or Gu?"


    He smiles and nods with me.


    Lin Zi heard that Lu Su Su''s face was not very good. He dropped his glass on the table, pointed to Gu zisong''s nose and asked, "are you worthy of your sister-in-law? She doesn''t care, but what can outsiders say? What do you mean you left that woman with you? I don''t want to do this in the woods. Don''t think that if you treat your sister-in-law well, you can be irresponsible for the past. "


    It seems that Gu zisong hasn''t explained to Lin Zi what happened before, so he''s holding injustice for me, and it''s still because of previous misunderstanding.


    I''m going to explain.


    Gu zisong stopped me and looked at Lin Zi''s face for a while. He stretched out his hand, slapped off the back of his hand and asked fiercely, "what do you think I want to do?"


    Gu zisong thinks that they are brothers for many years. Lin Zi is a fool and should know his character. Does he have to explain to solve the misunderstanding? It''s nothing to want such a fool brother.


    But things may not be like this, some things do not say clearly will have been misunderstood, people always believe that seeing is believing.


    Lin Zi snorted and took a sip of wine. "Gu zisong, I respect you. For so many years, I thought you were my brother. I''ve been calling for six or seven years. It doesn''t mean that your brother can do something that we all hate. Don''t you know who Lu Susu is? You still have her. What do you think of your sister-in-law?"


    I gratefully gently pulled Lin Zi''s hand and looked at Gu zisong''s eyes. I still stared at the pressure and asked Lin Zi, "Lin Zi, I really appreciate you for fighting against injustice for me, but have you ever thought that what you see is different from what you know? What''s the reason?"


    He was stunned, full of amazement.


    I continued, "I didn''t take part in the events in those years, but I also know, and I doubt, because Gu zisong, whom I know, would never do anything to hurt his brother. What do you think?"


    He was stunned for a moment and nodded, "I think so too, but I We have all seen that he has been really good to Lu Susu in recent years. Even for Lu Susu or for the sake of children, he has done too much. That woman is not worth it. "


    I laugh, Lin Zi is not a fool, just do not believe, so he needs just a Gu zisong to give him a positive answer.


    Then the problem was solved. I said, "actually, it''s all misunderstanding. Think about it. Why did Lu Susu find you and ask you to be the receptionist? Why?"


    Lin Zi froze all over. Suddenly, he patted the table. "Wocao, my family is a real estate developer. She was short of money at that time. She I just went to find the old man of Bai family, but who thought that she was pregnant, lying in a trough, so her goal was me, because she wanted my family''s business and money? So Ah, brother Gu, you, wocao, I''m really stupid. I just said it''s not right. Lu Susu has been with you for so many years. Why don''t you make any progress? Lu Susu has given me some opportunities several times? Later she disappeared. I asked you, brother Gu, what don''t you say? If you do, I won''t go to her again. "


    I was relieved that the forest was still transparent, but at that time, it was young and vigorous, and some things were not satisfactory. It was also because of the lack of experience of Nian Qiang Jin. What''s more, Lu Su was a goddess. At that time, men always felt that Lu Su was the object of pursuit.


    I laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Is the misunderstanding solved? Do you still feel aggrieved by being beaten? "


    He laughed and shook his head, "no injustice, no injustice. I deserve it. I''m a fool. I know. I''ve been cheated for so many years. Brother Gu, why don''t you say that? "


    Gu zisong only drooped his eyes and stared at the water cup in his hand. After a while, he asked, "so what?"


    Yes, so what? Lin Zi now thinks Lu Susu is a bad woman. What happened then? The two brothers must have turned against each other.


    Mu yuan also said, "I''m not talking about you in the woods. You can turn your back on us for the sake of Lu Susu. Even if the DNA test says that the child is not yours, you will certainly keep it. That''s a serious problem. It''s Bai family''s seed, grass. That woman is really resourceful. How old was she at that time? We are all blue teenagers, talking to girls She went out with the old man when they were all blushing. "


    Mu yuan''s words were like knives, which made us blush.


    Lu Susu''s growth is also pitiful. Who wants to be such a person? She has no choice but to be a bad woman.


    A burst of melancholy, several people reported to celebrate.


    At this moment, the voice of irrelevant matters came from behind.


    My eyebrows are tied and my neck seems to be stuck by strong glue. I can''t move.


    That person, how I don''t want to see, killed him, broken into pieces, my hands are pinched tightly.


    But Jiang Lin laughed and sat down shamelessly.Instantly, the air pressure drops.


    Gu zisong''s cup is about to break.


    Lin Zi, who didn''t give Jiang Lin face, snorted, "what are you, sitting here? Stand up for me. "


    Jiang Lin continued to smile. He didn''t feel that Lin Zi''s warning was dangerous to him. He had the cheek to stand up, but he still pasted it and said, "I just saw an acquaintance. I want to say hello to you. Do you need to be so angry? Mr. Lin, I heard that your family is not in a good condition now. Some businesses have been robbed, right? Ha, unfortunately, I have a lot of business recently, ha ha. oh The general manager of the building is also here. It''s so busy. Haha


    Gu zisong never said a word, neither did I. He sat next to Gu zisong.


    He came to me on purpose to give me more safety.


    In fact, I''m not afraid of Jiang Lin, but I love him very much. I don''t want to see him. He''s like a fly. It''s disgusting.


    But Jiang Lin is a fly that can''t be underestimated. It''s true to have brains, but it''s true to know how to play with people''s hearts without skills.


    As soon as his voice fell, even more disgusting people came, "are they all here? Jiang Lin, why do you walk so fast? I saw an old classmate. Ah, Tong Tong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m Shang yunyun

 Chapter 291

    It''s a couple of dogs.


    These words, because of face, because of the occasion, because I also want to make them die respectable and kind, just put it in my stomach. But Lin Zi, regardless of this, snorted, "dogs and men are in pairs. It''s really bad luck. How can I meet you today?"


    In the end, it''s a couple. They all look the same. The words of the forest are so harsh, but they have no effect at all.


    Gu zisong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t hold his mouth any longer. "President Jiang, our simple gathering of friends is not welcome."


    Jiang Lin was stunned. His face


    I didn''t understand why Jiang Lin was always jealous of Gu zisong before. Later, I realized that he was not born in a good family and always felt inferior. In fact, he was not. The real reason was that he was afraid of Gu zisong. But what was he afraid of, and what was he afraid of Gu zisong?


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are a little dodgy. The fear is like a fire buried in his body, which makes him uncomfortable.


    Shang yunyun has no enemies. How can she be afraid of Gu zisong? She snorted, "Mr. Gu is really impolite. We''re just passing by. Since we''re so unpopular, let''s go. Oh, one more thing, I want to remind you that our company has just started financing recently, but we''ve got a lot of new business on hand, so we need to change I''m going to hold a celebration party. If you want to be there, hehe, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye, Lou Tong


    Shang yunyun is intentional, but she is wrong. I''m not afraid of her at all. What''s more, I hate her and wish she would die.


    Did she think that trying to kill me a few times would really scare me off? That''s naive. Her words are very shocking. Is my words not threatening at all?


    I laughed back and said, "old classmate Shang yunyun, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I heard that you have changed a lot. It''s not very good to be alone with your children after divorce, is it? It''s really hard for you. Oh, no, maybe my news is delayed. I heard that your child is missing? Oh, that''s unfortunate. Aren''t you in a hurry? How can I look at you? No matter how big the business is, I have to worry about my children, don''t I? Jiang Lin is good, but he can''t have a baby. Tut Tut, as a woman, I sincerely remind you that even if you are a shaking m, you should think about the future. That man was strong enough to be with you. How can you still be with him? I really don''t understand, ah


    I always feel that people have to pay attention to their face and know their face. But I find that it really takes time to face the shameless Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun. If I want to face them, I can only be beaten, so I can only give a tit for tat.


    Such irony Jiang Lin may not care, but Shang yunyun is different.


    That child is her expectation. Maybe she uses it just like Lu Susu, but she has never left that child since she was young. Now she has been robbed by the Bai family. How can she not worry about it? However, she can only admit her life here. Buckinghouse''s children are in Jiang Lin''s hands, but Shang yunyun knows that Jiang Lin won''t give in and return her children just because Shang yunyun is so important to Jiang Lin.


    Shang yunyun made use of Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin also made use of Shang yunyun.


    Take what you need, but I''m sad and I know it.


    Obviously, Shang yunyun has been in a passive position.


    Shang yunyun''s face couldn''t hang. She stretched her thin lips, and the veins on the back of her hands jumped up.


    I took a look and continued contemptuously, "no matter who you are, you have to find your own place. Are you a mother or someone in Jianglin? But I know you''re a victim, right? Ha ha... "


    Shang yunyun gasps, her chest is about to jump up, but she still bears it.


    Jiang Lin laughs and wants to make it happen, but he can only make Shang yunyun hate him more.


    Shang yunyun threw out a slap, and the Jiang Lin was blindfolded.


    We''re all blindfolded.


    Shang yunyun glared at me and warned Jiang Lin, "if you want to find your own seat in the future, you''re just a legal person. I''m the chairman of the board. I''ll decide who you see and who you don''t see."


    Jiang Lin was stunned and furious, but he didn''t have the courage to fight back. He just hummed and left quickly.


    Farce in the past, a brief quiet, instant burst of thunderous laughter, many people around cast strange eyes, I had no choice but to shake my head.


    I don''t know how many stabs I''ll be stabbed at. I know about Shang yunyun. I just hope her revenge comes later. I haven''t experienced coping with it recently.


    Gu zisong came up to me, gave me a big thumb, comforted me and said, "it seems that the speed on the platinum tiger side is still slower. Otherwise, how can two people still have time to hop? I''ll go back to him and have a drink."


    Gu zisong advised me that revenge is necessary for several days, but he didn''t want me to be so tired, so it''s not impossible for him to leave this matter to platinum tiger. He just needs to wait and be patient. At least he is relieved of my safety.


    Why don''t I come to trouble?


    I said, "let''s urge him. I need people and money. Doesn''t he want to see his baby daughter?"Gu zisong nodded and toasted Lin Zi.


    As soon as the uproar broke out, brother was still brother, and his feelings deepened.


    When we came back in the evening, Gu zisong was drunk and was about to go to bed. I pulled him up to take a bath. He dallied with the good wine, and after all, he grabbed me and went in to wash.


    How could this lonely man and few women just take a bath when they meet with each other sincerely? I think he must have eaten when he is so full of energy, but he said with a bad smile, "you are my lost love. I want it when I see you."


    A few days later, Gu zisong said that he invited Baijin tiger for dinner and told me to stay at home, or to have a drink with Wang Duo.


    Recently, my grandfather was at home. I tried to come back early to accompany him, but I found that I was really thoughtful. The old man was busier than me. He said that the old lady in the yard of the community was very interesting. He didn''t want to go home. He went out early and came back late every day and made us busy.


    With good health and spirit, he went with him and only told Li Yi Haosheng to take care of him.


    Wang Duo has been fighting with the woods recently. After seeing Gu Feng with us yesterday, she told me that she was going to take annual leave to go abroad recently. I didn''t hesitate to allow her holiday. Now it''s time to be on a cruise ship.


    I can only watch TV at home.


    At eight in the evening, the doorbell rang.


    I opened the door and thought it was my grandfather, "back, this morning..."


    No, it''s uncle Zhao.


    He was smiling, carrying some fruit and fresh aquatic products in his hand, and the little girl standing beside him said, "Hello, Tong Tong, it''s us!"


    She is too young, three years younger than me, I call her aunt really need to overcome strong inner obstacles, but I still whispered, "uncle and aunt, come in!"


    The little girl said with a smile, "don''t be so outspoken. I don''t care about those. We call each other. I''m younger than you. I call you sister. Hey, let''s see uncle. Oh, uncle is not here?"


    The little girl is more talkative than when she was in the hospital last time. After that, she put down her things and went to find her shoes.


    Uncle Zhao didn''t speak all the time. He followed her like an obscene uncle.


    I smile awkwardly, looking at two people, in the end still feel that each other is not suitable, but other people''s private affairs, I can only put in the heart ponder.


    I''m embarrassed to smile and answer, "well, my grandfather has been fond of outdoor sports recently. I''m old and sports are good. Sit down and I''ll make tea."


    For an excuse, I sent a message to Gu zisong, telling him that uncle Zhao was coming, and I also sent a message to Li Yi, informing him to ask the master to come back. Uncle Zhao must have come for the house. Last time we left the hospital ahead of time, we didn''t hear what the two people said in private. Later, my grandfather took the initiative to say that it was about the house.


    Before, my grandfather meant that the house could be given to us, but my little aunt also wanted us to take care of it. Gu zisong firmly opposed that, and the house was not inferior to that one, so naturally we didn''t need it. Just don''t bring it to me.


    My grandfather promised, but he still wanted to find someone to take care of my little aunt. Unexpectedly, uncle Zhao took the initiative to stop the matter, and the purpose was the house.


    At that time, my grandfather didn''t vomit. Naturally, he was worried that uncle Zhao couldn''t take care of my little aunt. Every madman who listened to him was furious. If he took it away, we couldn''t see it. Who knows how Uncle Zhao treated my little aunt?


    But Uncle Zhao didn''t give up.


    These things are a headache.


    I couldn''t cope with family affairs. I didn''t expect that there were too many family members, and these complicated little things became entangled people''s headache.


    I want to get away, that little aunt is reluctant, pull me to say home, look enthusiastic, but the purpose is the same.


    She took me to the balcony and gave me a jade bracelet and her temperature.


    I know the bracelet very well. It should be more than 100000.


    But I don''t like these. The things my grandfather gave me before were more valuable than this. I didn''t wear them. I only had a wedding ring that Gu zisong sent me a long time ago, worth tens of millions.


    In fact, I also understand that whether something is valuable or not is not important. It''s the intention. Isn''t there an old saying that it''s better to take someone''s hand short and eat someone''s mouth soft?


    I immediately returned it, "little aunt, I can''t take it."


    The rest of the sentence, "say what you have to say." I immediately stopped my mouth and didn''t say it. Otherwise, she would just step on the road and ask me to intercede. Isn''t it a bad thing?


    She continued to send the bracelet to my arms, and asked me with a smile, "sister Tong Tong, do you know that the little aunt was taken home by us? Brother zisong didn''t tell you about it. Oh, I don''t seem to know. My husband said that we can''t keep a name for doing good deeds. Hehe, it''s a family anyway. It''s right to take care of the little aunt, isn''t it?"


    Hey! These two people, but I can''t hear what she said in my head, but I''m not stupid. Is it too bad?


    For the sake of the house?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    He took the initiative to pick up people and didn''t tell us. He also said that he was doing good deeds and that he was a family member. Now he took the initiative to tell us that they might as well just say that they took them away for the sake of the house. This is a happy word.She also wants to give me stuff to buy me, just want me to say good things in front of my grandfather?


    It''s ridiculous.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked at me in surprise and asked, "what are you laughing at? What I said is true. Little auntie, we''ll take care of it. We won''t talk about the house for the time being."


    Ah? This enchanting soup is delicious.


    But I really don''t want to take this one. I don''t want to mention it first. I just want to show it to us and ask us to send the house willingly.


    In fact, it''s just a house. I''ve bought several sets here, not to mention Gu zisong. I don''t know how many of them are from home and abroad, but we like to live in my modified small apartment. It''s warm and full of memories. It''s not a problem to send out one or two sets. The problem is, do they match?


    Obviously, I don''t deserve it!

 Chapter 292

    In fact, the people in my grandfather''s brother''s side are not poor. I have started a company myself, and with the help of Gu zisong''s contacts, the company has done a lot. In recent years, because of the soaring real estate prices, I have made some money, and I have a lot of houses on hand. I really don''t understand why I still care about my grandfather''s house.


    But then, the little aunt''s words reminded me, "little aunt is my uncle''s daughter in the end, will she get the property in the future?"


    Oh, it''s still for the Zhao family''s property. But the Zhao family are all in the countryside. Is the house so valuable? After all, it''s the countryside. Can there be room for the high price of real estate in the city to appreciate?


    I do not understand the question, "that little aunt will not get the heritage, I am just curious, ah, how much property does the Zhao family have?"


    As soon as my aunt heard my question, she came to me and told me that her eyes were shining. "The Zhao family was a great official in the Qing Dynasty, and the ancestral house was the prince''s house, don''t you know? I don''t want to talk about the wealth of that family. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the houses of the Zhao family were not taken away. Now the Zhao family has a great career. You know how many things were buried underground before. The house is not important. What matters is the treasure buried under the house. "


    Poof, I almost burst out laughing. It''s all about what, but it''s true, but it''s too unrealistic.


    What''s more, I still got some antiques, which my grandfather gave me. At that time, he could say that at the beginning of the founding of the new country, many things were robbed because of the turmoil. There was nothing in the family, and the furniture was newly made. If there were really good things, then when the Zhao family was in danger, why did he use his favorite daughter to do business and ask her to marry Gu family £¿


    I want to persuade my little aunt, but look at her spirit. It seems that she won''t believe me. Just shut up.


    She pulled me to say the hype, the more said the more outrageous, listen to my brain Ren are jumping.


    Fortunately, when they came back, I took an excuse to avoid them.


    As soon as I enter the door, I will pull Li Yi out to avoid this right and wrong. My grandfather insisted that I sit down and listen to it.


    Uncle Zhao was very nice, but his purpose was pure. My grandfather also saw it and refused to say, "last time I said that there was no house and no property. If you want to get our attention, there''s no way. I''ve already made something fair and gave it to my grandson. You want it. Hum, dream about it. Then, I can give you this house You, Gu zisong, who has a lot of houses, don''t want to, but my daughter can''t ask you to take it away. "


    My grandfather is old-fashioned. He gave the house as a gift, which shows his magnanimity. But his daughter can''t give it away. It''s his daughter. It also warns uncle Zhao that he won''t give the house to his aunt.


    Uncle Zhao was worried, but he still laughed and said, "ah, uncle, you blame us wrong. We don''t want a house, we just want to share it with you. Hehe, since we don''t agree, we''re busy anyway, aren''t we?"


    My aunt also laughs. She can''t say anything. I think I was taught by Uncle Zhao just now. I thought I was an outsider and greedy for Zhao''s things, but they misunderstood me. At the beginning, the sum of the money I gave Gu zisong was tens of millions. No matter how little it was, it was money. But I had a company and I could make money myself. Other people''s things were theirs after all, I don''t want it. I don''t want any.


    In a strange and stalemate atmosphere, Gu zisong also came back.


    He drank a lot, his cheeks were red, and his eyes seemed to have been dyed with red ink. When he saw Uncle Zhao and his aunt, his face sank a little.


    He closed the door, turned around, lowered his head to change his shoes, and moved slowly, as if thinking or waiting for something.


    Several people looked at him, and the atmosphere became more strange.


    In the silence, uncle Zhao could not hold his breath and said, "is zisong back? If you drink a lot, my uncle won''t accompany you. We''ll go after dinner and buy a lot of dishes and seafood. You don''t have a nanny, so I''ll cook by myself. My family hasn''t sat together for a long time, have they? "


    We didn''t refuse, we didn''t reach an agreement, and we couldn''t tear our faces. He bought things and I accepted them. Could we just throw them out and give him face? I got up and said with a smile, "I''m not used to calling a nanny. We usually cook by ourselves, and we also like to cook food. Then uncle and aunt talk to grandfather and zisong. I''ll do it for a while, I''m quick. "


    Gu zisong glanced at me, but his face was still not good.


    He wanted to talk. I gave him a look and went to the kitchen.


    Li Yi also came to help, closed the kitchen door, quietly occupied my side, rubbing a red shrimp in his hand, "sister Lou, this atmosphere is not right, isn''t it a family? How do you look like an enemy, that uncle or something? You take the opportunity to hide in, it seems that you don''t want to get involved? Tut Tut, every family has its own difficult sutras. No wonder my master told me that it''s good to have no relatives, and 80% less trouble. "


    I also sigh, but there is no way to do it. I just ask for more than less. After all, Gu zisong and I have not remarried.In the middle of cooking, Gu zisong came in. I was startled. He carried a plate with cherries inside, which had been washed.


    I took a look and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? I don''t need any help here. Going out, the smoke is very choking. My grandfather likes spicy food. I put a lot of pepper in it."


    He stood still, his chest as hard as a stone, and I pushed twice without any movement.


    I looked up again and he didn''t look well.


    This is, angry? I frown, what is he doing, angry with me?


    He first took a deep breath, opened his mouth, reached out his hand and handed me the plate. "Eat it. If you don''t eat it, it''s gone. I bought a lot of them. I know you like them in the past, but they all eat those who are not sensible outside."


    I laughed, "really, how about sending it here? I just eat, and I''m angry? "


    He didn''t answer. He took the spoon in my hand and continued to cook.


    I think it''s abnormal. How many of them do I have?


    I went over and looked at his face. The wine woke up most of the time, but how could this man still be angry?


    "What''s the matter? Is uncle Zhao unhappy?"


    He didn''t look at me. He was very strong. After a long time, he looked at me. He took a plate and lifted the dishes in the pot, but he didn''t move. He sighed again. Then he said, "I don''t want to say it, but I can''t help it. I want to ask you, what do you think I am?"


    I am a Zheng, in the heart suddenly jump up, he this words thus also talk about again is what meaning?


    Seeing this, Li Yi went out with an excuse. The door of the kitchen was closed tightly. Gu zisong continued, "Tong Tong, do you think I''m your man or an irrelevant person?"


    It''s also a question. Of course, it''s the man I love deeply. I said, "where did you hear something? You should pay attention to the evidence. You can''t fight with me just because you wronged me. I don''t understand what you said."


    He continued to get angry and put down the frying pan. First he took a deep breath and then he said, "this matter has nothing to do with others. I just want to know, who are you when I am Gu zisong and our Zhao family? It''s ok if you don''t remarry. I don''t ask, but I didn''t expect you to think that Gu zisong is just an outsider. "


    This be rather baffling.


    I was confused by his inexplicable anger, and even more angry. He is such a person. When something happened, he didn''t tell me, but he said it again and again so inexplicably. Does he have to fight with me to solve the problem?


    I asked him, "Gu zisong, who do you think I am? What do you mean when you are so responsible for me? Make it clear."


    When my voice was a little higher, my grandfather''s inquiry came from outside. Gu zisong took a look, pulled me to hide in it, suppressed his voice and said, "Tong Tong, I think you are my wife and family. Marriage is just a piece of waste paper. Indeed, it was my fault before. I cheated you. It doesn''t mean that my feelings for you are cheating on you. I''m just a fool. It''s just Why do you think I''m an outsider? "


    It''s strange when I thought he was an outsider.


    I''m even more angry. He really has the face to be responsible. I don''t have the face to be seen by others. I also dislike my loud voice. I want to quarrel.


    "Gu zisong, have you fallen in love for a long time, and you have to fight with me to be reconciled?"


    He a Zheng, the brow wrinkles up, pursed a pursed mouth, a nod, "is."


    Damn it, I don''t believe it. If I have to fight, I''ll accompany you. Do you need to label me for no reason? Well, since he said that, I was angry with him, and I said, "yes, I''m just taking you as an outsider."


    I regret it before I hear it.


    In fact, I thought he was my husband, but I also said, isn''t it a piece of paper? What does it represent?


    But why did he ask me that? Why did he say that?


    When he was stunned, I was also stunned. I wanted to explain and apologize. Seeing his dead appearance, I couldn''t say anything.


    He is obstinate, I am also obstinate, those two people are obstinate to carry on?


    Don''t want to, grandfather touched a push to open the door, the eyeball son stares round to see us.


    At the same time, we looked back and said with one voice, "Grandpa, we''re all right. We don''t agree on cooking."


    I was shocked, and so was Gu zisong. The reasons were the same. He was not like an outsider. He was really sick.


    Grandfather also helpless, frown and scold, said, "quarrel, roll out quarrel, I want to eat, you quickly."


    My grandfather''s way to resolve the embarrassment was simple and crude, but it also worked. We obediently went out with a plate, put the dishes on the table, sat down and ate.


    I really didn''t have an appetite for this meal. If it wasn''t for uncle Zhao and his elders, I really didn''t want to give Gu zisong face. I reluctantly ate a little. I put down my chopsticks and wanted to go out.


    Gu zisong came out with me.


    At the door, my grandfather stopped him, "zisong, you come back, what do you two have to say? I''ll tell you in the evening."


    Gu zisong looked at me and wanted to refuse.My grandfather added, "it''s your business. Come here!"


    Gu zisong nodded, took off his shoes and went inside.


    I just pushed the door out, banged, completely cut off any information inside.


    The Zhao family''s affairs are really troublesome, but Gu zisong is no more troublesome.


    My parents used to say that there must be something about the Zhao family. That kind of feudal ideology in the southern countryside is particularly important. Why is the patriarchal clan idea deeply rooted? Many old ideas conflict with us, so we can''t avoid conflicts when we meet in the future. But this is not the main reason why they don''t agree that I''m with Gu zisong, but they think that Gu zisong is not suitable for me. I don''t think so It''s appropriate, but every time we quarrel, we really don''t think it''s appropriate.


    Anyway, it''s not appropriate to see him and me now.


    I''m really upset. The beautiful scenery outside has changed. It''s ugly here, ugly there, ugly floor lights and ugly trees.


    Li Yi was behind me and whispered, "sister Lou, we haven''t had a drink for a long time. I''ll go with you to have a drink?"


    I looked back at him, laughed, patted him on the shoulder, "young man is very sensible ah, good ah, drink a cup, a drunk solution thousand worry."

 Chapter 293

    It''s a good thing to be drunk, but it''s hard to wake up.


    In the morning, I had a splitting headache. I reluctantly sat up and asked Gu zisong to pour me a glass of water. Unexpectedly, he was not there.


    I didn''t drink the video, and I really don''t remember how I came back last night and how I climbed into bed. It''s only seven o''clock. Before I go to work, there''s no one downstairs. My grandfather must have gone out for a walk. What''s the matter with him?


    I stared at the position of the bed around me for a long time and woke up instantly. I remembered that he didn''t go out after he picked me up in the middle of last night. At that time, after a phone call, the person disappeared.


    I can''t help getting angry. I''m drunk and he''s full of complaints. I don''t care if I leave? There is no one on the phone. At this time, the person hasn''t come back. Where can he go?


    I called him directly, and he didn''t answer or hang up. He let the phone hang up automatically.


    I''m impatient, but I can only sulk. The quarrel last night was not over. Obviously, I''m still angry. When I look for him, I must continue to quarrel. I don''t care about him. I can go wherever I like.


    I hung up the phone, got up, took a bath and made something to eat. My grandfather made breakfast early in the morning. I didn''t have any taste and couldn''t eat such greasy food. I cooked rice porridge, drank a bowl and then came to work.


    On the way, Li Yi told me that I had drunk a lot. I vomited in the car and washed the car in the morning.


    I didn''t smell the strange smell in the car. I just stared at Gu zisong''s coat in the corner of the car. He went to pick me up with Li Yi. He was nagging all the way back. I got drunk and had a headache, but I knew that he was losing his temper with me. I didn''t remember what he said, but I couldn''t get angry when I thought of him at that time.


    I said, "turn around and go to Gu''s group."


    Li Yi, oh, reminded me in a low voice, "sister Lou, what you quarreled about yesterday is not over yet? On the way back, I was still arguing. I didn''t understand what you were arguing about, but they just said what they had to say. Otherwise, when will the quarrel end? "


    I hummed and didn''t say a word. Quarrel was not the main thing. I wanted to find out what Gu zisong wanted to do. Was he deliberately picking up trouble or trying to trouble me?


    I haven''t come to Gu group for a long time. Because I was busy with work before, I really didn''t have time. Now I''m not busy, and there''s nothing to do here. As soon as I think that all the Gu family are here, I''m very reluctant to come here. Especially, I can meet Lu Susu here, which really becomes my forbidden area.


    As soon as I approached the elevator of Gu''s group building, I felt something was wrong. Several people behind me whispered and the voice was noisy. I didn''t hear it very clearly. Anyway, it was about me.


    I''ve always been friendly to my subordinates. They say that I don''t have the boss''s airs. I think all people are the same and work equally. I just have a right to make a decision. At other times, we are normal people, but I find that some people just don''t want to be arrogant. If they think I''m nice, they''ll bully me. If they say bad things about me, they''ll come to me directly £¿


    Before the elevator arrived, there were three positions on the top floor. They were all on the top floor. They were supposed to go to the morning meeting, so I had time to teach them a lesson.


    I hummed softly and said in a low voice, "gossiping is the most taboo thing in the company. After the predecessors, what you want to say, what you should say, and what you should not say, should be restrained. It''s small to be heard, and it''s big to affect the work. This is a company, not a gathering of gossiping aunts from a street office. "


    As soon as my voice fell, someone coughed awkwardly behind me, and the elevator was completely quiet.


    The elevator door opened, and I didn''t give them a place behind me. Li Yi also blocked the elevator and didn''t ask the elevator to go.


    I continued, "as a legal person and a key shareholder here, I need to remind you that the next assessment is coming soon. Before, I was kind-hearted and thought that performance is the most important. As long as it helps the company, I will not lay off staff. We are still good colleagues here. But I found that kindness can cause some people to be confused, not to do things well and think about work all day Doing irrelevant things will directly affect the company''s performance. In recent years, the construction industry has not been very good, the company has been laying off staff, and the number of layoffs in our company is not many, but I think it''s necessary to rectify it. Li Yi, remember which department they belong to, what they do and what they call them. Remember clearly? "


    Li Yi glanced at it seriously, nodded and said, "remember, there''s monitoring. Mr. Lou, you can''t be wrong."


    I smile and walk away.


    After I came out, I went straight to Gu zisong''s office. Yesterday, I had a bellyful of anger. In the morning, I was still angry. The employee gave me a block. It was really three times in a row. I was sorry for myself if I didn''t let it out.


    The Secretary at the door wanted to stop me, saying that someone inside told Gu zisong something, but I ignored him and pushed the door in directly.


    Suddenly, I saw Lu Susu. She turned her back to me. She didn''t wear work clothes, but she wore a tuxedo.


    Should I really be angry on this occasion?


    I take a hard breath, I know that I can''t hold this anger down. If I don''t deal with it, I''m really sorry for them. What''s enough for them?I didn''t think about it. I went directly into the door and told Li Yi to look at the people outside. No matter what happened, don''t come in. We said something important. PA, the door was locked. I came in.


    Gu zisong is holding the information on the sofa in the corner. I don''t know whether he was interrupted by me or didn''t want to see it all the time. His brows are twisted together, which is also an angry look.


    OK, everyone is angry. Let''s lose our temper together. Anyway, I''m here to fight.


    Lu Su Su laughs, "Mr. Lou is here. I''m talking to Mr. Gu about it. There''s a company reception in the morning. You said it''s strange. Even if it''s not strange, you only informed me. You see, the invitation has been sent. That company is new and can''t do anything. Unfortunately, it''s wrong. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought Mr. Gu didn''t have time, but this company can''t offend me I think I''ll try my best to go on my own. I don''t know. Later, people said that why did you come by yourself? Mr. Gu didn''t come, but Mrs. Gu didn''t come. I, I know that I was misunderstood. I just came back directly. It''s a deeper misunderstanding. I was just telling Mr. Gu about this. Mr. Lou came, ha ha Mr. Lou, why don''t I take off my dress now and go with Mr. Gu? "


    Hey? What do you mean, men give me, clothes also give me, highlight her Lu Susu magnanimous?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Ah? No, isn''t her dress my dress?


    I look at Gu zisong and look at the rest room beside him. I remember there were a lot of my clothes in it. At that time, he asked me to move in. At that time I shake my head, smile, smile should be ugly, I try to be dignified, "Oh, well, I don''t think I have time, since you are ready to go once, the name is not you and Mr. Gu, anyway, it is business company, identity doesn''t matter, the important thing is business, right, Mr. Gu?"


    I deliberately said such words and wanted to be angry with Gu zisong, but how could I feel that there was so much vinegar in it that I almost smoked myself.


    Without waiting for Gu zisong to speak, I glanced at Lu Susu''s face and continued, "I''m just in time. I didn''t think much about anything else. I don''t like that kind of occasion, eh My car is still downstairs. If you''re in a hurry, let''s go. I''ll take you there


    Lu Su chuckled and couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. "That''s not good, eh We have to take care of the general arrangement. Oh, by the way, the other party is a second generation official. We can''t afford to offend him. We need such people in real estate. "


    Lu Susu, I really don''t give up any chance to get close to Gu zisong. I just don''t know if Gu zisong will give her such face?


    The client Gu zisong didn''t hear the same thing. He was dumb. He just looked at me. He looked at me with small eyes. His virtue was angry with me.


    I''m not angry either. Anyway, I''m too angry. I''m very angry. I want to be angry about this. I really look down on me.


    Lu Su Su likes to stick it on him so much. Gu zisong didn''t refuse it. Otherwise, how could he still stay here? What can I say influence his decision? Why don''t you just send it out, man? Hum, bullshit!


    I glared at Gu zisong and laughed at him with ease. When the matter came to light, I felt that it was easy to solve. What was mine was mine. What could not be pushed away was not mine. I couldn''t keep it.


    I continued to say to Lu Su, "let''s go in a hurry. Let''s see your clothes. They''re out of date. If we have time, we''ll buy some advice on the way. Where''s the other party''s party? Isn''t it far away? I hope it''s too late, hehe! "


    How selfless I am, how great I am. Gu zisong, should you thank me?


    I gave him a meaningful look and a wide range of smiles. I continued to say to Lu Susu, "I remember you should have a better figure than me. Women who have had children are fuller. You see how good your figure is. You should give full play to your advantages. This dress is not suitable for you. Let''s go. What are you still doing? President Gu? Let''s go. Don''t ask the other party to wait. The party is specially prepared for difficulties. "


    Gu zisong couldn''t sit still. He suddenly got up and walked towards me.


    I deliberately dodged his eyes and went outside. Unexpectedly, the back of my hand was grabbed by him and pulled hard. My whole person turned several times on the ground and was rolled into his arms.


    Before I was shaken, my breath was sealed by his kiss.


    That Lu Su Su softly low sigh, ha ha of sneer, get up to leave.


    Gu zisong still didn''t let me go. His kiss was long but domineering. If he wanted to drain all my breath from my chest, my heart beat faster.


    Later, our clothes were not neat, and we were happy. I stared at the strawberries around his neck and asked, "if you quarrel with me again, I will send you to Lu Susu''s bed next time. Do you believe it?"


    He laughs and helps me arrange the skirt that has been pulled up to my waist. "You answer me a question first, and then you decide who to send me to."


    I turned to see him. What was he thinking, or was he thinking about last night''s problem?


    I said, "in the end, who provoked you to say what? Why do you always ask me strange questions, or if you want to know who you are, then don''t ask, who you are and why you are in my heart, don''t you know?"He zipped a little, and his voice was much lighter. "But why do you want to see things at home so timely? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? I know it''s troublesome. I didn''t want you to intervene, but you shouldn''t behave like that. "


    When I was stunned, I Wrong.


    My performance seems to tell him that we should be separated from each other, so I give him the feeling that I am deliberately avoiding. This kind of behavior of refusing people thousands of miles away is really heartbreaking.


    I hugged him and apologized, but I couldn''t give any explanation. I did think so and I did.


    "I know that you have little contact with your family, and I don''t know how to solve it, but I didn''t ask you to contact too many people in my family from the beginning to the end. I just don''t understand why you are so afraid to end them. Don''t you think that those people are your family? Is it? What about me? I''m not your husband? I''ll think, if you don''t remarry, you always hate me. Even if you take the initiative to make friends with me, you still refuse me thousands of miles in your heart. Tong Tong, you make me a little helpless. "

 Chapter 294

    I can only continue to hold him, as if the tighter I hold him, the more I can explain how innocent my behavior is, but I''m not innocent. I really want to avoid it selfishly. I Why am I doing this?


    He sighed and stroked my hair, but his voice was helpless. "It doesn''t matter. I was too angry at that time. I didn''t control it. Let''s take our time. It should be me who said I''m sorry. If I didn''t ask you to marry me by deception, so many things wouldn''t have happened. Ah


    A long sigh, the way to do each other''s sad.


    A few days later, uncle Zhao came back. I didn''t dodge.


    I know what Gu zisong means. He doesn''t ask me to intervene in family affairs. He just hopes that I don''t evade and give him the appearance that I regard him as an outsider.


    I try to make him satisfied with what I have done, even though I still reject it.


    I told Wang Duo and my mother about this. Their opinions are very unified. In the final analysis, I still hate Gu zisong. The hurt heart has not yet healed.


    Fortunately, Gu zisong didn''t cheat me any more. I''m also slowly healing my wounds. I hope I can recover soon.


    Little Auntie things for a long time, I am used to it, and later it is unbearable, when Uncle Zhao came again, I directly appeared.


    Grandfather has been sitting on the sofa silent, he was also annoyed by Uncle Zhao lost his temper, this few times did not speak, eyes are not on Uncle Zhao, just bow to drink tea.


    I said, "Uncle Zhao, the house has been dealt with. My grandfather means to sell it and make some money from it Hehe, I''m sorry. The money is from our company, so you can''t get it. "


    I''ve been playing Tai Chi with him all day, and I''m not patient. I''d better go straight to the point and make things clear. We''re better off each other.


    I know what he is, and he should know what I am like.


    I said, "I know I don''t have any right to talk about the Zhao family right now, but now you are talking about the money of our company, so I have to come forward and say a few words. It''s true that your surname is Zhao, but there are thousands of characters written in Zhao. That is to say, after the separation, you and we are not the same family. At that time, there was no written evidence to prove it, but the fact has been settled. It''s really unreasonable for you to come here repeatedly. Zisong hasn''t expressed his opinions, which doesn''t mean that we don''t have any ideas, and it doesn''t mean that you are allowed to play around here. My grandfather is old, but we are still behind him. Hehe, yes, you have to say again. How can I talk freely before I get married? Now I tell you that since the moment when I divorced Gu zisong, he has given me all his family property. The company belongs to me, the house belongs to me, and the car belongs to me. In his words, he is working for me, so Uncle Zhao, do you understand me? The money my grandfather took was removed from the company''s account through zisong, which I can prove. If you believe me, you can go to the company to open an account for me, or help you hire a lawyer. In short, I don''t want to see you interfere in my things. "


    In fact, I lied. He bought my grandfather''s house with his own money. Gu zisong and I didn''t know about it at that time, but there''s no need to make it clear, especially for people like Uncle Zhao. I just want him to leave early so that the house can be quiet for a few days.


    Uncle Zhao is also a business man. He has a flexible mind. He knows that what I said is not credible, but he can still settle down with a smile. Wen Sheng says, "Tong Tong, right? Oh, you just talked to me as president Lou, so I don''t have to be polite to you. President Lou, it''s our family''s business. Don''t you intervene? You also said, you are welcome He divorced zisong. Hehe, I want the money and the house. I admit that I want the house and the land. Is it wrong? Our surname is Zhao. What''s your surname? "


    I knew that he wanted to refute me with his surname, but I couldn''t help it. What does a surname stand for? Gu zisong or Gu, but he is the Zhao family.


    I said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, you may not understand me. My family name is Lou now, but my husband''s family name is Gu. Zisong and I are divorced. It''s just a certificate. We don''t care about that. There is an agreement between us. Even if we are separated now, the division of property between us is also in accordance with the agreement between husband and wife. There''s no need to make it clear to you, because it''s true The outsider is you! Uncle Zhao, it''s wrong for you to come over time and again about the last generation, isn''t it? What about Zhao? Are you the Zhao family? I''ve heard that you''ve already drawn a line with your father, my grandfather''s brother, because of the company, right? It''s true that you haven''t been in contact for many years. I heard that you were waiting for the newspaper to get in touch with your father and son. Hehe, even if it''s not supported by law, do you still think you are the Zhao family? "


    I''ve heard a little bit about it, but I don''t know the details. But after saying that, I just recognize it. No matter what uncle Zhao thinks, I can''t think about my grandfather''s things.


    He? Why?


    Without waiting for him to speak, I took a look at the ugly expression on his face and said, "now my family name is Lou. My grandfather is here to be a guest. That''s my elder too. You can I just respect you, but I don''t welcome people who make trouble here, so don''t blame my loutong for not being polite. Finally, I would like to remind you that the things in my grandfather''s house have nothing to do with you, and the things in my company have nothing to do with you. If you don''t understand, I will ask a lawyer to tell you in person. Let''s go? "If I dare not leave him again, I''m really worried that I''ll fight when my temper comes up. Li Yi and Li long are both here. If I move my hand, both of them will surely come. It''s not a good end if something happens.


    Li Yi came over and stood in front of Uncle Zhao with eyes like knives.


    Zhao Shuling was excited. He looked at Li Yi and me again. At last, he looked at my grandfather and prayed a little.


    My grandfather still lowered his head to drink tea and took a big sip of it. The warm tea began to heat up. He raised his head and gave me a naughty wink. He laughed and told uncle Zhao, "boy, I watched you grow up. I thought you were good and talented at the beginning, so when we were in trouble, I took money to ask you to go to school. Do you know where the money came from Did you get it from the library? The betrothal gift of your cousin''s marriage is given by the family. I remember Gu Songhai had a good relationship with you in those years, but he concealed his age. In fact, he was more than ten years older than you. That boy is really a character. Unfortunately, he is a pervert who likes men. It doesn''t matter. The key is that you know what kind of person he is, but did you tell us? You look at your cousin married in the past, did not stop at all, even took away the bride price money to study abroad, later learned that your cousin committed suicide, you did not come back to have a look, now you still come to rob zisong''s things, your conscience is eaten by the dog? "


    Uncle Zhao was shocked and suddenly stood up from the sofa with a look of panic. He wanted to deny it, but his grandfather''s words told him that he had no chance to deny it.


    My grandfather snorted and said, "there were so many things in those years that I can''t remember them clearly when I was old. But I still know who was good and who was bad. Do you think I''m old and confused and want to occupy my family''s things? Ha ha, who gave you this ambition? Your father, hehe, that old man is not. It''s a real accident. I gave him half of the money and I gave him all the money. But our parents never saw it. They never came back after they left. After their parents died, they didn''t go to the mountain to burn paper. Now there are many ways to rob things. Your family name is Zhao? "


    Grandfather is tall and tall. Although he is a little hunchbacked, he still has an extraordinary temperament when he stands up. He snorts and his beard trembles several times.


    I was worried that my grandfather would hurt himself. I went to appease him.


    He looked up and shook his head at me. "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I''m just trying to reason with him. Remind him not to use his family connections in the future, his company is waiting for bankruptcy


    I haven''t thought about that. It''s said that uncle Zhao has been attracting more and more customers outside under the banner of Uncle Gu zisong. In recent years, his business has been good, but he''s poor. It''s not material, it''s thought. He always thinks that no matter how little things are in the Zhao family, he should take them.


    I nodded and agreed, thinking whether to discuss with Gu zisong. I really need to deal with Uncle Zhao''s side. Otherwise, it''s not a matter to always come. It delays us to rest, and it also delays my grandfather''s rest.


    Uncle Zhao was so angry that he pointed at us with trembling fingers. It was really impolite.


    "Uncle Zhao, how can you set a good example for my younger generation? Don''t point fingers at people. Don''t you understand? Li Yi is still in a daze. He sends people away and looks in the way. "


    Li Yi and Li Long come forward, but they still want to start. Seeing this, uncle Zhao shakes his hand and trots away.


    My grandfather laughed, patted me on the back of my hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to give him some color to see. I''m ok. Ah, I''m going out to walk the bird. That dead thing comes every day. It delays me to go out to see the old lady. I''m gone."


    I can''t help sighing. I can''t help but feel relieved when I see that everything is OK with my grandfather. But the Zhao family really needs to start.


    I specially made a package of soup, packed it and went directly to Gu zisong''s office to talk about the recent affairs of the company and the Zhao family.


    He was in a meeting and I waited half an hour for him to come back.


    As soon as he came in, he asked me with a smile, "what''s good for me?"


    I said, "your favorite soup, drink it while it''s hot?"


    He squinted, thin lips puckered mischievously, like a child sent a kiss, I looked up to cater, squinted. The dexterous depth of the tip of the tongue makes me shudder. I pushed him away when I realized that it was not right.


    His eyes were shining, he gasped a little, and his face was full of laughter.


    "Waiting for home, Goblin!"


    I laughed. "It''s not serious. Drink the soup. I''ll tell you something


    He got up and brought his lunch box to me. He sat down beside me and fiddled with it. I watched his slender hand lift the lid of the lunch box flexibly and took out the spoon. It was so beautiful that I couldn''t move my eyes.


    He bowed his head and sniffed hard, took a breath, and exclaimed, "good craftsmanship, don''t leave next time, teach me, I''ll do it."


    I promised, and I told you what happened today.


    He pauses, looks back at me, the smile enlarges slowly, a hand pinches my chin, "obedient? You know what happened to the housekeeper? It''s rewarding, but The risk factor is very high. Uncle Zhao, he he he, can use all kinds of means. I''ll do the rest. I just want to hear your opinion. "


    I knew that he would not ask me to interfere, just want to see my attitude, but I can''t stand it today. No matter what, I don''t want to see him make trouble at home and make us unhappy."It''s too fast," he said


    He laughs with a smile. When he drinks soup, he has no image at all. He drinks up three times, five times and two times. He looks up and feels satisfied. Then he says, "with the motto of Jiang Lin, I''m more mature. I know how to do it. Uncle Zhao won''t come again. As for things It''s mine. I''ll take it all back. "

 Chapter 295

    A few days later, my grandfather said that he wanted to go back, and my little aunt also wanted to take him back. He said that he had a helper in the countryside. After a toss, he really didn''t want to live in the city. Even if the old lady here was beautiful and fashionable, she didn''t want to continue to live.


    I still hope he can live here, but the old man is used to it in the countryside. He can''t stand the noise of the city and the bad air. I didn''t force him either. After seeing him back with Gu zisong, he walked around and came back.


    Maybe it''s because I''m old and don''t feel tired when I''m on a business trip, but I always feel tired when I go out to play.


    In the evening, I am lazily lying in bed watching TV. The recent TV programs are very strange, such as tearing ghosts, tracking and throwing grenades, and hiding thunder in the crotch.


    I turn off the TV and prefer to read.


    Gu zisong was busy as soon as he came back, and I didn''t disturb him. He went to the study to get the book and came out. When he was at the door, he called me, "Tong Tong?"


    I looked at him sideways. "Yeah? I''m disturbing you? "


    He said, "no, um There are preliminary results about Jiang Lin, do you want to know? "


    Of course, I want to know, and to know the details, I came to the spirit head, put down the book, holding the pillow, sitting on the Royal couch beside him, "say, I''m ready."


    He laughed and patted me on the thigh. He thought for a while before he said.


    Jiang Lin is going to have bad luck recently.


    Platinum tiger''s method is really It''s insidious.


    It''s the first time I''ve known Jiang Lin for such a long time that I heard that he still has an old friend in the countryside. No matter in his last life or in this life, I haven''t found that there are others in his life circle. That woman, no one else, is a little sister in the countryside that we funded when we went to school. I still remember that little girl. She''s very impressive. She''s very beautiful, especially her eyes Flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker, flicker.


    She is an orphan and lives with her uncle. But her uncle is drunk and has domestic violence. At that time, she called the police when she couldn''t bear to fight. After she was deprived of her uncle''s custody, she would be sent to a welfare home. Our school was engaged in activities at that time, so she was selected to help donate money and buy things. But she was really busy. At that time, I often liked to send her books. Anyway, it was my father She likes to read picture books bought from abroad, some of which I sent out without opening the cover.


    Later, later


    Gu zisong said with a smile, "later that child went to school and studied well. It''s said that he was adopted by a family and was very good to her. After that, he didn''t show up again. But Jiang Lin has been in touch with her all the time. Ha ha, I suspect that it was not Shang yunyun, but she, who was strong in Bao when Jiang Lin was in school..."


    I''m surprised, that


    That''s why Shang yunyun didn''t give up Jianglin. Are they true love?


    What a perverse love.


    I shook my head in disbelief.


    Gu zisong said, "anyway, it''s a mess. Ha ha, the specific situation is like this. That little girl is deeply hidden. After graduating from University, she pretended to be a teacher. Jiang Lin has been looking for her and probably likes her. But Jiang Lin just doesn''t know how to deal with liking and possession, so he thought he was good to her, but he is good to that aunt My mother is very generous. Even when she has no money, she will buy clothes for her. Later, the little girl got married. "


    Oh, then there will be a good play.


    But the little girl was hurt by Jiang Lin, even if she really liked Jiang Lin, it was estimated that she also became hatred.


    Gu zisong smiles and lies down on his side. His hands and feet begin to be dishonest, but he goes on to say, "I''m still happy after marriage, but I haven''t had children all the time. Is it in the countryside? You know, it''s more serious to favor boys over girls, and it''s women who can''t bear to have children. She got divorced when she couldn''t bear the white eyes of her family. Later, she got divorced and worked as a receptionist in Jianglin at that time."


    Ah?


    I was shocked. I had the impression that there was a little girl, a new comer, who looked very good. Was that her? I''ll go. From this point of view, Jiang Lin really has a way. I was cheated by him at that time. He had been with Shang yunyun for many years and didn''t find out. Shang yunyun didn''t know he had a woman behind him?


    Gu zisong was very exaggerating and said, "it was normal at that time. She was a boyfriend and a girlfriend, but it was not disclosed. The little girl was honest. She was controlled by him for so many years and naturally obedient. At that time, he took her home and met her parents."


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been to Jiang Lin''s house. If I go again, it''s when his parents have an accident.


    I asked, "after that, Jiang Lin seldom took girls back, at least not after graduation."


    Gu zisong suddenly frowned, and his face was not good. He leaned to do it and tugged at the clothes on my chest. "How do you know? Do you often go?"


    Hiss, I said to leave the mouth, hit mahaha, "no, no, I went to school at that time, and I haven''t been there since. I''m just bullshit. Ah, you go on, what did the white golden tiger do with him?"


    He was just a vinegar jar, which made him angry. He put his hands on the back of his head, put his arms on his back and lay down with his head up.


    I have no choice but to laugh. A big man like a child is the cutest at this time.I leaned over and scratched him. He didn''t smile. I kissed him. Then he looked down at me and laughed, "you seduce me, you''ll bear the consequences!" With that, turn around and press


    Ah, can the couple come twice when they are serious?


    I think we are the only ones in the world!


    He held me in his arms and went on about it.


    Platinum tiger is also a chance to find this girl. It is found that the apartment Jiang Lin often goes to is not the place to hide her children. It is the place where the girl lives. She is two years old with her child.


    At that time, platinum tiger thought that the child was his own child. He was so excited that he didn''t want to get rid of him. He was also in a hurry. Platinum tiger had been in the underworld for a long time, so he naturally didn''t consider the consequences. If it wasn''t for Gu zisong''s pressure on him, and he didn''t know what means platinum tiger would have done, it would have been possible for him to break Jiang Lin to pieces.


    But the child back, others can''t see, when the mother still don''t know?


    Platinum tiger also suspicious, think their children are not so big, who is that child? He did the test, this is amazing, finally know, that is the child, also know that the girl is his fiancee, two people good for more than ten years.


    Platinum tiger didn''t even tell Gu zisong about it. She told Shang yunyun directly, and told her where Shang yunyun''s children lived. She also said that when Shang yunyun''s children were robbed, it was Jiang Lin''s back informer. As soon as they were provoked by both sides, how could Shang yunyun sit down?


    And the last time that provokes two people''s infighting is that platinum tiger arranges Shang yunyun to meet Jiang Lin and the girl. When the matter is exposed, Shang yunyun turns over on the spot.


    The little girl was too big for Shang yunyun to say, but she began to splash Jiang Lin with it. Jiang Lin was protecting the little girl at that time, and she was stabbed in the back. She was poisoned by the poison thrown by Shang yunyun.


    Now, Jiang Lin''s whole body is festering, thick bed, waiting to die in the hospital


    Is Jiang Lin going to die?


    Gu zisong shook his head. "I can''t die. I''ll take some punishment for the time being. Are you satisfied that it''s over?"


    How can I be satisfied with sparing Jiang Lin so easily? Jiang Lin should be punished more seriously. Besides, his company is still there, he has money to cure me, and he can turn over to harm me. What''s more, he can''t die because the child of platinum tiger hasn''t been found.


    I said, "what''s the next step for the white tiger?"


    Gu zisong took a deep breath, wiped off the sweat beads on his forehead, turned over and pressed over again. I screamed to escape. Is he crazy?


    "Don''t run, Tong Tong!"


    Before dark, we washed and came out, ate steak outside, and went straight to Jianglin hospital.


    I have to be present at every painful moment of his life. How can a man who can kill his parents himself be better off?


    The hospital is very big. It''s a famous public hospital in the city. It''s hard to find a place, but his bed is the best in the hospital. It shows that Shang yunyun still doesn''t want him to die.


    Through the window, I can hear Jiang Lin crying in bed in pain. His appearance has changed. His skin is red. Big blisters come out one by one, burst open by himself, and continue to come out with new blisters in the original position, again and again.


    The doctor said that this rare snake venom, produced in South America, is prohibited in China, and there is no antidote. At present, it can only temporarily maintain his life, but the pain can not be straightened out.


    I lie on the window, looking at every twisted expression on Jiang Lin''s face, pain, helplessness, fear, the feeling I felt when I was poisoned by him in my last life, now I give it back.


    Gu zisong said, "Shang yunyun has found a scapegoat and is now sentenced. Jiang Lin doesn''t say who poisoned him, and his fiancee doesn''t say anything. Shang yunyun is safe for the time being, but don''t worry. Platinum tiger says that Shang yunyun knows where the child is. Next, he has to deal with Shang yunyun."


    I took a little breath. I didn''t feel relaxed, but I felt a little heavy.


    Shang yunyun has poisoned me several times. Now she has poisoned her lover with poison. Is her heart sad or comfortable?


    Before I thought she and Jiang Lin were just making use of each other, but I underestimated her love for Jiang Lin.


    It''s love, it''s hate!


    They use each other, hurt each other, and tear each other apart. It''s like they''ve been poisoned and tortured each other for so many years. In the end, they''re still living and dying. What''s that feeling?


    I don''t understand, I can''t understand, and I don''t want to explore. I just ask them not to have a good time.


    Maybe Jiang Lin saw me coming, his eyes were wide open, he pointed at me and yelled. He should be scolding me for schadenfreude. He looked very vicious.


    Fortunately, I was more grateful that I was killed by him.


    Gu zisong came over, took my hand, looked at it for a while, and led me out.


    I don''t know when it''s going to be windy outside. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    We stand by the window and watch, the wind and cloud surging, like the world, unpredictable.


    Jiang Lin finally fell down. Maybe he couldn''t stand the torture and committed suicide himself. It''s so boring. I''m a doctor and nurse. I''m looking at him. I can''t die.It''s no fun to die.


    His parents underground should know what kind of person their son is, right?


    After so many years of camouflage with the beautiful appearance, his heart is so dark and vicious. He thinks that the insistence is actually evil, hurting one innocent woman after another, innocent everyone.


    Gu zisong took off his coat and gave it to me. After a moment''s silence, he asked me, "shall we meet someone?"


    I asked, "who?"


    He laughed and held my hand more tightly. He seemed to be making the most difficult decision, and his tone became more heavy. "Qin Chen, I know you hate him, but I have to go and have a look. Jiang Lin has made great efforts in this matter. He always says thank you."

 Chapter 296

    Last time Qin Chen asked me to have dinner and talk about business, I refused directly. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up to help me. It''s really annoying.


    I don''t know what happened. As I got closer and closer to Gu zisong, I felt that other men were redundant. I said, "can''t I just leave him alone? He had to intervene. I didn''t ask him."


    Gu zisong pinched my nose and said, "I can''t say that. He meant well, and He''s hurt


    I was surprised, in the end or nod, "OK, now go."


    Qin Chen was injured. His face was burning, and the area was not small. He was in danger of disfigurement.


    This news is too shocking. I didn''t come back all the way to the hospital. He was fine before. Why is that? I hate him, but I don''t want him to have an accident. I In contradiction, I asked Gu zisong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it happened in the warehouse of your company. Do you know that he is cooperating with you recently?"


    This I shook my head. "I don''t know. He asked me to cooperate with a project before, but I refused. How can he cooperate with me? I don''t know? Wang Duo took over, it shouldn''t be. "


    Gu zisong had no choice but to laugh and told me, "at that time, he had no place for his goods, so I made the decision without authorization. Anyway, he was put away for the time being. He was desperate at that time, so I had to help him. You know, he helped me a lot at that time. You hate him, and you should be grateful to him. Before he did anything wrong, he helped you and me a lot. At that time, he came by himself. He had a lot of goods and the driver was tired. He told them to have a rest. No one looked at him. He was not at ease, so he went to sleep in the warehouse. In the middle of the night, people from Jianglin showed up. Knowing that you had a lot of goods here, he set off a fire. Fortunately, he stopped and the fire didn''t break out. I suppressed the incident, but Qin Chen''s face was burned by sulfuric acid. "


    Ah? Not by fire? Sulfuric acid?


    I hate so much that I don''t know anything about it.


    "When did it happen?"


    I asked with red eyes.


    Gu zisong thought for a while before telling me, "two days ago, it was the day before Jiang Lin was sent in. I told him to do it, so I gave Qin Chen an explanation after eating for a day, but I have to go and have a look. "


    There may be hope of recovering his face from the fire, but it''s sulfuric acid.


    I dare not care whether zisong and Qinchen are seriously injured. I want to know that they must be very sad. Who can bear the double injury in heart and body?


    I just managed to calm down and said, "well, I really want to go, not to say thank you. I, do I go too far in this period of time?"


    Gu zisong did not answer me, but it is enough to show that I really went too far.


    I am not the same as I used to be. At that time, I was stupid, white and sweet, soft and soft. Anyone can bully me, bully me and see the other side''s good, but now it is different. How many times have I lived and died? I will not give anyone the opportunity to bully me. Even if I am not prepared for being bullied, I will not forgive each other. Gu zisong is like this, let alone Qin Chen.


    But Qin Chen is really taking the initiative to mend the relationship, I really should not give him ugly time and again.


    I chagrined. "I''m such a jerk, aren''t I?"


    He took a deep breath, patted me on the shoulder, hugged me and said, "no, you''re fine, just It''s silly. You can''t be so straightforward. Don''t think about it. He doesn''t have much to do. The wound is on his forehead and his hair is blocked. You can''t see anything. Let''s go. The car is here. "


    In front of the hospital gate, I hesitated for a long time before I summoned up the courage to walk in.


    Qin Chen is in the process of transfusion. He looks up at the phone in his hand. He has the habit of watching web news. When he is quiet, he likes to watch it. He often sends some articles according to the news above. Many fans on his microblog don''t need to make money, just to have a place to express their ideas.


    In fact, he is a very thoughtful person. Unlike me, he knows how to start a company to make money and run a business. He has nothing in his head.


    Qin Chen is also a smart man. He is hardworking and progressive in what he does. It''s just because of such a strange family that he has taken a strange road in recent years.


    I hate him, and I sympathize with him.


    We are friends, ah!


    When he heard the sound of footsteps and looked up, he sat up in a daze for a while. "You''re here, don''t you mean you don''t have to come? Mr. Gu, did you tell her? "


    Gu zisong smiles and gently pushes me. I turn around and find that he didn''t come in at all. He stands at the door and looks at me.


    "Come in, how can you..."


    He closed the door with a smile.


    He wanted to give me time to talk to Qin Chen alone.


    I was stunned for a while before I turned around and looked at Qin Chen again. Then I noticed that the large gauze on his face had oozed blood red and had a strange smell.


    He was embarrassed and embarrassed. He pressed the phone on and off, and pressed it on and off again. He said repeatedly, "you, you know?"


    I smile, also some embarrassed, for him, I think I am guilty of it, but at the thought of him to kill me at that time, this guilt really can''t fill in.I said, "Qin Chen, I''m really surprised that you did this, but thank you."


    I think the complicated emotions before are nothing after all. My loutong has really changed. He has a clear love hate relationship. He is a person who knows how to make choices. I will not forget his previous evil to me because of his past good and his present achievements.


    People''s hearts are most terrible. If Qin Chen has done evil, he will do it again.


    So, it''s just plain!


    He smile, do not care about the appearance, "nothing, that is, just for that batch of goods, in fact, it is not for you, I should thank Gu zisong with you just right, is you nibble lend warehouse to me."


    I got up, walked around his bed, and finally stopped by the window. Looking at a book on the tea table next to the window, I opened a few pages. There were creases on the cover. The wrinkle pattern is very similar to our relationship at this time. Although it might be a hindrance, it also proves that we can''t completely repair the previous relationship.


    I said, "Qin Chen, we really can''t go back, you know?"


    He didn''t answer, just the sound of lifting the quilt.


    I turned around and saw that he was down on the ground, putting on his shoes, and the ring on his ring finger was shining.


    It reminds me of the poor innocent woman Zhuang Bai.


    "Zhuang Bai is very well. Are you going to remarry?"


    After the Gu family''s accident, the banker was also implicated. The company branch of general manager Zhuang collapsed. The funds that had supported the Lu family''s real estate did not come back. They went bankrupt directly, and the banker also declined.


    Zhuang Bai disappeared for some time, and then came back to find a job of accounting management in a large foreign enterprise in the imperial capital. Now it''s not bad to have too many.


    It''s a lot easier for a person to lead a life without being involved in family affairs.


    Qin Chen smiles, "well It''s not bad recently. It''s impossible to remarry. My ring, hehe, you''re so thoughtful. It''s just a souvenir. I''m used to wearing it. I''m just friends with her. She has found her boyfriend and is preparing for the wedding. "


    So it is.


    People always go forward and look forward. Things in the past really will not be forgotten, so no matter how to give up, it is impossible to repair it!


    I sighed, "Qin Chen, I came here to tell you that I hate you. I remember the good things you did, and I remember the bad things you did, so You should know that I''ll forgive you, but we can only get to know each other in an ordinary way. If we meet again later, maybe we''re strangers or just nodding friends, please don''t interfere with my affairs or disturb my life, OK? "


    When he was stunned, his collapsed shoulder looked like a crushed mountain, and the broken sand and stone were played madly.


    It was a long time before he said, "OK, I see. Thank you for coming to see me. "


    I didn''t say anything more. I took a last look at him and remembered the scar that would stay on his forehead forever. I just nodded and turned away without hesitation.


    Looking up after coming out, I saw Gu zisong. He was smoking. The smoke shrouded his whole body, as if that person was not really in a dream.


    I was stunned for a while before I stepped forward. He found that it was me. He fanned me in front of me to drive away the smoke. He gently pushed me away and said, "wait, the smoke is heavy here."


    Regardless of the smoke, I went up and hugged him from behind him. He seemed to be fat recently, and his waist could not be kept. "Zisong, you''re fat. Haven''t you been exercising recently? Your waistline is thick, and I can''t hold any more meat."


    He chuckled, did not answer, I just asked me, "solved it?"


    I said, "yes, a few words. It''s better to make it clear in person, eh Shall we go back then? "


    He didn''t ask me how to decide, just looked at me, laughed and pulled me forward.


    Hospital corridor is very long, we walked for a long time, only each other''s footsteps, quiet and peaceful.


    I think, holding a person''s hand firmly forward, even if hurt each other, still heart together, in the future on the road to each other, mutual understanding, mutual cuddling, mutual Love, is that the best thing?


    In the past, I always look forward to love and get Jiang Lin, but in fact, those are all injuries, which are the pain I give myself.


    I''ve lived and died, and now I come again, I finally find that life is really wonderful.


    Besides Jiang Lin and Qin Chen, I have Gu zisong who has been guarding me.


    It''s just that I never found out.


    After he came back, he was busy again, and I was busy, too. Meetings, business trips, we met less and less, it seemed that each other''s lives went on like this.


    But in fact, separation is the biggest harm to each other.


    One morning of a month, I received a phone call from a woman who was from Gu zisong.


    The other side is very rampant, warning me, "I sleep with him, it is estimated that I will have children, why do you an old woman who can''t have children still occupy such an excellent man, don''t you think you don''t deserve him, loutong, I want to compete with you fairly."I want to laugh. How confident should I be?


    I asked her with a smile, "do you know who he is now? You can have a baby for him. I''ll take care of it. I''ll pay for the money. Oh, by the way, I''ll remind you that the company belongs to me, the money belongs to me, and he belongs to me. Do you think I''m in a panic about burning too much money, so I''ll ask him to go out and find you stupid woman? It''s ridiculous of you to come to me for trouble without knowing my details. Why are you? You''re sleeping? Ha ha, he''s my man. He sleeps a woman. Don''t we all make money? "

 Chapter 297

    Although it''s smooth to say this, in fact, I''m still very sad.


    Because I can''t call again, I can only force myself to ignore this matter for the time being.


    I don''t want to. The next day, it was published in the newspaper with a big headline: the new girlfriend of the chairman of Gu''s group, they went to the hotel hand in hand.


    I stare at this long string of words for half an hour without moving. Should I laugh or cry?


    I thought that this kind of thing only appeared in my past crazy days. Who would have thought that it happened again now.


    Gu zisong went to Hebei on a business trip and contracted three projects in a scenic spot over there. Recently, he has been busy there, because the signal on the mountain is not good and the communication is not timely. But these two days, he really hasn''t contacted me.


    News just came out, I haven''t read the content here, Wang Duo rushed in holding, a face nervous, sweat beads on the forehead are about to fall down, don''t believe to see me, "sister Lou, is this true, you broke up, when things ah, I heard Lin Zi say you''re very good, don''t you plan to remarry?"


    Remarriage? If this is true, not to mention the remarriage, even if it is possible to break up and die.


    I laughed and didn''t answer. However, it''s not a bad thing for me to let it go for a while. If it''s true, I''ll accept it gladly. But if it''s not, it''s unnecessary for me to be angry. Moreover, it''s too trivial for Gu zisong and I to need such a thing.


    I said, "before there was a woman who called me and threatened me to leave him, using Gu zisong''s phone."


    Wang Duo was shocked and impatiently walked in front of me for several laps before he stopped and sat down. The whole stool was shaking. Obviously, he was more distrustful and uneasy than me.


    I said, "don''t make a fuss. In fact, it''s nothing. Do you think Gu zisong would be like this? Even if he has other women, can these media film evidence to discredit him? "


    Wang Duo was stunned, staring at my face, nodded, and asked me, "that''s not true. There must be a reason. It''s not good for Lou Jie. You didn''t make it public, but everyone in the circle knows your relationship. What''s the purpose of such a report?"


    For what I looked down at the documents of this shareholders'' meeting that I had not yet dealt with. I laughed. It turned out that the problem was here. However, no matter who thought of the method, it was very vulgar and useless to us.


    I said, "go and call the Secretary of Gu''s group, Gu zisong''s side, and the little secretary of my office. There are a lot of documents to be busy, this matter..." I threw the newspaper away and threw it into the garbage can. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "it''s just a joke. Gu zisong will deal with it very well when I go back. We just need to solve several small problems of Gu''s group recently. It seems that Gu Peng is coming back?"


    Wang Duo nodded and raised his thumb to me. "Sister Lou, I really admire you. I know. I''ll do it now."


    Gu Peng, he still doesn''t understand the way that Gu zisong and I can''t separate us. What''s the use? I haven''t thought about it for the moment. It''s not long, but it''s not short. It''s almost two years. We''ve known each other very well. We want to separate us with the little trick of women, It''s really pediatrics.


    In the evening, Gu zisong sent me a wechat. It''s a voice. His back is very noisy. It should be because of the strong wind. It''s estimated that he sent it to me after looking for a signal outside for a long time.


    "Baby, I''m on the mountain. The wind is strong and the signal is bad. Do you miss me? Well Last time a woman called you, your answer was beautiful, ha ha. By the way, I''d like to remind you that Gu Peng is back. Don''t panic about anything that happens. There are still three days left when I go back. "


    I laughed and sent the photo of him taking a woman to a hotel, waiting for his reply.


    After a long time, he sent another voice. I opened it and heard his hearty laughter, "do you believe it? If you believe it, I''ll go back and explain it to you. If you don''t believe it Ah, little thing, do you want to be angry with me? "


    I laugh, also sent voice in the past, "you guess I believe or not?"


    This time he typed, "I want to press you on the bed. I want to..."


    I burst out laughing and replied, "come on, I''ll clean up and wait for you for three days."


    Put down the phone, look away, is Gu group related documents.


    The general meeting of shareholders, as always, is really a headache. I find that there must be something wrong with Gu''s family. Especially now that everyone is not convinced that Gu zisong is the chairman of the board, Gu Peng will make some small moves when he comes back.


    His performance in foreign companies was not very good. Gu zisong lost a lot of money at that time. Every time he transferred money to a foreign account, he always had a headache and told me that Gu Peng did it on purpose. In fact, he made a lot of money in developing that project, but he would not lose money if he operated well. So he said, if you give him another chance, Gu Peng would still lose money, then cancel the project there and let him go Go and stay by yourself.Don''t want to, Gu Peng took this return of funds directly ran back, with the excuse is incomparably ridiculous, "my father is old, my legs are not good, I''m not used to living in other places, I want to go back to pension."


    Gu zisong naturally can only promise. He thought that he would come back after he had made an account. At least he would take all the money from his account. He didn''t want to. Gu Peng was really scheming. He didn''t clear the accounts and came back. How anxious he was.


    But it''s better to come back early so that we don''t worry about Gu Peng''s disappearance.


    When his plane landed, there was the newspaper.


    I am very curious about Gu zisong. In order to cater to the performance, I don''t know what kind of eyes he used at that time to look at a woman who wanted to climb into her own bed and call me with her own phone.


    It should have happened at the foot of the mountain. I remember it was the hotel at the foot of the mountain. We went there together.


    After all, I am also a little angry. Why can he ask other women to get close to him and go to my favorite hotel?


    I was angry, and sent him a wechat, "break up, asshole!"


    Unexpectedly, he replied quickly, "no, asshole!"


    I can''t laugh or cry, can''t separate, can''t leave, that can only continue to torture.


    The next morning, I went to Gu group. The morning meeting began, and Gu Peng was surrounded.


    He has a lot of shares in the company, but not as much as I do. I''m still a legal person, but the chairman of the board is Gu zisong, so that seat should be empty even if there is no one, or I''ll take it. But Gu Peng was directly sent to a high position regardless of my face. Is it a bit shameful?


    He was pushed in by a wheelchair, which was small on both sides and needed to move two consecutive chairs.


    Everyone has their own stool, only I am left. He moved two chairs, one for me and the other for Gu zisong.


    Gu Peng, Gu Peng, it''s really a bad comer.


    If he doesn''t give me face, can I give him face?


    I put down the document with a smile, walked over and looked him up and down. Gu Peng is actually very good everywhere. He is handsome and talented. He is still a famous painter. Even if he doesn''t help Gu family, he can continue to be a painter. I don''t know how many little girls like him. Unfortunately, he was dragged down by his father and tangled with Gu family. He is very happy What are the benefits?


    I said, "Gu Peng, what''s your identity?"


    Everyone looked at us at the same time, like a good play.


    I really want to show them a good play today. I''ve always been kind. Being kind doesn''t mean I''m bullying.


    Gu Peng didn''t look at me and looked down at the information.


    I snatched it away and continued to ask, "tell me, who are you?"


    Now he just picked eyebrows and looked at me contemptuously. There was a strange light in his eyes, like laughing.


    I don''t care to tell him, "it doesn''t matter what you think of me, but there is a fact that you have to admit that the legal person of the company is me. You are just a shareholder who works as a part-time worker. Indeed, you have a lot of shares, but you are not a member of the board of directors of the company. We don''t need you to participate in dealing with things. You say that you have no rights and no status. You are just a leisurely person in the company. What do you mean So you can sit here? Mr. Gu may not care about your lack of propriety, but I can''t. My company has to have its own set of rules. Do you know what these rules are? It''s to forbid irrelevant people to step into this office and send them out. "


    He still won''t go after the order. Don''t blame me for my hard work. I''m worried that there''s no place for my recent anger.


    Gu Peng, on the other hand, shamelessly asked me, "you are just a legal person of the company. Why do you manage me, shareholders? I don''t care, and I didn''t come here with ears. You say I don''t interfere, and what you do has nothing to do with me. I just want to sit down. Oh, apart from being a shareholder, who are you or mine to drive me away? "


    Voice just fell, coax of a burst to open to discuss a voice.


    On the contrary, I am more excited. How much I have experienced on such occasions will not scare me away, but only make me more excited.


    I smile, holding arms, word by word told him, "I am a corporate, I am one of the three major shareholders, yes, I am not your person, but I at least have the right to ask irrelevant people to leave here, security, take away."


    Gu Peng didn''t want to be shameful, so I tore it up and showed it to him. Anyway, I didn''t want to be shameful. It was an open secret that Gu zisong''s family name was Zhao.


    Gu Peng was stunned and glared at me. The information in his hand fell on the table and roared, "Lou Tong, what do you think you are? You are a woman who depends on sleeping. Why do you dominate me here? You are a legal person, which doesn''t mean you can drive me away. I''m here to participate in the general meeting of shareholders. I won''t follow your instructions, and I won''t listen to your instructions. If you want me to go, there''s no way! "


    Gu Peng changed his previous methods and directly used tough measures. Before, he was stabbing in the back. How could he be so tough as he is today, just because he is the rightful successor of the Gu family? It''s ridiculous. What''s the age? I still pay attention to these things. Now I see that it''s documents and laws. When Gu Songhai took the initiative to call out Gu''s group in order to protect himself, he begged for mercy for a long time. At that time, did he ever think that his son Gu Peng was still abroad?Gu Songhai recently saw that he couldn''t do anything about it. He regretted that the company gave it to us. He tried every means to contact Gu Peng and transferred him back. Gu Peng is really a good dog. Are you so loyal to Gu Songhai? Why didn''t he think about how Gu song treated their mother and son?


    I asked, "Gu Peng, do you think you are Gu Songhai''s own son and you can do whatever you want? Today''s company''s surname is Lou, even Zhao, but not Gu. If you think the name of Gu''s group is ugly, I can change it immediately. "


    All of them got up in protest.


    Once the name is changed, many people who care for their families will be implicated. It is difficult to say whether they will go or stay, and the loss is hard to calculate.


    This reminds me. Why don''t you take advantage of Gu Peng''s trouble to change it? Otherwise, there is no suitable reason.


    I smile, calmly continue to say, "changed, maybe a lot of things are simple, with some people, I''m not happy, the company is its own, I want to do how, what can you do?"

 Chapter 298

    Gu Peng''s excited hands tightly hold the handle of the wheelchair. I''m really worried that he will stand up with this excitement.


    At this time, someone came out to make a comeback. He was a little brother of the family who should be called my sister-in-law. I''ve seen him several times. He just graduated from university and accepted his father''s class. The child did well, but he was my enemy.


    When he laughs, he has something to imagine with Gu zisong.


    In fact, bloodline is not the same thing. After living together for a long time, husband and wife are still married. What''s more, Gu zisong grew up caring for his family. I think their eyes are almost the same, deep and charming.


    This young man is Gu Nai. He is more charming than Gu zisong in his smile, but he is a little less steady. His voice is a little angry. "Elder sister, oh no, Mr. Lou, what you said is right, but now should we find a way to make us have a meeting at ease? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to make such a fuss?"


    One mouth is biased to Gu Peng, which is not likable, say I make trouble?


    I sneered and asked him, "Gu Nai, do you know what is noisy? I think I''m here to do justice, and someone will intervene. It''s the one who interferes casually. I think I''m here to reprimand my subordinates. The disobedient subordinates are noisy. Do you think I''m right


    Gu Nai in the end is young, a word I questioned, do not know what to do, just hard frown, opened his mouth, helpless smile, back a few steps, did not come forward.


    Gun shot out the head bird, that Gu Nai does not give me face, but I remember, others can calm down, why can''t he, still say I make trouble? OK, we''ll see!


    I didn''t want to clean up the Gu family. Before that, I thought that it was the relationship between colleagues and the company was in Gu zisong''s hands. As long as Yuanzhuan was normal, no matter who worked in the company, it was the same. But now it seems that some people just can''t get used to it.


    I continued to say to Gu Peng, "that''s already said. If you still make trouble like an innocent child, I can only ask the meeting to be temporarily suspended. You will give it to the security guard. Which one is better?"


    Gu Peng clenched his lips and sat silent.


    Under the stalemate, several outsiders of Gu''s family came out and talked about persuading each other. After some persuading, I couldn''t continue to lose their face. I had to compromise and ask Gu Peng to stay. But the content of the meeting I talked about was different. I couldn''t ask Gu Peng to know the key things, even if he already knew it, I didn''t want to make it public That is to say, we should pay no attention to him.


    The morning meeting usually lasts half an hour. It only takes me ten minutes to say something painless.


    I watched everyone leave before I got up. I just wanted to judge who wanted to fight me directly. It''s very good. Everyone knows that it''s not good to fight me. For the time being, I have to pretend to be like him. Especially Gu Nai, the first one to go first, let him go for the time being.


    Gu Peng and I were the only ones left in the huge conference room. He was gasping all the time, obviously very angry.


    I don''t know how that smart man can fight an uncertain battle as soon as he comes back. Doesn''t he know that this place has changed for the better and doesn''t belong to him? It''s very difficult for him to open up the storm easily.


    I kindly reminded him, "Brother Guo Peng, it''s a big mistake that you think you can still cover the sky with only your hands here as before. It''s not the world of caring for your family now. Since you left, it''s changed. It''s naive for you to think that you can push us all away as soon as you want to force us out of the palace. Oh, I just see that you don''t know the truth Has the company changed its legal person and chairman? Tut Tut, your news is too closed. It''s a pity that I won the first time. I''m just a little ashamed. I didn''t expect you to come here without any preparation. What do you want to do? Company status? Ha ha, I remind you, that position is nihilistic. In the past, I was able to give it to you because of Songzi''s kindness. In his father''s face, but now, no, you go back early! "


    I got up to go, and I didn''t want to see him any more.


    It''s a pity that Gu Songhai, a clever man, used it as a Spearman!


    Gu Peng knocked on the table. He really scared me, not afraid.


    I stood still, turned to see him, but shook my head, and then left.


    Later, Li Yi said that Gu Peng called Gu Songhai in his office, and the two men quarreled over the phone. It turned out that Gu Peng''s information abroad was not blocked, but he was cheated by Gu Songhai. The reason why he came back so soon was that Gu Songhai cheated him into taking back the legal person of the company.


    I laughed at that time. Gu Songhai was really nobody. He even cheated his own son. Who else could he expect?


    But Gu Peng is also a man of iron and blood. He didn''t give up, but he stayed.


    He''s here, but I''m at ease. At least he''s doing things under my eyes, and there are fewer small moves.


    Gu zisong kept his word. It was noon when he came back. The weather was fine. I was waiting for him in the coffee shop of the airport. From a long distance, I saw him walking quickly. He looked very worried.


    He sat down, loosened his tie, snatched the coffee from my hand and drank it up. Then he said, "Gu Peng is in trouble."I frown, I just come out of the company, everything is normal, where the problem?


    He said, "I know that there is a huge amount of debt in foreign countries, but I didn''t expect that he was behind the gun of the unfortunate Guo family. He was targeted by the people there, but he left my name and all the procedures. Now the other side is looking for me. I''m going to change my plane to go abroad and I''m busy. I can''t come back for the time being."


    The trough!


    "Damn low grass


    Gu zisong had no choice but to smile and shake my hand. "It''s no use swearing. Now you watch him. He knows he''s causing trouble and there''s no way to solve it. Now he can only take it honestly here. Besides, I heard that his prosthetic limb is still used well, so don''t be cheated by his appearance. Pay attention to yourself. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to come here and let''s go together." He looked down at his watch. "Half an hour."


    Half an hour, nothing can be done.


    Then I felt sad. I held it with my backhand and pulled his hand toward me. "I haven''t looked at you in such a hurry. I haven''t said a lot."


    He is also helpless, "the incident happened suddenly, there is no way, wait a moment, maybe you can go to me when you are OK, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    If you dare to touch things on the black market, Gu Peng must be crazy, but he makes a lot of money. Where does his money go? Is it for Gu Songhai? Yo, it seems that I have a lot of things to do here. Gu Songhai is raising money everywhere and using Gu Peng to support Gu zisong. The purpose is to build the company.


    Gu zisong also reminded me, "don''t listen to anyone. It''s only true when you see me and hear my voice. Do you understand? Baby, I miss you so much. I can''t do anything for half an hour. "


    At this time, he was not honest, but I was full of enjoyment and said, "is there less bad talk?"


    He laughed and said, "I''ll take time to come back. Don''t be so pessimistic. I also want to know what Guo Peng has done in foreign countries recently. After finding out, I''ll come back and clean up the family together."


    How excited, I finally heard this sentence in his mouth, and I cried with joy, "I thought you couldn''t deal with the caretakers. How could you let us go so easily when we were so miserable?"


    He nodded, looked at the bottom of the coffee and frowned. After a long time, he said, "that woman is from Lu Susu. It''s estimated that she will follow me all the way to go abroad. Don''t be confused when something happens. Do you hear me? Just listen to me, will you


    I wronged him several times. When I was a fool, I would not doubt him. I said, "anyway, you want to video with me, or I will lose my temper with you."


    He pinched my face and looked at the time. He looked up at Xiao Zhang, who had come over, and complained, "too much time is too fast. I have to go. Remember to miss me."


    I am reluctant to part, feel that tears are going to flow out, but I did not have the courage to send him, like a coward sitting in a coffee shop, across the heavy glass, watching him from a distance, watching him leave.


    The plane flew away, and I didn''t come back until ten minutes later.


    Back to the company, the mood will be different.


    Looking after our family, we have to draw a clear line. It''s good to think about it.


    People say that we should find a family with similar family background to get married. At least rich people can''t be wrong. At that time, I also thought that it was good to start from scratch with Jiang Lin, but who knows, he poisoned me and my children, and he was tied up with Gu zisong after rebirth. I also thought that rich people are good, at least they can give me a lot of conveniences that others can''t give me But in fact, this rich man who cares for his family is dangerous everywhere. It''s like purgatory on earth. When I think of the grievances I suffered during that period, I feel sick all over. When I start, I won''t feel the slightest weakness.


    There are thirty-six shareholders in Gu''s company, large and small. By comparison, there are almost eight of them who care for the family. The giant''s share is Gu Peng, followed by Gu Nai, the stinky boy who said I was making trouble before. His sister is also in the company. Because of the old tradition, after marrying someone, she shares some shares, and her husband has a lot to do with the company Yes, I have a great position in the company.


    As for others, I haven''t seen them yet. Now I just want to see how to deal with the Gu Nai family.


    If you want to get rid of the towering trees, you can''t just cut them down with one knife. Just take your time from the bottom.


    Gu Nai and Gu Peng must be on the same leg, but everyone has their own aspirations and interests. I believe that Gu Nai''s family may not be biased towards Gu Peng at the critical moment.


    Some of the former Gu family members had unusual positions in the company. After the accident, the company took over, and Gu zisong got rid of all the excuses. Now he has only a name in the company, but they are all in other places, so he can''t be present at the meeting, which is not a threat.


    Therefore, Gu Nai is the first person to operate.


    He is responsible for the company''s external sales. His achievements have not been very good. In fact, the purchased materials have been good all the time. He will try to intercept the sales after processing. Last time, there was a big accident. He failed to deliver the goods in time and lost a lot. Let alone the loss. The merchants who have cooperated with us for a long time have buried us Resentment, up to now we have been talking about it, saying that if we change people, we will change character, and we don''t intend to renew our contract.How much profit does Gu Nai get from this?


    I''m going to go after it now.


    I called my secretary and asked her to make an appointment to have dinner with him and talk about it.


    Ten minutes later, the secretary told me, "Mr. Zhang of the other party said that he would have time in the evening. He would be the host if the place was casual."


    I made an appointment with a high-grade western restaurant in the suburb near the club in Linzi. It was also a well managed visit under Gu zisong''s hand. It was delicious and most important. It was close to home and also close to the merchants'' company.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, I went to the appointment on time. Mr. Zhang arrived early and prepared flowers.


    He is a 40 year old man, mature, handsome, steady, experienced, treating women, full of gentlemanly demeanor.


    He is really a charming person, but he is unmarried.


    To get to the point, he said with a smile, "is it for the last time? In fact, I thought that Mr. Gu had come out, but Mr. Gu was always very busy. The phone calls were limited. Ha ha, fortunately, there was also Mr. Lou. Come on, come on. Today I''m the host. I''m making amends. "


    Make amends?


    I don''t understand the frown, "this Do you want to make amends? "

 Chapter 299

    Unexpectedly, I thought the biggest loss of last time was the other party, but it was us, and the main reason was us.


    Mr. Zhang is willing to make amends. "It''s really a shame to say that I didn''t know the details before, so I misunderstood you. But now I''ve found out. In fact, what''s wrong is us. When we handed over the goods, we lost the production batch number and witness documents of a batch of goods. We were still a new employee, so your goods didn''t come in at that time, so we turned around I lost it on the way back, but it''s really fast for your legal department to do things. I didn''t know your compensation, so I sent it to you. Hehe, I misunderstood Mr. Lou and Mr. Gu before. I''m really sorry, so this meal must be invited by me, and the contract will continue in the future. Don''t worry about that. "


    Oh?


    Then why don''t people on our side know about this?


    This is just a chance, so it''s just a chance Hehe, most of them are in his pocket. Plus a batch of goods lost for no reason, I''m afraid he sold them to others. Gu Nai, that''s good. We''ve got money on our own.


    I smile at Mr. Zhang. I don''t know about it. I''ve got the favor, but I can only invite the meal.


    I took my glass and said, "Mr. Zhang, this is Mr. Gu''s restaurant. Do you still have to spend money to eat here? Don''t mention it. We have a long way to go. Next time, hehe... "


    Clink a cup, it is a smile to die of enmity, this person I still hold well, so want to know more about Gu Nai with his profile.


    I said, "there are too many Gu Zong in our family. Gu Nai, who is in charge of emaciation, has not graduated for a long time. He must have been doing things in a precarious way. He didn''t give Zhang any trouble, did he?"


    It''s a headache to take care of one''s family. It must be known to people outside, but it''s a big learning to stand in the same position with others.


    Now Gu''s group is still called Gu''s group, but the legal person is me, and the chairman is Gu zisong. However, Gu zisong was personally informed by his stupid father Guo Songhai that his surname is Zhao.


    In addition to business, these businessmen will also communicate with each other, find the right person, business for a long time, find the wrong person, plummet.


    What about Mr. Zhang?


    I''m not in a hurry for him to answer me. I wait for him to give me the answer quietly.


    Mr. Zhang is also a smart man. After dealing with the Gu family for many years, he naturally knows more about the Gu group. He naturally knows what to say and what not to say, but how to say it depends on himself.


    He took a sip of the wine, laughed and shook his head. He looked helpless. He was a little disconsolate, like he was muttering. But he said to me, "businessman, ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. But now who cares about friendship? We are businessmen, and our interests are in the forefront. Ha ha... "


    Well, the implication is that the people in Gu''s group will change again some other day. It doesn''t matter if I come to him again, because I don''t have any benefits for him. Naturally, he won''t be partial to us, but he will be willing to do things for us.


    Well, the law of the jungle, I will not blame him for not helping us when we are down, and I will not appreciate him for helping us when we are developed.


    I smile, shrug, as if nothing had happened to tell him, "whatever, unwritten rules, rules of things can blame who, right?"


    He clearly laughed, his eyes flashed, a little strange look at me, and suddenly changed the topic, "I don''t know if Mr. Lou and Mr. Gu still make up after their divorce? I heard that the hand-in-hand event of the decoration not long ago was just an oolong. That woman is the cousin of President Gu, right? Hehe, I was still puzzled at that time. In business, how could a couple, Mr. Gu and Mr. Lou, whom everyone envies, be interfered by that kind of woman, right


    This is obviously concerned about me. He is actually implying to me.


    Mr. Zhang is good at business and has a good reputation. He is also funny and looks average. He can''t be said ugly, but he''s not good-looking. Because of the opportunity of time and the improvement of taste, he exudes a lot of charm that men have never had. I don''t know how many girls who have just entered the society will be fascinated by him.


    It''s a pity that I''m no longer a young girl. Gu zisong is so good and Xiao Song is not bad. All kinds of men around me are very high-end. How can I be confused by his appearance?


    Even if he is still unmarried and an old hand in emotion, he can''t touch me at all.


    I laughed and told him directly, "it''s a private matter between me and President Gu. It''s inconvenient to talk to president Zhang about private matters."


    Mr. Zhang was stunned, laughed and solved the embarrassment. Then he told me something about Gu Nai.


    "The child, eh According to the length of time spent in the business meeting, I can really be his uncle. But if I want to be his uncle, I''m willing to be inferior. Ha ha It has to be said that the caretakers are all first-class smart people. From top to bottom, even the baby in the swaddling clothes are admirable. Gu Nai''s advantage here is not little, but he repeatedly gave me problems. At first, I thought he was not familiar with the business. After several contacts, I realized that I was stupid. Therefore, my agreement with Gu''s group was 35%, of which 3% was given to him. "what the fuck!


    I scolded in my heart. I said why there was such a strong demand for economy from the company here for a period of time. Gu zisong was away on business at that time, and I was also busy. I asked others to take charge of the business many times before we reached an agreement. The price was also reduced by five percentage points, which was equivalent to making tens of millions less a year. Unexpectedly, Gu Nai was still eating behind his back.


    He is really brave.


    I take a deep breath and suppress the anger in my heart. Gu Nai, Gu Nai, I don''t know that my loutong is also a mean woman in business, do I?


    Mr. Zhang said again. He was disconsolate. After several weeks, he was obviously in a difficult mood. He frowned and said, "I thought he was the only one in Gu''s group. I didn''t expect another person to come to me. Hehe, it was 3%. So we didn''t get the 5% reduction in the new contract that your business consultant sighed with me at the beginning I''ll post it back to you. But Gu''s group is a big fish. We small fish and shrimps can only bear it. For a year, I really thought about destroying it several times. I didn''t do that when I thought about huge compensation. But I took care of my family, ah Mr. Lou, I just want to tell you this. Ha ha, you and I are just like old friends at first sight, so I don''t hide them. If you say you can completely stabilize Gu''s group, it''s good for you and me. "


    It''s like praying, but it''s also helpless. Now the economy is in recession, the industry is very unstable, and some real estate of Gu''s group is making a lot of money, but other industries are very poor, but they have to maintain well. Don''t they just stop doing it, and they don''t have any income?


    But when the enterprise is big, it''s hard to avoid that some rotten fish and shrimps are mixed up in it. In fact, there are a lot of such things. It''s just that the people of Gu''s group are too heart to heart and directly reach out to hit the story group in the face. In the past, Gu''s group was the company of Gu''s family. It was decent to do black eating. But now, where do you care about it? You can eat as much as you can. He is only happy when we are ruined.


    I was angry, I was furious, I clenched my fists.


    But if we want to deal with this matter, we can handle it in a short time.


    There were a lot of Gu family members in the company before, including all departments. Later, Gu zisong accepted the company''s dismissal by the way, and the rest were still backbone members. However, contacts have penetrated all departments for a long time. It''s really difficult to fully mobilize them.


    I took a deep breath and wanted to talk about it with Gu zisong in the evening. At least there should be a reasonable countermeasure. I only dealt with Gu Nai and I''m afraid I can''t solve the key problem.


    Mr. Zhang was too strong to drink. After a drink, his cheeks flushed and he shook his body and looked at me askew.


    I don''t think it''s early. "Mr. Zhang, let me ask my driver to take you back. I remember your home is nearby, right?"


    He groaned and stuttered, but I didn''t know it clearly until I said it three times. "It doesn''t matter. I, I can still drink. I''ll always have a drink with you. I''m willing. I just can''t drink. One cup. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    You can still drink after all this. Isn''t that for death? I immediately called Li Yi to come up. In less than two minutes, president Zhang had already fallen asleep on the table.


    Li Yi looked at the sleeping general manager Zhang and said with a smile, "it''s so easy to get drunk. I''ll send him back. What about sister Lou? I don''t trust you to go back by yourself. It''s still a long way from here to home. "


    I shook my head, said with a smile, "I want to take a walk, you go to see him off, he is not far away, the front of the community is, it is estimated that you sent him back, I have not arrived, I wait for you halfway."


    Li Yi thought for a while, but nodded his head and agreed.


    After leaving separately, instead of going home, I went to the viaduct opposite the restaurant to blow the air.


    The wind here has been very strong. In recent years, the sandstorm has been very serious. I don''t know how many times, but the suburbs are still better.


    I''m used to living here. When I get to the city, I feel that my breathing is not smooth. I don''t know how many humidifiers and air purifiers I bought, but I still feel that I have difficulty breathing.


    I took several breaths in a row before I felt comfortable, and the strength of the wine dissipated.


    When a person is quiet, he can think about things and do calculations. Only in this way can he avoid detours in the future. I didn''t know before. Maybe it was too lonely at that time. He always wanted to find more places to stay, and I relied on Jiang Lin incomparably.


    Fortunately, he''s always ignored me, and I haven''t experienced his kindness, so I''m in a stable state of mind. Otherwise, I would have been depressed and committed suicide in my last life.


    It seems that many years have passed when I think back to my last life. In fact, it is less than two years.


    It''s a big change. The open space opposite the viaduct is covered with high-rise buildings, and we''ve all undergone earth shaking changes.


    I became a boss from a small supervisor, but Gu zisong became my husband, and now I am divorced.


    It seems that everything is moving in a good direction, but the road is a little difficult.


    Fortunately, we have one mind, no matter how hard or tired, I will not regret it!


    At this moment, the phone rings. It''s Li Yi. I pick it up, find a leeward place and say, "I''m on the viaduct. I''ll go down now. Have you sent Mr. Zhang home?"It''s windy over there. No, it''s breathing. He gasps as if he''s running.


    I got nervous and looked around subconsciously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Didn''t you drive? "


    "No, it''s not. I took him to a nearby hospital. The elevator broke down. I carried it on my back. He was alcoholic and his face was black."


    Coax!


    Just now it was sunny. I didn''t know when there was a flood of thunder. I was so surprised that my phone fell to the ground.


    Mr. Zhang is alcoholic? No matter what the consequences are, I am responsible.


    My heart is like thunder, in situ stupefied for a few seconds to recognize the direction, quickly ran past.

 Chapter 300

    I pursed the corners of my mouth, I don''t know what to do, so I asked him to hold those photos and think about it. I really want to remarry with Zhang Yan. Maybe I want to be with me. No matter what the result is, I accept it. I am passive from beginning to end, so the worst result is to return to the past.


    He picked up the handbag behind the seat and said to me, "get out of the car. Let''s go up. It''s very late. Only the supermarket is open. I bought some snacks."


    When it comes to food, my stomach does not fight to cry up, helplessly looking at him. He looked at me, stretched out his hand and rubbed my hair, very heavy, "what can you do, let''s go!"


    When I arrived at Ziqing''s home, I was as surprised as ever, because he was really a clean man. The room was not as messy as Zou Feng, and it was always spotless.


    "Ziqing, go and have a rest. I''ll deal with it myself. I think I want to be quiet first


    I watched Ziqing busy in front of me, the psychology is very complex, for a while will give me clothes, for a while will give me snacks, for a while also went to the kitchen to wash the fruit out.


    He put the fruit in front of me, pointed to the clothes beside me and said, "my shirt is still not worn. You can wear it when you sleep. The bed in the room is ready. If you have something to call me, I''ll be next door."


    I booed, sat on the sofa in the living room, looked down at the table, and continued to mess in my mind.


    He''s actually a duplex house, but I''ve never been upstairs. He seems to like living upstairs, too. After thinking about it, I quickly called him, "Ziqing, can I live upstairs?" I don''t want to disturb Ziqing''s rest, because I''m crazy now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night. I''ll come out and disturb him.


    He nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that no one lives upstairs all the time. You can see which room you can live in, and I seldom go up."


    "Yes


    I nodded, I don''t know if I listened to what he said, and my mind felt as if it was boiling. When he left and entered the room, I heard the voice of concern, and my heart finally calmed down. The whole person was in the sofa, hunched down. The air conditioner was turned on in the room, and it was warm on the body, but it was a little dry Hold the cup he gave me and drink it one by one.


    I have been constantly asking myself why Ye Fanfan doesn''t explain it to me directly. If he acquiesces in this matter, does he really want to remarry with Zhang Yan?


    I don''t know what to do, do I want to leave Ye Fanfan? Or he''s going to remarry, so we''re going to separate, aren''t we?


    I thought about it in a random way, but there was no result after all.


    At night, I finally felt sleepy. I turned off the light in the living room and went up to the second floor in the dark. I opened a room at random, which turned out to be the bathroom. Another room turned out to be the study. Then I opened it again, which turned out to be the bedroom.


    I went in and sat on the cold bed, shivering. In fact, my heart is colder than this bed.


    At night, I shrank into a ball. Later, I felt vaguely that someone was walking in my room. I opened my eyes and saw Ye Fanfan''s shadow. I thought I must be dreaming. I turned over and someone covered me with a quilt. I felt a lot warmer and muttered, "thank you!"


    When I woke up in the morning, I was a little confused. For a moment, I didn''t remember where I was sleeping. It took me a long time to remember that the person I saw last night was Ziqing. He came to deliver me cups and turned on the air conditioner in the room. Now the room is warm and urgent, but I still feel chilly.


    It seems that Ziqing has got up. I heard him cooking downstairs.


    Open the door to go out, I found that I now only wear a shirt, helpless sigh, how is this? Go back for good just come out, Ziqing has breakfast is ready on the table, but others don''t know where to go.


    I stood in the dining room and called him, "Ziqing?"


    His voice came from the bedroom. He leaned out half of his body, looked at me and said, "you eat first. I''ll come when I change my clothes."


    I went to the bathroom to wash. When I came out, I saw him sitting in front of the dining room, looking down at the newspaper in his hand.


    I went over and sat opposite him.


    He looked up, gave me a smile, and said, "sit here, can you reach so far?"


    I nodded and said, "OK, Ziqing, you''ve done so much, have you finished eating?"


    "If you can''t finish eating, put it away. Do you have a class today?"


    I sat down next to him and said, "there are classes today, half a day."


    As he handed me the warm milk, he said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    Ah?


    I was surprised to bite the sandwich in my mouth. For a moment, I forgot how to chew it. I turned and looked at him in surprise, "what are you going to do? I don''t have to have a seat. I have to go ahead of time and give Li Fei a seat. Many people are choosing this course now. "


    He said with a smile, "I am so handsome, how many little girls want to give up their seats for me.""Go, fart. Seriously, what are you going to do? Is it to pursue Gao Xinping? "


    He put down the newspaper, slightly frowned and said, "I don''t like that girl. I have nothing to do today. I''m with you."


    Ah!


    I nodded. Ziqing was by my side every time something happened, but this time I took the initiative to come out of Ye Fanfan''s house. I didn''t take anything. I just wanted to calm down and at least give each other a time to solve the problem. So I thought that I would go back today. Ziqing''s accompanying me was nothing more than worrying about my accident. However, I had been prepared for a long time. I accepted the serious consequences. Ziqing''s accompanying seemed that I couldn''t afford it.


    I smile, said, "I''m ok, you have something to do, don''t specially accompany me for me."


    But he said, "it''s wrong to accompany my sister specially. Let''s eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to class together."


    All right!


    I have some helpless nod, Ziqing this person is also the person who says no two, I say two more words, don''t know how much he has angry my words waiting for me.


    After eating in a hurry, we came out together and looked at a message on the phone. I didn''t reply. I just kicked the phone back into my schoolbag. Ye Fanfan''s information can be sent to me at this time. I should just get up and go to work. I look at the time. Today is really a lot earlier.


    Ziqing''s residence is a little far away from my school. In the morning, he caught up with the rush hour, and it took him a long time to get to my school.


    There were few people in the classroom. We chose a middle seat to sit down. After sitting down, I remembered that Li Fei was still on a business trip. I handed a notebook to Ziqing and said, "take notes for Li Fei. I forgot that she was still on a business trip."


    Ziqing took the book and nodded, took off his suit, looked at my notebook casually, and then said to me, "your words are really ugly."


    I said with a smile, "just take it as my handwriting. It''s not my notebook."


    He looked at the name on the cover of the notebook again, looked at me with a smile, and then said to me, "Li Fei, that stupid woman, don''t tell her I''m judging her. It''s too ugly."


    Li Fei''s Chinese characters are really not good-looking, but they are not as powerful as Ziqing said, are they?


    I secretly pinched his arm, said, "you give me honest, to class, more people up."


    He raised his head and sat up straight. At that time, there were more students in the classroom. Everyone was looking for their own seats. The girl sitting next to Ziqing didn''t notice him at first. She glanced at him, then came forward and whispered, "Hello, classmate!"


    Er


    I''m full of black threads. Ziqing never forgets to hook up with other girls.


    I am very helpless to exhale gently, really regret to bring him over, it is humiliating.


    I secretly moved a seat outside, separated from him, but after teasing other girls, he came back to me and winked at me, followed by pulling my hand close to him, and said to me, "your classmates are very approachable!"


    I twisted my eyebrows, nodded, squeezed his hand and said, "be honest, class is over!"


    I remember the last time ye Fanfan and I had a class together, he sat behind me, listening very carefully, also taking notes, and his words are very good-looking, in a flash, it seems that those things are the things of the previous life.


    At this time, sitting beside me, Ziqing was particularly dishonest. I seriously suspected that he had ADHD. The tutor in front of him had repeatedly reminded him, but he was very straight and mischievous. From time to time, he took the teacher''s words and teased the students, which made them laugh.


    After a class, we all know that I have a brother to accompany me in class, and warned all male students not to hit my idea, told female students if he is interested in bold pursuit, my God!


    I pulled Ziqing out and stood in the shade of the tree to criticize his behavior. "Ziqing, you are old and big. Can you be more serious? How can you tell me to go to class in the future? I''ve hung up this subject twice. Do you still want to finish it?"


    He looked at me and laughed for a long time and said to me, "it''s OK. I''ll sell my hue."


    I frowned and said, "my tutor is very good. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m really angry. I have another class. Don''t go with me."


    But he had the cheek to follow.


    This class is an Sheng. He sat by the window and watched the scenery of the class.


    After coming out, he pinched his temple and said to me, "class time here is too long. I can''t stand it. I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    I looked at him with a smile, thinking that he was used to living abroad, and had been suspended from school for a long time. Now he really didn''t like it, and it was really hard for him, and said, "I''ll invite you to the canteen?"


    He looked at it askew and then said to me, "don''t you say goodbye. Don''t you have no class this afternoon?"


    I nodded, arranged my schoolbag, took a look at the notes he had taken before, which was pretty good. I knew that I had drawn the key points. I took a look at the phone again in this gap. Ye Fanfan had already called three times, and there were two messages. The first one asked me to eat on time, and the second one asked me if I could come out at noon.I thought about it and replied, "I''ve eaten it, and Fanfan has dinner on time. I won''t go back in the evening."


    I don''t know if I''ve lost my mind. The last sentence seems to be very common. The other side quickly replied to me and said, "are you there in Ziqing?"


    My heart trembled, replied, "extraordinary, I''m here in Ziqing, don''t worry, I want to give each other a chance to calm down, more importantly, I want to hear you give me an explanation..."

 Chapter 301

    I looked down and wept. For a moment, I didn''t know how to refuse. My mother said, "don''t cry, good boy. Don''t cry. My mother doesn''t blame you. Your stepfather can''t stop what she did to Zhan Yan. Now, you have a future, and Zhan Yan has a future. Just go away. However, my mother also knows that you must have suffered a lot with Mr. Ye. Your feelings belong to feelings, but you can''t take other people''s money for nothing. You have to work after you go to school. I know you are very tired, but we have to be poor and have backbone. As long as we can make money, we can''t take other people''s money and make others look down on us. "


    I choked and rushed into my mother''s arms. She had a strong smell of soot, but I felt that it was very comfortable. Mom, it was still my mom.


    "Mom, I used to be ignorant. I yelled at you. Don''t be a good daughter."


    I said to her, shaking.


    As she wiped her tears, she said, "silly child, my mother is confused. My mother has never read a book. I don''t understand a lot of reasons. Maybe what you said is right. It''s my mother who did wrong. Ah..."


    Now that we have been separated for a year, I am very glad to hear what my mother said. Similarly, a stone in my heart has fallen to the ground. At this moment, the estrangement between my mother and me has been solved. For the first time, our mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly, releasing the sadness that has been squeezed on our hearts for so many years.


    On the night of Ziqing''s return, Liu Ke called me and asked me to have dinner with Fanfan.


    I hesitated for a long time and agreed.


    Is thinking about how to say this matter with the extraordinary when ye extraordinary will call over, he wants to come directly to pick me up, I hemmed and hawed for a long time, still can''t agree.


    After seeing ye Fanfan, I waved to Ziqing and told him to go back first. When he stood in front of the car and looked at me, I looked at him like a child who had been abandoned. The look on his face was especially ugly.


    When I was in the car, Feifan told me that the main reason why Liu Ke invited us to dinner was because he wanted to find Li Fei and ask us for help.


    This surprised me a lot. The last time Liu Ke went to school to find Li Fei, I didn''t ask them what happened afterwards. It seems that there is no progress now.


    "Zhan Xin, do you still refuse to go back today?"


    Ye Feifan asked me suddenly.


    I was stunned for a moment, turned to look at him, he was patiently open, I can only see his side face, angular irrelevant, with a bit familiar and strange, make me uncomfortable. How strange would I feel if I didn''t see him for a few days?


    Take a deep breath secretly, say, "special, don''t you want to explain to me?"


    My stubborn temper up will drill silk niujiaojian, Ziqing also said that if I really doubt what to investigate, he came to help me, but this consumption is not the way, especially don''t want to say, maybe just don''t want to hurt you, in fact, there is nothing at all.


    But no matter whether there is anything between Ye Fanfan and Zhang Yan, I want an answer, like the affirmation after the person in charge of a matter.


    He didn''t say a word. He turned the car into a dark alley. I looked around and made sure that this was not the place we were going to. I knew that he wanted to talk to me or explain to me. No matter what it was, I forgave him.


    He has been quiet, eyes straight ahead, the car is quiet, even each other''s heartbeat also listen to the real.


    After a long time, he suddenly said to me, "show your heart, let''s let it go!"


    Coax


    I think I really heard the sound of explosion in my brain. Apart from being shocked, I don''t know what kind of emotion I can express now. At this time after we have been deadlocked for such a long time, what I get is just such a irrelevant word.


    "In the evening, I''ll ask Ziqing to bring your things back, and we''ll go straight back after dinner."


    His tone is very flat, as if to tell a very irrelevant thing.


    I don''t understand. Have I been deprived of my right to seek the truth of a matter?


    "It''s not convenient for Ziqing to live there. It''s very cold at this time of school," he said


    I don''t want to be inconvenient, I don''t want to wander around, but I just want an explanation.


    For a moment, I felt that the stalemate for so many days was all in vain. I was in a muddle in my mind. Listening to his words, I was also intermittent. Besides the shock, I was shocked. I didn''t know what kind of mood I would use to face us now.


    I didn''t speak and he didn''t speak any more. The car was so quiet that I could hear the sound of the brakes in the distance.


    Liu Ke met us at the door. After a brief greeting, I was next to the stool. My thoughts began to get complicated again. Liu Ke and ye Fanfan had a lot of topics, from real estate outside to foreign politics now. In the end, I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Before leaving, he finally said, "I just want to see Li Fei. She didn''t even give me a chance to speak. I always want to give her an explanation."Explain


    I subconsciously turned around to see ye Fanfan, as if to remind him, you see, people take the initiative to chase to explain, and I, waiting for so many days, did not even have a small explanation.


    Ye Fanfan also turned to see me for a while, and then said with a smile to Liu Ke, "this is to ask Li Fei''s good friend''s advice."


    I was stunned and then I remembered that they had just talked about me. I could barely squeeze a smile out of my face and say, "Li Fei has been hiding from Mr. Liu. Does Mr. Liu know why?"


    Liu Ke looked at me, nodded, then shook her head and said, "in fact, I know something about my family. On the other hand, she is also hesitating. I know that my sudden appearance will influence her decision. But I said before that I need time to solve the previous problems. Now the problems have been solved clearly. That''s the main purpose of my coming to her, no No matter what the result is, I will accept it. I just need a chance for her to explain everything and how I feel now. "


    Yes, no matter what the result is, I will accept it. I just need a chance to hear the explanation, but I can''t get even such a small request.


    I feel empathy, nodded and said, "I know that some things need to be made clear, otherwise it''s hard to put them in my heart." Finish saying I saw the leaf special beside again, he is low head eating the steak in front of, seem to listen to particularly serious but stay out of the way.


    In fact, the matter between Liu Ke and Li Fei is very simple. In the past, there was only Li Fei''s one-sided love between them. After she found that she could get together after her efforts, she chose to flee at this time. So I respected her choice, so I said, "I have to think about it, Li Fei. I want to test her meaning."


    After listening to my words, Liu Ke nodded heavily, quickly raised his glass and said with a smile, "but I told me to send off my breath. I, I really appreciate it."


    I smile, hold the glass gently collision, drink a mouthful, this mouthful of wine is a little spicy, through the taste of the juice inside, especially difficult to taste, but I still drink a mouthful, and then put down the glass, said, "I want to go back to school first, just at this time to call Li Fei, Mr. Liu wait for my news."


    He quickly got up and took a look at the extraordinary people around me. It was estimated that we were wrong. I forced to smile at him and walked out under Liu Ke''s eyes.


    Ye especially after I come out in the street when waiting for the car, he stopped the car in front of me.


    I looked at him from the window of the car. He sat quietly in the car and looked at me.


    We are just like two children who are embarrassed because they robbed each other''s candy and don''t want to make up with each other. But I''m stubborn and don''t want to get on the bus. It''s estimated that he is stubborn and doesn''t want to ask me to leave.


    So we are so deadlocked with each other, when I see Liu Ke''s car far away, I just slow down, just now my sudden leave, whether call ye Fanfan there some face can''t pass it?!


    So, I compromised. I opened the door and got on, but I didn''t close the door. Instead, I sat in the car facing him and looked at him, "extraordinary..."


    His brow was locked, and he could see that his face was very ugly. First he heaved heavily, and then he asked me, "do you really want to know?"


    I nodded heavily, with a kind of excitement and nervousness, which made my heart jump up and down and I couldn''t be quiet. At this time, I was like a criminal who was waiting for the volley, looking at him carefully.


    But he was silent, took his hand off the steering wheel, frowned and said to me, "let''s find a place to talk."


    With a sigh of gratitude, I turned around and closed the door. He started the car and drove away slowly. We went back to the cafe downstairs of the former restaurant and sat down.


    When I sit face to face, my eyes are locked tightly on his face, waiting, waiting


    After a long time, he took out the photos. I was shocked to see that he would carry them with him.


    Then he spread out the pictures one by one, pointed to a picture of him getting off the car and said, "this is where I got off."


    I nodded.


    He added, "this is when I got the car from a driver."


    I slightly frown, how a bit strange, time is not right?


    He said, "isn''t the time right? It''s really wrong, because at first I made the wrong car. Later, the man came to replace the car and I got out of the car. So what you can see is that I shook hands with this man first, then I hugged her, and then I said I got on the car. But... "


    His tone turned, suddenly raised his eyes to look at me, that pair seems to show a bit sharp and unwilling, followed by wring eyebrows from the side to take out a work permit.


    I looked down and was stunned. This Two people, also Zhang Yan, a strange woman, wearing the same clothes, but the strange woman is a foreigner, so I misunderstood?


    Then ye Fanfan said to me, "yes, my client does have Zhang Yan, but where I didn''t see her, she was ordered not to go out of the city, and..." He pushed the card to me and said, "do you think they''re imagining each other? This dress was popular last year. I remember that I bought two pieces from her business trip. You should remember that it was the day when she gave you lipstick. And... "His words seemed to make people feel chilly with a knife. After a pause, he asked me, "I can recommend the female boss of this driver to you, or you should go to Li Fei and Ziqing. Is it the habit of foreigners to hug? This angle should be very clear. Why don''t you see her face? " Then he took out another picture and showed it to me.


    I looked down and looked carefully. Yes, why didn''t I pay attention at that time? Was it because I only noticed him and Zhang Yan''s person who imagined the form and thought very much ignored some details, but Ziqing also saw it. No, no, Ziqing only saw my hug, so he didn''t pay attention to identification at that time.


    I''m wrong. It''s all my fault.


    I have a kind of panic, and then he said

 Chapter 302

    I was a little surprised, but knowing that the doctor was very careful, it was not strange to know what I ate. I had mentioned it together several times before, and I said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good, ha ha Ah, doctor Shang hasn''t paid. It''s my treat. I can''t ask doctor Shang to pay! "


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "No


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha That''s good. " I''m as nervous as a child. In fact, with the number of times that Shang Feifan has been together, I''m still a little nervous every time. I can''t say what it''s like.


    Not much. The food will be served soon. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western food, so there are steak and Chinese food. It''s not greasy. Shang Shiming is also a talkative person. He has always been very congenial with me. When there are many topics, he forgets the time, and the miscellaneous topics don''t seem so nervous.


    At that time


    A tall figure blocked the light around us. I looked up curiously and jumped in my heart.


    Zhang Zhe?


    "Hum!" He snorted and sat on the empty seat beside us. My monk Feifan looked at each other. I saw the worry in his eyes. Similarly, my eyes were full of worry. Because, as we all know, Zhang Zhe is not a good person. He knows more about our relationship.


    I''m Ye Fanfan''s girlfriend. Shang Shiming used to be Zhang Yan''s lover. Under such a bond, my monk Shiming has become a kind of strange involvement. Even if he doesn''t look so strange in other people''s eyes, he will feel embarrassed.


    Zhang Zhe took a sip of the juice I had drunk, then looked at us and said, "I thought I was wrong. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was really you two."


    I didn''t dare to bite, but Shang Shiming said, "I heard that you have returned to the countryside. Why are you here?"


    Zhang Zhe sneered again and put his hands on the table. His eyes, like Zhang Yan''s, were full of disdain. He looked down on us.


    He snorted contemptuously and said, "where do you care about me? But I''d like to know why you''re here? Tut Tut, the two people who broke my sister''s and my brother-in-law''s marriage have now come together. It''s really interesting. "


    I knew he would say that.


    "And you He pointed to me and said, "I didn''t do it that day. You should go far. Sooner or later, if you want me to sleep for a while, I wonder. Are you so charming? My brother-in-law was bewildered by you and divorced. Now he takes away my sister''s former lover. Now I want to have a taste of it, ha ha... "


    His words are very ugly, more cold, make me shudder, the day I still remember things, heartache to the extreme, but facing such Zhang Zhe, I don''t know how to do, and even now forget to leave, I can only sit quietly, low steal dare not look at him, like this, I call him more intensified.


    He said, "Lu Zhanxin, if you give it to me and tell me to play enough, I may forgive you. Last time I didn''t get it, I was always itchy and asked me to taste something. Later, I would persuade my sister to let go of you. Ha ha, how about it?"


    I choked my neck and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I knew that his words were meant to embarrass me, but I couldn''t find any words to refute them.


    "Zhang Zhe, I want you to leave." Shang Shiming said suddenly.


    Zhang Zhe turned to look at Shang Shiming and raised his body back. I was so relaxed on the chair. He hummed and hummed, and then said, "do you have the face to talk about me? I haven''t taken my sister away from my brother-in-law for so many years. Now I''m not alone. Shang Shiming, you''re a famous doctor in the city, but you''re not a fart when you leave my brother-in-law. "


    Zhang Zhe''s words are just like a knife. He stabs us hard. I don''t know where he came from. He has the courage to tell us what to do. A dirty ruffian who only squanders his sister''s money is full of justice.


    I coughed and took this opportunity to improve my courage and said, "Zhang Zhe, some things are not what you think. This is a public announcement. I think you''d better leave. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. I think there should be a solution to the last thing."


    Zhang Zhe''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up, like a mountain peak, looking at my eyes with a bit of cold, slightly light body, close to me and said, "you try again?"


    I took a deep breath and said in a voice that I thought was calm, "I want you to leave, or I''ll call the police." Today, I invite Shang Shiming to dinner, so I have the right to protect doctor Shang''s safety. Zhang Zhe has already said that it''s hard to hear. No matter what happened in the past, I can''t make him continue to be arrogant today.


    "Yo, you still have the face to call the police. OK, call the police. I can also tell the police that you seduced me, because you seduced not only me but also my brother-in-law. Now there is a Shang Shiming. Are you clear?"


    "Wow!" Shang Shiming spilled all the juice in his hand on Zhang Zhe''s face. I was shocked and looked at him in surprise.Shang Shiming''s face is with a confident smile, calm as if what just happened was not what he did.


    Zhang Zhe''s ugly face suddenly froze. He turned his head in disbelief, followed by a roar, slapped on the table, and pointed to Shang Shiming with a roar, "you want to die!"


    The roar was as loud as a howl from the horizon, which attracted people around, and more waiters gathered around.


    I also surprised stand up, slightly Dodge, don''t want Zhang Zhe''s fist to wave to my body. But Shang Shiming is still calm, sitting in a seat with a smile on his face.


    I even thought that he seemed to be facing a very confident operation, waiting for the start of the operation.


    "Get up!" Zhang Zhe said that he was about to reach for Shang Shiming''s neckline. I screamed. At that time, several male waiters gathered around and held him.


    Shang Shiming still didn''t move. He put down the cup in his hand, looked at Zhang Zhe with a smile and said, "I can testify to Zhan Xin about what you did before. I know what you did. Now it''s a public place. I forgive you for being rude to me, but I can''t forgive you for holding a woman. So now the store has the right to call the police. Zhang Zhe, don''t think you''re wrong I''m going to do evil everywhere because I have an omnipotent elder sister. Especially what you said just now, I can sue you. I just don''t know if your elder sister will forgive you when she knows that you come out of the country suddenly. "


    Zhang Zhe really listens to Zhang Yan''s words. At the moment, it''s like a shriveled eggplant. No longer struggling, he breaks free from the arms of the waiter who holds him. He touches the juice on his face and points to Shang Shiming in front of him with a cold hiss, "you''re cruel, we''ll see!"


    He grabbed his wallet on the table and turned around for a long time.


    Gradually, the people around also scattered, but because it was a high-end restaurant, so people here just turned to watch, wait for things to pass again, quietly eating their own steak.


    The waiters were all well-trained, and they quickly cleaned up the mess here, except that I was still standing, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Shang Shiming gave me a smile and asked, "don''t you sit down yet? I haven''t had enough. Also, you see, the restaurant gave us a fruit plate and dessert as a token of thanks. Don''t you try it? "


    I nodded and sat down next to the chair, still a little scared and shaking.


    Shang Shiming put the juice in front of me and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s gone."


    I booed, took a big mouthful of juice and gulped it down. I suddenly felt very embarrassed. I secretly looked at Shang Shiming in front of me. He was also looking at me. Our eyes met and we suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe, are you still afraid?" He asked me.


    I gently shook my head and said, "I just feel a little sorry. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    "Ha ha, the world is actually very small, but it''s really a kind of fate to meet here now. Just take it as a small flavoring agent. In fact, just now I hope he can call the police, at least make clear what happened before, and ask him to bring it to justice, ah However, Zhang Yan has this ability, so many things can be easily pressed down. Otherwise, Zhang Zhe should have gone in many years ago. "


    "Why do you say that?" I asked him curiously. At this time, my heart gradually calmed down, but I still felt that the food in front of me was not as delicious as before.


    Shang Shiming was very energetic, and occasionally he would push a new thing to me, saying, "once upon a time, when I was with Zhang Yan, I received an operation from Zhang Zhe, which was induced labor by a woman. That woman''s child is Zhang Zhe''s child. It seems that Zhang Zhe beat others, which caused massive bleeding. Fortunately, people are OK, but the child can''t be saved. At that time, the woman wanted to sue Zhang Zhe, and had already filed a case, but she still told Zhang Zhe to escape. Ha ha Zhang Yan has always been very resourceful. "


    I listen, occasionally with stiff head nodded that I understand, but I am still surprised, such a big thing Zhang Yan can cover up, shows her means and her ability, at the same time, I also admire Shang Shiming, he now seems not to care about things from the front.


    Shang Shiming suddenly looked at me and laughed. I was surprised and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He said with a smile, "are you thinking about me?"


    "Ah?" I was surprised to ask.


    He said with a smile, "it''s the past. Many things are the past. I''ve been holding on for almost ten years. Now it''s a chance for me to come back. Now it''s a kind of memory at most. It''s nothing. This is delicious! "


    Oh, I lowered my head and put a piece in my mouth to chew. Then I narrowed my eyes and said to him with a smile, "it''s very good."


    "Well, so let''s come back next time. This time it''s mine."


    I was shocked and swallowed the thing in my mouth. I said to him anxiously, "no, doctor Shang, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I shouldn''t talk about it, but I''d better invite you, OK?"I think I must be very sincere now, blinking at him, praying that he would agree.


    He suddenly pursed his thin lips and nodded with a smile. My heart fell to the ground.


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, Dr. Shang."


    "Thank me for what?"


    I took another sip of juice to moisten my dry throat and said, "thank you for calling me to treat. Thank you for your help just now. Thank you for giving me a treat time."


    He laughed for a long time, his hands on the table, his chin against his wrist, and looked at me strangely. His good-looking single eyelid eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he suddenly said to me, "Zhanxin, you are really special."


    I laugh and drink up the last mouthful of juice. I''m full today.

 Chapter 303

    "I don''t want you to be tired, I''ll be fine."


    But how tired can I be when I cook? I can''t help blurting out, "I''m not as tired as when I''m working. It''s just a meal. Normally, you don''t allow me to do it, and I don''t even allow me to wash clothes. What''s the point of cooking now?" I think I''m going to be spoiled by Ye Fanfan. He always doesn''t want me to sit here and do that. As a result, I feel pain all over when I do something.


    He was stunned and asked me, "are you working again?"


    I was so kind that I didn''t want to hide anything from him, so I said, "I found a job today, and I will go back very late in the evening."


    "For what?" Ye Fanfan''s tone is not good.


    But I said patiently and cautiously, "it''s just to be a waiter, but I don''t need to go there in the daytime. I just need to serve tea and water from 6:00 to 9:00 in the evening, hehe In fact, it''s very simple. Well, it''s settled weekly. The price is lower, but it''s not bad. "


    I think having a job will reduce a lot of things for me, and saving a little should be enough for my tuition!


    But ye Fanfan said to me, "you are not allowed to wash and cook at home, but you like to go out to bring tea and water?"


    Ah?


    I suddenly turn head, looking at the displeasure on the face of leaf extraordinary. I know he doesn''t like me to go out to work all the time, but I can''t work now. I want to tell him the reason, but I told him that he would take the initiative to give me the money. I don''t want his money, and it''s not easy for him to make money. Besides, I have given a lot of money to my family before?


    "Fanfan, I, I just feel that, in fact, the courses this semester are not very tense, and Well, I don''t seem to have failed in my major. The senior told me today that my report card was wrong, so if I really didn''t fail in my major, then I would be able to apply for a scholarship, and my tuition would be lost. I.... "


    It''s over. I''ve let it slip.


    I looked at him with my mouth slightly open and took a deep breath. I knew that I couldn''t hide it.


    His eyes looked at me as if with stings. After a long time, without waiting for him to speak, I began to admit myself.


    "Extraordinary, in fact, I don''t want to make you overburdened. I can''t apply for student loans and subsidies, so I..."


    He still did not say a word, just a pair of eyes staring at me.


    I lowered my head slightly. I didn''t know what to say. I understood his heart that he wanted to do everything for me, just like I could do anything for him. But I really didn''t want to make him work like this. I had enough trouble for my work.


    I just want to share a little, otherwise I will feel that I am a fool who is nothing.


    At that time, ye Feifan asked me, "can the director say why he can''t apply?"


    Ah?


    I was stunned. I told him everything today. He didn''t say a word. Then he said to me, "go back and ask if there is a mistake, and you didn''t get the money from your family. You can even say that you don''t know anything about it, and there is no conflict between the loan and the subsidy. You can apply for any condition of the loan. Why can''t you apply for it Why didn''t I explain it to you? "


    This


    Ye Fanfan''s problem also made me a little confused. I thought and thought, yes, the director didn''t explain it to me, and today I found out that my focus was on the style. At this time, I recalled what the director said at that time. She was always complaining that I had disgraced her and that my personal problems must be solved. In the past, the director would not be like this, and she always told me that she would solve her own problems without regret.


    Why is it that the more you think about it, the more confused you are?


    "Extraordinary, I will ask the director tomorrow, I also feel that something is wrong."


    He gently kisses me and says, "don''t ask for a moment. Wait and see if you can find your grades from your seniors. Come back and tell me."


    I nodded and agreed with a smile.


    The next day, when I arrived at school in the morning, I saw the message sent by the senior. I looked at the photos he took on the computer and knew that what he said was true. My score was 99 points in the last exam, but it said below that I failed. I was in a hurry. I called the senior, but the senior didn''t answer until I went to class He suddenly appeared and whispered to me, "I think there''s something fishy in it. Did you offend someone in the school? Don''t worry, I''ll ask the tutor. The tutor says that it only depends on your performance, and the rest won''t be considered, so you don''t have to worry about graduate education. It''s just that your grades are still in disorder, and you won''t get the scholarship! "


    This is the main thing. I''m thinking about money right now?


    I also want to ask the seniors to be more careful, but when it comes to class time, there is no chance to ask.


    After class, he went to work in a hurry. I decided to go to the director after dinner. But in the middle of the time was stopped.


    People who know me or not are looking at me, as if there is something wrong with me. I look at them curiously, and all of them are contemptuous.Such eyes are like poisonous arrows shooting at me, which make me dare not move forward.


    Later, the students from the same dormitory came to me. They looked at me strangely and hesitated again and again. One of them came up to me and said, "Zhanxin, we are all from the same dormitory, and I don''t want to see you suffer. You''d better go and have a look. There are your photos on the pictorial page. Go and have a look!"


    My picture is on the pictorial page?


    I said thank you and ran away.


    Pictorial is the place where the school bulletin is posted. How can I have my photos? There are only landscape paintings here!


    After walking, I saw a lot of people, crowded the small place. I saw all the photos inside, including the photos of me sitting in Ye Ziqing''s car, and the photos of me holding Ye Fanfan together. Although their faces were blocked, every one of them had my front, which seemed to be taken deliberately That kind of, I was surprised again and again, and finally after I didn''t know who said a word, "is she, or a good student, that''s her!" I just remembered to take all the photos off.


    But how can these photos stick so tightly? I didn''t tear these things down for a long time. I was in a hurry. My tears came down.


    I tore it for a long time, and my fingernails left bloodstains on those wooden pages. Maybe it was because I was too crazy, and there were fewer and fewer people around me. However, everyone came back to look at me one after another. I looked down at the scattered things that I tore off on the ground, and looked up at the page again. The title on the page was "I am water" Yang Hua seduces Xiao San.


    Xiaomian all kinds of vicious words, those crooked words show that this person is in a hurry when writing.


    The wind, these things are all blown up, in front of my domineering jump, my heart Meng strong trembling.


    I will tear up the photos a little bit in the bag, get up and use the sleeve to erase those ugly words a little bit, but I still feel that there are a lot of their own traces, each with the kind of bloody pain, make me tremble.


    Later, the director took me to her office and told me to sit in a chair. I kept my head down and refused to say a word.


    "This matter has been known by all the teachers and students in the school. What are you going to do? We are a famous school. How can we have such a thing? It''s still under my students. Lu Zhanxin, you let me down. I told you before that you must deal with your affairs well. You are not afraid of the shadow. What others like to say and say, but now the photos have been posted to the school. You have to give me an explanation. "


    I''ve been weeping and choking for a long time, but I can''t find the source. It says that I gave birth, had an abortion and followed other people''s men. I''ve done it all. How can I explain it? Can I say that I am desperate for love and that I have my own suffering?


    Who would believe it?


    No matter where the word "Xiao San" is put, it will be despised. Love is worthless.


    "Lu Zhanxin, you are talking!"


    Director atmosphere will be in the hands of the cup ruthlessly on the table, surprised me with a tremor. Tears once washed down, but I still can''t explain anything for myself.


    Later, the director told me that this would not be the end of the matter. She didn''t want to put such a stain on her last few years of teaching career. Even if she lied, she asked me to find a suitable reason to explain it to her.


    I didn''t agree. After I came out, I heard her continue to explain to me behind my back, "think about it, I can give you a holiday recently."


    I was stunned for a moment, standing in the same place, looking at the sky outside, turning back and saying to her, "director, I won''t let you down, I don''t have to ask for leave."


    She only looked at me lightly, sighed softly, and closed the door tightly.


    Although I said it would not affect me, it directly affected my mood for many days. Working in the evening often sent the wrong dishes, which led to two days without getting paid and deducted some more money. Ah


    I didn''t want to disturb him when he came back from work late at night.


    On the third day, things began to ferment. It was a bit exaggerated, but it was almost on TV because it was published in the newspaper.


    This morning, I was in a good mood. My tutor wanted to talk to me, saying that it was for the purpose of recommending graduate students. In the past, the elder told me that the tutor is very good, that is, sometimes he likes to look for people, but his academic is very good, and his professional knowledge is also in place. He must be modest and learn more. What''s more, he is a person who takes care of students, so we are all children in his eyes, and parents take it for granted to take strict care of children.


    He also said that the tutor didn''t say anything about my achievements, but it should be that some links of the school went wrong, but don''t worry, the tutor will solve it for me.


    The elder made enough psychological preparation for me and told me to be more confident when I went.


    But when I arrived, I was still scared by my tutor''s severity. He took the book and asked me a lot of things. Although I answered like a stream, I still thought it was very mysterious, because before I came out, my tutor asked me, "are you offending anyone?"My tutor''s words undoubtedly reminded me that the recent events happened one after another, which made me feel that I had offended anyone. But at that time, facing my tutor, I could only say that I didn''t know. Before I left, my tutor gave me a book and told me to go back and have a good look. He told me to make a more detailed report in a short time and bring it to me. I knew that he thought that this was the last postgraduate entrance examination, just like when he tested the seniors.


    I am full of joy of promise, holding the book out not long, was Ye extraordinary call out.


    He didn''t look very well when he saw me. I looked at him and was still curious when he suddenly said to me, "nothing happened to the school recently, right?"


    I think about it, now the postgraduate entrance examination is not a hindrance, the rest of the things are not things, ah, I shook my head, "no, very good ah!"

 Chapter 304

    I nodded heavily and suddenly looked at him. I wanted to hold him very much. When I reached out, he was stunned. Then he patted me on the back with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    He thought I was still sad because of this, but this child is also his child, I know, he is more sad than me, "extraordinary, if you want a child, tell me."


    His body was obviously stiff, then he held my face, looked at me carefully, and said, "having a baby actually does a lot of damage to a woman''s body, and now you are even more unfit for childbirth. I was careless before, and... " He gently gave me a kiss and said, "it''s not suitable for production in recent years. I''ll be careful and promise me not to think about it. I''m really sad that my child is gone, but these are small things relative to your body. It''s enough for us to have Ye Feng and ye, you know? "


    I have been looking up, listening to his warm words, just like a piece of honey in my heart, slowly melting, sweet to my heart.


    "Read a book. I''ll check it later."


    I giggled and nodded. At this time, Ziqing came in. I heard him change his shoes, followed by the sound of throwing the key on the table.


    "What about people?"


    There seems to be something wrong with the sound?


    Ye Fanfan loosened me, handed me the book and said to me, "another dish will be ready soon, don''t worry!"


    I''m not in a hurry at all, and after washing my body, I''m very sleepy now, so I fell asleep soon after holding the book.


    So Ziqing came and went. I didn''t know. Later, Li Fei came and I opened my eyes.


    Li Fei is sitting on the bed beside me. When I look at him, I can see that she is reading my book vigorously, but her brows are frowning tightly.


    "Li Fei, are you here?"


    "Well, I''ve been here for a while. Ye is cooking. I want to eat it before I go."


    "Oh, it''s so late. I''ve been sleeping since I lay down. My God, I haven''t read a book."


    Li Fei laughs, puts the book aside, pulls the quilt to cover me, and says to me, "if you don''t read it, don''t read it. If you don''t read the paper, don''t write it. Give it to your family, ye Fanfan. He''s too powerful."


    I asked with a curious smile, "what''s the matter?"


    She pointed to the book and said, "I don''t know what to write about a lot of things. Your family can write a series of theories and notes below. It''s amazing. Ah Show me, you''ve found a good man. Take advantage of it, eh I smell my favorite Cola Chicken wings. No, I''m going to have a taste. "


    After dinner, Li Fei rushed to wash the dishes. Because I couldn''t touch the cold water, I wanted to boil the hot water before I went. He was stopped by Ye Fanfan when he carried the kettle. He had been on the phone all the time. Since we had dinner, he was pestered by several phone calls. After a while, he called back again. I told him to be busy with his own business. He said that there were not many things, just washing the dishes, so he told me And Li Fei pushed out of the kitchen.


    Sitting on the bed, I took the warm water Li Fei poured for me, and we two huddled in the quilt and whispered.


    Li Fei came up to me and said, "you know, ye Feifan is really angry this time."


    I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He directly cut off Zhang Yan''s business cooperation and would rather lose money. What''s more, your school''s affairs have been investigated clearly. One of Zhang Yan''s assistants came out behind. Now, the school is not only involved, Zhang Yan also beat you, and the child is gone. At that time, ye Fanfan asked someone to take videos and photos, and his office also has surveillance. The evidence is all there, Zhang Yan and so on Eat a lawsuit, if ye extraordinary ruthless, find out before things, I estimate she will face bankruptcy, because before Zhang Yan stole a lot of funds Ye extraordinary


    My heart trembled, and I almost knocked over the water in my hand. I looked at her in front of me in surprise, and only recovered for a long time, "is this true?"


    "What''s more? Just now, ye Fanfan called for the lawsuit. Ah, this man had some disconnected ideas and thoughts before. In fact, Zhang Yan is pretty good and capable. Many people will rely on their previous relationship to give ye Fanfan more shares here. But now, Zhang Yan is to blame. If she doesn''t live a good life, she must pester you. Hum


    I listen to Li Fei''s tone is very Jieqi appearance, but I don''t feel Jieqi at all. No matter how bad Zhang Yan is to me, it''s all because of my appearance before. She had a good marriage, but now because of my existence destroyed everything, so she beat me, scolded me, and I don''t blame her. If she is really bankrupt, then


    Zhang Yan''s family is actually better than me?


    I didn''t recover from the shock for a long time.


    Later, Li Fei advised me not to take care of this matter. Let''s not say whether I am a victim first. It''s not worth forgiving that Zhang Yan still uses Ye Fanfan''s funds after her divorce. In business, both parents and brothers have to ask each other about their funds. It''s not because Ziqing and ye Fanfan can cooperate very well that their funds are handled separately. Do you get dividends fairly, If Ziqing did as Zhang Yan did, ye Feifan would also be angry. Ye Feifan didn''t investigate before, which means that he has done his utmost to Zhang Yan. Now he''s making more efforts to harm his child. Which father would be willing?Yes, the child is also ye Fanfan''s child!


    I took a hard breath, this matter in my heart, became a forever smooth barb.


    But this matter leaf special has never said to me, I think, he one is don''t want me to worry about, two is I really can''t help, in addition to add chaos, I really have no way.


    But later, I still secretly told him when eating with Ye Fanfan, "Fanfan, we all have mistakes in many things. We can''t just blame one person, OK?"


    Everything between us is wrong. Why blame Zhang Yan for the last mistake?


    He Leng for a while, or drink milk, followed by nodding to me, I know, he actually does not want to do so determined.


    When I was finally able to go out to school that day, the supervisor went to my dormitory to find me. At that time, I was washing clothes in the dormitory, because the trousers I took off here had not been washed on rainy days before. When I came back, I saw them and decided to clean them up first. Special said recently to go abroad, he said that if too late class will want me to live in the dormitory, so come back to clean up some.


    I was looking up and hanging my pants on the railing, when I turned around, I saw the guide standing at the door.


    At that time, there were other students in the dormitory. They knew that the director was coming for me, so they called me secretly and went out.


    Recently the weather is very good, sunny, some students have been wearing short sleeves, but I still long clothes pants. After taking off my coat, I sat in the dormitory with the director. She held the water cup I gave him in one hand and looked at me. After a long silence, she said to me, "Zhanxin, I didn''t make a clear investigation before."


    The former director also heard Zhang Yan''s assistant''s one-sided words, because she was angry and wrote off all my subsidies, but after the incident, she also regretted it.


    But I don''t blame her at all, because in her heart, I have always been a very sensible and progressive person. Even though I used to be so difficult, I had to work and study patiently in class, never because of my own affairs and cut off this convenient course of school. But recently, two consecutive three things happened, which really disappointed the instructor.


    I understand her psychological gap and how she denies her trust in many things about me. However, I am more grateful to her. She has been taking care of me all the time. Last time my mother was hospitalized, I would have dropped out of school if she hadn''t come forward to help me get money.


    "Teacher, I don''t mean to blame you. I know I did these things wrong, so I..."


    I bowed my head and didn''t know how to express my apologies.


    "Silly child, it''s not easy for you, eh..." She sighed heavily.


    I looked at her with tears in my eyes, but she held out her hand with a smile, pinched my face, and said to me, "as long as you can finish your studies well, it''s better than anything. You are all big children, and the teacher also hopes you don''t go the wrong way."


    "Director, I know, I know, I''m not good, I''m wrong."


    She waved her hand and took a big sip of the water in the glass. Then she said to me, "it''s over. Now everything has been solved. The teacher also wants to thank you for not blaming me, ha ha..."


    At that time, when ye Fanfan''s lawyer came to me, he clearly asked me whether I should investigate the responsibility of the director. I prayed for a long time. There must be nothing on the side of the director. How can a small mistake ruin her lifetime achievement?!


    After the director left, I looked at her back and felt that she seemed to be a lot older in the past three years. As a teacher, she was really a responsible person, a mentor. I think I got it.


    At this time, I feel relieved that there is only one thing in my heart, Gao Xinping.


    Before she came to me, she said that she wanted to tell me which person in the school posted the photos, but there was a condition that she wanted me to make an appointment.


    But Ziqing had clearly told her not to look for him before, no matter how I tried to get in touch with him, it didn''t help.


    In particular, Ziqing seems to be very busy now. I haven''t seen him for many days. I was able to receive his phone call before, but now I don''t even have a message.


    After pondering for a long time, I finally decided to tell Gao Xinping that this matter has been shelved for the time being. After all, it has been solved. I don''t want to pursue it too much, but Gao Xinping refused to let me go.


    She found me today.


    "Zhanxin, you can''t forget my business!"


    I ha ha of smile, don''t know how to answer.


    She said, "well, as a former roommate and a current classmate, I''ll tell you. I don''t care if you don''t connect me with Ziqing. I''ll tell you!"


    She was about to say, but I directly stopped her by phone, "Xinping, it''s all over. I don''t want to investigate those things. You can forget it. I understand that you are kind-hearted and want to help me, but now things have been solved, and it doesn''t have any impact on me."


    Ye Fanfan deals with this matter behind the secret, so when many people come forward to fight a lawsuit, everyone doesn''t know. There''s any news here in the nature school. Everyone is so busy studying that they gradually forget. Who wants to catch up? It''s estimated that there will be another storm.However, Gao Xinping didn''t think so. She looked at me and asked me anxiously, "did you have a conflict with your boyfriend, because he was also affected by this? Then I''d better tell you, actually it''s.... "

 Chapter 305

    I asked curiously, "what?"


    "Don''t you enjoy holding the phone, or even don''t eat?"


    I laughed, "Ziqing, you are not jealous, are you?" Huh? It''s strange to ask my words, but I said quickly, "come back soon. I''m afraid of my family alone."


    He hung up the phone very soon, and I put it away in a hurry. My heart trembled for a long time and said, "what did I just say?"


    After a while, Ziqing came back with a lot of things in his hand, most of which were snacks. I saw him stuff everything into the refrigerator, then throw the rest of the snacks to me and say, "eat, fat man!"


    I duzui to him, open a bag of potato chips, while eating a book, at that time he snatched past, I Leng for a moment, looked up at him, is on his eyes, he said to me, "you look at me, handsome?"


    What kind of wind?


    I nodded heavily.


    "Then why don''t you look at me?"


    I said, "I''ll read a book, I''ll write a report!"


    He nodded, grabbed the book in my hand, and then said to me, "I''ll translate for you later, just look at me!"


    Looking for someone, taking the wrong medicine?


    I snatched the book back, "Ziqing, didn''t you take the medicine?" I also took the initiative to touch his forehead.


    He gave me a smile, nodded and said, "well, I didn''t take any medicine. You look at me and I''ll read it to you. Don''t make trouble!"


    I was stunned again and again, laughing, "Ziqing, you are so funny!"


    He also laughed, it was really good-looking, but I didn''t have the mood to read. I chatted with him about the latest gossip. Later, he translated the English book for me and explained the grammar and mistakes. I listened very carefully. When we looked up and looked at the time, it was three o''clock in the night.


    Fast wash and sleep, the morning alarm clock does not know how many times, I opened my eyes when it is more than eight.


    We went to the hospital nonstop, and then he sent me to school, yawned and said to me, "I''ll go to your library to have a sleep, and you''ll find me there."


    I have no spirit of nodding to him, go to the classroom when almost installed students.


    But when I came out, I really ran into my classmate, but I didn''t mean to. I had already dodged her. How could she still fall on the ground.


    I hold her head up and look down.


    She stood up and threw me to the ground. She glared at me and said, "don''t touch me. Do you know if I can''t rob you, you''re going to take the initiative?"


    My brain is still in a state of muddle, he said, I really some circle, head buzzing for a long time, faltering to explain, but I don''t know what she said. "Xinping, I didn''t mean to bump into you. I just dodged. Did I bump into something? Don''t be angry. Can I take you to the hospital?"


    Recently, there have been too many things, too many things, and I''ve been upset. I really don''t have any mood to argue with others. I stand up from the ground and ignore the soil on my body, so I want to drag her. Gao Xinping is taller than me, but she is very thin. I don''t know how such a thin person can have such strength and push me away again. I''m so surprised Retreat, almost to the ground.


    I looked at her in surprise. She walked up to me a few steps and gave me a slap, which completely woke me up. All I heard was her scolding me, "do you think you can walk across the school if you find a boyfriend with money? I tell you, I''m not afraid of anyone in gaoxinping. It was wrong for me to beat you before, but I''ve moved out of the dormitory. Now I''m still looking for my business everywhere. I''m looking at whether we are in the same dormitory or classmates. It doesn''t mean that you can take a shit on my neck. Lu Zhanxin, you already have a boyfriend, so you''ll look good Why do you want to rob my boyfriend? "


    She spoke very fast. As soon as she opened and closed, she was full of accusations against me. I only looked at her with wide eyes. I didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    The students around also gathered around, I looked around, also looked at my eyes, everyone seems to know me, before the photo thing has called me famous in school. So, now no matter whether I explain it or not, it''s useless, so I can only ask the excited Gaoxin Ping''an to calm down, "Xinping, you stop making trouble. I really didn''t rob your boyfriend. I don''t know what you said. Don''t be angry. We have something to say, OK?"


    Gao Xinping stepped forward more excited. I didn''t want to be beaten. I stepped back a few steps to avoid her edge. I just heard her say to me, "then why do you want to take me there? You know that there are other people in Ziqing, why do you want to take me there? Why do you want to go there? In front of me, I said to give us a chance. Did you give me a chance? You don''t want to occupy heziqing. What are you


    It turned out that it was this matter. I vomited, looked around, and continued to whisper, "Xinping, I used to want to see my uncle. I didn''t mean anything else. Besides, it was my uncle who told you to leave at that time, not me, especially you had a chance to go, didn''t you? My uncle''s temper was like that, and later he drove me and Ziqing away. Are you mistaken? "She seemed to understand what I said, and the anger on her face disappeared a lot. She lowered her head and looked around. She murmured, "go away, what are you looking at?"


    Some of her classmates left at that time, but there were not many people.


    She should also know that this matter can not be taken out to say, so she took me, all the way to the outside, we got to the shade, she asked me, "what you just said is true?"


    I nodded, "you know I won''t lie, Ziqing also said, uncle doesn''t like someone there, I didn''t go there after that!"


    She looked me up and down suspiciously, as if thinking about something. After a long time, she crossed her nose and said to me, "I believe you for the time being, but I still want to tell you that I will never finish this matter with you. Ziqing is mine. No one can compete with me. I ask you, who is that woman named Lin Le? "


    I didn''t know much about Lin le than Gao Xinping, so I said to her, "in fact, I didn''t know much. My uncle said at that time that she was a daughter of my uncle''s family friend, but I had worked with her when I was working, but I only met her once. At that time, I was very surprised by her in the past."


    Gao Xinping nodded, took a deep breath and muttered, "it seems that I have to get to know something about it. How could Ziqing like that woman?"


    I don''t know whether Ziqing likes it or not, but Ziqing clearly says that she doesn''t like girls like Gao Xinping, because she is hot and doesn''t understand. These two points have made Ziqing flinch. Ziqing says that if you play with such women, you can''t touch them, because you can''t get rid of them, so don''t say to stay around and be a girlfriend. It''s too noisy to be an ordinary friend.


    I only believe half of Ziqing''s words. God knows how many women he has now. It''s just to ask Gao Xinping not to pester him any more, but it''s true that Gao Xinping is pungent.


    I know from several exchanges with Gao Xinping that she wants to be the first in everything and will never give in.


    After a long time with Gao Xinping, I left. Before I left, she told me that I would go back and use warm water to cover my face. I nodded with a smile.


    Some people can''t hide or cause trouble. Gao Xinping is such a person.


    After I found Ziqing, I didn''t ask him to look, but he found out. He asked me for a long time, but I didn''t say who it was. Later, I had to take me to the hospital for examination. I didn''t want him to chase me, so I agreed.


    Some of the cold cream is not so uncomfortable when applied outside. When he took me to dinner, he specially ordered a chili sauce, saying that he felt the heat of being beaten.


    I angrily kicked him under the table several times, but I still didn''t say who hit him.


    When I came out of the hospital at night, I saw Gao Xinping''s car also stopped at the door of the hospital. I was so surprised that I took Ziqing to walk quickly. I knew Gao Xinping was going to see his uncle, but I didn''t want to meet here. Otherwise, when she saw me with Ziqing, I didn''t know if I would make trouble again.


    Ziqing looked at me, started the car and asked me, "how can it be like being a thief?"


    I laughed and pointed to the road ahead and said, "go to Li Fei''s house. I made an appointment with her in the afternoon. I''ll go to see her."


    "Ang, you still don''t say what happened today? I''m a very emotional driver. "


    I grinned at him and said, "let''s go. Li Fei is worried when it''s late."


    But I''m still too young to think that things will be over when I get to Li Fei. Who would have thought that two people would be forced to ask me with one nostril? I finally recruited them.


    Li Fei angrily dropped the glass on the floor, but it was a carpet. The glass was ok, but all the juice in it was spilled out. "This woman, last time I wanted to teach her a lesson, she made an inch."


    Er!


    Ziqing snorted and said, "don''t let me see her again."


    This is terrible! I murmured in my heart. Ziqing''s phone rang. He nodded and went out. He said there was a social party. He asked me to stay here at night. I waved to him and told him to go quickly. He had a long time to leave.


    When only Li Fei and I were left in the room, Li Fei still looked at me and lost his temper, "you are still so easy to bully, everywhere, but it''s too easy to bully."


    I''ve been thinking whether I''m really bullying or I don''t want to make trouble, because there are so many things happening to me.


    I breathed helplessly. Li Fei patted me on the back and said, "it''s not easy to be afraid of things, and don''t make trouble on purpose. However, if something happens, don''t avoid it. That''s enough. You lack two points, courage and determination!"


    I tilted my mouth to her and didn''t speak.


    After a while her phone rang, I looked at her excited look and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t speak, and her face was not very good. I asked her again and again before she said, "Li Bai!"


    "Why is he still pestering you?" I''m also angry. It''s dangerous for slag man to cling to her. I took her phone and asked her, "don''t you call the police? Put his phone on the blacklist. "Li Fei shook his head, breathed, sat on the sofa and said to me, "I can''t explain his family and my father here, so I can''t do too much, ah I''m sick of it


    I also frown at her and know what it''s like to be harassed and pestered. I was pestered by my stepfather for money for a long time before. During that time, I felt nervous and restless, and my spirit would collapse.


    So I said, "if you call again, don''t answer. All the strange numbers refuse to answer." But before I finished, the phone rang again.

 Chapter 306

    Business is business, brother is brother. We will never be affected by business. He just goes home after leaving. For him, he can only live here temporarily. Whether he comes or goes will not inform me. We are used to such a way of getting along with each other. I understand the concern and worry, but what I can''t understand is why you have such a concern for Ziqing You care more than me? "


    What?


    I was surprised by Ye Fanfan''s question. All the thoughts in my head were thrown away. I, I looked at him in shock. For a moment, I didn''t understand that what I accused just now was not him. How could the wind turn into my fault?


    "Fanfan, I, I''m just worried about Ziqing. I, I don''t mean anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fanfan didn''t speak any more. He just continued to drink the water in his hand. After drinking it all, he stood up and said to me, "this matter has passed, OK?"


    I looked up at him, he pulled me up, a kiss fell on my forehead, then blew in my ear and said, "do you want it?"


    I was ashamed and angry to push him away. I don''t know where I got my temper today. Anyway, I was in a very bad mood. For the first time, it was really the first time, I refused him.


    Wash out, he''s lying down. After I got into the quilt, he said that he stretched out from behind me and put it on my waist. I took a deep breath. He didn''t seem to sleep yet. He came close to me and said in a low voice, "there are many things in your head. Sleep!"


    His breathing came quickly, but I didn''t sleep well all night.


    Morning dizzy up, looking at the time, was anxious to go to class, ye extraordinary a will I pull, I earned earned, listen to him say, "weekend still go?"


    I just remember that today is Saturday!


    Lying down again, he didn''t seem to want to get up. He turned over and said to me, "I''ll have a rest for two days."


    Oh, I want to continue to make up for sleep, but I still can''t sleep. I just sit up and spend half a day in the kitchen. At noon, I wait for ye Fanfan to get up. I find that I only cooked two dishes this morning, and one of them has been burnt.


    Ye Fanfan looked at me and laughed. He poured out the dishes and said to me, "still thinking about him?"


    "Yes?"


    I thought Ziqing was not that kind of thinking, I was worried, so I argued, "Ziqing grew up on his own. He can take care of his own life and has many friends abroad. I don''t worry about him. I just feel sorry for him. I took care of him when he was here, but I didn''t give him anything until he left It''s a shame to do something. Extraordinary, I... "


    When I was talking vigorously, I looked back and saw that he was looking at me with eyes like Angry?


    I Leng Leng, will just his words repeatedly think and think, did not find anything wrong ah, follow me to say, "extraordinary, I don''t mention him."


    He shook his head gently. "I''ll do it!" He came up and grabbed the shovel in my hand. I stepped back slightly. When I stood behind him, I looked at his back and felt that he was so strange.


    Maybe it''s because I think so much. Well, there are all strange ideas in my cerebellar pouch. I really should go out and get together with my friends more.


    In the afternoon, the sun was just right. We were reading together. While I was translating the materials my tutor gave me, I was basking in the sun. He was looking at the contract in his hand with a pen, and occasionally stopped to mark it with a pen.


    In this way, we were busy all afternoon. Suddenly, we heard the sound of his stomach growling. We looked at each other. He patted me and said, "get dressed, let''s go out to eat."


    I got up and, with a sigh of grace, turned over to leave. When I was about to leave, I pulled out a few photos from my book and was about to reach out to pick them up. He had a long arm and picked them up with me first.


    I looked at him nervously.


    After looking at it for a long time, he said to me, "did Jiang Peng give it to you?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, last time you were on a business trip, I met him downstairs in Ziqing''s house. He gave me the photos and gave me some money. I asked Ziqing to give them back to him and the photos were left."


    Special looked, after nodding to say, "this person still dares to contact you?"


    I didn''t gnaw any more. Looking at the extraordinary appearance, I knew that he was a little angry and said, "extraordinary, things have passed. Ziqing beat him at that time. I think it should be OK."


    Special but ignore me, look down at the photos fell on the ground, finally took my book turned, there are some inside, he looked up and down and asked me, "are all taken before?"


    I said, "yes, they were all taken before."


    "All here?"


    Well, I gave two to Ziqing at that time, but I don''t know why I didn''t say it. I just said, "yes!"


    He hesitated and got up to look for something. "What are you looking for? I''ll help you find it." He took the phone out of his pocket, pressed it twice and went out.I got nervous and went out with him. I heard him say to the person on the phone, "go find him. He''s still in the city. Get in touch with me when you find it, and talk about it later. "


    After he hung up the phone, he looked back at me, a pair of good-looking eyebrows are tightly wrinkled up, and then said to me, "there is something to say to me in the future, why do you keep such things from me?"


    I pursed my lips for a while before explaining, "I don''t want you to worry, and it''s nothing serious. He just wants to give me something."


    "He can find you if he gives you something, and he knows you are downstairs of Ziqing. Are there many coincidental things?"


    This


    Ye Fanfan''s words were like a steel needle, which poked at me and made me feel uncomfortable. Then he said, "if I didn''t pay attention to you all the time, where would I know where you are?"


    I thought for a moment and explained, "he said he was at a friend''s house nearby!"


    "Will you believe it?"


    I was stunned. Yes, how can I believe it?


    Just when I was stunned, ye Fanfan''s phone rang. He picked up the phone and heard him say, "how about..." OK, I see. OK, you can deal with it! "


    So quickly check clear, is Ye extraordinary all the time looking at the whereabouts of Jiang Peng?


    "Did Ziqing tell you how to deal with it before?" He asked me back.


    I shook my head gently.


    "Ziqing found Jiang Peng before and sent him away. I don''t know where he is, but at least he won''t appear now."


    See you off? What do you mean by that?


    I looked at Ye Fanfan curiously and asked, "how can Ziqing send him away? What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe Ziqing also thought that Jiang Peng didn''t meet you by accident, so what he did behind his back will be known later."


    Oh, I didn''t think much about it. But good evening, when ye Fanfan had dinner with me, he heard him answer the phone and said to me, "Ziqing sent his second uncle''s bodyguard to send him to the countryside, and changed the money to him. Now it''s OK, just tell me when you see him again."


    I only know that ye has thousands of ways to make Jiang Peng disappear. Ziqing uses the lightest short hand to drive Jiang Peng away. It doesn''t mean that Jiang Peng is safe. At that time, Jiang Peng approached me and was beaten by Ziqing. Who knows if Ziqing had someone beat him up behind him.


    I took a deep breath, then sent a message to Ziqing, looking forward to his reply to me.


    After Ziqing left, there was no contact. I know that he just went home. We can contact him through various ways, but I feel that he has disappeared forever, including waiting for his message.


    On the way back, his message came back, but only two words, "nothing''s wrong!"


    I hold the phone very nervous, at that time, ye extraordinary will stop the car, I am curious to look around, just know is met with a red light, he said to me, "Ziqing just arrived at the school to deal with things, you have something to wait for him to come back!"


    I graciously, awkwardly scratched the scalp, said, "extraordinary, I, I am not too nervous, I always feel like Ziqing disappeared."


    He just looked at me and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Ziqing''s phone called. I looked at his picture on the phone and laughed. After that, a series of questions jumped out, "Ziqing, are you OK there? When did you arrive? Why didn''t you tell me? I''ve been waiting for your news. I didn''t come to see you off at that time, so you got on the plane, Time is too tight. Are you at school now? What''s the matter with your comic books and how are you getting along with your classmates


    After asking a lot of questions, I calmed down and waited for his answer. He laughed, but didn''t answer me. He only asked me, "is my brother with you?"


    I looked back at Ye Fanfan, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Well, I just want to tell you that I''m fine. I''m going through the school formalities. I''ll tell you tomorrow, or we''ll contact you by SMS. Don''t worry, hang up first."


    I let out a murmur. After waiting for a long time, there was still a sound from him. I almost forgot that Ziqing always had to wait for me to hang up first and then hang up. I would quickly hang up and take a deep breath, as if a stone had fallen on my heart.


    At that time, ye Fanfan put down the book in his mobile phone and said to me, "don''t worry?"


    I nodded heavily and gave him a light smile.


    But ye Fanfan said, "I will be jealous if you do this."


    "Ah?"


    He came up and sucked on my lips for a long time. I looked at his slightly red lips and looked at him. I didn''t know when his brows were tight together. Habitually, he reached out to smooth it, and then he said to me, "don''t move. I said I would be jealous, and now it has continued."


    I tightly pursed a lip side, don''t know how to answer. It seems that my concern just now really goes beyond the relationship of friends.Just when I wanted to make an explanation, his lips came over again and directly knocked me down. I exclaimed. Following his action, with a bit of hegemony, he began to rush into my arms and ask for it. I was surprised and annoyed. I reached for his hand and tried to avoid it, but he grabbed my arm with his backhand and put it on his head. "Don''t move, I said you should not contact Ziqing too much Close, I''ll be angry. I will punish you


    I shrunk and knew that I couldn''t dodge. I wanted to close my eyes and wait for him to do something more surprising to me. But I didn''t want to. He gave me a long kiss and suddenly separated me. I opened my eyes in amazement to look for him. He had got up and went out.


    "Extraordinary..."

 Chapter 307

    Curious, I sat in bed a little trance, do not know what happened.


    After a long time, he didn''t show up again. The light was on in the living room outside. I got up to look for him, but I saw him sitting on the sofa looking down at the information.


    He didn''t look up at me. I came over with a slight frown.


    "Extraordinary, I..."


    "Go to bed first. I have some information to read."


    I took a deep breath, summoned up the courage, snatched the things in his hand, then rushed into his arms, boldly sat on him, looked down at him, "extraordinary, I..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I think, I think..."


    "Tell me what I think."


    I gently bite thin lips, a horizontal heart, "I want you."


    "Ha ha..." He laughs, but it''s all on purpose. But I can''t bear being teased by him, holding his face and kissing him hard.


    The next day, when I was still in class, Ziqing''s phone call came over, and I couldn''t answer it at that time. Later, when I wanted to reply, ye Feifan suddenly came and forgot.


    He said that he would go on a business trip for a few days. It is estimated that he would go for two or three days. Recently, he has no time to eat with me here, so he has to go to dinner with me first. When I got on the bus with him, I asked him with a smile, "we have a lot of time to eat together. What''s the matter recently?"


    Since Ziqing left, he seems to have a special relationship with me. His former concern is nothing compared with now.


    He suddenly stopped and asked me, "have you contacted Ziqing recently?"


    I thought about it for a moment and said truthfully, "I just called and I was still in class, so I didn''t reply in time. Oh, I need to get back to you sometime. "


    "No, I know what it is."


    "Ah?"


    After I got into the car, I asked him curiously, "what''s the matter? Did you call him there? "


    He didn''t say a word. He just started the car and asked me what I had to eat. I thought about going to eat a new snack nearby, and he beat me down.


    After dinner, Zou Feng came back.


    I was curious to run to the school gate to find him. He was still driving Ziqing''s car. If he hadn''t told me that he was driving Ziqing''s car, I would have thought it was Ziqing. I stood at the gate for a long time before I went up. Ah, Ziqing left, and my mind was always empty.


    "Zou Feng, what''s the matter. If I go out for a call, I''ll have to wait a little later and have a class with you. "


    He nodded, handed me a package and said, "Ziqing asked me to give it to you, and why didn''t you answer his phone?"


    I explained to him, "I''m just looking for time to reply. I don''t need to reply. What is this? " I opened the package curiously. Since you are a skirt, but only a gap has been opened. After taking it out, I was surprised to see it for a long time. Isn''t this the one I saw when Ziqing and I went out to play?


    "When did Ziqing mail it? Do you have this brand abroad? It''s beautiful. I remember it needs a lot of money? Well, what''s the matter, Zou Feng? " Zou Feng didn''t speak. I looked up at him. He seemed very angry.


    Asked him for a long time, he did not speak, I am a little anxious, this is how ah, Zou Feng has always been a good temper, if it is not for others to provoke him, he will not be angry ah!


    "Open your heart!" After a long time, he finally spoke.


    "Well, I''m listening."


    "Ziqing bought the skirt a long time ago and kept it with me. He said he would find a chance to give it to you, but he didn''t find a suitable reason. Now that he''s gone, the reason is sufficient. Besides, he called you to tell you about Jiang Peng and the current situation. If you didn''t answer, you knew you were in class. Didn''t you send a message to tell him that he would call back? He was worried and asked me to come and see you. In addition, Ziqing will only contact me when he has something to do. It seems that there is still some misunderstanding and no contact between him and ye Fanfan, so they don''t talk now. What''s more important is that Ziqing was in such a hurry to withdraw his capital before. It''s also because ye Fanfan''s parents often look for him. He has to go under pressure. When ye Fanfan was young, he still blamed him for leaving, but ye Fanfan still gave him the money according to his original travel plan Ziqing paid a lot of dividends. After Ziqing left, ye Fanfan''s parents injected funds into it. Now ye Fanfan is very busy, perhaps because he doesn''t want his family to interfere in his business, but he is also complaining about Ziqing''s divestment. But in fact, Ziqing has his own difficulties. "


    I nodded heavily, this matter I know, before ye extraordinary in the evening and I chat said, I advised him or Xu Ziqing will have trouble, but did not expect to be ye extraordinary parents there.


    "It''s hard for Ziqing to do it now. He knows he can''t contact you more, but..."


    I blinked and looked at him, wondering what he was talking about.


    "Say it I was in a hurry, waiting for him to continue to tell me.


    "Oh, forget it. When you have the chance to ask yourself, I''ll send you something. And remember to call Ziqing back. I''ll go back first. I have something to do in the afternoon. En, the day after tomorrow. I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow. Let''s go out for a walk. I also have something to say to you."What''s the matter with the people recently? Before Li Fei called me, he was just like saying nothing, and so was Zou Feng, who was always straightforward. I wanted to know more, so he drove away. I''m left standing here with a bag.


    After returning home, I received a call from ye Fanfan saying that it would be very late to come back and told me to have dinner by myself. I replied that he was at ease. Then I got up and wanted to make something to eat. I met the skirt on the bed.


    I picked up the skirt and drew it in front of the mirror. After hesitation, I tried it on again and again.


    In fact, this skirt happened to me when I went out with Ziqing that day. I joked that I would buy a skirt of this brand as a souvenir when I got my first salary. All I can know is this brand. Although it''s not expensive for many people, it''s very expensive for me. A skirt of more than 1000 yuan is enough for me to work for a month.


    After I put it on, I looked back and forth. Is that smiling me in the mirror?


    Before listening to Li Fei said to me, "you are not obviously beautiful. You are a good-looking type. If you dress up, you will look good."


    I still don''t know what she meant, but now I look at myself in the mirror, and I feel that I''m not so incompetent.


    I''ve always been used to frying horsetail. Today, I specially loose my hair. The long hair is waist length. I think it''s very beautiful.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. I took it to see it was Zou Feng. He told me the place and time of the party the day after tomorrow, and finally added a sentence to remember to reply to Ziqing''s phone.


    Ah, I always remember!


    After taking the phone, I called Ziqing. It''s morning time, so I should get up!


    After a long time there is no answer, I hang up some bitterly, but my phone rings, is the video chat software.


    I hesitated for a moment, pressed the shuttlecock, and suddenly saw his enlarged face, as if still lying in the quilt.


    I said to him with a smile, "Ziqing, you are a lazy man now. Now you can''t get up there for a few days?"


    He ha ha of smile for a while, then with chin pillow on ARM slant head looking at me, giggle for a long time, if not for his blink, I thought he fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you hear me?"


    He said, "I can hear you. I''m looking at you."


    "Look what I do. I''m not fat. I''ve been exercising recently. I keep going out for a run every day."


    He said with a smile, "I know, the most powerful thing about you is persistence. At home? "


    "Yes, I didn''t get home until I came back."


    "Well, it''s a beautiful dress. It suits you very well."


    Ah, I just remembered that I didn''t change it. I looked down, and my cheeks suddenly became hot. I said with a smile, "I just stinked. Do you look good? I''m not used to it


    He has been praising for a long time. I don''t know whether what he said is true or false.


    Just a few days later, the topic suddenly became more and more, but it seemed that we had no lack of topic before. From Tiannan to Haibei, we talked for a long time, and finally I had forgotten the important content between us.


    When I turned to get the charger, I saw Ye Fanfan standing at the door. I trembled and almost dropped the phone on the ground. I didn''t know when he would come back or how long he had been standing at the door. I was like a wild cat who was found stealing fish. I took the phone in a hurry and didn''t have time to say hello to Ziqing Hang up.


    "Extraordinary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He put down his bag, lifted his sleepiness from the bed, and didn''t say a word.


    I fidgeted nervously for a while, trembling slightly and explaining to him in my voice, "it''s Ziqing, I, we say..." It just occurred to me that Ziqing and I didn''t mention anything about him and extraordinary, let alone Jiang Peng. What did we say?


    I hesitated for a long time and didn''t want to explain anything.


    Ye Fanfan has changed his clothes, rolled up his sleeves to get up, I asked him curiously, "Fanfan, where are you going?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    I froze and froze, shaking my head.


    "What would you like to eat? I can only eat some pasta at this late hour."


    Is it late? I saw it was fake, ah! It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening. I talked with Ziqing for more than four hours, but I didn''t know it.


    My heart began to tremble violently. I put down the phone and went out after ye Fanfan. I followed him with light steps. I didn''t find the source of my words for a long time. I was afraid that I might say something wrong and make him angry.


    He was rummaging in the kitchen, and then he took a basin to draw water and started to light the fire. I stood at the door and watched him tremblingly.


    He never looked back at me.I took a deep breath and saw that he put the noodles into the pot before I came back.


    I stood at the door to block him, "extraordinary, I, I and Ziqing just said some recent situation."


    "Yes


    "Fanfan, I know what happened between you and Ziqing. Don''t blame him. He is also under the pressure of his uncle and aunt. It''s not easy for Ziqing to persist for so long, is it? Ziqing doesn''t want to hurt the harmony between his brothers because of such things. He left in a hurry because of his studies and work there. He belongs there


    "Exhibition heart..." Ye Feifan suddenly interrupted me.


    "Yes! I''m listening to extraordinary


    "Have you ever thought that I have difficulties? I will be forced to be helpless, too? "

 Chapter 308

    Ye Fanfan''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting directly on my head, which made me numb all over.


    I stare at him, don''t know what to say.


    He added, "I don''t want you to get involved in this."


    I took a deep breath. He didn''t want me to get involved in many things, but I didn''t seem to get involved.


    Turning around silently, I murmured, "extraordinary, do you ask me to intervene?"


    The next morning.


    Ye Fanfan got up very late, but I got up very early, put breakfast on the table, and I came out. It''s not that today''s class is tense, but I want to go to the library earlier, and I didn''t have a good rest all night. My head is full of his and Ziqing''s faces, one yells at me, the other laughs at me, and I''m going to collapse.


    Before I got to school, Ziqing''s phone called again. I hesitated to answer it, but the phone rang endlessly. I didn''t want Ziqing to trouble Zou Feng to come to me because he couldn''t find it. After I picked up the phone, there was no sound there for a long time. I thought I had hung up when I heard him say to me, "Zhanxin, did my brother come back yesterday Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve come out to class, ha ha..."


    I know that my skill of lying is still a bit poor.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll come back, so you go to class first, and we''ll get in touch later."


    "Good!"


    I was flustered and nervous to hang up the phone. I took a heavy breath and my head was buzzing.


    This matter put in the heart for several days feel uncomfortable, in front of Ye extraordinary I dare not mention a word, worried that he will be angry because of this matter, but don''t say I hold injustice for Ziqing, extraordinary has always said he has difficulties, but refused to tell me, I think of a kind of one, in the end or didn''t think of any reason. On the contrary, Feiqi is very busy recently. Sometimes I can''t see his people for two or three days. He often has meetings very late. Even when he comes back, he has to call home all the time to read the information. In the morning, I made breakfast. He went out with breakfast and left. His expression can''t be seen.


    This kind of day lasted for many days. On this day, he suddenly came back very early. I was surprised to see him sitting on the sofa tired. I went forward to take off his clothes and wash them, but I heard him say, "passive, Yan''er, what else do you have at home?"


    My hand suddenly stiff, Yan''er? That should be Zhang Yan, right? I never knew that the address between them was like this. Ye Fanfan never called her like this when he was in front of me before. Later, he only said "she" in front of me, but not any name.


    But I and ye Fanfan have been together for more than a year, until today, he will still inadvertently say Yan''er this name.


    I got up in a panic, the pain in my heart is like being dug out of a big hole, no matter how I want to untie the button on his body, I have no strength.


    He didn''t seem to notice that I was wrong. I got up and went into the room silently. I sat on the bed and felt my tears silently.


    We were quiet with each other for a long time, as if he had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    I still can''t bear to watch him go out like this with a blanket. He has been lying on the sofa snoring all around. I crept over and covered him with the blanket. I sat down and looked down at his eyebrows. My heart was aching and my breath was a little uncomfortable.


    After sitting for a while, I got up and went out to buy something to come back. But I didn''t want to. When I got downstairs, I saw people coming and going, and groups of people. The happy cheeks, I don''t know where the pain came from, made my whole body extremely painful. I hurried to a quiet place, sat on the dusty appearance, bent down and hugged myself tightly The sound of my crying came from my nose.


    My heart is aching.


    Although had thought of countless kinds of leaves just now special say the reason that blurts out unintentionally, but think more is to feel more afflictive, we have been together so long, has he not forgotten Zhang Yan? Unexpectedly in this casual time call Yan son?!


    I did not hear wrong, I am sure I did not hear wrong, his heart is deep love Zhang Yan, never forget. Even if divorced, bankrupt, but Zhang Yan still lives with his parents, divorce does not leave home, they seem to have not broken the relationship between each other, how about me? What am I? Is it true that I am the springboard that ye Feifan uses?


    I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe it.


    The more I think about it, the more heartache I feel. The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. There are more and more tears. I can''t stop the ugly voice and the depressed cry, which make me feel pain all over.


    I don''t know how long I cried in the shade of the community. This sadness is like a stone heavily pressing on my head, breathing with a trace of pain.


    Later, the ring tone of the phone stopped my crying. I looked at the number on the phone and pressed no, but I was still called in.


    Later, I was in a hurry and yelled at the other end of the phone, "Jiao Yang, I''ve already given my father''s money. If you still call me, I''ll call the police and you''ll harass me."There ha ha''s sneer, then said to me, "Dad is in the hospital, you give the money is over, you also want to see, he wants to see you."


    See me?


    Why didn''t you come to see me and Zhan Yan in the past? Now that you are sick and have no money, you think of us. So where is he when our family is suffering outside? What is wrong with me in the world? Is it because I had a wrong decision to use my children in exchange for money, so I have to pay back all my life, I am not reconciled. Now that I have turned back, I began to fight for the custody of my children. I always let it go. I will do what others ask me to do. I always think about being cared for. But now, I am entangled with everything. I am about to collapse.


    I yelled at Jiao Yang on the phone. Helpless, I didn''t know how to do it. I gave in and compromised again and again. At the beginning, Li Fei said that he wanted to find a lawyer to sue his family. I didn''t want to make a big deal. Because Zhan Yan was still young, I wanted to ask him to see his father at least. But now, my father only wanted my money. What had he done before When did you raise me?


    "I won''t give you any money. You can do whatever you want. If I don''t give you any more, I don''t have any money for you. Even if you take away your life, I don''t have any money, and..." I choked and wiped away the tears on my face. I kept yelling out of control, "I won''t go to see him. He has never seen us before. Zhanyan is 16 years old, but she still doesn''t know what her father looks like. Don''t ask me to come to see him, don''t think!"


    I ruthlessly call decisively, but still feel not Jieqi, in front of me around that pair of strange eyes, I yelled, angry reprimand their cold-blooded.


    I ran out like crazy, rushed into the noisy street outside, looking at the traffic, crowded, I was helpless.


    "Ah..."


    I yell at the cold on the ground. Maybe I can vent all the grievances in my heart, but what can I do to solve?


    Staggering in the street do not know any direction, around the flow of people shuttle away a little bit of running.


    Later, Ziqing''s phone call came over, I heard his gentle voice with concern, told me that the last strong shell was also removed, I cried for a long time on the phone, without a word, whimpering cry that I heard some irritability, Ziqing repeatedly persuaded me on the other end of the phone, but I didn''t hear a word.


    I don''t know when to hang up the phone. I just look at the phone that has no electricity. I sit on the bench of a shopping mall in the city and look at the laughter on every face in front of me, like a fool.


    That night, ye Fanfan''s phone call, I will remember that I came out from home, even went all the way to the city center.


    I wiped away the tears on my face and took a long breath to suppress the sadness in my heart. However, before I answered the phone, it was already dark.


    Forced boot is no longer easy to use, in front of no electricity phone I can only quickly go back.


    To the home, just push open the door, see ye extraordinary sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking down at what, he heard my voice back, put down the information in hand, look at me. After a face of tension, came towards me, bowed his head and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I also looked down at myself nervously. I thought that he had found me crying. I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok."


    "Fall down?" Ye Fanfan asked me.


    I continued shaking my head. "Well, well, there''s some bumps on the road." My ability to tell lies is so embedded that I keep my head down and dare not look into his eyes when I say this.


    He pulled me in, sat on the sofa by my shoulder, and then went to the bathroom. I didn''t know what I was doing. I secretly looked at myself in the mirror and continued to touch the tears on my face. I thought that he couldn''t see it, right? At this time, he came out from the bathroom, carrying a basin, which is gentle water, with a towel a little bit of my face.


    Did he see that I was crying?


    But why didn''t he ask me?


    After wiping it, he said to me, "take off your clothes, they''re dirty!"


    I Leng for a while just stiff neck nodded, "good!"


    When I was rummaging for my clothes in the room, he was answering the phone outside. I listened to him on and off, as if I were a thief. I only heard him say, "I can''t go back now What do you want Good, good I will deal with my parents and they will go back in a few days. You''ll live there. We''re divorced. I''ll take care of the children''s affairs. You don''t need to see them. "


    That''s Zhang Yan, referring to the children and his parents. Does Zhang Yan want him to go back and have a look?


    But do you want to see ye Fanfan''s parents or her?


    I didn''t dare to listen any more. I deliberately closed the door and didn''t want to hear more, but my nerves were still tense, holding a string in my head to hear more clearly.When he pushed the door and came in, he told me, "I''ll go out first and come back later. You change your clothes first and we''ll go out to eat in the evening."


    I trembled all over and looked up at him blankly, but he had turned away.


    "Dong!" The sound of the door closed, the whole body trembled, tears in a flow down.


    I know. He went to find Zhang Yan. That''s their home.


    However, the last bit of fantasy, he will still come back, or come back to this home, I know, everything is still in time, right?

 Chapter 309

    Don''t want to, that night he didn''t come back, I stubbornly didn''t call, he didn''t call back, I boring in the phone next to a whole night, until dawn, until the morning alarm clock rings, I didn''t receive any news from him.


    Just as I was lying on the sofa in a daze, the door opened.


    Is he back?


    But I have no strength at all.


    He seemed to be coming towards me and covered my body with the stall I had given him before. I was shocked and barely opened my eyes to look at him.


    He is busy in the kitchen, and I find it funny. He runs from home to home. Is he very tired. I don''t know where the courage came from. I suddenly told him to go back to work early, or I could. In the past, we were furtive. I can accept it. I will get used to it. I think I can do it.


    But I can''t say. It seems that there is a fire in my hoarse voice, which makes me feel uncomfortable. After drinking two glasses of water in a row, I still can''t put out the fire in my throat.


    Holding the wall reluctantly stand up, want to walk past when you see the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Is it Ye Fanfan?


    Who''s that guy in the kitchen?


    I must be dazzled, two leaves extraordinary?


    I hoarse voice to shout a, "leaf special?"


    At this time, I saw clearly the man who came out of the kitchen. It was Ye Ziqing. The two brothers were always so similar.


    I looked in amazement, three people six eyes all staring at each other, we were stunned, in the end what is the situation.


    At this time, ye Ziqing put out the noodle pot in the kitchen, wiped his hands and came out, looking at me and said, "yesterday Zhanxin cried on the phone for a long time. I was a little worried, so I made a plane to come over all night. I didn''t expect that Zhanxin was the only one at home. It seemed that there was still some fever. I was making ginger soup. It would be better to be stuffy for a while. Zhanxin should go to the room first!"


    Ye extraordinary came over and put his breakfast on the dining room table. He didn''t speak, but he could see that his face was very bad.


    I want to explain something, but in the repressive atmosphere, I have forgotten how to open my mouth. I just look at them on the ground.


    As if the air was also lit fire, all around with Mars son, is a little bit of spread, in the two eyes meet at this time, ye extraordinary spoke, tone as if the deep pool inside the ice, frozen heart bone, "exhibition heart I will take care of, you go back!"


    Ye Ziqing didn''t say a word. As she took off her apron, she came to me with a smile on her face. "Zhan Xin, are you ok? I''ll go if it''s OK. "


    Ah?


    Ziqing is because I cried on the phone for a long time and worried about coming by plane overnight. Now I just want to cook a bowl of ginger soup for me and return it. I I stopped him at once, "Ziqing, wait a minute. I... "


    My throat is terrible, but I still want to keep him, even if I stay to cook a meal for him.


    But ye Fanfan said, "tell him to go, you go back to your room."


    I Leng for a while, looked at Ye extraordinary, looking at him as he unbuttoned his clothes and asked Ye extraordinary, "extraordinary, where did you go yesterday, I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    He didn''t speak. My heart sank. I knew that he would never tell me something.


    I''m anxious, I don''t know if I have a fever, and I''m a little confused. I said, "I heard your call yesterday. You went to Zhang Yan''s, right?"


    He turned his head and looked at me silently. There were a lot of complicated emotions in his eyes, but there was no guilt I wanted to see. If he felt that this matter was bad for me, I might not say the next words.


    "Special, I know, you divorce do not leave home, Zhang Yan bankrupt, but the house or gave her, you do not want her? I know. I know everything. Before, we were secretly together. I think I can do it now, but I just want you to explain. "


    I am very humble, as if in urgent supplication he can leave me a seat.


    Ye Fanfan also seems to be angry. He throws his clothes on the table with a slap, and then says to me, "I''ll tell you after this, don''t think about it. Now call Ziqing back, he has a lot of things to do."


    I looked up at Ye Fanfan, and then at Ziqing. I didn''t speak for a moment.


    But Ziqing said, "brother, are you still unable to let Zhang Yan go? Are you worthy of spreading your heart in this way? She did so much for you. What did you give her? If you look at Zhanxin, you can look at Zhang Yan. In your heart, Zhang Yan is still your wife, while Zhanxin can only be regarded as a tool for you to have a baby. " Ziqing was a little excited. He pulled me over and stood beside me. His voice became louder and louder. "Take a good look, she is a little girl who has sacrificed so much for you. Now she is still being criticized in school. You keep saying that you want to give Zhanxin a beautiful family, but did you give it? So far, the child is still abroad. Have you ever thought of taking Zhanxin to see it Ever? Do you know what she likes and why she cried yesterday? In the middle of the night, a girl cried outside for a long time. Where are you? You only have business and your Zhang Yan in your eyes. Brother, you are too selfish. "I slightly lowered my head, head inside a mess of paste, but I don''t want to call two brothers for my things and make unhappy, so I gently grabbed Ziqing told him not to say, but my hand was held by his backhand, want to pull out.


    Ziqing said, "do you think that you have given him a place to live and a stable condition for her to study, that is, to love her? Wrong! What two people need together is understanding and mutual support. But you always think that you are taking care of her. You control her freedom and ask her to have few friends. You ask her to keep the phone on. She doesn''t even dare to be careless. She''s just worried that you won''t find her. But when did you think that she would come to you, when she couldn''t find you, she would be more sad and upset, and she would be angry? She''s a girl. She''s more sensible than us when she''s young. That doesn''t mean she needs what a woman needs. "


    Ziqing said too much, too much, I don''t want to ask him to go on. He grabbed him, pulled him, and wanted him to go away. He pulled me with his backhand and patted me gently. After that, I was shocked all over and trembled, "I can love the woman you don''t love, I want to take him away."


    Suddenly, my head really exploded. I can''t believe what he said. Ziqing must be crazy.


    Although, he is very kind to me, accompany me to relax, coax me to be happy, even sometimes deliberately come to enlighten me, help me, whether it is secretly or face to face are thinking about me, but I


    No, this is love. These are all expressions of love.


    I have been hoodwinked, hoodwinked by my own worries, and dare not think more. In fact, looking back, what Ziqing did to me is not exactly what I did to yefanfan?


    I, I


    I just found out.


    I looked up at Ye Fanfan in amazement. He had been standing under the window of the living room. The sunlight shining on him covered the frost on his face, but I could still feel the more and more strong smell of gunpowder in the room.


    I don''t want to see my brother turn against each other, and I don''t want to cause two people to continue to quarrel because of my appearance. I pull Ziqing to push him away. If our affairs can be solved in the future, I can tell him that I don''t like him. I just think he says I''m a very good friend, but I''m still a little late.


    Just at this time when my hand was stretched out to push out Ziqing, ye Fanfan''s figure came over. He pulled me away, turned back and locked me into the room. I looked at them in amazement, but ye Fanfan locked the door. I saw him pull out the key and shut the door tightly. I screamed in amazement. With a touch, the door was closed tightly. I couldn''t see two people any more.


    Don''t fight!


    I prayed to hear the roar of two people outside.


    "Ziqing, I think you are my good brother, but I don''t know that you always want to compete with me to show your heart. You want to continue to stay here by deliberately raising money and taking shares. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "You fart, you raise money. I see your difficulties. I want to help you. I don''t know if you think carefully. You are just worried about the splitting of your company, so you would rather go bankrupt than collapse the company. You are too calculating. In the end, it''s up to me and my mind. What Jiang Peng said at that time was right. You just want to use divorce as a springboard to directly push out all the shares of your family and Zhang Yan. Your move is really high. Now you bite me back. Do you have any conscience? " Ziqing''s roar was full of anger. He could hear that he was the last calm.


    Ye Fanfan''s voice has trembled, he can hear that he is a wish, but he never wants to explain anything more, so at the last moment, he turned the conversation and said, "whatever you say, my divorce with Zhang Yan has nothing to do with Zhanxin. I absolutely don''t allow you to intervene in Zhanxin. You are always close to Zhanxin. Do you think I didn''t find it? You come to me again and again, I''ve been modest, but you make greater efforts to develop your mind, and she will not think wildly. But you always approach him with a purpose. Don''t you really want to use the children of Zhanxin to fight for the property of the Ye family? "


    "Ye Fanfan, you bastard, you are full of nonsense. If I cared about the money of Ye family, I would have taken Zhan Xin away. Why do you want Zhan Xin to be angry with you? On the contrary, it''s you. You don''t want Zhang Yan to be wronged, and you want her to lose everything, because you always want to control the women around you. The first love in the past, Zhang Yan, and now Zhan Xin are all victims Control them, you male chauvinism, you don''t want anyone close to them, you think it''s love after all, wrong, this is a circle, so there will be pressure, you will also force Zhanxin away, in this follow you wronged, I would rather call Zhanxin hate, I also want to take him away


    "What did you say?" Ye Fanfan''s voice suddenly dropped several degrees, and the vicious tone made people sound hairy.


    When I heard it, I trembled all over and knocked on the door with all my strength. At that time, there was no sound outside. Then I heard the sound of tables, chairs and benches falling on the ground. I was shocked to know that they must have started.


    "Ah Don''t do it, ah, ah Open the door, extraordinary, open the door, I beg you, open the door


    I yelled at the whole room, but I still couldn''t open the door. I could only hear their fists outside.I really had no strength. I crouched and squatted on the ground, followed a door, and heard them beating each other outside. All of them fell down, and the scars after being hit made me lose most of my soul.

 Chapter 310

    Later, Ziqing opened the door of the room. I stood up in amazement and looked at his bloody body. He even laughed at me. I screamed and helped him. He had no strength to jump into my arms. I barely stood firm and supported him. But he squeezed out a trembling word between his teeth and said to me, "follow me!"


    I cried, trembled, and nodded heavily to him. But I forgot Ye Fanfan. There was no one outside. I put Ziqing down and went out to look for him for a long time. Finally, I saw him in the dining room. He squatted on the ground, smoking, and didn''t know where he was looking.


    I walked over and stepped on the bloody place with both feet. My whole body was like stepping on cotton wadding. His face was covered with bloodstains, not much lighter than Ziqing''s, but at least he was sober.


    I was so frightened that I remembered to call an ambulance. He suddenly stopped me and asked, "do I put a lot of pressure on you?"


    I was stunned for a moment. My front foot hung on the steps of the dining room and didn''t fall down. I didn''t answer his words all the time. I grabbed the phone and dialed the ambulance. While waiting, the three of us were sitting in their respective places, and no one spoke.


    After the ambulance arrived, Ziqing went to the ambulance, and I followed up. But ye Feifan was stubborn. I was in a hurry and yelled at him, "Feifan, I beg you, you can''t do it. You''ve never heard my words. Can''t you just do it this time?"


    He was obviously stunned for a while, standing outside, nodded to me and sat up.


    After arriving at the hospital, he had a simple bandage, and then transferred Ziqing to his private hospital. It happened that Shang Shiming was on duty. When he saw us coming in, he obviously frowned, and then said to me, "Zhanxin, you go to the ward first, it''s not a big problem."


    I Oh a, see Shang Shiming will ye extraordinary pull away, it is estimated that behind the lecture to go.


    Later, Ziqing was pushed in. I got up and went to have a look. There were several stitches on his head, and all the other wounds were OK. The nurse said that all the wounds were traumatic and he could be discharged tomorrow. I said that he would go abroad to make a plane. The nurse frowned and looked at it. Qingqing shook his head and said, "it''s going to take a few days before the wounds are sewn up. I''m afraid it''s unbearable!"


    I didn''t have a good look at Ziqing, he even blinked at me, "you ah, you can''t beat extraordinary, but you have to start, how can you run without running?"


    He ha ha of smile, tore tone, "in order to give you vent."


    I didn''t say anything more. We deliberately didn''t mention the previous words, as if we had discussed them. Knowing that the problem would embarrass each other.


    After a long time, ye Feifan came in, and his face had been dealt with. I went to see him. He gently shook his head, grabbed my hand and said, "I want to go back to the company first. You can watch him here!"


    I nodded, and then he pulled me out and looked me up and down. I thought he had something to say, but I only heard him sigh, and then he gently hugged me and said, "don''t think about it!"


    I don''t know what it''s like, just one by one.


    Looking at him a little bit away, heart has been suffocating breath or did not spit out, pressure on the chest very uncomfortable.


    Not long after he left, Shang Shiming came over. He wrote some words on a notebook and put it behind me. When he stood in front of me with his back to his hand, he said to me, "Zhan Xin, it''s not the first time that these two brothers have fought. You can be mixed in, because it''s the same as solving the problem. But if you want to mix in, you''ll be in trouble, you know?"


    I know, of course, I know that no matter what, I can''t make up my mind, I can only watch them solve it by themselves, and I''m also blaming myself. Why do I have to cry for Ziqing? If it wasn''t for my brain pumping at that time, would there be no such things?


    At this time, Shang Shiming told me, "Ziqing''s injury is very serious. He used to practice boxing for a long time. Even if he is now abandoned, his hand is not light or heavy. But the brothers have been solving things like this all the time, and Ziqing has not suffered less. I believe this time is the lightest. But if Ziqing wants to go back, he''s afraid he can''t leave for the time being. He''ll have to wait at least a few days. Let''s stay in the hospital for observation for a day. You can go in. I''ll go to see other patients. If you have something to call me, I''ll be in the office on the second floor. "


    I nodded again and again to show my thanks, but Shang Shiming has gone far. Standing at the door for a while, I remembered to go in and put aside the embarrassment. I told myself not to talk too much, not to mention whether Ziqing''s words were because of anger or sincerity.


    I first gave him a smile, went over and covered his quilt before I told him what Shang Shiming had just told him.


    He gave me a gentle grace, and then he reached out and touched the back of my hand. I was surprised and quickly drew back. He also looked at me in surprise, and then said to me, "you have a fever. Go to the doctor and show you."


    Ah, if he didn''t remind me, I forgot. I said that my head was still buzzing. My throat was on fire, and now my whole body aches. I told Ziqing not to move. I went out to find a nurse to take my temperature. The nurse told me that I might have a viral infection and asked me to hang water. I asked her to hang water for me in Ziqing''s ward, but it wasn''t long before I hung it up. Because the quilt was warm, I fell asleep while listening to Ziqing talking to me.I don''t know how much sleep I''ve had. I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality. I seem to hear two brothers talking.


    "Your equity is no longer intersected. In the past, it''s all in your account now." Ye extraordinary voice is very low, should be that kind of deliberate low volume.


    "I know. I''ve been reminded." Ziqing''s voice is a little weak. It is estimated that the injury is really serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the two men lost their voice, as if they didn''t speak. Once again, I fell asleep.


    But I don''t want to. I feel that when I turn over, I hear Ziqing asking him, "Zhang Yan, do you really want to divorce and not leave home? Let her drag you all the time? Uncle, you can send them back to foreign countries directly. Even if you don''t have enough business recently, you can temporarily ease it. Once you are really controlled by uncle, you will return to the previous dilemma. Are you satisfied that you want to be driven away by them? "


    Ziqing''s voice didn''t seem very clear. It seemed that he was far away from me. I heard it intermittently, but I still heard it. He talked about me.


    Ye Fanfan didn''t answer quickly. After a long time, he heard a slight gasp, and then said, "I''ll deal with it!"


    "Hum, you know you will say such words. I tell you, if Zhanxin is like this, I must take..."


    I turned around and looked at them. The two brothers were silent and looked back at me.


    I looked at the two people stupidly, for a while and a half did not find the topic, then embarrassed smile, said, "I fell asleep."


    "It''s good to sleep. Are you hungry?" Ziqing asked me.


    Ye extraordinary looked down at all of a sudden Qing, Ziqing eyes back, I did not deliberately answer Ziqing phone, said to extraordinary, "I''m ok, extraordinary there has been busy?"? Does your wound still hurt? Do you need to change the dressing again? "


    Special gently shakes his head, stretched out his hand to me, "let''s go back, Ziqing here I have already explained, someone will come to deliver food, we go back to rest. I have nothing to do these two days. "


    I got up and walked over, dressed and said, "it''s better to have a rest for two days. I''m hungry, too!" When I stretched out my hand to ask him to hold it, I subconsciously looked at Ziqing. His eyes quickly moved away from me and looked at the ceiling. I didn''t know what strange taste it was. I wanted to tell him that I didn''t dare to do anything. I looked up at Ye Fanfan''s eyes and followed him out.


    At the moment of closing the door, I told myself in my heart not to look back, not to look back, but I still couldn''t help looking back at Ziqing in the ward. He was lying on the bed alone and looking at me. My heart thumped and my steps faltered, but I still couldn''t do anything.


    After coming out, ye Fanfan told me that he wanted me to take good care of my body at home recently. If I had a cold, I couldn''t walk around. He had asked me for leave at school. I calculated it. It''s OK. It''s not within the curriculum arrangement. Asking for leave is also good. I also want to take good care of Ye Fanfan. His face injury is also very serious!


    But I take good care of Ye Fanfan, Ziqing there is no one, so I secretly called Zou Feng, told him to go over and have a look, Zou Feng agreed to come down, told me not to forget our party, I just remember, we have a party, I thought Ye Fanfan would not agree, but secretly leave, ye Fanfan will be angry, promised before Come now and repent, Zou Feng will also be angry, stiff scalp I still did not refuse, in the bottom of my heart with a small mind, thinking about how to persuade Ye Fan to let me go out to the party.


    These two days, we seldom go out at home. Ye Fanfan seems to be very sleepy all the time and sleeps all the time. I also know that he was very busy some time ago. Recently, it''s common sense to make up for sleep without too much interference. Except after eating and sleeping, we seldom say anything, but maybe I think of it. Ye Fanfan didn''t say much in the past.


    In addition to reading books, I read books. On the third morning, he didn''t get up long after the alarm clock rang. I saw that it was still early and decided to go for exercise first. After running, ye Fanfan had already prepared breakfast, but he left long ago and left me a message, "meeting, eating by himself, taking medicine on time!"


    I didn''t reply to his message. I just looked at the dry words and frowned slightly. It seemed that there was no emotional mechanism to express my opinions. I didn''t feel warm at all.


    Ah


    I''m starting to think again in my little head.


    I put away my thoughts and sent a message to Zou Feng, asking him how Ziqing was recently. Because I haven''t contacted Ziqing for two days, I''m very worried.


    Zou Feng said it''s OK. He was discharged last night, and now he is there.


    I took a taxi directly and passed by. Before I knocked on the door, I saw Ziqing open the door and a smiling face looking down at me.


    "You can still laugh. It scares me to death. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    He turned and walked in, and I followed him. Seeing what Zou Feng was doing in the kitchen and smelling the delicious food, Zou Feng said to me, "our plan is to pick you up when you come out of class, and then we go to the party place. Last time we planned to have seven people, now we have one more Ziqing. There are so many people."Zou Feng put the plate well and handed me a glass of milk. I lowered my head and thought about it. Besides Ziqing''s injury, it was Ye Fanfan, so I asked, "is it very late, who are there? Do I know all of them?"

 Chapter 311

    Ziqing stood up, handed the car key that Lin Le put down on the table to her and said, "I''ll have a way. Ah, by the way, please book two tickets for me, that is, today''s, and finally the evening. You wait for us at the airport. If you don''t show up after time, you''ll wait for the next time."


    After taking the car key, Lin Le nodded and said, "you owe me this favor."


    "Well, be careful on your way. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Gone!" Lin leshuang nodded quickly, turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something. He stopped, called back and said to me, "I wish you happiness."


    I nodded, then shook my head, stood up and said to her, "thank you, Mr. Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le took a deep look at me, did not speak, stepped on the crisp high-heeled shoes quickly left.


    Ziqing looked back at me, pointed to the soup on my desk and said to me, "eat quickly. I''ll go upstairs to clean up. Fortunately, we have our passport with us."


    I take a deep breath and look at the things in front of me. I''m not in the mood to drink them. Uncle Tuan changed his mind, which is something we didn''t expect. I thought I would be safe when my tutors went back. But in fact, uncle planned to use his hands. Once he found out that I didn''t agree, he would force Ziqing to marry Lin le.


    Ah, we are already victims. Now we are still dragging down the Lin family. What''s the matter!


    Ziqing is to pack things in my bag, clothes only told me to wear a coat, the rest did not take.


    But waiting is torture, waiting for a day, I did not see any action, has been calm mood also gradually uneasy.


    The second uncle didn''t come back all the time. Before dark, he called a few more people to come. The people standing at the door changed from three to seven. They lined up and blocked the door directly. I didn''t have any hope in my heart, unless we could fly over the eaves and walk over the wall.


    Ziqing didn''t tell me his plan all the time. It''s very common all day. After dinner in the evening, he told me to go upstairs first. I nodded, touched my mouth and went up with a water cup.


    I was waiting for him to come up while I was reading a Book upstairs. I wanted to ask him about his specific escape plan, but I didn''t see him come up for a long time.


    Another look at the time, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. If you don''t act, isn''t it more troublesome for the second uncle to come back?!


    I was wandering in the house, Ziqing suddenly pushed the door in, grabbed the schoolbag on the ground and said to me, "get dressed, let''s go."


    I was flustered. I grabbed my clothes and asked in a low voice, "how can I get out? Can I just go out like this?"


    "Yes


    Ah? Isn''t that going to be held? I don''t want Ziqing to do it. There are so many people, one by two. Maybe we can escape. Now it''s more than 20 people.


    I followed Ziqing to walk outside quietly. When I went out, I saw that all the people were gone. I was surprised. Ziqing looked back at me and quickly grabbed me to walk outside. He said to me, "go, we only have one hour. I''m afraid we''re going to miss the plane."


    I trotted to keep up with him until I got to the second floor. I stood at the door and waited for him to drive out. Then I knew that the group of people were all on the ground, with a total of more than 20 positions. Some of them were lying on the ground, some of them were leaning on the sofa, all of them seemed to be asleep.


    My heart beat wildly, imagining what Ziqing had done, I heard him calling me outside. I ran out and got into the car. Then I sat down, and he drove the car far away.


    "Ziqing, what did you do? I didn''t hear the voice. Are they OK? Will they make people die?" I asked him uneasily in the car.


    He laughed, then patted my hand and said to me, "it''s OK. I just smashed my old man''s sleeping pills and put them in the water they drank, but it worked one day. I thought it was useless. Two of them were knocked unconscious by me. They were too strong and white people were very strong. Now my hands are still very painful, AHA How exciting


    My God, I looked at Ziqing and laughed, thinking that all the people drank water with sleeping pills. If they drank too much, would they die?


    He felt uneasy, but Ziqing said, "if I have a chance to compete with you, a group of people can fight, ha ha..."


    Er


    I was scared to death, he even thought it was a good thing!


    Until the airport, I feel uneasy, but I feel relieved when I see Lin le. She has three tickets in her hand. After seeing us, she yells anxiously, "hurry up, I thought it was too late. I have to leave now. My father wants to lock me up. Fortunately, I found out in time. Let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of Lin Le, Ziqing led me all the way through the security check. Finally, after all kinds of checks, we finally got into the first class of the plane. Only then can we feel at ease.


    Sitting on the plane, I began to be nervous, and it was my first time to take the first class. Sitting in the wide chair, I felt as if I had been relieved of all my strength. This comfort made me lose my guard and start to worry.Ziqing came and sat down beside me, looked at me askew, and then said to me, "don''t worry, don''t go home after we arrive. I have informed Zou Feng that he will find a safe place for us to live. You don''t go to any other place except after class. I will pick you up."


    I nodded and held my hands tightly together. He reached out and squeezed my hand, then said to me, "and me."


    With this uneasiness, I was very energetic until I got off the plane. I didn''t close my eyes to have a rest. If I did, I got off the plane and had an accident.


    Ziqing said that he wanted to go to the bathroom and told us to wait outside. Lin le and I were planning to wait for him in the waiting room. Who would have thought that we would not see him for half an hour.


    I was anxious, and so was Lin le. He stamped his feet angrily. "Did this man fall in? Let''s go and have a look."


    We went to the bathroom of the airport one day and another, but it was the men''s room. Even if we could not get in, we could only find it outside. No one near us could get in. Lin Le called Ziqing outside, and we heard the ring tone at the door. She and I looked at each other. I pushed the door open in a hurry and saw the phone on the ground, but we couldn''t see her The people of Qing Dynasty.


    I picked up the phone, and saw that he still had a missed answer, which was Zou Feng''s, "Oh, no, it shouldn''t have happened, but we didn''t see anyone else! When I call Zou Feng, please say that Zou Feng will come back to pick us up. "


    Lin Le nodded, looked around, pulled me directly into the next lady''s bathroom, and Zou Feng quickly picked it up. Without waiting for me to speak, he yelled to me, "Ziqing, you boy, I''m so worried. How about people? Are you OK just now?"


    I hastily replied, "Zou Feng is me. Ziqing is gone. I got his phone at the door of the men''s bathroom. Do you know what happened to him? Where are you? "


    "Ah, there''s an accident. Come out quickly. I''m on the third floor of the parking lot under the airport. Don''t move. I''ll go to find you. Ziqing was talking to me just now. I heard him yelling at me on the phone that there''s an accident. We must send you back safely until I see you."


    I repeatedly nodded, hung up the phone, anxiously and nervously waiting in the bathroom.


    Lin Le said anxiously, "it seems that I have to hide. How can Ziqing have an accident? Is it my uncle already knows that we are coming? But it''s too fast. Oh, no, I heard my father say that my uncle has prepared people here. It seems that he has a long plan. Don''t show up when you go back to school. If you go out, you will be caught. No It''s me or you. We may all be forced to marry Ziqing. It''s really... " Lin Le stamped her feet again. She seemed to like this action when she was in a hurry. Her pretty faces were all wrinkled together.


    But now I''m worried about Ziqing and I don''t have any strength. Ziqing, Ziqing, don''t have an accident. We''ve been abroad for such a long time. Do we have to have an accident here?


    Sometimes his temper is more urgent and he is easy to fight. When I think of the bodyguards in the second uncle''s house, I can think of Ziqing''s miserable appearance of being beaten. I can only rely on the wall to stand firm.


    Fortunately, we and Zou Feng arrived at the place he arranged for me safely. After that, he drove away Lin le and came back here at more than 11 p.m.


    Zou Feng sat down, looked at me, gave me a glass of warm water, said to me, "now only I know you come back, Li Fei there had better not escape notice, Li Fei now often and ye Fanfan because of business things to meet, if she knew your current situation, she would find Ye Fanfan theory, to avoid things make big, make big, finally don''t mention it. It''s very safe here. It turned out to be my father''s house. They all went abroad. It''s empty here. No one has lived here for a long time. "


    I nodded. It''s really cold here, and it''s a bit damp because there''s no one to live in. Fortunately, there''s no strange smell. The room is not very big and there aren''t many. It doesn''t look as empty as that in the second uncle''s house. It''s easy to get lost when you go out.


    "Zou Feng, thank you for your help, but I''m very worried now. I don''t know what happened to him at that time. I don''t think there will be any accident? If Ziqing starts with those bodyguards, I''m afraid he will get hurt. Ah, it''s all my fault. Why should I get pregnant at this time? If I Ah, no, I want to go to Ye Fanfan to make it clear. I can''t ask Ziqing to be implicated. "


    I''m really anxious. Before I came back, I still thought that I must insist and insist on my own ideas. No matter what happens, I can''t compromise. But now I think that if Ziqing is in a little danger, all my previous insistence will no longer exist. I''m going to find Ye Fanfan now. I want him to let us go, even if I follow him. I''d rather I am wronged, I don''t want to call Ziqing hurt, more don''t want to call linle and Ziqing as unhappy marriage because of me.


    Zou Feng stopped me, frowned and said to me, "Zhan Xin, you are calm and calm. Now even if you are past, what can you do? Can your compromise make this matter calm down? The Ye family has been like this. You are just an accident. Maybe you have been hiding from them and solved it slowly. Ziqing told me before that no matter what happened, the Department can make you dangerous. You can''t be called to do stupid things. Now you must be obedient and live here at ease. I''ll ask someone to deal with it at school. You just need to take good care of yourself. Don''t forget, you''re not alone now. You have children

 Chapter 312

    I am all over a Zheng, some at a loss of looking at him, helplessly take a deep breath.


    Child, child, why do you appear at this time!


    I am anxious to cry out, such helplessness seems to have not appeared for a long time, before is because of the existence of Ye Fanfan, many of my problems have been solved, and because of Ziqing, the difficulties in my life have become a kind of happiness, now, but because of Ye Fanfan, all my helplessness has come to me, resulting in that I can''t even protect Ziqing.


    "Zou Feng, don''t mention me outside now. I''ll come here less often. I''ll go shopping by myself. I''ll cover it up. I don''t want to involve you in this matter."


    He just vomited and said to me, "I don''t matter. I have nothing to do with the Ye family. Even if they find me, they can''t help me."


    "How can there be no way? Zhang Yan can do anything. I know that she just wants me to kill her child. Ye Fanfan doesn''t want to let me go because I''m pregnant. I know that although I don''t want to add a cent to them, it''s also because the lawyer knows about my pregnancy. The final signature of their inheritance still can''t take effect. Ye Fanfan has already signed with Zhang Yan remarried, involving the problem of money, they can always find the final solution, I know ye extraordinary ability, I also know Zhang Yan cruel means, I all know, I don''t want to call you also involved


    Zou Feng looked at me, nodded slightly, but still said, "I know, I know, you don''t get excited, now you need to calm down, you look at your current situation, can you take care of yourself?"


    "I..." For a moment, I was stopped by Zou Feng''s question, and I couldn''t say a word more.


    Now I can''t protect myself well, how can I protect being well? But I''m someone else''s difficulty is also caused by me.


    I sighed weakly and said, "Zou Feng, you''d better make an appointment to ask Ye Fanfan to meet me. I know that it''s not the way for me to hide all the time. At least I don''t want to see my child become a victim, and I don''t want to call Ziqing, because it becomes a victim of the next moment. He has done too many things for me."


    Zou Feng nodded slightly and then said to me, "OK, I''ll make arrangements for you. When you think about it, tell me. I''ll go to him and make an appointment to meet you at a place."


    I said, "can you help me find out where Ziqing is?"


    He nodded, "I''ll have a try. I believe he won''t have an accident. Just keep Ziqing''s phone on."


    "Yes


    Not long after Lin Le left, she called to tell us that she had arranged her own residence. If there was any news, she would tell us where Ziqing was. However, he would not show up again recently. At least she would not be forced to get married.


    "Mr. Lin, you have to be careful. Ziqing doesn''t know what''s going on now, but I''m afraid you''ll be implicated. You have to be careful."


    Lin Le laughs on the phone and then quiets down. After a long time, he speaks with a slightly changed tone. "I know. Actually, I always want to say thank you. In fact, there is nothing between me and Ziqing. After I know Ziqing''s heart for you, I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. Ziqing has been infatuated with you for so many years. He has no serious women around him. Since I know you, I haven''t gone out to mess with you. You should know. Although he used to like playing, Ziqing has a sense of propriety. I always thought he was the kind of cynic. In fact, he is a very infatuated person. He has worked hard for you, but you have always been protected by Ye Fanfan and didn''t notice Ziqing''s good. Now I sincerely hope you can come together. Lu Zhanxin, I advise you to think it over £¡¡±


    Lin Le''s tone suddenly becomes very low, as if the advice between friends is as intimate. I said to her, "I know that I will solve this matter as soon as possible. You can rest assured. Thank you for telling me that! "


    "Ha ha, I''m also worried about Ziqing. In fact, you are very good, you are all very good, ah I hung up, I have to go, recently are not here, you are careful, I have information here will try to tell you, do not use this number to contact me, I will always shut down


    I said, it''s too late to tell her more. After she hung up the phone, Ziqing''s phone indicated that there was no power.


    I went to search for the charger in a hurry. Now I saw the candy in my schoolbag which was hit by the quilt. I just said to him that I like the candy in the candy store at the end of his street. He bought a lot of candy, but now I haven''t eaten one.


    After the phone is charged, I pick up a black one and put it in my hand. The candy paper outside is transparent. The shape of the candy is very simple. However, if I put it together, the phone will look good. If I take one out alone, it''s not so good-looking. It''s just like comparing people. In the past, I always thought that ye was especially perfect, and he would bring me a new life Even without him, I would cherish every day and night with him. Because of his existence, any difficulty in my life has become a simple note, as if many things will not knock me down.At that time, because he was by my side, I would deliberately beautify his kindness. No matter what he did to me, I would cheat myself to close up his badness and help him find reasons secretly.


    Even if he understood me and controlled me unilaterally at that time, I would not have any unhappiness and pressure, on the contrary, I still enjoyed it.


    But now, after so many things down, I found that, in fact, he is not very good to me, he never respects me, will suddenly hang up my phone, will not answer my phone, will not explain to me, he will because of his jealousy, regardless of my pain has been hard to me, no matter whether I feel sick, no matter whether I have been reluctant. He would not let me know where he was going, his purpose and his intention.


    That''s why I have problems with his family time and again.


    If he didn''t intentionally ask me to go to his rest, would I have met Zhang Yan? If he didn''t ask me to go to his rest, would I have met his father? If he hadn''t gone missing for a while and then begged me, would we have children? Many times before this is the case, but I have not found.


    As the senior said, if he really loves me, why don''t he marry me after divorce with Zhang Yan?!


    Comparatively speaking, Ziqing now doesn''t ask for return for his kindness to me. He knows how to do it and how not to do it. He knows how to respect me, how to accommodate me and how to make me happy. It seems that I''m really happy with Ziqing, and I''m only satisfied with his one-sided satisfaction with Ye Fanfan.


    When I face Ye Fanfan, I seldom laugh, but more nervous.


    Nervous about his every expression, even if he slightly frown, I will think, whether he is because I did something wrong and not happy.


    The love between us is just my one-sided love!


    But I, still love him, hate him, for this reason, I can''t accept the good of Ziqing, can''t accept all of Ziqing.


    I took a hard breath and put the sugar in my hand into my mouth. Suddenly, a very sour taste penetrated into my heart from the tip of my tongue. I could not help but shrunk my face, frowned and looked down at the sugar paper in my hand. This kind of acid made my whole body tense. However, a moment later, the sour taste receded, in exchange for a strong thunder of sweetness , sweet taste invasion, the sour taste desalination, slowly spread to the heart, the whole body tension also gradually stretch.


    I let out my breath. A candy can make me as adventurous as a roller coaster.


    To this end, I decided at that time to see ye Fanfan.


    Even if I can''t solve the problem because of meeting Ye Fanfan, at least, I''ll do something!


    After telling Zou Feng, he didn''t hesitate to contact me, so I met Ye Fanfan in the house of Zou Feng in the center of the city at noon the next day. Zou Feng was there at that time, but he was always outside. Ye Fanfan and I sat in his bedroom.


    It seems that ye Fanfan has been in for a long time, but I always dare not look back. I stand by the window and look at the scenery outside the window. Now it''s summer, and the fragrance of flowers is everywhere under the beautiful scenery. The breeze blows in and hits my face. Although it''s very cool, I can''t let my tension and sweat fade away.


    He was standing all the time, not knowing what he was doing, and we were deadlocked.


    After a long time, his phone suddenly rang. Instead of answering, he refused and said to me, "it''s the assistant."


    Why explain it to me? In fact, I don''t want to hear it now.


    I still didn''t look back and asked him, "what do you think now?"


    "Show your heart, give me a period of time, I will solve the problem, I know you are pregnant."


    It''s ridiculous that he still talks about it.


    I turned silently and looked at his face. I wanted to know what kind of expression he had when he said such words, but as expected, he still had no expression, as if such perfunctory had become his daily habit.


    I said, "you are still perfunctory to me now. How do you plan to solve it?"


    "I''ll divorce her. Now I''m remarried because I have to. You should believe me."


    It''s like I should believe that a murderer should turn himself in after committing a crime. In fact, I just want to avoid being sentenced for a few years, but I don''t really want to admit my mistake.


    I said, "what do you want me to believe in you? Isn''t it clear now? I just want to hear you say things. Is it hard, ye Fanfan? We have been together for so long, you have been perfunctory me, I have always believed in you, I believe in you, but you are using my trust to perfunctory me, when will you like this? "


    I still don''t want to quarrel with him. Although we don''t quarrel many times, quarreling can''t solve any problems. Now I don''t have the strength to quarrel.


    He took a breath, sat down and said to me, "show your heart, I know you hate me for not telling you, I just didn''t expect things to turn out like this. But I think I can make it up, can''t I? As long as you give me a little more time, will you

 Chapter 313

    At this moment, I really want to know how he arranged it. Do you want to continue to perfunctory me, drag me down and make me pay endlessly without asking for anything in return? But I can''t do it now. I don''t want to call Ziqing and my children to be left out like this. I don''t want to.


    I also vomited breath, sat on the other side of the bed, said to him, "I don''t care what you are now, I have my insistence now, I hope you let me go, I will raise the child myself, I won''t want a cent of you, I won''t fight for your inheritance, if you don''t rest assured, I can do identification for you. Besides, I hope you can let Ziqing go. I don''t want him to have an accident. He is innocent. "


    I turned my back to him and expressed my thoughts. The only purpose was to ask him to let go. Don''t pester me. Don''t pester Ziqing.


    But he said, "do you think I did it?"


    "I don''t care. Now Ziqing has been taken away because of this. I can''t find him. He is very dangerous."


    Ye extraordinary suddenly moved close to me, suddenly close to make me feel nervous, I suddenly stood up, is helpless to look down at him.


    He also looked at me, but did not move, said to me, "don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to tell you that things are not what you think. I have to remarry. I know you hate me. I can make up for it. I hope you and your children are safe. To Ziqing... " After a pause, he breathed and said in embarrassment, "I only know he''s back today, but I''ll help you find him."


    I don''t really believe what he said now. Even if things come to this point, he doesn''t try to explain it to me and try to ask for my forgiveness. I''m fed up with him embracing all of his own. When I don''t exist, I can''t bear such neglect.


    But he didn''t understand. He never understood.


    He said, "I believe Ziqing won''t have an accident. The second uncle should also be looking for you. Once the second uncle finds you, you will force you to marry Ziqing. There must be a solution to this matter. I won''t let it happen. You, believe me for the last time


    I fixed to look at his cheek, that once I am very familiar with the opposite face, but now the side is particularly strange, even can''t find me a little familiar with the place.


    I used to like to smooth my brows. Now I''m tired of the profundity there. I always thought that the frowning brows were full of sadness. But now it seems that they are full of calculation and conspiracy. He has been calculating me for a long time.


    I can''t imagine how terrible it would be for a man who sleeps so close to me to take advantage of me.


    I repeatedly retreat, avoid his edge, stick to the wall to go outside, rely on the window to breathe the air outside, barely to make their own depressed mood gradually improved.


    "I''ve promised you now that I won''t fight for a cent of your family''s money. I can give you an IOU for the money I used to pay you, but I beg you not to pay attention to me and my children, let alone Ziqing. Ziqing has already said that he wants the property of the ye family. Why do you still want to make it difficult for him? As long as you make it clear to the second uncle that Ziqing will sign for you to give up the legacy, the second uncle will not force him. Everything is with you. "


    Ye Fanfan didn''t say a word, just turned to look at me, as if full of pain, but now his pain can''t move me here, I don''t want to be cheated by his expression, countless voices in my heart are roaring, telling me that the person in front of me is a full liar.


    He sighed, slowly looked away and asked me, "do you like Ziqing?"


    I was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer him.


    He also said, "Ziqing, I began to doubt since he often didn''t have us. Now you haven''t found that you treat him differently than I do?"


    It''s really different. That''s because Ziqing has never threatened me, threatened me, or embarrassed me. But now the man I have always loved has cheated me for such a long time. Instead, he wants to bite me back at this time. Is he asking me this because he wants to say that I speak for Ziqing because I like Ziqing?


    Why is he still stubborn?


    "You can, but I know. But don''t worry, I''ll find Ziqing, and... " He stopped, looked up at me and said, "give me a while, at least I''ll prove that I just showed you."


    Up to now, he still has to prove to me that marriage is a joke in his eyes, so he has never considered my idea. Up to now, he still wants to use such high sounding words to perfunctory me and make me yield.


    I can''t. I can''t.


    I said to him, "Ye Fanfan, Ye Feng and ye, I have lost them. That''s my fault. I don''t think even if I spend my whole life, I won''t get their forgiveness. But now I have my own child. I don''t want to ask my child to pay the price of my whole life because of my failure to fight and my greed. I still tell you very clearly that the child is mine , will not be the victim of your Ye family, no matter male or female, will be my children, even if I don''t have a family in my life, I have the ability to bring up my family, don''t need you to worry about this heart, if you still have a little conscience, let me go, OK? "I finally couldn''t keep calm. I screamed, and I was surprised.


    Tears Shua down the stream, at this time, Dong, in front of the door was Zou Feng kicked open, he looked at us, I also looked at him.


    Zou Feng said, "Zhanxin, are you ok?"


    I nodded to him, wiped the tears off my face and said, "wait for me, I''ll come out with the last word."


    Zou Feng nodded to me, looked at Ye Fanfan over there, and closed the door.


    I sobbed and said to Ye Fanfan, "even if I beg you, don''t pester me any more. Don''t come to me. I''m fine now. No matter who I choose, it has nothing to do with you. Marriage is not a game, not a chip, and your mistake is to treat marriage as a chip and a game. You never pay attention to it. In the past, I was confused. I always thought that I didn''t ask for anything, even a little bit of your kindness to me would be a treasure. But now I realize that I don''t want to be used by you, and I don''t want to involve more people. We are all innocent The culprit is you, ye Fanfan


    I fell a very heartless words, turned and left, the moment I opened the door, I heard him yelling my name behind me, I didn''t hesitate to step out, but I heard him behind me saying, "do you think I lied to you? Is that what you think? "


    Not only did I stay slightly, but I didn''t have any idea of listening to him. I grabbed the schoolbag on the desk and followed Zou Feng out.


    Zou Feng has been following me not far or near, walking slowly. Until we got to the underground parking lot, he said to me, "we don''t have to rush back. We''ll walk around outside. You can put on the mask."


    I know that he doesn''t want us to reveal our whereabouts, so he has to walk outside. His cars have been changed. They are low-key black cars that can''t be noticed on the street.


    We turned around for a long time, and then turned the car back. When we passed his downstairs, we saw Ye Fanfan coming down from the upstairs, answering the phone and walking towards him. However, he didn''t rush to get on the bus, as if he heard someone calling him. He suddenly turned back. I followed his eyes to see a person not far away, who was rushing towards him, that person No one else, it''s Zhang Yan.


    Today, Zhang Yan wears a beige dress, which outlines her perfect figure. It seems that she has lost a lot of weight and walks very fast. Her flat shoes don''t deliberately avoid walking in the muddy puddle. She steps on a splash of water, and all the mud spots are sticking to her stockings.


    She doesn''t care to go all the way, to the front of the leaf extraordinary mercilessly hit the leaf extraordinary cheek, but the leaf extraordinary but didn''t move, just looking at him, two people unexpectedly quarreled in the street, during the low roar people sound terrible.


    I''ve never seen Ye Fanfan quarrel with others like this. Even before, when they were at home, what I heard next door was only Zhang Yan''s unilateral shouting. At this time, I heard two people''s voices getting louder and louder. Zhan Yan''s roaring voice covered all the car horns here.


    Zou Feng closed the window of the car and said to me, "don''t look, let''s go!"


    I quietly en a, no more look, now a chicken feather family trivial has become a contradiction between the families, even if ye extraordinary got all the assets and company, he has everyone''s envy of marriage and children, but he is to the father and his own integrity, at least in my here, has not got me to his former love.


    Although I still miss him very much now, at the moment I met just now, I kept thinking, if I can''t help rushing to him and hugging him, whether I will still follow him regardless of any compromise, and let him ask for and cheat me, and I just want to be a silly girl around him.


    But I don''t want to. I''m too tired.


    Curled up in the car, I silently feel tears, until the car around the city three times, Zou Feng will stop the car where we live.


    He said to me, "don''t rush down, wait a minute, look around."


    I met him in a soft voice. Some of them were out of their souls. I took out a piece of candy and put it in my mouth. I asked him, "is there any news from Ziqing?"


    "I''m still looking for you. You are in a hurry. Ziqing was taken away by his uncle''s bodyguard. I believe nothing will happen. I just don''t know where he is now. I don''t think he has returned home yet. Ziqing''s documents are all with you."


    I nodded and said, "yes, but I''m afraid Ziqing is impulsive and hurt himself."


    "Don''t worry if you get all the inheritance, so don''t think about it."


    I took a deep breath, chewed the sugar in my mouth, and there was a layer of sour juice flowing out, which made my cheeks a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, Zou Feng pushed the door open and went down, looked around, came to me and said, "wait until I get in, you''ll get off."


    I listened to him and did as he told me. After seeing Zou Feng observe around, I walked across the street. When I got home, I got out of the car and walked forward just like him. He stood in the shade and looked at me. I trotted all the way.Finally safe into the home, my first thing is to see Ziqing''s phone.


    There are a lot of missed calls, three of them are ye Fanfan. It looks like he just called. There is also a message about him. The rest seems to be foreign numbers. I''m sure one of them is second uncle. If he can call in, he should be looking for me.


    I looked at my phone again, and it was the same number. After some hesitation, I decided to take the initiative to discuss with my second uncle. After all, he doesn''t know where I am now, but I want to know if Ziqing is safe.

 Chapter 314

    Uncle''s phone for a long time to pick up, I said with a nervous mood, "uncle, it''s me, Zhanxin."


    "Ah..." The second uncle gave a long sigh and said to me, "girl, why do you want to go? Uncle won''t embarrass you. Ziqing is with me. He has to go out. I can''t ask him to go out. We deserve the inheritance. Why don''t we? It''s not safe for you to go out alone. You''d better come back, or tell Uncle where you are. I''ll call someone to pick you up. Ziqing is also very worried I love you


    I listen to uncle''s tone some helpless, but I can''t go back, at least not now. I asked him, "uncle, do you really want to fight for the inheritance and ignore Ziqing''s happiness, ah? Lin le and Ziqing can''t be together. They don''t like each other. Such a marriage is painful! "


    The second uncle didn''t answer me. He just sighed a little. After a long time, he said, "I don''t think that old man has harmed us for so many years. In business, he has been oppressing us everywhere and making things difficult. The old lady beside him has always said that we killed their first son, but in fact Ziqing''s horse died in the car accident. I''ve lived a lifetime It''s enough if we don''t look for it again. No one wants to have a car accident. Why do they just refuse to let us go and forgive us? The legacy has become a weapon in our two generations. Now even if we do not fight, that woman will not give up. My business has lost more than ten billion yuan, and I only have a lot of money in my life! "


    Second uncle''s words are like a piece of iron, put on my heart, pain of my breath are bursts of pain, I reluctantly back to him, "uncle, there is no way, do you have to sacrifice the happiness of Ziqing?"


    Second uncle continued to be silent. After a long time, he asked me in a very low and hoarse voice, "girl, don''t you like our family at all? I don''t want to force you. I really like you as a child. You look very much like the one in my family. The first time I saw you, I felt that you and Ziqing were predestined. But ah, it''s your own business. I know it''s not sweet to try to change things, but Ah I don''t force you. I''m worried about you now. You''re pregnant and running around. It''s dangerous. Even if Zhang Yan doesn''t look for you, ye Fanfan''s mother will look for you. She will never look at her things being robbed. I know her too well. "


    I quietly listen to his words, a sentence of heavy knock on my chest, I even sigh, but there is no way.


    "Girl, Ziqing wants to talk to you."


    I was stunned for a moment, and heard Ziqing say to the second uncle on the phone, "don''t talk nonsense, she knows how to do it."


    The second uncle muttered, "smelly boy, if you have a daughter-in-law, forget your father, smelly boy."


    "Oh, stop fighting. It hurts. I''ll talk to Zhan Xin for a while..."


    I am worried to listen to, guess to estimate two uncles to take the crutch in the hand to knock son clear of back again.


    After Ziqing took it over, he asked softly, "open your heart?"


    "Ziqing!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Are you all right?"


    We all speak together.


    After a short silence, he laughed at the same time. He said, "you speak first."


    "I''m fine. I''m worried about you now. Are you abducted? They didn''t do it, did they? "


    "I didn''t abduct them. I found them and came back with them on purpose. I left my phone there to give you a signal. I''m fine. I''m abroad. Ah You''re OK, but I can''t get out now. The old man is very strict. You know his heart is bad. He''s angry when I leave, and I''m worried, so But don''t worry. I''ll persuade him to let me go. Don''t walk around Zou Feng now. I''ll come to see you in a few days. Oh, stop fighting. I don''t care if you fight again! "


    Ziqing screamed again on the phone. I listened to his worried heart and asked carefully, "uncle doesn''t want to leave. You can accompany him there. I''m fine here. Zou Feng has been taking care of me. We are very careful when we go out."


    Ziqing suddenly raised his voice and asked me, "you''re out. Did you see him?"


    I said, "well, to make it clear, I thought he took you away, so I wanted to ask him to let you go. I made it clear to him that my child is like me. If he doesn''t believe me, I can give him a guarantee, and I will never give in." No matter what happens in the future, at least I am determined to give my children a stable life.


    Ziqing said softly, and then asked me, "don''t you regret it? I know. You still can''t let him go


    Ziqing''s question makes me have no strength to answer. Yes, I still can''t let him go. But now that it''s done, do I have to follow him secretly? I won''t do that. I''ve been secretly myself for a long time. I''m very tired and tired. My mother has forgotten that I didn''t ask for anything in return. Now I really don''t want to do that.


    I said to Ziqing, "Ziqing, I used to do a lot of wrong things. I was blinded by my feelings. I was wrong because as long as I was together, it was all. He was perfect in my heart all the time, so no matter what anyone said or did, I couldn''t see it. But now I''m sober and I can see through it. I won''t do that again, even though I can''t let him go I know what kind of life belongs to me"That''s great. You''ve finally figured it out. That''s good. We''ll do it. We all support you. In the past, we didn''t know how to remind you that you like to think. Ha ha, now you are the real you. I said that Lu Zhanxin I know is not that kind of fool. Oh, don''t make trouble. If you say that again, I''ll hang up and have a drink of your tea. ¡±


    the second uncle has been listening to Ziqing talking on the phone intentionally. Occasionally, when he hears something, he beats Ziqing excitedly. The painful Ziqing screams and says something back, and the second uncle doesn''t say a word. I listen to these two father and son are really a pair of living treasures.


    "Ziqing, I hang up first. You can take good care of my uncle. I''m fine here. I''ll keep in touch with you. Don''t do anything. You''ll get hurt."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Now no one can hurt me. Oh, you beat me and killed me. Where can you find such a good son? Don''t beat me. Cheng Cheng, Zhan Xin will come back. Can''t you, Zhan Xin? I won''t talk about it first. I''ll go with him. You can take care of yourself. I''ll wait for your news at any time. I''ll send you a message later."


    I promised again and again, watching the time on the phone running away a little bit, listening to Ziqing''s intermittent conversation with the second uncle on the phone, knowing that he was still waiting for me to hang up the phone first, but listening to the second uncle''s complaint for a while, "call Zhanxin back, it''s dangerous over there, you smelly boy will know to annoy me, kill you, I''ll have another son, you fool, and run ¡­¡±


    I silently hung up the phone, helplessly exhaled and shook my head. But then I hung up and looked at the familiar photo on the phone. My heart leaped violently. Ziqing set my photo as a screen saver. Out of curiosity, I deliberately opened the photo album inside. There were not many photos, some products, some comics he drew, and one of them was a separate photo album, all of them were me


    The first one is that I was still in yefanfan''s home, with a big stomach, leaning on the bed and looking down at the book. I don''t remember the scene at that time. Looking at the direction of his photo, it seems that he was also in the room at that time. It seems that he just pushed the door.


    The second one is the first few days of my confinement. I have a towel on my head. I think it''s from washing my hair. I''m bending over to look for the air duct. He took it on my side. It''s sunny. It''s all on my body, shining on my thick back.


    The third one is that I was in school. I seem to remember this scene. He came to me at that time and insisted on helping me to clean up my dormitory. He met Gao Xinping in my dormitory at that time.


    The fourth one is when I fall asleep. The scene around me is his office. I can''t help but remember, that night I sleep in a daze, thought it was Ye extraordinary back, is it him? Subconsciously touched his forehead, there seems to be a piece of something burning, slightly hot, call my cheek also suddenly hot up.


    The fifth


    It turned out that I took a bath when I was at his home. At that time, I also said that he was a voyeur, because I only wore a bath towel. I ran away when I knew that he had photographed me. There was a video of us bickering in the back.


    The video time is not long, only a minute, can hear Ziqing familiar voice and his appearance, we are in the picture with a pillow scuffle into a ball, I looked at his high hand, but gently patted on my body action, suddenly sad.


    I squatted on the ground and cried silently for a long time.


    I think that he treats me like I treat Ye Fanfan. This feeling of not asking for any return has always been rooted in my heart. I can''t get rid of it, but I can''t respond to him. To this end, I do not want to cheat him, because I have felt the deception of Ye extraordinary, such pain is unacceptable, pain through the heart, the whole body is uncomfortable.


    Zou Feng came in carrying things from the outside. When I heard the voice, I immediately dried the tears on my face. I went into the bathroom, washed my face and looked at him. He looked up at me and said to me, "I''m going to be busy in the company these two days. I can''t always come here. I''ve bought a lot of things you need, and the food has to be cooked by myself You see what else you need. I''ll buy it for you. "


    I shook my head and said, "that''s enough. I don''t have any taste now."


    "It''s delicious even if you have no appetite. You''re pregnant. By the way, I bought some skim milk specially. You have to drink a cup of skim milk in the morning no matter what. You''re in a hurry to heat it up, you know?"


    I nodded and agreed, took his things to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, looked at it already full of things, and asked him in a funny way, "it''s full. I think you''ll buy a refrigerator next time."


    He laughs and comes in with vegetables and says to me, "I''ll give you a certificate after all."


    "I like the certificates. I like the big red flowers, the ones hanging on my chest."


    Zou Feng laughed very loudly. After laughing, he said to me, "it''s good to be happy. I rented a lot of discs. Ziqing told me that you like watching movies, but now you can''t go out. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to the cinema. In fact, I also like watching movies."


    I asked him curiously, "did Ziqing contact you? I just talked to him on the phone."


    "Just now I got a call from him outside and told me to take good care of you. But now I''m not going to tell Li Fei. Recently he often meets Ye Fanfan. I''m afraid that she''s got a bad temper.""Well, Li Fei, if you ask me, you can say I''m fine now. I want to be quiet for a while."


    "I know how to do it."

 Chapter 315

    Zou Feng is not a very considerate person, but he has helped me to do all the things he can think of and explain to Ziqing. I''m very satisfied. I just have a headache when I see that there is no toilet paper in the bathroom. Zou Feng has left, and now I have to go out and buy it myself.


    wore masks, sunglasses and hats, and I passed a wide dress. I was carrying a wolf spray in Zou Feng''s pocket. I walked down a dark path down the stage to the bottom. I walked out of the square and went straight to the east store. I need more toilet paper. Especially I used to run the toilet so I interrupted two bags and looked at something very light. I took many breaks on the way to pick up the things.


    When I got to the door, I was looking for the key to open the door. A figure behind me covered me.


    , when I was shocked, I was about to search for anti wolf spray. The man whispered to me, "don''t panic!"


    I suddenly turned back and looked at the person in front of me. I was surprised to see him. Did he follow me and Zou Feng all the time?


    "I guess you will be here. Zou Feng has no extra space here, but you are safe here. I just want to see you."


    There are some scars on Ye Fanfan''s face. I think of the scene that he quarreled with Zhang Yan in the street after separation just now. Looking up at him for a long time in amazement, he suddenly said to me, "go in and talk. I''m afraid Zhang Yan''s people will find us."


    I watched him take the things in my hand, then took the key in my hand, pushed the door in and said to me, "come in quickly!"


    I nodded in panic, quickly went in, and closed the door tightly with a touch. After he put things down, he looked around as if he was examining something. Then he sat on the sofa. I hesitated at the door for a long time before I went there.


    I sat on a cane chair on the balcony far away from him.


    He looked up at me for a while, first gently breathed, asked me, "do you hate me?"


    I didn''t answer him. I just took my eyes away from him and looked at a picture in front of me.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I know you hate me and I hate myself. I''m sorry for you."


    I bowed my head and suddenly didn''t want to hear him go on. After all, didn''t I cheat?


    "I''ll make it up."


    Can the broken bowl play well? If it is useful to make up, there will not be so many things that people regret.


    He added, "just now I wanted to tell you that I''ll arrange a place for you to hide. I''ll get you back when it''s over."


    I was a little impatient and looked at him, "are you trying to tell me that you want me to keep sneaking with you? Shall I have a baby for you? Ye Fanfan, many women can have children, but why me? "


    I don''t understand why he would come to me later and ask me to have a baby for him since it happened long ago. He knew that I would satisfy him with anything, but that was in the past, now it won''t, it won''t.


    I keep telling myself in the bottom of my heart, don''t be cheated by his appearance.


    He let out a little breath, put the key on the table and said to me, "you should hate me, but I won''t take care of you, especially now."


    I murmured coldly, "no, I''m fine now."


    "It''s not your home after all. Zou Feng has a job and a life of his own."


    I sneer, is he really desperate for children and inheritance? It''s so hypocritical. It''s so sad to look at it now. I said, "it''s none of your business. It has nothing to do with you. If you think my child is you, I can kill it."


    I had the idea of killing the child when I was at the second uncle''s, but I always cherish it, but now I suddenly say it, which shows that I have been completely disappointed with Ye Fanfan and don''t want to have any relationship with him.


    Maybe he was surprised by what I thought just now. He looked up at me, and his face was full of disbelief, "show your heart..."


    I stood up, went to the door, opened the door, turned to him and said, "you go, if you really want to be good for me, you go, don''t ask anyone to disturb me, now you should be able to see, I have been forced to this, how do you want me to be better, or I directly satisfied Zhang Yan and your mother, directly beat the child out of everything It''s all settled. We have nothing to do with it any more. "


    He was still sitting, but he just looked at me with half a twist. He just glanced at him with his eyes. Then he took his eyes back and looked out. At this time, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky was still bright. The sunlight shot down from the high railings and cast a mottled shadow on the ground. The shape of each fence was like a elongated comb, combing the grassland on the earth.


    In such a quiet afternoon, I have a restless life. I long for the leaves sitting in the room to leave as soon as possible.


    But he still sat quietly.


    I was in a hurry. I raised my voice a few points and drank a low, "go, don''t force me."


    "Open your heart!""Don''t call my name. You don''t deserve it. I invite you out. We have nothing to do with each other, you know?"


    "Zhanxin, I''m already apologizing. I know I''ve done something wrong. I shouldn''t remarry with her. Could you give me another period of time?" Ye Fanfan suddenly approached me, holding my shoulder in both hands, now his appearance must be that kind of extremely uncomfortable sincere, but I have frozen my heart, and can no longer feel any tenderness from him, I just silently lowered my head, unwilling to see his appearance at this time.


    He continued to say to me, "my father asked me to promise to remarry with her in the last few days. I had to. I thought you would understand me. I thought if I didn''t tell you, I would deal with this matter slowly. I can''t refuse his last wish. "


    Ha ha, you are really out of the ordinary!


    I sneer at the bottom of my heart, glare at him fiercely, and say, "but you should know that everything can''t be hidden, and paper can''t cover the fire. Since you and Zhang Yan had a lawsuit, how did you treat me after she went bankrupt? Can''t I feel it? Yes, before that, I will not care to meet all your requirements, but I said that I am human, my heart is long, not cold-blooded, I pay too much for you, I will be tired. You have been in control of my everything, even if I said anything to anyone in school, you will know, but I, how much I know about you, sometimes I can''t help asking clearly, but you give me what answer, you only give me a perfunctory, you have been perfunctory me. Ye Fanfan, you have been deceiving me with your lies and perfunctoriness. You just want to ask Zhang Yan to divorce you. You just want the property in your will. You not only used me, you also used me. How can you be worthy of Ye Feng and ye ye? They are innocent


    I tried my best to break away from him and didn''t want to give him any chance to explain. I gave him the chance to explain many times before, but he gave me a perfunctory way. I used another kind of punishment to expose him carelessly. I always thought he was innocent and had troubles. Now I found out that I was really stupid and he had been using me .


    I have been pushing him fiercely, telling him to get out as soon as possible, hand and foot, tears were also urgent out, but he is like a wall, dead standing in front of me to spy, I don''t understand, I was urgent, screaming, beating him, yelling to get out, "get out, I hate you, I don''t want to see you all my life, you are a liar, get out..."


    Finally, I pushed him out. Without thinking, I closed the door tightly and made a loud noise. I don''t want to see his mean person again.


    But I was all weak squatting on the ground, leaning against the wooden door, crying into a ball.


    But he still refused to let go. Even if he was driven away by me, he still refused to leave. He stood outside and said to me, "it was very serious that day. My father was in the ward for rescue, and my mother fell ill. I have to agree. Show my heart, can''t you forgive me this time? I will make up for you, really I know, I admit, I was in a different mood at the beginning. At that time, I said that I was old, not because of my age, but because of my heart. I was really tired with Zhang Yan for so many years, but different from you, so I Let me explain, will you? As long as you come with me, I will protect you. For such a long time, many storms have come. Why can''t you insist in the end? Show your heart... "


    I cry very loud, listen to him outside intermittently to me will his troubles, but I have been thinking, why the aggrieved person is always me, why he didn''t choose to marry me early, all because he is too selfish, he thought, he thought, he thought, it is his unilateral in thinking about the relationship between us, if not I repeatedly do not ask for return Asked by him, whether we will come to this day, maybe he will be tired of me in a morning not long after he was with me.


    I''ve never been happy with him.


    I don''t want to listen to his explanation. Those are his fabricated words. No reason can change his deception and his cruelty to me.


    I ran upstairs and closed the doors one by one. I didn''t want to see any more of him, but I could still hear him calling my name downstairs, over and over again.


    I turned on the music in the room, and the loud music kept roaring around to hide his shouting.


    Nestled in bed for a long time, I covered the quilt and fell asleep.


    Later, I woke up because I was really hungry, but it was already dark. I looked around at the dark, the luminous landscape painting hanging on the wall. It was very beautiful.


    I don''t know when the music has been turned off, only a flashing red light is flashing in the dark room.


    I got up and turned on the light in the room. The sudden light hurt my eyes. It seemed that there was music outside. Now I remembered that it was Zou Feng. He said that he would call me when he was free.


    I was in a hurry. I ran down to answer the phone and found that it was Ziqing''s phone. It showed that there were more than ten missed calls from my uncle. I was a little flustered and dialed the phone. My uncle answered the phone there.


    "Uncle, I''m Zhan Xin. I fell asleep upstairs just now.""Ah, girl, I''m so worried. You Ah, smelly boy, what kind of gun to rob. "


    The phone was robbed by Ziqing. He quickly asked me, "are you ok? I made a lot of calls and you didn''t answer them. I''m worried about you. Zou Feng just told me that you were at home. I told him to go back to see you. It should be on the way. Why don''t you answer the phone? If you don''t answer me, I''ll knock over the bodyguard at the door."

 Chapter 316

    "Smelly boy, dare to move my bodyguard, I can''t spare you. Tell Zhanxin not to worry. After a period of time, we''ll all go and get married directly."


    "Oh, come on, don''t make trouble. I told Zhan Xin Ziqing and uncle quarreled over the phone again. I was in a better mood and said to Ziqing, "Ziqing, I''m ok. Don''t worry about you and uncle. I''m very safe here. I''m just sleepy recently. I fell asleep just now. The phone was lying downstairs. I didn''t pay attention, so I woke up. Take good care of your uncle there. Don''t come out and walk. Uncle is also for your own good. You can help uncle take care of his company. I''ll deal with things here soon. "


    I decided, finally, that I would kill the child and write it off. The child is innocent. I can''t give the child an unstable future.


    "Ah, I don''t understand his business. He encircled me just to ask you to come back. Don''t be fooled. I''ll slip out. Don''t tell him!" Ziqing''s voice was very low, as if he was whispering to me.


    I ha ha of smile, the mood again good a big half.


    After talking to Ziqing again, I hung up. Now Zou Feng is back.


    I was cooking in the kitchen when he came in. He stood at the door and yelled to me, "Zhan Xin, are you at home?"


    "I''m cooking. Go and wash your hands. Then you can eat."


    "Why didn''t you answer Ziqing''s phone? I was in a hurry. I didn''t answer your call. Where did I go just now? Are you out? " He looked at the toilet paper at the door and asked me in surprise.


    I came out with the fried food and said, "it''s OK. I''ve learned the ability of detection now. It''s OK. I''ll buy more so that I won''t go out all the time. I talked to Ziqing on the phone just now. I''ve been sleeping upstairs all the time. I didn''t hear the phone ring. Come in quickly! "


    "Is it really all right?"


    "I''m fine." I laughed at him. But I know that I can''t cheat him now, because my eyes are swollen because I went to bed after crying for a long time, and now I still feel uncomfortable when I laugh.


    He looked at me for a long time, then nodded, said to me, "I saw his car, you don''t cheat me, I guess."


    I was stunned. I almost threw the dish on the ground and breathed. I sat down on the chair and looked at the dishes in front of me. I had no appetite.


    After washing his hands, he came out, sat down in front of me, served me a good meal, and said to me, "I know, you don''t want to say I won''t ask you. Eat quickly. I''ll take you out for a walk after eating. There''s a place nearby for a walk."


    I am in a low voice, I grab the chopsticks and eat them.


    Zou Feng has been telling me about his company. Although I can''t understand it, I know that he actually wants to distract me from thinking about other things, but I still feel sad in my mind.


    After dinner, I was just about to get up to clean up. He grabbed the chopsticks in my hand and said to me, "go and have a rest. I''ll put on my clothes and we''ll go out."


    It''s good to go out and relax with Zou Feng. It''s really better after I come back. Zou Feng still has a lot of work to do, so I took two phones upstairs and looked at Ziqing''s phone. The picture above was the one I was afraid of when I first met Jiang Peng. I don''t know if Ziqing forgot to close it because I used his files on his computer last time It was only after he closed the door that he saw that it had been stored in his phone for a long time.


    While holding his phone in a daze, my phone rang. It was Li Fei.


    "Li Fei..." It seems that I am lazy when I see my family.


    She whispered to me weakly at the other end of the phone, and then said to me, "where are you? I saw Ye Fanfan just now. We just separated because of business. I don''t think he looks very good. "


    I said, "I''m in a very safe place, but..." After a pause, I thought that it''s unnecessary to hide from Li Fei now. Ye Fanfan has found it here, so I said, "I''m in Zou Feng''s father''s old house. I''ve only been here for two days. You have time to come here!"


    "Ah? You''re back, you little girl. It''s not interesting enough. I''m still worried about you. I won''t tell you when I come back. " Li Fei''s small mouth, like a machine gun, protruded for a long time. I said to her with a smile, "I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t want to tell you before, and I didn''t want you to worry. I know you are busy there."


    "Screw you. I''m busy or not. It doesn''t stop me from seeing you. You wait. I''ll go over now and tell me the address."


    I said the address again, hung up the phone, she was less than half an hour to find, downstairs came the sound of ringing the doorbell, Zou Feng still downstairs yelled at me, told me not to come out, I said to Zou Feng, "it''s Li Fei, I told her, and ye Fanfan also know, in the afternoon, ye Fanfan came, I didn''t tell you I don''t want you to go to him."


    Zou Feng looked at me angrily, "you are so stupid. You will be safe if you don''t tell me? You''re always on your own, aren''t you? "I was reprimanded by Zou Feng, and he went to open the door. Li Fei saw that Zou Feng had a machine gun problem for a while, and scolded me and Zou Feng all over again. "You said you could hide it. If I hadn''t called you and asked you to hide it from me, Zou Feng, would you say that your place would be safe? You often go out for meetings. If you suddenly have something to do, please leave. What else can you do except for things? When I asked you so much, you didn''t tell me the truth all the time. Are you really wearing a pair of pants? Zou Feng, you wait. I''m very resentful. I won''t introduce business to your company next time. "


    Zou Feng, who was complained by Li Fei, lost his temper and looked at us with a smile.


    I took Li Fei and said, "look, you''re very good. You''ve trained us all. Let''s put down the fire. Zou Feng still has work to do. Besides, it has nothing to do with him. I didn''t ask him to say. If Ziqing didn''t ask Zou Feng for help, I don''t think anyone would want to tell you now. I don''t want to implicate you. "


    "Little girl, I hate you for learning you badly. If you are in trouble, you don''t find friends. Aren''t you going to find your own guilt?"


    Li Fei began to deal with me specially again. I had no choice but to frown at her. I turned back and told Zou Feng to go to work. I took Li Fei upstairs.


    To the upstairs, Li Fei''s mouth just quiet down, very helpless frown looking at me.


    I looked at her small appearance and asked with a smile, "why don''t you speak? Didn''t you just scold me very smoothly?"


    "I know you like to carry things on your own. If we don''t talk about such a big thing, would you like us all to die?"


    I gently shook my head, sat beside her, said, "I have been very useless, all the things you are helping me, but I have no opinion, now I think well, things can''t be so delayed, I want to kill the child, Ye Fan is not worth me to continue for him."


    Li Fei gently took my hand and breathed, without saying a word.


    We cuddled together, and after a long time, she whispered to me, "you have to think well, but no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    I smile and say, "I''ll be there tomorrow. Will you accompany me? "


    "Good!"


    Tomorrow, the child who suddenly appears will leave me. No matter whether it is male or female, everything will be solved after leaving. We are no longer two people who are tied up with each other, and I don''t want to have any connection with the Ye family. We all get what we want. Isn''t that good?


    But who would have thought that some things are like this, no matter how determined you are to do it, in the end, there are always all kinds of problems chasing you.


    The next morning, I followed Li Fei to the hospital. Not long after that, I met Ye Mingyue, ye Fanfan''s sister, and her husband Zhou Wanli.


    Two people seem to be here to do the inspection, but she can because of the hanging expert number, very early check out, hit face to face, Li Fei pulled to leave, but ye Mingyue did not stop.


    Li Fei still drags me and whispers to me, "it''s all ye''s family. You have a good plan. You don''t want to see me. I''ll take you now."


    I nodded to Li Fei, knowing that Li Fei didn''t want me to continue to suffer losses in front of the Ye family. However, in my impression, ye Mingyue was not that kind of tough and mean person. During the last time I was pregnant, she was very nice to me when she lived there. She was quiet and spoke softly, not like Zhang Yan''s shouting when she met something.


    She looked me up and down with a smile and said, "I''m going to leave in three days. I''ve been looking for a chance to meet you. Now that I''ve met you, let''s find a place to have a good talk."


    I hesitated at first, because the Ye family is a family no matter what, so even if she is nice, what she can say should be related to her family''s affairs. No matter how to think about others, I think it''s all for the Ye family.


    But she said to me, "don''t worry, I won''t interfere in the affairs between you. I just want to talk about something you don''t know."


    What I don''t know? Will it make me more determined?


    But now that I have decided to drop my child, no matter what I do, I can''t control me. What else can I worry about?


    "All right!"


    Li Fei pulled me slightly behind my back. I knew that she was reminding me not to go there, but I still shook my head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come."


    "Wanli, you can go somewhere else. We''ll come out after a while." Ye Mingyue said to her husband.


    Her husband is a rich businessman. At the beginning, my first impression of him was that he was a man of great self-restraint. He didn''t talk much, especially to Ye Mingyue. Now I see her telling Ye Mingyue repeatedly where he was, reminding him that the phone was on, telling her not to be angry, and that he would come up to pick her up when it was time.


    I can''t help admiring the way they love each other, but it seems that such scenes have always appeared in my life. When the first leaf special care for me is mostly to control me, control me, until now I can''t tell whether he really for my good.


    Ye Mingyue and I went to a VIP lounge on the second floor of the hospital. When we sat opposite each other, we saw that she was very difficult to put her legs flat. Then she turned her head to me. It''s not good. You laughed and said, "I''m still not feeling well recently, so come to review. Don''t mind. I''ll be fine soon."I also smile awkwardly, don''t know how to help her, she put her legs flat, put on a handkerchief, said to me, "used to, always feel cold here, actually not in the way, OK, let''s talk about things!"

 Chapter 317

    He said to the doctor, "we won''t do it." With the pull I went outside, Li Fei trotted with us on high heels, I kept turning back, praying that Li Fei could pull me away. Ye extraordinary strength is very big, pull me forward, my feet have no strength, just constantly straighten two legs barely keep up with him, let me how to ask him to release me, he ignored me.


    When we got to the door and shoved me into the car, Li Fei screamed from behind us.


    I push the door open and I''m running down.


    Ye extraordinary blocked in front of me, I was pulled by Li Fei, he also pulled me dead, we were deadlocked with each other.


    I am anxious, shake off Li Fei''s hand, a slap fell on the face of leaf extraordinary, low drink, "you bastard!"


    This is the first time that I hit him. It''s also the first time that I have this kind of impulse. In the past, I couldn''t even see a little change on his brow, but now, I hate him for his every action and practice.


    At this time, I didn''t have any tears, calmly said to him, "Ye Fanfan, you look good at me, look at yourself, now I have nothing to do with you, you are Zhang Yan''s husband, I''m not you to anyone, as early as the days when you left me, it''s doomed that we won''t walk together, my pregnancy is my business, it has nothing to do with you. How I decide has nothing to do with you. You are you and I am me. "


    He only looked at me, his eyes full of scarlet blood, looking a little scary, but he only pressed his thin lips tightly, and refused to say a word.


    I continued to push him and said, "my name is Lu Zhanxin, not Zhang Yan. The person you love is not me. Don''t you know? Once upon a time, I always thought that you were perfect. I cherished every moment when I was with you. But it''s over. I''ve done everything I should do. Now I''m tired. I want my own life. Why do you want to obstruct me? "


    He still won''t say a word to me, just breathing gently.


    I glared at him, full of hatred, and finally warned him, "don''t interfere in my affairs. You are you and I am me."


    I turned around and pulled Li Fei to go in, but his hand still held me tightly. I was anxious, really anxious, with anger, exerting all my strength, and then slapped him in the face, followed by my feet. I was like a crazy woman, "Ye Fanfan, you bastard, you tortured me My whole year, isn''t it enough? I don''t want to see you now, you let me go, let me go. "


    He stood in front of me like a mountain, still, let me kick, he seemed to stand in front of me without any obstacles.


    I was tired and full of anger to stop, Li Fei also pulled me behind me, half of the body blocked me, said to Ye Fanfan, "Ye Fanfan, no matter what you want, Zhanxin now has nothing to do with you, you release her!"


    Ye Feifan didn''t speak, as if he could see me directly through Li Fei''s body. I felt the burning of his eyes, but continued to hold my hand and jerked hard.


    Li Fei added, "Ye Fanfan, at the beginning, we don''t want to investigate whether you use Zhanxin. Zhanxin was very optimistic with you at the beginning, but you should know what she is. You have been controlling her. Our friends always complain that she has no us since she has you. Zhanxin was very introverted in the past, and seldom talked. It''s even more like us after we talked with you So, did you find that she was happy with you? If you say you are very happy, it is because you have been satisfied. You not only have your own children, but also take back all the equity of Zhang Yan. Now you also have all the property of the Ye family. The determined things you do are enough to make you leave. Why don''t you let go at this time? "


    Listening to Li Fei''s question, ye Feifan didn''t seem to listen to a word. He continued to stand there motionless. The wrist which was red by me was full of bloodstains.


    I continued to tug hard twice, frown hard, "Ye Fanfan, you let me go!"


    Li Fei also went forward to buckle two times, can''t help but exhale and say, "do you want to show the heart of the children or really good to show the heart?"


    At this time, ye Fanfan''s eyes trembled for a while, and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to show my heart. She can''t have an abortion now. She can''t afford it. "


    I had no choice but to let out my breath. Up to now, he has come to care about my use.


    Li Fei looked back at me, and I nodded to her, indicating that I didn''t want to look back.


    Li Fei said to Ye Feifan, "Zhanxin has decided to break up with you. Now any of her decisions have nothing to do with you. It''s not good for you to entangle like this. Still have, leaf extraordinary you think, you are the person that has a family now, you do not want so selfish again good? "


    Ye Feifan didn''t say a word. I gently pulled Li Fei away and said to him, "Ye Feifan, our relationship is over. Let me go, OK? I don''t want to care about things in the past. It doesn''t matter whether you use me or not. I want to leave you now. I know my body and why my body has become like this. Part of the reason is you. But I don''t want to be entangled. I''m very tired. I''m really tired... "He gasped for breath, stifled the blue veins on his neck, and then continued to say to me in a low voice, "come to a place with me, shall we discuss it again? Don''t make a decision so easily, will you? "


    His voice trembled slightly, as if praying.


    In the past, he always said no to me, even if I wanted to refuse, but in the end, he followed his request with his hard attitude.


    I breathed helplessly, now I am really too tired, I shook my head and said, "no, I don''t want to go. Let go of me. We''re over. "


    His body trembled slightly. I could feel the cold moment on the wrist that still held my hand. Under the slight trembling, it gradually released me.


    I felt the strength on my wrist suddenly lightened, and immediately took back my hand. Instead of looking at him, I directly took Li Fei to the hospital. But now, people are off work, and Li Fei and I are looking at the time. It''s more than six o''clock in the evening.


    Two people silly looking at the office has been empty hospital, we look at each other, do not know what kind of complex mood, help each other, decadent sitting on the hospital bench.


    "Zhan Xin, is God also helping Ye Feifan?"


    I took a deep breath, but shook my head and said, "this is China, there is no God!"


    "Whatever, it''s very strange. At first it''s Lin Le, but now it''s Ye Fanfan. He''s haunted by us everywhere. He''s bored to death. But it didn''t work twice. Do you still want to have an abortion? "


    I nodded heavily, gently leaned on Li Fei''s shoulder and said, "I''ve decided for a long time, but I haven''t made up my mind. After I came back, I saw Ye Fanfan. Knowing so many things, I''m more determined in my decision. Now I hope that when I come back tomorrow, I won''t be delayed by other things, ah..."


    Li Fei also made a series of sighs. We leaned together and looked at each other. We couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    After coming out, ye Fanfan''s car hasn''t gone yet, but no one has seen him. Li Fei murmurs to me in a low voice, "it''s estimated that it''s still waiting for us in the car. Let''s ignore him. Let''s go to my place first, and then to Zou Feng''s home."


    As I walked, I quietly promised. After I got into the car, Li Fei said to me, "I''ll drive faster. You''re ready!"


    I just put on the seat belt, I heard a whine, Li Fei will fly the car out of the same, after a burst of crazy heart beat, Li Fei said to me with a smile, "enjoy it, I now feel what is flying low."


    I nervously grasped the safety handle and didn''t let go. I was so scared that I couldn''t speak.


    But after a while, she said to me, "we''ll wait there!"


    If it''s really coming soon, my heart seems to be still floating in the hospital yard. When Li Fei pulled me out of the car, I felt that my feet were still shaking and I felt uncomfortable all over.


    Liu Ke came out to meet us, looked at me and asked me anxiously, "have you had an operation? Come on in, don''t blow. "


    Li Fei laughs. "I didn''t make it. I''ll tell you. She''s scared. I drive very fast in order to get rid of Ye Fanfan. Have you brought everything I asked for? "


    Liu Ke nodded to see the two people love each other for a while, then Liu Ke went to open the door first, I took a soft step to go inside.


    After entering, I saw a suitcase on the table and sat on the sofa beside the suitcase.


    Li Fei opened the suitcase and said to me with a smile, "it''s all about ye Feifan''s recent business contacts with me, isn''t it? After accepting all the assets of his family, he began to expand his business. Now he is doing a lot with a market value of billions. Although he has given me a lot of benefits, I am still very careful and I can''t understand some things. He asked Liu Ke to help me with my advice, hehe... "


    I looked at Li Fei''s strange appearance and asked curiously, "what are you doing so mysteriously?"


    "Haha, you can see it. There are some things that Zhang Yan used to handle. I found one thing She mysteriously showed me a piece of information, and I looked up and down, as if it was the terms of the contract, which Why? There is one marked with a red line, which seems nothing. Combined with the terms marked with a red line above and below, we can see that it seems that the third party''s compensation should be given to the third party regardless of any conditions. And the signature is a strange name, just curious that and Zhang Yan signature handwriting how so similar?!


    After reading it, I asked curiously, "the handwriting is the same. What do you mean? This word is as like as two peas. "


    Li Fei ah, ha ha of look up a smile, and in front of Liu Ke intersection look.


    Liu Ke put the coffee down and said, "yes, Zhang Yan used to be involved in fraud. The third party is actually her brother''s name. Zhang Zhe is just used to it. In fact, his real name is Zhang Yishan."


    Ah?!


    I looked at the conditions in amazement and looked up and down, if so."After Zhang Zhe''s accident, Zhang Yan is in charge of all the business, that is to say, no matter whether the business is closed or not, the final beneficiary is her. She didn''t know how much money she had dug in yefanfan. Just leaf special did not know before, after accepting recently, all data rummage comes out just clear, Zhang Yan even if it is to remarry with leaf special now, fear is to lead also not comfortable. According to Ye Fanfan''s wisdom and calculation, Zhang Yan not only can''t get a cent from the Ye family, but also faces a prison sentence. Ha ha Zhang Yan and ye Fanfan are all powerful characters. "

 Chapter 318

    Two powerful characters used to get together for love, but after they got married, they became for money. Now they fall apart for money and benefit. It''s terrible. They still talk about husband and wife, but they are calculating with each other. Such a life


    I can''t imagine.


    Li Fei put all the information into it and said, "here are all the accessories. Ye Fanfan can give them to me because he has transferred part of his business to me now. As long as he gets the dividend every month, although it''s not high, there are many. A month from the previous loss of six figures a day to now a month net income of three million, this is a very good thing for ye Fanfan, you should be able to imagine Zhang Yan originally from the Ye family and ye Fanfan here pit how much money


    I was shocked and took a hard breath. I didn''t have any thoughts about being bombed by such things in my mind.


    Liu Ke took a sip of coffee and said to Li Fei, "although the profitability is very high, there are some dangers. You should be careful. What I can do is to analyze these things for you, but I can''t help you."


    Li Fei smiles, jumps up, sits beside Liu Ke, leans close to him, smiles sweetly and says, "my man is the best, haha!"


    I also reluctantly smile, smile, but feel a bit heavy. Ye Fanfan in such a family, Zhang Yan has been deeply loved by his parents, and even in the end with death, it can be seen that Zhang Yan is how to please their parents, but ye Fanfan also to guard against the pillow side people, such a life is afraid to be endless.


    After a while of wishful thinking, I heard Li Fei and Liu Ke sweet in front of me. I got up to go. Lin le was alone.


    Liu Ke said to go out and get up to see me off, but Li Fei didn''t agree, "I''ll see you off. You go to the company. I know you''re very busy there."


    I also said, "don''t bother, you all have your own things, I''ll solve it by myself, now ye Feifan won''t disturb me."


    Liu Ke nodded and told Li Fei to be careful. Li Fei is holding my hand and will send me back.


    Not long after going back, Ziqing''s phone call came. The first thing he said was to ask me to open the door.


    Lin le and I looked at each other and asked curiously, "what door do you want to open?"


    Lin le and I were shocked. They ran down at the same time and looked at the people outside in the cat''s eye. Ziqing had a bag on his back, followed by two people.


    I hung up the phone in a hurry and opened the door. Ziqing squeezed in through the crack of the door and locked the two people outside. He pulled me and said mysteriously, "it''s my old man''s bodyguard. Speak quietly and let''s go in."


    Ziqing was mysterious. He took me and linle upstairs and closed the door. Then he breathed out and said to us, "I''ve finally come out. The old man has already said that it doesn''t matter, but for the sake of safety, I''ll ask someone to follow me." Zi Qingdong lay on the bed, looking very tired.


    I asked him with a smile, "do you really care? Can Lin Le go back?"


    "You''re not lying, are you? My father called me yesterday and told me to go back and marry you."


    Zi qing''en gave a sound, followed by Lin le and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Le felt his face a little embarrassed and said to Ziqing, "I''m ok. You say it first. Is it really OK? Won''t my father force me to marry you? "


    "Well, my old man said that it''s up to us to decide for ourselves. You can go back. Well, I guess my uncle has arranged someone else for you. You should be careful when you go back."


    Er


    This is really going to the orangutan to the monkey, Lin Le can''t get rid of this fate after all.


    "Ah?" She screamed, walked around the room several times with crying voice, and then said to us, "I''ll tell my brother that he will help me."


    Watching Lin Le go away, Ziqing and I gave each other a look. He lay on his side and said to me, "have you decided? It''s a happy thing to be a mother. Do you really think about it? "


    "Well, I didn''t succeed today. I met my sister at first, then Lin Le, and then ye Fanfan. Ah, I''ve been doing useless things all day."


    Zi nodded, sat up and said to me, "you must think about it. It''s not a small matter." Then he looked at my stomach.


    I took a deep breath, finally nodded heavily, "I decided that as long as I beat the child, everything will be solved, and I don''t want him to suffer at birth, I can''t take care of myself now."


    I gently touched the still flat stomach, imagining the change of the little life in the belly now, whether he can know the fate he is facing now?


    Ziqing didn''t say a word. He continued to lie on the bed and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t know what to think. After a long time, he said to me, "Zhanxin, I respect your idea. Tomorrow I''ll go with you. If ye Fanfan still wants to stop you, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take him away."I laughed, walked over, sat next to him, looked at the white wall, nodded heavily and said, "OK!"


    In the middle of the night, Lin Le left. She said that her brother came and Ziqing drove her away directly. When Ziqing came back, it was dawn, and I didn''t sleep all night. Waiting for him to push the door in, I went out with a small bag, which contained some clothes, because it was necessary to keep warm after the operation, even though it was summer.


    After getting on the bus, Ziqing didn''t speak. He drove quietly and steadily. When he got to the hospital where we went before, he said to me, "do you really think about it?"


    I nodded gently and pushed the door open without hesitation.


    Ziqing followed me up and followed me silently. We didn''t speak.


    But when I got to the door of the hospital, he asked me, "Ziqing, what if I want you to keep this child?"


    She looked back at him in surprise. He kept avoiding my sight. I looked at him curiously and asked him, "do you have something to say to me?"


    He shook his head gently. "No, I just don''t want you to regret it."


    I said, "I won''t regret it. Children can be born again, but why choose to be born in a bad life?"


    First he took a deep, heavy breath, then he let out a whisper, and then he said to me, "OK, let''s go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    I nodded, pushed open the door of the place where the operation was performed, and then I opened the door and went in. I saw that the doctor who was working inside came out in a white coat, took the examination report I had done before, looked at it, and said to me, "go there and lie down. You''ve gone through it twice before, haven''t you?"


    I answered one by one and told the doctor my previous delivery time.


    When the doctor asked me about my health, he began to put on gloves and put out some tools. I watched nervously, and when I lay in bed with my legs apart, I heard my heart beating wildly.


    At this time, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I went to see it in surprise. After turning it off, I continued to lie down. The doctor was doing disinfection and preparation work, but the phone still rang. Now I look down and look carefully. It''s my uncle''s number.


    I didn''t want to answer it, but I saw several short messages sent over there. I opened it curiously. It was a picture of my uncle lying on the bed. My heart jumped, and then I called again. At this time, the doctor told me to prepare.


    I said nervously, "doctor, can you tell me to answer the phone first?"


    The doctor nodded, "take it, the operation is not urgent, we must think well, don''t regret at that time."


    I graciously a, connect the telephone, there uncle old voice says to me, "exhibition heart, is uncle."


    "Uncle, are you in the hospital?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t tell Ziqing that I''m ok. I''ve got old problems. He doesn''t live here solidly. I''ll ask him to go to you. You need someone to take care of you, but. I don''t know if I can come out after going in this time. "


    What?


    I sat up straight and jumped out of bed with the phone, because I was wearing a skirt, and I was carrying my clothes and pants. When I faced the uncle on the phone, I asked anxiously, "uncle, what''s the matter? Why didn''t Ziqing know?"


    "He doesn''t know. I found something wrong before I left. I don''t want to ask Ziqing to know that your child has no mother since childhood. I know that he is bitter. To love someone is to spare his life to love you. My uncle knows that he loves you, but he also knows that you are just ordinary friends. My uncle understands. Uncle has a chronic problem. He got a heart attack a few years ago because of big brother''s business. Ha ha, we have been suppressed for so many years. In the end, we still can''t fight him, but he died in front of me. Cough, cough... "


    Uncle on the phone there a violent cough, I listen to a tremor in my heart, that is with the lungs and breathing mixed with viscous things and hard cough, he coughed for a long time, every time called me heartache together.


    I said in a trembling voice, "uncle, take it easy. Don''t worry!"


    For a long time, there just gradually subsided, I seem to hear uncle in the sound of hard oxygen, more worried.


    He said to me, "my heart has not become, accompanied by many years of lung infection, this old really afraid to go in and out, ha ha, Ziqing there you have to get along with ah!"


    "No, no, uncle, Ziqing is outside. I''ll tell him that I''ll go back with him now. Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be OK."


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. I''ll have an operation right away. I just tell you at the end that even if you don''t like Ziqing, you should make good friends with him. My son, I know that he is very kind to you!"


    I couldn''t believe it. I shook my head in a hurry, opened the door and ran out. Ziqing looked at me and came forward in a panic, with a pale face. "What''s the matter, what are you crying for? Is it very painful?"


    I nervously said to my uncle on the phone, "uncle, you wait for us. We''ll go there now.""No, my uncle has no other wish. He is worried about Ziqing. You should treat him well."


    The phone hung up suddenly, my tears fell down in a line. Pulling Ziqing flustered to go outside, while walking on the side of intermittent rain and fog, repeatedly said to him, "uncle is ill, to surgery, he said afraid not to come out, we go, now go."


    Ziqing was also scared by my appearance. His face was as white as snow, and he kept me silent. We rushed to the next day''s noon.


    When I got to the place, the first thing I did was to go to the hospital, but the hospital said it was still operating. Yesterday, it was in a dangerous situation, and I almost pulled out the oxygen tube. Now it is stable, and I have to have a second operation.

 Chapter 319

    I looked at Ziqing''s face, holding his hand all the time, trying to give him some support.


    But he nodded to me and comforted me, "nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the second uncle''s pale face, my heart was pulled up, holding Ziqing and looking at the second uncle with his mouth tightly closed on the bed, my heart was so painful. In addition to my mother and sister, none of my relatives treated me like my uncle. Although he was so strict, he never forced me to do anything.


    After a long time, the second uncle finally woke up and held my hand tightly. I knew he wanted to talk, but the doctor said that he had passed the anesthetic now, and he was very painful. Even if he wanted to talk, he was very sleepy. I kept comforting the second uncle, and I didn''t want to make him worry. I swore that I would accompany Ziqing well.


    When the time for the operation finally arrived, when the second uncle was pushed forward, he let out a low roar in his throat, "Ziqing, open your heart..."


    The second uncle was so sad that Ziqing and I sat quietly outside the operating room without saying a word. I bowed my head and touched my tears silently. Ziqing''s hand was as cold as a piece of ice. I wanted to comfort him, but I couldn''t find anything to say.


    On the contrary, Ziqing is still comforting me.


    I nodded to him with heartache, and I didn''t want to let go of his hand.


    The operation lasted three hours. It was not until it was dark that the moon climbed up and came straight in from the outside window that we saw the lights in the operating room turned off. Ziqing and I stood up at the same time.


    I can feel the tension and fear in Ziqing. His eyes are red.


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    He gave a soft hum and raised his head to rub my hair.


    We watched my uncle pushed out by the nurses. Ziqing and I stood in front of the doctor, waiting for him to tell us about my uncle''s illness.


    All the clothes on the doctor''s body had been soaked with sweat, and his body was still full of blood after washing.


    The doctor calmed down for a long time before he said to us, "nothing''s wrong for the time being. Don''t excite him!"


    I can''t understand the English technical terms, but when we heard Ziqing''s constant nod and his face slowly relaxed, we breathed out.


    Uncle is not out of danger for the time being. We can only have a look outside. Through the thick glass, we can see him lying on the wide hospital bed surrounded by all kinds of instruments. The light above shows that uncle is in good condition.


    The hospital here doesn''t allow the family members of Bingren to stay overnight. There will be special nursing workers to come to take care of them, so Ziqing and I can only come back first.


    When he arrived at Ziqing''s home, he suddenly fell into the sofa, holding his forehead tightly and keeping silent.


    I can understand Ziqing''s sadness and courage. He had no mother since he was a child. His uncle brought him up. It was not easy for him to take care of his business and him at the same time. Ziqing is still sensible. The relationship between father and son has been very good. Wu Fei quarrels occasionally, but it''s like a joke. Suddenly for Ziqing, a wall fell down. How sad his heart should be.


    I sit quietly beside him, occasionally gently holding his hand, occasionally handed up warm water, but I always can''t find words to comfort him.


    On the contrary, he even laughed, patted me on the back and said, "I''m ok. Go and have a rest."


    I shook my head, "Ziqing, I''ll accompany you."


    He grinned, leaned back on the sofa and said to me, "I thought he was in good health recently. Who would have thought that would happen suddenly."


    He began to blame himself for not being able to confirm his uncle''s health before he left. Until now, Ziqing didn''t know that his uncle would be ill unless he called me.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Ziqing, don''t worry. Uncle is OK now."


    "Yes


    "Ziqing, in fact, my uncle didn''t tell you until he didn''t want you to worry. Don''t blame yourself. My uncle was not angry with you. He told me when he talked to me on the phone that he didn''t want you to be distracted and help me. In fact, it''s my fault."


    "Open your heart!"


    Ziqing suddenly turned to look at me, interrupted me and said, "don''t think about it. It doesn''t conflict with yours. I don''t want you to change your mind because of this, you know? "


    In fact, I changed my mind long before I got on the plane. I know my decision will make this matter solved as soon as possible. But I have another decision


    However, at the bottom of my heart for the time being, I don''t want to say it, let alone distract Ziqing. So I said, "Ziqing, I haven''t changed my mind. Now I''m just worried about my uncle."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Ziqing silently read, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth to me, and said helplessly, "go up and have a rest. I want to be quiet for a while."


    "Well, you need to call me."


    I repeatedly told him not to do stupid things, but Ziqing said to me with a smile, "it''s you who do stupid things all the time. I''ll go to bed after sitting for a while.""Yes


    I nodded heavily and looked back at Ziqing''s back step by step. In the past, he said in my eyes that he was a promising young man who did not know what sorrow was. He could draw and was an excellent best-selling cartoonist. He could do business and had an economic mind. He would take care of people and be considerate. He often stood out for me. His tall figure was like a thick wall standing on me Come and take good care of me.


    But I ignored that he is also a person, an ordinary person.


    He has a worse life experience, even if he has a lot of money, but he is only an ordinary person, he will encounter setbacks, there will be difficulties, but he never regret to say it.


    Just like now, he is pestering himself with self blame and the pain of his irresponsible departure, facing the sadness of losing his family, which I can''t understand.


    I stood on the second floor of the stairs looking at him, suddenly there is a very want to go forward and gently hold him, give him warm impulse.


    Can''t help gently stroking his stomach, helpless deep breath.


    This night, after all, is unable to sleep.


    Under the rigid relationship of the Ye family, there was only a short meeting, but a long struggle. When Chuye''s extraordinary father died, the second uncle and Ziqing didn''t show up. It''s estimated that the second uncle''s illness won''t come to see him now.


    The relationship outside is very good. In fact, the whole family has rotted and deteriorated behind the scenes. It''s not as good as the strange neighborhood.


    My two brothers, who had a good relationship in the past, also became what they are today because of my affairs. I lay on the bed, rolling, sighing and sleepless all night. Under the sound of light hands and feet outside, I also got up.


    Ziqing should have stayed up very late. I guess he didn''t sleep as well as I did.


    We went to the hospital very early, and the doctor said that we had recovered very well, and now we are basically stable, but we haven''t passed the observation period, so Ziqing and I can only watch from a distance outside, sit quietly with each other for a while, and then leave.


    The hospitals here are immortal, and the hospitals in China are always surrounded by a large group of people. It''s quiet here. It seems that people come and go, work and speak in a low voice. After we come out in a hurry, we feel a lot less tired.


    Ziqing wanted to take me to eat something. I felt my stomach and thought about it for a long time. Finally, I said that I like to eat Chinese food.


    We walked around the city for a long time before we found a Chinese restaurant. There were many people in it, many Chinese people. When we went in, we suddenly felt as if we were sitting in China. We chose a more remote seat to sit down.


    During the dinner.


    Ziqing didn''t seem to have any appetite, "eat more!" But he was still constantly filling me with vegetables.


    I look at him and feel very sad. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, held out his hand and said, "Ziqing, can you promise me something?"


    He Leng for a while, looking at my hand slightly frown, "you don''t think, don''t because of this matter influence your idea, my old man has been in poor health, it has nothing to do with you, you know?"


    He can always see through my heart, but I still want to say, "Ziqing, you promise me first, OK?"


    He had a deep mark on his brow. He let go of my hand and leaned behind the chair. When he looked at me, he seemed very sad. After a long time, he said, "I know what you are going to do. I can''t promise you. You never know what you are going to do."


    I smile and say, "do you know that?"


    He said without hesitation, "of course, I know that I like you for a long time, but I hide it in my heart. I''m from my heart to you, but it doesn''t mean that I do this. You just respond like me. There are many kinds of people you like. Maybe you just like me, not love. You love my brother. I don''t want you to do something impulsively. ¡±


    Ziqing has been living better than me, but I''ve been confused for a long time, and I''ve missed a lot. I don''t want to miss another good person who is good to me.


    I said, "I know, I know, so I think even if I can do a little bit, I''d like to. If you don''t accept me to marry you, I can give birth to a child. I know that I used to only think about ye Fanfan, but now I only think about myself, but I think it''s better to follow you, at least I can earn my uncle a fortune."


    I think my idea must be extremely stupid. I sold my child again by doing this, trading again and again, using money as chips, regardless of my child. I really deserve to die, but now I really have no way. I don''t want to see my uncle sad. Maybe this will make him more comfortable, and the departure of my uncle after a hundred years will give Ziqing a lot of money How much money.


    Ziqing suddenly changed his face and glared at me angrily.


    I was a little guilty by his eyes, and I didn''t dare to look at him.


    He sat there quietly for a long time, followed by a voice, I thought he was angry to go away, but did not want to, he did come to me.


    I was a little sad to breathe out, whispered, "Ziqing, I''m sorry, I''m too selfish."


    He didn''t say a word. His anger seemed to be burning. It all sprayed on me. I kept my head down and didn''t say a word."Zhanxin, who said before not to use children as chips? Is it time to go back? If you really fall in love with me for my sake, I don''t need you to do that, you know? Money is not a good thing. I have a lot of it. What''s more, I always advocate that I don''t want to fight for family property. Even if I give it to me, I will donate it, because I don''t get it with my own hands, especially... "


    After a pause, he took a deep breath in pain, and his voice became hoarse. He quickly said, "because of the family property, he once killed my mother and a few year old child. Money is the root of all evil."

 Chapter 320

    I suddenly looked up in amazement. Ziqing''s eyes were red. He sneered, shook his head and said, "my mother''s death has something to do with my uncle, but I don''t want to investigate all kinds of details. Otherwise, do you think that according to my aunt''s character, she will give up to our family?"


    For money, family is nothing.


    I nodded silently without saying a word.


    "Zhanxin, life is your own, others can''t help you live your own life. You just have to go your own way. The child will come again in the future, and it''s the child of the person you think is most worthy of in your life, you know? I''m glad you''ve figured out something. You still have a lot of opportunities to be nice to yourself. "


    I Leng Leng nodded, heart miscellaneous Chen, nothing more.


    It was already noon when he came back with Ziqing. I cleaned up upstairs and downstairs in his house, but I still felt tired. Ziqing walked around behind me. Later, I went to the bathroom and found that I was cleaning the room. He was not idle either. He was still holding a rag in his hand. I laughed and leaned against the door of the bathroom to look at him, "you always follow me What do you want me to do? "


    "I''m worried about you. You''ve been busy for more than an hour. Do you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll wait for you outside. "


    I smile, "I want to defecate, do you want to follow me?"


    Zi Qing was stunned for a moment. He put out his hand and poked at me. I laughed for a long time. He turned his head and said, "mischievous, please call me."


    Before I closed the bathroom door with a smile, I saw him go to the kitchen to wash the dishcloth. Just now, I deliberately said it was disgusting to tease him. I didn''t want to make him so nervous. Seeing that he is free now, I can safely close the bathroom door. But I just came in to wash my hands and wanted to clean the clothes he took off.


    After washing, I went out and disappeared. I was curious to call his name in the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid attention to me.


    I jumped in my heart and cried out anxiously, "Ziqing!"


    He looked at me from the study and pointed to his phone. I nodded and walked over. He was making a phone call. He didn''t look very well. I was worried about standing beside him. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on him, but I didn''t want to see him unhappy. What''s more, I was worried that the call was from the hospital about my uncle.


    I don''t know, but I heard him say, "my heart is here. He''s very good Well, well, don''t worry about things at home. I''ve already said that. I won''t take it. It''s up to you to decide for yourself. I''m in charge of my father''s business. You can solve your own problems Yeah, yeah, I''ll say it to my sister. Good, good Don''t come here. I''ll take care of you. No, no You... "


    I can''t listen any more. I snatched the phone. I yelled excitedly to Ye Feifan in the phone, "don''t come here. I don''t want to see you. Don''t disturb my life. We''ve broken up. "


    Ye Fanfan said what I don''t want to find again, shaking hands to hang up the phone, slapped the phone on the table, looking at the front of Ziqing.


    Ziqing frowned slightly. I thought he was going to persuade me, but he pointed to the phone and said, "I just bought a new one. It''s a limited edition. You broke it. My heart hurts!" He covered his chest in a heartache.


    Deliberately tease my appearance is really funny, I symbolic smile, reluctantly exhale, said, "I''m not very good temper now."


    He nodded, took me outside and said, "I know that pregnant people have bad temper control, but they are not so angry. If you don''t ask him to come, he will come to see my old man. It''s estimated that he will be on the plane now."


    I know that ye Fanfan has always been like this. He doesn''t give anyone the chance to refuse. As long as he wants to do it, he will do it, so he always cuts first and then plays. Today, I think I''m ready to call Ziqing. I just want to tell Ziqing that Xu Ziqing can''t refuse. But it''s his business that he comes here. It''s our business whether we can see him or not.


    I said to Ziqing, "let''s not see him. I don''t want to see him."


    "OK, no, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I''ll see my uncle later and tell him not to say where we are."


    But it seems useless not to say. Ye Fanfan will find us. I was hiding in Zou Feng before. He found me just one day. This man is always haunted. But in the past, I was happy for his appearance. I thought he cared about me, but now I think he is too much.


    "Well, now you can have a rest. You have been busy all afternoon. When did you wash my clothes?" Ziqing looked at the clothes I hung out and asked in surprise.


    I said with a smile, "just now, didn''t I say I was going to defecate?"


    He heaved a long breath, "my clothes are hard to wash. In order to escape from my old man, I didn''t like it for three days. Don''t you think it''s dirty?"


    I frowned and nodded. "It''s really dirty, and it smells good, but now it''s all good, it''s all about the smell of the laundry detergent, so I''ll smell it again."


    He is very helpless to say to me, gently pulled me to sit on the sofa, "you ah, give me a good sit, such things do not need you to do, do not have a lifetime."All my life


    That''s a long, long time. I dare not think about it. Only two short years have exhausted me. All my life If I am entangled by Ye Fanfan for a lifetime, I will go crazy!


    I pouted at him and suddenly thought that I was a little hungry. I grabbed the apple on the table and chewed it. It seemed that the apple had been put for a long time. It was dry and tasteless. He grabbed it and threw it back with a smile and said to me, "I want to eat it. Let''s go out and buy it now. It''s very fresh fruit."


    "Good, good, I want to eat pitaya, kiwi, grapefruit, mangosteen, and..."


    "Greedy!" Ziqing pulled me out and said with a smile, "my greedy mouth is going to be a little fat again. I have more meat on my face. I can only feel it when I pinch it."


    I subconsciously touched my cheek. He seemed to like pinching my face. I patted him on the back and said, "it''s all pinched. No pinching in the future."


    "Ha ha, I''ll pinch more times in the future. It''s interesting to eat fat food!"


    After he got into the car, we were still bickering about whether to eat fat or not. When we got to the fresh fruit supermarket, we stopped talking. At this time, we were just worrying about how much we should buy. I said it would only take a few. He didn''t eat it, but I was the only one to eat it. I couldn''t eat so much, so if I bought too much, it would be stale. However, he said, eat up, buy how much to eat, so there is such a phenomenon. He was loading the cart in the front, and I was taking it out in the back. When he came out, he looked at the fruit in the cart and pointed to me and said, "stand still, I''ll get some back."


    Er


    I followed him with a smile, he took my hand and said, "don''t be naughty, it doesn''t matter to buy more, you don''t move, still move."


    I smile to take outside, he grabbed my two hands do not ask me to move.


    Later came out, I looked at the whole car of fruit, a headache, exclamation he really when I was a pig.


    "Ziqing, I''m going to eat a lot in this period of time. I''m afraid I can''t finish so much."


    "If you can''t finish eating, it''s good for you to eat fruit. Did you run to the bathroom many times when you were acclimatized last time? You can''t eat fruits and vegetables. Some of them are imported from China, especially the kiwi fruit, which has different varieties. Haven''t you found them? "


    I looked at it. It''s really different. In contrast, smile and say, "does it look like your head?"


    He laughed and rubbed my hair and said, "like, eat me!"


    Before dinner in the evening, Ziqing and I went to see my uncle. He was in good condition. He was able to say hello to us through the window. It seemed that he was very happy. Ziqing and I couldn''t hear what he said. We could only watch his mouth open and close to show his denture. It was very funny.


    Ziqing whispered to me, "the old man picked up a life. Thank you."


    "Ah? My uncle is in good health, and I can''t help him


    "Ha ha, you''ve been a great help."


    I don''t know what Bai Ziqing said, but I''m glad to see him happy. I''m smiling at my uncle and waving to us. We left one after another.


    When he came out, Ziqing''s phone rang, but it was Ye Fanfan. He told us that he was going to get on the plane now and would arrive tomorrow. He asked our uncle''s hospital. Ziqing at first said no, but now people are coming, and it''s wrong to say no. Ziqing added a sentence when he told him the address, "I don''t know if my father will see you."


    I don''t know what ye Feifan said, but the face that sees son clear should not be very good.


    After Ziqing came back, he told me that before YeFan said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here to talk business. I''ll make Ershu satisfied."


    I didn''t ask Ziqing what was Ye''s decision at that time, but I think ye''s current situation is not very good, right? On the one hand, the threat of his father''s death lingers in his mind. On the other hand, his mother forces him to die, and the people beside him are with him in a different mood. At this time, he is helpless.


    But I don''t want to help him anymore. My heart is cold.


    His deception as long as a year, the use of my so long time, even if I still love him, but there is no need to be together.


    Back home, Ziqing cooked a lot of dishes at home. When we sat together for dinner, Ziqing said he wanted to drink some red wine. I advised him to drink less, and he only took a sip. After putting it down, he said to me, "when you can drink, accompany me. I can laugh for a month after you drink."


    I''m angry. I''m not good at wine. I know that the number of times I drink can be counted.


    "Does Ziqing still have a stomachache now?"


    He shook his head. "I haven''t drunk it for a long time. I''ve been taking stomach medicine. It''s very good now, but it''s OK to drink less."


    That''s true. Red wine also has a beauty effect. I said with a smile, "your face is whiter than mine."


    He laughs, reaches out his hand and pinches my cheek again, and says with a smile, "Zhan Xin, when do you plan to go back?"


    Go back?


    I want to go back to the hospital, and then I have to go to class. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I don''t know I can''t catch up. I thought about it and said, "I''ll leave when my uncle is stable here. Some things need to be solved as soon as possible."¡°¡­¡­ Yes He nodded gently, holding chopsticks, lowered his head to eat a mouthful of vegetables, and chewed slowly. I thought he had something else to say, but I only saw him eat a mouthful of vegetables, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. When he was about to bow his head to eat, a thing jumped out of his mind. He didn''t want me to leave, did he?


    Ziqing has his studies and career here. His home is here. When we are separated, it is the distance between the two countries.

 Chapter 321

    At this time, the hospital was still full of people. I made countless phone calls inside to find Li Yi. He was sweating nervously. It took him a long time to understand the matter. "On the way back, Mr. Zhang felt that something was wrong. He told me not to go home first. I thought I wanted to have a drink. Who would have thought that before my car turned around, others couldn''t do it. I didn''t ask what happened Ah, this hospital is the largest one in recent years. The medical treatment is the best, so there are a lot of people. Now we are rescuing in it. I have asked Mr. Gu to arrange his hospital. No, we are going to transfer to another hospital now. Life is at stake. "


    I''m already flustered. Zhang can''t drink. I don''t know, but why didn''t he say it? If something really happened, what should I do? It was a good thing. I don''t want to screw it up.


    Li Yi was calm. I couldn''t even panic. I paced back and forth in the corridor. After waiting for almost an hour, the doctor finally came out.


    The doctor looked at us and asked us who was the patient''s family member. My brain was dead. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. Li Yi stepped forward and said, "the family member hasn''t come yet. We''ve already informed him. It''s all about colleagues. Is that one OK?"


    The doctor took off the mask, looked down at the time and then said, "it depends. I washed my stomach. Now it''s OK, but he Can''t you eat anything? It doesn''t look like alcoholism. Fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise it would be troublesome to treat it as alcoholism rescue. People are OK, but they haven''t woken up yet. If you want to transfer to another hospital, you can arrange it. By the way, is this Mrs. Gu? "


    I was stunned and looked at him blankly. After a while, I remembered to agree and nodded, "I, I am."


    But the doctor laughed, "don''t be nervous. Mr. Gu has contacted me and said that he is transferring to another hospital. I''ll send someone to arrange it. You can rest assured that nothing will happen, but it''s a bit tricky. Always pay attention to no other situation. Just don''t give him anything for the time being. If you have something, you can go to the upstairs office to find me. I''ll be there at any time, en There''s nothing else. I''ve gone to other wards. Recently, there''s been some infectious disease in the school. They''ve all been sent here. There are so many people that I can''t leave. "


    I nodded and said a lot of grateful words. After seeing off the doctor, we followed Zhang song to the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, the only thing quiet was my nervous breathing and heartbeat.


    Li Yi looked back at me from time to time, and then looked at Mr. Zhang, who was covered by a thick quilt. His brows wrinkled tightly. It seemed that he had something to say. I was extremely flustered. Such a thing had never happened in the future. Even if I had experienced a big storm, I could not predict such a thing. Mr. Zhang was not my enemy, and the final result of this matter would affect my relationship with him The future road, business or other relations are not good for me.


    Mr. Zhang came to me in the face of Mr. Gu zisong, and how polite he was to me was mostly due to the fact that we had cooperated for many years, but life and death were at stake. It was uncertain whether we could continue to do business after the past.


    My heart beat drum, flustered.


    The elevator door opened. Li Yi went out first and waited at the door. The hospital bed was pushed out by the nurse door. I followed him closely. I was afraid that he might make another mistake. I didn''t even open my eyes.


    Li Yi suddenly grabbed me, and I was stunned for a while before I came back to myself, "what''s the matter?"


    He pulled me to the side of the corridor and looked around. He came to me in a low voice and asked me, "sister Lou, you don''t know that Zhang always has something to avoid, do you?"


    I frowned and nodded, feeling as if he had thought of something?


    "That one will never sue us for this? After all, it''s because of business that you met each other, and we had a bad time before. Does he think that we''re cheating behind our backs? "


    I don''t think so, but I do think so, but Now there is no way to determine exactly how, I said, "let''s take a step at a time, we can''t guess, things have been like this, when Mr. Zhang wakes up, we will make it clear face to face, if it is really because he sued us, affecting the previous contract, I will accompany you to the end, but if we really want to investigate, I may not be responsible."


    Li Yi breathed out, "I know. I''ll go over there and make arrangements first. Oh, by the way, President Gu is on his way back. Sister Lou, take my master''s car. He''s waiting for you outside."


    Li Yi gave me a gentle push and gave me some strength. Then I felt that I had some strength to come out. The night wind blowing on my body made my brain clear. I took a deep breath and calmed down before I went outside.


    Li Long''s light flashed twice, and I walked quickly.


    As soon as I got on the bus, he said to me, "it''s OK. There are us."


    In fact, it''s not big, but it''s a matter of life and death. There''s still a mess in the family. If something happens to me, it''s like I''m in a mess, giving the family a loophole.


    That''s what they''re worried about.


    However, things have happened and it is useless to worry about them. What matters now is how I solve them.


    Everything, wait until Mr. Zhang wakes up.


    Gu zisong''s private hospital was quiet, but when I arrived, there were more people.When someone arranged for us, Xiao Zhang came and asked me what else I needed, I realized that these people were called to help me temporarily.


    I felt guilty. I stood up from the stool and looked at the medical staff standing in front of me. They were all tired. They were called for a rest because of my business. I''m such a jerk.


    I know it''s no use just apologizing, and it''s really feeble to say thank you. It''s better to give something material.


    I said to Xiao Zhang beside me, "you can go to the factory and take out some of the newly finished fabrics with good color matching on the silk side. How many meters per person is enough to make two sets of clothes for a family."


    Many of the colors of silk are similar to those of current clothes, so even if we make suits, we won''t find it inappropriate. This is also the main reason why we develop new silk. Men wear suits all year round, especially in summer.


    There is almost no such material on the market now. It was originally a new product and was intended to be put into the market. However, it''s OK to give a little favor.


    Xiao Zhang hesitated.


    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mr. Xiao has me there. Go ahead and arrange to send everyone back. Thank you very much


    Several doctors took the lead to express their thanks, and more than a dozen people scattered in a crowd, and the huge hospital finally calmed down.


    The doctor on duty came over, gave me a detailed case analysis, and told me, "it''s nothing wrong with that one. It''s food poisoning, but he doesn''t have the source of allergy. That is to say, he didn''t eat something that can''t be eaten. It''s strange. At that time, he was with Mr. Lou, and Mr. Lou was all right."


    Yes, Mr. Zhang is not allergic, so he won''t be poisoned because he can''t eat something. That is to say, his poisoning is caused by eating something unclean, but I''m ok.


    I said, "is it possible that the foods we eat are not those we eat together?"


    The doctor shook his head, "no, it''s just dinner. I didn''t digest it. It''s not like that. The gastric lavage should still be in the hospital. I''ll ask someone to take it. We''ll test it carefully."


    That''s good, but is it too slow?


    The doctor laughed, "the building always rest assured, don''t trouble, private hospitals on this point is good, everything like more serious, otherwise we earn whose money, whenever there is a problem, we will one by one out, do safe, the building always busy first, Zhang after a while anesthetic will be all right, have something to call me, I''m in the duty room."


    I nodded and laughed to thank him and watched him leave before I went to Zhang''s ward.


    His family hasn''t called yet. The phone has been in my hands. I''m thinking about whether it''s time to inform his family.


    Just walk in, Zhang always wake up, or say, he already wake up.


    He sat up reluctantly. Li Yi helped him with the pillow and leaned behind him.


    Some of his words were not clear. The anesthetic was on his mouth. At that time, it was to give him a stomach tube. It was estimated that half of his face was numb, but he was still conscious.


    "Mr. Lou, I''m lost."


    I burst out laughing and said with guilt, "I''m so sorry. I''m going to die after a meal with me."


    He laughed and rubbed his face hard. After a while, he said, "I guess I offended someone. This is the second time this month."


    I am a Leng, he says so, have nothing to do with me?


    I asked, "it''s convenient to say, what''s going on? I''m worried to death."


    He chuckled twice and drank the water Li Yi handed him. His mouth didn''t listen to him. The water lay down along his lips. He casually wiped it with his sleeve. Then he said, "it was a business before. I took a lot of other people''s goods and didn''t give them any money. I must have hated me. Last time, he called me and threatened me. He said that once I came out, I would die, and I would die I didn''t take it seriously. Who would have thought that I came out twice this month. I was poisoned twice. Ha ha This is really trying to poison me. It''s just a batch of goods worth several thousand yuan. I didn''t use them. I was in a hurry at that time. You said that if I didn''t get the money, I couldn''t take the goods. I don''t know how that person does business. He''s so dishonest. Ah, people are good at being bullied. It seems that I should admit it. "


    Business is really like this. People are brave enough to survive in this place where they eat people and don''t spit out bones. But they have to change their credit. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, it''s convenient to say who it is. I don''t know if I can help you."


    "Ah, I don''t think it can help. That man is also your enemy. Isn''t his family separated now?"


    I was shocked. This man Gu Peng?


    He nodded heavily, "just look at your face. Guess it. Yes, it''s Gu Peng. Hehe, his company, en I think Gu always knows, but Lou doesn''t know. That company belongs to Gu Songhai and doesn''t belong to Gu''s group, so Mr. Gu can''t get involved. Before Gu Peng returned home, Gu Peng was in charge of that small goods company, but Gu Songhai was the legal person. After Gu''s group had an accident, Gu Peng came back and the company gave it to Gu Peng completely. President Gu should know, but he couldn''t intervene. After all, it was Gu Songhai who gave it to Gu Peng alone. It was his own son. Ah I, I didn''t mean that. "I shook my head. No, that''s what he meant. Gu Peng is Gu Songhai''s own son, so it seems that Gu Songhai doesn''t care about his bones. In fact, he has been prepared for a long time, but because Gu zisong''s position in the story group is too high, he can''t make a special publicity.


    Just did not expect, Gu Peng''s means


    Poisoned?


    This is very similar to Shang yunyun.

 Chapter 322

    But I really want to take care of it.


    Gu Peng is so insidious that I have to be on guard against him. Instead of having a direct conflict, I''d better take advantage of other relationships to deal with him. One more friend and one more way, right?


    I asked Mr. Zhang about the specific project and process of cooperation with Gu Peng, but he said everything, but he didn''t agree with me to intervene.


    Reason, "I have old and young, I don''t want to make trouble, I don''t want the money, I''ll return the goods back to him, if it''s not for this discovery in time, I''ll really turn a blind eye, I don''t want to manage your family affairs, I''m not qualified to manage, I''m just an honest man in business, I don''t want to make people''s lives."


    It''s true that our business is not without human lives, but I''m also a businessman in business.


    It''s just that he doesn''t agree, and I don''t want to force it, so I have to let it go.


    Not long after we came out of the hospital, it rained heavily. Before we had a good day, it changed. It rained heavily and came in a hurry. We were soaked before we rushed into the car.


    I sat in the corner and wiped the water beads on my face. Li long turned around and the car changed direction and went straight home.


    When I got home, I remembered what Li Yi said. He went to pick up Gu zisong. How long has it been? Why hasn''t he come back?


    I got worried. I didn''t answer the phone several times. Finally, Li Yi called me back.


    He anxiously told me on the phone desk, "there was an accident on my side. I asked someone to pick up Mr. Gu. Is Mr. Gu home?"


    I was shocked, this night''s things can be really careful, I was surprised can not stand, I hold the phone, my heart is trembling, "people, I did not see, you asked who to pick him up, his phone can not get through, how long, where did you meet and separate?"


    Li Yi told me the location. I made a rough calculation. It''s time to get there, but why didn''t I hear from you?


    I nervously hung up and rushed out.


    The heavy rain drifts, the bean big rain falls on the body, pats my shoulder to ache, I reluctantly see clearly the way out, but in front of only a piece of darkness, I do not know what I rush out to do?


    Gu zisong can''t have an accident, can''t!


    Recently, things have calmed down, but it makes me cautious. Even a little disturbance can make me panic. Especially Gu zisong, the person I care about most, must not have an accident.


    After that, Li Long drove out and pulled me into the car on the road. I can tell that he was also very worried.


    "Don''t worry. Li Yi is a good driver. He used to be a friend of ours. He was a good driver. But later, he didn''t wash his hands and drove a taxi by himself. It''s estimated that Li Yi also considered this before calling him in the past. That man is a stable driver. He won''t have an accident. If he can''t get through the phone, he probably has no electricity. In this way, you can use my phone to call my driver Friends call to ask, we''re going to the airport, do you think it''s ok? "


    I nodded heavily and felt the rain off my face. I took the phone call from him and found the name of the man. His name was Zhang Fang. He was a young man. That''s what Li Yi described.


    There was no sound there for a long time.


    My nervous palms are sweating, and I don''t know whether it''s beads of sweat or rain that keep flowing down my head.


    For a long time, there came a voice I was familiar with. It was Gu zisong.


    "Tong Tong, I knew it was you. The driver answered the phone and gave it to me. I just fell asleep. I''m ok. I''ll be home right away. You..."


    I cried out and yelled at the phone, "Gu zisong, what did you say you came back to do? I said I''m ok. I''m not a child. You''re so busy. Can you come back after you''re busy? Mr. Zhang is OK. Even if you have something, I''ll take it. I can bear it. Don''t always think I''m a child. I''m a woman with strong ability, How worried I am when you run back and forth like this. Do you know how worried I was just now, how scared I was, how I... "


    There was a long and heavy sigh on the other end of the phone, but he laughed, "silly or not, I''m sure it''s not all because of you when I come back. I know that Gu Peng is doing something, and I''ve dealt with the things at hand, so I come back. Don''t cry. I''m sorry to worry you."


    I held the phone and cried, whimpering, long forgotten that I was an adult, a president, and a strong woman who could handle everything.


    But in front of the people I care about, I''m still a little girl.


    For my parents, for Gu zisong, I have always been a little girl that worries people.


    I choked for a while, then made it clear, "then you slow down, I''ll wait for you at home, can I come back in half an hour?"


    He laughs, "ten minutes, I can see the gate of our community. The cars are blocked here. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait a while, or I''ll get off and walk back?"


    I immediately yelled nervously, "no, you come back by car. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at home."


    He laughed, hung up the phone, my heart was completely quiet.


    When I got home, I took a bath, changed my clothes, and asked Li Yi and Li long to go downstairs to have a rest. While I was sitting in front of the TV set with no program, holding the remote control, staring at the white ideas on the man screen.My head is full of Gu zisong''s appearance, staring at the clock all the time.


    Just listen, Ding bell two, the door opened, I saw half of his shadow rushed past.


    He hugged me with a heavy smell of cigarettes. Half of his body was wet with rain. The moisture was heavy, but it was warm.


    Heat wave call on my forehead, a vomit between a breath, are his taste.


    I greedily absorbed all his flavors, like a pool of water, washed away my worries and fatigue.


    In the evening, he took a bath, lay down, hugged me, and his warm kisses were sparse. But we all did nothing else. We just talked about today.


    I have a look at the time, it is already three o''clock in the morning, but I still have no sleepiness, think of his busy face, very distressed.


    I felt guilty and said to him, "I always thought I was very strong. I thought I had taken care of my family when you were not in the city. Unexpectedly, there was an accident before I started. Gu Peng must have done it on purpose."


    Gu zisong chuckled, biting my fingers with his lips, which made me itch and shrunk my neck.


    He continued to nibble for a while before he let go and said, "I guessed what he would do, but I was just curious about one thing."


    I looked into his eyes and guessed that we all have an idea. Most of the things we think of can be thought of together. Is he also thinking about poisoning?


    I said, "I only read too much poisoning on TV and novels. I didn''t expect that such strange things always happen around us. Are there so many poisons? Where did they come from? Gu Peng''s words I guess it was bought from abroad. What about Shang yunyun? It''s really strange. How can we all use this kind of abusive means? "


    Gu zisong sighed, "yes, but it doesn''t matter. It only means that they really can''t start with us in business. As long as we manage the company well, we don''t have to worry about what they do. But they are in the dark, we are in the light, some can not be prevented. Gu Peng, I think it''s better for me to come out in person. I won''t take care of your family''s affairs, but I want you to promise that nothing will happen. Do you know? What if you were the one poisoned today? "


    His face was ugly, and his eyes would stare out, as if I was really poisoned.


    But if I''m the one who is really poisoned today, I''m afraid I''ll die. Li Yi goes to see President Zhang off. I''ll go home alone. Even if I''m found, it''s too late, isn''t it? I guess it''s pretty ugly to die.


    But I was very relaxed to comfort him, "I''m not OK, I will be very careful, Gu Peng, he did not dare to do anything to me."


    What else did Gu zisong want to say? I just sealed his words with my mouth.


    He had no choice but to laugh. After all, he took my kiss and warned me vaguely, "no accident, you know, promise me!"


    I nodded heavily and turned over


    At noon, Gu zisong simply ate fried eggs and went to see the company, while I went to the hospital.


    After my grandfather left, my little aunt was left in the city at Gu zisong''s strong request, which relieved my grandfather a lot of trouble. Now the little aunt is in good condition, but she still needs to take medicine for a long time. Recently, she changed the medicine, which caused great damage to her body. Just a small pill, the whole person is like a stiff wood, sitting on the stool for half an hour without saying a word, without turning her eyes.


    It''s really sad to look like this, but the doctor said that this medicine has damage in a short time, and it doesn''t need to be taken all the time after the adaptation period. Too much medicine now. You have to take it for a long time. The damage is really great.


    In any case, taking medicine is harmful to the body. The little aunt''s disease is in her heart, in her brain, but the damage is actually in her body.


    She has lost a lot of weight and vitality. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    I didn''t even get in touch with my grandfather. I''m worried that it''s not easy for him to ask me again. But I came here with a mission today.


    After visiting Mr. Zhang, I came here. I''ve been sitting with my little aunt for a full hour. She didn''t move her body and didn''t seem to notice my arrival.


    I don''t know how to speak. For this man, I feel sorry for him.


    But she is innocent after all.


    I wanted to shake her hand, but she turned away.


    I''m a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, auntie. I don''t want to touch you. What do you need now? Can I chat with you?"


    Her head turned slowly, and the light in her eyes was not as bright as before. It was like a cloudy day suddenly changed this afternoon. After a long time, she said intermittently, "you all hate me, don''t you? Hate me. "


    My heart clattered, in fact, it is hate, but at that time are still children.


    There are too many children in the family, and the parents are not willing to make a bowl of water even. When eccentricity occurs, problems will naturally arise, but no one expected that it would lead to tragedy in the end.


    I take a deep breath. I can''t go on with that.After a moment''s silence, she continued with a sneer, "I know you all hate me, don''t you? Hate me for pushing her into the water. Ha ha, but she deserves it. She was born and robbed my father''s love. She deserves it


    I stare at her twisted face in a complicated mood, and I don''t know how to answer.


    She laughs strangely, like the ghosts of those gloomy horror movies on TV. Her white teeth look chilly.


    Suddenly, she grabbed my hand and asked me, "you hate him too, Gu zisong. You hate him too. Ha ha, you are so stupid. He treated you so much at that time. Why did you stay with him? He took advantage of you, used you to break up with the family, used you to separate from the women in the family. Like her mother, he is a bad man and a very resourceful person In fact, I didn''t want to hurt her at that time. She was angry with me and said a lot of things to hurt me. Who would have thought that the trafficker robbed me. If she died, how good, ah! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 323

    When I came out of the hospital, I sat in a daze in the troublemaking Pavilion on the street. When I thought of my little aunt''s words, I felt cold all over.


    How she hated that family to say that.


    Family love, now it has become a kind of hate, knife deep engraved into the body, pain, the wound deep visible bone, but can''t heal.


    The little aunt said that her grandfather was not as good to her as Gu zisong''s mother. When she divided the cake, she gave her the smallest piece. That memory became the pain in her heart forever. It made her feel inferior and made her have the idea of whispering for many times.


    I''ve experienced that feeling, but I''m the only child in my family. I can''t understand the heartache of being isolated and ignored.


    Little aunt is really hate, this hate makes her heart twisted, ferocious, and finally evolved into a tragedy.


    But the reality is so cruel, she left behind the evil root, so quickly to her fate, will make her become what she is today.


    I take a deep breath. I feel my heart aches and my breathing is not smooth. I want to help her, but I don''t know how to do it.


    Subconsciously, I called my mother.


    Mom''s jet lag is similar to mine, but it''s hotter now. I''m afraid she just went out for a walk.


    My mother was very happy to hear my voice. She asked me with a smile how I was, and I answered one by one.


    "Daughter, are you in a bad mood, or is that guy Gu zisong provoking you again?"


    I laugh, think for a while or said little aunt this matter.


    Mother is moderate silence, I finished the whole story, did not get any response from her.


    I thought that she was not happy. As a daughter, I didn''t feel so sad about my mother. She suddenly asked me, "daughter, do you know that I had such a sister at the beginning, but at that time, medicine was not developed, and I didn''t know that her illness would be so serious. Later, I burned myself in my house, and your grandfather was also burned."


    My heart ached, and my phone almost fell to the ground.


    My mother took a deep breath helplessly. After a moment''s silence, she continued, "we haven''t told anyone about this. Your father knows very little about it. Ah, I wanted to care for this disease. Later, I went to school and read a lot of materials. I learned that my parents had done something wrong. They thought she was older than me and needed to take care of everything. In fact, she was a child, too. This matter Daughter, if you have to take care of it, I think you should talk to Gu zisong''s grandfather. After all, it''s him who did the wrong thing, not you, and the little aunt''s mood is not very good. I''m worried about your accident. "


    I haven''t been able to recover from the fact that my mother told me. Thinking that such things have happened in my family, I want to help my little aunt more.


    I wanted to say something to my mother, and my father robbed me of the phone.


    My father still has that idea. He doesn''t want me to associate with Gu zisong.


    I have no choice but to sigh. If I can''t refute his point, I can only listen quietly.


    He suddenly said, "that boy is a money minded bastard. He can do everything for money. What are you doing with him? Is it easy to be stabbed in the back? Tong Tong, why don''t you listen to me? When you grow up, your wings are hard. Do you think you can do everything? I''m your father. I see more people than you. I can see at a glance that Gu zisong is a poor man and can''t give you happiness. Do you know? "


    Gu zisong in his mouth is different from Gu zisong I know. I can''t understand him. I really don''t want to worry too much with him. Seeing that time is up, I want to go back to the company. I simply agreed to hang up.


    Don''t want to, Dad instead angry, call, I haven''t spoken, listen to him on the other end of the phone yelled at me, "we come back to give you a chance to solve this matter alone, didn''t expect you didn''t deal with, on the contrary, two people good, I go back now, your things I don''t agree."


    I''ll go!


    I''m the first two. I''m too busy with many things on hand. I can''t deal with him. I quickly said, "Dad, I''ve been busy recently. He''s busy. We don''t have time to see you. Don''t come. I''m going on a business trip. He''s also out of town. We''ll talk about it when we all come back. OK, no, I''ll go to a meeting."


    Dad was still on the phone and yelled at me. I was too lazy to listen. I hung up and left.


    My parents always say it''s for my good, but sometimes I really don''t understand what kind of good is what he calls good. Does it mean it''s good to break us up?


    But what''s wrong with Gu zisong? Even if it''s not good, I''ll admit it. I don''t regret it. Isn''t it? Why does he have to intervene in my affairs?


    It''s good to ease the family relationship before, but it doesn''t mean he can manage my affairs without limit.


    However, I take this opportunity to get rid of some of Gu''s eyesores, so I really want to avoid him on business.


    When I came back in the evening, I didn''t tell Gu zisong about it. I just said that I found some clues about Gu Nai and wanted to go out and see for myself. His factory has done some black business outside, and I want to make sure.Gu zisong didn''t doubt me. He only told me to pay attention to safety and look down at the data carefully.


    I''m planning where to start, staring at the information Zhang duo gave me. I''m a little out of my wits. My mind is full of the nagging of my family, and I''m in a bad mood.


    Gu zisong stole my information and frowned at me.


    I don''t understand pick eyebrow to see to him, "how, how?"


    He first took a breath, then put the information in the distance.


    I stared at the pile of information, confused, "what''s the matter?"


    He remained silent.


    I couldn''t help laughing, "what do you do? I''m just on a business trip for a few days. You can''t bear it. Besides, we agreed that you should help me get rid of Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun, and I''ll help you get rid of the caretakers? You want to go back? "


    He grabbed my hand, gently kneaded it in the palm of his hand, and put a thick layer of color on his low brow. After a long silence, he asked me, "is there a phone call at home? What did you say? "


    I knew he was too smart. I only said that after visiting my little aunt, I answered the phone at home, but in one word, he saw through everything.


    He said, "don''t you agree? It''s hard for you, isn''t it? "


    I didn''t answer. He was right. The result was the same when I said it or not. But I''m confident to ask my father to agree with us. Besides, it doesn''t seem very important whether my father agrees or not.


    No, he saw through my careful thinking and told me, "does Dad agree that it''s very important for us? A marriage that is not valued by the family will not be happy in the future, you know?"


    That''s true, but I don''t want my parents to get involved.


    Maybe it''s because I was ignored by my family before, and now I have a good relationship. I don''t want them to be too close to me, especially my private affairs.


    I said, "zisong, what if I say I don''t care if he doesn''t agree?"


    He was firm and told me, "I care."


    I have nothing to say. Gu zisong''s insistence is his cognition. I don''t agree with him. I deny him. That is to deny us each other.


    "When will dad come?" He asked.


    I shook my head. "I pushed. I told him we were all busy and had no time, so he would not come."


    He pinched my nose, turned over and sat up from the chair. The information was sent to me again. "Ask dad to come here. I don''t need to go on a business trip here. I''ll treat him. You Don''t worry? "


    I don''t worry about him. I don''t worry about my father.


    "Not afraid of being beaten?" I asked.


    He laughed out loud, with a firm face. He looked like a high spirited young man. "I promise that he will agree with us. You can go boldly and rest assured. Everything here will be handed over to me. You used to carry it alone here. Now, I think I''m not as good as you, but I won''t disappoint you, OK?"


    I want to refuse. My father has no bottom line when he starts to fight. It''s a small matter to fight him again. He goes to the company to hold a press conference or ask some old friends to give Gu zisong a difficult problem. Isn''t that the same as adding insult to injury when we are in trouble?


    I don''t agree, but Gu zisong is very sure to tell me, "certainly won''t have an accident, you can rest assured bold to busy, OK?"


    I bit my lips, but in the end, he made several requests for mercy and agreed.


    A few days later, I was on a business trip and my father''s plane took off.


    When I got to another place, my father also went to China. Gu zisong went to pick up the plane, and the two of them had already had a round.


    I was very worried, but I had to put it down and go to the factory of qinnai.


    Some of the projects he was in charge of before were castrated by Gu zisong. Because he had nothing to do in his spare time, Qin Nai came to travel abroad. He said that it was tourism, but he did some small activities under the guise of tourism that we couldn''t see in private to earn what he called extra money, but the data was huge.


    his project is not much, most of which are wrapped up in decoration. There is not much income. In recent years, the real estate bubble is serious, the water is very big, and there are not many money making. Besides several of us are still stable, other small developers have stagnated and even begun to change.


    Qin Nai did a lot of decoration work under Gu''s group, but he didn''t make so much money recently, but he was still doing it, which was intriguing and had to be doubted.


    Zhang duo came one day ahead of me, arranged the accommodation, and went to qinnai factory first.


    We stayed in the hotel together, I was settled, she took the information.


    Zhang Duo is a workaholic, which I appreciate very much. However, I heard that because of her work, she hasn''t been with Lin Zi recently. I''m a little worried. Some people said before that I was a fool who always worried about other people and didn''t care about my own affairs. Now it seems like this. But at least I have to have a clear conscience, and I can''t let others get rid of anything because of my extra work Questions.


    I put down the information, looked at her and thought about how to speak.I used to be a person without friends, but now I have a best friend, but I still don''t know how to get along with my best friend closely. I can only say half of many words, and keep the rest in my heart. This will alienate each other. Fortunately, Zhang duo doesn''t mind.


    Zhang duo laughed and asked me, "sister Lou, do you have a private affair?"


    I wonder, "is it easy to betray my heart with the expression on my face?"


    She shook her head. "No, I''m familiar with your temper. You can say whatever you want. I''ll listen. Oh, if it''s because of the woods, forget it. We''re in a calm period. Let''s talk about it when we''re done, OK? "


    I hesitated for a while, after all can only make a nod agreed, she said so, I can not interfere.


    Don''t want to, the door was knocked, not wait for us to open the door, the forest cry came in, "Zhang duo, sister-in-law, it''s me, forest, open the door."


    Zhang Duojing''s shoulder trembled, and his face turned white in an instant.


    I stare at her strange expression and ask, "what''s the matter, scared like this?"


    Zhang duo said, "Oh, no, I told him that I went on a date. How did I find this place? Our itinerary is secret. He asked someone to follow me again. If Gu Nai found out, we would not scare the snake. Gu Nai is very famous here. There are many people and many eyes. Ah, this forest knows how to make trouble. I''ll drive him away."

 Chapter 324

    I immediately grabbed her, "Zhang duo."


    She looked back at me with a confused face.


    I said, "calm down. He must have his own way to come here. It''s useless for you to get angry and drive away. Anyway, we are exposed. I ask you, what do you mean when you just said that qinnai has people here and more eyes?"


    Zhang duo was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s the information I showed you. It''s all his company. It''s not big here, and there are only a few people in small counties. But there are many factories here, almost more than 30, all of them are his."


    I was shocked. "Are they all?"


    Zhang duo thought for a while and nodded, then shook his head, "almost. Anyway, there are many. I know more than 30."


    I panicked. Qin Nai was so powerful here, so I''m afraid he already knew what we came here.


    The woods were in a hurry. The knock on the door was very loud. It should be kicking.


    Zhang Duo is also angry, "this dead man, crazy, what to do, I go to open the door, elder sister Lou?"


    I said, "go ahead. No, I''ll drive it. You clean it up."


    She looked back at the underwear hanging on the other side of the window and spat out her tongue at me. "When I came here, I was caught in the rain. My luggage was soaked through. There was no place to sun. I hung on the other side of the window. I''ll go and put it away. Then you go to open the door. Like the dead man and the madman, I''ll look back at how I deal with him."


    I opened the door, facing two faces, one is Lin Zi, and the other is mu yuan.


    Two people look very angry, frown to see us, the woods eyes will stare out, follow the tone is not very good to ask me, "sister-in-law, are you really here?"


    I wonder, what does that mean?


    "You..." I look at them. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Mu yuan was also angry, but he could still speak normally. He explained, "don''t be angry, sister-in-law. Lin Zi is also confused by anger. Let''s go in now, OK?"


    When the two of them started to fight, they let me out of the way.


    Mu yuan pulled me in, locked the door, and looked out from cat''s eye. It was mysterious.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m also a little unhappy. When two people come, they show us their faces and make it clear that they are looking for trouble.


    That Mu yuan looked for a while and then vomited his breath, turned to me and said, "we have received news that Zhang duo was brought here to do illegal business."


    I yelled, "what? Who said that you received some ghost news? I came to work on a business trip and Zhang duo came in advance. Gu zisong knows that. It''s strange that you came here. Why don''t you ask me? I''m sure I''ll know if Zhang duo comes here. Is that what you''re thinking? Do you know me or Zhang Duo? You... "


    Mu yuan apologizes and drags me to go inside. He keeps his voice down and reminds the two people there to quarrel a little bit. But Zhang duo''s screaming skill is really powerful. It''s deafening. My heart is going to have problems. Lin Zi is not willing to be outdone. His eyes are going to jump out and stare at Zhang duo.


    I hum a way, "if because of this matter come to make trouble, that you as soon as possible get out for me, I am not that kind of person, Zhang Duo is more not, Lin Zi this is to catch a traitor to come, still so straightforward, how can listen to others say to believe?"


    Mu yuan came to me and pulled the door of the balcony. The door was closed tightly. The quarrel between the two people was separated. It was quiet.


    It''s very windy outside. It looks like it''s going to rain again. It''s rainy season recently. There''s a lot of rain here. It''s a coastal city near the south. There''s a lot of rain here. The whole day is endless and the air is wet.


    Mu yuan sighed first and then said, "people, just like this weather, sometimes good and sometimes bad. It''s really torture. Lin Zi has drunk too much. When he saw the video given to him by others, it was Zhang duo who blew up his hair at that time. Ah, I don''t believe it, but sister-in-law, who is not angry after watching that video. Do you know who is the man holding Zhang Duo? "Ah?"


    Where do I know? The video must be fake. Is the forest brainless?


    I continued to hum, "that forest is a fool, the video is fake, still need to ask?"


    Mu yuan nodded, "the problem is not this, it''s the man, who is it, you know?"


    I shake my head. I don''t know. I can''t think of it.


    Mu yuan frowned hard and looked at the two people inside. It was more mysterious. It seemed that something terrible had happened. He came to tell me, "it''s the white family, the white tiger."


    I can''t help laughing. Does it matter who that man is? Anyway, the video is fake. It''s no surprise who that man is.


    However, Mu Yuan said, "it doesn''t matter whether the video is true or false. What matters is how the person who gives us the video knows about it."


    I do not understand the frown, this is what with what, "I am confused, what you say, tell me clearly."


    Mu yuan sighed and lit his cigarette with the wind behind his back. He took two puffs. The white smoke quickly spread around. He did not forget to use his palm to fan around. Then he said, "platinum tiger molested Zhang duo at the beginning. We didn''t know about it until a long time ago. Ah, Zhang duo finished his job and was in charge of your company at that time After a serious illness, platinum tiger threatened Zhang duo''s family because of this incident. It seems that it was because of a project at that time. I don''t know about steel. Anyway, platinum tiger took a fancy to Zhang duo and harassed him for a period of time. Finally, it didn''t succeed. It was also because of platinum tiger''s accident. He had to go abroad to leave. This incident passed. "I really don''t know, but at that time, Zhang duo did ask for leave for a period of time. At that time, I still felt that the little girl was delicate and had been arguing for a long time. At that time, I was in charge of a big project and needed a lot of people urgently. As the eight classics said, there was no such thing as Zhang duo and two other boys. I always thought it was inconvenient to take the boys with me, so I fell in love with Zhang duo. At that time, she turned me down and asked for leave directly and issued the hospital case certificate I didn''t think much about it, but I was very angry. I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    Mu yuan took a hard breath again. "Lin Zi didn''t doubt her. He thought Zhang duo didn''t tell him about it. He didn''t think he was valued. He wanted to know that Zhang duo always dodged. Anyway, it was not easy at that time. Sister in law, the boss didn''t get involved at that time, otherwise why didn''t Zhang duo be dismissed later? "


    Yes, so there must be something fishy in it. Did Zhang duo compromise?


    I shake my head, I shouldn''t. Zhang duo''s character is very strong, so she not only didn''t compromise, but also looks good to platinum tiger. As for why she wasn''t dismissed, I think my boss is also a person who is afraid of hard and soft. Zhang duo was forced to do everything. Platinum tiger is powerful, but when something happened, didn''t he also run away, boss Certainly will also press down at this time, otherwise Zhang duo make a big deal, no one is good.


    I look back at the two people who are no longer quarreling. Zhang Duo is sitting on the sofa and crying with his face covered. The forest is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously walking back and forth. Finally, sitting beside Zhang duo, he reaches out and hugs her.


    I''m also relieved. It''s good for two people not to make trouble. If something happens, they can solve it calmly. What can be solved by quarreling.


    I said, "Mu yuan, is that why you came here?"


    He ha ha a smile, some feel embarrassed of grasp oneself back of the head, the eyes all have some dodge.


    I know that Gu zisong won''t let me do things by myself. I won''t be relieved if he doesn''t ask someone to accompany me. But I don''t blame him. He didn''t ask bodyguards to follow me. It''s more convenient for mu yuan to be with Lin Zi. I really need them here.


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell him to worry later. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, I''m safe now."


    Mu yuan''s eyes narrowed into a line. He leaned on the railing on the balcony and looked at the sky outside. Suddenly, a dull thunder came down. Under the bright sky, a bean sized jade bead came down quickly. He closed the sliding door on the balcony. Then he said, "Gu Ge is not at ease. In fact, we are not at ease. This is Gu Nai''s chassis."


    It''s because I didn''t investigate clearly in advance, and it''s also my fault. Now it seems that if there were no woods and muyuan, I could not do anything. If you beat me and Zhang duo, the people of qinnai would have found us.


    For more than 30 projects, isn''t he the top leader here? He can cover the sky with one hand.


    I said, "Gu Nai''s skill is not small."


    Mu yuan nodded, and the finished cigarette was thrown out through the open door. Then he turned back and rubbed his hands. "I didn''t know much about Gu Ge either. We got off the plane and rushed over. On the way, Xiao Zhang called to tell us it was Gu Nai''s chassis. I didn''t know how big it was, so I didn''t feel at ease."


    I nodded and said with understanding, "it''s not your fault, then Let''s go in, Zhang duo. I''ll tell him. You go to arrange a place to live. I''ll go back to the woods and tell him that Zhang Duo is stubborn. She doesn''t want others to interfere in many things, and she doesn''t want to hide them. She certainly doesn''t want to be embarrassed by others. Anyway, don''t worry about it. Platinum tiger is dangerous, but it''s all over. Now Gu zisong''s tormenting her Before the scenery, all day long with Jiang Lin they have been entangled in a mess, even if the video is true, there is no impact


    Mu yuan nodded and agreed. After thinking for a while, he told me, "let''s go to the same floor and find a room to live in. I''ll ask Lin Zi to go out first."


    I wait for Lin Zi and Mu yuan to leave before I push the door in. Zhang Duo is still crying and his eyes are red and swollen. Seeing me enter the door, he sobs and calls me, "sister Lou."


    The little girl is a few years younger than me, but it always makes me feel that she is a child and really has strong ability to do things, but in my eyes, she is still a young child who needs care.


    I apologize for the misunderstanding, "sorry, I misunderstood you a long time ago."


    She chuckled, "I don''t blame Lou Jie, otherwise I won''t be a good sister with you."


    This good sister really made me feel comfortable. I went over and sat beside her. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, I helped smooth the broken hair in front of my forehead and felt sad.


    In the end, women have more pity for each other.


    I said, "it''s not easy for women to live in this patriarchal society. When they are strong, they say that we are strong women. No one wants to be strong. When we are weak, we can only be dominated. We can''t even mix with a normal life. If we do well, they say that we are lucky and rely on men. If we don''t do well, they say that we are weak and can''t do great things. Anyway, it''s not easy for us to live horizontally and vertically. I''m lucky to meet a lot of good people, help me and pull me, so I don''t have to rely on my own ability to survive today. It doesn''t mean that I can stand on the commanding height of morality and be responsible for others. I still want to say that I want to apologize for my previous arrogance. If I could put myself in your shoes at that time, you might not have those things, right I''m sorry

 Chapter 325

    Gu Songhai choked on my words and looked very ugly.


    I didn''t care about his face. I continued, "it seems that you elders don''t know much about zisong and me, but it''s time to think about getting married. But it''s me who got married with zisong, not you. My father also said at that time that he doesn''t interfere with who I marry. It''s just a matter of time, only a matter of people. Ha ha, my father doesn''t interfere in things It''s really strange, uncle. Why do you have to intervene? Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I don''t understand. Uncle, you don''t agree with me and zisong. How can you urge us to get married? You''ve turned around a lot. I really don''t understand. Can you explain it to my younger generation? "


    I''m not in the mood to beat around the bush with him. It''s a waste of time to talk about things at this time. I directly understand that things are easy to solve. I''m here to take my dad. I won''t worry about what he says or does, but I don''t mind if he tells me his purpose and tells me to have a preparation here.


    Gu Songhai had provoked me and Gu zisong before, but now he still wants to take my father with him. He''s an old fox. Is it so hard to see us better?


    I can''t help cursing fiercely, "old and deathless."


    He said with a smile, "yes, I''m not like an elder. Tong Tong has said that, and I don''t care about it any more I still want to say that it''s better to get married as soon as possible. "


    My father didn''t speak all the time, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. After being embarrassed and polite with Gu Songhai for a while, I pulled my father out.


    On the way to the hotel, my father told me, "I did a good job in my work in those years. I knew a lot of people. Even if I retired, I now know a lot of people. Meeting them will give me some face. When I met Qin''s father before, I was about to retire. It was because of the relationship that I gave him a lot of loans that his business came back to life. So he always appreciated me. However, some things can''t help. Gu Songhai''s calculation is wrong. "


    Oh, does Gu Songhai really want to take advantage of my father''s loan?


    Naturally, he needs a lot of money to re open a Gu group. Now I don''t know how much money he has in his mobile phone. It''s conservatively estimated to be several hundred million, but this is far from Gu group.


    I just wonder why Gu Songhai has the ability to start a new business. What does he have to do with Gu group?


    Dad then called me and gave me the answer, "the old fox just wanted to take the Gu group, but he didn''t give up. After all, that company has half of his credit. Indeed, Gu zisong used to be more ruthless. He took the company and drove away the Gu family. No one would be reconciled to this. Gu Songhai has a son, and Gu Peng''s son is not bad either. He wants to take the Gu group with all his heart. He also thinks he has the strength, but he doesn''t have enough money, ha ha A penny can defeat a hero, not to mention such a big company. At the beginning, Gu zisong promised Gu Songhai not to embarrass Gu''s family. Who would have thought that it was only a long time. Less than a year after he got the company, Gu zisong began to punish Gu''s family. Ha ha, this boy is really powerful. "


    It''s no wonder that Gu Zipeng''s family started to worry about it.


    I sneered, "I found it myself. I know that the caretakers are not as good as they used to be, and I still have to provoke Gu zisong. I''m looking for death. Besides, what they did before also shows that they are not innocent and will be expelled sooner or later."


    Gu Songhai took himself seriously and muttered about Gu zisong. That''s why today''s situation appears.


    But I can only give him a sentence, "deserve it."


    Father ha ha smile, meaningful, silent up.


    After all, he still didn''t agree with me to be with Gu zisong.


    I asked him, "Dad, Gu Songhai has made a sudden 180 degree change. He promised me to associate with Gu zisong because he needed your help. Before, he didn''t agree, just because my family is not good, but now my family is not very good. The change is really disgusting. At least Gu Songhai said his reasons. Can you tell me the reasons, dad? ¡±


    in a daze, Dad turned to look at me and looked up and down, as if he was looking at a strange picture. He could not say his emotion.


    I wait for him to give me the answer with a smile, nothing more than Gu zisong''s insidious and vicious, or he lied to me before, what else can there be?


    But I''ve forgiven him for cheating me. I''m willing. Can''t I?


    My father breathed first and then began to speak. It seemed that it was hard to speak. After a while, he said, "no one is perfect. I admit that I''m too strict with your partner, but it''s good for you. It''s just That Gu zisong is not authentic. He cheated you from the beginning. I''m disgusted. You know, when a man works with indomitable spirit and pursues normal things, you don''t agree. Why do you still cling to him and finally use that kind of abusive means? This only shows one thing. He is the kind of abusive person. This time he can cheat you, and next time, can he cheat you for a lifetime? Daughter, dad is sometimes very stubborn, but obstinacy is not a bad thing. If I don''t insist on this, will you remarry again? Once you get married, many things will be different. Think about it, that man will live with you all his life. "Coax!


    As if a flash of lightning penetrated my brain, I woke up in a flash.


    Yes, that''s a man who wants to live a lifetime, but it''s really suitable between us. Can I do it without hating him before?


    If, I mean if, he cheats me again, what should I do?


    I know that once I get into it, it''s really hard to get out.


    A Jiang Lin has made my life worse than death. I even died once. I can have several chances to live again. I can''t always live again. Is Gu zisong really the right person for me?


    A person, a lifetime.


    It''s easy to think about it, but it''s really hard to walk in.


    Me and him


    I looked up, the car had stopped, and it was facing the figure he came out of the hotel. I should have seen our car, and we came quickly.


    Dad reminded me, "I don''t like this kid. Don''t blame dad for what he said. If you really have to be together, then wait for me to die. I''ll see if he can make it, huh


    With a sigh, I pushed the door open.


    Gu zisong looked at me and laughed.


    I was also stunned for a moment, thinking of our quarrel in the morning, I was really sad.


    Why can''t he let me always feel that I am a considerate and intimate elder sister who can forgive him for everything? Then who will understand me, ah! Sometimes being too sensible is not necessarily a good thing.


    We all went up and sat down. My father suggested that Gu zisong open his own room and go out to live. He would sleep on the sofa in my room and say, "wait for his baby daughter!"


    I pick eyebrow to see Gu zisong, he still smile, attitude is very good, just nodded.


    Under the stalemate, my father said, "your father, I went there. The meaning is very clear. I gave him a loan and agreed to get married as soon as possible. But Ha ha, I won''t help with the loan. It has nothing to do with me how many good old friends he has with me. I won''t interfere in your affairs, and I don''t want to take advantage of it, so don''t think about your marriage. You, leave my daughter as soon as possible. " Gu zisong''s face was not good, but it was fleeting. He continued to smile and nodded. "Uncle, I know. I''ll go back and tell him that I don''t agree with the loan. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s the business of the company that cares for the family. He did it for nothing."


    Gu zisong didn''t talk about marriage, which is obviously uncompromising.


    But I really didn''t want to remarry, even, I thought of breaking up.


    I''m just like this. I don''t have a sense of security. Once I find a little friction between two people, I think of separation.


    I''m really sad.


    I really don''t understand. Why can''t he accommodate me and make me happy by saying something luxurious? Coax me into being a little woman? I understand him, but this understanding also needs to be based on his consideration.


    There are so many women around him that I can''t tell who is who. He is very attractive. Before, he knew how to refuse. Why didn''t he refuse that woman in the morning? Do you want to use other people''s mind to do business?


    I came up with this tone.


    I said, "Gu zisong, my father said about marriage. By the way, I also said my opinion. I don''t agree with remarriage, at least not in recent years."


    He was stunned. His face was even worse. He didn''t smile, only a pair of tight and dignified brows.


    As soon as my voice fell, my father added, "when I die, you''ll talk about marriage. I couldn''t see how to recruit at that time. I can''t do it now. OK, you go. Our father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to talk to my daughter. Go out. Ah, by the way, your cousin named Qin Nai, ha ha, the family attendants are a group of scum. He personally threatened me to give him money. It''s really Ah, I''m old, and I have to suffer this kind of grievance, but it doesn''t matter. There''s no money. There''s only one life. You can practice your hand and kill me. Then you can cheat my daughter. He can also use my daughter''s relationship to go to my old friend for a loan. Ha ha, go out, ah


    Dad''s words are sharp and mean, like the red faced eldest mothers who argue in the vegetable market because of lack of weight. They can also get angry with small profits.


    But my father''s words, right?


    When I look at Gu zisong, he looks down and doesn''t say a word. His face hidden in the shadow doesn''t have a real expression. I think he is also angry.


    Under the stalemate, I said, "Zi song, go to have a rest first. I didn''t sleep all night last night. When I woke up, we went out to have dinner together to study how to deal with Qin Nai. Don''t think about anything else for the time being. How are you


    Slow down is not necessarily a bad thing.


    No, that person is also a muscle, temper up is also regardless of, "uncle, I love her, marriage this thing I respect Tong Tong Tong''s idea, but you can''t break us up, unless she said goodbye. I''ll deal with other things. I''ll give you an explanation from qinnai. I just hope you don''t spread this resentment on Tong Tong. I live next door. I''ll come if I have something to do. I''ll go first


    My heart, a click.I wonder if that was too cruel for him.


    He loves me. What about me? Do you really love him?


    These words, plain but full of affection, but every word is so plain, listen to my heart a warm.


    I frowned with guilt and said in a low voice, "zisong, I Sorry, I''ll take you out. "


    He nodded, stood up, I followed, do not listen to my father''s cry, pull him out.


    At the door, my words were sealed by his lips before I could speak.

 Chapter 326

    Money is really a good thing. Who doesn''t want to have it? The more, the better. But should the channel of making money be normal?


    As the older generation retires, they have rights and status, their own children are still in the system, and they have a lot of rights. Naturally, this gray income is indispensable.


    On Gu Nai''s side, I guess my father also thought that he was involved in money laundering and reasonable tax avoidance through his company. Once there are more chains, he will be involved in illegal business.


    The role of the old leaders in this is to divide the money from these illegal channels reasonably, and finally turn the illegal into legal.


    Gu zisong''s money was taken from Gu''s group, but if it really came to him, there were many ways, including the bank''s dredging.


    I took a deep breath and felt that I had misunderstood my father. When he came here this time, he should have heard the rumors from some people in the industry. He came here in person and knew that if I couldn''t handle it well, I would take my own life into it, so he came to help me.


    The old leader didn''t say anything, but he responded to my father''s reminder a little bit more, "I will consider it, I will seriously consider it, enough is enough."


    Dad left with a smile. Before he left, he gave the old leader a Buddha card, "it''s a good thing, which can protect your personal safety."


    The implication is that you should know how to do it and how to do it. The Buddha card is a cover. The real thing is to remind him that it''s time to turn around and help me.


    When the man took it, it was a turn for the better.


    It was very late to go back to the hotel, but Gu zisong didn''t come back. Instead, he called. His voice was a little strange. He hesitated for a while, but he was finally exposed by me, "do you want to go to the party? I have to go because of Gu Nai, right? Gu Songhai may not be your past, is he? "


    Gu zisong laughs, "you see, I don''t say a lot of things and you understand me, so I used to think that you can know my things without saying a word, but I still have conflicts with each other. This time I intend to make it clear, you will know it before I speak, but I promise that there will be no trouble."


    I''m not worried about what''s wrong with him. I''m worried that he won''t be able to come back once he''s gone. It''s a trap.


    I told him about the day, and he didn''t say a word.


    I said, "Gu Songhai knew my father''s intention to come here, and told him to go there. He made it clear that he was demonstrating for us. But if my father didn''t eat this, he couldn''t do anything to my father. After all, my father is not in the system. He broke the law and didn''t do any good to him, so he must pay attention to you."


    Gu zisong sighed softly, "I think of it. It''s just Do you have to come over? "


    He knew me as well as I knew him. I laughed, "do you need to know me so well and know I''m going to pass?"


    "Yes, so in a dilemma, you can''t come. This is not the place where you should come. We haven''t made it public yet. Once we jump into the trap set by them, it''s not good for you."


    In fact, I''ve long wanted to make public my relationship with him, but I''ve never had a good time to say so. But is it a good thing to make it public?


    I said, "what if I don''t care if it''s public? Anyway, it''s all the media. People find the media to do propaganda for us, which saves us a sum of propaganda expenses. What''s more, if I go there, you will have less trouble. No, I''m sure Gu Nai will find a little fox spirit to give you. You have enough tidbits and don''t think it''s troublesome enough? "


    He laughed, "if I''m by my side, I want you now. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. I''ll see you later."


    The place Gu Nai and Gu Songhai are looking for is a fairly good four-star hotel. The facilities in it are ordinary, but the environment is very good, close to the seaside. Now the heavy rain has passed, and the air is extremely fresh.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I felt a stream of wet air running into my nose, and my brain also became sober.


    Gu zisong came to meet me, looked me up and down, nodded with satisfaction, "good, good figure will show."


    He never cares about what I''m wearing and always encourages me to express myself, which is really different from those men with big ideas. He always said that beauty is human nature. Why should beautiful things be hidden? If he can, he also wants to bare eight abdominal muscles without a coat.


    I joke that he is an exhibitionist, so he doesn''t care about biting me.


    I was a little distracted and didn''t pay attention to the past figures around me.


    Gu zisong didn''t notice, but the man saw us and immediately stopped us.


    We''re going back at the same time.


    I can feel the anger and uncontrollable excitement on me. This man has been with me for two lifetimes. He is still alive. Now, the woman beside him is Shang yunyun, whom I hate.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    Jiang Lin laughs, because his body has damaged something unique to a man. He looks like a man who steals oil noodles. He doesn''t have a beard. He''s very white. He looks pale and tender. It''s frightening to see him."What a coincidence to meet you here. Ah, do you want to go upstairs to the reception? I advise you not to go. It''s really boring. There are few people. "


    Is there no one or Gu Nai intentionally invited Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun to come down to pick us up and add a jam to us?


    That''s really intriguing.


    However, Jiang Lin may not really want to go. He came out to ask Gu zisong and me to see him and Shang yunyun. Indeed, his move really angered us.


    There is no action on the other side of the platinum tiger for the time being. Jiang Lin is also relieved. With a little space for activities, he tosses about. He is really tired of living.


    I said, "President Jiang? Hehe, it''s a coincidence that you haven''t entered yet. I''ve heard that you''ve been involved in lawsuits recently. Why do you have leisure time to come here? oh Isn''t this Mr. Shang? Nice to meet you, ha ha! "


    Dog men and women!


    I scolded him in my heart and looked peaceful. Without waiting for Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun to respond, I pulled Gu zisong to leave. But Shang yunyun would not let people talk when he arrived. "Ha ha, it''s also a coincidence, but it''s not a coincidence. I''m going to tell you that we''ve already finished the lawsuit. We''re not guilty. En It''s hard to be wronged, but we are innocent after all. The death of his parents is an accident, which has been confirmed by the court. If you always feel that something is unfair, you can continue to sue us. Unfortunately, the dead can''t speak. "


    Shang yunyun said Jiang Lin''s parents like this. He didn''t react at all, but he still had a smile on his face.


    I didn''t see them. These two people are really made in heaven. Stinky fish look for rotten shrimp.


    Jiang Lin chuckled and said to Gu zisong, "Mr. Gu, I heard that you have a new girlfriend here, so Tut Tut, it''s not good for you to hook up with Tong Tong, but a lot of reporters were invited to the scene. I heard that... " He suddenly approached mysteriously, with a low voice, as if we had a good relationship. "Gu zisong''s gossip girlfriend is in it, oh, yes, and Lu Susu."


    What?


    Lu Susu also came. I didn''t expect that. I thought Gu Nai also found the gossip heroine who stung Gu zisong last time. Unexpectedly, there was Lu Susu.


    It should be wonderful this time. All the people who should and shouldn''t have come.


    How to calculate the new account and the old account together?


    Gu zisong didn''t care about nodding. He didn''t look at Jiang Lin all the time. His eyes didn''t fall on him. His words also told me.


    "Tong Tong, I''ll just introduce you to that woman. She''s a first-class businessman, but other things I don''t know much about it, but I don''t mind if you become good friends. You can learn more from her business experience. As for director Lu (Lu Susu), I think it''s because of some businesses of story group. After all, my brother and my father are involved in the factory business here, which is normal. But we can''t forget today that it''s the proposal that I want the whole world to know. "


    I laughed. It''s not once or twice. Whether it''s true or not, it''s a sensation every time. I''m happy with it.


    Anyway, it''s to use the media to make a stir. By the way, let the men and women who are going to watch a good play have a good look at our love.


    Jiang Lin was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared, and his frown turned into a knot in one''s heart.


    Shang yunyun coughs softly to remind Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin looked at her for a long time and said, "you go up first. We''ll be there soon. I really should be happy for you. I want to see the scene of the proposal."


    I sneered, "eunuchs are so interested in such things?"


    Jiang Lin couldn''t stop drinking, "Lou Tong, you!"


    Shang yunyun pulled him hard and gave him a glance, "Lou Tong, we have a long way to go."


    I smile, give them a pair of ugly white eyes, hold Gu zisong''s wrist and turn away.


    On the elevator, Gu zisong reminded me, "I''m afraid Gu Nai will humiliate us. The most important thing is to humiliate you."


    The biggest blow and injury to women is all kinds of humiliation. In front of the media, they intentionally or unintentionally attack me personally. I can bear how ugly and unbearable I am. I just want him to stand on my side and have no complaints.


    I said, "I just hope that the tall man around me will give me shelter."


    He chuckled. "You''re my wife. Who else is there when I''m not with you? Do others dare to come near? "


    I had no choice but to shake my head and stare at the number on the elevator changing a little bit. Ding, the elevator opened.


    Face to face, everyone''s eyes moved over, two beams also projected over, today''s protagonist, destined to be the two of us.


    I don''t know when I started. I''ve become a King Kong. I''ve never been timid in all kinds of situations, especially when I have a chair that I can rely on.


    He stepped forward and waited for me.


    Today, I specially wore 10 cm high-heeled shoes. It''s hard for me to walk. Fortunately, he''s here.


    In the distance, Gu Nai came forward with a smile. A small group of people behind him should be media people. Their eyes were all shining. For fear of missing something, they wanted to see through a blood hole in Gu zisong and me.Gu zisong nodded with a smile, "Gu Nai, am I not late today?"


    Gu Nai laughs, "no, no, I''m not happy that my brother can come. It''s just a small party. You''re so busy that you have time to come. I''m really happy. Come in quickly. Ouch, isn''t this the legal minority shareholder of our company, general manager Lou? This Embarrassed, embarrassed, but I asked other girls to be my brother''s companion. "


    His face was torn to pieces in an instant, and I became the redundant one. Gu zisong had a female companion, which was recognized by his family. In his eyes, I was a legal minority shareholder in the eyes of his family. So what am I standing next to Gu zisong at this time? Does my identity not hurt the future Mrs. Gu that the family members recognize?


    I was just like being stripped naked by Gu Nai and beaten with a whip stained with salt water.


    It hurts. It''s hot.


    This move is really vicious.

 Chapter 327

    I looked at him in surprise and asked incredulously, "who told him?"


    "Do you need to tell me? Show your heart


    I don''t know what Zou Feng means.


    He picked up the books on the desk and said to me, "when ye Fanfan came back, he just wanted to find you. He didn''t give up. These two days he got on the right track, and the business of the company was just taken over from his assistant. It''s estimated that he is still a little busy. His assistant, you know, is the little assistant surnamed Liu. He has great powers. It''s not easy to find a person? You can''t hide your illness anyway. "


    It''s true that I can''t hide it. I walk around in school with a big stomach, and my tutor takes extra care of me. How can I hide it? As long as I go to school and ask, I know that I''m the only one in school with a big stomach.


    I gently exhaled and said, "what else does he want me to do? I didn''t ask for the money. I seldom get in touch with Ziqing. I really don''t want to have anything to do with the Ye family. What does he want me to do? "


    "Ah..."


    Zou Feng sighed and said, "after all, it''s your two common children, but I don''t think he knows why you left your children. Maybe it will be easier for you to explain things to him. It''s not the way to always hide."


    I don''t understand, I really don''t understand, I and leaf special early separated, why he still hold me don''t put, don''t want us to have something between him just willing? My child is my child and has nothing to do with him. I don''t want him to pester me any more. Even if what Li Fei said was true, he would not hesitate to give up all his family property for me, but it was all in the past. After all, he remarried with Zhang Yan.


    "Don''t worry about it, Zou Feng. I''m afraid you''ll be implicated. Zhang Yan and ye Fanfan, in fact, are the same, in order to achieve the goal, many means are very vulgar


    Now I can say such words really cost me a lot of strength and courage, I know at least, I admit my previous mistakes, and ye Fanfan''s relationship is a mistake that shouldn''t happen.


    "Good, but if you want to move out, don''t be in such a hurry. The house can be bought at any time. Now ye Feifan is still so indomitable. I think it''s still because of the children''s problem. If it''s not solved, it''s really troublesome."


    Yes ah, leaf special has power to have potential, if leaf special true Si PI face came hard with me, I still really have no way.


    I silently nodded, just put down not long heart again not calm, these things how always entangle don''t put it, leaf special I don''t owe you what?


    Ah


    At the bottom of my heart, I sigh helplessly, I think, recently I have to eat hard and sleep hard.


    the next day, Zi Qing''s phone call came over, and he told me that his uncle found out that he was secretly investigating me. He told me to be careful, at least the child had to take care of it.


    I''m not going to ask Ziqing to worry about it, but he seems to have started to worry about it and told me that he would come right away.


    It''s no use for me to refuse, because Ziqing flew over two days later. I came out of the school at that time, and I felt as if I had been separated from the rest of the world when I saw the extremely eye-catching high-end sports car he used to drive parked at the gate of the school.


    A few years ago, I just produced it from ye Fanfan''s home. When he came to see me, he supported the whole body with one leg and leaned on the car. The handsome appearance attracted many people to watch. Although there are few people in the school now, it still attracted countless eyes.


    I shook my head helplessly and hesitated to walk up.


    He looked at me with a smile, his face full of sunshine.


    "Ziqing, such a big man still likes to show off. He can''t do it in the future. He''s very embarrassed."


    He looked back at the car and said to me with a smile, "it''s not my fault. Zou Feng said that he can''t drive my car quickly, so I can only drive my own car. His car drove away by himself, hehe If you don''t like it, I''ll change it next time. Get in the car. Let''s find a place to talk


    It turns out that Ziqing arrived in the morning, but he didn''t tell me that Zou Feng picked him up in advance. After he came back, he came directly to school to find me.


    I''ve been reading in the library recently. I won''t come out until I''m hungry at noon.


    Ziqing said that he bought the plane ticket very early, but because there were some things that were not handed over well, he was delayed for a day.


    I appreciate that he appears in everything I do. I can''t repay him, let alone respond to him. I can only watch him pay so foolishly all the time. Sometimes when I see him, I feel badly in debt, but I don''t know how to do it.


    Often like this, he gently rubbed my hair and said to me, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    He is like this, the more I feel sad, but I really can''t easily decide anything between us.


    He drove me to his residence. Before he came, he found a part-time worker to clean up. Now he can live. Last time he was in a hurry, he didn''t tell me. In fact, he wanted me and my mother to live with him. Considering that I wasn''t looked after, he didn''t feel at ease, so he asked us to continue to live with zoufeng.But actually, I don''t want to disturb and trouble any of them.


    After Zou Feng opened the door, he told me to go first.


    I chuckled at him and nodded in debt. I went in and saw the suitcase he had put in the corner on the ground and the clean room. I looked around and finally sat on the sofa.


    He took out two bottles of juice from the refrigerator and said, "Zou Feng is not bad. I know I like this brand of juice."


    I asked with a smile, "has Zou Feng ever been here?"


    He said, "Zou Feng sent my things here. I went directly to your school. We went separately."


    "Oh, he''s very busy recently. It seems that he has talked about a new fixed point. There are a large number of people who are working overtime. If he''s worried about something, he''ll go and check it himself."


    Ziqing smiles, leans on the sofa and stretches lazily, saying, "he doesn''t trust people all the time, so he is tired. Ah, forget about him. Let''s talk about my brother. He called me before I got on the plane and asked me about you. "


    I slightly lowered my eyes and thought of the situation when I saw him at the school gate a few days ago. He was driving at that time. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, I could feel that he had changed a lot. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his face was not very good. His brows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was full of sadness and worry.


    "Don''t you want to know what I said?" Ziqing asked me suddenly.


    I was curious and asked in a low voice, "how do you say that?"


    "I said I don''t know. Hehe, I think I''m better at lying than you. He should believe it."


    Ziqing always knows about me, but he always pretends not to. I believe he can keep a secret, but I''m afraid it''s true now.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Ziqing, if ye Fanfan really wants to rob my child by other means, will the probability of success be very high?"


    He said, "in fact, as long as you take normal measures, no matter from which aspect, it''s difficult for you to raise the baby, so I''m here."


    I slightly frown, thought of leaf extraordinary there, if really want children, I really have no way, I can''t find a good lawyer, also don''t have so much money and time to take care of children. But I can''t let go.


    "Ziqing, I think, I want to talk to him in person. What do you think?"


    In my heart, I still firmly believe that ye Fanfan will listen to me and at least agree with my idea for the last time. We have never agreed with my own idea since we met each other for such a long time. I want to do my own thing by myself. Isn''t this not enough?


    Ziqing didn''t answer me. He just twisted the lid of the juice and shook it up and down. After a long time, he said to me, "do you think he would agree?"


    Ziqing''s question directly led to the collapse of my renewed hope. Indeed, if he really agreed, would he come to me? If he wants to have a positive discussion with me, he will at least come to me first, instead of investigating everywhere in private.


    I repeatedly exhale, but a little heavy or convergence in the heart, make me all over uncomfortable.


    "Ziqing, I, I don''t know what to do. Really, I really don''t know. Why does he have to do this? I have nothing left. Do I have to take my children? "


    Ziqing put the fruit juice bottle on the table and sat up to look at me.


    I was shocked by the sudden huge voice, some frowning at him.


    He said to me, "show your heart, if I say I have a way to tell you, will you agree?"


    I looked at him, not knowing what he was saying, but I thought, even if there was a way, I should not agree with him. But for my children, I recognized him even when I went up the mountain and down the oil pot.


    So I said, "I agree, you say. No matter what, I agree with it. I agree with it. "


    He suddenly sat up and came to me. I was surprised to see his face. He got closer and closer. The beautiful face suddenly enlarged and almost touched my mouth.


    I was shocked to dodge all the time. Suddenly I felt something was wrong. I reached out and pushed him away.


    He dodged back, then laughed and said, "obviously this doesn''t work."


    "You, you, what do you mean?"


    "I want you to marry me. At least the child has a father and a whole family. It''s not so easy for him to take it away, is it? This is the most reliable and direct way, but marriage is not a joke, especially if you don''t want to get close to me, how can we get married? At least you shouldn''t exclude me. "


    I opened my eyes wide in amazement and looked at him blankly for a long time. For a moment, we fell into an awkward silence.


    Ziqing has been sitting beside me, very close, he did not leave, I did not move. All of a sudden, I felt uncomfortable with him.Although we are in a hurry to get married, it''s not a joke to me to keep our children. Ziqing''s good worth a better woman to combine with him, but that person is not me.


    Maybe I do have some rejection and some favor towards him, but I clearly know that those are not feelings. I really can''t do skin blind date with him, especially I don''t want to hurt him because of my things.

 Chapter 328

    "No matter what you want to do, I will give you the baby. I know that you have many ways to take the child away, but if you have to use a strong means, don''t blame me for doing the same thing


    I''m not as cowardly as I used to be. Last time Zhang Yan gave me a look, I''ve fought back, not because I''ve changed my character, but because I don''t want to be bullied again.


    He nodded slightly and did not speak.


    I continued, "you''ve robbed me of a lot of things. When I had nothing, I only had children. I was born in October. There was no participation from you, so I don''t want to have your participation in the future, you know?"


    I try to be ruthless and cold-blooded, but I know that I''m still not that kind of cold-blooded person.


    He continued to nod his head, as if he just listened to my phone, but didn''t want to compromise.


    I was a little anxious. My voice raised a little bit and continued, "you have power and power. You can cover the sky with one hand, but you should have conscience. My child is my child. I don''t want you to fight for it."


    He just looked up now. There seemed to be a slight change in his eyes. He looked me up and down, pressed my thin lips tightly for a while, and said in a low voice, "I know you hate me, but I also want to give my child a good life."


    What is this? Isn''t it a good life for children to follow me?


    I asked him, "Ye Fanfan, do you think that money is everything? You are wrong. Money is just money. You can''t buy family affection and love. Especially if you can''t buy a woman who is willing to give birth to a baby for you and follow you wholeheartedly. You can''t give your child a mother''s love. Why do you say that children with me will not be happy and good life? What do you judge? "


    The last sentence is that I roared out with an excited tone. The tremor is the constant agitation of the voice in my chest, which makes me tremble with excitement all over my body.


    He continued to stare at me and whispered to me, "I know you are in poor health. You have to study and work later. Children need time and energy. Most of all, they need money. Good... " He gently breathed a breath, said to me, "money really can''t buy a lot of things, but raising children needs a lot of money, your physical condition has been bad."


    "Shut up."


    I don''t want to hear him tell me what to do with me in a pitiful tone any more. I have nothing to do with him. It will make me feel uneasy to hear him evaluate me and examine me like this. I''ve never turned over to him, but today I can''t stand his hypocrisy.


    "Ye Fanfan, how do I have nothing to do with you, you know? I am not your who, you are not my who, you have your marriage, I have a lot of life, why do you have to disturb me? Why? "


    I asked him loudly with a crying voice. In the face of him treating me like this, I was really helpless. I wanted to fight, but I had no way. Now I just want to fight for the last point of hysterical incompetence, I really have no way to stop him.


    He lowered his head and sighed softly, "Zhanxin, I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt you."


    I don''t want to hear it. It''s enough. I just want my children now.


    I stood up in a panic, want to dodge, looking at the bag he pressed under me, I helplessly want to take it out, but I don''t know why he suddenly grabbed my hand.


    I trembled all over, trying to break free, but found that he caught very tight, facing his eyes, he said to me, "forgive me, I don''t want to look at you like this."


    I took out my schoolbag, pushed him away, wiped the tears off his face without any trace, and said to him, "you don''t need to be like this, ye Fanfan. You should be sober. I have nothing to do with you. My child will be Lu in the future. Don''t disturb me. Don''t push me. I don''t know what I''m going to do


    I was about to leave with my schoolbag. At this time, Ziqing opened the door and stopped me. I didn''t look back. I just faced the direction of the door and said to him, "Ziqing, I''ll go back first. If you have something to call me!"


    He came up to me and said, "I''ll take you back."


    I was about to refuse, only to see that he had grabbed my wrist and pulled me out.


    He turned and closed the door tightly. I looked at him secretly and heard him whisper to me, "well done."


    When Ziqing sent me out, I asked him why he said that.


    He told me with a smile, "because you''ve finally learned to be yourself."


    I nodded to him and got into the car with him. I didn''t have the same uneasiness and tension as before, but I was all happy.


    Ziqing sent me to Zou Feng''s downstairs, I told him not to drink too much wine, he told me not to drink, it is estimated that he will have a meal with Ye Fanfan, because he came back to another thing, is to participate in Lin Le''s wedding. But is next month, the leaf special knows he comes over, the son is clear also very surprised, it seems that the leaf special has been secretly checking our affairs.


    I have no choice but to vomit a breath, so when will the day of being monitored come to an end.Not long after I came back, Shang Shiming called to tell me that there should be no big problem with the baby. I can go and have a hug.


    I was so happy that I took my mother to call Zou Feng.


    When I hold the baby, I feel that he is too small. He is as big as a slap, and his body is black. He lies on my hand, breathing heavily and sleeping soundly. But he is full of tubes all over his body, which looks heartbreaking.


    Mother has been standing beside me with tears looking at me, nervous atmosphere of her dare not breathe.


    Zou Feng is the same, that is, Zou Feng seems to be very scared, shrinking his hands and feet.


    I can only hold it for ten minutes, so I have to put it back. Shang Shiming said that the mother is warm and suitable for children to sleep. Recently, the baby''s condition is much more stable, and the nutrition has also kept up, but it still needs to be observed.


    We watched around the incubator outside, watching him curl up inside, his eyes closed tightly, breathing well, and sleeping sweetly. I don''t know if he dreamed of me in his dream?


    I''ve seen it for a long time, and I don''t want to come out. Later, Zou Feng pulled me out.


    Standing outside, Shang Shiming told me with a smile, "it will get better in the future. Don''t be nervous. There are many opportunities to hold it!"


    I smile, think of the children''s crying in the ear reverberate days is not far away, this joy followed by my previous dull mood also swept away.


    I asked my mother and Zou Feng to wait for me in the car first. I followed Shang Shiming to his office. He said that he would charge me with some things. I thought he was telling me about the knife recently. It turned out that he also wanted to tell me about ye extraordinary.


    I was very helpless to take a breath, said, "he came, right?"


    "No Shang Shiming shook his head, put a cup of warm water in front of me and said, "he just asked me something about you. I think he should know the child''s condition. Whether he comes or not is the same."


    I nodded and asked him, "what if he came to take the baby?"


    Shang Shiming definitely told me, "don''t worry about this. You can''t get into the hospital without my key and password. Especially now, you can see that forcibly taking it away will be life-threatening, so I think..." He slightly pause, silent for a while and said to me, "Ye extraordinary estimate is also in the delay time, after all, now even if the child is taken away can only be put in the hospital, so this period of time you still try to have a look!"


    Shang Shiming''s meaning is that if ye Fanfan really wants to take away the children, I have no way, so I can only ask me to have a look at the children more during this period of time, because once Ye Fanfan takes away, I once again lose the right to be a mother.


    My head was cold with a clattering sound. You fell from the top of your head, and I was shaking all over.


    If ye Fanfan did, how cruel he should be!


    Shang Shiming added, "I can''t help you with some things. I can only remind you that according to the current situation, it''s very bad for you."


    I know, of course I know, but what can I do?


    I nodded in a trance and said to him, "thank you, Dr. Shang."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I Ha ha, I thought I had lost a child. I can understand the pain of losing a child. You and ye Fanfan have lost a child, but between you Ah, in fact, things are very complicated and simple. It''s just that the things you choose now are strangers to each other. That''s why you are so embarrassed. I think I can help you say something in front of Ye Fanfan, but I can''t guarantee that he will give up. After all, from another level of consideration, he is also the father of the child, and according to the conditions, he will give the child a more stable and good condition, don''t you think? "


    In the final analysis, it''s because he is powerful and powerful. If my partner changes to my stepfather, no matter how much he strives for the children, they will belong to me.


    But I really can''t help it.


    "Dr. Shang, I know. I, I thank Dr. Shang. I''ll find a way. It''s my child. It will be mine eventually."


    "Well, I understand your mood. You go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Shang." I was just about to leave with a reluctant smile. When I came to the door, I heard him say to me, "in fact, many years ago, if Zhang Yan divorced him, Zhang Yan and I might not be together. Some people are not suitable for marriage, and some people are not suitable for marriage and having children."


    I was stunned at the door. For a moment, I didn''t understand what Shang Shiming said. I just nodded silently and turned out. Walking under the long hospital corridor, I once again stayed at the door of the nursery room. Looking inside from the window seat, I found that my little life was extremely stable in it. Maybe it was because I was dreaming and occasionally swayed his little hand. Although it seems that he is still so fragile, but now he has been able to face a lot of alone, much better than my mother.


    Child, child, mother will protect you. In the future, maybe you will complain that I can''t give you a good life, but at least I will give you 100% maternal love. I can''t lose everything again in the chance of choice!I decided to call ye Fanfan and finally told me that even if he forced me to lose my studies, I would not give up my children.


    But ye Fanfan''s phone was unanswered. Although I deleted all his information, the phone number was always in my mind. Today, I quickly entered the number, but I was not half excited and nervous.


    I wanted to call again, but I got a call from Ziqing.

 Chapter 329

    In particular, when something happened in the solemn side, it was the Bai family who did it. Platinum tiger did not make little effort.


    Who is Zhuang Bai? He is a villain with no bottom line. When she broke up with Gu Peng, platinum tiger was also abroad. Only Zhuang Bai knew it. Qin Chen had said before that Zhuang Bai seemed innocent, but in fact she was not innocent at all. She was as ruthless as Shang yunyun.


    The three of us work together in a decentralized way. Each of us has his own task. After we separate, we are busy.


    As for Gu zisong''s male chauvinism, I can''t stop him. I just listen to him. No matter these things, I still have a lot of business on hand. Recently, many contracts have expired, so I need to talk about the price again.


    The next morning, I made an appointment with a customer to meet in the restaurant. They all said that time is money. I didn''t think it was money before, but now I finally understand that time is money. I always count the time when I eat, for fear that it will delay the business.


    The restaurant is located in a well-known Western restaurant in the city center, which is quite luxurious. At this time, it is the rush hour. The subway entrance in the distance is congested for a period of time. After this time, there are fewer people and the weather is getting hot.


    It''s deep summer. It''s like a fire outside. The people who burn are suffering.


    The customer I''m waiting for has not come yet. It''s time to see. I''m a little anxious. I asked Zhang duo to contact me again. It''s really not good. We''ll make another appointment another day. After this, I have other things to do.


    Zhang duo''s phone has just been dialed, and an acquaintance here has come.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Qin Chen has had a good time recently. He heard from several old acquaintances that his business is doing well. After he separated from the Zhuangbai family, the Qin family no longer intervened. His small company is in full swing. It seems that he has improved a lot.


    Qin Chen came far away to greet me warmly.


    Hate it, a little forgotten, but I''m afraid I can''t make it up with him.


    But we should meet and greet each other.


    I said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, what a rare guest."


    He laughs and reaches over. I hold the hand without hesitation.


    His hands were a little cold, and he felt uncomfortable when he touched them.


    Qin Chen explained, "I have a little cold recently. My hands and feet are cold. Are you scared?"


    I smile, shrug, "OK, how do you have time to come here?"


    His company is far away in the suburbs, where the office building rents cheap, and the air is also very good. It''s faster to recruit staff. Most of them are college graduates. Muttering houses are extremely high, especially in the school district. Despite repeated policy control, the price of houses is still soaring. Where can college students afford to live.


    Fortunately, there are many companies that do the same, so they are all in harmony.


    Qin Chen took advantage of this convenience and recruited a lot of capable assistants. The company is fresh blood and has developed rapidly.


    He sat down and said without waiting for me to ask, "I''m your client. Ha ha, the person who signed with you is one of my supervisors. Didn''t you see the corporate? That''s me."


    I was shocked. I didn''t handle the previous information, so I didn''t look at it carefully. It was the other party''s request that I could come in person. I didn''t expect it was him.


    Before I said not to cooperate with him, how


    He immediately explained, "don''t be angry. The contract was given by general manager Gu. I didn''t know it was you before. I didn''t know it was you until my staff had moved all the procedures. Hehe, since it''s due, it''s time to see you, right? I also want to explain clearly, lest you misunderstand me


    Look at the way he has been trying to explain to himself, I have some sympathy.


    What happened before has caused our present situation. We can''t go back to the past, let alone change his image in my heart.


    I hate him very much. Who doesn''t hate a man who once asked someone to buy a murderer to kill me with a knife? But he is changing, but I don''t know if I can accept him again.


    However, seeing him at this time, I wavered. I think it''s time to let go of hatred?


    Gu zisong told me before that we should learn to let go of many things. People die for money and birds die for food. Most of the time, we are not in that position. We do not know what the other party is thinking. Indeed, it is wrong for him to hurt the innocent. Is it not a big threat to Qin Chen from his position?


    Having said that, I


    I took a deep breath, and my mind kept jumping. I couldn''t let go of the cold knife on my neck.


    I said, "now that the business is over, don''t sign any more. Our cooperation is very good, but the price is still very low. Besides, Mr. Qin, I don''t want to cooperate with a person who was suspected to be a murderer. Do you know what I mean? "


    Qin Chen is still wearing a faint smile, it seems that there is no touch for my straightforward, but I also say the truth, whether he accepts it or not.


    He looked at me quietly without saying a word, then looked out of the window and knocked the table with his fingers. After a long time, he whispered, "I''ve thought many times about how I would do it if it was someone else, or I didn''t do it for my Qin group and my father. I always can''t give myself a clear answer. I regretted it before and even blamed myself for a long time, but this matter Tong Tong, have you ever thought about it? If it is you, you are afraid to be more vicious. You are in that position, you know that once you have an accident, you will get a lot of other people''s interests. Do you think the other party will not do it? If I don''t do it, others will do it. "This Ha ha, I can''t help sneering. He is saying that I should also appreciate that he didn''t really hurt the killer at the beginning, and gave me a buffer time to survive?


    It''s bullshit.


    I''m not angry. Why can''t he just stand in my position and think about the problem? At the beginning, no one can understand the fear.


    I take a deep breath and don''t want to worry with him about it any more. Forget it, it''s nothing to do with me. I just ask him not to appear in my sight again.


    I grabbed my handbag, got up and left. I told Zhang duo to clean up the rest of the procedures, but all the products of Qin Chen''s company can no longer be involved.


    Back to the company, I was so angry that I went to Gu zisong''s office. Why did he repeatedly act as a middleman in this matter? He didn''t know that I was threatened with a knife at the beginning. Couldn''t he realize my fear and fear? Why did he do such thankless things?


    Gu zisong is in a meeting. I''m waiting outside. Xiao Zhang comes to talk with me.


    Each other did not have the key point of a voice, talking about the recent things in the woods, woods in the preparation of the wedding, by the way asked me, "sister-in-law when to get married?"


    I shook my head, without any hesitation, "I haven''t thought about it for the moment."


    Xiao Zhang nodded and said, "it''s not necessary to get married, but it''s hard to deal with many things if you don''t get married, such as house, car and family property, isn''t it?"


    He is have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek.


    I wondered and turned to look at him.


    It seems that Xiao Zhang''s former girlfriend has something to do with Mu yuan. He hasn''t found her since then, and he''s still single now. He only spends money for recreation sometimes, which is not too much. After all, he''s a normal man. I''m still a person with advanced ideas, but he never thought about looking for her again. What do you have to ask me? Xiao Zhang has never done so many things before. Did Gu zisong make any moves or ask him to do ideological work for me?


    I asked, "Xiao Zhang, when did you care so much about my affairs?"


    He laughs with embarrassment, "no, it''s just Look, brother Gu, are you tired? "


    Yes, we are very tired recently. We haven''t seen each other for two days. I went back early and he didn''t go back until midnight. I got up early and he didn''t wake up. All I saw was a sleepy face.


    We''re all tired, but we''ll be OK after this time.


    What does Xiao Zhang mean by that?


    I said, "I''m very tired. We''ve been busy on the platinum tiger recently. Xiao Song hasn''t heard from us for two days. What do you mean by that? Push me to get married? Do you go home to teach your husband and children after marriage? "


    I can never do this life.


    I don''t like doing housework, and I don''t like the disconnection between work and society. I want my own life and need my own life.


    Even if one day I have to give up something because of marriage, I will not choose to leave society and go straight to family.


    I believe that the people around Gu zisong also have this idea, but why does Xiao Zhang ask?


    I stare at his face. He''s strange today.


    Silent for a while, he sighed gently, "I just want to say, you are too tired, you should go back to have a good rest, or you can buffer each other because of marriage."


    Hiss!


    His words are even more strange. He uses his wedding time to buffer his brain?


    I laughed at his words.


    "Xiao Zhang, just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush. I can''t understand you."


    He heihei''s music, grabbing his hair, hesitated for a long time, "I just, ah, just think that Gu Ge is too tired. It''s good to have a daughter-in-law to take care of food, drink and daily life. Anyway, I know that women should also be independent. It''s not good to only take care of men, but the inner thought is that it''s OK for men to work outside, and it''s good for women to be leisurely."


    What''s this, women should be leisurely? It''s sad that Xiao Zhang has this idea of protection but discrimination.


    I sneer, "you mean women should be mothers, even if they find a man can only be mothers, right?"


    He shook his head. "No, No


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? You just say that I should go back to my husband and teach my children. It''s better to hear that. Xiao Zhang, I don''t care with you, but I still want to persuade you not to think about the role of women as single. We can not only have children, but also take care of housework, and work to earn money to support our family. I can also start a company. Now I''m going through the process, and there are more things after listing. I can do all these by myself. I never thought about asking men to go home and wash and cook for me. Why do you have them This idea? Don''t you think it''s funny? Oh, with the so-called strong men will only make money? What do you do when you start a family? If you can''t give women broad space, it''s still called men. It''s called waste. Of course, I don''t mean you. I mean anyone who has this idea is rubbish. "


    Xiao Zhang''s face was red and white, colorful.


    I don''t care about his face or not. Who can say that?It''s ridiculous. I''ve sacrificed so many things and picked up all those things that drag me down. That''s a brain problem.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t say a word. He closed his lips and left.


    I didn''t give him a chance to escape, and I asked, "what''s going on, why are you talking like that? I don''t want the relationship between Gu zisong and me to go so hard. There is a person around me who talks and tells me what to do. "


    In a daze, he turned aside, some of them didn''t dare to look at me, but he still didn''t say anything and left by pushing the door.


    I was even more angry and got up to chase.


    Just after pushing the door, Gu zisong, who came here, was blocked at the door.


    He looked at me curiously and pinched my cheek. "What''s the matter? Are you angry?"

 Chapter 330

    I smile and watch Xiao Zhang go away, but I don''t catch up with him. I pull Gu zisong in.


    He put a large mule file on the table. First he breathed, and I handed him my water. "Drink, I haven''t drunk yet."


    He took it with a smile and drank it all. The cup was pinched and put into the garbage can. Then he said, "I''m busy. Xiao Song hasn''t heard from me yet. I''m worried that if I start in advance, platinum tiger will notice, so I''ve been discussing countermeasures, but there''s no big problem for the moment. What are you doing here? What''s the matter with Xiao Zhang? "


    When I got angry with my subordinates, I didn''t understand it before I mentioned it.


    I said, "it''s OK, it''s just Zisong, I ask you, did you lead a project for Qin Chen? Why didn''t you inform me in advance? "


    He frowned and then asked me curiously, "what project, how can I not know? He came to me, but I didn''t agree, and I didn''t mention it any more. "


    Yes?


    Is Qin Chen lying?


    I said, "Qin Chen said that you helped him as a middleman for a project and signed in to me directly, but he didn''t know that it was a supervisor who was doing it. When the contract expired, he knew that it was me, so we met. I know it''s him that I met. He said it was you who did it. "


    Gu zisong''s eyebrows were more serious. He shook his head firmly and said, "I didn''t do it. Even if I do it, I will tell you. I haven''t contacted Qin Chen. How can I have a contract? What kind of contract is it? Did you bring it? "


    I took it out of the bag and handed it to him. Pointing to the name of the signature, I said, "you see, the signature here is his seal, but the name is his supervisor. The cooperation of this project is quite smooth, but the price is very low. I wanted to raise the price, so I asked Zhang duo to contact them. I didn''t expect to see him before I knew it was him."


    Gu zisong took a deep breath and took a simple look up and down. "No, I don''t know you still have this project. How long have you been working on it? It''s said that it''s pretty good, isn''t it?"


    Gu zisong really didn''t know, and I didn''t have the heart to answer him. He continued to ask, "why did Qin Chen say that he was your middleman? What''s wrong here? Is it necessary for him to lie? Didn''t he know I would come and ask you? "


    It''s no good for Qin Chen to lie. After the contract is terminated, we don''t renew it. It''s him who loses money. It''s hard for him to find a suitable supplier in the market. The materials are different, so the price is high.


    If Qin Chen really wants to do this business and have a good relationship with me at the same time, isn''t it most important to please him? It''s really not good for him to lie.


    Gu zisong took a breath, frowned and thought for a while, but still shook his head, "I really don''t know. I haven''t met him. You know the time he came to me, that is, last time, there was no more contact. As for this project, hiss I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t contacted it. That''s strange. Lying is not good for him. He said, "you''re looking for me in person. Am I the middleman?"


    This It''s like, isn''t it?


    I became suspicious.


    Gu zisong patted me on the shoulder, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask him. Just listen to him."


    He called Qin Chen in front of me. It took him a long time to pick up the phone.


    Gu zisong has Qin Chen''s number. I know that he saved it when I was in close contact with Qin Chen. He said it was convenient for me, but Qin Chen didn''t have his contact information.


    Gu zisong turned on the phone and turned it up. Qin Chen asked lazily, "who is it?"


    Gu zisong said, "it''s me, Gu zisong."


    Qin Chen was silent for a while, and then he said, "is something wrong? Oh, by the way, I didn''t come to an agreement on that contract. Thank you for everything before. I can''t do this deal without you, but now that the contract is broken, I''m not going to do it. "


    This Qin Chen didn''t lie, either?


    Gu zisong asked, "what kind of business is it? Why don''t I know? Did you come to me in person?"


    Qin Chen laughs, "where can I see you? I was received by one of your assistants. He said that he could deliver things to you for me, and then there was no news. If it wasn''t for the expiration of the contract, I didn''t think it would have been successful. Afterwards, it was my supervisor who was doing it. He talked about it with your autographed documents, and I had it on my contract."


    I immediately rummaged through it and found a piece of paper with different colors. On it was a document written by pen. I could not be more familiar with the handwriting. It was actually written by Gu zisong himself, but It''s not quite right.


    It''s not handwritten, it''s printed.


    Gu zisong asked Qin Chen on the phone, "isn''t that right? I haven''t written it, and haven''t you found that this document is a copy?"


    "Oh, yes, what you gave me was a copy. With your seal, the seal was on the back cover. This thing really works, ha ha. But anyway, Mr. Gu, I''m also curious why you want to help me. Don''t you know that Tong Tong hates me very much? I did that thing. I bought a murderer to hurt her. At that time, I had to do that, otherwise the dealer and the Bai family would take my father away. Ah, anyway Forget it, but I''m wrong. You should hate me, but I don''t understand what you need to help me. Don''t worry about Tong Tong. Do you want to make trouble with me because of this? "I was shocked, so he did it because the Bai family really joined. At that time, his father was in the hospital, and he had given a critical notice, and I went to see it.


    My heart is uncomfortable, I can''t say what it''s like. It''s like there''s a huge stone in my heart, I can''t spit it out, I can''t swallow it.


    Gu zisong obviously didn''t know, "that''s the reason, but Qin Chen, who did you go to Tong Tong company with this information and give you this contract directly? "


    Qin Chen said, "it''s a manager on her side. It seems that she was only recruited at that time. Anyway, my supervisor said that the contract was very smooth. Then I''ll invite you to dinner later. I''ve just finished the social intercourse. I have a headache. I want to have a rest first and contact you later. "


    After I hung up, I didn''t speak to Gu zisong.


    The silence of the room as if the dust are scattered, this helpless.


    If we had known about this, would it not have been the case?


    Neither of them spoke, but it happened.


    The manager of our company should have known the relationship between Gu zisong and me, so he agreed without hesitation, otherwise he would have reported it to me earlier.


    But where did this handwritten document come from?


    Gu zisong stood up, walked around the window for two times, stopped, turned his head and asked me, "do you remember the assistant who worked as an intern before? She was a girl."


    Oh, I remember that he sent me later, but when the little girl left after her internship, nothing happened.


    "How long has it been? She wasn''t in your company at that time. It can''t do anything."


    He nodded, "yes, but she''s not alone in my company. She has a boyfriend."


    Ah?


    I remember that little girl went to work in his company at that time. She was pestering and ambiguous all day. I was angry and thought of a way to send her to me. How could she still have a boyfriend?


    Gu zisong sighed, and then continued, "at the beginning, I thought it was strange that they were not the same major, but they came to the same company. Her boyfriend was the counterpart, but she was not. I was able to recruit her because the person she entrusted had to ask me to accept. At that time, Gu Songhai was also in the interview and ordered her in person. I also investigated the girl, but I didn''t find out What''s wrong? I thought my job was good and I stayed. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t her that had the problem, it was her boyfriend. "


    Ah, at that time, the company lost its files, and there were several farces. Gu zisong was beaten and hospitalized, all of which happened at the same time. So those things were not done by Gu Songhai who was in the company, but by Gu Songhai who was not in the company?


    Gu zisong added, "the accounts were also wrong at that time."


    It''s all clear.


    At that time, Gu Songhai suddenly stopped investigating me and became honest. Gu Nai''s position in the company was not high, but he lost a lot of money.


    It''s a big deal, but Gu zisong later took the company, and the family members lost their real power, so those things can''t be done, but the money has not been recovered.


    I asked him, "how much money have you lost?"


    He glanced at me, shook his head and said, "I can buy one of your companies."


    When I bought my company, it was because I owed a lot of foreign debt, and because my last leader was a bastard, the company was a big hole, so it was really cost-effective to buy 300 million yuan, but now I''m afraid it will double.


    I finally understand why Gu zisong was so difficult at the beginning. He was so busy that he went to foreign gold mines. I don''t know how many times, even if he lost his life, he had to go out because he was short of money, and foreign gold mines were his last thing.


    I gave him tens of millions at that time. I thought I gave him enough. In fact, it was drizzle.


    He is still a dead man. Lin Zi and Mu yuan don''t want to lend him money. They come here alone and think it''s not easy.


    Fortunately, everything is in the past.


    I said, "the lost money can be recovered, and this contract has not caused us any loss. I''m just worried that this matter has passed for such a long time, and there are many people who have been placed in the company by that person, but we still don''t know. It''s really hard to deal with it."


    Especially at this juncture. Domestic and foreign troubles are catching up with the ancient dynasties.


    But smile, "he also has me."


    What I am afraid of is that he said so. I really don''t know how to pick up the conversation, but I can only sigh.


    After staring at the document for a while, I thought about Qin Chen''s situation at that time, his bedridden uncle, and his helplessness at that time.


    I really have to, but maybe I didn''t die because of the murderer over there?


    "Zisong, I''m not very careful. I''m not reliable at all. I''m not sure if I can remember my grudge and return a tooth for a tooth."


    He laughed and said, "no, it''s a clear distinction between love and hate. Don''t think about it. Some things are not what you think. This matter Do you deal with it or do I? In fact, Qin Chen is not bad. It''s just that people''s positions are different. Didn''t I say that maybe he really has something to hide. Now you know, he really has to. "Yes, for the sake of his family and his future, what can he do if he doesn''t?


    At that time, I was not the president of the company, and the position of director was threatened. Gu zisong and I were still in the period of fake marriage. I had some difficulty in dealing with Jiang Lin, so how could I help Qin Chen?


    Qin Chen was wrong in doing so, but not all of them.


    "Then give me some time to relax, and let''s make a meal together?"


    Gu zisong did not complain repeatedly promised to say good, bow, Baji kiss me.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. When we were surprised, we turned our head and saw Xiao Zhang pushing the door open and pestling at the door.

 Chapter 331

    The heart of the virgin white lotus heart once again occupied the upper hand, I gradually relaxed her vigilance.


    With her sitting beside me, shaking her head and singing, she said excitedly to me, "my boyfriend is coming to pick me up from school. His name is Ye Fanfan. Do you know him?"


    I stiffened my head and shook my head.


    She nodded to me in disappointment and said, "Hey, he''s a good man, my husband."


    I whispered, and saw her face suddenly become ferocious, followed by a hand mercilessly patted on my body, the huge noise startled me trembling, maybe because across the quilt, not directly patted on my body, I can''t feel pain, but I was still scared by her appearance.


    Breathing becomes heavy, I stare at her eyes tightly, can''t believe looking at her.


    She suddenly laughed and said to me, "you''ll never find your child, ha ha..."


    As soon as I was shocked, I took her hand and asked her, "you tell me where he is, I promise you I will disappear, I will, OK?"


    She looked at me and then said with a smile, "who are you? My husband is going to work. I''m going to pick him up."


    I am disappointed to release her hand, can''t believe to see her a little bit go out, before going out, see her look at me that pair of cold eyes, I am about to go down, looking for shoes on the ground for a long time, was about to go out of Ziqing to stop.


    I was in a hurry. I pointed to the door and said to him constantly, "Ziqing, go and ask Zhang Yan where she put my child. Go and ask. She just talked to me. Really, you go and ask."


    Ziqing hugged me and said to me, "Zhanxin, Zhang Yan''s mind is not clear now. Do you think you can ask? Even if you ask, will you believe it? "


    Why don''t you believe it? She just has intermittent amnesia. It''s not neuropathy. I have to break free from Ziqing''s arms even if I am beaten by her again. But Ziqing refused to ask me to go out. At last, he held me in his arms and yelled, "Zhanxin, I know you''re worried, so am I. but Zhang Yan''s current situation doesn''t even know who she is. Even if she says something, we can''t believe it. Calm down. How about that? "


    I do not understand looking at him, "we do not believe, why ah?"


    "Well, she said a lot of places before, but we''ve all been to them. When we arrived, we found that many places were the construction sites where she used to work, let alone children. Even there were few people."


    I was so disappointed that I softened my body, and the hope of rekindling was broken in a moment.


    Ziqing put me on the bed, sat beside me and said to me in a low voice, "don''t worry, you''ll find it. And from the video shot by Zhang Yan, she should have done a good protection for the baby. Do you remember there were many pipes around the place you saw at that time?"


    I looked back, nodded and said, "yes, I remember, the blankets were also like things in the hospital, and the place where they were shot was in the incubator."


    Zi Qing en said, "yes, so the baby will not be in danger now, just don''t know where it is. What''s more, ye Fanfan''s mother also knows that it is her grandson. An old lady who pays so much attention to boys can''t harm her grandson."


    I graciously put his words in my heart as a kind of psychological comfort.


    "The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. Your body is broken. How can you take care of the child when he finds him?"


    I continued to nod heavily and said, "yes, I know. I want to keep fit. I''ll stop making noise. I''ll stop making noise."


    Now I have no original ideas, I don''t even know what I want. My mind is full of baby crying. My heart is broken when I think that he doesn''t have my company. But now I have no choice but to be in a hurry.


    Ziqing said, "my brother installed a monitor in Zhang Yan''s room. No matter what she said to anyone, it will be recorded. As long as you hear a little bit wrong, you will send someone to look for it, so don''t worry, OK?"


    I was like a placated child, nodding to him cleverly. Although my head was still buzzing, I was now a little relieved by Ziqing''s comfort.


    At noon, I even ate a lot of food, my mother looked at my big meal, also happy with a smile.


    Li Fei sat down with a plate and said to me with a smile, "Zhan Xin, Zhan Yan said she would come, but I didn''t agree. She recently took the exam."


    Zhanyan''s study class has reached the final stage. After the final test, if she is accepted, she will be arranged to study abroad as an exchange student. I''m very happy for her. When she is about to nod her head and say yes to Li Fei, she looks at her mother sitting not far away and chews up the phone in her mouth with the food.


    Mother''s face is not very good, as a mother, do you miss your children?


    I breathed a little and said to my mother, "Mom, I''ll do something. Don''t worry." Anyway, I have to see my mother before Zhan Yan leaves.My mother didn''t say a word. She only pursed her lips and chuckled at me, but there were tears in her eyes.


    Li Fei looked down at me secretly. I winked at her and told her it was OK. There was no conflict between what she said and what happened at home.


    Li Fei nodded to me, as if he thought of something, and then he became happy again. He said to me, "by the way, I broke up with Liu Ke completely."


    "Well, let''s split up. Don''t delay others." Ziqing''s words came in.


    I saw Li Fei''s brow wring hard. Then I looked back at Ziqing leaning against the window and said, "I want you to manage."


    The two men, when they meet, are bickering. Neither of them will let the other. They have a decisive posture. I said, "Ziqing, Li Fei is also a decision made after careful consideration, and Li Fei is also very sad."


    Ziqing snorted and continued to say, "hum, I didn''t see it."


    With a smile, I watched Li Fei put the plate in his hand and walked towards Ziqing. I twisted Ziqing''s arm and turned it around. The pain of Ziqing''s face wrinkled into a bun, my mother and I laughed at the same time. The two continued to bicker with each other and set off the excitement of the quiet room just now.


    After Li Fei left, her mother also went back with the lunch box. When Zou Feng came to see that we had eaten all the food, she was not happy. Her mother took out the lunch box from the corner like a magic trick and handed it to him. Zou Feng couldn''t close his mouth.


    While eating, I said to my mother, "it''s better for my aunt to treat me well. You can''t do it. Ah, I''m so tired. Don''t rush back, auntie. I''ll see you off! "


    Li Fei shakes the key, gets into half of the body from the outside and says to Zou Feng, "Auntie goes back to sleep, and she has to come over at night. When you send her, the braised spareribs are cold."


    What does that mean?


    When we were staring at Li Fei and imagining the meaning of her words, we heard Ziqing snort, "it''s called cucumber dish is cold. How can you change it into red sun dried spareribs, and then you know how to eat it? It''s just that you can''t eat meat, and you''ve lost so much food."


    A few of us suddenly realized and burst out a burst of laughter.


    Funny voice but came next door Zhang Yan''s big cry, surprised we all shut up.


    Li Fei covered her mouth with a smile and was pushed away by the quilt.


    When there were only three of us left in the house, Zou Feng took out a paper bag from his arms and put it in front of me. He said to me, "I checked it all, but I didn''t find anything, but I copied a surveillance video at that time. You can have a good look when you''re OK. I think my friends are too busy to watch it carefully. The car that went out of the hospital at that time couldn''t have disappeared directly. It must have been that we didn''t find it. "


    At that time, Zou Feng took me to check the nearby monitoring route to check the trace of the person who took the baby at that time. I really didn''t find that the car disappeared when it turned in the middle of the way. I was too anxious at that time, so I looked at it roughly. After thinking about it, it was impossible for a car to disappear without any reason, unless someone did something in the video in advance My feet are broken.


    Ziqing said, "well, I''ll find someone to check. If someone does something, they should be able to see it."


    Zou Feng put down the lunch box after the last meal and said to us, "I still have a meeting. I''m in a hurry to go back. You can do it by yourself. My phone is on at any time. Just contact me at any time."


    "Why don''t you sit down and eat the fruit, Zou Feng?" Looking at them all anxious for my things, I also followed the fire, I am now a useless person, especially can not do anything, can only give them chaos, it is terrible.


    Zou Feng grabs an apple and says, "there''s no time. Let''s go."


    Before I finished, Zou Feng had already pushed the door out.


    Ziqing looked at the memory cards in the bag, counted them one by one and said, "this is a big project, we need a lot of time."


    I nodded and said, "put it in the mobile phone and watch it a little bit. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    But he grabbed it and said to me, "you can rest now. I''ll do it. I''ll find someone to do it. Several bodyguards of my old man are still here."


    By the way, when it comes to my uncle''s side, I remember that Ziqing seems to have mentioned that his uncle wants to come, "uncle wants to come, if you''re not ready, don''t ask him to come, it''s too far away."


    Ziqing shook his head. "I''m on the plane. It''s tomorrow. I''ll go and make a phone call, and I''ll be right back. You''ll lie down. "


    I Oh a, see him looking down at the phone, quickly fiddle with some to go outside, almost and head-on into the Zhang Yan installed a full.


    Ziqing was also startled by Zhang Yan''s sudden appearance, stepped back a few steps, looked back at me, then came in, stood beside me, looked at Zhang Yan at the door from a distance and asked her, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yan''s expression is a little strange. When she looks at us, she seems to see something terrible. Then she smiles and points to us and says, "dog men and women, you rob other people''s things."My heart is a tremor, at this time I want to go back to the decision of the body more determined.


    Ziqing snorted and said, "yes, we''ve been together all the time. Didn''t you expect that? Are you going to be angry? Get out, get out, you''re not welcome here. "


    I gently pulled his clothes at the back of him. Ziqing looked back at me and said to me softly, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    At this time, Zhang Yan walked in with a smile, swaggering like a winner, "do you want to compete for the inheritance of the Ye family?"

 Chapter 332

    I want to reassure my family and everyone.


    Zhan Yan cried more and more fiercely, nodded to me and said, "elder sister, I''ve heard that. I''m so angry. I''m going to find her for revenge."


    I smile, but don''t want to, stomach seems to tear the same pain, call my face smile immediately froze.


    Mom said, "you''re ok now. The wound didn''t get inflamed. It was handled quickly at that time. Doctor Shang was scared and didn''t come in outside. He said that if something happened, he would take full responsibility."


    I nodded, thinking of the scene at that time, it was really scared, so long scissors directly poked in, the pain of my whole body was shaking, fortunately doctor Shang was here, otherwise I would really die.


    At this time, Ziqing came up, looked down at me and said, "I was so worried. I was watching the surveillance video at that time, ah But we have found some marks, and now we are asking people to look for them. I believe there will be results. "


    I nodded and said, "thank you, Ziqing."


    Shang Shiming''s voice came from the outside. We all turned around to see what Shang Shiming was saying to another doctor. When they came in, the two people stopped. Then the doctor standing next to Shang Shiming came forward and came up to me with the case in his hand and said, "how do you feel now?"


    I said truthfully, "it just feels like my stomach is torn open."


    The doctor nodded and said to Shang Shiming, "it''s not a big problem. Let''s inject two proteins first. It seems that it''s caused by poor health. I don''t believe it''s a big problem, but we should be careful in future."


    Shang Shiming nodded, still dignified, looked at us and suddenly realized, "this is my teacher, a famous surgeon at home and abroad. I specially asked him to come and help me to have a look. Zhanxin''s condition is not good now. She has been operated repeatedly for a year. She is in poor health, and the knife edge does not heal, which is even more harmful to her. But you also heard that, the teacher said It''s not a big problem, just pay attention to nutrition. "


    My mother came forward with a smile and tears, and I had to kneel down to thank her. I anxiously pushed Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan nodded to me, went forward and hugged my mother, and said to Shang Shiming and the old doctor, "thank you. My sister''s health is thanks to your care, you are suffering."


    Zhan Yan has really grown up.


    Mother only know to wipe tears, bow silent. Zhan Yan smiles with a generous face and handles the relationship between doctors and patients appropriately.


    I looked at it with a satisfied smile. Ziqing came up to me at this time and said, "look, the children who grew up reading my comic books are very smart."


    With a smile, I squeezed the back of his hand and said, "cheeky."


    Ziqing also laughs. The ward is full of warm laughter, but in the corner, ye Fanfan, who is standing by the window, can''t see any smile. His clothes were worn loosely on his body. Several buttons had been lost. The wounds on his face had been treated. The surrounding area had turned red and swollen. He looked embarrassed.


    I looked at him two more eyes, I seem to have found my eyes, from the doctor there will look at me, nodded to me.


    I quickly looked away, fell on the side of Ziqing, asked him, "Ziqing, do you want to stay?"


    He was kind and said, "there have been a lot of things recently. I''m OK there. It''s good to stay. My old man also said that he didn''t want me to go back. He said that he had a headache when he saw me."


    I know that my uncle also wanted Ziqing to stay and take care of me, but I


    Well, it''s hard to say.


    I looked at Ziqing''s cheek, and an idea sprouted from the bottom of my heart. I knew it was unfair to him, but I kept squeezing his idea. Was it unfair to him?


    Chewed and chewed the idea in his stomach, and finally whispered it out and asked him, "Ziqing, do you mean what you said before?"


    He was listening attentively to the conversation between Shang Shiming and the old doctor. After listening to my words, he turned and asked me, "what? I didn''t pay attention just now. Say it again. "


    I pursed my lips, and I couldn''t tell. After rolling these words for several weeks, he breathed out to him helplessly and said, "I said, let''s go out with each other."


    He was shocked and suddenly looked at me. There was something like a star shining in his eyes, followed by a row of white teeth. He looked at me for a long time with a smile, nodded to me and said, "did I hear you right?"


    I nodded. "I think it''s unfair for me to refuse you all the time? At least, give you a chance and give me a chance, right? "


    He nodded heavily.


    Who would have thought that when people around me were talking about my illness, we were talking about it. He even asked me with a smile, "I''m so happy. Can I kiss you?"


    I smile, I think my face must be red, I said, "a lot of people."


    But his question had fallen down, and I felt a chill on my cheek. I saw him walking in front of me with a smile, holding the back of his head for several laps, then lying beside me and saying, "thank you, I will take this opportunity.". No matter whether we are together or not, I don''t complain. "His phone pricked my heart, because I had said this to Ye Fanfan before.


    I can''t say a kind of psychological sadness. The smile on my face is a little stiff. I look at Ye Fanfan over there. He is looking away and turning to walk outside. I see the burn on his back and I feel a pain in my heart. But I can see Ziqing''s smiling face. I still pretend to smile and agree with him.


    Half a month later, I was discharged.


    Because the newly bought house has not been decorated, we can only temporarily move to Ziqing''s house to live in. Zou Feng has been on a business trip recently, and sometimes he will take his girlfriend to pull, so it''s not good for us to disturb him all the time.


    I agreed to pay with Ziqing, Ziqing began to work in Ye Fanfan, but he is not very busy, most of the time to help find the whereabouts of the baby.


    When Ziqing came back this day, we were watching a movie in the living room. My mother was dancing with my uncles and aunts downstairs. Ziqing held my hand and said to me, "I found something."


    I raised my head from his thigh and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    He leaned on the sofa with a dignified face and said to me, "I went to my brother''s house to look for things today. When I was planning to come back, I met my great aunt, who came back from the hospital for reexamination, and followed Zhang Yan."


    Ziqing''s mouth has never called Zhangyan sister-in-law, he said Zhangyan in his mind does not deserve to call sister-in-law.


    I Oh a, although now hear ye extraordinary and Zhang Yan things still some psychological distress, but I have been able to do not show.


    Ziqing said, "I found that Zhang Yan seems to remember the past."


    I am afraid of nervous sat up straight body looking at him, asked him, "how to find out, she told you what, is there a baby''s whereabouts?" I''ve always been pressing the baby''s affairs in my heart. I don''t want to make myself too sad and angry, not only for myself, but also for the people around me.


    But after hearing any disappearance of the baby, I really can''t keep this calm.


    I asked him, "come on, did Zhang Yan tell me where the baby is?"


    Another point is that the main reason why I can keep my mind free from madness is that ye Fanfan''s mother has said that she takes good care of her baby, but she won''t give it back to me, so I know the baby is very safe.


    Ziqing took a breath, gently pinched my face, and said to me, "well, Zhang Yan didn''t say anything, but I think the way she looked at me was different from before. Since she was discharged from hospital, she went back to the old house to live with my great aunt. They were very good. There was no conflict, and Zhang Yan didn''t cause any trouble. Aren''t you absolutely surprised? "


    I didn''t find anything strange. Ye Fanfan''s mother has always been very good to Zhang Yan. Two people can get along with each other. No matter before or now, there should be no contradiction. Especially after seeing Zhang Yan''s accident, ye Fanfan''s mother has changed from a capable daughter-in-law to what she looks like today. I think she should care more about Zhang Yan.


    So I said, "it doesn''t matter. Are you thinking too much?"


    Ziqing turned his head and said, "maybe, but I still don''t think it''s right. When I ask someone to look it up."


    I whispered, and then all the thoughts in my mind changed from just putting them on the movie to recalling the past. In this way, I felt that it was so unnatural for me to lie on Ziqing.


    Sad heart like a long grass, I think, I so hastily agreed to get along with Ziqing, is not too selfish? But am I going to tell him now that I''m going back? Then I hate him too!


    So, I have another idea in my heart, telling myself that it''s better to let go and get along with Ziqing patiently because of his constant self reproach. Maybe I will accept him completely?!


    When my mother came back at night, she used to make some supper for Ziqing and me to eat, but ye Ziqing just took a phone call and went out. My mother and I sat down at the dinner table and ate the chaos of her parent-child bag. My mother handed me the remaining bowl and said, "Ziqing is a good child. You don''t have any other ideas."


    I looked at my mother curiously and asked her, "does my mother think I have any other ideas?"


    Mother said, "I always see you reading that book in a daze. Although my mother doesn''t know many words, I know ye Fanfan''s name."


    My heart jumped, followed by a burst of fire on my face, but my body was as cold as being poured cold water from the top of my head.


    Lower your head, looking at the chaos in the bowl, you will have no mood to eat.


    Mother said, "I know you can''t forget him, but it''s not so easy to forget a person. The most important thing for you now is not to be sorry for Ziqing. It''s good that Ziqing is still here. Mother is very optimistic about him, you know? Women, it''s not easy to be a woman in the society. It''s more difficult to be a man when entering the family, especially when it involves both sides of the family. It''s rare to meet someone who doesn''t dislike our family. Ziqing is so good to you, so you can get along well with others and don''t think about the past. My mother is a mother like you. Mothers always put their children first. But now, if the person who wanted to buy you zhanyan was really good for zhanyan, I might as well sell her. You will hate me, but don''t follow me. At least you will have a good life with others, and you won''t suffer and be poor, and that won''t happen. "I listen to my mother say word by word, tears in the eyes, the heart block of uncomfortable.


    She looked at me while holding the bowl, looked at my face, reached out and wiped the tears on my face, and said to me, "I know it''s hard for you. My mother hasn''t taken good care of you for so many years. Now I''m finally watching you grow up happily. I can still meet a good man and have a good home. I''m relieved that my mother will leave in the future. Don''t cry Mother has no ability, give you limited, from childhood to understand things and your generation is completely different, so a lot of things still need you to fight for, don''t blame mother, mother really can''t help. If you think that child Ziqing is really good, don''t think so much, you know? "

 Chapter 333

    I said, "is that forced to be helpless?"


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word. He just took my hand and kept silent for a while before telling me, "maybe not? I''ve sent someone to investigate Zhang duo. Do you know who the Zhang I talked to Xiao Zhang about just now? "


    Ah? I was shocked and trembled and said, "is Mr. Zhang, who has cooperated with us for many years, Zhang duo''s family?"


    He nodded, "it''s his uncle and the only relative who raised her"


    does Zhang duo have no parents?


    I shook my head and said in disbelief, "she came from a very good family company. She also studied abroad for two years and came back to our company. This Did she lie? Does Lin know about it? "


    Gu zisong shook his head. "Maybe I don''t know. Up to now, Lin Zi hasn''t found out who Zhang duo''s family is. She only knows that she is the daughter of a big company. But that company has been abandoned for a long time. Later, it was acquired by someone, and now it has changed its name. But it''s not her uncle''s company. It''s strange to say that when it was acquired, there was no news about such a big electronic company Yes, it was only a few years later that the company changed its name that it was publicly reported, but it was simply a loss. Zhang duo What you and I know is only superficial, but I think there is another person who knows more than we all know. "


    I looked down for a moment and thought of the man he was talking about.


    Zhang duo came to the company before the event, but also before we all care about this matter.


    Platinum tiger.


    So, there must have been other reasons why platinum tiger aimed at her?


    But Zhang Duo is my good friend after all. Before I know about it, I want to talk to her first. I told Gu zisong about it. In the evening, I asked Zhang duo out.


    My meeting has been postponed and the contract has been moved to the day after tomorrow. I really can''t do anything for this.


    I don''t have many friends. I cherish everyone around me in my last life and this life, but I don''t want to. Zhang duo betrays me, but it doesn''t make sense to think about it.


    I set the location in a restaurant we usually go to. Zhang duo likes to eat the steak here, and I also miss the taste of the steak here.


    She came earlier. When I came, she had already sat here waiting.


    When I asked her to help me with the order, I asked her to put down her hand bag and nothing happened.


    She was also not polite. She ordered a special table and a bottle of good red wine.


    We held our glasses and talked about our recent happenings.


    She began to complain, "the woods are so busy recently. I haven''t seen anyone else. It''s not as good as president Gu. Do you want to go home if you have anything to do?"


    I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Gu zisong goes home every day, but we seldom meet each other. Usually, I haven''t gone back since he fell asleep, or I''m still asleep when he gets up. Today is the first time I''ve seen him in these days, but we all talk about things in the company. It seems that we have been in love for many years. Even talking about business affairs doesn''t delay each other''s feelings.


    Anyway, it''s just plain.


    Zhang duo said, "sister Lou, I want to have a good talk with Lin Zi, but I can''t see him. Do you know what he''s doing recently? He said before that the parents of both sides would meet. I have been shirking it. In fact, I didn''t think about it well. Recently, I''ve thought about it a lot. I want to promise him, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. "


    Lin Zi said before that he wanted his parents to meet, but according to the calculation of time, I think it''s a cover for Lin Zi to be so anxious to see his parents settle down. He''s also doubting Zhang duo''s identity. Lin Zi is busy recently, and it''s not that he can''t see people.


    But I can''t tell the truth, "Lin Zi should be busy with his work. I haven''t seen Gu zisong recently. He''s all busy. Ah! You call him, don''t you answer? I''m afraid you can''t even get in touch with me? "


    Zhang duo said, "I don''t know, but think about it. They are all busy, ah I really miss the time when I went to school. We all have time and can get together every day. It''s a pity that I didn''t know Lin Zi at that time. Ah, elder sister Lou, do you think Lin Zi is better than Gu Ge? Hehe


    I also smile with her, trying to distinguish something from her eyes.


    Only she knows whether Zhang Duo is really lying.


    Now I really didn''t figure out how to expose her. I said directly, if this is all a misunderstanding, how can I open my mouth if I don''t say it directly?


    She looked at me curiously. "Are you all right? You''re absent-minded. You haven''t eaten a few beefsteaks."


    I was stunned for a moment and looked down at the table. It''s true that I was so thoughtful that I didn''t want to arouse her suspicion. I directly cut off the topic. Of course, it''s still around us. I mentioned Xiao Song by the way.


    "I''m so busy that I don''t know. I want to go to Mr. Xiao. You can contact me later. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me."


    She nodded with a smile, "I know. I''ll try to contact him, but I think it''s better for me to contact Xiao than elder sister Lou to contact him. I''m afraid he won''t answer my number. Ah, Mr. Xiao has gone abroad and hasn''t come back yet? "


    Ah?Not many people know about Xiao Song''s going abroad. I also talked to Gu zisong about Xiao Song this afternoon. He just said that Xiao Song had gone abroad and had not left for long.


    Before Xiao Song investigated the platinum tiger, he later found a man who had been following the platinum tiger in the underworld many years ago. The man later broke one of his hands and gave up washing his hands in the golden basin. Now he lives abroad, but he knows the platinum tiger very well. Xiao Song thinks that he must have some evidence of the platinum tiger in his hands. As for how to get it, he has to see the situation in the past What''s the matter.


    Before he went abroad, he only asked trusted people to send an email to Gu zisong. The email was still coded. Gu zisong called technology to do it, but he didn''t read it all the time. I came here and mentioned Xiao song before he remembered it.


    Xiao Song can leave such a hidden thing, how can Zhang duo know?


    I stare at Zhang duo''s eyes and say word by word, "has Mr. Xiao gone abroad? I haven''t heard of it. Who are you listening to? "


    She was stunned, evasive eyes, and then laughed, "I forget, the original sister Lou did not know, that may be a rumor, recently Xiao total no shadow, business must be pondering chant, rumors, ha ha!"


    I nodded, staring at her face all the time, wondering what her expression represented.


    In fact, I didn''t know much about Zhang duo. At the beginning, she approached me actively, treated me well, showed that she knew me well, enlightened me and helped me. At that time, I gradually noticed her around me, and then how we became good friends, I was a little confused.


    Gu zisong always said that I''m not easy to approach, suspicious by nature, and I''m too careful and defensive. This is both a good thing and a bad thing. As a result, I have few friends, but it''s easy to be accepted in business because there are few mistakes.


    But in life, in this society, I always have to contact with the outside world, can not be closed in their own world.


    My first step is to accept Zhang duo and become a good friend.


    Now it seems that my original decision may not be right.


    Thinking of this, I feel sad.


    Zhang duo picked eyebrows to see me again, "elder sister Lou, are you not feeling well? You are not in good shape all night."


    I shook my head and took a deep breath. I said this to myself and to her, "I always think it''s a good thing to be careful, but I found that many things are wrong. Qin Chen''s incident has become a big shadow in my heart, but it''s still good. I have a good friend like you."


    She stared at my face, some hesitated and some reluctantly laughed, "ah, ha ha, ha ha, sister Lou, you believe me so much, I''m really flattered, but we are good sisters, ha ha, I also thank you for taking care of me in life and work. Without you, I''m still a little secretary, maybe I can''t know Lin Zi, ha ha!"


    When it comes to the woods, she always has tenderness in her eyes. It''s a real emotion, which can''t be covered up or disguised.


    If she lied to me, but she was sincere to the forest, then I don''t regret it.


    I just don''t know. What the hell is she doing?


    I still can''t say it.


    Silence, our topic has become less.


    Quiet, each thinking of their own mind.


    I''m thinking about her purpose, and what about her? Are you continuing to calculate me, or are you thinking about how to torture me, or are you provoking me and Gu zisong?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t think it''s too early. I can''t say a lot of things, so I just won''t say them.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back. I have some work to do. I''m going to the company. How about you? Why don''t I give you a ride? "


    Zhang duo looked at his watch and said, "ah, it''s time. I said I would go back to see the course. Recently, I applied for class to learn something. Ouch, I''m afraid I can''t make it. So Sister Lou, shall I help you? "


    I think if she goes, I can observe her again.


    "Well, it''s just that you can help me look at some documents recently sent by President Xiao. I have a headache."


    He promised to pay for the bag and helped me with the money.


    When I went to drive the car, she stood at the door of the restaurant with her bag and called to see her face in high spirits. The other party should be Lin Zi.


    By the way, I asked, "are you in the woods?"


    She nodded to me, quickly said something, hung up and got into the car.


    I said, "so happy? He contacted you? Are you going on a date? "


    She Leng for a moment, "ah, yes, hehe!"


    I took a look at her and found that she didn''t really want to mention it, and I didn''t ask again.


    When the car arrived at the downstairs of the company, I went to park and she went to the company first.


    At this moment, Gu zisong''s phone call came over, and Lin Zi found some clues. He asked him to have a look and told me to come back later. I heard the voice of Lin Zi on the phone. By the way, he said, "I''ve just finished my sweet talk, but now I''m full of spirit, right?"


    Gu zisong asked me curiously, "what? "The woods?"


    I said, "Yeah! Didn''t you talk to Zhang duo just now? If the appointment time is all set, say hello to me in advance, I''m easy to let people goGu zisong said in a different tone, "he was here in muyuan just now, and Xiao Zhang was talking with them about things. We should Lin Zi, did you contact Zhang duo just now? Didn''t you say you didn''t contact her? Have you figured out whether to pursue her? "


    I didn''t understand what Lin Zi said. Then Lin Zi grabbed the phone and asked me, "sister-in-law, what did you say? Did you hear it right? Did you hear it with your own ears? I didn''t call. I''ve been looking up Zhang duo''s business recently. I''m going to make a fuss. She''s so mysterious and frightening. How dare I contact her? "


    I was shocked


    I didn''t hear what Lin Zi said. I stopped the car and went to the company upstairs.


    I can allow a lot of things. If I have to be harsh and strict, I don''t have to be compassionate. At least I will lower my bottom line in front of my friends and lovers, especially my rare good friend.


    So I''m slowly adjusting my attitude towards Qin Chen and trying to accept him.


    On Zhang duo''s side, I know that she is provoking Gu zisong and me behind her back, but I still want to find some excuses for her help.


    I really don''t want to lose the most important person in my life.


    But I can''t bear to be cheated by others. Gu zisong is like this. Up to now, he still has a shadow in his heart. How can I just forget that Zhang duo cheated me? I must ask this question clearly.

 Chapter 334

    In the final analysis, this man is not perfect, he is selfish, he is overbearing, he only knows money, except money, all things in his eyes are not worth mentioning, can be used as his chips to sell himself, so his marriage, never happy, his love, is so vulgar.


    Comparatively speaking, I think my choice is right now.


    I secretly breathed in the bottom of my heart, looked at the side of Ziqing, happy to smile at him.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly said to me, "it''s not too late to find my good, just hope you don''t accept me because of my good, what I want is your heart."


    After turning the car around, he braked and said to me, "when we get there, every hospital will come and have a look. Even if there is no security incubator in some hospitals, we can''t let it go."


    I nodded, "OK!"


    He pinched my nose, turned and got out of the car. I looked at his figure, slightly exhaled, relaxed a lot.


    This hospital is very small, with only two floors. It''s like a small clinic like hospital. After I went in, I kept walking inside. Ziqing asked the nurse outside if she would accept pregnant women. He also said that she didn''t have money at home and didn''t want to spend a lot of money. She had to speak from the nurse''s breath.


    I went from room to room, and without opening a room, I saw the curious eyes inside because I pushed the door in.


    After searching every room, I was disappointed to see Ziqing standing outside talking and laughing with the nurse. A trace of anger in my heart burst out and I grabbed his clothes and went outside.


    He was still waving to the little nurse. I snorted angrily and said to him, "I''ll wait outside the next hospital. You go in and look for it."


    He laughs, then turns around and hugs me on the shoulder. He laughs and says, "ouch, this little woman knows she''s jealous, which means I haven''t worked hard in vain in recent years."


    I''m jealous. I''m not jealous. I


    I pick eyebrow to look at him, explain a way, "I just see you hang around the appearance, look a little boring will, I, I call jealous?"


    He was so happy that he bent down and gave me a kiss on the cheek and said, "no, no, how can a jealous person be called jealous, but..." He gave a sweet smile and said, "I like it."


    Only the two of us turned around the city. At first, we were still in high spirits. Later, we were really tired and didn''t see any hope, which made us lose our enthusiasm at the beginning. But because of this worry, I still didn''t want to give up. Ziqing asked his friends and bodyguards to help. He sent everyone a copy of the video about the baby taken before in his mobile phone.


    But the baby has been so long, there must be changes, I think for a long time did not think of any special mark on the baby, later found in Ziqing''s video on the back of the baby has a heart-shaped red birthmark.


    I look at the birthmark, red eyes, this unspeakable miss is no one can feel, mother and son heart to heart, it is estimated that has been a mother will understand.


    Ziqing gently hugged me, comforted me and said, "it''s OK, we''ll find it. We''ve only found seven, and there are more than 90. I told everyone to go and find it. It''s estimated that we can find it tomorrow."


    I shrunk in his arms, nodded heavily, tears pattered to the whereabouts, no matter how to comfort themselves, after all, it is difficult to cover up such sad.


    This night, destined to be unable to sleep.


    The next day when I was still at dawn, I got up and opened the door. I saw Ziqing going to the bathroom just like me. We met. He was holding his forehead. I looked up at him and asked anxiously, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    He looked down at me and said, "you didn''t sleep, did you?" He reached out and pinched my cheek, pushed me to the bathroom and said, "you can get in. I''ll make a cup of coffee first. After breakfast, we''ll go out."


    I looked back at him. He turned to walk downstairs and looked at his back. I sighed in a low voice and said to him, "Ziqing?"


    "Yes?" He stopped and half turned to look at me. "What''s the matter?"


    I said, "thank you."


    He was stunned for a moment, nodded to me, and when he was about to go downstairs, he suddenly turned back and told me, "do you still want to thank me? We''re in love now. "


    I laughed, "it''s right to say thank you. You should also thank me for caring about you."


    He nodded his head and said, "well, thank you for showing your heart. Go quickly!"


    I pursed a smile at him and watched him walk downstairs with some shaking, frowning anxiously.


    It was only six o''clock when we packed up and went out. At this time, many hospitals didn''t start to work, but all his friends just came back. We sat in the car and stopped at the door of a hospital. Ziqing said that his friend stayed in the hospital for a night, because other hospitals can go in and out, or inquire about it with the help of relationship, but only one hospital has recently installed it There are a lot of cameras and many security guards inside. That friend paid off one of the security guards on duty in the evening and turned off the cameras. In the morning, he went in to check during the ten minutes of changing posts. It is estimated that he should come out now.It''s only ten minutes, but I feel as if it''s been ten years. When I see a man in a windbreaker coming out, walking very fast, I''m rushing out with a telephone.


    Ziqing didn''t answer the phone. He went out and waved to the man.


    After the man came to us, he said to Ziqing, "think quickly. I''ve been found. I''ll go back and find out their information first."


    I didn''t hear clearly. I saw that Ziqing nodded all the time, and his face was not very good. I thought the child should be in it, but it was not easy to go in and take the child away directly. When he was worried, he watched Ziqing slap the man on the shoulder and give him a gold card. Then he took the man into a taxi and left.


    Ziqing got into the car and said to me, "it''s inside, but there''s a lot of security in it. If we go in directly, we''ll be caught, especially now we don''t have any birth certificates and records about the child."


    Yes, Shang Shiming''s information was also stolen that day, so now unless I verify the DNA, I really have no way to prove that the child is my child.


    I asked him, "what do we do now? Will the children be transferred when they know it? "


    Ziqing shook his head, "not for the time being. The child is safe in the incubator. My friend will cut some relevant videos to me when he goes back. He will link the monitoring here to his mobile phone, and then you can see it. Let''s go back first, and I''ll think of a way."


    I nodded heavily, some reluctant to look at the gate of the hospital, as if a security guard had come out, Ziqing foot accelerator left.


    At home, Ziqing sat on the sofa and didn''t listen to the phone calls. His door seemed very wide, but many of them were not here. He didn''t hear him say to me until noon, "I''ve arranged it. There will be results in two days."


    I asked him how he did it, but Ziqing only laughed at me and said, "in fact, I don''t think I''m better than my brother Cha, but I can do it without using you."


    I smile at him, take the initiative to scarf his arms, listen to his heart beat on the chest, before I speak, he said, "don''t thank me, this is what I should do, as long as you are happy, and I also like children, especially your children." His kiss gently fell on my forehead, some cold, but I feel with warmth, has been warm to my heart.


    Two days, although the time is very short, can also bring me endless waiting anxiety.


    In particular, in this day we want to past the hour before, ye extraordinary phone came.


    Because he is one step faster than us after all.


    Zi Qingqi broke the phone at that time, and took me directly to Ye Fanfan''s home.


    Before we went into his temporary apartment, we heard the baby crying in it.


    My heart is tight together, see leaf special opened a door, I pushed him to rush in. The child is very good, and the howling voice is very powerful. He kicks his limbs in mid air. Now he is not the old man with wrinkled appearance. He is very white, good-looking and has delicate features. Maybe it''s because I ate something. My small stomach is bulging. Big tears fall down from the corner of my eyes, but it makes me feel especially happy.


    He was really in my arms. When I picked him up, I specially looked at the birthmark on his back, and my heart was finally released.


    When I finally coax him well, looking at him sleeping in my arms, soft body is still moving, my eyes are full of tenderness to him.


    But below, there was a roar. When I heard the sound of broken glass and the low roar of two people, my heart leaped. I knew it was not good. It must have been two people.


    I had to put the baby down and rush over.


    Just push open the door to see Ziqing''s hand holding a broken vase, is about to go to Ye extraordinary brain ground beat in the past, my scream voice over the whole room, a few steps to run forward to Ziqing pull, can''t help shouting to him, "Ziqing, Ziqing, don''t, don''t, will kill."


    Ziqing''s face is full of blood, but I didn''t see the place where he was injured. On the contrary, it was a shocking scar on the back of YeFan, who had been lying there motionless. Ziqing looked at me, gasped, threw the vase on the ground, pulled me and said, "take the baby out, let''s go."


    I nodded heavily, turned back step by step, looked at him worried, afraid that he would start again.


    Child just sleep well, now in my arms also came the sound of Han, I seem to hold a fragile porcelain like him down, go to Ziqing, Ziqing is squatting on the ground, looking at the ground of Ye Fanfan, approached to hear two people talking.


    "Is that right for you? You''ve got two kids. What else do you want? Do you have to deprive the child-bearing right to show your heart? "


    I stand behind him, listening to Ziqing''s questions.


    Ye Fanfan has not uttered a word, lying on the ground motionless, I thought he fainted at first, but looking at his slightly moving hand, and the ring that he put on the ring finger again, I know that he has nothing important.Ye Fanfan twisted his upper body and looked at me askew. I saw that he was dissatisfied with his bloody cheek. He was scared at me and said, "I didn''t expect to rob the child, but now you take the child away. Will it be safe?"


    The child is my child. It''s safest to put it beside me. Is it safest to let such a small child grow up in an environment where he can be taken away at any time without being looked after abroad?


    I stare at him, anger has occupied my whole body, as if the baby in my arms has sensed, is struggling restlessly.

 Chapter 335

    Ziqing said to him, "I will take care of them. Now Zhanxin is my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with you, you know? I don''t allow you to touch any of them. How are Ye Feng and ye ye living abroad now? You know better than anyone. It''s better to take care of them when they are not happy. As a father, do you think they are just tools for fighting for inheritance? Ah A lot of things I don''t want to squeeze with you, but you, can you see what you have done for so many years, ah? Zhan Xin is a good girl. You hurt her, you know? "


    The leaf special hummed a, vomit as before blood water to come, sat up, face the son pure of interrogate, he didn''t speak again. The clothes on his back had been torn open, revealing the burn inside. Now the blood had coagulated, and I could see clearly that the wound was not hurt by Ziqing, but his burn wound had split. The skin and flesh turned out, revealing the white meat inside, I think, it must be very painful, right?


    But in fact, the more painful is our heart!


    I really can''t imagine that he would do such things to me and my children for the sake of divorce and fighting for family property, which not only hurt us, but also hurt Zhang Yan. Does Zhang Yan''s present appearance have nothing to do with him?


    If he gave up his family business in order to find me and be with me later, it can only be said that he deserved it.


    What''s more, our parents have lost each other''s body, and now we have lost each other''s feelings, why don''t we continue to be confused.


    I said to him, "Ye Fanfan, give up, give up me is to give up you, OK?"


    He still didn''t say a word. I can see that the guy on his face told me that he would not give up on me.


    No matter how you and Zhang Yan are, she has been your wife for ten years. If you still want to get a divorce, you should think about the innocent women around you, Li Weiwei, Zhang Yan, and me who once loved you. Finally, I hope that if you really want to get revenge on her for divorce with Zhang Yan, you can choose to continue to repay me for an innocent woman involved None of them should


    The woman who stood in the position before me was also an innocent woman who was used by him. How many people would ye Feifan want to hurt before he would stop?


    "Open your heart!"


    He spoke suddenly.


    Ziqing stood up, stood beside me, pulled me to go, "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "I won''t give you up, you should know. That woman doesn''t matter, Zhang Yan doesn''t matter, I know I did wrong before, now I''m making up for it. What you said won''t happen. I won''t be wrong again. Just please Ah You can forgive me


    I didn''t answer him, also can''t answer, Ziqing has pulled me out of the door, leave Ye extraordinary only full room mess and my door closing sound.


    After the baby came back, the first thing we did was to name the child''s registered permanent residence. Because all the information was in Ye Fanfan''s place, Ziqing had to go to him again. I said I would go there together, but Ziqing didn''t allow it. He promised that I wouldn''t do it again, but as soon as he went out, he didn''t come back all day.


    I was in a hurry to go out and look for it. I took a car in the street and went to Ye Fanfan''s company. His assistant said he was in the hospital. I went to the hospital directly. Ziqing didn''t answer the phone all the time, which made me more anxious. After arriving at the hospital, he pushed open the door of Ye Fanfan''s ward and saw the woman standing on the balcony of Ye Fanfan''s home.


    She is very tall and slim. She seems to be about the same age as me. She is very beautiful. Her double eyelids are big and her big eyes flicker as if she could talk. She was scared when I came in with my baby in her arms. The orange in her hand was also thrown on the ground.


    There was no Ziqing in the ward, so I wanted to leave, but the woman stopped me.


    "Are you Lu Zhanxin?"


    I nodded to her and bumped the baby in my arms, thinking whether I need to feed her. I need to go back first, but this woman didn''t want me to leave.


    "My name is Enron. I''m Ye Fanfan''s friend. Do you come here to see ye Fanfan?"


    Ye Fanfan did not speak all the time, lying on the bed looking at me, with a book in his hand, his face full of fatigue.


    I looked at the two people and said, "no, I''m here for Ziqing."


    "Son left early in the morning, you, you come in and say it!" When ye Fanfan said something to me, he had already sat up. Because of his wriggling, blood oozed out a little bit, "he seems to be in a hurry to leave, can''t find him?"


    I nodded and said, "he didn''t answer the phone. I thought he was still here. In fact, it''s nothing important. I''ll go first."


    Even now, the tone of Ye Fanfan''s voice to me is not like before, and there are others in front of me, but I still feel that the atmosphere is a little strange. I still want to leave when I hear that woman say to me, "you come in, you come in."


    I wonder why she can deal with me so easily since she knows who I am. Especially now she is standing in front of me. It seems that she wants me to go in before she stops.I feel embarrassed and embarrassed. I smile at her apologetically and say, "no, I''m leaving now. I''ve been out for a while. The child is going to make trouble. I''ll go back."


    The woman stood in front of me and directly blocked my sight of Ye Fanfan. I didn''t want to talk to them any more. She pushed the door out directly. The woman came out with me and stood at the door and said to me, "my name is Enron. If ye Fanfan can divorce Zhang Yan successfully, I will be his next wife, but I''m getting married with ya I still want to know you before, because in the life of Ye Fanfan that I know, I haven''t done so many things to any woman as he did to you. I''m very curious. Are you worth his effort? "


    I didn''t look back. I walked very fast. Her voice wasn''t very loud, but I could still hear her clearly. When I got to the end of the corridor, I felt quite calm. After coming out, this strange mood is like a sticky glue on my chest, which binds me all over. It''s very uncomfortable that I can''t relax.


    When I was at the door, I met Shang Shiming, who just came to change shifts. He took the initiative to look at the child in my arms, nodded with a smile and said, "very good, very healthy. I''ll call you to check if I have time, especially you. How are you doing now?"


    I smile to him, "thank you, Dr. Shang. We''re all fine. Ah, did Ziqing ask for some procedures from you? "


    It''s strange that Ziqing hasn''t seen anyone all day. It''s really strange.


    Shang Shiming nodded, "yes, I did come in the morning. I wasn''t there at that time. My colleague has already dealt with it. He should be going through the relevant procedures now. You might as well go home and wait for him. You should be careful to catch a cold outside. It''s only new year''s day, but the weather hasn''t warmed up yet."


    I thank him to say for a while, with not very stable heart left.


    When I got into the taxi, I was calling Ziqing all the way, but my mind was full of the woman''s appearance and her words just now, as well as ye Fanfan''s expression of not giving up to me before. I can''t figure out why he hurt other women to do things that hurt me again and again, since he said he would not give up on me?


    This kind of confusion, Sixuan pesters me all the way, and finally interrupts when Ziqing replies to my phone call.


    Ziqing is anxious to ask me, "where, not at home, worried about me."


    I''m still worried about him. "I went to the hospital to find you. Where did you go? I''m on my way back."


    "You went to the hospital? Did you see that? "


    After a while, I didn''t say much, so I heard him sigh to me and say, "it''s OK. I''m at home. Please come back soon. I''ll tell you more about it when I get back."


    Listen to the tone of Ziqing is not very good, I got out of the taxi all the way home in a nervous ponder, until downstairs to see him anxious look, see me after taking my baby, holding my hand in a hurry to go inside.


    Just opened the door, he began to sigh, I gave the baby hot milk, coax him to sleep, just came to look at him.


    His face is not very good, in front of him has drunk three bottles of cold juice, I went forward to clean up the empty bottle and asked him, "what''s the matter, I can stand, you say?"


    He looked at me with a bow and an eyebrow. He held out his hand and told me to sit next to him. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "Zhang Yan is pretending. My brother has known for a long time, but there is no way to prove it. Now my brother is suing for divorce, and Zhang Yan has escaped. He has gone abroad with money and my great aunt. Even if my brother wants to divorce, Zhang Yan and my great aunt don''t agree, so my brother can''t help it. But that''s not what I''m worried about. "


    It''s children.


    I don''t need Ziqing to say it.


    Ye Feng and ye ye ye are still abroad. They have always been taken care of by nannies. Once they have family members, they have been raised since childhood. In their feelings, they only treat Zhang Yan as their own mother, and I Can only be a stranger, or be criticized as a seduction other people''s husband, destroy other people''s marriage.


    Ziqing didn''t say the rest of his words, but I know what he meant.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "my old man said that if it''s too late to take back custody now, I''ll manage bao''er''s household registration first. Won''t you object to becoming my child?"


    My current household register is still in my hometown. Even if it is registered, I have to find a lot of relationships and get involved in my grandmother''s household register. Before I asked my mother if she agreed, but before she spoke, I heard my grandmother roar on the phone that she wanted to call the child''s surname Lu, and later she wanted the child to coerce the Ye family to take money for alimony.


    Lu is sure that my family name can''t be changed, and I don''t want to be Jiao. If my mother''s family name is Jiao, she will say that she can''t be the master, but I firmly disagree that asking for alimony is a threat to the Ye family. So now Ziqing''s registered permanent residence is the last way, otherwise my child will not have registered permanent residence and become a black household. In the end, ye Fei will still be punished Did fan and Zhang Yan take away?


    I nodded to him and leaned on his shoulder, "thank you, Ziqing."


    He breathed, patted me on the back of the hand and said, "I''d like to, but I was afraid you didn''t agree at that time, but today my friend found a lot of people to do it well. My old man also found a lot of lawyers. I sent the copy to my friend by email and waited for a long time to do it. If it''s not for Zhang Yan''s escape, I really don''t worry about hukou. "Even if Ziqing doesn''t explain it to me clearly, I won''t mind, but I''m in a dilemma. Do Ye Feng and ye really want to compete?


    "Ziqing?"


    "Yes?"


    "What if ye Feng and ye ye had a good time with Zhang Yan?"


    I really don''t know how to do it now. I know that I''m a mother and can''t give up my children, but before that, I had two children as surrogacy. Now I turn around and continue to fight. Am I right?

 Chapter 336

    What''s the right thing to do?


    Ziqing didn''t answer me. She sat quietly with her head on my forehead. After a long time, she said, "Zhang Yan has always wanted to be a mother. She will never give up the chance to be a mother. It''s just that I hate so many things she has done before. If she can be so cruel to you, can she not do that to her children?"


    Ziqing''s words undoubtedly reminded me and made me feel worried.


    He added, "now my great aunt is still here. Maybe things are not so complicated. At most, I won''t divorce Zhang Yan. But once that Enron wins my great aunt''s favor and gives up Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan is powerless and penniless. I don''t know what she can do."


    Yes, ye Fanfan can get married again and have children again. The status of Ye Feng and ye is different, and Zhang Yan is also a big threat there. Once Ye Fanfan''s mother agrees to Ye Fanfan''s divorce, Zhang Yan will transfer all her thoughts to the innocent children.


    I was cold and scared all of a sudden. I said to Ziqing, "I want children. Ye Feng and ye ye are innocent."


    Ziqing said, "I''ll try to find a way. I''ll ask my old man to hire a lawyer over there. Don''t worry for the time being. We''ll watch in secret. If we can''t get it back, we''ll take the legal way."


    I nodded, head inside all of a sudden empty down, at the thought of such a small baby wronged, my heart is uneasy.


    Ziqing took a breath and said to me, "I won''t ask children to be innocent tools. Besides, his name is Ye Jiayu. "


    Jiayu, Jiayu, meet Jiahe by chance.


    "I like it."


    "I like it very much, ha ha..."


    Ziqing and I were sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching Lu Jiayu playing with a small toy on the crib opposite us. We didn''t know what we were talking about.


    We spent this year in the hospital. With Zhan Yan''s leaving and his mother''s going back, now Jiayu has been recovered. I decided to stay with Ziqing. I think even though we are still facing many problems, a good day may come.


    My mother would call me every few days, sometimes several times a day. She just wanted to ask us to go back. But now that I have started school, I have to take care of Jiayu and have class. I really have no spare time. Every time I promise my mother, I know that I can''t cash it in the near future. This day, I will go out and do business. I''ll come by and have a look, so I asked for a half day''s leave Yes.


    My mother has been waiting for us at the gate, now the weather is still very warm, she is wearing thick clothes, or her nose is red, I pull my mother to go inside, Ziqing holding Jiayu behind. We heard grandma''s curse before we entered the yard.


    My mother stopped us and didn''t ask us to go in. She said that grandma is arguing to see her stepfather every day. My mother wants us to find a way to arrange for grandma and stepfather to see each other. But now there is a rule that people who are too big can''t meet their stepfather. How can I find a way?!


    Looking at his mother''s embarrassment, Ziqing agreed very happily. I turned back and glared at him. He secretly squeezed my hand behind his back and said to my mother, "aunt, I''ll try to see if I can''t, I can only wait. I heard that my uncle is very good in it and will release it ahead of time."


    Ziqingdu is making up lies. He doesn''t want my mother and grandmother to worry about it. He can make my grandmother feel at ease for a few days by saying this, but he doesn''t want to. After we come back, my mother''s phone calls become more frequent. Later, when I saw my mother''s phone calls, I had a headache.


    Ziqing is looking for some relevant certificates of Ye Feng and ye ye recently. He is waiting for an indispensable lawsuit this year. On the second day when he is going to look for Ye Feng and ye ye''s birth certificate, he receives a call from his uncle saying that he will attend Lin Le''s wedding in China. We just remember that Lin Le escaped from marriage, so the wedding was not held on time. It''s hard to get married Is she forced to get married?


    When Ziqing put the wedding invitation on the table, he also had a bad look on his face. He sighed and said to me, "Lin Le has not been able to hold his own camp in the end


    Lin Le''s former classmate has been looking for her since she broke up. In a fit of anger, she went back to a fraternity with her classmate. Unexpectedly, she met someone who fell in love at first sight. Her family, back and education were very good. Unfortunately, the family didn''t agree. At first, Lin Le used a negative way of fasting and suicide to fight with her family, but finally she was pushed to the wedding scene. At that time, her boyfriend came to rescue her, and the two escaped, but only two months later, and now she is pushed to the palace of marriage again.


    Ziqing and I sigh to each other and express our sympathy for Lin le. They can''t make their own decisions in the marriage of rich families. What''s the use of asking for so much money?


    Ziqing suddenly laughed and said to me, "fortunately my old man doesn''t object to us, hehe..."


    The voice of Ziqing''s phone was a little loud. When he got to Jiayu, he fell asleep. Suddenly, the cry came. We were all shaking.


    Then Ziqing and I looked at each other and laughed.


    I got up to hold Jiayu, and he took it. He looked up at Jiayu and said, "call dad, call Dad..."I blushed, but I was in debt. After all, it was not his blood that flowed in the child''s body.


    Uncle came to China two days later. Ziqing and I went to pick him up when he came by himself. I held Jiayu to open the door and thought it was someone who came to check water, electricity and gas. When I saw it was uncle, I yelled, "uncle!" I thought I was wrong. The first time I responded, I asked Ziqing if he remembered the wrong time to pick up the plane.


    My uncle chuckled, threw his crutch in his hand and walked in directly. He took over Jiayu in my hand and said, "I want to see Jiayu soon, so I changed my ticket. I didn''t tell you. Come and ask my grandfather to have a look. Ouch, my grandson!"


    Ah, the next generation is different. When uncle saw Jiayu, he seemed to see the baby.


    Ziqing was still in it. He came out with a diaper in one hand and a milk bottle in the other. When he saw his uncle''s eyebrows, he twisted them together and said, "you don''t say a word when you come. You can take it from me. The old man''s hand is not stable."


    Ziqing worried that his uncle fell on Jiayu, but I was not very nervous. Looking at their happy appearance, Jiayu laughed and said to Ziqing, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Ziqing took the diaper to me, shook the milk bottle and stuffed it to his uncle, saying, "you feed me, I''ll go out with Zhanxin for a meal."


    "Ah, smelly boy, your Lao Tzu is here. You don''t treat yourself to dinner. Is that decent?"


    Uncle''s voice was a little high, so Jiayu burst out crying with a big mouth. But I smile, Ziqing is nervous, uncle is more nervous, holding in his arms gently coax, Du mouth coax up, back also don''t forget to stare Ziqing one eye, then said to us, "after talking to me in a low voice, can''t scare my grandson."


    Ziqing took a breath and murmured, "I don''t know who''s speaking loud. Take it with you first. We''ve gone out. It''s rare to ask us to go through the world of two. Let''s go!"


    Ziqing snatched the diaper from my hand and threw it on my uncle''s head. I was startled, but my uncle took it off gently and didn''t speak. He continued to tease Jiayu. He didn''t even look at us.


    Wherever my uncle went, he would take a 40 year old housekeeper and two bodyguards with him. Today is no exception. Ziqing and I were not worried about the accident, but I was worried that my uncle was tired after a night''s flight and had to take care of Jiayu. Now it''s the worst time for Jiayu to take care of him.


    Ziqing said with a smile, "look at it, absolutely energetic. It''s rare for us to come out together and go back later."


    I looked at Ziqing''s face, blushed, nodded and followed him to the car.


    He drove my uncle''s black car here. It was not easy to drive. It was slow. We went to a nearby bar for a drink after dinner. He said he would take me to bungee jumping. I asked him with a smile, aren''t you afraid of height?


    He came up and whispered in my ear, "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid with you. I heard Li Fei say that you prefer this thing."


    I don''t like bungee jumping, but I used to feel more depressed. So I came to bungee jumping to relax. I didn''t play for a long time. Now I don''t know whether I dare to go to such a high stage.


    We bought ice cream to eat under the playground. It''s a bit cold to eat ice cream in this weather, but it''s good to eat all the way. We just went to a high stand near the playground and met Lin Le who also came here.


    Beside Lin Le stood a tall man. Looking at his side face, he didn''t look like a Chinese, but a half breed. Ziqing and I stood behind them like thieves for a long time. After listening for a long time, we finally knew that this man was going to marry her, but he didn''t want to get married either. They discussed this marriage and had an oolong. We were discussing the final time.


    Good guy, Lin le will make his family angry.


    Ziqing and I looked at each other and laughed secretly. Looking up again, I saw Lin Le standing in front of us. Her face was not very good. The man who talked with her just now had already left. We only captured a figure from the back, but we didn''t see it clearly.


    Lin Le snorted, pinched his waist and said to us, "I''m in a good mood. Watching me do something bad and steal music here?"


    I didn''t say a word, ice cream to her mouth, she Leng for a while, with a smile took the past.


    Ziqing gave me his share and said to Lin Le, "you can plan a big wedding or a big escape. I admire you." Ziqing thumbs up to express his appreciation and smiles.


    Lin Le glared at him and said, "I don''t have the same opinion with you, but ah, you''re right, I just don''t give up. I can''t do it this time. There''s another time. Anyway, if I don''t get a license, I''ll escape from the wedding. If I get too many times, my family will give up."


    I always admire linle''s bravery and decisiveness. She does everything regardless of the consequences, but in fact, she has a thorough plan and never flinches.


    I said to her with a smile, "do I still go to your wedding?"She just about to nod, surprised to point to our back, said, "ah, isn''t that ye extraordinary?"

 Chapter 337

    Ziqing and I looked back and saw Ye Fanfan standing in the distance behind us, as if waiting for someone. Ziqing pulled me to hide behind him. I hid behind Ziqing''s back and still looked at him secretly. At this time, a man ran past me, who I saw in the hospital before. Did they come here to play?


    Lin Le asked Ziqing curiously, "Hey, is that Enron? The business of settle down now is very fierce. I didn''t expect to have a marriage with your family. But now settle down doesn''t know that ye Fanfan and Zhang Yan have remarried. How can they get involved? Tut Tut, it seems that ye Fanfan also agreed to this marriage. Ah, it''s pathetic. The business is so big that it can''t control his own marriage. "


    Ziqing and I took a look at each other, but they didn''t answer Lin Le''s words. What she said seems to have nothing to do with us, although there is still some concern in my heart.


    Lin Le took his eyes back, and I also took them back. Lin Le said to me, "you are very well now. Ziqing''s family doesn''t interfere in his marriage. You can be regarded as happy. Alas, I have to face my family. It''s really a headache. Ah, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb the world of you two. Let''s talk back. "


    Lin Le is happy and leaves. Ziqing and I haven''t come back to our senses. To be exact, we haven''t come back to our senses from ye Fanfan. As soon as Lin Le leaves, ye Fanfan, who is not far away from us, also leaves with the woman. It seems that ye Fanfan finds us. He looks back at us before he leaves.


    Ziqing subconsciously dragged me to dodge behind the shadow and said to me, "let''s go bungee jumping."


    I nodded and looked at him, "OK!"


    "What are you thinking?" He asked me suddenly.


    I was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to go bungee jumping. I''m afraid your clothes today are not good."


    He looked down and blinked back at me. "We are tied together. Although our clothes are loose, it doesn''t matter. What about wearing pants? Are you afraid that I will be peeped at?"


    I giggled and didn''t say a word. The moment broke this embarrassment, I didn''t think much, directly followed Ziqing to leave.


    There seem to be a lot of people bungee jumping, because today is the weekend, especially many couples come here. Most of the people in the queue are couples one by one, especially the little couple standing in front of us. It seems that they should be in high school, dressed in school uniform, and especially eye-catching in the team. The boys seem to be very scared, and their legs are shaking, but they still hold a pair of friends tightly If you don''t let go of your hand, your girlfriend is not nervous at all and looks forward to it.


    Ziqing and I looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile. He also took my hand and said to me, "I''m trembling too. What should I do?"


    I put my foot on the back of his head and gently said to him, "I''m not afraid. I''m by your side. You can''t cry. I won''t laugh at you."


    Ziqing nodded seriously, rubbed his eyes and pretended to cry, "I''m so scared!"


    The people around us all looked back at us when they heard the voice, especially the couple in front of us. Their eyes were very strange, but I stood beside him and laughed. Ziqing''s thick skin was not red and white, showing a mouthful of white teeth, laughing innocuously.


    After arriving at us, Ziqing took the initiative to check the ropes on my body. The service staff tied them together for us. His arms held me as much as possible. I shrank in his arms. It was clear that it was very close. He also asked that the distance between us should be more important. The service staff seemed to understand something and tightened it in an instant. I stuck it in his arms and my forehead closed When I met his lips, I looked up at him in a moment of surprise, and saw his pride hidden in the corner of his mouth.


    I secretly pinched his arm. Under his frown, we were pushed down by the service staff. With my scream, he held me more tightly in his arms. The wind came from his ears. Inexplicably, hiding in his arms, I didn''t feel a trace of fear. The shouting stopped, as if everything around me was quiet. I was separated by a room Thin clothing of us, I can hear his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    I secretly looked up at him, hanging upside down, we all looked a little strange. When the speed slowed down, he suddenly lowered his head and gave me a hard kiss on the forehead, then roared, "Lu Zhanxin, I love you Ah... "


    His low voice reverberated in my mind. Although I only yelled once, it felt like a concussion whirling in my mind for a long time.


    After we put it down, we still held it tightly. Even if the rope was loosened, he still held me and whispered in my ear, "just don''t go."


    Hee hee, it seems that the two men standing in the distance from me and the shadow on the platform are still very long.


    I am a little uneasy will look back, hiding in Ziqing under the arm, hard to absorb the smell of his body.


    "Ziqing, let''s go somewhere else."He graciously, and finally tightly hugged me, helped me sort out some of my scattered ponytail, then pulled me forward.


    In the front is the swimming pool, and in the back is the city aquarium. Last time I went with Li Fei, it was not completed. Now it has been completed and officially opened. When we stand outside, we can see that there are people inside. The restricted photos are put outside. It is estimated that we can''t enter until the people in front go out. Ziqing went to buy tickets first. We heard Ye Fanfan''s voice when we were waiting outside.


    Ah, it''s true. I don''t want to see it or I can see it. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or fate.


    I deliberately looked away, but the woman named Enron had been looking for a chance to talk to me. I frowned helplessly and pinched my hand secretly. Ziqing should have noticed that I was wrong, interrupted Ye Fanfan''s question and said directly, "Zhanxin said that I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat first. You wait here. See you later It''s over. "


    Ziqing wants to pull me to go, but ye Feifan doesn''t say anything. I''ve been holding my head. Without looking at their faces, I heard Enron say, "let''s go together. I''m also hungry. Ah, Feifan, let''s go?"


    Ye Fanfan still didn''t say a word. At this time, I was anxious. I looked at him and wanted to wink at him. To tell you the truth, even though it has been more than a year and nearly two years, I still don''t want to have any contact with Ye Fanfan, especially now. Do you really want to forget the past and sit peacefully together eating, drinking, playing and making trouble? I''m sorry Can''t do it, can''t do it.


    A few days ago, ye Fanfan also personally told me that he would not give up on me and told me to forgive him. Now what''s the matter with me and Ziqing with other women? Ziqing will because ye especially his cousin has no way to say anything, but from Ziqing''s side, we should also avoid it.


    So I always don''t like to make people feel embarrassed. I would rather be wronged than make others lose face. I said this today, "no, I''m not used to being with you. Do Ziqing and I come out together and don''t want to be disturbed by others? If you are hungry, go to find a place by yourself. Ziqing, let''s go! "


    The son clear Leng Leng of Oh, I pull him to walk, finally ruthlessly saw a leaf extraordinary facial expression, walk past from his side, I unexpectedly feel a glimmer of dark cool, this kind of rejection why didn''t before, but now used also not late.


    After Ziqing and I came out, we stood outside and were quiet for a while. We didn''t know where to go for a while. When we were thinking about whether to go out first, we saw Ziqing''s enlarged smiling face coming close to me. His thin lips fell on my cheek and said to me with a smile, "thank you, Zhanxin."


    In fact, the son is clear also don''t know how to refuse of, otherwise also won''t promise leaf special to continue to stay in his company.


    I wiped the saliva on my face, snorted, dragged him out, and said, "please treat me to delicious food. I''m really hungry."


    He caught up with me and said, "OK, you said I''ll buy you all the world."


    After we went out, we found a nearby restaurant, chatting and laughing while eating. We had a look at the afternoon. I wanted to go back first. Jiayu was too tired when she was looked at by her uncle. Jiayu was very noisy when she looked at her little body.


    Ziqing was not in a hurry. He took me to the playground again. First, he went to see the fish in the aquarium. After coming out, we went to an island not far away as a speedboat.


    In the past, the seaside of s city was full of merchant ships, and there was no suitable place to visit. It was only recently developed. However, once it was developed, there would be more people to play. With the rise of tourism industry, all places participated in the construction, especially the small uninhabited island in the distance. Now it has built high-grade hotels, and the weather is not completely warm, It is estimated that there are few people going, especially those who want to take a bath at the seaside. However, this season is really suitable for you to enjoy the scenery on the road, catch up with fireflies, watch the fireworks nearby and the wooden boats on the beach.


    I used to like to write a lot of modern poems about such scenery in my diary, but those are imagination, but now I can experience it personally, it''s a fairyland on earth.


    When Ziqing came back from booking a room, I sat on the beach and waited for him with a blanket. When he came, he sat beside me, arms around me and watched the beautiful scenery with me.


    We did not speak to each other, quietly looking at the nearby scenery, comfortable around only the wind blowing sea wind, with the beating of the waves, a little bit of the sea inside the salty pat on the face, there is a kind of thick wet.


    He suddenly whispered to me, "are you ready, Zhan Xin?"


    I looked back at him in surprise and asked curiously, "what are you going to prepare?"


    "Marry me."


    I smile, this question didn''t surprise me at all. I never doubted Ziqing''s kindness to me. I was always uncertain about my heart. I always thought that I was telling myself to forget the past and start over. Although it was difficult, it took time, so I said to him, "can you give me a time to prepare?"


    He gave me a gentle kiss and said, "well, if you remind me, I''m ready to propose to you."

 Chapter 338

    We went to a cafe nearby. The cafe in the center of the city is crowded at this time, so she chose a quiet corner. After we sat down one after another, a waiter brought her coffee.


    I looked down at the steaming coffee. I was a little absent-minded. I was guessing the purpose of her coming to me. It was mostly my custody.


    No, she didn''t speak, just sat quietly in front of me and looked down at her coffee, occasionally stirred with a spoon.


    After a while, she said, "you''ve changed a lot."


    I don''t know what she said has changed a lot. Now my skin is not as tight as before. There are heavy pregnancy marks on my stomach, fat marks on my thighs, and my arms are stronger than before. Walking is not as light as before. There are no clean spots on my face after childbirth. Occasionally I have a headache due to hair blowing. Since childbirth, I have a headache All kinds of symptoms have gradually increased.


    In the past, I always thought I was an iron man, but now I feel weak because of a little cold.


    I nodded to her and said, "yes, it''s changed a lot. Childbirth is very harmful to women." In particular, I was born twice and lost twice. Shang Shiming said that because I was young, all kinds of physical injuries had not yet been highlighted. Later, I will know that my body is certainly not as good as women of the same age.


    I take a deep breath, but I don''t regret it, because I chose this road myself. At the beginning, in order to live, I had to do these things, at least let me grow up, and met Ziqing who was good to me.


    Zhang Yan added, "recently I''ve been in China, trying to solve one thing."


    I slightly pick eyebrow to see her for a while, guessing her next words exactly is what meaning.


    "You don''t have to doubt that I stayed for the divorce and the custody of my children. And She slowly picked up the coffee and said after a long pause, "I hope you can fight for custody of the child. But it''s just leaves. I''ll raise Ye Feng. "


    Sure enough, she still refused to give up the child. I can be careful to guess that she doesn''t want to give up Ye Feng because ye Feng is tied to her family property.


    I didn''t say a word, just continue to look at the coffee gradually cool down, the mind was confused by a lot of thoughts of some irritable. We are all for the sake of inheritance, why money, but no one has ever really thought about the future of children.


    No matter whether Zhang Yan has changed her attitude now, her ultimate goal will not change.


    She always wanted the money and fought for it through her children.


    She really doesn''t deserve to be a mother.


    I said to her, "Sister Zhang, Ye Feng and ye ye are all my children."


    I think, the rest of the words even if I don''t say, she should understand it, no matter whether she will think, I am also for money, I don''t want to give up, the child is my child, none of you will really care about them, love them, do you call Ye Feng and ye also become the next ye extraordinary? Can you do anything for money? Sell yourself, sell your feelings?


    Zhang Yan ha ha of a smile, say to me, "do you think you have how much assurance?"


    She is still in front of me, holding her high banner of victory, declaring my failure. But I don''t care anymore, I said to her, "anyway, Ye Feng and ye ye are my children. Even if the custody is mostly in your hands, I think blood is thicker than water, they will choose to follow me instead of you."


    Zhang Yan''s face just now was full of self-confidence expression suddenly broken, turned to the general expression of frost, that pair of eyes without any feelings, just like a knife carved into my skin.


    But I didn''t care about hum a, continue to say, "in the past I did wrong my thing I will bear, and I have got retribution, no matter how ye special to me, all in the past, now I am me, you are you, but the child is innocent, I no matter how you think, I will not give up the child, and I will not want any money of Ye family."


    "You Ha ha, do you think I will believe you if you say so? After pretending for so many years, Ziqing didn''t see you clearly. You pretended to be a virgin white lotus. In fact, you are the most vicious person. When you chose surrogacy, you seduced Ye Fanfan, and now you still want to take the child away. Don''t you dare say that you are for ye family''s money? "


    Zhang Yangang''s calm face was like a lake with stones thrown away. She put her coffee on the table with a bang. The guests all trembled and looked back.


    I slightly sideways, do not want to be seen my face, such an embarrassing scene has been more than once, in the past I may be because of inferiority and a lot of debt in the heart, do not care about the show face to my ridicule and ignore the face of ridicule, but now I''m ok, stand straight, I don''t want to be abused by her.


    I whispered, "Sister Zhang, no matter what you think, I won''t care. Even if you say this to Ziqing, I won''t stop you. I can stand upright. I have thousands of reasons to tell Yefeng and YeYe that I am their mother, and the child is the meat that falls from me. I have the right to fight for their custody, and I don''t want them to follow you and YeFan Like wind parents live together, bring them abnormal growthLeaving the last paragraph behind, I took out two hundred yuan RMB from my pocket and threw them on the table, saying, "I''m also a master''s student. Now I have enough money for scholarships and academic reports to support my three children. You can tell the lawyer that I like the money of the Ye family, and I don''t care, but I can tell you and your lawyer that even I have enough money "I have the ability and time to take care of my children, instead of using innocent children to fight for the money of the Ye family."


    I no longer look at the anger on Zhang Yan''s face. Those ferocious looks are like a rag hanging on her face. They look ugly and disgusting.


    After leaving, I walked slowly along the straight streets, without rushing back.


    On the way, I specially called Ziqing to tell him what happened just now.


    Ziqing yelled at me quickly and said, "I''ll go back now. You don''t want to see that woman again."


    I said to him with a smile, "you don''t worry about what Zhang Yan said, but you worry about me. Maybe I just want to use you to fight for the custody of the children and the inheritance of the Ye family."


    Ziqing burst out laughing and said to me, "if it''s true, I''ll be happy. At least you have something to plan with me. I can prescribe the right medicine to keep you around, but you don''t need anything. I can''t do anything about it."


    I also laughed with him on the phone, and I felt better all of a sudden.


    We laughed for a long time, and then we heard him whisper to me, "Zhan Xin, I miss you. What should I do?"


    Listen to his tone is not a serious, I hot face asked him, "is to think of me or other?"


    After a short moment of silence, he laughed again and said to me, "I''ve thought about it, but if you don''t remind me, I''ve forgotten. Have you been better since last time?"


    "How long has it been, of course."


    He graciously agreed, and then said to me, "you opened the video, I''ll show you my muscles, abdominal muscles, make sure you are satisfied."


    This man is not serious again.


    I covered my mouth and laughed for a while. Looking at him in the video screen, he took off his coat and posed all kinds of temptations to the phone. His smile was almost stiff on his face. Clearly is an idol faction, just want to do a tease than, Ziqing ah Ziqing, you call people love not enough.


    I thought we had been talking for a while, but we had been talking for a long time. Finally, we were interrupted by uncle''s phone call.


    I said to Ziqing, "Ziqing, uncle is in a hurry. I''m going back now."


    Zi Qing en said, holding the phone silent, I looked at his face put down, said with a helpless smile, "there are a few days I''ll be over, you''ll annoy me then."


    "Nonsense, I won''t. However, I''m just worried about you. If I''m alone there, I must pay attention to safety. Don''t the old man have bodyguards there? You ask two people to follow you, or I''m really worried. "


    "Ha ha, Cheng!"


    I know that if I don''t agree, he will fly back to see me immediately. It''s tiring to toss back and forth, and he still has some things to deal with. I don''t want him to work so hard.


    I hung up with him and was walking back when I saw my uncle holding Jiayu and following the bodyguard to the outside of the community.


    I ran forward in a hurry, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, where have you been? I''m so worried. Go back. Are you ok? If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll come out and look for you. "


    I took Jiayu over and watched the little guys fall asleep with a drop of milk hanging on the corner of my mouth. My lovely appearance is really distressing. Holding in his arms gently patted, said to his uncle, "I just went out a little thing, just came back to talk with Ziqing on the phone for a long time, I''m ok, uncle."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m very worried. If something happens to you, what about Jiayu and Ziqing? This kid, you can''t stop answering my phone in the future. "


    Recently, I asked the bodyguard to talk with his uncle. I didn''t know what to do. Uncle, is that ok? "


    "I''ve long said that I''ll have someone follow you. You don''t want that smelly boy to talk. Don''t say it''s two. It doesn''t matter if you give them all. You two will follow her tomorrow. I''ll knock your brains out when something goes wrong." Uncle pointed to the two bodyguards behind him and whispered.


    I walked back with my uncle and Jiayu in my arms with a smile. When I got home, I saw that Yuesao had fallen asleep in the room, but the door was still open. I knew that I wanted to take care of Jiayu at night.


    Children are not easy to take, no matter which adults should have some experience, but I have missed the growth of Ye Feng and ye, and I don''t want to miss their future life. So I said to my uncle, "uncle, I want the custody of Ye Feng and ye ye."


    Uncle is about to go upstairs, excited to come to me, said to me, "Hey, you finally figured out, the child is hope, can''t give up."I nodded to him, "but I don''t want to ask Ye Feng and ye ye to get hurt again. I want to solve this matter in the quickest and most direct way to minimize the damage."


    He nodded and said to me, "don''t blame uncle for nagging. In fact, the quickest way is to marry Ziqing. The fight for custody will be very smooth. As long as you are willing, uncle will definitely have a way to bring Ye Feng and ye ye back. That old thing has already died, the situation over there of leaf extraordinary is not up and down again, face the situation after divorce and remarry, as long as you and son clear marriage, this matter is very simple


    I looked at him reluctantly with thin lips.


    "Uncle, I..."

 Chapter 339

    Gu zisong came up, followed by the woods.


    Several people looked at each other, it was Zhang duo''s cry that interrupted our embarrassment.


    Lin Zi pulls Zhang duo out, but Gu zisong doesn''t let him. He tells him to enlighten Zhang duo and leads me out of the office.


    We went to the upstairs lounge. Gu zisong gave me some tea, but there was no boiling water. Then he sat down and said how much influence Zhang duo had on us.


    Public opinion is a double-edged sword. It can bring us disgrace and prosperity. It depends on how we use it.


    During this period of time, I realized the true meaning of these words, but I still don''t know how to use them. Gu zisong has already used the tool of public opinion flexibly.


    He said, "it''s a good thing to say, or not. First of all, when the problem comes out, we will definitely be affected, and the loss is not small. We should make full preparations, otherwise it''s hard to go in the future, but it''s also very easy to solve. Take advantage of the heat, clarify the facts, and then come back to explain the other party''s messy things one by one, If we send another lawyer''s letter, we can definitely turn the situation around, but the problem is how to turn it around and how to turn it around. "


    I nodded, brain a blank, really can not think of any way.


    Zhang duo betrayed me, has made me very sad, I can do to forgive her is not easy, now also called me nervous to deal with this sudden thing really no strength.


    I waved, "zisong, let you do it. I really don''t have the strength to think. Now I want to have a cup of hot tea and go home to have a good sleep. "


    Gu zisong chuckled, drew the chair closer and sat down beside me, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll do everything in the future. Just listen to the results."


    This I hissed and shook my head. "No, I have to listen to what you think. Otherwise, I don''t know what you''re doing here. Aren''t we back in the past? "


    He laughed and said, "it''s hard work. OK, I know. Now Do you want to hear what I think? "


    I frown at him, always feel that he suddenly came to do something I don''t know, but he took the initiative to say, I will listen.


    I didn''t expect that his ideas were so meticulous.


    After listening to this, I have been a little out of my mind. I feel uncomfortable thinking about the final outcome of the people who appear in this incident.


    I don''t know if I''ve had a lot of good days. Now I can''t stand the waves at all.


    I asked repeatedly, "will it really not affect us? Really? "


    He definitely told me, "no, I won''t show up. During this period, I asked for leave in the company. All things are controlled remotely and are reliable people. When we come back from our holiday, this matter will be completely solved. As for your enemy, I still decide to leave it to you."


    My enemies, Jiang Lin, Shang yunyun and Lu Susu.


    I pick eyebrow to see him, guess the meaning of his words, my enemies include Lu Su Su?


    Without waiting for me to ask questions, he took the initiative to tell me, "including Lu Susu."


    I laugh, buckle the back of his hand, "you ah, you know to coax me, sweet mouth, sweet heart."


    Gu zisong decided to take a holiday with me, saying it was an engagement trip.


    In fact, the excuse is to create an alibi and get rid of everyone here.


    I didn''t ask him how to do it. Even when he was on the phone, I deliberately dodged. I know it''s not good, but I want to stay out of it, as if it''s the only way, the end of everything has nothing to do with me.


    Just because, once things are over, all of them will not end well.


    He arranged his holiday in Iceland, a place I''ve always been looking forward to, where I can see the dreamy Arctic circle.


    We came here on our own. We didn''t bring Xiao Zhang and I didn''t bring any secretary. They carried a big backpack and went to Iceland. It took about six or seven days to get to the place we planned.


    The language here is hard to understand, but English is smooth.


    My English is not very good, the other side can not understand fast, Gu zisong behind snicker, laugh enough to help.


    I''m really helpless, so I don''t go forward to try my best.


    It took another two days for us to find a place to live near here.


    Here in Iceland, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning and it''s dark at three o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve lived here for a long time. I''m afraid it''s depressing. Fortunately, we only live for a short time.


    We live in a two-story wooden building near the Arctic circle. The heating here is very good, but when we go out, it''s really cold and shivering. It''s the kind of cold from the inside out.


    Gu zisong was considerate and brought a lot of special down jacket, which was not bulky and comfortable, but mainly warm.


    In the evening, it''s exactly 3:30 in the afternoon. It''s already dark here. Gu zisong doesn''t know where to buy a lot of vegetables and a lot of beef. He puts them in the kitchen for barbecue. I sit by the heater with steaming milk tea and watch TV.There are domestic TV stations on TV, but they are all news. I deliberately avoided domestic news and chose a boring entertainment program. After watching it for a while, I was sleepy.


    I put down my coffee, wrapped the blanket tightly, and fell asleep comfortably.


    This sleep is particularly heavy, as if never sleep so comfortable.


    When I opened my eyes, it was still dark, but the light was brighter. When I looked at the time, I thought I had been sleeping for a long time, but I only slept for half an hour.


    I got up to stretch and went to the kitchen to find Gu zisong. I didn''t know how he was doing with the barbecue. I was really hungry. I wanted to have dinner early so that I could go out to see the Arctic circle.


    I just pushed the kitchen door, and I heard him talking on the phone.


    I''m subconsciously avoiding it.


    No, I heard him say, "Susu."


    I felt tense all over.


    If I don''t want to care what Gu zisong is doing, I''m really dodging. How can I not pay more attention to his kind name?


    Su Su Is that Lu Susu?


    I stop, ears are up high, just listen to him say, "now she doesn''t want to take care of those things, but you and I still want to remind you, leave early, I won''t pursue the previous things, doesn''t mean Tong Tong doesn''t pursue, Su Su, we have nothing to do, you don''t always entangle."


    Right? Lu Susu is always pestering. But after we came to Iceland, we didn''t have any contact with the outside world. How could Lu Susu know his contact information? Listening to this tone, I think it''s Gu zisong who actively contacted her.


    I took a little breath, and my heart began to ache.


    There are some things that you really can''t think about carefully, otherwise the trust that you built up before will be wasted by the way, which will make people uneasy.


    I don''t want to listen any more, but his words are so sharp that I have to distinguish them carefully.


    "Su Su, I''ve said this many times. It has nothing to do with Tong Tong, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s my problem. Yes, I gave you a chance before, but it''s all gone. I have Tong Tong now. Everything is not so important, you know?"


    What do you mean?


    Didn''t he say that he was only interested in me from the beginning to the end? Why did he suddenly change?


    I don''t understand the frown looked at the past.


    Gu zisong turned his back to me, and in front of him was a barbecue that had just been made. It had already been put in place. It seemed that it was cool enough. That call had been made for a long time.


    Lu Susu is entangled and Gu zisong''s explanation is useless, but isn''t the phone still on?


    Gu zisong knows that I will get rid of Lu Su when I go back. How can he still remind her to leave quickly? Is Gu zisong worried or is Lu Su still in his heart?


    This is really unacceptable.


    I pushed the door to get in.


    Gu zisong seemed to hear my footsteps and immediately said, "OK, don''t call again. That''s it." He hung up immediately.


    I came in and stood awkwardly opposite his eyes.


    I want to catch the current situation, confront each other face to face, or snatch the phone to reason with Lu Susu. But Gu zisong didn''t give me the opportunity to argue and reason. He hung up the phone, locked the screen, and put in his pants pocket. This action made me want to catch up and seize nothing.


    He looked up at me, laughed, slightly embarrassed, but said, "it''s her. It''s OK. We won''t call again. Shall we have dinner? Ah, I didn''t call you when you fell asleep. Did you sleep well? I''ll heat it up again. It''s not bad. You should like it. "


    I''m not a person who can swallow things in his stomach without saying a word, so even if he simply solved the embarrassment, I still have to say, "zisong, if you tell me the truth, did she take the initiative to contact you, or did you take the initiative to contact her? To tell the truth, I want to know, this is very important to me."


    When he was stunned, his hand holding the plate froze in the air. After a long time, he suddenly laughed and asked me, "is it important? Don''t you mean you don''t care about these things? "


    I haven''t inquired all the way. I haven''t heard a word. I don''t even eavesdrop on the phone. I know he''s busy and I know what he''s doing. But this time, it''s different. I heard it. It''s not eavesdropping. It''s an accident. I can''t accept what I heard. How can I ignore it?


    I said, "zisong, there are some things you don''t think are OK. If I don''t ask, it doesn''t mean there''s nothing wrong with you. Can you tell me?"


    He took a deep breath and frowned, as if the answer was difficult.


    Seeing his embarrassment, I was too lazy to ask questions. I said, "forget it, I don''t want to know. You can help yourself. I''ll go upstairs and continue to sleep."


    Don''t force him, that''s the bottom line I can do.


    Gu zisong came out and took my hand. He was helpless. He stared at my face for a while and then said, "I raised her child by myself. After all, I have feelings. I remind her to leave early for the sake of her children."


    Coax!


    Some place in my heart cracked. It was painful. My whole body trembled and trembled.


    His kind reminder is indeed a good thing. It''s good for children and Lu Susu, but it''s especially bad for me.I said, "zisong, have you ever thought about it? If you do this, I will feel very sad. You care about that child. But have you ever thought about our child? Who didn''t have our child? Do you think her child was born by yourself? You remind Lu Susu that it''s for children, but she doesn''t think so, even I don''t think so. Lu Su Su should die. You know, she should die. Especially if you remind her and care about her like this, I think she should die. "


    I was emotional, shaking all over, tears in my eyes, want to fall, but never fall down.


    My heart really hurts. I''ve felt it many times, and every time I remember it.


    I broke away from his hand, word by word, "you want her to live, I want her to die, die!"


    I hate Lu Susu very much. I feel uncomfortable when she lives one more day. Gu zisong knows that, but my man, my beloved fiance, favors her behind her back. What about me?


    I sneered, "Gu zisong, the more you are like this, the more difficult it is for her to live, son? It''s not my child. I don''t care. Who cares if my child dies? "

 Chapter 340

    I smile, said, "your leaf sister said that aunt who is only leaf sister know ah."


    Ye Feng nodded, stretched out his little hand and said to me, "Auntie, my name is Ye Feng. I''m Ye''s sister''s brother. We are twins. I''m glad to meet you. Can you come and shake hands with me? Uncle Shang said I can''t go down and walk."


    I held the leaf in my arms, went to Yefeng and held his little hand. His hand was cool and chubby. It was very comfortable to hold it. I said to him, "I''m glad to meet you, too."


    Ye Feng said to me, "I thank my aunt for taking care of my sister when I was sleepy, but I can''t seem to repay her anything."


    Ye Feng is only three years old. He looks like an adult, especially between other eyebrows. It''s really sad to look at him like this. I just smile at him reluctantly, restrain myself and don''t think much. I sit beside him and say to him, "Auntie doesn''t need your return, as long as your body gets better as soon as possible, Auntie will be very happy."


    Ye Feng nodded to me. Jianmei star looked very amiable and said to me, "Auntie, can I hold you? You are more like our mother than our mother."


    My heart trembled, tears really can not stop to the whereabouts, I quickly wipe the tears on my face with my sleeve, take the initiative to open arms to him, you can see a smile on his little face, hold me, leaf ha ha laughter from my arms, look up at me and say, "Auntie, you have a warm smell of mom."


    I don''t know what she said, but I think I can feel it. When I was with my mother, she would occasionally hold me. That kind of soft intimacy can''t be felt by anyone.


    I whispered to them, "then Auntie will accompany you more, OK?"


    "Auntie, are you a nurse here? Will you leave us sooner or later? " Ye Feng sat up straight and looked at me. He put out his little hand and wiped away the tears on my face. He looked down and rubbed his own body. Without waiting for me to answer him, he said to me, "Auntie, you have your own children, don''t you?"


    I nodded to him.


    "What''s Auntie''s baby''s name? Can you bring it to play with us?" The leaf asked me.


    I said with a smile, "he''s too young. Now he only knows how to sleep and eat. He can''t play with you. When he grows up, he can play with you."


    "Well, when the aunt doesn''t accompany the baby, she will accompany us. Do you miss your baby very much? Why else would Auntie cry? " Leaf also stretched out a small hand to wipe off the tears on my face, gently patted my cheek, Du lips to comfort me, said, "aunt don''t be sad, we will let aunt go back to accompany the baby, aunt if miss the baby, go home, my brother and I can take care of ourselves. Dad said, "we are all big kids. We can''t keep pestering you."


    Only three-year-old children, together with only six years old, where like Ye Fanfan said is a big child, now they need parents to accompany the time, but they have to face life only nanny and bodyguard, as well as small each other, such mutual cuddle and accompany is they should not bear things.


    I hold them tightly with heartache, and my heart wants to rob them more intensely.


    Because it''s daytime, they are all playing. I accompanied them to walk around the hospital for more than five times. They are still full of energy, and their faces are full of smiles. Even when they take medicine and injection, they won''t cry. Especially Ye Feng, biting thin lips, is stubborn like an adult man, and doesn''t want to see his pain.


    Leaf is crying very loud, holding me do not let go.


    But after the injection, the leaves are laughing in my arms.


    Ye Feng''s dosage is very heavy. After the injection, he sleeps very deeply. He lies on the bed and shrinks into a ball. His long eyelashes are like a doll. Ye holds his little hand tightly, as if he is afraid that he will not accompany him. His frown is full of worry.


    I accompany them and watch them fall asleep one by one. When Ye Feng wakes up, his small body shrinks into a ball and leans on my arms. The leaf also holds a ball and hides under my arm. With the passage of time, it''s time for me to leave them.


    Put the books away, I followed the nurse who came here to take over the work, nodded to each other and was about to leave. I heard Ye Feng behind me call me.


    I didn''t look back, directly went out, followed the ward inside came out Ye Feng and ye ye''s crying, that heartrending howl, my heart was broken, but I held back tears, the pace kept going outside. Jumping into the car, I sat in the back seat and cried.


    The car soon arrived at the school, but my heart still didn''t calm down. The bodyguard on the co pilot looked back at me. I quickly wiped the tears off my face and asked him, "what''s the matter? I''ll get off immediately and wait for me for a while."


    "The master called just now and asked me to tell the young lady that she would go back earlier today."


    "Oh, why? Did you say why? " I asked him curiously."The master said that today is the old lady''s birthday. I don''t want to celebrate for her alone."


    I nodded, took the phone to see the time, and said to him, "I''ll be back on time, tell Uncle not to worry, maybe we''ll go back early."


    Uncle''s love for his wife is beyond our understanding. Even though she has been away for so many years, there will still be no change. She has to be accompanied alone every festival. Today is her birthday, and everyone has to celebrate together, even though she is no longer here.


    After I let go of school, I came out ten minutes ahead of time. When I got in the car and rushed home, I saw my uncle sitting alone on the swing on the balcony. I didn''t catch up to disturb him. I guess I was thinking about the past, but because of Jiayu''s noise, I had my uncle''s thoughts pulled back.


    When he stood in front of me, I could see his face was sad. I didn''t want to make him continue to be immersed in sadness. I would hold up Jiayu and say to him, "uncle, you see Jiayu can control her defecation now, ouch..." The frustrated little guy peed on the spot and sprayed it directly on his uncle''s clothes.


    My Zhao family picked up Jiayu and went to find something to clean his uncle''s clothes. In a hurry, I saw Jiayu laughing. My uncle also laughed. He sat on the sofa, took the towel I handed him, wiped it clean, said to me with a helpless smile, "little guy is going to protest, I didn''t hold him all day."


    I was embarrassed to look at my uncle, "uncle, are you ok? Why don''t you change a dress?"


    "It''s OK, boy. It''s a good sign. Ha ha Go ahead, wash your hands and we''ll have dinner. "


    I nodded and followed my uncle to the dining room. I sat down and looked at the three pairs of chopsticks on the table. My uncle and I always eat together. Aunt Yuesao will eat in advance, and the bodyguards will be at the end. So the three pairs of chopsticks on the table now means that one pair of chopsticks is prepared for my uncle''s wife.


    He put the dishes and chopsticks in place, put some of each meal in, put it down and said to me, "don''t blame uncle. I''ve been used to it for so many years. It''s really..."


    He did not say the rest of the words, can look at his sad look to know, still immersed in the sad past. I handed Jiayu to Yuesao and sat here watching him, looking at his face anxiously.


    I think he should give me a lot of things from the past, but he didn''t say a word. At the end of the day, after finishing the meal, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to me, "Ziqing, like me, is a stubborn man. I hope you don''t hurt him, but you don''t have to bear any burden. You can''t force yourself to do emotional things. You also have your own life. My uncle is too stubborn to give Ziqing a complete family. These 20 years have been wasted, Ah... "


    I don''t know how to respond. I can only chew the fish that I don''t know what flavor it is. I tastelessly chewed it for a long time before swallowing it.


    At night, I even heard the cry coming from my uncle''s room. I was really worried, so I called Ziqing and asked him what I should do. Ziqing didn''t say a word after hearing this. I know that he is also sad. Without his mother, his normal life is not very complete. But it''s not easy for him to find his uncle. Didn''t he think that he didn''t want to make a stepmother''s life difficult for Ziqing?


    Ziqing said to me, "it''s OK. Tomorrow will be fine. I''ve been here for so many years."


    Now I want to hold Ziqing, give him some warmth, at least let him know, in fact, there are many kinds of love in the world, but I can''t give, can only say to him, "Ziqing, there are four days, I can fly to see you."


    He was in a better mood and said to me, "I know. I''ve already made a reservation for you. I''ll pick you up at that time. Jiayu will be taken care of by the old man. You can rest assured."


    I also asked about Li Fei''s situation. He didn''t know much about it. He only told me that I would know when I passed by.


    I haven''t contacted Li Fei recently. I know that she has been very sad and jet lagged. Sometimes I send her messages. She won''t receive them until midnight. Looking at some photos that Li Fei sent me before, looking at her self portrait without any spirit, I was worried that I didn''t sleep well all night.


    I got up a little late in the morning. My uncle knocked on the door and called me up.


    Looking at his no longer sad face, I put down my heart and told him that I would be ready to go abroad in a few days. My uncle said happily that I had better go now.


    Because I had classes all day today, I sacrificed my lunch time to go to the hospital. I watched Ye Feng and ye leave after lunch.


    When the school was about to approach the classroom, I saw that the phone was on. I subconsciously took it out to see that it was a missed call, but it just rang. Just as I was about to open it, the tutor came in and looked at me first. Then he said to the students, "it seems that our course will be very smooth today. Without guards, we will be much more relaxed ¡£¡±


    Everyone laughs, I also look at them with a hot face, embarrassed with a smile.


    After class, I rushed out immediately, got on the car and went to the hospital.

 Chapter 341

    But I waited and waited here for Shang Shiming, but I still didn''t see him come. Later is really urgent, want to go out to have a look, but don''t want to, just open the door, saw the leaf special hold the leaf to want to enter.


    Our eyes were opposite, and I suddenly became nervous. There were thousands of reasons in my mind to explain why I was here, but when he asked me why I was here, they all disappeared.


    "Why are you here? Are you here for an examination?"


    But if it wasn''t for my guilty heart, shouldn''t it be he who told me that he was holding our daughter in his arms?


    I took a deep breath, helplessly looked at him, said to him, "no, I came to see the leaves and Yefeng."


    Yes, I''m still so useless to tell the truth.


    He was stunned for a moment, looked down at the sleeping leaves in his arms, did not nod, as if there was no more to say to me. I know that men are fickle, even if someone has opened his heart and offered it to each other, it''s useless. At this moment, I know how much Ye doesn''t want me to be close to Ye.


    He stepped back slightly and whispered to me, "it''s getting late. Go back!"


    He even said that. Didn''t you hear me saying that I came to see Ye Feng and ye ye just now?


    He wanted to prevaricate casually, but I didn''t want to. I said, "has ye had dinner? Where is Ye Feng now? I''ll go and see him. "


    He didn''t say a word, just looked down at me, those eyes can''t see any emotion, as if we were strangers.


    At this time, Ye Zi woke up, rubbed his eyes and looked at me, suddenly yelled at me, "Auntie, auntie, you promised me to have dinner with my brother, auntie."


    I nodded and stretched out my hand to catch her in my arms, but ye Feifan still didn''t take any action. He seemed to be still retreating, avoiding my arm and saying to me, "Ye Ye is obedient. My brother is doing the examination now. We''ll have dinner together when the examination comes out."


    My heart sank slightly, and I couldn''t hold it any longer. I went up to ye ye and said, "ye ye, aunt has promised you to come here, so I have to come here. You haven''t eaten yet? Auntie did not eat, Auntie also prepared a good story to tell you, to Auntie here, OK


    I didn''t go to see ye Fanfan''s face, I believe he won''t have any good face to me, "aunt, I want you to hold me." Leaf open arms, I reached out to walk in the past, but don''t want to, leaf special turned away, said to the leaf, "brother out, you don''t want to brother?"? How about going to find my brother now? "


    Asshole!


    I really want to be mad. What does Ye Feifan want to do?


    The leaf is a child after all, nodded to the leaf special, looked back at me for a while, said with a smile to me, "Auntie, wait for me to call out the elder brother, let''s have a meal together, hey, wait for me!"


    I watched her small body run away, a jump off, very happy look, wearing a good-looking skirt, shoes on the feet are the kind of sports shoes with lights, running up and down all over the body like a layer of beautiful rainbow, looks very lovely. I chased her eyes to see the past, until I couldn''t see her person, then I took them back.


    Ye extraordinary this time just said to me, "you come with me."


    I looked back at him. He had turned and entered Shang Shiming''s office. I hesitated and followed him. He pointed to Shang Shiming''s chair and said to me, "sit down, let''s have a good chat."


    I nodded, went to sit down, he closed the door, will also be white face down, conveniently will also lock the door, my heart a jump, some bad premonition.


    At this time, he came towards me, I stood up in a panic, slightly dodged his edge, thought that he was just standing in front of me, but did not want him to stand so close to me, reached out and hugged me.


    I jump all over, all the cells are taut up, I heard him with a bit of husky said to me, "shall we make up?"


    The goose bumps on my body came up with this sentence. In a panic, I shook my head at him vigorously. "I''m fine with Ziqing now. You, you let me go." I tried to push you away, but I didn''t know what to do


    I still couldn''t get out of his arms. Later, I was in a hurry, so I wanted to do it, but I didn''t want to. His hands were heavy and powerful. He tied my wrist tightly, like a pair of pliers. He said to me in a hoarse voice, "don''t move, listen to me. Listen to me... "


    I gradually lost the struggle, but I still put my arms in my chest.


    "I think for a long time, once I divorce Zhang Yan, we will get married immediately, so that settling down and my mother won''t embarrass us. If you come back with Jiayu, we will be a family and show our heart. Stop it, will you? It''s my fault. It used to be my fault. I thought I could get rid of it by taking advantage of your separation. But I didn''t expect that I really fell in love with you. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. "I am shocked to listen to his intermittent begging for mercy. No matter how much he says, it just sounds to me like a bunch of useless flattering words competing for my children.


    If these words were said before Ziqing and I were together, maybe I would really soften my heart and listen to his explanation. But I''m too late. The development of things to the present situation indicates that we won''t get together again.


    I pushed him away with my last effort. If I couldn''t get away from him, I could only continue to dodge backward. But there was a wall behind me. I leaned against the wall and looked at his sad face.


    To tell you the truth, my heart is still very painful, but my pain is not that I still hope for him, he can use the first time will continue to use me the second time, I can''t give him the chance to hurt me.


    I looked at the burn under his collar, closed my eyes and said to him, "I''m going to marry Ziqing. Please don''t disturb my life again. It''s the past, OK? If ye Feng and ye ye lead a good life, I will not interfere in their lives. " But if the life is not good, just like now, I will come to fight for them, but I can''t say it. I just look at Ye Fanfan''s frown. I used to be very worried to see his frown pain, but now, I won''t have any fluctuation.


    I pushed him away, squeezed a gap from him and went out.


    Holding the schoolbag on the table, he said, "the child is still so small and needs the company of her parents. Zhang Yan has always been an unqualified mother. As for Enron, I think you should know better than me whether she will meet Ye Feng and ye ye''s stepmother. If you really love them, give them a stable life."


    I didn''t say what I thought, but I thought, smart he should know what I mean, right?


    I opened the door lock, opened the door and was about to leave. I saw Shang Shiming standing outside, looking down at the test report in his hand but unable to come in. He just nodded to him and left without saying anything.


    Behind me, the cry of Ye Feng and ye ye spread all over the corridor. Holding my schoolbag in my arms, I walked faster and faster.


    To the door of the hospital, just know outside don''t know when it has rained, the rain fell on the body is very cold, I shrink back son is trying to run out, but who knows behind was Ye extraordinary hand grabbed, I was surprised to look at him, his eyebrows have stretched out, said to me in a low voice, "stay, accompany them to eat a meal."


    My heart softened down and looked down at Ye Feng and ye ye standing behind me. I laughed at them and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Auntie, I like to eat braised chicken chops. My brother likes to eat fish. What does Auntie like to eat?"


    I said, "I like both."


    I walked forward, looked down at the rain, just want to hold their hands back, but the leaves or regardless of the open small arms to put into my arms, suddenly a warm body, a black suit on the down, followed by the leaves of the small hand hook my neck, in my ear said to me, "Dad is very fierce, but don''t be afraid, my brother and I Protect you. "


    I heavily en a, will she and Ye Feng are holding up, two people are really heavy fierce, ye special up to Ye Feng received his arms, said to me, "go, behind a small canteen, I have bought a good meal, simple to eat."


    I en a, holding the leaf rate go first, behind came the voice of the bodyguard.


    "Young lady."


    Ah, this name is really


    I have no choice but to frown and look back at him and say to him, "it''s OK. I''ll come out after dinner. You can wait for me here, or you can go with me?"


    Presumably the bodyguards will not refuse, I want to ask them to follow, also don''t want Ye Fanfan to do anything bad, if also because two children will keep me, I really don''t know whether I can get away.


    The bodyguards nodded and followed me.


    I looked at Ye extraordinary face is not very good, after said to me, "no their meal."


    The bodyguard said coldly, "Mr. Ye doesn''t care. We just stay with the young lady and won''t disturb Mr. Ye."


    Ye Fanfan didn''t say a word, the look on his face was rather ugly, but Ye Feng grabbed Ye Fanfan''s cheek with a smile and said, "Dad, you will lose your good friend like this. You should smile more. Like auntie, we like Auntie best, even more than our mother."


    Ye Fanfan took Ye Feng''s hand off his face and said helplessly, "that man is not your mother."


    Leaves ha ha of smile, in my arms like a spoiled baby.


    When we passed Shang Shiming''s office, we saw that he was discussing something with several doctors. His face was red and his ears were red. It seemed that he was about to fight.


    I roughly heard it. It seems that Ye Feng''s toxicity in the body should be blamed for their excessive dosage.


    At this time, ye Feifan stepped forward and said to me, "I want them to use more medicine."


    I stared at him in surprise, and he continued, "Shang Shiming has been treated conservatively, but if this toxicity continues to be treated conservatively, it will damage Ye Feng''s body. If the dosage is too large, it will make him drowsy and weak, but it will make the toxicity clear as soon as possible. I also discussed with several doctors before making this decision. "I took a deep breath and saw that Ye Feng''s little hand reached up to me and said, "Auntie, you look like my sister, like a sister..."

 Chapter 342

    Li Fei had to change his dressing again. The nurse told us all to come out. Ziqing and I were sitting outside waiting. When I leaned on his shoulder, I fell asleep. As soon as I opened my eyes, I didn''t know how long I had slept. In front of me, the sun was shining directly on Ziqing and me. He was drawing something with his picture book, and I was sleeping sweetly on his lap. I touched my mouth, sat up straight and looked at him.


    He put the book away and said to me, "go in, Li Fei must be asleep, or we''ll go back!"


    Li Fei fell asleep again. She looked so faint that she was about to be melted by the sun. I was very sad to see her and left after a while.


    After I went back, I decided not to sleep. I cleaned up Ziqing''s room up and down in the room, but I still felt that time passed slowly. Finally, I asked Ziqing to go shopping with me. He frowned reluctantly. Finally, he threw the book in his hand and said happily to me, "OK, I have a fancy to a skirt. I''ll buy it for you. It must look good on you. I also think it''s good to have a new pair of shoes. It must look great with that skirt. Let''s go


    I thought he didn''t like shopping, but he was more interested than me.


    After we arrived, he took me upstairs and downstairs for a long time, went to many shopping malls around, and finally went to the small shops. When we came out, I found that he had too many bags to carry, so I took him back and said, "loser, you make all the money one by one. It''s not easy to make money, It''s a pleasure for you to spend money. If you dare to spend money like this, I''ll beat you up. " Shaking his fist to warn him.


    He laughs with didn''t hear the same, pull me to continue to walk through the streets, the whole car is full, just willing to pull me back.


    I sat in the car to his luck, a pair of eyebrows almost twisted into a twist, but he laughed like a fool, "hee hee, I would like to see you angry, I''ll go back to buy that skirt, red, you must look good."


    "Ziqing, can''t you save me snacks?"


    "No


    This man must be in need of beating. When he stops, I''ll beat him up. But when the car gets home, I can''t beat him up.


    Looking at the way he cooked for me in the kitchen, he was so cute that I said with a smile, "Ziqing, if you take off your clothes and cook, it must be very attractive."


    He put down the shovel and said to me seriously, "good!" Then I was about to unbutton my body. I was very worried. I pulled him to tell him not to mess around and said, "I''m joking. I''m joking. If you take it off, I don''t want to eat."


    He came up to me with a smile and said in a low voice, "are you just thinking about it?"


    I booed him and said, "no, no, no, I think I''ll take a knife and break you into pieces. Besides, your dish is burnt."


    He turned back and turned off the gas. He frowned at me helplessly and said, "goblin, you must have done it on purpose."


    After eating and drinking enough, we lie on the sofa to watch movies. I lie on his lap and occasionally grab a popcorn to eat. He drinks with a glass. We watch the latest horror movie, but it doesn''t look so terrible. I almost fall asleep.


    Occasionally, he looked down at me. I tilted my head to tell him that I was not asleep. It was time to see the end of the story. A ghost suddenly appeared and I sat up. Looking at him in horror, he hugged me and said, "are you scared?"


    I nodded heavily and patted my chest, which really scared me. Now in retrospect, the whole movie is a kind of psychological fear, which is about people''s mind. Although I didn''t feel so nervous in the process of watching it, I thought it would be really terrible if these things happened to me at the last moment.


    But he was not nervous at all. Instead, he looked at me with a smile. I saw him drink half a bottle of wine alone. He raised the bottle and asked him, "you don''t want to die. After drinking so much, your stomach is better?"


    He shook his head and said to me, "if you want to have a good sleep at night, you''ll drink more unconsciously. Let''s go. I''m really sleepy."


    When I looked at him, my eyes were red. When I stood up, I was still wandering. The foreign wine here seemed to be more pure than that in China. After a sip, I felt uncomfortable all over. He drank half a bottle by himself. I nervously followed him, watching him panic, but still holding my hand stubbornly.


    Inside the room, before he had time to turn on the light, he fell into the double top, pulled me close to him, turned over and encircled me.


    I lay in his arms, sniffing the wine on his body, but took a breath, want to get up to give him some water to wipe his face, but he held me down, whispered, "sleep, it''s OK."


    I Oh a, shrink the body to lean on the arms, close the eyes deep sleep.


    I had a good night''s sleep. I woke up when it was still dawn, and Ziqing was sleeping heavily. I lay down for a while, got up and went to the kitchen. After burning hot water, I heard my phone ring. I was not used to putting the phone on my side all the time, so I put the phone on the table and occasionally came to have a look. I went over to have a look, and the phone reminded me that I was looking for a power supply because there was no electricity, so a phone call came in.If I can''t speak, I will turn off the phone automatically. I can only let the phone ring by myself. When I plug in the power, I will pick it up, but the other party has hung up.


    I looked at the strange number in surprise. After thinking about it, I was about to dial the phone. I didn''t want to call again. I picked it up curiously and asked, "Hello, who?"


    "Are you abroad?"


    Is it Zhang Yan?


    I Leng a way back, "yes, what do you want?"


    I feel itchy when I think about her poisoning my children. If it wasn''t for the fear that Ziqing, who was sleeping upstairs, would be disturbed by my yelling, I really want to scold her now. But I still calmly said to her, "if you don''t have personal affairs, you''d better not contact me!"


    She even laughed and said to me, "I didn''t expect that you would lose your temper now."


    But everyone has a temper, but I used to be a little cowardly, but I''m not like before, especially when I hurt my children. How can I be a turtle again? I said to her in a cold voice, "I care what you want to say, you listen to me. I''m not willing to give up the relationship between Ye Feng and ye. Even if you don''t divorce Ye Fanfan, I won''t make you happy. ¡±


    I haven''t told Ziqing about it. I want to ask Ziqing to have a good rest recently, but I don''t want Zhang Yan to come directly to the door. Without waiting for her to speak, I said, "don''t think you can do anything just because you are a nominal mother. After all, you are not their mother. And don''t harass me again. "


    Zhang Yan continued to laugh and said to me, "where am I now? You don''t know. How can you find me? Ha ha, indeed, I''m not a mother, but at least I''m Ye Feng''s and ye ye''s mother now. No matter when I appear, they will call me mother, and.... " She continued to sneer. After a while, she said to me, "you can''t help me. I''m calling you to tell you that you can sue me. You can find someone else to solve it privately. But now you can''t find me. Ha ha, as long as you can''t find me, I''ll never divorce Ye Fanfan. Ha ha..."


    I was trembling with anger. No matter before or now, Zhang Yan used a funny Victor''s attitude to command me and brag to me. It seemed that no matter how I did it, it was my fault. I was so angry that I yelled at her, "you will get retribution. Your quilt won''t get your love and children, never."


    I hung up the phone angrily and fell to the ground. The small phone jumped up on the ground and fell to the ground with a snap. The crack on the screen was like my heart now. I gasped for breath and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Ziqing''s figure appeared in front of me, pulled me up from the ground and asked me in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Who is it, huh? "


    I looked at him, grabbed his hand and said, "Ziqing, I want custody, I want custody, I don''t want to see them continue to suffer in the Ye family, a Zhang Yan almost killed Ye Feng and ye ye, if it''s Enron, Ye Feng and ye are more difficult to survive, Ziqing, help me, help me."


    I''m helpless. I used to be helpless because I didn''t have a way back. But I didn''t have shoes to wear. I was beaten back and took off my noble shoes and turned into a straw bag. But I''m different now. I''m the mother of three children. It''s meaningless for me to eat bran food myself. I can''t suffer my children, and I can''t watch them killed by others.


    I told Ziqing about Yefeng and YeYe. Ziqing kept wandering in front of me after listening to it. After several turns, he stopped, sat beside me, held my shoulder tightly and said, "we''ll get married."


    I looked at him in surprise. My heart began to beat faster and my whole body was stiff.


    I haven''t asked Ziqing what he thought.


    I faltered for a long time, choked and asked him in a low voice, "Ziqing, do you really want to get married?"


    He nodded heavily.


    I didn''t say a word. I lowered my head and pondered whether I didn''t ask him clearly about his psychology. No, if I didn''t tell him about Ye Feng and ye poisoning, wouldn''t he? So I asked him, "Ziqing, do you care if I have three children?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t care."


    I jumped all over and continued to wonder if it was wrong for me to ask. Was he telling the truth?


    "Ziqing, I''m broken. I still have three children. You see, I still have pregnancy marks on my stomach and traces of cesarean section. I can''t go back to my original appearance in my life. I used to even sell myself for money and exchange Ye Feng and ye for money. I I, I also Ziqing, I, I don''t deserve you. I thought being with you just wanted to give us a chance, but I, sorry, I didn''t mean that I didn''t think about our future at the beginning. I didn''t mean that. I mean, do I really deserve you? "

 Chapter 343

    Ziqing''s phone rings.


    He finally gave me another kiss on the forehead before he got up to answer the phone.


    My uncle''s low voice came out from the phone. He spoke very slowly and not very loud. But because the room was very quiet, I heard it very clearly.


    "I''ll do it like this. Whether you get married or not will not have any influence. The children are very good with me. You can rest assured that you are abroad."


    Ziqing was obviously stunned for a moment, looked up at me, and then went to the kitchen, put the voice very low. I ran after him curiously, but I still couldn''t hear what he was saying. I was a little uneasy, so I opened the door directly and heard Ziqing say to my uncle, "don''t interfere. We will solve the problem ourselves. You will undoubtedly intensify the contradiction. What will ye Fanfan do there? Have you ever thought about it? Ye Feng and ye ye are so small. Now the most important thing is to have a good living environment. It doesn''t matter who your parents are, you know? Well, can you stop making trouble? "


    Is it about Ye Feng and ye? I was in a hurry. I went up to look at him and wanted to be quite clear about what they were talking about and what my uncle would do if he interfered in it?


    Ziqing looked at me, grabbed my hand, replaced the phone with hands-free, and heard some dull voice from his uncle, "Zhanxin didn''t agree, I also want to share some things with you. Now Yefeng and YeYe are very safe here. Don''t tell her. YeFan won''t do anything even if he knows that the child is here. Don''t worry! ¡±


    uncle took Ye Feng and ye ye home? No, Ye Feng and ye ye are still in the hospital for treatment because of poisoning.


    I said in a hurry, "uncle, it''s me who unfolds my heart. I''m not good at Ye Feng and ye ye. But you should know that Ye Feng and ye are in the hospital for observation because of poisoning. You''d better send them back to the hospital if you take them over now. It''s bad for their health."


    Uncle in there Leng for a while, followed by very helpless breath, said to me, "exhibition heart, don''t you blame uncle?"


    I know that my uncle is for my good, but this matter is not solved in this way. They are children and people. They are independent individuals and have the right to decide their own affairs. They can''t decide their future arbitrarily because they are young. I don''t object to my uncle taking them home, because I have thought about it several times before. It''s not this time, Ye Feng And ye ye are still in the observation period, which is the key to life and death. I held the phone and said to my uncle, "uncle, I don''t blame you. Ziqing and I are discussing about the child''s affairs. I believe there will be a good result. I thought about what you are doing before, but it''s not the right time. Ye Feng and ye still have toxins in their bodies. Now they are in the observation period in the hospital, so we can''t mess around, uncle You''d better send them back as soon as possible! "


    Uncle vomited breath, quiet for a while, heard Ye Feng and ye crying on the phone, "I want to find dad, I want to find mom, you are not our grandfather, you are not our grandfather."


    Two children''s heartrending roar came over. I was cold all over. I was in a hurry. I continued to say to my uncle, "uncle, even if I beg you, now I really can''t do it. Please send them back, OK?"


    Uncle was very helpless to vomit a breath, said to me, "I''m not worth it for you, you see now they don''t know you, even I don''t know, ye Fanfan that smelly boy has been closed up, see our family don''t know, ah But I can remind you, if I send them back, that leaf special can have guard against, you want to see later all can''t see, still have, you just said what poison, they are in the hospital not because of cold have a fever? "


    My uncle didn''t know about it. I was just about to tell him that Ziqing stopped me and shook his head at me. I understand all of a sudden, if the guidance told uncle, uncle will not send them back, Ye Feng and ye ye are so small to be poisoned by Zhang Yan, no one can accept it. So I said, "uncle, I didn''t make it clear. It''s the cold virus. The child is small and uncomfortable. It''s normal. Now it''s still in the recovery period. Doctor Shang also said that it needs to be observed for a period of time. The weak and sick children are like this. You''d better send them back!"


    The noisy voice inside the phone accompanied by the cry of two children, mixed with the crying of Jiayu, for a moment, the small house became a mess.


    Uncle is trying to roar at us. At this time, there is only Ye Feng and ye ye''s crying on the phone. Uncle should be making the final consideration. I can''t bear to wait. Once uncle doesn''t compromise, it will be bad. Even if I fly back now, there is no time to make up for it.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time for my uncle to reply! You go to prepare the car, send them back, don''t let others see


    I was relieved. Ziqing, who was standing in front of me, was also relieved. He hugged me tightly and said to me in a low voice, "it''s time to rest assured."


    I nodded.


    But Ziqing said, "you''d better inform him."


    I asked him with a curious frown, "why?"


    "It''s better to give him an explanation than to say nothing. I believe he should be able to guess where the child has gone in the first time when he knows that the child is not in the hospital."Ziqing is right. Ye Fanfan is not a bully. Everyone is also thinking about the safety of the child. I told him that the child was taken away by his uncle and sent back after playing with him for a while. I believe he won''t misunderstand anything, so I brought the phone to Ye Feifan in front of Ziqing.


    Yefanfan there has not been answered, I hung up the phone after looking at Ziqing, he nodded to me, comfort me, said, "I believe he is very busy."


    I also hope Ye Fanfan didn''t answer my phone because he was busy, but he didn''t dodge me on purpose. If he dodged me on purpose, it means that he already knows about it and starts to hate me.


    An hour later, my uncle informed us that we had sent Ye Feng and ye back. My heart was just a little relaxed, but there was still no news from ye Fanfan.


    Just when I was worried, Li Fei called and asked me to talk with her. I''m still a little happy to hear Li Fei''s voice. She can take the initiative to contact me to explain that the situation has improved. After Ziqing and I went there, we saw Liu Ke sitting beside her, as if she had brought a lot of things and was busy in the ward.


    Seeing us coming, Liu Ke got up and brought us chairs. After a while, she was about to go out. Ziqing stopped him and said to him, "let''s go out together and give their sisters time to talk alone."


    Liu Ke looked at me for a moment and nodded to us. Ziqing turned around and laughed at me, handed me my phone and said, "give him another call when you have time. I''ll wait for you outside."


    I took the call, looked at the time, and said to him, "I know. It should be working night now. Maybe he is still resting."


    Watching the two people leave, I closed the door of the ward.


    At this time, Li Fei said to me with a smile, "ziqingzhen is good, no words."


    I, um, sat next to her, looked down at the phone, and calculated that it should be more than 9 p.m. in China now. There are many possibilities for ye Fanfan not to answer my phone, among which the most worrying one is that he deliberately evades me. Thinking about this, I didn''t even listen to what Li Fei said to me. When I saw her holding my hand, I put my mind away and looked up at her, "Li Fei, I was a little distracted just now."


    "I know. Is it for ye Fanfan?"


    I told her what happened recently. Li Fei didn''t interrupt me with a word, but listened silently. At first, I thought she was asleep. Looking at her big eyes, I knew she was blaming me.


    "You see I''m angry?" She asked me.


    I nodded, lowered my eyelids, looked down at the phone in my hand, fiddled with it and said, "this is something I did wrong. I''ve been dragging my feet and I''ve delayed Ziqing."


    "And you delay yourself. Zhanxin, you always do things like this. You never act decisively. You only know how it feels to take care of everyone. But the more you do, the more no one can take care of you. Do you know? What''s more, you are soft hearted and give in again and again. Zhang Yan''s practice is too hateful, but you are also half an accomplice. If I were you, I would marry Ziqing right now. I would spend the rest of my life to repay Ziqing''s kindness to me, but you are not me. You are still happy Happy random think, random guess, the virgin heart is bigger


    I heaved a heavy breath, listening to Li Fei''s reprimand to me, my heart was very hard.


    I really can''t see things so thoroughly like Li Fei. I always want to take care of everyone''s feelings, but I I''m afraid, I''m afraid many things will change after I get married, and I''m even more afraid of hurting Ziqing.


    Li Fei added, "the reason why marriage is very important is that we all have to be right about marriage and ourselves. Once we muddle through marriage, marriage will come to muddle us. Therefore, one after another people like Ye Fanfan will appear. I think ye Fanfan is right. He is really disillusioned now and wants to live a peaceful life, but he has made a lot of mistakes after all. But you are such a drag on Ziqing. Do you think Ziqing''s psychology is better? Once upon a time, Ziqing watched you love each other, but hidden under the conspiracy. He can''t do anything. That''s Ziqing''s good. He doesn''t want to hurt you, but now you are all together. You have to live your life like a friend, so you are right with Ziqing? "


    Li Fei''s last sentence hit my heart and explained all my recent anxieties. Yes, no matter how close Ziqing and I are, I still regard him as my friend. That''s why I am so worried about my marriage and his future.


    Li Fei''s words are like a hammer on my head, which instantly wakes my brain. But facing these facts, I don''t know how to do it.


    I looked at her curiously and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Ziqing has said that he doesn''t care about anything about you, so think about marriage. I believe Ziqing also wants to fight Ye Feng and ye ye back through marriage. It''s good for you, not for money, but also for children, for you. As long as it''s for you, Ziqing is willing to do anything. Even if he doesn''t agree, Ziqing will do it. "

 Chapter 344

    I went over, squatted on the ground beside him and looked up at him. His face was very bad. I lowered my head, stretched out my hand and pinched my cheek. I was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s my work. Go to sleep!"


    "Oh, can you make it clear to me? Maybe I can give you an idea."


    I haven''t talked about Ziqing all the time. I thought it was because I didn''t understand, but later Li Fei told me that it was really easy to understand, that is, I would draw my own paintings and submit them to the economist for review, and then I would wait for the company to make good books and sell them, and Ziqing would wait to make money.


    Later I thought that it was really very simple. The most troublesome thing was that Ziqing wanted to draw one by one. That was a lot of effort and brain work.


    I look at his eyebrows are not stretched, also worried, before it is really not enough care for him, he did not tell me what is on his mind, now I want to learn to care about him slowly, and from the heart.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Let''s have a rest."


    He still didn''t interrupt to tell me, and I couldn''t continue to ask. Watching him stand up from me and walk into the bathroom, I got up and followed him, looking at his broad back, leaning against the door and watching him brush his teeth with a dental jar.


    "Ziqing, I still have two days of vacation. Can you put down the business here and go back with me when I fly back tomorrow night?"


    He gave me a vague, um, spit out the innermost toothpaste and said to me, "yes. What''s up? Don''t you welcome me? Then I''ll go over. "


    He didn''t forget to joke with me at any time.


    I smile, nod and say, "no, I want you to go, I want to..." I want to discuss our marriage. My uncle agrees, but I don''t have any opinions. Ziqing doesn''t object. The rest is our mutual preparation. I say hello. Even if I''m a graduate student in school, I can get married and ask for leave. In particular, I want to win over Ye Feng and his appearance as soon as possible, so as to give them a complete family and a quiet growing environment, I don''t have a lot of lessons in the future. I also have a lot of time to take care of the children and Ziqing. When he can draw safely, I can wash him. In fact, it''s still a good life.


    But it''s really hard for me to speak directly about it. After all, the final decision is here.


    The rest of my words became something else. "I think you can draw safely when you go back. I have more time to take care of you and my uncle. Now after the end of the project, we have less business. I can spend a lot of time with you. "


    After washing his face, he walked out with a towel, threw the towel on the back of the stool and began to unbutton his body. When I went up to help him, he looked down at me and laughed. His clothes were untied, revealing the strong muscles inside. I said with a smile, "ouch, it''s delicious!"


    He also laughs, grabs my hand and says to me, "I''ll do it myself, you go to have a rest first!"


    I let out a boon and saw him take off his clothes and go straight in for a shower.


    I lay on the bed and looked at the books. When he came over, he lifted the quilt and stretched his hands directly to me. I shrank and dodged. He pulled me into his arms, patted me on the back and said to me, "sleep, I''ll be tired tomorrow."


    I was tired again because Ziqing bought me a box of clothes and three children''s necessities. I took off two boxes by myself. He pushed four boxes. We went up and down to catch the plane. After getting off the plane, we began to lift one by one to the car. When we got on Zou Feng''s car, we were really quiet.


    Ziqing complained about why he didn''t bring his bodyguard with him, while I complained about why he bought so many.


    He was silent with a smile.


    Zou Feng didn''t speak all the way. He just looked back at us occasionally. When he stopped the car, he said to us, "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t help it either. Well, although you are my friend for many years, I also want to do something for you. When Uncle Chu found me, I also knew that if he refused, I would not be friends ¡£¡±


    I was curious about what he meant. When I wanted to ask him clearly, I saw that there were many people around. One person had already arrested Ziqing, and several strong men had directly arrested Ziqing. But someone came to me. I was worried about Ziqing. I was worried that Zou Feng was still with me when he had an accident. I faintly said that he was forced to do so and told me not to struggle It''s too late.


    What a mess. I threw my shoes on Zou Feng''s head on the spot, but I only had two shoes. Then I threw them on the woman who stretched out her hand to pull me out, and I could only be dragged away by them.


    I looked at the strange place in front of me. Before I knew the situation, my head was fainted.


    When I woke up from my deep sleep, I saw the magnificent place in front of me, surrounded by women in black suits, with cool faces, as if they were trying to eat people.


    I looked around curiously, and then I saw the uncle standing at the door. He seemed to be looking for someone. After listening for a while, I found out that he was worried that I would be broken and angry.I want to call him, throat dry, a long time to speak, Nuo rubbed some pain body, stepping on the feet of strange high-heeled shoes, walking on the soft carpet, several times almost fell.


    The women around me came to help me. I struggled to push them away several times. Uncle heard the movement in the room and looked at me askew. I also looked at him with a strange look. "Uncle, what are you doing, Ziqing?"


    "Ziqing is next door. You are all right. Uncle is in a hurry to do this. Don''t worry. Uncle won''t do bad things to you. As long as you marry Ziqing, uncle''s wish in his life will be satisfied. Although you have three children, uncle I like children, especially those children are all our children. Who are you not with? Ziqing won''t take uncle in the future With, let alone three, even 30 uncles can afford it. As long as you young people live well, your uncle will be satisfied. Now the marriage procedures have been completed, only one wedding is missing. I''ll be ready and the guests will arrive. As long as you get married, it will be done. After tomorrow, my uncle will go to the court with all the procedures and evidence, and the day after tomorrow I will be able to get married Come back with Ye Feng and ye ye. " ,


    ah?


    I heard from my uncle that my head was big. Standing in the crowd, I felt that my body and head were separated. What''s the matter? I screamed and said to him, "uncle, I have discussed with Ziqing that we will get married. Ziqing doesn''t care that I have three children. He will help me fight for custody. Uncle, you do this Ah, uncle, Ziqing. Ziqing must be very angry when he knows it. He is stubborn. Many things can only follow him. You can only make him sad. "


    Uncle looked up at me and said, "I called Ziqing the day before yesterday to tell you to get married as soon as possible. When I''m ready here, I''ll wait for you to come back. Ziqing was very angry at that time. I thought he didn''t agree."


    Ah, Ziqing is angry because he doesn''t want his uncle to interfere in this matter. I believe Ziqing already has his own plan. Will it be counterproductive to do so.


    I grabbed my uncle and asked him to take me to see where Ziqing was as soon as possible. He breathed out and said to me, "run away, smelly boy, I thought you were hidden by me, so I went out to look for you. Don''t listen to me. My people are looking for you. Don''t worry. I can''t do it. I''ll ask someone to replace him. Anyway, I need a procedure now. It''s the same whether people are here or not."


    Love


    These two fathers and sons, simply, can''t communicate well when they encounter things?


    I am anxious to find a phone to make it clear to Ziqing, but I don''t want to. Zou Feng answered Ziqing''s phone. Zou Feng told me that Ziqing was looking for me. When I met just now, I thought I was not here. Ziqing was worried.


    Oh, my God, it''s nothing.


    I looked at my uncle helplessly. He walked around the room with a smile and anger. He said to himself, "why can''t I make it clear to him just now? Why should I mention the things about his mother? Ah, ah, go and find them all."


    It''s just the opposite of what happened. The two fathers and sons knew about the quarrel when they met. I can tell that at that time my uncle certainly didn''t want to tell Ziqing, because he always misunderstood Ziqing, so he said something that made Ziqing more angry. The more this happened, the more worried he was, and he ran away to find me.


    I vomited and asked my uncle, "what did you say?"


    Uncle chagrined and knocked his crutch on the ground, saying, "I said that even if I don''t marry Zhanxin, I will marry Enron. At least we should take the lead. Ah, uncle is angry."


    So can Ziqing stay?


    I''m also anxious, but I believe Ziqing won''t go anywhere. He must be looking for me everywhere. There won''t be any danger.


    I took off my clothes and asked my uncle to postpone the wedding or cancel it directly. My uncle was embarrassed again and again, and as long as he agreed, I went out from the back of the hotel with several female bodyguards assigned by my uncle.


    Zou Feng is also looking for me, but where can Ziqing go?


    Obviously, such an ordinary thing has become so complicated. I was in a hurry and decided to go home first.


    Yuesao was at home with Jiayu. I asked her and said she didn''t know. I saw that Jiayu had a good night''s sleep. She crept out again and stood downstairs in the community. She was a little empty.


    After thinking about some things Ziqing could consider, we decided to go to linle first. Linle said that now he is unable to protect himself. How can he accept others? He told me to go to other places and gave me all Ziqing''s friends'' phone numbers. I looked and looked and decided that it was impossible. Ziqing is worried about me now, so he should be thinking about whether I am there, except for his uncle Where the wedding scene, he should consider some of my uncle''s usual places, enough to hide my place.


    I decided to go to my uncle''s company to have a look. At this time, the phone of the bodyguard rang, and then she handed me the phone. When I saw the number, it seemed to be Zou Feng''s, "Zou Feng, have you found it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhan Xin, don''t worry. Well, come here first. I think you''ll know when you come here. "


    My heart pounded and I always felt that something bad had happened. When I asked Zou Feng, he said to me, "something happened. Well, Ziqing didn''t see the car when it passed, so You''d better come here, doctor Shang. "

 Chapter 345

    I''m in a mess. I''m still standing in the same place after hanging up the phone. I''m at a loss. What happened to Ziqing? No, I don''t tell myself over and over again that he won''t have an accident. Ziqing is such a good man. How can God willing to let him have an accident.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw that my uncle had fainted and was rescuing in the next room. The whole hospital was in a mess. I didn''t know how many people were busy. All of them were my uncle''s friends and Ziqing''s friends, and the man who was surrounded by my uncle''s bodyguards in the center with blood on his face.


    I stood in the hallway, for a moment, I didn''t know what to do. I was in the same place for a long time. At last, I was gently dragged. I came back to myself. Looking at the night wind and leaves standing on the ground, the two little guys looked up at me. I looked at them in surprise, blinked two eyes, and then I remembered to hold their hands, "where''s your father?"


    "Dad is waiting for an uncle''s operation in front of him. Dad said that if aunt came, he would ask us to come to her. Auntie, is that injured uncle your family The leaf asked me.


    I nodded heavily and said without thinking, "yes, it''s my family. He''s my husband."


    Ye nodded heavily, pointed to a direction and said, "Dad said, if you want to go there, uncle will do the operation there, it will take a long time."


    I looked at the direction of her fingers, nodded, tears have become a line down, I asked the bodyguard to look at them first, I went to the next uncle''s room, uncle is still in a coma, ventilator has been removed, the rescue doctor said he is not a big problem, is still in a coma, after a period of time to wake up. Uncle''s brow tightly wrinkled together, clean suit above there is still some dust, I took a towel a little bit of dust on his body, shaking hands can not accurately fall on the dusty place.


    I dare not go to the door of the operating room, especially in my heart, there is an idea that there is nothing wrong with Ziqing. I don''t know what I want to think so. I dare not even look at the direction of the operating room, and I dare not go out of this room. I want to wake up my uncle and tell him that Ziqing is OK and we will be OK.


    I am very flustered, a blank in my mind, only stubbornly holding a towel to wipe the dirty things on my uncle''s body a little bit, but how can I wipe more and more dirty?


    At this time, Zou Feng came in and grabbed my hand. I looked at him in surprise. His face was tense. I touched the tears on his face and laughed at him, saying, "uncle''s clothes are very expensive. If they are dirty, they will cost a lot of money to wash. I, I don''t know if it''s right now."


    Zou Feng took the towel from my hand and threw it in the basin on the ground. He lowered his head and said to me in a low voice, "go and have a look, at least wait outside the operating room. I believe Ziqing needs you now."


    No, what did Zou Feng say? I don''t believe that the person who entered the operating room was Ziqing. I don''t believe it. I pushed him hard, some complained about him, "Ziqing is OK, he is now where to find me, the people in the operating room will not be him, you don''t cheat me."


    Zou Feng stared at me in surprise for a long time. I also felt guilty and took my eyes back. He bowed his head and wiped away the disheartened tears on his face. He continued to squat on the ground and wash the towel, trying to clean the dirty things on his uncle.


    Zou Feng bent over to stop me, took the towel from my hand with great strength, threw it in the basin with a slap, and yelled at me, "Zhanxin, I know you are sad, but you have to face the reality, now Ziqing has an accident, has an accident, ah? You go to have a look. Ziqing is covered with blood when he goes to the operation. When his uncle sees it, he is unconscious on the spot. What are you wiping? Can the blood on his clothes be wiped off, ah? Show your heart


    Zou Feng''s low roar shocked me. My heart was constantly jumping up and down in my chest. The thumping sound was like a hammer hitting my ear. I shook my head in a panic. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Zou Feng continued to pull my hand and said to me, "Zhanxin, you have to accept your sadness. Now Ziqing is in the operation, he needs you, and uncle needs you. Look around you..." I followed Zou Feng''s direction. The bodyguards and some of my uncle''s assistants were busy, some were busy cleaning up the blood here, some were busy contacting related people, some were interrogating the man who also had a car accident but didn''t get in the way, others were playing with Ye Feng and ye ye, and others were standing outside the door looking at me. They were all busy, calm and disorganized Busy, only I


    I took a breath and looked at Zou Feng blankly. Tears flowed down again. I said to him, "Ziqing won''t have an accident, right?"


    Zou Feng took a breath and said to me, "the situation was not very good when I came here, but fortunately it was delivered in time. At that time, the man didn''t let Ziqing down. I happened to be nearby to help find Ziqing. When my uncle came, Ziqing was pushed forward and saw Ziqing''s appearance. I believe there won''t be a big problem."


    Zou Feng''s understatement jumps in my head again and again. I still can''t believe what he said is true. My heart has broken into dust, and I can''t find any residue. If anything happens to Ziqing, I don''t want to live.


    With this idea, I took Ye Feng and ye ye to the door of Ziqing operating room. I stood outside the door and wandered, but little by little, there was still no result.It''s been four hours, and every minute affects my heart.


    Suddenly a hand seized my shoulder, I looked back in surprise, ye extraordinary a pair of red eyes looked at me and said, "sit down and wait!"


    I pushed his hand away, shook my head and kept wandering at the door.


    Ye Feng and ye ye ye have fallen asleep in the arms of the bodyguard. Many people, including assistants, uncle friends and Ziqing''s friends, are around. I look at them, and they are all worried about strange faces. They all seem to tell me that Ziqing is dangerous inside. I am even more flustered and eager for the end of the operation as soon as possible.


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room finally opened, and a nurse came out pushing the bed. She was covered with blood, holding the infusion bottle high in her hand. When she saw us, she called, "who is the patient''s family member?"


    I pushed aside the leaves beside extraordinary came forward and said, "I am, I am his wife."


    Ye Fanfan looked back at me for a while, and then came forward and said, "I''m his cousin."


    "Come with me, then. I''ll tell you about your illness. You''re all scattered. The patient is not out of danger now. Come and get out of the way. Are you the patient''s wife? Come with me


    I Lengleng to that doctor or nurse nodded heavily, just went out to see Shang Shiming come out from inside, all over is blood and sweat, take off the mask on the face after nodding to me, oneself followed Ye extraordinary to another direction.


    I followed the nurse, she took me to a room, took out some information to me, wrote some things to me, said, "the patient''s injury is a bit serious, hurt the brain, I''ll show you his brain CT film." She took out a piece and hung it on it. After turning on the light, she pointed some places with one end of her pen and said, "there is a big piece of congestion here. Now it can''t be operated on. First, he lost too much blood, now he is too weak. Now the operation will be in great danger. Finally, he injured the other side of the skull. Now it seems that this place is not a big problem, but he estimated it will be He has been in a coma all the time. When he will wake up depends on himself. The congestion will not dissipate by itself. We have to wait. He broke three ribs and stabbed them into his lungs. It is estimated that he will suffer from pulmonary infection in the near future. Once he is infected, his physical condition will be more serious, so you should be psychologically prepared. "


    I listen to the confusion, but generally or understand, choked a asked, "what psychological preparation?"


    She vomited a few breath and said, "it has been signed before. It''s lucky that a person can be rescued. It''s up to him to recover in the future. Make final preparations!"


    The final preparation is, will he leave me?


    My head was buzzing, my eyes were dark, my body was shaking for three times, and I was barely able to eat. I heard the nurse say to me, "doctor Shang will tell you the specific details. I''m just an assistant. I just want to tell you something that is inconvenient for others to know, and you should be prepared."


    Her voice was stuffy and reverberated in front of my eyes. After listening for a while, I felt heavy in my heart. At last, I didn''t know how to get out of this room. I just watched Ye Feng and ye ran towards me. I didn''t have the strength to hold their hands. I fell to the ground in a moment when it was dark.


    Many people came running in front of them, including Zou Feng, Ye Feng and ye''s crying, the worried faces of bodyguards and ye Fanfan''s hands, but why didn''t they see Ziqing? Where did he go?


    When I opened my eyes, it was already daybreak. My head was still buzzing on the bed. After a long time, I straightened out my confused thoughts. Suddenly I got up and got up from the hospital bed. I looked at the white wall in front of me. My uncle anxiously walked towards me with a crutch.


    My tears fell down again, holding my uncle choked and speechless.


    Uncle patted my hand heavily, sighed to me and said, "still in the intensive care unit, go and have a look!"


    I turned over and got out of bed, shook my weak body for a moment, and was about to push the door out. I saw Ye Fanfan standing at the door outside, and walked directly past him towards the direction of the intensive care unit. After that, the bodyguards kept reaching out to help me with my hands. I pushed them away one by one, and bumped forward. How could I think it was a short way? Today, I walked for a long time. Finally, I stood by the window of the intensive care unit and looked at Ziqing lying inside. His whole body was covered with white cloth, and all kinds of medical machines were beside him. If I didn''t know him well, I''m afraid I couldn''t see that he was lying inside.


    Separated by many transparent windows, it''s like separated by many layers of mountains. Such a distance makes me unable to get close to him.


    Shang Shiming didn''t know when to come over and said to me, "he''s in a good condition now, recovering a little bit."


    I wiped the tears off my face and asked, "he''s going to be OK, isn''t he?"


    Shang Shiming didn''t say a word any more. He just said to me, "you are very weak now. You should pay attention to your body. It seems that I have reminded you of your physical condition before."

 Chapter 346

    Haven''t you seen it for half a year? Time really as soon as possible ah, in a flash between me and ye Fanfan from acquaintance to now has gone through a full four years of time, I will graduate soon, everything seems like the wind blowing in the past, but stopped in front of us but only these sadness and mutual pain, not a bit of beauty.


    I said to him, "how time flies."


    He continued with a grace, "the matter of settling down with me has been solved. Now as long as we find Zhang Yan, everything will be solved, and the family will not interfere. Ye Feng and ye ye... " His words suddenly stopped and he said to me for a while, "will you wait for a moment? I will send them to you myself. Recently, I really can''t get rid of myself. Zhang Yan has no news all the time. After looking for her for some time, I found her appearance. But when we look for her, we will find that she has gone. "


    I whispered, thinking whether his words were telling me that he had compromised with me?


    All the results seem to come too suddenly. It seems that these are good results for me and him. I can''t believe it and asked him, "is it really solved? Won''t Enron marry you? "


    He nodded heavily and said, "yes."


    I didn''t ask him what way he used, because I knew that even if I asked him, he would not tell me, he always did, didn''t give me any reason for distance, always told me to live in his guess.


    I silent down, holding chopsticks, absent-minded clip in front of the dishes, put in the mouth, but no appetite.


    Then he said, "how about Jiayu?"


    I was stunned for a moment, nodded, "very good."


    "Jiayu is also my child. I, I want to meet him."


    His children


    Ye Fanfan''s tone is heartbreaking. Yes, he''s right. Jiayu is also his child. Why don''t I see him? Ye Feng and ye ye are also our children, but now I can see them all the time.


    He suddenly added, "I don''t blame you. You should hate me."


    My heart startled for a while, and my whole body trembled. His weakness made me put down my armor in an instant, revealing my original fragile heart.


    He slowly looked up at me and said, "I admit that I am not a qualified father. Maybe you will be a qualified mother. Ye Feng and ye ye need to be raised by us together. They need a mother and a father."


    I seem to have some understanding. Ye Fan asked me to withdraw the lawsuit because he wanted us to raise our children together.


    This kind of parenting is very common in foreign countries. I remember reading a news about enough stars abroad at that time, that is, children can be raised by us together, and parents are separated, but we are still parents who care for each other. It''s just that I have my life, he has his life.


    I slightly lowered my head, swallowed the tasteless food in my mouth, and said to him, "I have never thought of asking for your money from the beginning to the end. I just want to give my children a good living environment. You need to work and there will still be a family in the future. Once you get married again, the children will become a burden. I think it''s best for me to raise them."


    Yes, although I understand him, although I know his difficulties, I can sacrifice my life to consider him. It''s not easy for me to give up the right to raise them, especially I don''t want to make them suffer the cruel experience of Zhang Yan poisoning them again.


    He heaved his breath and asked me, "you and Ziqing have gone through the formalities, only one decent wedding is missing. You are already husband and wife. Have you ever thought Ziqing would need his own children?"


    Will he take this as an example to tell me to retreat or to let go? I laughed and said, "Ziqing said early in the morning that he would not force me to have children after we got married. Whether to have a child or not is up to me. If I can''t have a child, he will help me find a surrogate. It''s legal to have a surrogate abroad. He also told me not to have any ideological burden. In particular, Ziqing said that all the children are surnamed ye, and we are always one family. We can raise them together, or we can help him Raising with me is for the sake of children. "


    After that, I picked my eyebrows and looked at him. Ziqing told me that I would tell him now. I want him to know that Ziqing would be so kind and righteous no matter whether he was with me or not, instead of being as mean as he was.


    Ye Fanfan didn''t say a word. He just took a sip of warm water with a glass of water and put it down for a long time. He said to me, "maybe he''s right, but have you ever asked Ye Feng and ye?"


    Ye Feng and ye ye are still so small that they don''t know how to choose a lot of things. Even if they still follow their father now, I will take them back. Maybe they will hate me now, and I will understand later.


    Because I don''t allow anyone to hurt them.


    I said to Ye Fanfan, "don''t you know when Zhang Yan poisons them?"


    Ye special Leng, "why do you ask so?"


    I smile and say, "if you don''t know, I won''t blame you, but since you have expressed the idea that you want to take care of them, I want you to understand that once you have your own life in the future, you will ignore them, so don''t you think such things will happen?"He put the glass down, looked down at the table, looked up to me for a long time and said, "I''ll give you and the child an account. I promise it won''t happen in the future."


    He promised a lot of things, but what did he really do?


    I asked him, "you can promise to marry me, and you have also promised that the children will be raised by us. You told me personally that I am the biological mother of the children, so you will snatch them back from Zhang Yan at all costs, but why do you refuse to let go now? Ye Fanfan, you have many guarantees. I can''t count them. Which one do you want me to believe? "


    He frowned and looked at me. His hand was still holding the water cup. His face was relaxed just now. He suddenly became melancholy and said to me, "I''ve been working hard, just need time. I thought you and Ziqing Well, I didn''t expect you to be so quick. "


    Ye Fanfan''s words make my heart feel like a group of weeds. I can''t tell which kind of taste is heartache or tenderness or hatred?


    I don''t want to pursue it.


    I said, "it''s useless for you to say that. Now it''s time for us to make a choice. Zhan Yan asked me to come and have a talk with you. Li Fei also asked me to come and have a good talk with you. In fact, no matter how I talk about it, my purpose is for the children to follow me. I''m a mother. You should understand that mother''s feelings towards her children are your brother''s responsibility My father''s unimaginable heart. I can''t stand that they are not around me, and I can''t stand that they are harmed. They are still so young. Why should they suffer such pain? And... "


    I took a deep breath, also looked up and drank the cold water, and said to him, "Zhang Yan, if you don''t want to protect her, please pray that I can find her between you and her." No matter what way, I will not forgive Zhang Yan.


    I''m not the weak, stupid girl I used to be.


    I threw a few red bills on the table and left here without looking back. Just want to sit on the car, be caught up with the leaf special to stop. He was standing in front of my car, with a suit in his hand and a fire in his eyes.


    The sound of the engine of the car is like a fire in the hot sun, which makes the surrounding air more intense.


    I waited in the car for a long time, but I didn''t see him leave. I just pushed the door open and asked him, "what else do you want to say?"


    He came up to me and grabbed my hand. I jumped all over and wanted to get away, but he caught me more firmly. At this time, the bodyguards came down to me and asked me, "young lady, do you need help?"


    Ye special fixed looking at me, a word did not say.


    I took a breath, said to them, "it''s OK, you wait for me in the car!"


    I pulled out my wrist from ye Fanfan''s hand, twisted his painful hand and said, "come on, don''t move your hands. Today is different from the past."


    He said to me, "come with me."


    I didn''t look up and said helplessly, "I don''t want to go. I have something to say here. If there''s something for me, I''ll send it directly to my father. And now I should call you cousin. I''ve married Ziqing."


    He was close to me. The frost on his face was like a piece of ice. In such sultry weather, the air around him was cold and chilly.


    "Are you really cold-blooded to this day, we have to tear face?"


    I still lowered my head, imagined his expression at this time, guessed his current psychology, and suddenly asked me how to answer. No matter how cold-blooded and merciless we have come to this point, what''s more, do you want me to shout at him to celebrate that we don''t have a peaceful solution? It''s not a matter of breaking out at a stroke. It''s a matter of piling up one by one. Today, we are all victims of these things. Why do we want to question me?


    "Zhanxin, I said I would solve it. Why don''t you give me a chance? Why? "


    His voice was trembling, close to my face, almost close to my forehead, breathing in front of me.


    Without waiting for me to answer, he said, "divorce Zhang Yan is my plan. I had to remarry with her at the beginning. Do you want me to watch my family fight against me before you are willing? On that day, she poured gasoline all over her body. If I hadn''t found out in time, there would have been two dead people at home. Is that what you want to see? Yes, I used you before. It''s my fault. I''ve been making up for it. What do you want? Why don''t you tell me, why don''t you go to me, why do you have to stay away from me? "


    I suddenly looked up at him, sneered, pushed him away and said, "do you think I haven''t found you, do you think I want to see you become what you are? But you''ve been avoiding me. I''ve been waiting for you in that house for half a month. Where have you been? I''ve sent you so many messages. Have you ever sent me back? Did you take all my calls? When I went to find you, you were with Zhang Yan. I thought you would come back on your birthday, but what I waited for was nothing. Do you want me to wait for you in that cold room until I die? "


    He trembled, his eyes full of disbelief, grabbed my hand and asked me, "what do you say, I didn''t receive any information, I didn''t receive any phone call..."

 Chapter 347

    I didn''t believe his bullshit. I threw away his hand and hummed, "it''s all over. How about love? Now I''m Ziqing''s wife and you''re my cousin."


    Perhaps with a bit of angry words, I also lost my last reason, I pushed him away, he stepped back a few steps, and did not give up to pull me, I am a little anxious, know that the strength is not as big as him, simply directly on the mouth, a bite down, he roared a pain to release me, but still continue to hold me.


    I was so angry that I stamped my feet. Because I didn''t speak, the bodyguards didn''t come up to stop me. I couldn''t stand him alone. I was so worried that I yelled, "come and help me get him away. Hurry up."


    The bodyguards came forward, one pressed his shoulder, the other held his hand. They pulled back hard. His hand still held me like a pair of pliers. I was dragged forward by him and leaned into his arms. There was a dull impact sound. My face hit his chest directly. He snorted. I suddenly looked up and saw the pain on his face, Then he saw the blood red on his chest through his white shirt.


    I was shocked and asked the bodyguards to let him go. He also gradually let me go. I went forward and pulled his shirt. I saw the white bandage wrapped inside. I clearly saw the burn wound on his body. He was so seriously injured.


    I was blindfolded and asked him what to do.


    He covered his chest and squatted on the ground for a long time before he said to me intermittently, "it''s OK. It''s OK in a moment. You wait, wait and go."


    Where can I get rid of him? It''s silly to stand in front of him. Looking at his pain, my heart is pulled together. Looking around at the passers-by, I pull him up and ask him to sit in the car. When he sits in the car and leans against the back of the chair, he gradually eases down. His face is heavy and loose, but he still frowns at me .


    I let out my breath, too.


    He suddenly said to me, "will you stop and listen to me?"


    I en a, nervous looking at him, said, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    He shook his head. "It''s the same when I go. It''s always like this. I''m used to it."


    I didn''t know that he was so badly injured. I thought that Li Fei''s burn had already made her feel very sad. However, Li Fei''s burn can heal, unlike that on him.


    I wanted to see how badly he was hurt, but my hand was blocked by him.


    "Just go back and change the dressing. I want to tell you something. It''s not too late for you to leave. "


    I nodded, waiting for his psychological words.


    He said to me, "at that time, I was busy. There was an accident at home. Zhang Yan forced me. I didn''t want to go back. I really couldn''t go back. Maybe someone would see me relaxing outside, but I was busy all the time, just waiting for clients or lawyers."


    I know that his family has always had a strong desire to control. No matter before or now, even if ye Fanfan has become an individual and a 30-year-old adult man, he can''t be separated from the care and surveillance of his family. In the past, he was monitored by his parents, but now his father is gone, leaving his mother, who is also a man who attaches great importance to boys and girls Son relation is not good, to the leaf special more attention, take care of and monitor estimate can be more fierce.


    Can that extreme mother leaf special what can do, even want to face to come, he can only compromise, in the back with his own strength a little bit of change.


    I know how much pressure he was under when he was with me, so at first he kept it from his family, and then he slowly took me out, but he was still obstructed. But the person who could understand him was my past, and I thought he was all my past. As for now, I would think that he was taking advantage of me to leave Zhang Yan, Li Use me to get rid of that family, use me to get rid of all the shackles.


    So, I can''t sympathize with him at all.


    He said to me, "I want to go back, but I can''t go back. My family''s care is tight, and my father is seriously ill. I can only compromise. I really didn''t receive your message and phone call." He showed me the phone and said, "you can see, I''ve never been in the habit of deleting any messages."


    I watched the hand he handed me the phone and looked down. Now he has to explain to me what to do and what to make up for it?


    He took advantage of me to leave my family, causing me several injuries and even leaving my child. I''m afraid that all the things he suffered can''t be made up for in his life. He didn''t say a word to me when I needed him most or when I gave him the opportunity to explain. What''s the use of telling me now?


    I took a deep breath, gently shook my head, "no, I believe you, but the matter is over, how can you explain more?"


    He followed me and said, "I just want you to forgive me."


    Excuse me?


    After we forgive him, shall we treat it as if nothing has happened?


    I told him, "Ye Fanfan, we are related now. I''m Ziqing''s wife. He and I are married. Don''t you understand?"Ye Feifan looked at me, nodded for a while and said, "I know, I understand. I just want to tell you to believe me, don''t fight a lawsuit. After finding Zhang Yan, I will send them to you. Zhang Yan will be punished as she should be."


    I snorted, "I know you never give up on Zhang Yan. I know the relationship between you and her. No matter how many things have happened over the years, you will never break the relationship. Even when we were together, you still thought about her in your mind. I know, I know."


    What I didn''t want to pay attention to in the past, now I can understand it with just a little brain. I know that even if ye Fanfan doesn''t want Zhang Yan to fight for the inheritance of Ye family, he won''t give up on her, because Zhang Yan can''t be forgotten in Ye Fanfan''s heart.


    I said to him, "go down, our conversation is over."


    He did not move, just continue to look at me, vomit, very helpless nodded and said, "when Ye Feng and the yard are discharged, I will send them to you, but now you have to take care of Ziqing, how to take care of them?"


    Yes, I have no skills now. Do you want me to entrust my children to others irresponsibly? I was asked by his words, for a long time did not find the answer, only looked at him.


    He said, "so, can you give them a good life now?"


    I didn''t say anything. I really couldn''t.


    "It will be safe for me for the time being. Zhang Yan has no news. I believe she doesn''t dare to show up and harm them at this time. As long as you believe me, I will do it well. It''s really only a matter of time. Once upon a time... "


    Mentioned in the past, my heart suddenly trembled, some surprised looking at him. He also heaved a few breaths and was silent for a while before he said, "there was something I did before. I said I would marry you, but now it''s too late. Maybe it''s a good time for us to get married."


    I don''t want to listen to this anymore. What can I say and do now? I shook my head in a panic. "Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it. Go down. Ye Feng and ye ye are in the hospital for the time being. It''s convenient for me to take care of them, and..." They still don''t know that I am their mother, so I want to ask them to accept me through my recent relationship in the hospital, so that they can get along with me in the future. I took a breath. "I''m also worried that they won''t accept me as a mother, so it''s a good time for you, you Get out of the car and contact my bodyguards if you have something to do. "


    He looked up at me. In his eyes, something with unknown meaning was beating, like a fire burning in my heart, which made me tremble all over.


    I didn''t dare to see him any more, so I told someone to open the door and ask him to go down.


    He hesitated for a long time to get out of the car, but he still stood in front of the window, took out a box from his pocket and threw it in. The box fell on my knee and rolled under the car. When I bent down to pick it up, he had gone far away. I looked at his thin back, thin white dust under the wind, as if weak and fragile, think of his heart on the blood red, can not help but feel a pain. I opened the box with my head down. It was a heart-shaped Necklace engraved with the names of me and him. In my mind, I instantly thought of a word I said when we were playing by the sea.


    At that time, the moon was in the sky, the stars were twinkling, the wind was blowing gently, and fell on us. I was lying on him, listening to his strong heartbeat, and in front of us was the sea, the waves were beating on the shore.


    At that time, I said, "if only I could take off the stars, put them on my body, carve them into a shape, and write the names of every couple on it. All lovers will get married and never separate."


    That day is just a little thought for me, which means that no matter what happens to him and me, we can''t be separated, but


    Things are different. This thing actually exists. I don''t know what method Ye Feifan used to put some shining fine sand in the transparent heart-shaped crystal. Our name is engraved on the outside. The white and shining Necklace seems to be the Milky way in the sky. There is a star carved into a heart-shaped crystal by me, shining.


    I''m a little dazed when I bring things up. My mind is full of the scenes we were together that day.


    When the bodyguard called me, I realized that I had already arrived at the hospital.


    I heaved a breath and said, "go home first, you also go back to rest, we''ll come down again."


    The car turned a direction and went directly to home. I casually put the necklace away and put it in my backpack.


    Jiayu is sleeping. My uncle is sitting in the living room and looking at me. I take a bath, change my clothes and come out to clean up. Uncle is very angry beat a crutch in the hand to say to me, "you sit down to have a rest, can how? I''m dizzy to see you busy. "


    I said to him with a smile, "Dad, I just want to clean up when I come back. My mother doesn''t know how to put things. She can only clean up. My father is not in good health. Jiayu is tired enough. Isn''t it good for me to clean up the room?"


    "Well, I told you to sit down. Why don''t you listen?"


    I threw a mass of dirty things in my hand in the corner, wiped my hands, sat opposite him and poured him a cup of tea, "Dad, is the tea bad recently? Why don''t you drink tea?"He breathed, looked at me for a long time, snorted, looked away and said to me, "go to sleep. What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t delay sleeping in the hospital. I''m not sleepy now. I wait until noon to cook for my father and mother and then I go back to the hospital. Ye Feng and ye ye are also looking for me. They go to play with me at noon every day."

 Chapter 348

    He nodded, but did not start, standing in front of me and looking at me.


    I asked him curiously, "what''s the matter, don''t you worry?"


    He said, "No. I just want to You''re still going to concern me. "


    Do I care about him? Maybe it is. After all, he is the father of Ye Feng and ye ye. I said, "the children also need you. How can you look after them when you are not well?"


    "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll be right back."


    "Good!"


    I didn''t look up. When he left, I took my eyes back. Ye Feng and ye ye had fallen asleep. The sound of deep sleep was like a smart music at night, which made people feel so intoxicated. The children are all the treasures given by God. But I once sent them out so ruthlessly. No matter what reason they used to be, they will not be let go now It''s too late.


    I sit beside them, watching their sleeping appearance, and gently use the fan in my hand to help them drive away the mosquitoes around. When ye Fanfan comes back, I also sit here and fall asleep now. Hearing the footsteps, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at him.


    He stood at the door, looking down at me, a few steps to me, reaching out to pick me up. I was a little flustered to break away, and retreated. I turned around and stood at the door, and said to him, "I, I''ll go back, I''ll go back to sleep, you can have a good rest!"


    I was in a hurry to go back. I had to walk inside the ward several times. Looking at the strange patient inside, I closed the door and left. The third time, I found Ziqing''s ward. Looking at him lying quietly on the bed, my heart was inexplicably sad. I walked to him, lay down in his arms and whispered to him, "Ziqing, Get better soon. I need you so much. "


    Flustered under, I don''t know the leaf special also followed me to come over together, when he pushed the door, I scared almost is from the son clear of the arms bounce out, Zheng Zheng of looking at him, looking at him to stand at the door a face dignified expression.


    He said to me, "I just want to bring you to sleep. Did I scare you?"


    I shook my head, "it doesn''t matter, I, I have come, you go back to accompany the children, at night, I also want to help clear dressing."


    He didn''t say a word, but walked in. When he closed the door, he said to me, "there''s a nurse. I''ll come here to accompany you. At night, we need two talents here."


    I''m really tired recently. Sometimes the alarm clock can''t wake me up at night, but there are bodyguards and nurses outside. Even if I fall asleep, they will come to help me. It''s better than his embarrassment here. I said to Ye Fanfan, "no, you go back. I can do it."


    Yefanfan here is embarrassing me to death, just now his move really scared me, my heart is still palpitating, just sleepy now all of a sudden disappeared, energetic feel for several days can not sleep.


    Despite my shirking, he sat on the stool beside the door. He took a water cup out of his arms and said to me, "I''ll have a rest first. I''ll come in the first half of the night. I''ll call you after I change the medicine. I just changed the medicine cloth. Now it''s painful and I can''t sleep."


    He said so, and it seems that even if I continue to shirk, I can''t ask him to leave. I have to compromise and nod. I look back at the inside of the ward, which is the inner room of the escort room. Generally, I rest in it. The last time he was here, I already felt a little strange. Today, the action just made it more difficult for me to sleep, I look at the schoolbag on the desk, carry the schoolbag to go inside, simply read the books all night.


    After I went in, I deliberately locked the door, looked at some empty inner room, found a corner, came to the lamp, took out the book, but looked down at a full ten pages, I did not read in.


    Helpless, I sighed, put down the book, sat on the stool and started to stay. Unconsciously, I thought of the past.


    From the night I first met Ye Fanfan to the day we separated, it took me two years to think about everything. In the past, maybe I was blinded by love and my IQ was below zero. Now I finally separated. The biggest feeling of remembering that time was that I was really stupid and I was living Many things in life can be seen that he doesn''t love me and just controls me, but I''m immersed in it and can''t tell that he doesn''t love me at all.


    On the contrary, when I look at Ziqing, I can feel the meaning of love everywhere. From the time when he looked after me in the villa to the end of my production, he was by my side, supporting me and taking care of me.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Ziqing must be better.


    Before I knew it, I didn''t know when I would fall asleep.


    When I open my eyes, the day seems to be bright, look at the time, it''s more than five in the morning, I sit up and go out, looking east and West, and see ye Fanfan sitting outside is looking down at the phone, as if he is editing text messages quickly, and the ring tone comes over, he seems to be very busy.


    I want to push open the door to go out, only to find that yesterday I had to lock the door, chagrined to go out to apologize to Ye Fanfan, "Ye Fanfan, I''m sorry, I, I overslept, I..." The key is that I locked the door of the room. I looked at him awkwardly. He slowly looked up and said to me, "Zhang Yan has news. Now my people are trying to bring her back. I believe this matter will be solved.""Is it?" I asked him with a smile for a moment, "that''s great. Can I prepare a lawyer here? I''ve already prepared all the materials." My heart is full of punishment for Zhang Yan, imagining the time after she was seized, what an exciting moment it should be. But I don''t want to, but listen to Ye Fanfan say to me, "don''t use it for the moment, I will find a way to ask her to come to see you."


    Ah?


    I don''t understand the meaning of Ye Fanfan. He has promised me that he will not stop me from doing anything. I have already prepared a lawyer for Ye Feng and ye or Zhang Yan, and he didn''t object at that time.


    Ye Fanfan said, "we''ll discuss it when she comes back, OK?"


    I am a little surprised to look at him, for a long time finally want to understand, is that I underestimated Ye extraordinary to Zhang Yan''s good and love not to forget, how can I forget? Ye Fanfan will not do anything to Zhang Yan to harm her interests. Ye Fanfan just wants to control Zhang Yan. At the beginning, he took advantage of me to get rid of Zhang Yan''s bondage, but he has never completely given up on Zhang Yan. As many people say, men all have a selfish heart. No matter how many times they get married, no matter whether they divorce or not, they will never forget their former female friends People, even if the former woman left separated, he will still think that the former woman is his own person.


    This idea makes them never give up any woman they have experienced in their life, so there are Zhang Yan and me in it.


    I reluctantly stand firm, retreated a few steps, did not say a word, at this moment, what is the significance of arguing with him? As long as the idea is settled, the lawyer and materials have been prepared. As soon as Zhang Yan appears, I will call the police and arrest her, and then send a lawyer to sue her. I believe Zhang Yan will be punished accordingly. If ye Fanfan continues to obstruct, I will sue him together, and everyone will be punished He wants to stop me from getting justice for Ziqing.


    After ye Fanfan said something in my ear, I didn''t listen to it. Sitting in front of Ziqing and looking at Ziqing, he seemed to say that he would lose weight at the speed that can be seen with the naked eye, which made me uncomfortable.


    I take a deep breath and say to Ye Fanfan, "you go back. Ye Feng and ye ye will wake up soon. When they wake up, they will look for you. I don''t need to come here."


    After leaf special leaves, I hold the hand of the son clear, looking at him, on the heart afflicted extremely, why good person does not have good report namely?


    I said to Ziqing, "Ziqing, get better soon. After a few days of surgery, you wake up and we''ll make up for the wedding, OK?"


    He did not move, continue to close a pair of eyes, breathing on the sound of breathing machine to listen to, teach people''s hearts together, breathing with difficulty.


    Ah


    At that time, Zou Yan sent someone to search for the relevant information at the airport, and then I asked Zhang Yan to come back with some relevant information.


    I just sat in the car and looked at the police''s past prestige from a distance. Zhang Yan, who was standing there at that time, was dazed and panicked. When I looked at her wrist being buckled up, a stone in my heart fell to the ground completely.


    This afternoon, ye Fanfan''s phone call came over, I did not answer, as if masochistic as watching his phone call again and again, until my phone was called out of power. I don''t want to see ye Fanfan, who is crazy to intercede for Zhang Yan at this time, so I directly disappeared. I didn''t go to school, hospital, or home. I took Zhan Yan and my mother on a trip and dodged by the sea for three days.


    Three days later in the morning, I received a phone call from Zou Feng, who told me that Zhang Yan''s case had been filed, and now I just wait for all the evidence to be judged after justice.


    I happily hung up the phone and stood by the window of a western style house by the sea, watching the drifting rain outside. Behind me, Zhan Yan said to me, "sister, you don''t have to regret this. Although I still prefer my brother-in-law in my heart, I still support you. Who says we are a family? "


    I smile to her, holding her, standing at the window, watching the changes outside.


    Zhan Yan said, "sister, when my vacation is over, I''m going back. Recently, my classmates are thinking about me going back to join them."


    I promised to come down and tell her, "after going back, study hard, make more friends, get involved as soon as possible, and don''t learn things that shouldn''t be learned."


    She leaned on me and said with a smile, "sister, I''m taller than you now. I know more than you. You still talk about me. You should worry about me now."


    I smile and imagine the bright future in my mind.


    On the fifth day, my father-in-law told us to go back. I bought a plane ticket and took Zhan Yan and my mother back. On the way back, my father-in-law called us and told us that Ziqing''s operation was scheduled for tomorrow. Everything was ready, so we had to go back.

 Chapter 349

    The difference is that ye Fanfan is different from his father, so he is willing to give up Zhang Yan.


    Standing in the same place, I still look at the back of Ye Fanfan and his mother, thinking for a long time.


    Exhibition Yan pulled me, I just recovered, looking at the trace on her face, heartache said, "I take you to wipe some medicine, very painful?"


    Zhan Yan even laughed and said to me, "elder sister, you are really powerful now. Hey, I don''t feel pain. Let''s continue to wait. I believe brother Ziqing will come out soon."


    I nodded and went to Yefeng and YeYe. Looking at them, they were scared and trembling all over. I frowned helplessly and hugged them. I said in a low voice, "there''s an aunt. Don''t cry."


    At this time, I heard the leaf say to me, "Auntie, grandma doesn''t like us and says we are demons."


    I know that ye Fanfan''s mother didn''t like them because she didn''t like me and my family, but the child was innocent all the time. I held her and said, "grandma is not in good health, nonsense, don''t take it seriously! Auntie said that you are little angels, our treasures, not demons, you know? "


    My father-in-law was laughing. He got up and bent down to pick her up. Then he pulled Ye Feng and said with a smile, "grandfather will take you out for a walk and go out to buy sugar."


    Ye Feng is a little boy. In the end, Ye is more courageous. He runs excitedly with his father-in-law''s fingers. Ye is giggled by his father-in-law''s three or two sentences.


    Not long after they left, the operation was over.


    I anxiously went forward to watch Shang Shiming come out. His face was covered with sweat beads. When I took off the mask, I was relieved and said to me, "the operation was very successful."


    I clearly heard that everyone was relieved. I asked with a smile, "then what?"


    "Then it''s up to him. Now I''ll take care of him in intensive care unit for a few days. Maybe he can come out in three days. You can rest assured."


    Yes, the region can rest assured.


    Zhang Yan is arrested. I''m fully prepared for the lawsuit between Ye Feng and ye ye. I believe it will be very smooth. Now Ziqing is going to recover. All the problems are solved, and I''m in a better mood.


    Lying on the window, looking at Ziqing lying there, I feel that he seems to have changed a lot at once. We watched it for a long time before we came out.


    When my father-in-law came back, I saw that he was holding the sleeping leaf in his arms, holding the happy leaf peak gnawing the sugar gourd in his hand. He asked us happily, "OK, OK?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. Ziqing is OK. Give me the leaves. They are very heavy."


    "It''s OK. I took them to bed."


    Ye Feng added a little sugar gourd outside, then shook and held it to me and said, "Auntie, eat it quickly, it''s delicious, it''s sweet."


    I look at Ye Feng''s small appearance, happy face also showed a smile, in a good mood, we all decided to come back to sleep, we are also tired all day, in fact, not much easier than the people who do surgery inside, come back late things, soon all fell asleep.


    I called Li Fei in my room. She told me that she had bought the air ticket the day after tomorrow. She also sent me pictures of her recent recovery. Seeing that her legs are recovering well, I was happy to say to her, "great beauty can wear a skirt again."


    "That is, who am I? I am the body of Vajra. By the way, I also brought some medicine to Ye Fanfan. I believe that he can recover within half a month after oral and external use."


    I deliberately diverged from the topic of Ye Fanfan. I really didn''t want to stay on him any more. I said to Li Fei, "come back quickly. I''ll miss you to death."


    Li Fei gave a hard kiss to the phone, and the voice of that Baji made people sweat and bristle. We laughed for a while before we hung up.


    I will tell the good news of Ziqing to Zou Feng, who is still on a business trip, and the senior who has become a supervisor.


    They didn''t reply me soon. I saw that it was getting late. I got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I was going to go to bed when I came back.


    Just push open the door to see the exhibition Yan standing outside the door is secretly don''t know what to do, I looked at her curiously, asked her, "what do you do, hungry?"


    She seemed to be startled, suddenly looked back at me, was surprised to say, "sister, you didn''t sleep?"


    I looked her over. "Aren''t you sleepless, aren''t you tired? Where are you going in such neat clothes? "


    She laughed and hid her hand behind her and said to me, "elder sister, now Brother Ziqing is OK, can I relax?"


    Children like to go out to play can be forgiven, but this is more than 10 o''clock in the middle of the night, she still go out to play?


    I took a breath, went up to grab her things and said, "it''s too late. Go back to bed. Do you want to worry about you in the middle of the night? Be obedient, give me the things and go back to sleep. "


    As he dodged, he retreated and said with a smile, "sister, sister, I went to my classmates, high school classmates. Now everyone is graduating, and I can''t come back. It''s not easy to catch up with a weekend. I want to go out and play with my classmates for one night. Isn''t it possible for one night?"It''s no use going out so late. Why don''t you go out for a night?


    I frowned, reached out and grabbed her things back, put down her face and said, "no, give me back, what time is it, and go out to play for a night. You''re dead. You don''t know there are many bad people at night. What if something happens? Tomorrow I want you to go to the hospital to help me watch Ye Feng and ye ye. I want to go to the lawyer to say something, you can''t Get out and go back to sleep. "


    Zhan Yan with a cry, holding my hand can''t help praying, children go out to play also have time, especially girls, more worrying ah. Even if I don''t care what she has done before, it''s not safe after all. Many children who have had an accident are at her age. They are immature and can''t tell good from bad. They don''t know what kind of people they will meet in the middle of the night.


    I took her directly to my room and said to her, "I don''t want to take a bath. I''ll call you if you want to see where you''re going."


    Zhan Yan was pushed into the room by me. She was lying on the bed and playing. She looked like a leaf. I patted her ass with a smile and said, "good sister, don''t grind people. If you want to go out to play, you brother Ziqing. When we go out, when do you want to play? When do you want to play? Brother Ziqing is a good player. Now you are the only one Many people are worrying. Stop making noise and go to sleep. "


    She sobbed and pretended to cry inside the quilt, which tormented me for an hour before I stopped. I watched her call my classmates, and heard a miserable cry at the end of the phone, but I didn''t have any sympathy and turned off the light directly.


    Zhan Yan is obedient now, but she is still complaining about me in the morning. I specially gave her a day to go out and play. She gave me several kisses on my face.


    Her mother watched her go out and took out several hundred yuan from her pocket.


    Zhan Yan looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you, mom. I have money in my hand. Brother Ziqing has opened my fund account for many days. I can''t spend it all. Keep it!"


    Mother''s happy eyes are narrowed together, the relationship between the two mother and daughter eased, it is really happy.


    My father-in-law used to walk around downstairs with Jiayu in his arms in the morning. When zhanyan went out, he came back and said, "this girl, what are you doing so happy? You kiss Jiayu with lipstick on your face."


    I looked at the red lipstick on Jiayu''s face with a smile and laughed with my mother for a long time.


    It was almost noon when we happily went to the hospital. My father-in-law wanted to take care of Ye Feng, but I went to see Ziqing.


    Just entering the door of the intensive care unit, I saw several doctors in white coats standing inside, led by Shang Shiming and his master. They didn''t look very well, so my heart jumped up.


    Through the thick glass, I can''t hear what they are saying, only a few people''s sad faces can be seen.


    I stood outside waiting anxiously. After a long time, they came out. Shang Shiming looked at me and said something to the doctors around me before coming to me.


    I nervously looked up at him, he first took a breath, and then asked me, "did you come by yourself?"


    I nodded heavily, not daring to take the initiative to ask him what happened to Ziqing.


    He didn''t seem to want to tell me directly. He said to me, "I heard about yesterday. Is zhanyan OK?"


    I shook my head.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    He slightly lowered his head, for a moment there was no voice, I blinked nervously, waiting for him to continue to say something.


    After a long time, he took a breath again and said to me, "Ziqing is recovering well now, just..."


    Often want to listen to the key content is in the back, my eyes are going to stare out, surprised at him.


    "It depends on whether he can wake up," he said


    Ah?


    What do you mean, it''s not a good recovery. How can it depend on whether he can wake up? Will this operation cause him to continue to be unconscious? What''s the significance of surgery?


    I took a trembling breath, and my breath began to tremble. "Doctor Shang, doctor Shang, I, I Isn''t Ziqing going to recover from the operation? Why is this now, ah, why? "


    "In fact, the operation was very successful, but the blood clot had been squeezed for too long, causing some of his nerves to lose their activity. Moreover, Ziqing seems to be a little lazy now. It''s certain to wake up, but as you know, the brain damage is very serious after a long time, so you need to accompany him more and talk to him so that he can wake up as soon as possible It will affect the normal life in the future. "


    What Shang Shiming said is a little vague, but I still understand. What he means is that Ziqing will face the possibility of becoming a vegetable, but the probability is very small, but it is also in the scope of consideration.


    I staggered back, leaning on the stool behind me, looking at the ground in surprise. My face was dark and my head was in a mess.


    This result is what I didn''t expect, what''s more, I didn''t expect it. I was surprised to wait for a long time before I slowly relaxed. I nodded to him and said, "I, I see. Thank you, doctor Shang."He continued to stand in front of me and said softly, "I''ve heard about Zhang Yan, in fact Selfishly thought that she was punished as she should be, but in fact, another kind of mood told me that Zhang Yan was also a poor man, and... "


    I looked up and looked at him, "doctor Shang said."

 Chapter 350

    I told him, "Gu zisong, you can only make me hate you. When will I learn to respect you?"


    He breathed hard, "I''ve always respected you. Why do you say that? Hiss It''s really painful. You should take me to the hospital. I feel very painful. "


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I didn''t use my strength. It hurt? Anyway, I''m very angry. If I don''t give a good explanation about it, I''m afraid I can''t just let it go.


    He is still lying on his stomach, I also feel a little strange, get up to check, he is still very painful.


    I''m worried about catching him. I''m going to check. I''m in a panic. What''s going to happen? Can I do it this way?


    Suddenly, he tugged at me and pressed me under his body. His limbs folded up and he couldn''t move.


    I was angry and yelled, "Gu zisong, you think it''s fun, don''t you?"


    He said with a smile, "no, at least I can tell you not to be so angry."


    Also know I''m angry, why do you do that?


    I said, "then why don''t you inform me in advance, how sad I am when you do this, do you think about me, do you think about our children?"


    He nodded heavily and came over with a little shortness of breath, but he told me in a low voice, "because I want to ask her to be a surrogate. You are not in good health. I don''t want you to suffer. She can have a baby, but she needs to be nursed. You really killed her. How can you have a baby? Wouldn''t it be nice to ask her to make up for her mistakes? "


    I was shocked.


    This


    Gu zisong gave me a kiss and then continued, "is it mean for me to think like this, but it''s not mean for you. As long as you are good, it doesn''t matter how mean you are. You always talk about children''s problems, and I feel bad. Don''t I feel sad to think about our children? I''ve come up with a lot of ways. This is the only way to make you happy, isn''t it? "


    I get excited. This method is like asking Lu Susu to kneel down, lick my feet and kowtow to me all day.


    Despicable, shameless, even immoral, but I really think my children will be better.


    "Gu zisong, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    He sneered and gave me a kiss. His hand began to be dishonest. "Do you know I''m such a person? Are you still with me?"


    I think, I''m a born bad woman, otherwise why would I love to have such a bad man?


    I kiss the past, "I don''t care, because I''m bad, too."


    After staying here for a few days, I can hardly tell when it''s day and when it''s dark. Anyway, when it''s dark, it''s evening. It''s always dark and dark. Lights are on everywhere, but the sky is still bright. The stars in the sky are like a wet rag pulled out by people, which is dragged on the ground and pulled out to hit the stars. They are scattered everywhere lazily.


    We put on our cotton padded clothes and went out with the sun lamp on our back, the tent, some dry food and two bottles of warm water. We walked along the back door of the cabin for a long time before we got to the place.


    Camped well, he was outside the stove, I was inside the light to see information.


    We didn''t know who the man was or what he looked like, but the pile of materials left behind was very important, many of which Gu didn''t know.


    I had a hard time watching it. After watching more than half of it, Gu zisong robbed the rest. He often read English contracts and soon finished them. After reading them, he opened them up and told me, "these are three years ago. These are the ones I came into contact with in the past three years. The numbers are arranged from top to bottom, from more to less. For the time being, I don''t see any problems."


    I didn''t see it, and I didn''t expect that the intention of the other party was all contracts. Any person in charge of the two companies could get them, but it was a bit strange to get them all.


    "This must be done by our company insiders, but what are you doing with these?"


    Gu zisong shook his head and gently squeezed my face. "Don''t think about it for a while. You can see the beautiful scenery in a moment. You should sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    I think it''s still early and I don''t feel sleepy, so I read cartoons in his arms.


    Gu zisong used to like to read it secretly when he had nothing to do in class. After reading it for a long time, he fell asleep, and the comic book fell to the ground with a loud noise. I kept it for him, so as not to be confiscated by the teacher. Later, I didn''t know it was a bastard. The teacher came to my desk and took away many books. I was also scolded by the teacher for not studying hard.


    But where did Gu zisong go then?


    I looked up and asked him, "where were you then?"


    He did not understand the frown look at me, still debugging the hands of the camera, "what?"


    I laughed and tugged at his face. "Even when I was in school, I took all your comic books away, and you didn''t know you wanted to go back. Later, someone told me that the teacher came to take them and reprimanded me for a lesson."


    He nodded his head and said, "ah Come to think of it, at that time I thought you didn''t want it if you liked it. It was all rented. Later, I forgot to pay it back. The boss chased me for money. "


    I burst out laughing, this person is really not authentic.


    "Where did you go at that time? I was called away by the teacher. Why didn''t you explain? I still hate you for a long time."He thought for a while and said, "I had a quarrel with my father. I was locked up at home and couldn''t get out. Later, I wanted to jump off the second floor anyway. I often thought it was ok, but I forgot to change my shoes that day. When I jumped down and didn''t get a good position, I broke my leg and lay at home for half a month."


    I was startled, but I still laughed, "I deserve it."


    He heihei Le, back to kiss me, "I don''t know about this, why don''t you call me, it''s not that you don''t have my home number, have you called once? He just asked me why I didn''t go to school and scolded me on the phone for a while, but I didn''t know how to explain. "


    I laughed for a long time before I stopped. At that time, I was really stupid. I only hated that he didn''t go to the teacher, but I didn''t think of anything else. He often fought at that time and didn''t go back to school. How could I expect that he jumped off the building and broke his leg.


    "Then why do you jump off the building? Your father keeps you for a day or two."


    After a pause, he raised the camera and tried it, but he still thought it was wrong. He frowned and continued to debug it. Then he said, "I''m afraid you''re not as unhappy as I am. What should I do if you''re bullied?"


    I was stunned and hugged him with great strength.


    He liked me then, but I don''t know.


    I apologized and said, "I was so stupid at that time that I didn''t notice you."


    He hummed and said, "it''s enough to know at this time. OK, after debugging, I''ll go out and put it. I can watch it again when I go back."


    He gave me a kiss and got up. When he got out of the tent, he did not forget to zip up the tent, so he went out for a long time to put the camera.


    There are enough lights outside, and the stove is lit. You can see the figure outside through the tent.


    After watching it for a while, I didn''t have much fun. I lay down and wanted to sleep until he told me to get up and look at the Arctic circle.


    I didn''t know how long I had slept. It seemed that I woke up before he called me up.


    I got up in a daze, looked around, looked outside, pulled the curtain of the tent, and was shocked. The man disappeared, the camera fell down, and the fire on the stove went out early. Looking at the time, it was already seven o''clock the next morning, but it was not bright.


    Where did he go?


    I stood up and looked around. There were a lot of tents, but they were all sleeping. How could there be Gu zisong''s shadow?


    I was in a hurry and yelled, "Gu zisong..."


    No one responded. I started to ask questions one by one, saying I didn''t know. I didn''t hear any strange sounds.


    Where did he go?


    I cried out in a hurry and came back to pack the important things. I plan to go back first.


    Now, when I was cleaning up the camera, I saw the automatic follow-up.


    Gu zisong was knocked unconscious and taken away by a man wearing a mask. Along the northernmost direction, when he got to the flat place, there was no shadow.


    I chase past, but found nothing, only gradually rising from the horizon of the sun, not dazzling, dim yellow like a burnt egg yolk.


    I ran after him and walked for a long time. Finally, I saw a wooden house on the hillside and a car was parked outside.


    Without waiting for me to run over, the man in the camera, the masked man, came out in the gray down jacket, took a briefcase from the car, and ran back to the cabin.


    I was extremely hungry and tired. After walking all day and night, I really had no strength. When I knew that Gu zisong was here, I called the police first, and it took me half an hour to explain my location. However, it took three hours for the police to come, and the plane only flew so fast.


    I can''t wait that long, three hours? Gu zisong didn''t know what would happen.


    I only have a compressed biscuit on my body, and there is no water. I found some ice in the nearby water bubble, ate it casually, climbed for a while, and then went to the direction of the wooden house.


    It seems like a short road, potholes, took half an hour to get there.


    I went to check the car first. It was not long before the car stopped. The engine was hot. There was a crack in the trunk. Half of the sack was exposed from inside. The rope also fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a broken watch.


    The watch belongs to Gu zisong. I know him. His birthday is engraved on the strap. I gave it to him.


    At this time, a low roar came from the cabin.


    Careful, I bent over at once.


    "Speak, Mr. Gu. If you don''t speak, we can''t make a lot of things clear. Tell me if you took advantage of others and made our family bankrupt. My father jumped into the river, my mother committed suicide, and my sister disappeared. Then I was sent to the welfare home. Don''t tell me you don''t know about it. Talk to me."


    The man screamed wildly, and his voice seemed to be suddenly pried open around the quiet place.


    Through the wood, I can''t see the situation inside, but Gu zisong didn''t say a word. I think he''s not in a very good condition now.


    The man yelled again, "do you think you can escape, huh? I''ve been trying to figure out how to catch you all my life. When you talk to me, you have to admit that you took advantage of others by taking care of your family. After signing, I''ll kill you. Ha ha So your company is mine, mine. "It''s ridiculous. Gu zisong is not a legal person. It''s useless to sign many documents.


    "Dong! Well


    A beat, Gu zisong stuffy hum, "poof, cough, I don''t know."


    My whole body was cold, and I was even more worried when I heard that his voice was so weak.


    But when I rush in like this, we are all in danger, and the police may not be able to rescue him smoothly.


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t have a guy in my hand. There are still dead branches outside dead branches?


    I took off my shoes and walked on the ground with no sound. I didn''t hear them coming and going several times. The dead branches were picked up and piled up at the door. I rummaged for a long time before I found the lighter I had hidden.


    Lit, the fire quickly expanded, smoke rolling, inside came a cough.


    The man in grey came out with a knife in his hand and was looking around. I screamed and hit him hard.

 Chapter 351

    Gu zisong stood blankly, his eyes full of helplessness.


    The more insipid his expression was, the more irritating I was. I growled, "don''t think that if you do this, I can follow your will. You want to treat them, but you are not good to me. I won''t agree."


    This is really going to blow me up. Why should I be the one who has been holding back all the time instead of those who started it?


    Because of this, I didn''t speak to Gu zisong all day long. He was busy in his room alone and didn''t come out again. His good work was in vain.


    In the evening, I called the company. Zhang duo cried and told me that Lin Zi had quarreled with her and was drunk. Now she was still on the street. She called an ambulance, but no one had arrived.


    I listen to the heartache, also don''t know how to persuade, his heart is still suffering badly, comfort her a few words to hang up the phone.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that Lu Susu, a woman, has to ask me to do something to make me feel comfortable.


    So I told sunspot to worry about Li Yi and Li long. I took my tablet computer to the next room, locked the door, and had a video conference with them.


    Sunspot sent me a document about the details of Gu zisong''s business projects. He told me, "there are three projects that Lu Susu is responsible for. Although she resigned, she is still in the company. It seems that she was authorized by President Gu."


    I was angry again. I knew that the purpose of Gu zisong''s doing this was to ask Lu Susu to get some money before he left. He was looking at the face of his children, but he didn''t think about my mood. Why didn''t he give me money more openly and honestly? Tell me that I would agree to do it secretly, which only made me more annoyed.


    Li Yi said, "sister Lou, I''ve been staring at Lu Susu. She means to leave the country. The child has been sent away. I don''t know why she didn''t leave. Now she lives in a bachelor''s apartment. She starts before dawn in the morning and comes back late in the evening. She seems to be very busy. Is she busy with the head office? How does she get the money? Why doesn''t president Gu give it to her alone? "


    Li Long bumps Li Yi gently to remind him not to talk.


    I shook my head. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it. I know. Gu zisong means to give Lu Susu money, but it''s not a regular channel. He wants to make use of Lu Susu''s stealing project behind her back to give her way. He turns a blind eye, but the number is too large. That''s why I''m suspicious. Does Gu zisong know nothing about it?"


    Several people fell into silence. What Gu zisong did seems to have been confusing us all the time. He knows whether it''s good or bad. But how much do we know about this woman who has always been his wife?


    I said, "I''ll ask him about this, and you''ll go to Lu Susu. No matter what method you use, tell her to go away as soon as possible, and then Try to get in touch with Qin song. I want him to do something for me. "


    I''m not in China, and I don''t have many people I can trust. Xiao Song is the most reliable.


    I heard that Xiao Long had already nodded before he went to find someone. If Lu Susu says that, Li Yi will do it. After you find her, you can discuss with President Lou about how to deal with it. "


    Li Yi nodded and looked at the sunspot.


    Sunspot hesitated for a while, embarrassed to laugh, grabbed his forehead, "that, sister Lou, I installed a tracker on you before, brother Li scolded me, in fact, I was worried about your safety, now the tracker no signal, I''m not at ease, until you contact me. I wish you were OK, hehe! "


    Tracker? I look down at myself. I''ve changed several sets of clothes. Where can he put the tracker? But it doesn''t matter to press one. It''s not a bad thing to know my whereabouts so far away.


    "Really, I didn''t find out. Where did you press it?"


    Sunspot pointed to my head, "it''s on your big rubber band. Didn''t you take three rubber bands with you? I''m all safe. Did I touch water? No, it''s waterproof."


    Is that right?


    I pulled the rubber band off and looked, ah, a grain of rice size thing fell out, and there was a very strange smell.


    I took it up and pointed it at the camera. The sunspot opened his eyes wide and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "how did it burn? I''m high-tech, so fragile, but I''m really sorry for the price. It''s OK. Sister Lou, I''m not at ease over there, but there''s Mr. Gu. It should be OK, hehe. "


    I look down carefully, things are too small, can''t see what, but why will burn? Sunspot''s favorite electronic products can''t easily be so bad, and I haven''t changed the rubber band these days.


    I''ll take out the rest of the others, find out the three I brought in from China and show them to him.


    The sunspot exclaimed again, "this, this is trampled by people."


    I didn''t step on it.


    "No, did I crush it when I combed my hair?" I asked.


    Sunspot is very sure, "no, this is trampled, this thing is very hard, don''t trample can''t, don''t believe you now pinch try."I pinched two times, the texture is iron rice grain, easy really not easy to break.


    "That''s strange. Ah, I''ll go out shopping tomorrow and mail it back by the way. Anyway, the customs can''t check it out. Let''s see what''s going on. It''s like this. It''s going on according to the plan. I''ll..."


    Behind me, with a sound of footwork, I turned back and asked, "zisong, I''ll come right away."


    But no one answered, and I was puzzled, and got up to look.


    When the door opened, a dark shadow outside flashed past and made a loud noise. Then someone threw something in front of me. I screamed in horror. Gu zisong ran out of the opposite room and said, "what''s the matter?"


    We looked at each other and ran out after the shadow.


    We rushed to the door at the same time. Gu zisong pulled me back, touched me and closed the door. "Don''t chase me. It''s dark. It''s hard to go. Go back and say."


    My computer has not been turned off, three people see clearly, see we come back, at the same time yelling at the computer, "building, OK?"


    Gu zisong stood at the door for a moment, and I was also stunned. Then I remembered that the project details of Gu''s group, which sunspot had sent me before, had not been turned off, but he saw all of them. At this time, it was a cover up.


    Gu zisong didn''t enter the door. He picked up the things on the ground, took a look at them and said, "let''s talk first. I''ll take them out and see what they are."


    I gave a brief explanation to the sunspot and went out with him.


    Gu zisong was sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at the package. He didn''t rush to open it. He looked at it for a while before he looked up.


    "You''re looking at me."


    I was stunned and didn''t answer.


    "I''ll tell you what I want to know, and ask them to check. What do you mean?"


    Look at his face. It''s angry.


    I didn''t want to explain it carefully. He can tell Lu Susu to run away without me. Why can''t I check him?


    I sat down and thought about the package in front of me, trying to open it and see what it was. Took a knife out, cut a gap, things open, inside is a pile of documents.


    My attention is all on this document, but Gu zisong still asks me, "what do you want to know? About Lu Susu? I said, I just remind her to leave early, that''s all. Don''t you believe me? Tong Tong, why don''t you believe me all the time? "


    I didn''t believe him all the time? No, I believe it. I believe it too much, which gives him the chance to hurt me all the time.


    There is no excuse for this.


    After a while, I looked at the company''s document, and I didn''t know whether it was a good one or not.


    I threw the document to him, "you see for yourself. I don''t have the right to see your company''s things."


    He didn''t answer. He frowned and asked me, "so you check?"


    I''m really a little angry. He''s sincere about fighting.


    Gu zisong, Gu zisong, how come I don''t know Lu Susu when I meet him?


    Does he love me or her?


    I really doubt it.


    I don''t want to quarrel with him. Things haven''t been found out. It''s useless to quarrel. It''s better to keep silent. Anyway, the damage has been caused. He thinks it doesn''t matter, so I''ll take it as it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt me once or twice. It''s just that in the past I tried to bear it and try my best to minimize the damage.


    The better he treats Lu Su, the more I want to make Lu Su''s life worse.


    I went directly into the door, to close the door, he blocked, fist against the door, great strength.


    I pick eyebrow to look at him, he is angry with this big, I see for the first time, can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "Gu zisong, you are really good. Why? Now you feel uncomfortable with me, don''t you? So it''s really interesting to break ties with Lu su. You, the child is very important. You also need to see whose child it is, our child? Dead, will never be born, so you will give all the father''s love to that child? I wonder who the father of that child is


    He was even more angry. His eyes were all round. He pursed his lips and said, "the child has nothing to do with me. He is innocent and our child is innocent. I just want the innocent child to have a life guarantee in the future and not live like me. Do you understand?"


    I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand, what kind of person Lu Susu''s children will become, who they hate, who they hate, and I have nothing to do with it.


    People are selfish, but I have lost my child selflessly. Now I have to learn to be selfish. I have done nothing wrong.


    It''s him who''s wrong, Gu zisong.


    I screamed, "if you care so much, go straight to her. Why do you bring me here? I don''t want to see my man care about others behind his back, especially her. She killed my child and threatened me with a knife. I won''t forget this quilt. If you think I hurt you and him by doing this, whatever. I don''t care about one more enemy. Get out of here. "I pushed him hard, but he only slightly tilted his fist against the door.


    I was in a hurry and rushed up. He grabbed me and pulled me out.


    I struggled, tore, kicked his feet, black offset on the white pants to see the unusual obvious.


    He just looked down and picked me up.


    I was so mad that I screamed and tore his arm, "Gu zisong, Gu zisong Let go of me, let go of me, you asshole. "


    He didn''t listen to my abuse, took me to another room, turned around and threw it on the bed. He pulled his clothes at random and pressed the whole person over.


    Are you kidding me? When I''m a brainless girl, I''ll be warm in bed for a while and I''ll be ok?


    What I need is the death of Lu Su Su.


    I gave him a hard kick, and he hummed and lay down beside me with a red face.

 Chapter 352

    The threat of chiguoguo is really interesting, but whether we help or not depends on whether it is worth it.


    Platinum tiger died, which is really a great thing, but at this time, there is no one to suppress Jiang Lin and Shang yunyun.


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word. Looking back at me, I knew what he meant. It had to be discussed.


    I said, "brother, don''t worry. If you want to help you, you should think of a good way. Let''s discuss what to do first, OK?"


    The man stared at me for a while, then nodded heavily, "I believe you once, if I can''t, I''ll kill all of you."


    The sunspot was not willing to, and hummed, "you start to try, we call you to come in also calculate your purpose, how much ability do you think you can have now? Your brothers are running away. You can''t protect yourself. If you want to report us, you have to get out of this room first! "


    Sunspot''s words reminded us, I immediately told sunspot, "don''t get angry for the moment, let''s talk about it again, sunspot, you send me an email about the situation over there, I''ll think about it."


    A lot of words can''t be said directly in front of that person. It''s convenient for us to make a good analysis by e-mail.


    Sunspot nodded and turned off the video.


    When the video was turned off, Gu zisong also turned off the computer. After restarting, the email was received.


    He said, "I''m worried that the video hasn''t been cut off. I always have to be careful. You read the email first, and I''ll go outside to see if there''s a phone that can be used to contact them. It must be a big sensation."


    I nodded and told him to wear more clothes. Thinking of the wound, I pulled him back.


    "Elsewhere, it''s dark. Can''t I contact you with a computer? Can you log in to wechat and have a look?"


    He shook his head, "don''t worry, I always think public phone is more comfortable, or you read the mail first, we go out together."


    I just agreed to come down, otherwise I would not be at ease to ask him to go out by himself.


    After reading the e-mail, we began to discuss on the way. There was no public phone near here, but we saw several gas stations and some kind-hearted people wanted us to take a ride. After asking them, we knew that we had to go a long way to have a public phone.


    It''s also very cold on the free ride. I''m going to catch up with the dog to climb the plow. Fortunately, the road is not far away, and I''ll be there soon.


    Gu zisong said, "I worked with that man. Before, many of the people under platinum tiger were separated, and they also had their own stove. At that time, I wanted to know that platinum tiger could only find people around him, so I knew this man. This man could do things fairly well, but sometimes he was too impulsive. He could kill platinum tiger in a rage, and I could imagine that he could help us No


    I agree. We are guilty of harboring murderers.


    "What about that?"


    Gu zisong is also in a dilemma. Now that he has gone to the sunspot, he must have known about our previous affairs, especially my poisoning and Gu zisong''s kidnapping of the platinum tiger child.


    "Those things have passed long ago, and the traces have been wiped clean. I''m worried that someone will talk nonsense, but it will make us have nothing to do. This person For the time being, let''s appease and wait until we know the details. "


    Lin Zi''s phone call was made several times. I don''t know what he''s doing. The end of the phone is noisy and the noisy person has a headache.


    It took a long time for the woods to recognize that it was us. They laughed for a long time. "I thought you were missing. Really, forget all the brothers? When to come back, something big happened here. Platinum tiger died. It''s said that one of his former subordinates did it. The police are looking for it. "


    Oh, no, the police all know, so we are hiding that dangerous man. Don''t we seek our own way of thinking?


    Gu zisong looked at me and asked Lin Zi, "how much do you know?"


    Lin Zi said it at the moment, but he didn''t make it clear. He only knew that two people had broken up because of money. Platinum tiger was an empty shell, and he didn''t have any money in his hand. It all depended on his official elder brother. Now the official elder brother didn''t care about him, and he heard that he was under investigation. Now the Bai family is completely collapsed.


    Gu zisong said, "I did what I reported. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Lin Zihei laughed again and again, "I guess it''s you. You''re really vicious. First, you find a former enemy of the Bai family to make a public report, and then you anonymously send materials in. The Bai family will be completely ruined. You still have the evidence of not being present. You''re not in China before. Even if you check it, you can''t find you. Tut Tut, brother Gu I admire you, the White Tiger Hiss, isn''t it the instruction to do it? "


    "No, I just know that, so I''m thinking about what to do? Go and have a look. The man is in the sunspot. The man Send it in directly, then find a lawyer and wait for the investigation results to come out. "


    There was no voice in the woods, and then he yelled, "lying trough, that doesn''t mean you''ve sent yourself in, but he knows you''re very busy."


    I get nervous and cling to Gu zisong. I don''t understand what he wants.


    Gu zisong''s eyebrows were tied. After a while, he said, "for the time being, we can only get rid of the crime first. Otherwise, we will shield him and make the crime worse. We just want him to know little about the previous things. Or, if we ask someone to ask first, how much he knows."Lin Zi was also enlightened. "I know, I understand. When I hear from you, I''ll call Mu yuan to have a look. Take it easy with your sister-in-law. Don''t strain your waist. "


    Gu zisong scolded, "go away!" I hung up.


    He looks ok, but I''m worried.


    "Zisong, how can this work? Is it really sent out? I''m afraid he knows what happened before you. "


    He didn''t speak. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "not for the time being. I have a way to go. Go back first."


    I stood still, thinking that it was really mysterious that he came out of the hospital and was sent to prison again? I don''t agree.


    I said, "if I don''t leave, I''ll ask Lin Zi to go back. That man can''t even send him away. Now, at least he can''t speak freely."


    But Gu zisong laughed and pinched my face. "Why don''t you say you don''t open your mouth? Do you want to sew it on him? Don''t think about it. I''ll find a way. If you don''t go back, I''ll go fishing nearby. My hands itch. "


    I stomped angrily, "annoying, OK, go back, hum!"


    It''s too late to come back. It''s dark and we can''t see our fingers. We are lying on the bed watching TV. I didn''t see what was playing in the TV. I just want to know whether we should go back to China now, or I''m really worried.


    What''s more, eh? Didn''t I ask sunspot to contact Xiao song before? He didn''t reply me. Didn''t he find it?


    While Gu zisong was asleep, I came out with my computer. When I turned on the computer, an email jumped out.


    After a close look, I smile. It''s Xiao Song.


    This person never forgets narcissism. The photo on the email seems to be more handsome.


    I laughed, looked at his email content in a hurry, and replied, "you dead bitch, you will never forget that you have a charming face. I''ve seen the pictures. I know you''re doing well. Where are you now? Is it convenient to talk? I want to know something about you and ask you to help me


    The email was sent, and he replied to me soon.


    I immediately opened it and there were only three words in it, "I miss you."


    I stare at those three words and frown helplessly. I think it''s unnecessary for me to come to him. He hasn''t given up on me and doesn''t want to give him more opportunities. I''ll think of another way to deal with this.


    Who knows, the next day, he came.


    Xiao Song knocked on the door. Before Gu zisong and I got up, we heard him knocking on the door.


    I got up to open the door. Gu zisong pressed me on the bed and gave me a kiss. He got up and went out.


    I stare at his back. The wound is much better. I don''t know where the medicine cloth is rubbed. I can''t help laughing.


    The roar outside made me jump out of bed.


    "Asshole!" Gu zisong roared.


    Xiao song came in with a smile and sat on the sofa. He looked at me from the half open door and said, "haven''t you woken up yet? I said yesterday that I miss you. Why don''t you reply me? "


    My head is going to explode. I''m looking at him eagerly. I don''t know how to answer. Gu zisong is a vinegar jar, which is enough to make him beat Xiao Song and his fist.


    Seeing that Gu zisong''s fist was about to be raised, I immediately got up and explained, "no, zisong, I asked sunspot to ask him for help. I was a little busy at the company, so Mr. Xiao sent me an e-mail and didn''t write anything. Who knows he''s here, too. I didn''t know he would come."


    Xiao Song tut tut said, "are you so afraid of him? Tong Tong, it seems that your life is very bad. Don''t you feel uncomfortable with Gu zisong''s overbearing attitude? "


    I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think he''s disgusting. "Mr. Xiao, you know I''m Mr. Gu''s fiancee now. It''s not good to talk so vaguely. Please apologize to me quickly."


    I frown hard just to remind Xiao Song not to make trouble, otherwise I won''t help him in a fight.


    Xiao Song hee hee a happy, reluctant to nod, but still eyes strong looking at me.


    I continued, "Xiao Song, you don''t tell me when you come. We are all so scared. What are you doing?"


    Xiao Song shrugged his shoulders and drank the water from his teacup. He cocked his legs and said, "I just want to think about something with you. The stupid thing someone did before must come to an end, right? Now that the murderer has gone to my place, I''ll ask Lin Zi to give him some color for a while. If he dies, he will die. I have a way to make him die like suicide. "


    I hiss of breath, this person, things experienced more, will become timid, can things be so resolved OK?


    Without waiting for me to ask, Gu zisong said, "how sure are you?"


    It seems that he agreed to do the same.


    Xiao Song looked back at him, "I do things, 100% at ease, that is now I have a question."


    Gu zisong sat down, tied the belt on his waist, sat down, raised the fire in the stove, and then asked, "what? Then go away. "


    Xiao Song was not angry either. He looked at me and at him and asked, "why didn''t you die?"I take a breath. There''s no need to look. They''re going to fight.


    Gu zisong doesn''t want to take care of him, and Xiao song always provokes him with a cheap mouth. It''s strange that he won''t be beaten.


    I closed the door, listen to the voice of the two hands outside, helpless sigh.


    After changing clothes and washing out, they are still making trouble there. I really don''t see them. They are both 60 or 70 years old. It''s really


    I cooked the meal, put it on the table, clapped my hands and asked them to come and eat.


    Gu zisong pushed him away and kicked him again. He got up and ran to the kitchen. The people in the kitchen snapped and closed the door.


    I burst out laughing, "zisong, tell him to eat and then go. It''s very cold at this time."


    Gu zisong did not say a word, but bowed his head to eat.

 Chapter 353

    "Ah In fact, I have no objection to you doing anything, but for my brother, I still insist on financing, which is also good for us. Most of all, we are a family. "


    Sure enough, what I guess is right. In the hearts of Ye Fanfan and his father-in-law, this family relationship is very important.


    I know, I''m still stuck in the middle, in a dilemma.


    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to express my opinion. Once I said it, it was difficult for Ziqing and Gonggong to do it, but I really didn''t want to have any involvement with Ye Fanfan, but it seemed impossible.


    After all, when I see you, I''ll call you brother, hey


    The next day, Zhang Yan called me and told me that there was a recent activity in her school. I don''t think she could call me. I don''t have to worry about it. She has already bought some fruits that my mother likes to eat and sent them by mail. I don''t know if they can be eaten by mail, so we don''t have too much hope.


    This child, knowing that it''s a waste of money to mail for such a long time without food, laughs for a while and then hangs up. Ziqing listened and threw the peeled oranges in half of my mouth. Then he said to me, "well, I like to eat that fruit. Why didn''t I tell me when I came back? How nice I bought it back?"


    "It''s too heavy. I know you always like to take a few things back and forth. I don''t want you to be so tired. I just mentioned it to Zhan Yan, but she bought it back to me."


    Ziqing gave me another half of the oranges, leaned back on the sofa and said to me, "I''ll buy some for you next time, so I''ll eat enough!"


    I put the mascara lightly on the eyelash for two times, then blinked my eyes. I always felt it was very uncomfortable to make up. Maybe I was still not used to it, but recently I would like to see a client.


    he grabbed the mascara from my hand and took it away. He said to me, "I''ll paint for you. I''m better than you."


    Indeed, the hand, brain and thought of painting, whether it''s taste or make-up, seem to be better than me.


    I raised my face and gave it to him. He looked on my face and said, "I''ll take you to the beauty salon some other day. I remember the one that Lin Le liked to go to before is very good. I''ll ask you later. You should know how to protect your skin."


    My skin has not been very good, but fortunately I am relatively white, said a white cover ten ugly, if black, I don''t know what the ghost looks like now.


    his hands were very light. He kept holding his chin on his hands. He took a mascara in one hand and then stopped it after two gentle brushes. I was looking at him curiously, and I saw his mouth coming. I laughed and tried to dodge it.


    "Give me a kiss."


    I shook my head with a smile, for fear that the mascara in his hand touched my clothes and face. I only changed the clothes and cream on my face.


    But he didn''t give up, he didn''t kiss me, and he didn''t let go of my chin. I looked at his unseemly appearance and wanted to laugh. I pretended to push him, but he was more close like a spring, and said to me, "here, kiss me, kiss me


    He also deliberately gave me a hard kiss on the face, and then turned his head to bah, "it''s all fragrant powder. Oh, I don''t have to eat today. I''m full."


    "What a death


    I laughed and cursed, took the mascara from his hand, put it away, looked at the time, and shouted, "Oh, I''m going to be late. I want to see a client today."


    "I''ll go with you. Isn''t that the old Zhou of the equipment? Don''t worry, I guess she must be late, at least half an hour. "


    I anxiously arranged my clothes, got up and pulled the bag to leave. He grabbed me, slowly stood up and dressed, and said to me, "what''s the hurry? You are now the boss and the leader of this group company. You need to have a little airs. You can''t go so early. "


    I know. My father-in-law often tells me that I can''t let others see how easy I am to get along with and bully, or they will drive down the price. But I just can''t change this acute. I''d rather go there first and find a place to sit inside than ask others to wait for me.


    Ziqing is not in a hurry at all. He crawls slowly behind me like a snail. I will come back to drag him after I walk by. He leads me deliberately and makes people want to beat him with a playful face.


    According to his speed, we went very late, but the old Zhou was also late. We met each other and looked at each other awkwardly. However, Ziqing naturally came forward with a smile and said, "Uncle Zhou, if you don''t change your eating habits, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future. Now it''s my daughter-in-law who talks business with you. She''s very impatient. If I hadn''t been dragging her, she would have been waiting for you for an hour. "


    Boss Zhou laughed, nodded to me awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry, there are old and young people at home, especially now there is a grandson. It''s really noisy. I ha ha, so I came out late."


    I''m just going to say that when I don''t care, Ziqing grabs the lead and says to him, "just learn from my old man. Now I''m looking at three children at home. It''s really enjoyable. It''s not very good to enjoy my old age. Why do I have to keep going around outside? It''s really tiring. And, well, I heard that uncle Zhou''s eldest son also graduated? ""Ah, it''s hard to say. Don''t laugh at me, you are looking for a good daughter-in-law. My boy has finished his career and climbs mountains all day. He doesn''t want to take over my job. Ah, let''s go. It''s really hot outside. Let''s go in and talk. Let me tell you... "


    Mr. Zhou is said to be very smart in business. Before I came here, my father-in-law specially told me not to fall into his trap. He is very cunning. Even if he has been in business for several decades, he will not lose face at all. In particular, he will only take advantage of his life, so he must be careful. However, this person has a little advantage. All the parts provided will be delivered on time and checked actively. The quality is first-class.


    After sitting down, I listened to him and Ziqing say that family management is short, but it adds a bit of intimacy.


    I don''t think so. What he said next seemed to give us a blow in the head.


    He said to us, "the Ye family has a big business. Do you still need me as a customer? Ha ha, your price is too low this time, I really don''t make money, but one person gave me a good price, so I agreed to come down. "


    Does that mean he just came here to tell us that he won''t cooperate with us?


    I''m in a hurry. This is the second time I''ve come out to see a businessman to talk about the price. I don''t want to screw it up. Besides, he''s an old customer of my father-in-law for decades. Losing him is equivalent to losing half of the group''s material supply. I can''t find a suitable and convenient customer for a while.


    I asked him, "Mr. Zhou, can you tell us who the other party is and how much it costs?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to tell you, but you know what kind of person I am. Since I can come, I still treat you as friends, so I mind telling you. This person you know is another Ye group of yours. "


    Ziqing and I took a look at each other, I clearly saw the unbelievable on his face, I couldn''t believe it more.


    Ye Fanfan''s current capital chain is so unstable that he even dares to take this risk to find new merchants and offer a high price. He is undoubtedly desperate to break the pot and break his own way.


    I took a deep breath and continued, "Mr. Zhou, you promised us the price before. We can discuss it again, but the price he gave me is too high. You should also know that once the price is balanced in the market, there must be something else behind it. Such money is really easy to earn, but it may not be safe. What''s the situation of Ye Fanfan''s capital chain now You know better than all of us? Does he still have the money to pay you in advance? "


    With a smile, President Zhou said to me, "here, the little girl is still too young. Of course, you know that. So if you are not sure, will I agree? Hehe, all his money has been paid to my account, and I can tell you that this money is not from ye Fanfan. Hehe, it''s settling down. "


    Coax!


    My heart is like a suspension bridge that was blown up in an instant. All of a sudden, it broke into dust from the top of the cliff and floated down. This is something we have been worried about, but we didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Ziqing didn''t say a word. I know he couldn''t believe it more than I did. No one wanted to steal the business between the Zhou family and my father-in-law for so many years. As soon as he joined hands with Anji, he robbed our merchants. It''s really not authentic.


    I looked at his face and touched him with my toes. He looked at me askew, nodded to me and told me that he was OK. Then he sat up straight and said to Mr. Zhou, "Uncle Zhou, you should know that if you do this, you will be in trouble. Business is not like this, and Don''t you worry about being used by your family? It''s not uncommon for an Jia to do such things before. After being used by an Jia, no less than a few companies have been squeezed out and acquired. What they earn is such money. Don''t you really worry about it at all? "


    President Zhou''s face suddenly became dignified. He let out a breath, put down the tea cup in his hand and lit a cigar. Chubby body was like a balloon blown up. Sitting on the loose sofa, he sank into a big pit. He leaned back on the sofa and breathed, spitting out the white smoke in his mouth. After a long time, he said to us, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, There is no one in my family who can accept my business, and I don''t plan to continue to do it. I''m willing to buy someone, and I''m more willing to pass on my years of experience to each other. But now I can''t find this person. You all know, your father and I have been fighting for so many years.


    We all have the feeling of doing business in the past. We feel that we are capable people. Doing business is a skill of eating. But if the skill is going to be lost, we will break the pot and fall. We are not as good as your father. You don''t care, and your good daughter-in-law will take charge of it. Ha ha ha, I can''t do it. My family is old and small.

 Chapter 354

    Xiao Song was pitifully knocking on the door outside. I went around the table to open the door for him.


    Gu zisong did not say a word, eyes warning.


    I pinched him hard and told Xiao Song to sit down and eat together.


    It was quiet at last during the meal.


    Xiao Song talked about the recent situation. He had lived here for almost half a year. He said that he was interrupting the immigration here, but he was reluctant to give up the domestic life. So he ran on both sides, business was declining, but he cared less about other things. With that, he looked at us.


    Gu zisong asked coldly, "when did you care about our affairs?"


    He chuckled, "don''t care. You almost died. She cried. If I didn''t fly early, you would be dead."


    Ah! I was shocked. At that time, the situation was so urgent that I didn''t find anything wrong. Now I think it''s true that the person who came down when the plane came was not a policeman, but an ordinary Chinese.


    Gu zisong lost his words, threw the bread in his hand, drank the milk, and looked away from him.


    Xiao Song said jokingly with a smile, "don''t thank me. It''s just that you owe me a favor. Ha ha, please come back to me and lend me Tong Tong. Let''s go out and have fun..."


    "Dong!" Gu zisong beat the table hard, and the tableware on the table jumped up and jingled.


    "Don''t be angry, I just talk about it, talk about it, ha ha." Xiao Song immediately laughed.


    At the end of the meal, Xiao Song said that he would go back to China. He wanted to deal with the matter himself and told us to enjoy a rare holiday here.


    Gu zisong didn''t say a word. He didn''t look very well.


    I know his mind. Xiao song always feels sorry for doing things for us, but he doesn''t know how to give it back to Xiao Song. He knows that the reason why Xiao Song does this is not only because they are brothers, but also because he thinks about me. However, he can''t treat me as if he didn''t see it or send me out. What should I be.


    It''s hard to think about it in your heart, but you can''t say it.


    I asked Xiao Song, "what are you going to do when you go back?"


    He frowned and thought for a while before he said, "let''s take a step for a while. That person is going to die anyway, that is, how to die. Before he dies, we should ask him what he knows. We can''t do it directly, but if we send him in, it''s not impossible. But that kind of person can do everything. If his mouth is not tight, we can''t eat Take it in your pocket. "


    Xiao song could not have interfered in this matter, but he directly brought people to him, that is, he must be in charge until the end.


    After a while, Gu zisong said, "when will you leave?"


    Xiao Song looked at the time, "in the evening, it''s dark. It''s the ticket at 11:00 in the middle of the night."


    Gu zisong got up, "I''ll go back with you, Tong Tong is waiting here."


    I''m surprised. What do you mean, leave me here? I''m not an outsider.


    I shook my head, I did not agree, "to go together, I do not go back."


    Gu zisong explained, "just go and have a look, at least let everyone rest assured. We''ve been out for a while. It''s right to go back and have a look. I can go back alone. It''s good for you to have a good look at the scenery here, isn''t it?"


    I was angry and asked, "where''s better, you tell me where''s better, we are together, it''s called vacation, you are injured, then take good care of yourself, you suddenly go back now, I''m still here, where''s better, how to say good?"


    He pursed his mouth tightly, sighed helplessly and didn''t speak.


    I said, "anyway, you can''t leave me here, either go back together or stay, including you, Xiao Song."


    Xiao Song a Leng, funny asked, "I stay to do what, when the light bulb?"? I don''t agree, unless you''re looking for a pretty girl. "


    Bah, he said, "you know why, when you go back, things will be in trouble. Platinum tiger people and the things you did to Jiang Lin before, will he let you go now?"


    Xiao Song laughed coldly, patted the table and asked, "then I''ll hide? Besides, what have I been afraid of? "


    It''s not a matter of being afraid. I mean, Jiang Lin has no one who can put pressure on him. He''s the boss in China. He can''t do anything without the enemy. Xiao Song never shows up. When he goes back, Jiang Lin must be the first one to target the contradiction at him, and the means must be cruel.


    I said, "anyway, don''t go back for the time being. Let''s know what''s going on in China first. Besides, I haven''t seen the aurora yet. What''s wrong with three people? Three people can''t watch it together? Xiao Song, don''t you think I''m a man? You are still brothers, we are still partners. "


    Gu zisong looked at me and Xiao Song, but sat down, frowned and sighed.


    Xiao Song was also helpless.


    In the end, I insisted that all three of them stay for the time being.


    In the evening, I set up a barbecue shelf, in which Gu zisong and Xiao Song discussed this matter. I didn''t listen to the decision for the time being. Anyway, they were not allowed to leave.I made a barbecue and filled it with red wine. The temperature of the stove was raised so that it would not be cold to sit at the door.


    All is well. I asked them to come out for dinner. They looked at each other and sat opposite each other. Gu zisong took me to sit down together.


    Eating, drinking, occasionally looking up at the sky, everything is really beautiful.


    At the end of the meal, I felt a little sleepy, so I left it to them to clean up. I had a long sleep, but when I got up, I felt headache. My name was Gu zisong, no one answered. My name was Xiao Song, and there was no voice. I was shocked. I was sure that they were leaving.


    Open the door and everything is the same as before, as if I was the only one in the room.


    The firewood in the stove has been burned out for a long time, the temperature is much lower, and the room is a little cold. I wrap my tight clothes, but I don''t want to move. I think it''s so cold. It''s good.


    At least, be clear headed.


    What they discussed must be left out for me to fight against.


    What''s the worst outcome? One goes to jail, the other goes bankrupt and protects me?


    I don''t want to see such an ending, and I don''t want to see both of them come to a bad end because of me.


    I simply cleaned up for a while and planned to return home. Then I opened the door. Gu zisong came back with a basket. Xiao Song, who was standing behind him, rubbed his nose and looked at me.


    Three people, four eyes to me, I blinked, yelled, "you didn''t leave?"


    Gu zisong tore off my clothes and asked angrily, "where are you going? Are you going to go back by yourself? "


    Xiao Song also said, "we guessed that you are sure to go back, so we deliberately drunk you and went fishing outside. Do you really want to go?"


    I burst out laughing, "where do I want to go? I''m Well, I thought you left me and went back. "


    Gu zisong was even more angry. "Can I do that if I say so? How can I rest assured that you are still here? You are really Stupid or not, give me something. I don''t know how to add firewood when the stove is out of fire. Are you crazy


    I burst out laughing. Gu zisong''s eyes widened, and he began to laugh.


    Xiao Song had no choice but to shake his head. He wrapped his tight cotton padded clothes and sucked his nose. "I really can''t help you. Hey, if I don''t go, I''m gone. The fish here is really big. It''s sea fish. It must taste good. I''ll cook it myself and make you a boiled fish."


    Xiao Song''s cooking I don''t dare to compliment him. Seeing his enthusiasm, I thought he must have done a good job. I poisoned him. Gu zisong and I died.


    Xiao Song had a drink and laughed.


    Three people chatted until midnight. It was past Xiao Song''s time to catch a plane. Gu zisong and I let him go.


    He found a room next door and we went to see it ourselves. It was not big, but it was warm. Seeing that he really put down his things and went to bed, Gu zisong and I went back to our room with ease.


    As soon as the door closed, Gu zisong asked me, "do you think he will sneak away?"


    In fact, I think so, but I didn''t say it.


    No, the three of us don''t believe each other. That''s how we monitor each other. They all think that someone will secretly turn back and take this matter into their own hands, so they look at each other and supervise each other.


    I feel relieved, and suddenly feel that we are not going to leave, who can rest assured to leave each other alone, there are always people dealing with things there, here?


    I shook my head and said, "no, I guess I went to bed early. He missed the plane, and now there is no plane left."


    Gu zisong nodded. It seemed that he was not at ease. He took me back to my room first, and then secretly ran to have a look in the middle of the night.


    When he came back again, he felt cool and pressed hard on my side. When he was warm, he felt like fire again.


    I dislike the push away him, but let him hold more tightly.


    In the morning, it was almost ten o''clock when we got up. The smell of rice came from outside.


    Gu zisong got up first and told me to go to bed again. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Xiao Song''s scolding voice, "asshole, what did you do when you didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night? I''m so scared that I didn''t sleep well all night. Now come here and eat all the food I''ve cooked. I''ll eat all the food that''s hard to eat. Don''t leave any


    I laugh, turned over, this just sleep sweet.


    Three people are fighting here. Time goes by quickly. In a flash, two days later, there are different news in China.


    When the white tiger was killed, the person who killed him turned himself in because of the unfair sharing of the spoils between the two people. In the end, the white family was also involved. When the official was taken, the white family collapsed completely.


    My phone will be blown up, my parents, Zhang duo''s, sunspot''s, they are all telling me this good thing, but there is also a phone call, not good news, but bad news.


    Jiang Lin, he had a good time.


    Gu zisong had discussed with Xiao song that Jiang Lin could not be brought into the water for the time being, otherwise we would have trouble dealing with it, so we let him go. Naturally, Jiang Lin was willing to be a tainted witness. He brought down the Bai family, and Jiang Lin was also relaxed. Now his business is up in a flash, and the ticket price rises overnight, which is really a big profit.On the phone, Jiang Linxiao is very gentle, listening to the body of the cold waves.


    "Tong Tong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much. Although I''m different from before, I can make you drunk, ha ha Don''t you miss me? Shang yunyun and I have completely broken up. She has taken advantage of me for so many years, so she should be content. The child died because she was drunk and strangled. It''s not my child. I knew it from the beginning, but she insisted that it''s my child. There are so many men in Shang yunyun. Why are the children not mine? But it''s a pity that I don''t have any children. No matter how much money I earn in my life, I can''t spend it all. Why don''t I give it to you? Do you agree? "

 Chapter 355

    I was shocked and screamed, "do you want to move my family?"


    Jiang Lin laughs and hangs up.


    I was in a panic.


    Gu zisong and Xiao Song ran in one after another to ask me what happened. I screamed and asked them to buy me a plane ticket. I wanted to go to my parents.


    We went back home two days later.


    My father and my mother are still living with me, and they have a good life. Jiang Lin''s words are just threats, and even just want us to come back. No matter what the reason, he really did it.


    The company is running well, everything looks good, calm and natural.


    With the collapse of the Bai family, the city staged a drama of people pushing the wall down. Many people are submitting materials to overthrow the white family''s dirty rule.


    At night, Bai Xin came to me crying to ask me to help her.


    I was upset and angry, but I still agreed to see her.


    Bai Xin is still a little girl. She is spoiled by her family. She doesn''t know that the world is high and the earth is rich. She only knows that the society is dangerous when she enters the society.


    Now she is much more mature. It''s not the first time she saw me that she would fight with me and scold me for robbing her fiancee.


    After crying enough, she sobbed and said, "I just wanted to ask Mr. Lou to help me settle the work. I didn''t take part in the affairs of the Bai family. At the beginning, I went out with brother Gu to take care of the children. I didn''t have any other thoughts at that time. I said those were all from Mr. Qi Lou."


    When Gu zisong threatened the Bai family to return the children, Bai Xin followed her. Her task was to take care of the children. At the same time, Gu zisong wanted the Bai family to know that the children were safe at any time. He also directly proved that his goal was not the children, but the Bai family and me.


    After that, Bai Xin came to make trouble and was driven away by Gu zisong, but she never showed up. During this period, she worked in the company, followed the rules and grew up a lot.


    Looking at her from a little girl into a big girl, I am also very glad that she did not become Lu Susu or Shang yunyun, there will be a good ending in the future.


    But I really can''t do anything about work.


    Her identity is still Bai. There are so many people involved in this investigation that none of Bai''s family can escape. She just lost her job and has not been suspected of being detained, which is a light punishment.


    I said, "Bai Xin, why did you come to me instead of zisong?"


    She lowered her head and wiped her tears. "I knew that Gu would not help me. He didn''t see me. When I left the company, Gu drove me away. He hated me very much and said that I had hurt Mr. Lou, but I, but I At that time, I was not sensible. I''m really sorry. I came here to apologize to President Lou. "


    I take a breath. This is It''s very difficult.


    She said so. It''s inhuman of me not to do anything.


    I said, "then you go back and wait for the news. I can''t guarantee that I will really help you with your work. I can only try my best, so Will you wait for a moment? I''ll help you. "


    As a result, I began to have a headache. It was really troublesome. I was worried that I would be affected.


    Gu zisong didn''t see anyone for many days after he came back. He didn''t tell me what he was doing. He must have dealt with the follow-up, otherwise there were too many people involved.


    Now it''s going to be another day, and many people are desperate to see who can rely on the reliable mountain to get to the future.


    And I have to deal with Jiang Lin.


    In the evening, I took the initiative to find Jiang Lin for dinner.


    His cheek is swollen. He''s got a bruise on his face.


    "Ha ha, am I in a mess?" He asked me.


    I didn''t say a word. I looked at him carefully. Jiang Lin is actually good-looking. I used to like him when I liked his skin, but now I think he looks like a poor man. I don''t know if I was brain damaged before.


    He sat down, still very gentlemanly to help order, steak served, cut for me to send over, and take the initiative to pour wine, see I did not move, he also put down the tableware in his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "afraid I poison it?"


    I nodded, really.


    I''ve been dead once. If I suffer such a loss again, I might as well die directly. Why do I live?


    He laughed and said to me, "I didn''t do it. Shang yunyun is very good at poisons. She raised a lot of poisonous snakes abroad. She took out the poisons and studied them by herself. Hehe, she has made great achievements. Can''t you see that?"


    It''s true, but I can imagine that the results she achieved with our trial reading should be more real, right?


    I said, "didn''t Shang yunyun poison you?"


    Jiang Lin looked into my eyes for a while, shook his head, and nodded, "yes, I found out. At that time, there was an accident in my family. When I went back, she gave me a bottle of drink. I opened it but didn''t drink it. At that time, I was most sober and wanted to understand a lot of things, so I went to see you later. I really wanted to be with you."


    At that time, I didn''t live long. I hated Jiang Lin very much. I took his several confessions as a joke. Haha passed. But at that time, he was very serious. Unexpectedly, he was sincere.Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    I used to die once to pay for his sincerity. It''s not worth it.


    I said, "if you didn''t find out ahead of time and Shang yunyun didn''t poison you, would you really treat me?"


    He didn''t answer, just frowned at me, looked at me for a long time, for a long time.


    I said, "you will not, you will always use, I think I am your ATM, ask me to take care of you, give you money, and even use me to talk about business for your company, and you, just want to talk with Shang yunyun, you just want to enjoy, don''t want to be responsible, even if you finally one day don''t have to marry me, you won''t really take me, ignore me, look down on me I even hit me, and then one day, you poison me, don''t you


    He was a little angry. His face seemed to be burning. He threw away the tissue in his arms and hummed, "don''t talk nonsense. I really like you."


    I laughed, "it''s like I have to cherish the alms you give me. Jiang Lin, love is fair, not alms, not mutual use. You''ve never been serious to me, to Shang yunyun, including yourself, so you will have this ending today."


    He took a hard breath, his chest was up and down, and his face softened a little after a while.


    "So, are you going to kill me?" He asked.


    I shook my head, "if you commit a crime, you have to accompany your life. I can''t afford it. What I want is to make your life worse than death. Do you understand me? Just like the previous days, what you care about, you will lose, what you are proud of, is nothing. Ha ha, in the future, we will take care of each other! "


    Jiang Lin laughed and his face turned red. "Well, I like it. Why didn''t I find you so interesting before?"


    I also laughed, "Yeah, why didn''t I find it so interesting to fight with you before?"


    After watching him finish eating, I offered to pay, but he stopped me.


    "Tong Tong, you pay every time. I''ll come this time, and I''ll come later. Ha ha Anyway, it''s time for me to take the initiative to attack. Oh, in other words, it''s a gift to meet you. I have good news for you. It''s time for you to see your fiance. Is he too worried to eat now? The new leader, but my old friend, he almost lost his future when he was rectified by President Gu. What will he do now, ha ha Take care of yourself


    I watched him slowly get up and leave, calm appearance has been anxious as if burning.


    I didn''t call Gu zisong until he left.


    It was Xiao Song who answered the phone.


    Xiao Song said vaguely, "drunk, asleep, come on? We''re in the office


    I immediately set out in the past, just opened the door of the office, I smelled a lot of wine.


    Gu zisong was lying on the sofa with his clothes on the ground. His face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    Xiao Song was still sober. He raised his head and pressed his forehead. His two long legs were stretched out on the ground. It seemed very uncomfortable.


    I burned tea for them, poured two cups and put them on the tea table.


    Xiao Song reluctantly opened his eyes to see me, ha ha of smile, "Tong Tong, you come."


    I asked, "with whom, drinking so much?"


    "Well, no one, the new leader, called us all over, lectured, ha ha It''s called helping small businesses to attract investment We didn''t say that we spent money, but we can''t spend money and tell us to go to jail. We can only drink more. If we can''t drink, we have to drink, ha ha! "


    I took a deep breath and held back my anger. I''ve been in the East and west of the river for ten years. At the beginning, Gu zisong was so arrogant. Except for the head of the Bai family, he could see that other people didn''t listen to him. At that time, Gu''s group was facing a split. But many people came to intercede. He didn''t ask Gu''s group to move away. Such a big group moved away and lost a lot of money But the whole city, at least no one will face unemployment.


    But now it''s reorganized. The family members are walking. Most of the new shareholders are young people with no status. They have nothing but money. They don''t want to think of one. That''s why they call me and Gu zisong so tired. It''s a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is that we centralize power, and the power is in our own hands. We are free to toss and no one intervenes. But the bad thing is that once something goes wrong, we can only find out for ourselves, and the loss is also the biggest.


    Xiao song company is even more so. He monopolizes power. If something really happens, it will be a disaster.


    I said, "what does the other person say? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Song said with a smile, "it''s OK. Can the man in your family still worry about doing business with me? It''s OK. It''s OK. Ha ha, it''s hiss If you want to vomit, bring the trash can, vomit... "


    I don''t like it in my heart. This company is not theirs either. Many projects have my name. I can''t do it if I don''t show up. And look at him Xiao song that way, also don''t seem to be all right, otherwise can''t drink into this ghost appearance.


    Xiao Song vomited several times, and finally fell asleep. I watched over the two of them. By the way, in the quiet night, I had a good idea.In the end, I got my idea to my father.


    That leader seems to have a good relationship with my father?


    I was just about to take the phone to contact my father. It was not early, so I gave up. Turning around, he saw Gu zisong get up and go to the bathroom. After a long time, he heard the sound of flushing the toilet. He looked up and saw me here. He was stunned for a moment and came to me. "How are you here? What are you doing so late? Don''t you go back to rest? There''s a lounge. What are you doing standing up? "

 Chapter 356

    Ziqing heard that the first one didn''t want to. He said that the money was for my future life and my children, so he couldn''t move it. He needed money. He had it at home, and he had it there. He patted my hand and said to President Zhou, "I''ll give it to you. Now that I''ve said it, I''ll give my full support. Now I see that Zhou is always not willing to agree."


    I want to know more, Ziqing shook his head to me.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes looked like sharp arrows. He looked at us and said, "70 million is only enough to settle down, but I still want to make money. In this way, our Zhou family lost their credit in the business field. We can''t do business, but we can''t lose our credit."


    Ziqing said with a smile, "yes, I''ll give you a hundred million yuan. Apart from the liquidated damages for settling down, the remaining money will be used as Uncle Zhou''s reward. As for credit, ha ha, uncle Zhou can say that the Zhou family has been acquired by us. Everyone knows that uncle Zhou''s small factory is worth only a few million yuan. Now, after several times in succession, is uncle Zhou unhappy?"


    Ziqing''s tone is a little big, but I think we really want to talk about it. What we need is to calm each other down with such a big tone. President Zhou is very cunning. He should easily see that Ziqing and I don''t have much ability, but they are stupid and have a lot of money. But it just suits his heart. He only wants money and credit, and we''ll be happy with the rest. I thought it was all right Things in front of me are just as difficult as the collapse of the sky. That''s because I used to be very poor, but now, with money, many things can be solved.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t say a word. This matter can be big or small. He should think about it for a while, so Ziqing and I didn''t urge him to make money. Is that a fool, a businessman? What he likes is money? Maybe Mr. Zhou still has some so-called feelings, but now he has given him double insurance, money and credit, he should not refuse.


    But waiting is undoubtedly a very painful thing. After Ziqing left with me, he deliberately gave Mr. Zhou a time to think about it. It was only half an hour on the way back that made me nervous.


    When I got to the company downstairs, I felt my legs tremble when I pushed the door open.


    Ziqing laughed and comforted me and said, "don''t worry, he will certainly agree to this matter, but according to my understanding of him, he should pay more money. That''s the business. Once he wants us to increase the money, it means that we have taken the initiative, then he can get his card dead."


    Ziqing was full of confidence, but I had a heavy burden. I asked him, "if he doesn''t agree?"


    Zhou is always a shrewd man. He knows that once he takes our money, he will not be able to refuse us in the future. He also thinks that there will be no time when he is late and leaves early and doesn''t pay attention to us.


    He was stunned for a moment and said to me, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s think of another way. No one in the world is the same. I''ll go out and find a home now. I''m not sure I can save the money. That''s enough for our family to eat a lot of meals."


    This man never forgets to joke.


    But I couldn''t laugh. I just felt sad for a while and said to her, "OK, let''s wait and see. I''ll contact the manufacturer. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll go out and find other businesses."


    He said, "things will always work out. It depends on how you deal with it. Business is always like this. Don''t think about it. There''s me."


    I nodded to him and told him, "drive slowly. I''ll wait for you to come back for lunch."


    He laughed out loud, "OK!"


    I stood in the same place and watched him whistling away. My heart went up to my throat.


    Ever since he had a car accident, he has been worried that he would go out alone, as if it had become a shadow in his heart.


    I watched him walk away before I went to the office. I was used to having all kinds of documents sent to me when I entered the door, waiting for me to sign. But today seems to be very quiet, people are also a lot less. When I look at the time, I forget that today is the regular meeting time every day. Even my father-in-law will arrive. I anxiously went inside, went to the meeting room, looked at the people inside, and knew that it had been a long time. I went in quietly, then pushed the door open, and heard my father-in-law call my name.


    I was stunned and stood at the door.


    He waved to me, "come here, we are discussing about the supplier of the Zhou family. I just received the news. It seems that an Jia and ye Fanfan have given all the funds to Lao Zhou, right?"


    I nodded and walked towards him. I knew that what Ziqing and I had discussed with Mr. Zhou today could not be told to the people in the company. So I talked about the advantages and disadvantages of our inability to cooperate with the Zhou family.


    Of course, there are few benefits, but absorbing fresh blood is both good and bad for any enterprise. It''s just that many uncertain factors determine that we can only think in a pessimistic way for the time being, saying that we will not only have no profits, but also lose money. Moreover, this time is estimated to be a long time, until we find a supplier comparable to the Zhou family.


    After I finished speaking, I took the coffee from my assistant and sat beside my father-in-law. He sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word. He looked down at the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyebrows were frowning and his face was not very good. I think he should be thinking about ye Fanfan!For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the conference room because of the discussion. Everyone was looking down to discuss it. Occasionally, someone thought of something and raised his hand to say it. But in fact, the last questions were those I said.


    Gradually, the meeting room quieted down, and my father-in-law began to speak, "now you put all the work on hand, those who can go out and those who can''t go out are here. The suppliers decide whether we will continue to develop as the first step, and the domestic enterprises have uneven reference and credit is not guaranteed. We can only do a lot of uncertain work in two months Preparation, for the time being, it''s a turning point for us. Once the Zhou family takes off, it''s like we''ve been whipped. It''s very painful, and the whipping is critical to our lives. So... "


    After a pause, he looked at me, breathed a sigh, and continued, "go out and look. I''ll give you the longest time of half a year and the shortest time of a month. Who can find it and make sure everything is in place? It''s the same as when we cooperated with Lao Zhou''s family. As the vice president, I''ll help my daughter-in-law."


    My father-in-law, whether outside or in the company, never mind talking about my identity. In the past, I thought it was a kind of burden, because everyone would be unconvinced because of my identity and put pressure on me. But recently, I learned that in a family business, identity is ability and power. After he made my identity public, I have always been very relaxed in the company.


    I''m also developing the most trusted people around me. In the past two months, I kept changing assistants, but I didn''t feel happy about cooperation. Now this little girl has just graduated, but she''s very exciting. She''s been with me for three months, and it''s not bad to get up. At least I trust her.


    After the meeting, my father-in-law didn''t rush to leave and sat in the conference room talking to me.


    Everyone left. There were only two of us left in the meeting room. He pulled the chair close to me and asked me in a low voice, "tell me, what did Ziqi say to the old man who accompanied you in the morning?"


    I told him everything in the morning. At first, my father-in-law was still shocked with displeasure on his face, but he didn''t lose his temper. Then he kept silent. After a long time, he said to me, "you''re very bold, but you know, your money can''t be used. It belongs to your property before marriage. Once it''s moved, it''s not clear later."


    I don''t understand what he said. Aren''t we a family now?


    Without waiting for me to ask, he continued, "I know what you are thinking, but I also want to tell you that marriage is different from falling in love. Is it a lot more insipid between you and Ziqing now? Ha ha, yes, in the future, some trivial things will become the object of your quarrel, so under a lot of uneasy factors, you have to consider how to do if you are separated in the future? Our family has a big business and doesn''t care, but you are different. What you used to belong to you is yours. We have no right to use it, and you shouldn''t take it out beyond your authority. You can use anything after marriage, and my company can also give it to you. Don''t think I''m splitting up. It''s easy to understand. It''s like learning to drive a car. Do you have to learn some terms and techniques before you get a driver''s license? Ha ha, this is called prepare for no trouble, there is no right or wrong, you are a good child, I don''t want you to be wronged. So, there''s nothing wrong with being selfish at any time, you know? "


    I have always been very grateful to my father-in-law. He can judge our affairs as a just person at any time. Right and wrong are always clear with him. He will sacrifice his life to deal with it and consider for all of us.


    I nodded heavily, "Dad, I know. Ziqing said that he would use his money, but it''s not easy for him to earn it. I think we''ll pay half of it."


    He laughs and shakes his head and says, "no, we still get this money. You can see that one month''s income is enough, ha ha It''s just that it''s not easy to acquire the Zhou family. If I could, I would have acquired that old thing named Zhou. It''s not easy, ha ha However, he is right about one thing. We are all old. We should give up our talents and go back to provide for the aged. Ha ha ha Come on, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. The three children are looking for me again. "


    I''ve been very busy recently. I seldom see the children. Sometimes it''s too late from work. They all go to bed. They get up too early in the morning. They haven''t got up yet. I catch up with my father and say, "Dad, I go back early in the evening. Now I have nothing else to do. I want to accompany you."


    He turned back and waved to me, "yes, I''ll have the food ready for you to come back."


    Watching my father go out and get on the bus, his action is as slow as a snail. Recently, I found that they are getting old, and even I am getting old. Sometimes when I see Ziqing, I find that he is still like that, but I seem to be getting old.


    I looked at myself in the mirror, frowned slightly, turned around, drank warm water, and started the day''s work.


    There are a lot of customers on hand. Recently, there are many suppliers who have put materials into the bidding activities. There are so many strange things that I haven''t heard of. Just like my father-in-law said, they are really uneven, various, and the forces are far apart.


    It took me a whole morning to look through all the information. At noon, Ziqing came over, and I didn''t notice him. He put the meal beside me. He was so angry."Ziqing?"

 Chapter 357

    "Well, I didn''t call you if you were busy. I''m busy!"


    I saw that he was tired. I knew that he had no place to run this morning. Seeing that the lunch box was for two, I cleaned up the table. "Didn''t you eat either? Isn''t the assistant outside? How nice of you to ask her to tell me to go down! "


    He shook his head, sat opposite me, took a glass of water and drank a glass of water. He stopped and gasped for breath and said to me, "I''m so tired. After dinner, I have to go to a factory to have a look." With that, he took out a piece of information, and I looked at the name of the company. Isn''t that what I just saw? It turns out that he went directly to the scene instead of reading the documents in the company like I did.


    He has marked very clear places on them, and there are some detailed descriptions, which are very meticulous. Some places can''t use Chinese characters, but they are all in English. I look at them and laugh, "idiot, have you forgotten all the Chinese characters?"


    He said with a smile, "I forget when I''m in a hurry. Can you understand English? "


    "Go, I hate it. No matter how poor my English is, I''ve passed CET-8. If I can''t understand it, I''ll learn it for nothing."


    "Hey hey, little fool can understand it. It''s not easy. I''ll take you as my teacher."


    In fact, when I was talking about the factory, I said, "don''t talk about it. It''s just a little bit of information about our small factory."


    He took the parts we needed from the bag and put them in front of me. I took them and looked up and down. At the beginning, in order to get familiar with the parts and quality quickly, I spent two consecutive months doing research in the factory, so now I can see if it is a good thing at a glance.


    My eyes lit up, "this is Is this their own sign? "


    "Well, seventeen workers produce seven hundred a day. There are not many people, not many things, and the factory is still small, but their things are sold abroad, don''t you think?"


    The quality of exported goods must have passed the standard, but considering the number and quantity of them, they are too few.


    However, what we are doing after the transformation is high-quality products. We don''t care how much, but the quality must pass.


    So, we decided that no one would go to see them. We went to see their home directly, because the machines in the factory are almost the same. What we need to see is each other''s skills and techniques of working.


    Ziqing''s car had been walking on the mountain road for a long time. We went directly into the nearby village and found the factory director in a tile roofed house in the village. She was an aunt in her late 40s and 50s. She was very rich. When she saw us coming in, she spoke to us directly in fluent English. We finally knew why the bidding document was so out of order It''s getting dark.


    After a detailed conversation with that person, I found out that she was a graduate student who had studied in school and wanted to return to her hometown. But now she was seriously short of funds. As a small factory, even if it was exported, all kinds of repression and taxes she received along the way were pitiful, so she had not improved for many years. What''s more, she didn''t have any help and others didn''t believe it, It took seven or eight years to teach 17 workers, all hands-on.


    Ziqing and I had a look in their small factory. The machines we used were old models. Many of them had lost the ability to work and were still using them. My aunt could repair and use the machines herself, and she had to make various reports and contact customers. One person''s energy was really limited. She said that this time, even if she was accused of fraud, she would admit it, because she didn''t want to ask herself and her hometown and villagers to continue It''s worth fighting to be poor here.


    Ziqing and I discussed it with each other. We wanted to invest to make her market bigger. We would pay for all the money and everything. But the only condition is that we need a factory with 100 people. If we want to make enough money in a month, my aunt shook her head and said that she would rather be so poor than do that. She said that things depend on high-quality products. I can''t guarantee that if we do more Quality.


    As we all know, Mr. Zhou''s factory is also in this mode. The number of workers is about 200. Every worker has been trained for half a year before he can take up his post. Step by step, he starts from the basic work. Therefore, all the people in his factory are elites. After all, there are still a few factories like Mr. Zhou''s, or none at all. So, this small workshop is really a small place Good factory.


    It was evening when we came back, so we decided to go home first.


    The children seemed to know that I was coming back, and they stood in rows at the door waiting for me.


    Jiayu was able to stand, wearing diapers, naked, biting the pacifier, looking up and stretching his arm towards me. I tried to hold him up with a smile, but he turned away from me and rushed directly to Ziqing.


    Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Oh, my dear son knows that it''s not easy to get close to me."


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Jia Yu called with a milky voice, vague, and knew to take out the pacifier when she spoke.


    My father-in-law came out and said, "hum, if there were not many pictures of you at home, would he know you? Smelly boy, you know how to come back. "When my father-in-law saw Ziqing, he wanted to lecture him. In fact, he was concerned, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    I looked at Ziqing with a smile. Ziqing winked at me. For the first time, he didn''t talk back to his father-in-law.


    We sat down to eat, Ye Feng and ye dexterously sat on the stool, eating a little bit with a spoon.


    At the dinner table, it''s also a good place for us to talk about business. When we talk and eat at the same time, it''s almost midnight.


    In the end, my father-in-law said, "this is the only one. It''s far away from the fire. Many manufacturers outside the city are inconvenient to pass by, and I don''t trust it. This is the only one. The factory will pull out a little bit of investment, and don''t steal money. We need not so many products for the temporary transformation. It''s serious to keep improving. A few hundred a day is enough for us to do research and product development Do it


    With the support of my father-in-law, Ziqing and I let go.


    After that, we saved nearly 80 million yuan. After we raised the wages of the workers, many retired old people in the village came back. With the help of family members and hands-on teaching, they could continue to work as long as they got any help from their aunts.


    But who would have thought that when all the good things came, they all came together, and then we got involved. We saw the first product produced. When we were happy with the experimental stage, Lao Zhou over there answered us.


    Ziqing answered the phone and didn''t answer directly. He pulled me out and put hands-free on the phone.


    "I want more money for this."


    Just after I went out, I heard Lao Zhou''s low voice on the phone. Sure enough, he needed more money.


    Ziqing asked, "how much more?"


    "Not much, 20 million is OK. I need to buy materials. I''ve calculated an account. I can''t make money or lose money. 20 million is enough. "


    It''s not much. He doesn''t have a lion to open his mouth. But how can such a smart man not make money? I still think it''s not easy.


    I winked at Ziqing. He nodded to me and then said to President Zhou, "OK, let''s go back and discuss. You wait for my news."


    After hanging up, Ziqing and I looked at each other and said, "there are others over there."


    We heard Lao Zhou on the phone with other people, and the sound of coffee cup hitting the plate was very light, but we still heard it.


    Ziqing boldly guessed, "I guess it''s my brother."


    I don''t know if it''s Ye Fanfan, but Zhou always wants to call me at this time. I think it''s not easy. Whether he can do a business to two families depends on whether he gets the money to sell his conscience.


    I discussed with Ziqing to go back first and find out if there is anything we don''t know about Laozhou recently. Then we don''t think about it, because we want to buy Laozhou''s factory is also in the plan.


    Ziqing said that now he looked around and told me to wait for him in the company.


    But not long after Ziqing went out, I received a call from ye Fanfan.


    He seemed to call me while smoking, and his voice was very low.


    He said to me, "what do you want to do about Lao Zhou''s family affairs?"


    Did he just call me to ask about my old Zhou family? I said, "I''m still thinking about it for the moment. Haven''t you paid all the money to Lao Zhou? Now ask me what to do with it?"


    I''m curious. What does he want to do?


    Ye extraordinary in the business brain, but many of us can''t fight, I dare not have a little lax, for fear I said what.


    He took a breath and said to me, "I''m fine. I just want to ask you how to decide. If you insist on escaping from the acquisition, I will withdraw the funds from him, and then I''ll cooperate with you. In this way, we will save a lot of money."


    Ah?


    He still has this kindness?


    I took a breath and said to him, "I''ll discuss this matter with my father-in-law later. I don''t know how to do it. I don''t know what you want to do, and I don''t have the heart to intervene. So you call me to ask my opinion. I don''t think I will give you any explanation."


    He said, "I don''t have time to see the children recently. Do you have time to bring them?"


    I don''t have time, and I really don''t want to ask my child to go to him recently. I''m worried about what''s wrong with my child. With Zhang Yan, I''m afraid that my child won''t make friends with anyone except my father-in-law, so I said, "let''s wait until you have time. I have a meeting to hold. That''s it £¡¡±


    He exclaimed to me, "wait, wait, I have nothing to say."


    I hesitated, put the phone in my ear again and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He said to me, "let''s sit down and have a meal some other day. You and Ziqing are with the children. I''ll..." He didn''t say anything. I don''t know how to say it. Enron has been with him for such a long time. We all know that as a family, I think he wants to show us Enron. Although I don''t agree to meet, it''s inevitable. So I said, "OK, I''ll talk to Ziqing later. Let''s make an appointment at the weekend."He promised to come down.


    I quickly call decisively, but decisively the phone, looking at the phone, a burst of agitation in my heart, can not say the pain, torture of my mind confusion, for a time there is no way to think quietly.


    Ziqing came back a long time later, and I read half of the information. He sat down and told me quickly, "laozhoujia factory has stopped completely. I bribed two workers working in it. One of them said that they walk every day, but they have no work. Now they are sitting in it, some are playing cards, some are drinking tea and sleeping. In this way, the old Zhou family really wanted to cooperate with us, but who were the people around him at that time? "


    Before this, Ziqing guessed that the person around Lao Zhou was Ye Fanfan. Ye Fanfan asked Lao Zhou''s family to call us in front of him to listen to our opinions, but Lao Zhou didn''t ask, so ye Fanfan called me again, so that person is Ye Fanfan? Do ye Fanfan really want to give up the cooperation with us from the old Zhou family? Isn''t he worried about settling down and suddenly withdrawing?

 Chapter 358

    I told Ziqing about ye Fanfan''s phone call just now. Ziqing''s face suddenly changed. He held the tea cup in his hand and lowered his head. He said for a long time, "why didn''t he call me?"


    Although I am the general manager of the company, Ziqing and my father-in-law are the decision makers. I don''t have the right to sign a decision, so he really wants to cooperate with us. Why don''t he call Ziqing directly?


    I suddenly understood the sadness on Ziqing''s face, and I went forward to explain, "Ziqing, later he just knew that I would never lie, so he wanted to draw some words from me? Is that right? "


    I''m worried that he will think that I have nothing to do with Ye Fanfan. Although Ziqing is not like that, I''m still worried.


    But no, he shook his head at me and said, "no, I didn''t think about that. I was wondering if he really wanted to break up with us completely and cooperate with home. This call is just a cover, and the factory really has no work to do before all the projects are delivered. Has he had enough of the Zhou family? Zhou family is just a puppet of him, ye Fanfan now wants to use Zhou family to pull us to inject funds, and finally take our money to find the project? In this way, he will compensate the Zhou family, but the Zhou family took the money from him and his family. Our view is regarded as capital injection, not acquisition. "


    My heart thump of a ring, if the leaf extraordinary really did so, he is simply an asshole.


    I looked at Ziqing''s white face and knew that if it was true, we would almost agree that the Zhou family had made YeFan a success. Instead, we were swallowed 100 million yuan in vain.


    I took a breath and said to Ziqing, "no matter whether it is or not, we don''t want Zhou''s factory. When ye Fanfan meets, I guess it''s also an arrangement to settle down. Then we''ll go to the appointment. If we can''t get there, I won''t talk. We can see that he has any purpose."


    Zi nodded, and then said, "this method used to disdain to do, but people can do anything for money. At the beginning, he was short of money and didn''t accept my old man''s financing proposal. I should have thought that he would have something to do with an Jia. It''s a good trick for my family, but it''s a pity that Lao Zhou was pawned."


    I chuckled and said, "where''s the metaphor? It''s very appropriate."


    Ziqing chuckled and suddenly got up to kiss me. My face turned red. I looked around. Although it was in the office, it was all glass. You can see it.


    Ziqing laughed and said to me, "let''s go back early in the afternoon. I''ve already planned the children''s paradise. I''ll make a contract and ask Ye Feng and ye ye to take Jiayu in to play. Let''s have dinner outside and relax by the way."


    I nodded with a smile and secretly gave him a kiss on the cheek. He pursed his lips, got up, took my hand and said, "we are now in the factory, and then we will go straight home."


    Ziqing used to talk about going to the children''s playground, but because I was worried all the time, I didn''t want to ask them out. The most they went to was a kindergarten near the community, but there were bodyguards around, so the children were not happy at all.


    This time, the children cleaned the playground. Although there were fewer people, the children saw the entertainment facilities as if they saw heaven, and the laughter spread all over the playground.


    Several of us were eating out, and I also took my mother. Recently, my mother has improved very well, and she is in good health. She doesn''t have to do rough work, and her skin is much more delicate. Wearing the expensive clothes I bought for her, I can''t see that she is a country woman who has suffered a lot. Her smile is more than before, and her eyebrows are more comfortable. In fact, I can see that her mother is from the countryside I''m a beautiful person.


    Mom didn''t want to hear us talk about work after eating. She watched the three children play together.


    The three of us have to talk about work in less than three words. When it comes to excitement, my father-in-law and Ziqing can still quarrel, from which I act as a peacemaker. After a debate, we all got something.


    My father-in-law snorted and scolded angrily. He knocked his glass on the table and said, "damn old man, I''ll ask him out another day to make it clear. He is the one who suffers. Do you want us to follow him to suffer? It''s a fool."


    Ziqing pulled me, blinked at me, I said to my father-in-law, we came out.


    There''s a big lawn outside the playground. It''s like a blanket on it. After a long walk, we sat on a bench by the river. He said to me, "that''s it. Listen to the old man''s phone call, regardless of the Zhou family. I know you''ve always wanted to buy it back and use your professional knowledge to make the industry bigger. But now is not the time, and now we have our own way It''s already a small factory. It''s a little small. It''s enough to make high-quality products and earn money slowly. You just want to make a lot of money after half a year? Better than me? "


    I laughed and leaned on Ziqing''s shoulder. I knew that he was fighting with his father-in-law just now and wanted to fight for an opportunity for me. I said, "I know, I don''t want to. I used to be a newborn calf, and I was anxious to make achievements. If it wasn''t for you at that time, I would have been cheated. If I had lost money, I would have made my father unhappy."


    He gently rubbed my hair and said, "things need to be done one by one, and there must be losses. I''ve done a wrong thing before, which almost destroyed the whole company."I listened to my father-in-law about that. At that time, my father-in-law almost declared bankruptcy and went home to cultivate land. Later, he found an old classmate to borrow money from the bank. Ziqing also used his first contribution to support him, and then he gradually got better.


    Speaking of that, my father-in-law is full of fire, but his fire is not Ziqing''s doing wrong, but the fire Ye extraordinary family did not lend a helping hand at that time.


    But ye extraordinary every time they will help, including this time, but don''t want to, ye extraordinary always believe in outsiders, and don''t believe in the family.


    At the weekend of the next day, Ziqing and I took our three children into the car very early, and the bodyguards were behind the car. My father-in-law said that he was restless without bodyguards. He would call every other time to ask about the children''s situation, which was more worrying than us.


    However, what surprised us was that ye Fanfan came by himself without Enron. He also gave us the agreement on the acquisition of the Zhou family and said something unexpected to us. Finally, when he was about to leave, he said to Ziqing, "it''s a reward to you for so many years. The Zhou family is a partner of our two families. We have four or six points and you have six. As for settling down, I''ve already refunded it. I''ve started to use my second uncle''s money, so I hope the children can accompany me one more day. "


    Standing behind Ziqing, I secretly look at Ye Fanfan''s face and feel that he is very pitiful now. Everyone says that there must be something hateful about the poor man. However, all he has now is not the result of his own work.


    It''s not easy for him. Once upon a time, a couple threatened his parents by various means. Since his father died, now there is an extremely lonely mother threatening him. It''s not easy for him to get to today.


    Once upon a time, I would calm down and think about whether he really loved me, but now that I think about it, it doesn''t matter. What else can a person think of when he is forced into that situation?


    So we agreed.


    Ziqing has always been soft hearted, father-in-law is soft hearted, but I am not soft hearted.


    But the child is still his child after all, I have to promise.


    Two days later, Ziqing and I went to pick up the children''s opponents. Jiayu cried for Ziqing''s embrace. I saw the displeasure and sadness on yefanfan''s face.


    Ye Feng and ye ye leave him reluctantly, holding my skirt. Ye looks up and asks me, "Mom, why don''t you and dad want to love each other?"


    Ziqing listened, looked back at us, and soon got into the car with Jia in his arms. I squatted down and said to Ye Feng and ye, "because Dad and mom used to have an abnormal relationship when they gave birth to you, but it doesn''t prevent me and your dad from loving you, does it?"


    They looked at me with very ignorant eyes, but still nodded heavily, turned back and waved to Ye Fanfan.


    Reluctantly turned around and looked out at him. After getting on the bus, Ziqing drove. He said to me, "send it every week. The children need him."


    Looking at Ziqing''s back, I thought of what I went to the hospital to do a few days ago. Shang Shiming told me that my body has recovered very well recently, and it''s ok if I want to have children, but I need to have a quiet rest after giving birth and can''t work for a period of time.


    But now my work has just started, and Ziqing doesn''t want to get involved in it all. He keeps drawing every day. I don''t want to make him too tired, so I can only keep my child''s affairs in my heart, which has become an unspeakable thing between us.


    Lao Zhou''s affairs were solved smoothly, until I got the legal contract and funds. I was still a little confused and guessed the real purpose of Ye Fanfan.


    The day after Lao Zhou started work, he came safely.


    She is very young, even younger than me, but she is very capable. It is said that when she was in high school, she did business with her parents all the time. Even if she didn''t understand it, she had been influenced by it for so many years. In addition, she was still a top student in University. It can be seen that she has much more brains and experience than me. What''s more, she always shows a bit of domineering momentum. Sitting there gives people a kind of irresoluble pressure.


    I didn''t say a word, just put the paper in my hand on the table and looked at her.


    Assistant, unable to stop her, stood at the door and looked at me apologetically. I waved to the assistant, and the assistant turned out. After a while, he came in with two cups of coffee.


    At this time, Enron began to talk, "hum, I didn''t expect that even if you married Ziqing now, you could still control Ye Fanfan''s thoughts and things. I can''t believe it. Is it because you are still the mother of his children? Don''t forget that Ye Feng and ye ye are your surrogate children, and Jiayu is also your unwanted child. What a great mother do you think you are? So use this greatness to threaten Ziqing and yefanfan? You are so good, Lu Zhanxin


    I didn''t expect that an Enron, who was born and educated from such a high level, would also say such words, which made me have to think that she and Zhang Yan are the same stupid people with the same nostrils.


    I remember Shang Shiming said some time ago that, as a friend, he had been to visit Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan did not see him, and he found Enron in the visiting list. Shang Shiming was very helpless to nag me for a long time, so that later I didn''t listen to how to maintain my physical condition.Now think about it, Zhang Yan even went in, but her name and her ability and influence are still in.


    And still affect my future life.

 Chapter 359

    I heaved my breath and said to Enron, "is that what you broke into my office to say? And... " I leaned back and sat upright. Some of them didn''t understand me and asked, "do you think it''s too much for you to come here to question Ye Fanfan? I have married Ziqing now, ye Fanfan is my cousin now, and the things in the past also belong to our private affairs, and I dare to pat my family on the chest, and I''m sure we have dealt with this matter, why do you come here as an outsider? "


    Enron sneered and continued to say, "what you said has been dealt with, so there is nothing else? Ye Fanfan has always been careful in business. He knows how to do it to his advantage. In the past, he would rather merge us than withdraw the money from our family. At first, I didn''t understand what he did it for. Now I know that he did it because he wanted to change your mind. Yes, you and Ziqing are married, but do you love Ziqing now? I wonder We all know that, right? You and leaf special between good or bad also connect a child, you want to get rid of this layer of relation of clean, afraid is not easy? "


    I don''t care if what Enron said is right or wrong. As the general manager of a public company, I work with my salary, and I have never done anything that is wrong. As Ziqing''s wife, I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for Ziqing. Everything is in front of me. I''m upright and straight. I''m worthy of anyone, so I won''t be afraid of her slandering me like this.


    Charming, but I don''t want to leave easily.


    I stood up, sorted out the information on the desk, and said to her, "I don''t welcome the an family here all the time. As a black house in business, my father-in-law had broken all the relationship with an family a few years ago, including all the business we are doing now. You even came uninvited and broke into my office, I don''t think I can leave easily by pointing fingers and slandering me here. Xiao Liu, go to transfer out the monitoring and send what she said to my lawyer, and ask, "how much impact will this slander have on settling down if you sue?"


    Xiao Liu came in through the door, promised in a low voice, turned around and left.


    Enron looked at me intently and said, "I didn''t expect that you are no longer the Lu Zhanxin you used to be, but it''s good. If the means are high, we''ll play with each other in high-end ways, so that I won''t be able to compete with you in the way you used to play secretly. Hum, we''ll see!"


    At this time, Ziqing suddenly came in. At the same time, we looked at Ziqing at the door. I packed up all the information and was about to go out, but Ziqing closed the door and blocked the door. Enron''s steps stopped not far away from him.


    Looking at Ziqing''s posture, I don''t want to ask Enron to leave so easily, but we still have to supervise the workers in the factory. I''m afraid it will delay me.


    Ziqing looked at me and said to me, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you to start later. It doesn''t matter to wait." Later, he said to Enron, "in the early years, you settled down. We are not young. My old man didn''t care about your father''s schoolmate for many years. But who would have thought that after you settled down, you even had to bite us. It can be seen that the way of doing business and doing things has not changed from your father''s generation to your generation. It''s still so Gross. It''s just He snorted and said, "I didn''t expect that your hand was quite long. Now you are in charge of our family."


    Kanziqing heard my conversation with Enron just now.


    Enron is not a bully. In the face of Ziqing''s questioning, she has more words, and she is well prepared.


    Enron said, "yes, it seems that you have been doing business in those years. Didn''t your Ye family absorb a lot of small enterprises to become big? But you left early and went abroad, and now you are focusing on the transnational economy. But we are still working hard here to settle down, and we are naturally stingy. But at least I will be decent in my family. I am as clean as water when dealing with my family, not like some people. "


    Her big eyes looked back at me, her face was full of sarcasm, and the sneer cut my face like a knife.


    But I''m not afraid. I stepped forward and stood in the way of Ziqing''s coming forward to speak. I said to Enron, "it''s our family business to be decent or not. And now I''m Ye Ziqing''s wife. My title is Ye Ziqing, not any of you. Do I have any relationship with you? Everyone says that they should manage their own family affairs well. Since that is our posture, I don''t want you to interfere and tell us what to do. In particular, Ziqing and I really love each other. How about you? It seems that you have been using your family to coerce your own enterprises, right? If you don''t succeed in marriage, you should use threat. If you don''t succeed in marriage, you should use Fengzi to get married. I think you are the best. I don''t think you dare to say how clean your home is. Compared with you, I don''t know how innocent our family is. "


    Enron''s eyes suddenly became violent. He glared at me and wanted to talk again.


    Ziqing pulled me behind, blocked Enron''s edge, and said to her, "how do you want to enter our Ye family''s door is your business. My brother has now stated that he will not accept your marriage. Moreover, the Ye family has been doing business silently, and will never involve the upper family in marriage. This traditional Ye family will not accept it either. Finally, I want to tell you that you come to our office uninvited, break into our office without authorization, and talk nonsense here. I''ll give you the first chance to leave safely. Next time, I''ll call the police and tell you to disturb our normal office. "Enron murmured, "hum! Well, you are cruel enough, husband and wife are united, right? You wait for me, hum


    Enron pointed at us and gave us a hard glance. He walked out with Ziqing and me pulling the door.


    I can hear her high-heeled shoes clacking outside, shaking on the bright ground, sending out a long string of echoes, which disappeared for a long time.


    Xiao Liu gently pushed the door in from the outside, "manager, vice chairman, our monitoring has been cut, I have sent it."


    Ziqing and I nodded to her.


    She added, "just now the factory came to ask if the manager and vice-chairman want to go there. If not, it will start work now, otherwise it will be too late."


    I said, "I see. Tell them to work first. We''ll be right there."


    "Yes


    Assistant left, the door closed gently, Ziqing pulled me to the window, looked me up and down, asked me, "is everything ok?"


    I smile and shake my head, "do you think I have something to do?"


    He laughed and said, "this is what we will do in the future, otherwise the group of people will see you bullying, so as not to worry me. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with them sooner or later when I settle down. Just do a good job. "


    I nodded with a smile, pinched his cheek and said, "I know. I''m not a child anymore. I''m very confident now. You and dad are behind me. I''m not afraid of anything."


    I say so, but in fact, even without them, I will do so. I have been bullied for nearly four years, lost my children, lost my love, lost a lot of precious things, but I don''t care. As long as I live well now and in the future, I will be very satisfied, and I will never be bullied by anyone.


    Ziqing gently hugged me and said to me, "let''s go, the factory is pressing."


    For three days in a row, Ziqing and I alternate black and white and stick to the factory. There are still some things that Lao Zhou hasn''t finished negotiating. Lao Zhou seems to see that he was fooled by Anjia and ye Fanfan and began to return. So now everything is negotiating, but our factory can''t stop production. Although the progress is very slow, it''s enough for us to hand over the finished products.


    Looking at the engines and some parts produced one by one by Ziqing''s supervisors and me, we were happy and energetic even if we didn''t eat or drink.


    At noon, on the fifth day, all the production was finished, and finally the packaging was distributed. Ziqing and I went home with peace of mind.


    After rubbing food from the public, they went upstairs. Neither of them took a bath. They slept in bed for a whole day and a whole night.


    The next morning, I opened my eyes than him, got up to make breakfast, and then served the food. I saw him come out in a pair of small underpants listlessly, leaning on the sofa, looking at me with one eye open and one eye closed, hehe Yile, "daughter-in-law, I''m hungry."


    I touched my hand and pinched his cheek. "Go to wash quickly. We have a day off today. I''ve asked for leave. I''ll go to bed after dinner."


    He put down the coffee and went to the bathroom, but he didn''t come out when he went in.


    The food is cold. I see that time has passed for two hours. What does this man do?


    When I pushed the door in, I saw him lying asleep in the fish tank. He didn''t let the water go. He was lying in the tank with a hunch and a silly voice. He''s really tired recently. It seems that he drew some manuscripts and answered some phone calls when he came back last night.


    I reluctantly walked in and woke him up. He turned over and pulled me.


    "Ziqing, go back to sleep. It''s so cold here!"


    "Yes He didn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t move.


    I pulled my hand from his arms and said, "Ziqing, get up quickly and go to sleep. Sleeping here will light up. Not to mention the body, I can''t bear it."


    He picked his eyebrows, released me, stretched out, and said to me, "I have to go out after taking a bath. I won''t sleep any more. Please stay at home with the kids!"


    "Going out? What are you going to do? "


    He said, "go and see the books nearby. There comes news to ask how my books are sold here. If the feedback is good, it will ask me to change my plan, so I don''t have to go there."


    The relationship is good, but Ziqing, his father-in-law and my three children are all American nationality. The company here is temporary, and they will go back in the future. But recently, it''s important for you to have a good rest. I said, "OK, I''ll go out with you. It will save time for two people to walk."


    He shook his head, "you don''t understand, I don''t go detours, know you tired, at home with the children, ah, obedient!"


    He took my hand, and I leaned forward without any force. He gave me a kiss on my face, and then he pulled me to lie in.


    Now he doesn''t talk about his image at all. He doesn''t wash his bath or brush his teeth. He starts to kiss me. I push him away and say, "it''s so dirty."


    He could turn on the tap regardless, the water splashed out, fell on me, and drenched my pajamas under the warm current. I screamed, but he still grabbed me, and his face came close to me. He was so uncomfortable that he pretended to hit him. He grabbed my hand and said with a smile, "I took a bath yesterday. You were dirty and went to bed without taking a bath. I just brushed my teeth and wanted to soak in it. As a result, I fell asleep when I came in. I don''t believe you smell it."

 Chapter 360

    Then his mouth came over, with a little fragrance, followed by a long kiss, I was surprised to hold him, he seemed to succeed in something with a smile, said, "ah, someone wants to turn away from the guest!"


    I don''t care what he said, lying on his body, pulling his only underwear, he laughs and kisses me deeply


    We took a bath and came out. It was already noon. I stood at the kitchen door and felt my legs trembling. He dressed and walked behind me, looked me up and down with a smile, and then said to me, "don''t look, we go out to eat. It''s inconvenient for my old lady."


    I didn''t stare at him angrily, but he laughed.


    But in order to be in a hurry, we went downstairs to eat with my father-in-law.


    Three children pestered Ziqing, but they didn''t want to leave. Ye Feng said, "this father is much better than that father. We don''t want you to leave. We''ll stay with us."


    My father-in-law, jealous, went forward and said, "do you think grandpa is funny?"


    "It''s not fun. It''s not fun. The teacher can''t carry me." Ye ye yelled and rode on his father-in-law''s neck. I was so frightened that I could take off the leaves for a long time. I said to her angrily, "Grandpa is not in good health. Do you think it''s decent for you to bully him like that?"


    The leaf laughs happily, small appearance unexpectedly has a few molecules pure true biography, I am angry of pinch son clear one, "all learn with you."


    Ziqing looked at me pitifully, but he still said with a smile, "that''s right. In the future, we all learn from me. Ah, it''s late. I have to go out. The children are waiting for their father to come back and buy you cakes to eat."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Well, as long as there are delicious food, the three children will agree to any of our conditions, three snacks.


    Jiayu bit the pacifier and ran after Ziqing on the ground. She stopped at the door and cried.


    Jiayu has always been close to Ziqing. It''s probably because she was with Ziqing since she was a child. I remember taking Jiayu out of the hospital at the beginning. During that time, Ziqing always took Jiayu with her. If the child is not sensible, that closeness will not change.


    The little leaf guy ran to Jiayu, gently took his hand and whispered, "brother, brother, Dad went out to buy delicious food. Don''t cry. If you cry and Dad comes back, you can''t buy delicious food. Listen, my sister will give you more, OK?"


    As expected, Jiayu stopped crying and looked at Ye hehe with a smile. Ye Feng didn''t know what to say and gave him the toy in his hand.


    Jiayu came running on the ground with a toy.


    My father-in-law looked at his face full of smiling faces, but I had a headache.


    One child is enough for me. Now there are three. One day with them, I think I can lose several jin. But my father-in-law said to me, "are you ok? Can you bear it? It''s not going to take two more years. "


    He always wanted a grandson of his own, which I can understand. However, he can''t say clearly that they all know that I''m not in good health and I don''t know whether I can be pregnant. Ah, in fact, it''s unfair to Ziqing and his father-in-law. Because I was confused for a moment and had a surrogacy, I can''t even have a child belonging to our husband and wife now. Ziqing''s heart must be very different, right?


    I said to my father-in-law, "Dad, I''m all right, but Ziqing is too busy recently. As you can see, I can''t be separated from my work here, so I want to wait for a little time to think about it. But Dad, you can rest assured that as long as all conditions permit, I will have a baby. I will definitely have our baby."


    He said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. When these three kids grow up, I''m too busy now. Ha ha, ha ha Don''t be burdened. I just want to ask about your physical condition. I don''t want to make you so tired. I advise Ziqing that if he forces you to have a baby, you tell me that he is not sensible. "


    "Dad, no, Ziqing didn''t urge me. I know how to do it. Now it''s still important to work."


    "Well, I know, I know, ha ha..."


    I secretly took a breath and looked at her. I was very sad and shook my head. This matter really needs to be considered on the agenda.


    So that afternoon, I took the opportunity to see my mother and went to Shang Shiming.


    But he wasn''t there, but his little nurse was there. After giving me the information, she told me, "you''re recovering very well now, but if you want to give birth, you''ll have to wait at least a year and a half, especially for your husband. It seems that there are some Well, it''s not very active. Conditioning for a period of time will be good for the child''s health. "


    Ziqing is so tired. It''s strange that his body can bear it. I nodded to him and thought of going back to buy Ziqing shoes tonic.


    Just out of the door of the hospital, he saw Shang Shiming driving in. He stopped me, sat in the car and waved to me, "wait a minute, I''ll stop the car and come."


    I stood on the chair in front of the hospital waiting for him.


    He came over after a long time, holding the key in his hand, and said anxiously to me, "there are too many cars, so we can find a parking place. Come in with me, do you want to see your health report?"I said, "yes, your little nurse told me."


    "Ah, that''s good. Come in too. I''ll tell you something."


    In Shang Shiming here to hear the most things that Zhang Yan and ye extraordinary.


    I''m fully prepared to wait for him to say something to me. Shang Shiming has got in touch with his classmates again, so now the relationship is still good. Zhang Yan has also gone in. Everyone doesn''t mention a word and knows it from the bottom of his heart.


    Shang Shiming took me to the garden in the backyard. After a walk, we sat on the stone stool in the pavilion.


    It was quiet and there were few people around. He stood on the edge and looked at the flowers and plants below. After a while, he said, "I went there just now. She''s not very well now."


    It''s still about Zhang Yan.


    I took a breath, hung my head and didn''t speak.


    He said, "she''s very thin. She doesn''t eat or drink. You know, she will be bullied. Her character can''t bear any loss. But she''s a new comer. We all know why she went in. Naturally, she has to be bullied. I saw that she was hurt. Ah..."


    I can tell that Shang Shiming still cares about her.


    But it''s true that he and Zhang Yan are still in contact with each other for ten years in that situation, and only Shang Shiming himself understands the tangled feelings.


    Shang Shiming added, "I know, you and her."


    I really hate her. I hate her to the bone. I hate that she can''t be cut to pieces. No matter what, she can''t attack my children. They are still so young.


    Moreover, I have decided not to forgive her. After 15 years of good education and good performance, I can''t say that I will come out in 10 years.


    Ten years ago, at that time, my Ye Feng and Ye Zi were only teenagers. They were still in middle school. Did they have to face the persecution of Zhang Yan all day?


    He added, "she said, she''s sorry."


    My heart suddenly trembles, some can''t believe looking at Shang Shiming.


    He turned to me, looked at me, sat down beside me, took a breath and whispered, "I don''t believe it, but she did."


    See, even Shang Shiming doesn''t believe it.


    I asked him, "Dr. Shang, why do you think I will believe what you don''t believe? You should know more about what Zhang Yan does than me, right? You know more about what kind of person she is than me. Will she retaliate after more than ten years? I know you came to tell me that she entrusted you to ask me for forgiveness, but I didn''t want to forgive her, not at all. But you know what Ye Feng and ye ye are like in the hospital. Can you see it


    Then he said, "I know, I know, I know everything. But now she has nothing left, and has been punished as she should be. Maybe she is really turning over a new leaf. In fact, I tell you this is not to ask you to forgive her, but to ask you to see her. After reading it, you will have your own judgment, whether you continue to hate her, whether you forgive her, and have an account of yourself and her. "


    Shang Shiming''s words are right, but now I really don''t want to see her. I''m afraid I can''t help fighting against her when I see her face.


    Shang Shiming calms down. Without getting my answer or urging, he talks about me and Ziqing.


    "Ziqing often stays up late, which is very harmful to his health. You should persuade him to continue. If his activity is very low, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to have children, so tell him to take a rest for a while."


    "I know. Thank you, Dr. Shang."


    "As a doctor, I know what to do, but as an ordinary person, I really don''t know how to choose. I only tell you about Zhang Yan all the time, because we are all victims, ha ha In fact, none of you ever thought that I was the most injured person in this


    In order to accompany Zhang Yan, Shang Shiming stood behind her for ten years without asking for any return or marriage. He lost his marriage and children. He had once lost his career before. If it had not been for ye Fanfan''s failure to make it public in their love for many years, he would not have been able to stand here. Doctors, the face of the most basic moral can not hold, how to save people?


    I have misunderstood him and hated him before, but in fact, Shang Shiming is also a victim. A pair of children will never be here without even seeing the sun. Since he is single, he has done enough punishment.


    I said to him, "Dr. Shang, if you can let go of the past, do you want to go on for the next ten years?"


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "no, I''ve made a lot of mistakes, I won''t, I''m slowly correcting my mistakes, but I''m not at ease. For her, I think I''ve made mistakes, too. If I could stop loss, wouldn''t there be so many things happening now?"


    Whether he can stop is not important. The important thing is that I know that Zhang Yan is always Zhang Yan, and her bad will not change because of anyone''s change. Otherwise, why can she not let go in the end and turn around to harm my child?After coming out of the hospital, I took a taxi directly to my home. When I got to the gate of the community, I saw the man standing there. I knew that he should have come to me.

 Chapter 361

    We''ve been talking to lawyers for a long time, but we all have to wait. Now it''s no use to be in a hurry.


    Waiting and waiting, ye Fanfan called and told us that he stopped the matter and he would solve it.


    I thought I would be relieved. After all, this matter is also related to Ye Fanfan. He is able to share our affairs and also tells us to deal with the complaints from the customers of the vicious branch under the contract. But I didn''t want to. Ziqing vomited, leaned back on the sofa, and took me to his arms. I looked up at him and said with some worry, "don''t go around recently, lest I worry."


    I know that he will look for friends to investigate. Ziqing once said that if he uses the same method as ye Fanfan, no matter good or bad, he will, but he doesn''t want to use it. When people really get there, they will be forced to rush. But when they have the first time, they will have the second time. If they have more times, their character will be bad.


    Ziqing is like a lotus out of mud. Although the metaphor is not very appropriate, I still don''t think he should think the same way as those crafty businessmen. We all do business in order to keep the family business going.


    He was so hungry that he said he would go out to eat, but it was all this time. After a tired day, his body was full of smoke, and I had to change clothes when I went out, so I insisted on cooking noodles. He went in to take a bath, and when he came out, I had already cooked noodles. He wiped his hair and said to me, "don''t you wash it? I''ll study after eating, and I plan to go downstairs? "


    "Well, look at the children. I haven''t seen them all day. My father called at night and said that Jiayu was a little noisy. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ziqing Hei hei Yile said to me, "Jiayu is missing my father. Let''s go together. When you finish eating, go in and wash. I''ll clean it up."


    I promised to come down, gobble down for a while, and then solved the dinner. After taking a bath, we went downstairs casually in casual clothes. It was more than ten o''clock. We thought the children were all asleep, but who wanted to go to the door heard their screams. We looked inside the window and saw dad sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, although we couldn''t see his face Ye Feng and ye ye are chasing each other and circling around him. Jiayu is slowly chasing after him with a small car. He doesn''t know where the pacifier is thrown. It doesn''t look like he''s going to fall asleep now.


    Ziqing and I went in laughing at each other. When we pushed the door, we saw two figures rushing towards me. Jiayu screamed and opened his arms and rushed to Ziqing.


    Ziqing hugs Jiayu and kisses her several times. Jiayu laughs. He looks funny and cute with only one tooth.


    Dad saw us vomit, nodded to the sister-in-law over there, "go in to sleep, ah, it''s killing me, headache."


    I hold the leaf, leading the leaf peak, went to my father, said with a smile, "Dad, is it true that they are not obedient today, so late still don''t go to bed must be naughty all day, now energetic."


    Dad said, "it''s estimated that I slept too much during the day. Ah, I have a headache. I''ll go to bed. Remember to lock the door when you go."


    Watching my father get up and walk slowly into the room, I want to laugh, but Ziqing has already laughed and said, "the old man has a time to be annoyed, ha ha Ouch, Jiayu, changgaogao, ha ha... "


    Jiayu really likes to be with Ziqing. Yefeng and YeYe like to stick to me. However, Ziqing is holding Jiayu in his arms. They are very happy.


    Ziqing understood that after carrying the strap on the table, he carried Jiayu on his back. He first picked up the leaf, raised it up and down, and walked around the room. The leaf laughed and then changed to Yefeng. Finally, the room was quiet.


    The two children are back of their heads. Ziqing is tired and gasps. He leans on the sofa with Jiayu in his arms. His eyelids are heavy. But Ye Feng and ye ye are not willing to go to bed, so I take them to the room.


    Ye ye grabs my hand and looks up at me. She pulls the quilt off me and drives me again. I wonder what happened to them today. Ye Feng says to me, "Mom, Dad came here today and said that he won''t come to see us for many days. Is that true? Did dad find another woman and want to have a baby with another woman instead of us?"


    Who taught them to say that? I asked curiously, "did dad say that to you?"


    Leaf shook his head, "Mom, what my brother said is wrong. The woman that my father is looking for is already together. Come here together today. We have seen it."


    My heart a jump, today leaf special took Enron to come over, not right, just how did father-in-law not say?


    I frowned at them and took Ye Feng over. The two children were lying on my legs. I thought for a moment and continued to ask, "do you remember what the aunt looked like? Why didn''t you know when you saw her and her father?"


    "Grandma Yuesao took us out for a walk. When we came back, we saw her in the garden. Dad came and went. We saw the aunt."


    Ye ye anxiously looked at her little brother, frowned hard, grabbed my hand and said, "what my brother said is wrong. Dad must have come to see us, but he didn''t buy us delicious food."I nodded, knowing that ye Fanfan should be on a business trip and busy checking the affairs of Lao Zhou''s family. Lao Zhou''s factory is in the suburb, and it takes a lot of time to come and go back and forth. It''s estimated that he wants to live there until he finds out, but why should he take Enron with him.


    I have a lot of miscellaneous dust to think for a long time, only reluctantly took a breath, gently patted them.


    Can''t hang up, they don''t want to sleep today, because see leaf special take strange woman to come over, but such words is who tell them? I can''t help thinking of the sister-in-law who took them out.


    When I came out, I called out a clear voice, but there was no sound. I thought he had gone back, so I went to the sofa and took something to go back. I saw him fall asleep with Jiayu in his arms, and the strap had been adjusted in front of him. Now he was lying, and Jiayu was lying in his arms, sleeping sweetly with his thumb in his mouth.


    I sat opposite them, looking at this picture, my heart warm, psychological that firm idea more aggravated a bit.


    Ziqing is also a child lover. No matter what, I will have a child of our own with him.


    Just now I felt my stomach and frowned helplessly. I had already stabbed Durex in my house with a needle, but it has been many times, and now I still haven''t heard of it. I thought about the tonic I put at home, and I laughed, thinking that I would give Ziqing something to eat when I went back.


    Seeing Jiayu''s deep sleep, I untied him from Ziqing''s body and took him to the room. When I came out, I saw that Ziqing was awake. He seemed to be in a daze, sitting on the sofa. I went to sit beside him. He was stunned for a moment and then looked back at me and said, "I thought I overslept. You left me here."


    I smile, holding his hand, "let''s go, let''s go back, it''s very late, I''m surprised that the alarm clock is set later, anyway, now the things on hand have stopped, it''s better to keep up the spirit and wait for the results."

 Chapter 362

    He hehe Yile patted me on the back of my hand and said, "you finally understand. That''s right. Well, go back. I can''t sleep well here."


    When I went upstairs and saw that it was more than one o''clock in the morning, I set the alarm clock to nine o''clock, lay down the back cover and put on the quilt, then Ziqing''s hand stretched out behind me, put his arm around my waist, blew air between my neck and said, "good night!"


    I was kind, but I didn''t go to sleep. I was still thinking about what Ye Feng said just now. It''s really worrying that I can say such words at a young age.


    I made up my mind to ask my father-in-law and sister-in-law tomorrow. My mind began to think about the past things in a confused way. I fell asleep in a daze. It seemed that I didn''t sleep for long. The alarm clock started to quarrel. I jumped all over and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Ziqing sat up with me, looked me up and down, gently stroked my back, and asked me, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare


    I wiped off the sweat beads on my face and said to him in a trance, "I dream that Ye Feng and the leaves have been robbed."


    "Fool, no, I''m at home now. It''s just a nightmare. It''s just a nightmare."


    He pulled me to lie down again and patted me on the back. I thought about what happened last night and said to him anxiously, "Ziqing, Yefeng and YeYe said something to me last night that only adults can say."


    Ziqing gave me a kiss and asked me, "what did you say?"


    I told him what happened last night. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me in surprise. He could see that he was also very surprised. Then he said to me, "let''s go down and ask. If it''s really Enron, I''d like to remind my brother not to be too close to settling down. If it''s not safe, it''s the idea of settling down and making use of my brother."


    Listening to Ziqing''s words, I was also nervous. I wanted to continue to sleep lazily, but I didn''t feel sleepy. I went downstairs in a hurry and saw that my father-in-law was making breakfast. My sister-in-law took Ye Feng and ye ye to stroll in the yard. Jiayu was taken by the bodyguards.


    After we went in, we had a look at Yuesao. Without saying a word, we went directly to find her father-in-law.


    When my father-in-law heard that it was us, he quickly wiped his hands and came out and said to us, "I know you haven''t gone out yet. We''ve all eaten. I''ve made breakfast for you in my spare time. Come here to eat. It''s my favorite sandwich."


    Ziqing looked back at me and winked at me, so I obediently went into the kitchen, took the sandwich and milk made by my father-in-law, and then I heard Ziqing pull the gate, and my father-in-law went to the corner and whispered.


    I sat on the table in the dining room and waited nervously. After a while, father and son came over. Ziqing sat down beside me and nodded to me. My heart fell down. My father-in-law took a breath and said to us, "I know you''re in a hurry now. I didn''t tell you about it. I know the bodyguards were there at that time, but this is not what sister-in-law said, is it Enron said


    Unexpectedly is really Enron, leaf special how can allow Enron to talk like this, even if say leaf special meeting and Enron go together, have a child to have own life, but also can''t stimulate a child.


    The father-in-law said, "Ye Fanfan also has no way. Enron has to follow him. Otherwise, he will threaten Ye Fanfan to publish what the media said about Jiayu. Ah I''m also worried that you are now being chased by the media, so I turned a blind eye. I didn''t say that when I saw you were so tired last night. "


    I and son pure all silent, leaf special stomach resist this matter didn''t say, I feel a little sad.


    Ziqing said at this time, "it''s OK to be public. Now many evidences show that Jiayu is my child. If she dares to talk nonsense, we will take the opportunity to sue her for making a rumor."


    This matter, but has Ziqing ever thought about ye Fanfan? Ye Fanfan also does not want us to be ugly!


    Ah, what can I do? I slowly droop my head and feel terrible, because the root of everything lies in me.


    Ziqing and uncle are still talking about it, but I can''t hear a word.


    After a long time, Ziqing and I went out and sat in the car. Then I came back to myself. Ziqing wanted to take me to the mall to buy some things.


    I looked at the streets and high-rise buildings in front of me. My heart was beating with flicker and flicker. I said to him, "Ziqing, do you have to tear your face in this matter?" Is there not a good solution? We have been tortured by these things. Do we have to continue to be tortured, but I have no way at all. I looked at him helplessly, he parked the car on the side of the road, turned back to me and breathed softly, saying, "I''ll find a way."


    What can we do? It''s not that we should continue to make this matter public and constantly clarify it, which is a kind of harm to us.


    I asked him, "Ziqing, if you make it public, is it bad for you and me, or is it bad for yefanfan? Right? Why not make it public? We all know that, and we are all family members. I am the only one who is sad, but it is open that all of us are sad, as well as the children who are not sensible. " Think of Jiayu so according to laiziqing, I am sad, should be dominated by public opinion, call ye Fanfan continue to compete with us Jiayu?Ziqing looked at me and asked me, "are you always sad about this? Because Jiayu is not my son? "


    I was stunned for a moment and looked at him in a trance. I thought whether I had said something I shouldn''t have said just now. Ah, yes, I said that I was sad by myself, but I didn''t mean that I couldn''t face Ye Fanfan, but me. I always thought that I didn''t deserve Ziqing. I married Ziqing with three children of Ye Fanfan. I was shameful in such domestic public opinion and thought My slut, I


    I silently lowered my head and didn''t say a word. I knew that my explanation was useless.


    He took my hand, breathed softly, and whispered to me, "I always thought you''d let go of what you used to do."


    I shook my head in confusion and said, "I just feel that I, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Dad, I don''t mean anything else."


    "Zhanxin, your life is with me, not with the public opinion and eyes of others. When I got married, I thought you really put it down. You were so described and calm at that time, but I thought you were always pretending. In this case, we gave up our domestic business and went back directly. I didn''t know you had concealed me for such a long time. You and I have been separated from my brother for a long time. There is no reason for us to feel uneasy when we get together. Why do you have to think that you are sorry for me? "


    I looked at the sincerity and loss in his eyes, nodded for a long time and said, "Ziqing, I''m sorry."


    "It''s no use apologizing. What I need is that you can put it down and be happy with me with this debt?"


    I didn''t say anything. Ziqing''s questions made me feel sad. He questioned my heart and made me uncomfortable. Similarly, what he said was right. I was really tired.


    I took a breath, barely smile at him, "I know, I will try, let''s go!"


    When we came back this day, we came in with big and small bags of things. After putting them down, we found that we didn''t buy anything we needed. Looking at the clothes and toys of the three children, we didn''t leave as if they were addicted. We almost bought all the children in the mall.


    Ye Feng and ye ye ye look at their own toys and clothes and shout with joy. Jiayu, who has never understood anything, also laughs.


    My father-in-law looked at us with a silent grin, and his eyes narrowed together. Then he said to us, "wash your hands and have dinner. I''ve changed my previous part-time job, and now my skill is pretty good. Ha ha


    Today is a happy day. When we sat at the table for dinner, we didn''t mention the headache work. After dinner, Ziqing and I went upstairs and opened the door, and his phone rang.


    I listen to the voice should be ye extraordinary, although the voice is not big, but that seems to have been carved into my bone marrow inside the voice, how can I not distinguish.


    "How''s it going? Is it convenient for you to talk? " Ziqing asked the opposite Ye Fanfan on the phone.


    What did ye extraordinary say? I didn''t listen to it any more. I put things down directly and went to the bathroom. I opened the warm water and watched the water flow down, but I was in a daze.


    "What do you think?"


    Ziqing''s hand suddenly stretched out and turned off the tap. Then I realized that the water had filled the bath bucket with water, and now it was flowing out from the gap there.


    I smile awkwardly and say to him without concealing, "Ziqing, I''m still a little uneasy. Recently, there are too many things. I think the purpose of Enron is not simple. She came to see our children with Ye Fanfan, so I want to transfer the children temporarily, OK?"


    The fight for children before made my heart a few more layers of shadow, so now as long as someone hit the child''s attention a little bit, I will feel sick all over.


    Zi nodded and said to me, "I know. I''m also thinking about this problem, so I want to ask the old man to take the children back first. In America, it''s the old man''s world. He can''t get involved in many things. It''s convenient for us to do things. OK, don''t worry."


    I was a little relieved to hear that I nodded to him with a lot of pleasure. Recently, the self-confidence I had built up in the workplace came back to being the first because of one after another. Fortunately, I have Ziqing by my side.


    He laughed at me, squatted beside me, unbuttoned my chest one by one, and said to me, "do you want to?"


    I laughed, grabbed his hand and said, "aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I didn''t run around today. What are you tired of?"


    I saw that I had recovered my flat stomach recently, and I felt a twinge of joy in my heart. He always looked at me, gently lifted my chin with his fingers, pulled me up, and printed my thin lips.

 Chapter 363

    In the morning, we received the news that ye Fanfan had found Jiao Yang''s back. After the accident, it was not him who went in, but my father. In order not to want his son to ruin his future, my father entrusted a lot of people and spent a lot of money. He went in to convict Jiao Yang, but Jiao Yang continued to follow the Mafia that used to call him addicted to drugs again and again So that mall is not his thing, he just helps others to take care of it.


    After learning about this, Ziqing and I went to my father''s house and found that it had been rebuilt by the construction site for a long time. We inquired about it for a long time, but we didn''t find Jiao Yang''s mother.


    Ye Fanfan also said that the money I remitted to my father was taken away by Jiao Yang''s mother, and there was no lack of money in their family, but my father didn''t know it. When Jiao Yang''s mother got better, he moved away with Jiao Yang and his family''s money. Now only Jiaoyang knows where his mother lives.


    After a long time, Ziqing said to me, "I''ll deal with it. You can wait for the news."


    Said, he got up and went out, I was anxious to catch up, yelled at him, told him to be careful, don''t do stupid things, he waved to me and drove the car away.


    Zhanyan and chaning haven''t gone back yet, and Li Fei is here today. We have discussed that we should escort my father-in-law and three children abroad for a period of time while Li Fei is on a business trip and zhanyan goes back to school.


    Just bought tomorrow''s ticket, now Li Fei also came, looking at me coming back from the outside, a pair of good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, said to me, "don''t worry, Ziqing has a sense of propriety, just didn''t expect Jiaoyang was still out at ease, ah, we were too careless at that time, just told him to drill a hole."


    At that time, I didn''t go after it deeply. It was always ye Fanfan and Ziqing who dealt with it later. And after such a long time, everyone forgot. Who would have thought that Jiao Yang, who should have been locked in, suddenly appeared to harm us?!


    In the evening, Ziqing finally came back with good news.


    He told ye Fanfan to catch the man who threw firecrackers in the shopping mall at that time confessed and directly threw it to the lawyer. Now everything is handled according to the formal channels. As long as we publish the data, all misunderstandings will be solved, but we are still investigating arsonists, because that person doesn''t say who he is, only tells us that he has offended the wrong person.


    Ye Fanfan there also said that Zhou always didn''t do anything, he is on the way back, called us Haosheng and other news.


    Two hours later, Ziqing and I sent Li Fei away, and Zhan Yan went to bed. We sat in the living room, quietly waiting for the news from ye Fanfan, but little by little, there was no news.


    In the middle of the night, Ziqing received a call from ye Fanfan, and everything was in order. This matter passed like this.


    Ziqing and I were relieved at the same time. At that time, we saw the news announcement that was sent out all night. The misunderstanding was finally relieved. The firecracker told us that he had only received a sum of cash and a letter, and that there was no news, so the clue was broken.


    Zhang Yan got up very early and packed up a lot of things. Chaning carried Ye Feng on his back, his father-in-law held Jiayu, and Zhan Yan led Ye. The whole family got into the car under the escort of the bodyguards. We went to the airport in a mighty manner. I watched the children all the time while waiting for the plane, Heart mentioned throat, they have been crying, is not the kind of noisy, but quietly wipe tears, sensible look people look very distressed.


    The leaf grasps my hand not to let go, wiped the tears to say to me, "Mom, I wait for you to pick me up, you can''t do without the leaf."


    I nodded to her in tears, swore to them, reassured them.


    When I got on the plane, the two children finally burst into tears. The whole airport was filled with their cries. My heart was broken.


    Ziqing hugged me tightly and comforted me constantly. I didn''t listen to a word. The children used to be with me for the first time. At first, it was because I couldn''t help but let them call other people''s mothers. Now I finally put them beside me, but I still couldn''t protect them. This helplessness made me feel very incompetent all the time.


    Ziqing stood beside me and said to me, "with me and the old man, don''t worry. Zhanyan will take more care of them there, and the old man''s industry, career and contacts are all there. He will take better care of them."


    I was kind, wiped the tears on my face, looked at the empty fellow ascenders, and said to Ziqing, "let''s go back, now go to find Jiaoyang."


    He said with a smile, "this time you can let it go."


    I used to worry about Jiao Yang''s revenge on his children and father-in-law. Now that I''ve sent them away, I''m at ease. I''m not afraid to fight with Jiao Yang, even if it''s a confrontation. Behind him are the Mafia. Behind me are Ziqing and ye''s family. They are clean and clean. I don''t want to follow them. I''ll spare no effort to take out all my assets and dig out the people behind Jiao Yang.


    After coming back, we went directly to the office, ye Fanfan was also here, with several subordinates. Liu assistant beside him handed us the information. Ziqing and I had a look and began to discuss it.The memory of this discussion for a whole day, until it was dark before we broke up, everyone was very tired, but now everything is clear, Jiaoyang there has been brought by Ye Fanfan, so I don''t need to negotiate with him face to face, after a whole day of questioning, he finally recruited, that is, he wanted to use the power of the big brother behind to target us, as for what we suspected before He didn''t know the an family and the Zhou family, so it was easy.


    Jiaoyang will be handed over to the police, the rest of us began to operate normally, ye Fanfan and Ziqing two companies cooperate to drive Ye Fanfan''s capital operation, my side of the factory also began to increase the amount of work, everything is in order.


    However, there is one thing we have forgotten. The children and their father-in-law went abroad, which ye Fanfan did not know.


    When he came, I was downstairs tidying up my room. My father-in-law said that children abroad were used to it and didn''t want to come back for the time being. He told us to work at ease, so I came here to clean up and bought some furniture to spread out.


    Just sorted out a room to come out, see leaf special stand inside the sitting room some Leng Shen.


    I called him, "did you just come?"


    He looked back at me, his face was not very good. I knew he was angry with us, but I was ready to make him angry. I put down the basin in my hand and said to him, "they left a few days ago. At that time, there were too many things in the company, and Jiaoyang was still very difficult. I was worried that Jiaoyang would retaliate on the children, so I had to ask my father-in-law to take them away. ¡±


    after his short silence, his face gradually relaxed and nodded to me, "when will you come back?"


    I said, "Dad said that he won''t come back for the time being. He also has some things to be busy over there. We haven''t grown up yet. Ziqing and I agreed."


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at me, and then he vomited helplessly. He walked towards me. I was stunned for a moment, and wanted to retreat, but found that there was no place to retreat behind me.


    Standing not far away from me, he lowered his head and rolled up his sleeves and said, "is it cleaning? Let me help you. Ziqing can''t come back in the factory for a while?"


    I nodded and wanted to refuse, but he said, "I''ve brought some things that children need. I''m afraid they won''t be able to use them now. Let''s put them here first. You can tell me where to put them and I''ll bring them in."


    I have no right to refuse the children''s things, so I pointed to a room inside and said, "put it in the cupboard of Jiayu''s room. I''ll open the door."


    I had already packed the inside, so I locked the door. Watching him go outside, I searched for the key. When he came in, I didn''t find the key. He suddenly laughed at me and walked in. His voice came out from inside and said to me, "you''re still the same. When you''re busy, you forget it. The key is on the door."


    I hesitated and stepped forward. Thinking of the old sentence he just said, I didn''t want to help. Standing in the same place, I said to him, "you can send it in. I''ll go to clean up the other room. Don''t forget to lock the door when I leave."


    He didn''t say a word. I heard the sound of his pushing the door. Because I was standing on the stairs, I could see that he still needed to walk a few steps forward, so I couldn''t see him. I could only tell by the sound that he entered. I took the basin on the ground to the bathroom, poured the soil in the plate into the toilet, and was about to draw water again when I saw him suddenly appear at the door.


    I was startled and gave a low breath.


    He came in a little worried and held my hand directly. "Are you going to fall? What''s the matter?"


    I was surprised to look up at him, our eyes relative to this moment, my heart for no reason tremor. Time seems to be static, we all have no voice, there is no redundant action, just so quiet looking at each other.


    I haven''t seen him so close for a long time. It seems that his face is a bit more vicissitudes and tired, and his face is not very good. His eyes are green and black, and his beard seems to have forgotten to shave. I can''t help wondering if he worked late yesterday, didn''t get enough sleep, came in a hurry, and left after seeing the child?


    At this point, he suddenly said to me, "you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    My body was like a lightning strike. I woke up in a moment and stepped back a few steps in a panic. However, I stepped on the mop that I put on the ground casually. I was about to fall down with my body tilted. He didn''t let go of his hand and held me. I struggled awkwardly for a few times. I grabbed the handle of the washbasin faucet. After barely standing still, I jumped directly in front of him. My heart was big Startled, I panicked and pushed him hard, he staggered back a few steps, I took advantage of the gap he avoided directly rushed out.

 Chapter 364

    The sunshine outside just happened to project in from the balcony where the windows were falling. The wind outside was blowing and blowing on my face. Just now, the cold sweat on my body was suddenly dried by the wind, and my brain was completely awake. I took a deep breath and said to him who came out behind me, "you go back. It''s not convenient here."


    He did not promise me, but told me something else, "Shang Shiming asked you?"


    I am surprised to turn around, forget him for a while, directly down the stairs, stood in front of the balcony, deliberately open the window, outside the wind is bigger, the sun is more abundant, bask in the skin a little pain, but I still feel more at ease, try to go outside.


    I didn''t answer him all the time, so I stood quietly with my back to the balcony, waiting for him to leave as soon as possible.


    He suddenly said to me, "don''t go to see her. Zhang Yan is in good condition now."


    Good and bad has nothing to do with me. She has been punished. Now I just want to live a quiet life and forget the embarrassment between me and ye Fanfan as soon as possible.


    I did not look back. I didn''t even look at him.


    He continued, "Shang Shiming, if you want to find you again, you can stay away, or tell me, I''ll tell him."


    "Oh, OK, well, you go back first. I''ll go back too. Ziqing is coming back soon. I''ve agreed with Ziqing to eat out."


    When I turned around, I saw that he was still standing not far behind me. I dodged his hot eyes and wanted to leave with my bag. He even followed me.


    I don''t know whether I think too much or he has been deliberately pestering me. Every time I get along with him by chance, it will be so embarrassing. I quickened my pace and followed me out after hearing that he closed the door behind me. Standing at the corner of a road and looking at the direction, I want to go straight out of the community and follow the outside street to the direction of ziqinghui. But I don''t want to. He stopped me behind him. The first time I talked to me, I thought I didn''t, and I looked back. The second time I said, "you and I will go to the factory along the way."


    I still didn''t stop.


    He continued, "where are you going?"


    I breathed helplessly, and heard his footsteps approaching. I quickened my pace, too. I didn''t even dare to look back. Maybe it was because I finally got up and ran, so he really stopped to chase me, but his car suddenly stopped in front of me.


    I gently frown, think he how haunted? Don''t you know I''m disgusted with him now?


    As if he didn''t really care, he said to me, "I''ll stop by and give you a ride."


    I am helpless, some tone is not good ask him, "leaf special, you don''t know I have been deliberately hiding from you now?"? Don''t you know? "


    He nodded, "I know, but I don''t want you to hide from me. Is there something that has been hiding and gone?"


    What do you mean, do you still want to hold on?


    I really want to dig out his head and see what''s in his brain. Why do I have to be stubborn? Do I give him wrong information?


    I asked him, "is it good for us to pester like this? Do you think we can go back to the past?"


    He said, "no, at least you should give me a chance to get to know each other again. No matter what you think, I won''t forget what happened between us. But now you are family after all. Do you want us to meet like strangers?"


    He has a lot of fallacies. I''m speechless about what he said.


    I was silent for a while, and the anger in my stomach also disappeared a lot. I said to him, "Ye Fanfan, it''s OK to know you again. I won''t tell you to be alone. Do you think it''s the right time now? My eyes are with Ziqing. Can''t I fight for what you can''t or can''t give me? "


    He didn''t say a word. He just sat in the car and looked ahead. After a long silence, he let out a breath and said to me, "I know that you have your life and I have my life, but there is a fact that can''t be changed. We are always parents of our children."


    I was shocked. If I could, I would rather have never given birth than draw a clear line with him. But I can''t shamelessly say this. I can''t choose the birth of a child, so all the mistakes are with me.


    I was very helpless to him to vomit a breath, "I know, so no matter what I do now, we are still involved in unclear, right?"


    He didn''t say a word, just looked at me and frowned.


    I looked at him for a while, and finally warned him, "if you really feel sorry for me, do as I said. I don''t want to be alone with you. Even if you are the elder brother of the Ye family, I don''t want to have any unilateral anxiety with you. If you have something to do, you can go to Ziqing directly, and Ziqing will tell you about the children. Goodbye


    I was a little resentful. I finally gave him a look, turned a direction and walked out along the other end of the flower bed. Without hesitation, I stopped a taxi and left. The taxi driver asked me many times before I could tell where I was going.Ziqing was still in the factory. When I came over, I saw that he was helping the palace people clean the garbage in the yard of the factory. Before the cleaning of the small factory was finished, the newly bought instruments were carried in, and the yard was very messy. I saw some worries and asked the workers to check whether there were any safety hazards as soon as possible. I felt relieved when they came out with the instruments Come and go to Ziqing.


    When Ziqing saw me, he wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, looked up at me and gave me a sunny smile. "Wait a minute, I''ll be ready soon. The workers are on holiday. Now they are short of hands."


    Today is the weekend. All the workers have gone home to have a rest. There are only seven or eight long-term workers living here. They are all in a hurry. The place is too big and there are too many things. It''s estimated that they will be busy for two days.


    I took out a paper towel to help him wipe his sweat. Looking at his white shirt dyed black, I said angrily, "I have to go back to soak it. Why don''t I change my clothes?"


    He said with a smile, "I''ll wash it myself. You go and stand there. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    I shook my head, "let''s go, bring the workers with us, and come back when we''re full, or we''ll find some temporary workers?"


    He said to me, "well, I forgot this crop when I came here just now. Let''s have dinner first. Ah, Sister Zhang, ask her to wash her hands and let''s go out to eat."


    Sister Zhang over there is the boss who used to invite tenders. Now she stays here as a part-time job for us. She has no complaints at all. She is straightforward and quick in her work. I told her to go to the office. She insists on staying here. She says she can''t do anything less and sleep soundly.


    She nodded at us with a smile, turned around and growled, and everyone in front of and behind the house came out.


    Ziqing drove the van here. We went directly to the hotel near the suburb and ordered two tables. It was very lively for us to eat and drink.


    Ziqing didn''t drink. She shook her head and looked at me with a smile.


    I don''t object to his drinking. He has a bad appetite. After drinking, he has a stomachache. When he goes back, he has to take medicine. If he can''t drink it, he should not.


    I laughed at him and whispered, "take a sip."


    He also came over and said in a low voice, "my wife didn''t speak. I dare not drink it. Hehe But we can''t drink today. We have activities in the afternoon. "


    I asked him in surprise, "what''s the activity?"


    He said, "President Zhou has come. My brother said that we should all go and get together."


    It is Ye extraordinary again, see him continuously inside this day twice, dare not imagine simply.


    But there are others in, go to also go, just in the bottom of my heart some helpless, also for today''s things tremble.


    After going back, Ziqing went to the company to change his clothes and came out. When I was waiting for him, I watched the couple come and go. I really envied them. When I was in school, I was ignorant and didn''t have this idea. Later, I understood what is emotion. The first thing I met was a senior student. At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything. Then I met Ye Fanfan. To say the first paragraph is hurt in ignorance, the second paragraph is unforgettable, and then I have not experienced such a sweet get along with the stage, one thing after another squeeze in the head, like a piece of stone, urging me to study, work, marriage as soon as possible, that kind of sweet and worthy of deep aftertaste of simple love has gone away from me, now really hand Only envy.


    Ziqing scared me behind me. I took his hand and said, "it''s a lot of adults. It''s like a child."


    He put on his coat and stood beside me. He looked along my line of sight and asked me curiously, "which handsome guy do you like?"


    I burst out laughing and said, "yes, there are three handsome guys in my family. One of them wears a diaper, one knows how to play with toys, one is beside me, and three male gods are in front of me. I have no eyes to see other handsome guys."


    Ziqing had a good time. He gave me a kiss on the face and pulled me out. "It''s nearby. I don''t want to drive."


    I Oh a, follow him slowly forward.


    He continued the topic just now and said, "you are a great man now. Comic books have been published in China, and the first issue of the magazine is less printed. Ha ha The popularity soars. You should watch it. If you are stolen by any beauty, you should cry. "


    I look at his back, with a bit of admiration, he is really worthy of all the advantages of male god, just look at him so tired, some worry.


    I leaned up, looked around, and said mysteriously in a low voice, "you''ve eaten all the supplements you can afford. Be obedient!"


    He stopped and looked down at me. I looked up at him, his eyes deep, as if some cold, I was startled, is he angry? I can''t bear to sleep with you. It''s hard for me to sleep with you. I can''t bear to wake up when I see youWell, it''s so powerful. When I bought it, I heard the nurse in the drugstore say that it worked, so I bought a lot of it. I only said that my husband was a little weak, but I didn''t say anything else. Was it the nurse who brought me the wrong thing?


    I asked him curiously, "that thing is so powerful, isn''t it a tonic, to supplement the amount of physical ability."

 Chapter 365

    He snorted and rolled his eyes at me, "yes, it''s for the body, it''s there You fool


    I was stunned for a moment and laughed. Seeing me smile, he continued to stare at me and grabbed the itchy place on my body. I didn''t stop laughing. I was running in front and he was chasing after me. We didn''t stop until we got to the front of the hotel.


    It took half an hour to get there.


    Standing at the door, we gasped for each other and looked at each other. He helped me sort out my slightly disordered hair. I just straightened his crooked tie, and then we went inside one by one.


    This hotel is the theme hotel hosted by my last marriage. Of course, the boss is Lin le. Knowing that we are here, she specially arranged for someone to add two dishes for us. Last time Ziqing and I helped her escape from marriage, her family no longer forced her. Lin Le broke up with her ex boyfriend who didn''t take care of her. Now she is single and busy all day. Even if we met her, she only said two things Then he left.


    After sitting down, we didn''t speak. Ye Fanfan was sitting in the main seat, next to him was President Zhou. Ziqing and I were sitting opposite them. The table was not very big, but it was enough to put down more than ten dishes. Looking at a table of dishes, we couldn''t taste them. It was beautiful just by looking at the color.


    I was really hungry, smelling the food, my stomach began to cry.


    Ziqing looked at me, handed me the chopsticks and said, "you eat first. I haven''t eaten much in the morning, so don''t drink the wine."


    I looked at him awkwardly and said apologetically to Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. We''ve done a day''s physical work today, and now we''re free to have a meal. I, ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t drink with you."


    Mr. Zhou has been hiding in the villa in the countryside because of recent events. He is worried all day, but he is not thin. He seems to be fatter. There is no change in his face even because of laughter. He only hears a hearty laugh saying, "look at the sweetness of your husband and wife, I can''t destroy it. No, ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We say our own, you eat your own, ha ha!"


    I smile to him, eyes quickly flow to the opposite leaf extraordinary face, no voice, bow impolitely eat up.


    Ye Fanfan took out the document. After the three of them signed each other, the signing procedure was finished. The three people clinked their glasses and said with a clear smile, "now we can get rich quietly, can''t we?"


    Zhou is always the biggest winner. Naturally, he is happy. Although the price is much lower than what we talked about at the beginning, he has made a lot of money, which is enough for his income in the previous year. And now, the way is the same as that he can make money even if he doesn''t show up. Naturally, he is happy. Ha ha smile for a long time, but the voice stopped, the smile on the face did not stop.


    This meal was a bit awkward and depressing. I couldn''t get in touch with the old things they said. I had to eat slowly all the time. When I was full, I sat next to Ziqing and drank a little juice. Ziqing occasionally turned to look at me. He had drunk three times and now he was full again. I looked at him and frowned at him with trembling liver.


    He laughed and shook his head at me.


    All of a sudden, they talked about a project. When they had different opinions, they argued. Ye Feifan seemed to be dissatisfied with the project all the time. He also cooperated with the old Zhou family at that time, but it was Ye Feifan''s father who had passed away. Now he took it out and said it was disrespectful. It seems that Zhou always drinks too much. He can''t stop talking.


    With Ye Feifan silent, Ziqing also did not answer, just heard Zhou Zong a person said there.


    What he said was red faced and excited.


    "That old man, hum, knows how to calculate. He calculated Ziqing at that time, and then calculated me. Do you know that a few years ago, because Ziqing''s company wanted to cooperate with your Jiapin stock, it was a project with huge profits. Unfortunately, your old man was too smart to spend a cent. All the risks were taken by Ziqing''s family. It''s not easy Well, two people broke up in a row. Hum, Ziqing, you are just like your old man. Your old man lost more than one billion yuan because of this project. The construction site was not developed well. There are still problems with the contract, just because he knows his own people too well. In business, we can''t make do with our friends and family... "


    Ziqing has been talking, lips tightly together, occasionally holding a glass of wine gently drink, ye extraordinary face is very bad, taut a mouthful of anger, but this matter as at that time want to head of the old Zhou family is the most right to speak, only when he said it a bit more of his own prejudice, will say some ugly.


    I felt that the atmosphere was not very good. After a little push, he looked back at me in surprise. I stretched out my hand and broke the one in front of him. Mr. Zhou, who was still talking endlessly, said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I''m full now and I have enough strength to have a drink with you. You can say it at any time. Now when eating is leisurely, we still have a good time Drink the bar, eh, don''t you give me a face? "


    I slowly got up, Ziqing turned to look at me, gently touched me under my body, he reminded me not to drink too much, but left me enough face did not stop me, this thing if change to do opposite Ye Fanfan, he will insist that the lady in front of him do not drink the stand will pull me away.Mr. Zhou''s words were interrupted by me. He looked at me with a pair of red eyes and then laughed, "well, how can I not drink Mrs. Ye''s initiative toast, ha ha I''m happy today. It''s rare for us to get together and have a good time. Ha ha ha... "


    He held up the wine glass, I looked up to drink a glass of red wine, looked at him, he just sipped a sip of foreign wine, then put it down, some surprised looking at me, Leng Leng, helpless to take a breath, laughing up, a drink.


    Before he had drunk a lot, now a glass of wine down, directly poured down, Dong sound lying on the table, we are all relieved.


    But we didn''t move. We sat here quietly. It seemed that we were all savoring the taste of his words of truth after drinking just now.


    I wanted to pull Ziqing out and watch him continue to sit on his face. I guess he wants to make it clear to Ye Fanfan that his family suffered a loss, so he suffered a loss. But now listen to Zhou Zong''s tone, he not only took the initiative to suffer a loss, but also realized that ye Fanfan''s father didn''t get any benefits. He was ridiculed as a fool?


    If these things are said from outsiders, it will be regarded as their jealousy, but now it is said by the parties themselves. It can be seen that there is something wrong with this matter. Even I wonder if ye Fanfan knew the details of this matter at that time, but he didn''t stop it. What''s more, he knew that his father was not good at Ziqing and his father-in-law in front of outsiders.


    After being quiet for a long time, Ziqing still didn''t speak again. I don''t think it''s so easy to say about him. In his heart and his father-in-law''s, family and other things are important, but what about the other side? To say that is to make things clear, which destroys the present harmony, don''t you say? Suffocation in the psychological uncomfortable!


    I feel bad, too.


    So I look at Ye Fanfan, the surprise on his face just now gradually dissipated, in exchange for plain.


    Ziqing still didn''t say a word. He didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end. I know he was on fire, but he didn''t find out what happened. Should he tear his face after signing the contract? It''s not good for both of us!


    After a pause, I continued, "everyone has a standard measure in mind. I believe my cousin knows that, too?" I''m deliberately reminding him that we''ve eaten the previous losses and the nest is on fire, so we should stop making those small moves. No one is a fool. I can''t say that if they are smart and cunning, father-in-law and Ziqing are better than ye Fanfan and his father, but Ziqing and father-in-law won''t use them at home.


    This time, I put my eyes on his face and looked at him carefully.


    He looked at me intently. After a long time, he lowered his head, breathed and said to me, "good!"


    Now that he has agreed, the two brothers are also present, which can be regarded as the last chance Ziqing has given him. Ziqing doesn''t need to be soft hearted to let go of his former unhappiness.


    I''m reminding Ye Fanfan and Ziqing.


    At this moment, he turned to look at me, even to me crooked mouth smile out, I was a little surprised to frown on him, he turned his head to Ye Fanfan said, "we drink, exhibition heart for a while, ask the driver to send us back."


    I smile and say, "OK!"


    The next wine table was a little strangely quiet. I sat silently all the time and didn''t say a word. They didn''t speak any more.


    At more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night, I had to urge Ziqing to leave. He stood up a little wobbly, I supported him, and he waved his hand to Ye Fanfan in front of him. I smiled at him, and when I was about to leave, I lay down on the table and woke up. Zhou always woke up and roared, "cheers!" Startled, Ziqing and I both trembled, breaking the extremely embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    I said to Ye Fanfan, "cousin, the car has been hailed by Lin le. It''s outside. We''ll go back first."


    He nodded to me gently. I took my eyes back directly and pulled Ziqing out. He is not drunk, but more or less not the same as usual, hand on my shoulder, walk humming songs, laughing at me laughing.


    I looked at him askew, followed him with a smile, jokingly said, "you should be given the way you are now photographed and sent to the children to see, there is no image at all."


    He was so happy that he hugged me and gave me a kiss when he walked out of the door. His body was too heavy. I couldn''t resist him when he came over. He staggered and tilted his body, and then turned to the eyes of YeFan behind him

 Chapter 366

    He graciously a, twist body or embrace me in the bosom.


    But I turned my back to him, looking at the rising sun outside, the dim light fell on the window, but my mood was gloomy.


    When I got back in the taxi, I sent a message to the mystery man, telling them I had the ring.


    The other party replied that I would go directly to my home after I went to work.


    I looked at the ring and thought it was normal, nothing special. The rose gold ring seemed to have a very heavy scratch, and the diamond on it was very big, but I didn''t understand it. I thought it was the same as the diamond on the cheek clothes I used to wear.


    But when I took it to shine in the sun, the bright light of the diamond was so dazzling that I couldn''t help turning it over and over again. I found that there were some different traces in the ring. I looked at it carefully for a long time. It was a kind of English. I didn''t know that these things were called English letters before. Now I see more and know more, and I can even recognize one of them, an F and a J.


    Is there still two letters in English? I frowned suspiciously and pondered, but I shook my head. Anyway, I got it. I don''t care.


    The first thing I do when I get home is to collect all my money. Now I have saved 150000 yuan, and there is still a lot to go before I need 800000 yuan. Fortunately, I can count, ah


    I put the money pile by pile, locked it in an iron box, and stuffed it into a corner of the kitchen. Thinking of the necklace around my neck, I also put it in. Whether it''s very expensive or not, I believe if I sell it, I will sell it for a lot of money. I happily put the diamond in the sunlight again. The dazzling diamond looks dazzling, Jane It''s very pleasant.


    I have gained a lot in the past two years, but I also have a lot of scars. Every time I come back, I will take off my clothes, look at myself in the mirror, and repeatedly determine the location and size of the scar and the shallow trace, because I need to cover and isolate in advance, and I don''t want to be seen when I dance.


    Today, there are many traces, some of which are still on my back. It took me a long time to cover the traces with a brush, which made me sweat.


    I haven''t been to work for two days in a row. I went there two hours ahead of time today. Anyway, I don''t have a fixed time now. I just went there earlier. It''s good to sit there and chat with them.


    After the past, the foreman didn''t arrive, and many agents didn''t come. Only two people who were in charge of the place saw me coming and said hello to me. Then they told me that I could turn on the machine later, so they asked me to sit here and chat with them.


    Their topic was yesterday''s Shawnee birthday party. I didn''t know the names of those powerful people they said, but they even talked about Zhuang Fei.


    Is Zhuang Fei more famous than solemnity?


    I put in a mouth curiously, "is Zhuang Fei the younger brother of solemnity?"


    Two people looked at me at the same time. One of the fatter men nodded to me and said, "yes, Zhuang Fei is his younger brother. It seems that Zhuang Fei left early yesterday. Zhuang Fei has been there all the time. Hehe, strange to say, how can he be here all the time? His wife didn''t go there. "


    Another nodded and laughed, "yes, his wife didn''t show up, ha ha."


    The fat man said, "well, the wife of the dealer has two dreams, one is Tang dream, the other is Ah, it''s time. You can go in. I''ll turn it on for you. "


    The alarm clock inside rang and interrupted him. It must be that after the power was turned on, all the lights were turned on and many cases were turned on. But I don''t know how to use those computers, and I don''t know how to modulate the camera in the room and I need to use some instruments. Someone helped me to deploy them and told me that I could start at any time. He told me that the foreman couldn''t come today, so he went out.


    I locked the door, changed my clothes, took the handkerchief off the camera and sat down at the table. Today seems to be Monday, and it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, so there are fewer people. Looking at the number of people in the room, I can''t help but frown.


    The other party seems to be doing other things, even if it is displayed online, but no one on it sends me an expression to chat with me. I sit in front of the camera and begin to trim my nails in boredom.


    It seems that the pruning is too serious. There are a lot of people in the room. I don''t know. When I put away the tools, I look up and see the chat falling like a waterfall. There were seven people before, but now it''s more than 700. I smile and ask them, "you don''t call me when you chat. I don''t know you''re here. I just arrived There were only seven people in the room when I was young. "


    I speak, they knock words, pale words with some expression, can know their present appearance and mood, they said they called me for a long time, I didn''t look up, I don''t know if I was thinking other men will forget them, I smile, I found that there is an impression did not open, so when I didn''t dance, this message was sent There is no ring tone to remind you. No wonder I didn''t know they were all here.


    But before, the number of people here was hundreds of thousands at the most, and there were still millions at other times. Now it''s only a few hundred. It''s a big difference.I stood up, interrupted and danced for them first. As I strapped my high-heeled shoes, I stood up and heard the bell sound of the news warning as if it was going to explode. I looked back at the subtitles they had sent and realized that I had just let out my underpants.


    I smile, pretending to blush and say, "people don''t mean it, you rascals."


    I turn on the music, slowly shaking the music began to become loud, with the rolling neon lights around, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, as long as the music rings, I began to immerse in such an atmosphere, constantly twisting my waist, around the small dance floor, constantly flying, jumping, swinging. Occasionally, I will deliberately expose more skin and flesh on my body, and the rewards will gradually increase.


    When a dance music is over, I drink from a glass of water in front of me. I think I can breathe a lot. I smile and ask them, "can I dance well? Do you want to watch it again? Shall I change for another dress? "


    I don''t know if it''s settled. They even sent the same sentence at the same time, asking me to change clothes in front of them.


    I smile and wait for more and more rewards in it. Only when there are enough rewards can I meet their demands. So when I see that Yuanbao''s instructions with red light indicate that I have reached a certain amount, I nodded and said, "OK, then you should be gentle. Don''t scare me, hehe..."


    I turned around and put forward two pieces of clothes that I haven''t worn yet. One is a leopard print dress. If the style is very ordinary, it''s mainly because it''s too tight and the fabric is very few, so it looks very attractive. The other one is a pink skirt full of girlish feeling. It looks like little Lori. I liked it when I tried it on before, so I bought it without hesitation.


    I said to them, "left side and right side, then, I''m talking about left side now, so that I can see your sincerity..."


    We are all sensory animals. The number of flying down is really pleasant. But when I mentioned the right side, I didn''t expect that the number was even more amazing, and the number of people watching it changed from hundreds to tens of thousands. I put down the leopard print with a smile and said, "it seems that I''m going to wear this. In fact, I like this too. I''ll buy two more when I know you like it Well, hey, hey... "


    I took off my clothes one by one along with the dance music, but I always turned my back to them. When I put on my pink underwear and put on my clothes one by one, I turned around. My mask was also changed into a lovely pink heart-shaped mask, smiling at their words, Unexpectedly did not have before those dirty words, began to appreciate my beauty, I am happy to laugh.


    Today, I was in a good mood. I worked hard until two o''clock in the middle of the night. Later, I was so sleepy that I had to leave when I had the most people.


    It seems that Xiao Nai is still talking on the phone at night.


    I was a little nervous, and my face was a little uncomfortable. I wanted to go up and say hello, but I grabbed my bag and rushed out. As if I didn''t see him, I was on the run. Who would have thought that he stopped me. I had to take back my steps. Standing in the same place without looking back, I heard him say to the phone in a low voice, "I hang up first. I have something else to talk about. I''ll talk about it another day!"


    He put the phone in his pocket, then came to me, first looked me up and down, and then asked me, "I''m very tired. I heard you came early."


    I nodded, my eyes a little dodgy, did not dare to look up at him.


    He said, "why did you leave so early yesterday? I went to see you later and found that you were gone. Was there an accident at home?"


    I hemmed and hawed for a long time and said, "well, ah, by the way, I''ve brought you a gift. Well, do you like it?" I shiver, nervous, will take out the things, the outer packaging is my own packaging, carefully handed him some regret.


    I thought that the woman standing beside him at that time was so outstanding that she must have been the daughter of a rich family. I didn''t look up to the things I gave him. I''m not looking for fun on my own.


    But he still took things in the past, bowed his head with a look of excitement, took things apart, happily took them out, and said to me, "it''s just what I need, great, I like it very much, thank you so much."


    I also looked at him in surprise and said, "do you really like it? I thought you would dislike it."


    He said with a smile, "I like it very much, but it''s too expensive. Even if I make a meal for me in the future, I haven''t eaten your meal yet."


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "I can only cook noodles. Can I cook noodles for you?"


    He was so happy that he nodded and said, "OK, but this time it''s OK. Next time, well, I''ll take you back!"


    I suddenly a Zheng, suddenly some wake up, Leng for a moment said to him, "ah, I, I can go back, you busy here, is not there anything else to do, I, I go back first."

 Chapter 367

    But at this time after I ran away, I was suffering all over and my heart was blocked badly.


    When I got home, I saw that the ring I had put on the table was gone. Looking at the empty room, I felt soft all over and threw myself into the bed.


    This night, I didn''t sleep all night.


    I watched the weather outside a little bit of change, the moon set and the sun rose, the white sunlight slowly slanted into the room, shining on the body, but still not warm, my body cold.


    The phone rings suddenly, which makes me tremble. I hesitated to go back to get it. Looking at the message above, I breathed out powerlessly. Solemn, solemn, you won''t miss any chance to call me, will you?


    When his wife didn''t go on a business trip, she would ask me to go there when he was free, even if he didn''t do anything and didn''t speak. He also liked to ask me to sit beside him and watch him, but I always fell asleep on the table.


    I know. It''s probably the same today. Anyway, I didn''t sleep well at night. I''d better go to make up for it!


    I drag the tired body, washed the face, changed clothes, wearing sports shoes, like a young school youth, but, how can not wash off the heavy dust smell on my body.


    I got to the downstairs of his office building and escaped the monitoring and security. A place full of photo walls suddenly stopped. I came here mostly at night before, and I didn''t pay much attention to this photo even during the day. The photos on the walls were all the annual awards of their company, and each one contained solemn and beautiful pictures His wife and husband and wife must be a very cooperative businessman in the company. Some of them also have Zhuang Fei and some people I don''t know.


    I looked at them one by one. When I came to the end of the wall, I saw a strange person on it. It was probably a new picture. The color was very fresh and the picture was very clear. The first one standing in it was solemn, with Zhuang Fei beside him and Tang Meng behind him. Beside Zhuang Fei, it turned out that Still dream.


    My head exploded. It seems that some confused clues have been straightened out in a moment. Shangmeng is xiaonai''s girlfriend. He said at that time that shangmeng married and became the wife of the dealer, so did she become Zhuangfei''s wife? What''s more, my colleagues said last night that the banker had two dreams, one is Tang Meng, the other is Shang Meng, the other is Zhuang Fei''s wife?


    No wonder they said why Zhuang Fei had been at Xiao Nai''s birthday party, but Zhuang Fei''s wife didn''t go.


    This can explain why xiaonai is not friendly to the makers.


    I took a deep breath and began to feel sorry for SHAWNY. He is now doing business with the dealer. He must have met shangmeng indirectly. When he told me who shangmeng was, SHAWNY''s face was so heavy that he could not let shangmeng go.


    This makes me hate the Zhuang family even more, especially Zhuang Fei, who is weird every time I see him. He is also looking for other women outside. The men of the Zhuang family are all jerks.


    I took the bag in my hand and smashed the wall. Looking at the instant crack of the glass above, I left here directly. I didn''t go far away. Behind me came the sound of the glass falling on the ground, a big crash, followed by the scream of a woman in the distance, shouting, "the glass wall is broken, call someone quickly."


    I was laughing, fast footed, directly on the elevator.


    Solemn is rummaging in the room, he saw me come in, waved to me, "come here, help me see, I can''t find it, I remember putting it here."


    Give me a big smile, you want to walk in a good mood


    With a smile, he picked me up, raised me too high, and told me to read the above book, "look if there is a book called overview of water seepage treatment, dated in October of the previous year."


    I looked all the way as he said and saw at the top, "higher, I can''t reach it."


    His arm strength was amazing. He lifted me directly over the top of his head. I was held by him and carried on my shoulder. I took down the information with one hand. After I handed it to him, I still wanted to come down. I patted his head and said, "I don''t want to come down. I''ll turn around twice on the ground. I''m happy to come down. Who told you to lift me up."


    He took me with a smile, and sure enough, he took me around several times in the same place, and asked me with a smile, "have you been found downstairs, naughty little villain, who broke my photo wall, but you have to pay for it."


    I asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    He said, "well, just now the security guard said that he found the surveillance and showed it to me. As soon as he saw the naughty little bastard, he knew who it was."


    I jumped down from him, stood in front of him and rubbed in his arms. "Do you want to punish me? I just want to see you angry and beat you. If you can''t beat me, I''ll beat the photo."


    He grabbed me and bit me heavily. I winced in pain. "Well, I''ve asked the security guard to delete the video. Now there''s no evidence of crime. What can I do for you? Unless you admit your mistake."


    I laughed and pushed him away. "I''m not stupid to admit my mistake after deleting it. You''re shielding. Be careful that I publicize that the chairman of the board is shielding women."He was smiling sweetly, holding my face with his head down, and sucking on my lips for a long time. He said in a low voice, "I''m just shielding. What do you do with me?"


    I hid in his arms, sniffed the smell of him and said, "what can I do? I''ve come. What posture do you want to teach me today?"


    He laughed behind me, released me and said to me, "I know you are tired. I ask you to rest for two days. I am busy these two days, so you can only stay here with me. When you sleep, you can sleep in the room inside. When you are hungry, we will go out to eat. When you are bored, I will chat with you, OK?"


    I looked up on tiptoe and looked at the tenderness in his eyes. I guessed whether his kindness to me was true or false. If it was the kind of kindness hidden under the cuckoo, I would feel a little terrible. But I couldn''t see whether his eyes were clear. For the sake of my good mood today, I directly asked her whether she continued to treat me as a cuckoo If you poke your heart, you just answer in silence.


    Every time I have money to take, just accompany me to eat and chat. I am very willing to do such a good job.


    However, it''s really boring. I can''t understand newspapers and books. All I can do is lie on the sofa with my computer and watch videos. Occasionally, the secretary who comes back from outside will come in and sign the documents for him, and then go out in a hurry.


    I know that he doesn''t worry that his subordinates will tell me what I''m doing here, because his subordinates also know what will happen if they talk too much, which makes it easier for me to be unscrupulous here.


    Walking back and forth in his loose shirt, occasionally sitting in his arms, occasionally lying beside him. He was serious as if I didn''t exist. He was very careful with the materials in his hand. Occasionally he used his pen to outline the materials, and occasionally he wrote something on them.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t feel tired, but I was tired.


    I would rather dance all day than sit here in a daze.


    In the evening, after dinner, I was about to leave. He pulled me and didn''t ask me to leave. We nestled in the car and looked at the scenery outside. We just kiss, but we didn''t do anything.


    Occasionally, he would look back at me, and then continue to kiss me. We would continue to quietly look at the scenery outside. The comfortable scene was like we were little lovers with nothing to do, but we were not bright, so in the city, we would not show up together outside.


    He finally let me go at more than six o''clock in the evening, but he still refused to let me go. We dragged him for a long time before he was willing to let me go.


    I got on the taxi and took a heavy breath. Looking at the bright weather outside, my heart was dark and it was midnight. Because of the thought of meeting SHAWNY, my worried and uncomfortable heart could not calm down.


    When I get near my work, I jump out of the car and walk two blocks to get to the studio building.


    The agent at the door saw me coming and offered me my salary this month. It seemed that the amount of money was less than last month. I frowned and didn''t say a word. Without the special care of Xiao Nai, I''m not a princess here. However, I didn''t have the strength to go to work today because I had a little more money than others.


    Sitting in front of the camera, I slowly changed my clothes, painted makeup, and looked up at the computer screen for a long time.


    A lot of people are asking me what''s wrong, asking me if I''m lovelorn, and whether I''ve received any blow. It seems that they are all concerned, but in fact, they don''t know how dirty their hearts are hidden behind them.


    I had no strength at all. Looking at the money bag beside me, I sighed again.


    After sighing, the room jumps, and I see this familiar picture again.


    Without waiting for Jiang Feng to speak, I said, "when you come, I know I''ll see you today."


    He asked me, "why do you say that?"


    I said, "because I have a hunch, and I know you always appear when I''m in a bad mood. Are you here to comfort me?"


    He laughed, flipped the lighter in his hand, and then said to me, "yes, I want to talk to you alone because you are not happy. I just don''t know if you will tell me the reason why you are not happy?"


    I vomited breath, this thing really can''t say, I helplessly made a face at him, said to him, "in fact, Jiang Feng, I envy you very much."


    He asked curiously, "what do you admire me for?"


    "I envy you for your money. I want to do what I want to do and stay with the people I want to be with. I have more rights to spend money at will. I don''t feel the pain of not having money to treat diseases."


    At the end of the day, I collapsed, lying on the table, looking at him, staring at the beautiful hand holding a cigarette, really want to know what he looks like.


    He was quiet there for a long time. He took a deep breath of his cigarette. After a long time, he said to me, "in fact, I''m just like you."


    "How can it be the same? At least now it''s the one who pays to watch the dance, and it''s me who dances."


    He laughed and suddenly said to me, "do you dare to meet me? Let''s make an appointment and have dinner together?"I am a Zheng, blankly looking at him, he suddenly put the camera, facing his face.


    I looked at that white and clean handsome face, and I was really surprised. I thought he was just a Tu Fei Yuan with good-looking hands, but I didn''t think he was a young boy. He should not be much older than Xiao Nai, twenty-five or twenty-six years old? Or smaller?

 Chapter 368

    He said to me, "at the weekend, I''ll make an appointment in Jiamei cafe. You go to find Jiang Feng and I''ll wait for you in it."


    As soon as his words were finished, the camera jumped to the past. I was still staring at the computer screen, but what I saw was some dirty expressions and words.


    I took a hard breath. Under the urging of the economic man and the constant resistance of everyone, I had to continue to dance, dance


    Late at night, I came back from my studio and lay on my bed. I still thought about the face in my mind. Jiamei cafe, looking for Jiang Feng His name and words are like a player in my mind, constantly calling me to remember and want to act.


    But I still didn''t go. I''m not stupid. I know that people on the Internet are different from people in reality. I also know that once I accept the meeting, all the unspeakable transactions behind it will be different. Once upon a time, Xiao Nai always told me not to tell them anything about life, let alone meet each other, so as to avoid being deceived and trouble.


    I firmly believe that shawner''s statement is correct, so in case I don''t resist such temptation, I will go here whenever I have time.


    He was a bit surprised when he saw me, but he still told me to sit over. I sat beside him and looked at the information he had, and my head was in a mess. He told me that I would be very busy today. I would have a meeting later, and I didn''t have time to accompany me. If I feel bored, I would go back first.


    I obediently sat here watching him, waiting for him to go out of the meeting, I was still here, later it was too boring, so I went to the next room to sleep, waiting for him to come to me, it was more than 4 p.m., he said there was a social party, he could not take me to ask my opinion.


    I said, "you said you couldn''t take me, and you asked me for advice, so I had to go back."


    He laughed, holding my face is reluctant to say, "rare to see you so obedient, I do not want to ask you to leave some."


    I gently pushed him, "then you take me with you, go to put on the shoes over there for me."


    He looked back, lifted the shoes, took my feet, put them on for me, but didn''t ask me to go. Sometimes I don''t know if there is a tacit understanding between me and him. I always know what he wants to do with one look.


    I took his hand over, put it on my stomach and said, "rub it for me. My aunt bought it. You can''t do it if you want. I have a terrible stomachache."


    He laughed, rubbed his gentle hand, put his hand in from the bottom of his skirt, rubbed it on the ground, and said to me, "I would have picked you up if I had known you came here like this."


    I shook my head, leaned on the pillow and looked at him with a smile, "aren''t you busy, hee hee!"


    Sometimes it''s very comfortable for us to sit and talk together so quietly, but I hate his touching me, especially his tossing me in bed regardless of weight. Sometimes I will shamefully imagine him as Shawnee, so that I can barely accept him galloping on me, leaving a painful trace. I don''t know if he is aware of it, but I don''t know Very happy to enjoy.


    His hands have been very warm, like men''s hands will be like this, like the heater, comfortable, I don''t want to leave, he will hold up, told me, "wait for me at home, I will go back very late today, she will come back later, you are very safe at home."


    I was stunned for a moment, looked back at him and said, "do you want me to stay with you for the night again? But I don''t want to go to bed at night, not in my own bed. I can''t sleep


    He said with a smile, "there''s no one at home, just the two of us, and there''s nothing I can do. I just want to take care of you."


    He rubbed his head down on me, like a lazy cat caressed by a greedy master. I felt itchy and pushed her away, saying, "don''t make trouble. I''m going to leave. I want to go to work early and come back to rest early in the evening. I''m tired recently. I don''t know why I always have lumbago."


    I hammered my waist. I couldn''t rest because of the pain. I don''t know if I danced too much.


    He Leng for a while, slightly frown, even give me an apology, "sorry, sorry, blame me."


    I asked him curiously, "what''s the matter? Why do you apologize? What did you do to me? If you have another woman, tell me that I won''t come in the future. "


    He laughed and pinched my nose. "I have you enough. I apologize to you because I know your lumbago is because of me. When this is over, we''ll have a good rest for a while. Ha ha, but every time I see you, I want to..."


    I was a little uncomfortable to hear him say that. I poked him in the heart and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t believe it. You''re here. My wife didn''t have enough to eat before she came to me."


    He grabbed my hand, his face was a little bit bad, looked at me for a long time, then shook his head and said, "no, in fact, she and I, ha ha, have been nominal husband and wife for so many years, we have been sleeping separately."


    Ah


    I looked at him in surprise and thought what he said was ridiculous. Husband and wife sleep separately when they are not together. No wonder they have no children all the time.


    He seemed to have a bad look, and then he said, "you may not believe it, actually We are all what he said, not professional business terms, I understand. I lost the seal. I stole it. A lot of information has been leaked. It seems that I did it.I was a little frightened, even walking is some continuity, into the elevator, I reluctantly showed a smile to him, he hugged my waist, told me, "take good care of yourself after you go back, if you want to go to my place to give me information in advance, I am on call."


    I stuffy en a, hang head, did not speak again.


    After going downstairs, he took me to a taxi. After kissing goodbye, he reluctantly released me. I directly closed the door without looking back.


    When I got home, I didn''t know what I was mad about. When I was changing my clothes, I threw all my clothes on the ground in a rage and started to make a splash. I know I''m scared.


    I believe that according to the wisdom of solemnity, I will guess who I am, but I don''t know how to do it. Once I am questioned, I will be more dangerous by virtue of the ability of solemnity. I believe that the mysterious man will be threatened by him again because I didn''t take the confidentiality measures in time.


    I''m really afraid. Today, listening to the solemn tone, I know that this is not a small matter. His business is a big business. Every time I see him sign a document, I will deliberately count the above figures, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of fund transfers. Once something goes wrong, can I afford to pay for it?!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. I looked at the phone and decided to tell the mysterious person that I had been found. I don''t know if the other party would kick me away in time and not ask me to do it?


    But then I thought, who is the mysterious man? No matter where I am, I can find me. I even know what happened to my mother. Once I say no, will he kill people? I trembled and a cold sweat came down. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die for nothing because of this.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    In this small room, I turn around in a hurry. I lie on the balcony and look outside. I feel more and more agitated when I am blown by the breeze.


    Suddenly, a telephone ring sounded, I almost fell to the ground.


    The phone letter is a mystery man. He told me that I didn''t need to look for anything recently. He gave me ten thousand yuan to my account and told me to go there frequently recently to eliminate his doubts about me.


    My sweat splashed down. To my surprise, the mysterious man knew everything clearly and was even more worried. He still told me to continue.


    I sat on the cold ground with the phone in my hand, and it took me a long time to calm down.


    I first called my mother to ask how she was, or we could at least escape when we went back to the countryside. But no one answered her. I can''t help remembering that my mother has been sleeping and getting worse recently, but I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Just put down the phone, solemn call came, I was startled, repeatedly inhaled, the voice down, cover up my shaking voice, "it''s me."


    "At home? Come to me."


    I was silent for a while and said, "I''m going to work. I''ll come over tomorrow and go straight to your house."


    He whispered, and then said, "I''ll be in the office all day tomorrow. You''d better go to the office. I''ll wait for you there. There will be few things tomorrow. I can accompany you all the time. Do you still have pain in your stomach and waist? Otherwise, don''t go to work. Come here


    I was really shaken by his words, but I opened my mouth and took the words back. I knew that I couldn''t be too deliberately courteous at this time, otherwise he would really think that I stole it, so I said, "no, I''ve been a little busy recently. I can''t get through the night, so I hung up and went to work immediately when there''s nothing wrong."


    He kind a, seem to still say something to me, I directly hang up the phone, is a heavy sigh, wipe off the sweat bead on the face, reluctantly stand up from the ground.

 Chapter 369

    Today, I''m not very interested, so I don''t interact with the guests. It seems that I''m dancing, smiling, changing clothes and waiting for the reward. At the end of today''s miserable reward, I can''t help but feel sad. I sit in front of the camera and frown. I''m worried about solemnity. Knowing this, I''ve been thinking about how to tell him to lie to me I doubt,


    but I think about it, but I can''t think of a way out.


    When I was about to turn off the power and come out, the agent told me to wait a little longer. One of the guests had already received a reward and asked me to chat with them alone.


    I breathed and sat back, holding my chin in one hand, waiting for someone in front of me to show up.


    Staring at the computer screen for a long time, I didn''t see the opposite picture. I was a little fidgety and asked, "who is it? Why don''t you talk? I''m going to leave work, so I''ll stay here at this time. Do you always have a word to say? "


    The other side''s deep grace, I was shocked, with the picture in front of me gradually clear, I saw Jiang Feng''s good-looking face, but his face at this time with anger, a pair of eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, I was stunned for a long time to think of how to break this embarrassment, said to him, "well, I suddenly have something, so I can''t pass, and can''t contact you, so I''m sorry With me... "


    He laughed and said, "do you think I will believe it? Just stand me up. Today''s attitude seems not very good."


    I pursed my thin lips, patted my face and said, "brother Jiang, I really forgot something temporarily, and I didn''t promise to see you. Ha ha, you should know that we have a rule that we can''t meet our guests casually. I will not die."


    At this time, my brain has been pumping. I''m really tired of fighting with solemnity all day long. Today, when I learned that my affairs have caused so serious consequences, I began to worry. So now my brain doesn''t turn at all. I can''t tell any lies I used to tell. I smile at the computer screen for a long time, and my face is still stiff I didn''t ask Jiang Feng to relax.


    The atmosphere seemed a little tense for a moment. I took a hard breath and continued to say to him, "if not, I''ll dance for you. I''ve been inconvenient recently. However, in order to express my apology to brother Jiang, I''ll still work hard. What kind of music does brother Jiang like? I..."


    "Forget it!" Jiang Feng suddenly spoke in a low voice, then said with a slight smile, "I''m too self righteous. I thought we were acquaintances before, so I would come forward to meet you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    His disappointed tone made me feel a little sad, but I didn''t really feel sorry for him, but I seemed to realize that I had lost a rich guest. I was a little flustered for a moment, and the smile on my face broke instantly, just like a broken glass. I stared at his sad face tightly for a long time and said, "brother Jiang, I''m sorry, I can''t help myself Ah. Can you not be angry and sad? "


    He looked at me, suddenly he laughed, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, I will work hard, you look so distressing."


    My heart was better in a moment. I pursed the corner of my lips slightly, wiped the tears off my face, and said to him, "do you come back to see me dance in the future?"


    I don''t know if my acting skills are too good, and the tears are coming too fast. Some of them pretend that I feel some. I believe that I am really sad for him, and I can''t help it.


    When he laughed, his low voice came back, and then he said to me that he was in a bad mood, "everyone can''t help themselves, you and I are the same, ha ha, I don''t blame you, maybe my efforts are not enough."


    I am full of sorry to look at him, continue to wipe away tears, choked, and then saw the time to remind, I quickly reached out to say goodbye to him, his body moved, and then said to me, "see you tomorrow."


    I smile, the power of a relationship, continue to wipe off the tears of the cheek, the eyes of the mask off, a slap on the table, is very helpless to breathe out, holding my bag came out.


    Outside, the agent also came out to play the work time card like me, gave me a thumbs up, and then said, "you are really good. It''s no use not to be an actor."


    Looking at Zhang Ke''s death, I felt irritable. I snorted at him and said, "it''s clear that I have to leave after work. You just told me to wait a little longer. I don''t know what to do."


    With a smile, Zhang Ke leaned against the wall and looked at me, threw his cigarette end on the ground, and then said, "I''ll pay attention next time, en Are you going back? I''ll see you off. I''m off work. I know where you live. I went to the last time I moved. "


    Ah!


    I suddenly realized that there was him at that time. I looked him up and down and thought that he was not right today. A little uneasiness swept up and quickly refused to say, "no, I know the road. It''s not far. It''s only two blocks away."


    He chuckled, took a puff of the cigarette in his hand, spit the white cigarette on my face, and then said to me, "let''s go, I''m just going that way."I was stunned for a moment, looking at the look in his eyes, I couldn''t help shivering. Why did he suddenly look at me like this? I continued to refuse to say, "go back first. I want to stay and wait for my colleagues." With that, I put my bag on the chair at the door and stood there intending to hold a deadlock with him to the end.


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly made progress towards me. He bent slightly, gave me a crooked smile, and said, "then I''ll wait here, too. It''s not safe for you to go back alone."


    My heart thumped. Looking at his eyes, it seemed that I guessed something. I gave him a hard push and said aloud, "Zhang Ke, don''t do this. We are colleagues. When Uncle Zhang brought me here, he told me clearly that we can''t develop some relations that shouldn''t happen between colleagues, and..." After a pause, I continued to hide behind and said to him, "I don''t like you."


    With a smile and scorn in his voice, he continued to step forward, reached out and gently picked my chin, and said to me, "do you think you are still in the same position as before? Ha ha, Xiao Nai is engaged now. He just plays with you. After enough playing, he kicks you out. Now you are a rag. I''m interested in you and I can see you. What do you say? Don''t like me? Ha ha, you are so naive. Do you think Xiao Nai liked you when he was nice to you? Come on, you''re a stripper. Who''s going to like you? "


    His words are like poison needles spitting out from his innermost part. One by one, They stab my heart. I shiver with pain and look at him in disbelief. Even if I don''t admit it, I think what he said is right. Who am I? Why should I dream of being with Xiao Nai? He is the only son of the big boss. He has a bright future. He can do business and has a wide range of skills Everything is very successful. The shabby studio in the past is getting better and better. There are more and more people here, more money and more places. No matter it''s black or white, he can do it. He''s handsome, has studied in University, and knows a lot. How can I have any relationship with him?!


    I all know that I can recognize myself correctly, but this kind of words in Zhang Ke''s mouth is so hard to accept. I raised my leg and kicked him hard, and he was surprised. I know that my small effort to kick him is not painful, but just startled. I screamed at him, "you bastard, how can I do anything for you? What can the foreman do with me There''s nothing to do with it. Get out of my way


    His body jumped to the back and laughed at me. Then he laughed again. It seemed that he had found something very interesting. His eyes narrowed together and he reached out to pinch my face. I grabbed his face with my sharp nails in pain. I felt that I had exhausted all my strength, but I was easily caught by his hands , mercilessly a throw away, my half body all crooked crooked, follow to see him to grasp me, that piece of ugly mouth to my face to stick to come over.


    I screamed and struggled, longing for someone behind the loud music to hear my screams in this small room, and more eager for someone to come and help me.


    But


    His strength is very big, with saliva and bad smell of smoke mouth constantly fell on my face, even if I tried my best, also can''t tell him to avoid.


    Just when I saw his mouth start to kiss my mouth, I was anxious. I kicked and kicked him like crazy. I didn''t know what I touched in my hand. I grabbed it and hit it on his head. He felt pain and released me instantly. I dodged and ran towards the door. But I didn''t want to. He caught up with me and grabbed my hair Dragging me on the ground.


    I trembled with pain. All the tables and chairs on the way fell to the ground. There was a loud noise, but there was still only wild music around. I didn''t want to see anyone come out to help me. I know that everyone must have colluded. Even if it wasn''t here, who would come here? Poor, many people want to get more overtime time and money Reward, at the expense of secretly scramble after a good relationship with the brokers, several times I found two people together.


    However, my reaction was too intense, but the result was not the same.


    But I don''t want to give my body to anyone I hate. Of course, if he gives me money, I won''t care.


    But he just wanted to get benefits from me, because SHAWNY hit him in front of so many people a long time ago. He wanted to get back at me not once or twice.


    I struggled to get out of his arms. He dragged me back several times. The last time, he smashed me against the wall. I grunted. I felt sore all over, my head was buzzing, and I had no strength. His hands groped up and down my body. Then I heard a tearing sound. His thin skirt was torn by him, and his face was twisted in my face I want to cry, but I can''t make a sound, I want to struggle, but I have no strength, but I still have no despair, I can''t call him succeed, my book is still scratching on his face, but it''s just like touching.

 Chapter 370

    Zhang Ke snorted and threw himself into my arms. My breath was suddenly squeezed out, and my eyes were gradually dark. Then I was held up. I wanted to see who was in front of me, but I could only hear some distant sounds. Then the man picked me up from the ground, and I fell into a warm embrace. Smelling the comfortable aroma, I finally felt at ease I went to sleep.


    The morning sun is still dazzling, everywhere, the heavy rain last night has passed, with a fresh taste, and there is a trace of food aroma in the air. I thought I was dreaming, but when I turned up and looked at the familiar figures in front of me, I knew that they were all real.


    Shawnee, always at the time when I need help most, before and now.


    I looked at his busy back in the kitchen, gently exhaled, whispered his name, but he did not hear, because my voice was too low to be heard, hoarse as if someone had stuffed a wad of cotton in his throat.


    I reluctantly got out of bed and stood in front of the kitchen door looking at him. He turned around and laughed at me, turned off the gas, came up to me and asked, "are you better?"


    I nodded to him and asked, "did you bring me back?"


    He said, "the meal is ready. Come and eat it."


    I continued, "did you save me? Was that you yesterday? What''s the matter with Zhang Ke now? How did he solve it later? "


    SHAWNY took rice porridge and put it on the table. Then he put a few dishes on it. He pulled out his chair and put away the dishes and chopsticks before he said to me, "he''s in the hospital. He has a concussion and can''t die. Don''t worry. You won''t see him from today. I''ll fire him."


    I was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    He also said, "Zhang Ke is the man of third brother Zhang. After Zhang San left, he was always unconvinced with me, so he fought against me everywhere. This time, I think it''s also to revenge me for reducing his salary for half a month last time. It''s because I haven''t been hard hearted to deal with him. This kind of thing won''t happen in the future."


    I nodded to him and reached the table. I looked down at the delicious food I had not seen for a long time. Thinking about what Zhang Ke said at that time, I suddenly asked him, "Xiao Nai, are you engaged? When was the engagement? Why don''t I know? "


    He took the chopsticks and bowls, and his face was not very good. He sneered and said, "the marriage under the transaction does not count. Engagement just doesn''t mean anything, and there is no ceremony. It''s just a word. I can say no at any time. There''s no way to hurry up at home, but I''ll deal with it during this time. You, don''t care. I didn''t have any idea and commitment to her. It''s all a one-sided decision at home. "


    Is he explaining to me?


    But I don''t need it. I''m glad to see that he has a marriage that everyone likes. As long as he doesn''t follow me, he will be very happy!


    I said, "SHAWNY, you''re a good match for his fiancee. That''s good. I''ve wanted to say my best wishes to you for a long time. But I haven''t had a chance. I know I shouldn''t disturb you. This time, it was an accident. Thank you. Well, you''d better go first. I''m afraid I''ll be misunderstood by others. I thank you for saving me


    His chopsticks hand suddenly stiff in the air, I saw his face collapse down the confidence and joy, was originally a very warm breakfast, hero save beauty, solution is generally not bad, but my beauty has been incomplete, and not worthy of his hero, so I think he and I do not continue to ambiguous before is the best result for him .


    He was stunned for a long time, put down his chopsticks, took a breath, suddenly sneered, looked up and asked me, "do you think we are not suitable? I always thought that I was amorous, didn''t I? In fact, you didn''t have any heart for me, did you? Ha ha... "


    He seems to be talking to himself, but actually he is saying to me, I know what he said is wrong, in fact, I am not worthy of him, I don''t want to destroy such a beautiful him, I said to him, "SHAWNY, I, I don''t like you, I don''t like you all the time." I know that I''m very good at lying. No one can break it, and he is no exception.


    He didn''t say a word. He just got up, lingered in front of me for a while, and then said to me, "OK, I see."


    I didn''t look up all the time. I just listened to him take the car key on the table and left without looking back. When I heard the door slamming, my heart was agitated. With the severe pain, tears fell down my face and dripping into the rice porridge in front of me.


    I have been crying silently, crying for a long time, and finally eat all the rice porridge and the dishes he cooked in front of me, lie on the table and continue to cry, I know that these lies hurt him, even more hurt me.


    Behind the sad mood, I continued to indulge in the solemn. I went directly to his company and took off his clothes without asking the reason. He was stunned, hugged me, and asked me anxiously, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? "


    I shake my head at him, pile up my pancreas, smile and say, "I''m fine. I just want you."


    He laughed, hugged me and said, "you can''t do it now. Is that still there? Are you better? Do you miss me? I can''t help it. Shall we do it in a few daysI hide in his arms, listening to his gentle words, but how to listen to all raised very abrupt, not like shawner''s Secret warmth, people say that it''s not sweet to force, but I also want to pretend to be very sweet, since I choose this road, there is no way to turn back.


    I long for love and care, solemn can give me, as long as I magnanimous acceptance, finally leave I will not be sad, can get money, why not? Why should I go to expect the unrealistic love of Xiao Nai?!


    I lie in Shawnee''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, his concern questions on my body like a layer of warm shell, I carefully care about them.


    I looked up and asked him, "solemnity, do you love me, do you really love me?"


    He said to me with a smile, "yes, I love you. I really love you." He gently left a trace on my face, followed by the expression of kiss me, I kiss protect him, warm response, inner emptiness want to use the body to fill, I know that this will always backfire, but I am deeply in it, can''t stop.


    I took off his clothes crazily, and kept doing to him what he had done to me before, kissing again and again, with a bit of my fight against this secular life, sour calculation, a bit of pain.


    We kept warm in his office, and didn''t eat lunch. In the evening, he still held me and didn''t want me to leave. I always wonder if he is as afraid of loneliness as I am. No matter where he is deep and what his heart is, what he and I have in common is that we can have someone who can accompany us all the time. In this way, we are just like two wretches warming each other. Only by feeling each other''s existence as much as possible can we make our inner emptiness complete for a moment.


    Even if he doesn''t want me to leave, I still need to go back to work.


    As always dancing, undressing, dressing, chatting, pretending that I am very happy, I am eager for this vanity, tireless I am constantly jumping in the middle of such a noisy dance floor, waiting for the reward to increase with each passing day, but my recent income has plummeted.


    I heard that there is a new person coming next door. She dances very hard. The most important thing is that she will keep the guests, and play and let them go. Naturally, there are more guests. Before, all my old customers went to her, and she was there all night. It''s not like I left early.


    It''s like I lost an animal that was valued by people. Although I still want to be taken care of, the days of taking care of by the stars and the moon no longer exist. Now I''m just an old man.


    Although I haven''t had my 19th birthday yet, I feel that I''m old. Compared with the little girl next door, I''m just an old woman. I''ve seen through the world and lost interest in everything.


    That night, I left early. A new agent stopped me. He gave me this month''s salary, and then said to me, "your income is too poor recently. If you go on like this, you will be disqualified and the independent room will be let out. In the future, you can only wait for scheduling. Do you want that?"


    I shook my head at him. "No."


    "Since I don''t want to, I''d like to think of a way. I''ll be here every night for at least a few days. Look, I''m leaving now?"


    I looked up at the time. It''s 11 p.m. now. I''ll be here at 5 p.m. today. In fact, it''s not too short, but I''m much worse than the girl next door. Especially, I don''t have much interest and strength recently. I just sit here, rarely dance and chat, and I don''t have any smiling faces. I know the problem lies in myself.


    He also said, "the foreman is not here recently. I''ll take care of you directly. But your income is really not enough. How can I take care of you? It''s not like there was no glory in the past. At least you should know that after the glory, you should continue to maintain it instead of giving up. Do you know? I know you need money at home. The foreman has told me the situation of everyone here before he left. I will try my best to make a bowl of water even, but you should also give me a long face. "

 Chapter 371

    I also breathed a sigh of relief and got up to stretch my stiff and aching muscles. When I came out, I felt relaxed when I looked at him.


    He also asked me with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    I nodded, "that''s good. I''ll be OK after taking the medicine, hehe."


    "Let''s go out and have some food. Then I''ll show you around. In fact, the scenery here is good."


    I said happily, "good!"


    The scenery here is beautiful. Last time I climbed the mountain, this time I wandered at the foot of the mountain. Solemnly speaking, the mountains here are more famous, not because they are towering, but because the scenery here is very good, but recently the development is fierce, not as magnificent as before. But I still think it''s good, at least a little more fresh air than the city I''m in, and I''ll feel strong when I walk.


    One thing was finally put down. We decided to fly back the next morning. The first thing we got off the plane, he asked the Secretary to send me away, and he was directly urged to go to the meeting.


    Sitting in the Secretary''s car, received a solemn message, "take care of yourself, wait for my message, don''t ignore me." I gently exhale, will put the phone into the bag, he sent a message, "money is not enough to tell me.". After this event, there will be a lot of activity funds on my side, and she will not interfere any more. "


    If I follow him is really a mistress relationship, I think this is a good thing for me, but my purpose is not pure.


    I heaved a heavy breath and got out of the car. The Secretary helped me carry my package and asked me if I could give it another ride. I laughed and shook my head and refused. I watched him drive away and then walked towards my residence.


    Just opened the door to come in, suddenly a dull sound, my whole body was beaten by hard objects fell to the ground.


    The pain is like a poisonous snake entangled in my whole body, which has not relieved me for a long time. I lie on the cold and dirty ground and snort for a long time. Then I see a pair of shiny shoes in front of me. I know that the owner of the shoes is Zhuang Fei.


    He still covered his voice and said to me, "you know why I came to you."


    I don''t know. I really don''t know.


    Before I could make a sound, he snorted and said, "it''s almost revealed. If you think about what''s wrong, even if you lose all your wife, you won''t doubt me. You say what''s wrong."


    Without waiting for me to speak, another thing hung down behind me. The pain made me forget to make a sound. My body fell to the ground again. The pain on my back seemed to tell me that my back had broken. I couldn''t even feel my legs on me for a moment.


    He pulled my hair ferociously and stepped on the back of my hand with one foot. I almost fainted because of the pain. Even if he didn''t cover his face and disguise his voice now, I couldn''t see Qin Chu and hear him clearly. My head is buzzing and the pain is shaking all over me.


    "Listen to me, if you want to play tricks and follow him to pull me off the horse, I''ll be the first to tell your damned mother to disappear, and then your uncle, your brother, your grandmother, and the little girl in the neighborhood, even the Jiang Feng you know and all the people you are in the studio, and finally you are the only one left, hum!" He suddenly released me with great strength, and my head fell on the ground with a thump without any support. I snorted, and my eyes suddenly turned dark. Now I am just like an ant trampled on my feet, whose movable limbs have been pulled out. I can only let him carry a knife in front of me.


    But I can''t die, I can''t live.


    "If he doubts me again, the next punishment will not be that little. Aren''t you very coquettish? I''ll let you know how valuable you are, hum


    He stretched out his foot and kicked me hard on the brain floor. At this time, I didn''t even have a dull hum. I just felt a mess in front of me and then passed out.


    When I woke up on the ground, it was already dark that day. I reluctantly got up from the ground and looked at myself in the mirror. My eyes were red and swollen, my eyelids were turned out, a button was cracked on my forehead, and the blood had solidified. I reluctantly took off my clothes. The black and blue light appeared on the backstage. The swollen ground was as big as my fist.


    I don''t know where the pain is. I just feel that my hands are trembling and my whole body is trembling. I can''t stand the tears flowing down.


    I don''t know how I went to the hospital, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, doctors and nurses are busy in front of me, I can only hear their continuous breathing, heavy like my heart beat at this time, thumping like thunder in the sky outside.


    I asked the foreman for leave, but he asked me where I was. For the first time, I wanted to ask someone else to help me. When his fat body moved to him, I was in the process of infusion. I reluctantly opened one eye and looked at him. He didn''t ask me what was wrong, but only looked down and frowned at me.


    I grinned at him with big lips.


    "Foreman, I, I''m going to take many days off. The doctor said I have a concussion and the wound will scar. I think I''m going to be disfigured. Will this affect my future development? "


    He just gave me a little breath and said, "No."I was a little relieved and said, "foreman, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m coming here to listen to you when I come back. I don''t know that such a thing will happen. I promise I''ll be there as soon as I get better, OK?"


    I have always been a failure, did not do anything well, every time I want to do a good job, do not let others down on me, there are always accidents. I am anxious to constantly swear to the foreman, praying that he can forgive me, don''t give up on me, I know I am mud, but I don''t want to do mud, I hope he can help me.


    He sat in front of me, breathed out and said, "I won''t care about your affairs, but I still want to tell you that you are young, you have many choices, there are a thousand ways, you can''t always choose the way to go in the dark. Ah I''ll wait for you to take care of yourself in the future


    I laughed at him and told him that I would repay his debt.


    When the foreman left, he just kept sighing to me. His eyes were full of helplessness and worry. I knew that he should think of the suicide star he had cultivated. I have found it on the Internet before. It is said that the star was cultivated by him, from his teens to his twenties, just like his father. I believe the most sad thing about the suicide of a female star is him. It''s just like a tree that I planted by myself. I watched it grow up, but something happened because of a little negligence. Who wouldn''t be sad.


    But I''m not his own cultivation, but he is the most optimistic one. I don''t want to disappoint him, let alone myself.


    I only told the foreman about my injury. Solemnly, I didn''t answer the phone several times. There was a call from my aunt.


    She told my mother that the operation was very successful, and now in the recovery period, she told me not to worry, but she told me, "the money is not enough, aunt here is not much money, your uncle''s salary is so little, and to support his parents in the countryside, so..."


    I repeatedly promised, directly to her account, carrying a bottle to the bank to transfer money to her.


    I gave her 200000 yuan. When I came out, I went to the ATM to check the balance. After counting the above figures for a long time, my heart trembled.


    How can I give it back to him?


    Lying in the hospital bed, I have been sleeping all the time except eating and going to the bathroom, making up for all the sleep I lacked before.


    The phone is ringing all the time. It''s all solemn calls and messages from him.


    Finally, my eyes could see clearly, and I looked at the messages he sent me one by one.


    From the first day I came back, he asked me if I had dinner, when I had time to come to him, where he arranged for me, why I didn''t answer the phone, what happened to me, whether I had problems at home, and whether I had enough money. One day later, his short interest changed from caring to asking. He loved me and begged me. He couldn''t live without me. Another day later, it became all kinds of speculation that he was crazy.


    These messages are like his psychological journey, from worry to doubt, and finally to hysteria.


    My heart also from the beginning of helpless into the last sad. Tears restless to the whereabouts, the heart more worried, owed, chagrined.


    Once upon a time, I thought that whoever gave me money was good to me. Later, I knew that the person who gave me money might not be a good person. What about solemnity? He took me as a stand in, said sweet words, gave me warmth, gave me a lot of money, kept in touch with me, gave me promises, gave me hope. Is he good or bad to me?


    I can''t tell. I''m confused and irritable.


    But I still called in the past, because I didn''t want to upset myself.


    "Duoduo, you are finally willing to contact me. Is there not enough money? I''ll give it to you. How much do you need, 500000 or 1000000?"


    I thought he would be like a text message in the rest of doubt and abuse of the same against me, but I get his very humble worry and gentle.


    I collapsed, tears like a flood out of the mountain, "solemn!"


    When he heard my cry, he became more worried and kept asking me why.


    I told him, "solemnity, I can''t go now, I''m terrible now."


    I didn''t want him to see me in such a mess, and said, "I''ll go to you when I''m ready, OK?"


    "Dodo, what''s the matter with you? Did she come to you? Right? We''ve been arguing recently. Is it because she knows something? Right? You tell me, I''ll take care of it, OK? Don''t cry. My heart is broken when I hear you cry. "


    I sobbed, crying like thunder, "I''ll go to you, I''ll go now."


    I''m crazy. I think I must be.


    I held the infusion bag, carrying the medicine in my arms, took the car and went to his office. The pair who opened the door, his secretary looked at me in surprise, then lowered his head and walked past me. I walked into the solemn office at the moment when I closed the door.


    He was standing in front of the window with his back to the door, smoking a cigarette. When I heard the news, he didn''t look back. When I was the Secretary, he said coldly, "all the things will be settled in the afternoon. Tell her not to disturb me. All the activities will be cancelled."I chuckled and whispered, "solemn."


    He was stunned for a moment and then turned back. When he looked at me, his eyes were full of panic. He stepped up to me and looked me up and down. His frown seemed to be covered with a look that could not be swept away. "Duoduo, you What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 372

    I smile, but I feel pain for no reason.


    He said, "I''m teasing you. We have to go back after eating. I told you to have a rest. I haven''t touched you recently."


    I gently Oh, feel relaxed secretly relieved. I reject him. I always reject him.


    At this time, his phone rang again. When he raised his hand, he knocked the wallet off. I bent down to pick it up, and saw the photo on the wallet. I couldn''t help but tremble. Is it me who wears the exposed three points?


    When I was surprised to take the photo closer to see clearly, solemnity took the wallet away, closed it with a smile, put it in his arms, and said to me with a smile, "have dinner?"


    I nodded, biting chopsticks and began to feel uneasy. I don''t think I''ve seen it. The person in the photo is me. How can I have my photo? I took it at work, and it''s still a white three-point underwear I seldom wear. Before, because I needed to take off my clothes frequently, the room was very hot, and the air conditioner turned on for a long time, I would have a headache. During that time, I had very little cloth on my clothes, but the white one was not enough I seldom wear them. It''s been a while. I didn''t know solemnity at that time.


    I took a heavy breath, looked up at him, he seemed to have nothing to eat, occasionally looked up at me, the dishes in front of him to me.


    I managed to smile at him, and the food in my mouth lost its original flavor.


    After dinner, we went back together. I sat on the sofa of his office and drank coffee. I was still thinking about it in my heart. His suit and coat didn''t take off, so I couldn''t get his wallet. Do I want to make sure I want to ask?


    Ah I knocked my head in chagrin, it was too stupid, there was no way to do a lot of things.


    For a long time, he suddenly called me, "Duoduo?"


    "Ah?"


    "You go in and have a rest. It''s still early. Don''t you go to work at six in the evening?"


    Oh, I said, "I''m not sleepy yet. En, solemnity, are you still busy till late?"


    "Well It''s estimated that I''ll work overtime today, but I haven''t confirmed the documents yet. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK. I just asked." I want to go out with him, no matter what I do, I want to make it clear that the person in the photo is me, I will send you he will have, since I put it on him, I should know it''s me, I''ve been with him for so long, even if I changed face, he should be able to recognize me, but why not say it, why not expose it, and put it in his wallet as a treasure, Are you not afraid of Tang Meng''s discovery? In addition, I have been in the photo for a long time. If he got it recently, why don''t you ask me? If he had it a long time ago, do you know my purpose of approaching him?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. All my uneasiness is in my heart. Let me not say that I am sleeping, but my breathing becomes heavy.


    I asked him directly, "solemn? Who is the woman in your wallet? "


    He was stunned, obviously looking at me with a bit of surprise, his eyes with the kind of cold that only when he faced the company people, staring at me like a knife in front of me.


    For a long time, he suddenly laughed and shook his head, "I don''t know. It was given to me by my friends when they were joking. It''s kept all the time. If you''re not happy, I''ll throw it away."


    I was staring at him, my heart beat faster, my whole body was cold, and the slanting sunlight was shining on my body, but it still made my whole body as cold as a cold water. He told us that we knew it was me. His expression and his eyes had already explained everything. Why did he lie in front of me now.


    I stiff head nodded, "Oh, I know, in fact, there is no need to throw away, I, I just..." I flustered hang head, bite thin lip, say I don''t believe the reason, "I, I''m afraid Tang Meng will see."


    "Ha ha, no, we have been very unhappy recently. She went back to her mother''s home."


    Oh, I nodded, took a helpless breath of coffee in my hand, and did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    In the evening, we had dinner together before I went to the direction of the studio, but I don''t know why I always felt that someone would follow me behind me, so I purposely walked around to get in.


    When I went in, I saw Zhao fan smoking at the door seal. When I came in, I only nodded to me without any expression on my face. I wanted to express my enthusiasm and talk to him because of what happened before. But looking at his face that refused people thousands of miles away, I went straight away.


    Just as he was about to push the door into my room, he suddenly stopped me. "How much money?"


    I turned to look at him, "huh? Foreman? "


    He took another puff of his cigarette and finally fell on the ground. After stepping on it, he came to me and stood not far away from me and said, "haven''t you been to the dance studio lately?"I was stunned and embarrassed to say, "I haven''t been well for a long time. I still have some pain in my waist, so I I''ll go tomorrow. I''ll go tomorrow. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have a good body. I want to tell you that SHAWNY has gone abroad, so I''m in charge of it now. "


    Ah?


    Xiao Nai has gone abroad, and his studio has changed to Zhao fan. Does that mean Xiao Nai will never come back?


    I didn''t come back for a moment. I looked at him blankly and listened to him for a long time. "SHAWNY told me to take good care of you, but You also have to strive for success. Now that I am in charge of this place, I will change my business mode. In fact, this place is more cruel than the society, but I will focus on cultivating a few. There are you and Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang is still a student, but she is not bad, and she is also progressive. You are the one I see the most. I hope you don''t lose face to me. I know that your injury is very serious, so I will give it to you Time to recuperate. In a week, you will go to the place I arranged to rehearse and study together. You''d better arrange the things at hand. I don''t want to see you often ask for leave and absent. "


    I know I can''t refuse him, and I can''t disappoint him any more. I quickly agreed, nodded heavily, and almost reached out to swear.


    He added, "you should know what I''m talking about. I don''t want to ask about your business, but I also need to be clear about the importance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned. Knowing what he should have guessed, I nodded and said, "I know the foreman. I''ll arrange it. You can put it down."


    He was about to leave. I looked down and thought about xiaonai. I took a helpless breath and asked curiously, "foreman, xiaonai, he Are you not coming back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ask him yourself


    "Oh


    In a bad mood, I hesitated to open the door and went in. I sat on the stool, looking at myself in the mirror with my make-up bag. My head was buzzing and blank. For Shawnee, I was really sad.


    But I can''t bring up the courage to ask myself if he will come back, because I''m not qualified.


    I looked at the phone and flashed the green indicator light. I knew that the phone was full of solemn messages that I didn''t check. I seldom opened them. At this time, I really wanted to confirm whether there was any news about SHAWNY that I missed. But when I picked up the phone, I felt lost. I deleted the solemn messages one by one, and dropped the phone on the ground with a touch On the table, he took the brush to brush his face.


    I''m in a bad mood today. I''m trying my best to adjust myself. But until late at night, I still don''t have many smiling faces on my face. However, visitors don''t know my face when they see it. They see my body and satisfy their quirks.


    Recently, the management has been strengthened a lot. Many accounts that ask me to make a strange action have been blocked. After being blocked, they have no way to speak and can only give rewards, so now the screen is quite clean.


    A few days, I saw Jiang Feng again on the Internet. I know his account number. It''s already a purple diamond. The money spent here is enough for 700000. Today, he didn''t give a lot of rewards, but occasionally sent some big words. I looked at his account picture, laughed at the computer screen, and started the night chat.


    Today''s topic is very heavy. It seems that everyone is unhappy. Some people are sad that their girlfriends have gone, some are sad about the hardships of their work and life, and some are melancholy about the recent bad business.


    One of the accounts hit the word "Duoduo". My heart suddenly jumped, and then an agent killed the account at the other end.


    After a period of surprise, I continued to start my dance. Recently, I worked very hard. From seven o''clock to three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, I persisted and worked hard. Although I was very tired, even very sleepy, yesterday''s sleep had not been made up. At this time, my sleepy eyes could not be opened.


    Looking at the time finally arrived, I directly got up and grabbed the bag. In the future, I had to put on my clothes and went out.


    Today''s Xiangxiang is not here. She should be at school. I took a special look at her room. Although the light is on, there is no one in it.


    As I passed her room, my steps stopped slightly. The sound inside was too harsh.


    My first thought is that the person in it is not Xiangxiang, but another girl dedicated to the hidden rules. Zhao fan can''t help but sneak into the head of a man, and I jumped in.


    I was frightened, covered my mouth and ran away quickly.


    A lot of things often need a cutting machine, they will not care about the place to the eye. It''s like a dark fellow, instantly lit up the light, saw the dirty scene inside.


    I understand why Zhao fan didn''t start on us. I understand why Zhao fan never married and died in the news, and why his former little star spoke ill of him behind his back, because his private life is different from ours.


    To tell you the truth, I really can''t accept this fact. In my cognition, men and women are a perfect combination. I''ve never heard that they can still have sex. However, I''m still a little happy with my selfishness. At least I know that Zhao fan won''t embarrass us because of our work and ask us to do something we don''t want to do.At home, brain a burst of chaos lying in bed, thinking for a long time just barely fell asleep.


    This sleep is very deep, sleep for a long time, the next afternoon when I opened my eyes.


    The phone is about to explode. I look at the text messages that keep flashing on it and know that solemnity is looking for me like crazy again.


    I have no choice but to delete the above dozens of missed messages and dozens of short messages, and dial back the phone. His voice is a bit angry, "why not, where, I''ll go to find you."

 Chapter 373

    I vomited and said, "when I was sleeping, I woke up. Do you want me to go over again? I''m so tired. I don''t want to pass today. "


    "No, either you come here, or I''ll go to you and say where."


    I was also a little angry and said with a bit of anger, "didn''t you say I''m not your toy? Why do you have to force me to do things I don''t want to do? I''m not like in the past. I''m very tired. I want to sleep and rest."


    I don''t know why I didn''t hang up in a hurry this time, but waited for his reply.


    He said, "I have said many times, don''t work, why don''t you listen, so tired, how much you can earn, how much you need I give you, OK?"


    I snorted, "what you give me is your money, not my own money. Besides, if you don''t sleep with me, I don''t want to get more points, you know? You give me a million and I''ll give it back to you. Don''t think you can buy everything with money, you know? "


    He was quiet for a moment, and suddenly his voice was very low and said, "I know."


    He knows that money can''t buy my love, but he is still so stupid to want it, which is more stupid than I want to use my own work and steal information from him in exchange for my mother''s face. This makes me very angry. I am so helpless. Why is he still stubborn? "Solemnity, give up, I won''t love you, never will."


    I still did not hang up the phone, just want to hear him continue to roar at me, but I just wait for a quiet.


    I waited curiously for a long time, only to see the phone screen after being decisively called. The cartoon characters on my mobile phone were waving their hands at me. The stars all over the sky fell down and looked very beautiful. How I used to like a mobile phone screensaver, but now I feel it is so ugly. I fell the phone on the table with a thump, which surprised me I was also shocked.


    My first real quarrel with solemnity lasted five days.


    On the sixth day, I followed Zhao fan and my colleagues to the rehearsal hall he arranged for us. Here, we met a lot of dance masters, but Xiangxiang was the only one who could really participate. She communicated with foreign teachers in fluent English and dance, that is, I learned little by little according to her movements, but I still felt that I could not keep up with the speed.


    After a class, Zhao fan''s expectation of us turned into a sad face. Standing in front of us, he looked at us quietly for a long time with his sleeve and frown. Then he said to us, "if you go back and study the language for me, will you be able to ensure that your guests are only domestic people?"


    Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of guests'' ex-wives. Sometimes there are millions of them. Can we just say that there are only domestic people in them? Some people like to use English, but I can only wait and ignore it, that is, I lost a lot of guests.


    I take a deep breath and feel that there are too many things I have to learn in this society, so I can''t make money, and I don''t have the ability to make a lot of money. Zhao fan''s attitude towards Xiangxiang and me changed a lot. Since then, he has always carried Xiangxiang and regarded me as an air.


    Every time we see him with Xiangxiang discussing dance with the teacher, we can only stand in the corner and wait for Xiangxiang to come back and teach us what we have learned.


    Over time, my position as the leader among us became Xiangxiang.


    I thought I would gradually adapt to this kind of neglect and neglect, but finally one day, this kind of thing is still opened as a scar.


    People say that if you are not afraid of bad things, you are afraid of bad people. I thought that even if you are not good people, you are not bad people, but I was wrong. All around me are villains.


    A colleague said to me, "Duoduo, you''re not a sister now. Don''t look at us all day. We don''t want to do this."


    I didn''t say a word, just carrying the English book silently carrying the words above, even if I don''t know how to pronounce, at least I know how to write what it means.


    Another person said, "that is, Duoduo, look at Xiangxiang. Now our elder sister, the foreman won''t look at you any more. Are you going to show us your face in the future? We don''t want to peek at our private affairs behind our back, otherwise we''ll find someone to beat you."


    I have no choice but to let out a breath. I am prepared for their naked threat. Everyone has no culture and little knowledge. They get along with each other in such a straightforward way. Most of the time, they will put their joys and sorrows on their faces. If they are dissatisfied, they will be dissatisfied. In the past, when I was excluded, it was so obvious. In fact, it was even more shocking, But I didn''t care.


    I gave them a smile and said, "I didn''t give you a look. If you don''t like it, you can''t look at it. I didn''t have more than ten sentences to communicate with you. I won''t mind if you crowd me out like this today, but I still want to remind you that there won''t be any good results."


    What good fruit can they have if they hang out with Zhang Ke? Don''t they know that Zhang Ke has been sleeping with more than ten little girls here. There are four or five girls I have seen, and I don''t know how many of the others have not been found. Zhang Ke was driven away by Xiao Nai before, but it''s quiet here. As soon as he comes back, there''s a lot of smoke here. Everyone thinks that he can have a good life with Zhang Ke In fact, they are all cheated by Zhang Ke''s rhetoric.And it''s strange that they still think it''s a glorious thing to have an affair with Zhang Ke. Those who refuse to keep a low profile become the object they dislike.


    There are a lot of such psychology in the society. No matter it is a good or bad phenomenon, we all think that following the trend is right, and even begin to crowd out those who do not follow the trend.


    I sympathize with them and hate them.


    Just take my book and go.


    However, they didn''t want to forgive me easily.


    One of them said, "do you still think Xiao Nai was here? He has gone away and won''t care about you. At the beginning, he only treated you in front of so many people. You think you can press on us all your life. You are wrong. You have a lot of money. Now you are not the most profitable one. You come back to me."


    I still want to go. I don''t want to hear their nonsense, but I was dragged back by the little girl who talked.


    She had a lot of strength, pulling my hair and me. I took a deep breath and pushed her away. I also staggered back a few steps. My hands behind me pulled me away rudely, and followed several people''s hands to take care of me. I screamed in pain, got dizzy and bumped by them, and hit the table several times, I haven''t had a good back yet. I feel heartbreaking pain.


    Their ugly curses and noises reverberated in my ears, and the most ugly words were uttered in their mouths, which was chilling. These ugly words are usually said by guests. We are humble. Do we have to step on a more humble person to improve our status?


    They''re pathetic.


    I finally managed to stand firm, looked up at them, face and scalp a burst of hot pain, I gasped for a while, will see them one by one, remember their faces.


    I sneer, step back a few steps, holding behind a do not know who is the cup weighed, said to them, "how sad you do not know?"


    My voice is not big, but in such a quiet lounge, it''s like a hammer falling on the bell and drum, which makes everyone''s heart tremble.


    I said coldly, "every one of you has a bad family background. You..." I pointed to a girl and said, "you are the one who escaped after being sold. I remember that you came in at the same time with me. At that time, you couldn''t dance. You were very old-fashioned. Uncle Zhang beat you for many days and asked you to dance with your injuries. You cried and cried, lying on the ground for help. I pulled you up and we danced together. I taught you how to please men , how to play out the beauty of your body, but you are not qualified, or an ordinary dancer, working hard every day? Ha ha, before I saw that I was valued by Xiao Nai, you had already been jealous. How did you say me behind my back then? "


    Without waiting for the girl to retort, I continued to say to another girl, "when you were tortured by Zhang Ke, I interrupted you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been strangled by him?"


    "And you. Do you think people don''t know that you follow Zhang Ke''s favorite action? And you, you can''t eat grapes, you can''t say sour grapes. If you don''t work hard, you can''t see others working hard. So you come to crowd me out, right? Ha ha... "


    I reprimanded them one by one, weighed the water cup in my hand, looked at them with a smile, and said, "so, it''s you, not me." I held up the water cup and knocked on the head of the woman who was nearest to me. She screamed, covered her head and squatted down slightly. Several girls were about to come forward to catch me. I quickly kicked over the table in front of me. I only picked up the woman who was beaten by me and yelled, "if you want to run on me together, you have to ask me if I agree. Don''t you agree today I''ll teach you a lesson. I don''t know who''s strong. If you want to crowd me out, you''re still young. "


    I know that I can''t beat them in a fight, so now I can only hold on to one fight. The quilt in my hand is iron, and there is a thump on my head. Most women are cowards. They are oppressed since childhood. They have lost some courage. One person is knocked down, and the rest of them dare not go forward. I watched eagerly as I knocked the girl''s head on the ground, and the blood flowed down her head. The five black colors looked terrible.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting. At first, she was still struggling. Slowly, she could only lie on the ground and stretch out her hands. I couldn''t see her eyes begging for mercy and couldn''t stop herself.


    I can only keep waving the water cup in my hand. If I teach you a lesson, I will be more vicious.


    When someone came to pull me away, I had no strength and let the agent drag me away.


    Zhao fan looked down at me. The cigarette in his hand was emitting white smoke, which swayed in front of my eyes for a long time. He was teaching me a lesson, scolding me, and losing his temper with me, but I just looked at him, with only black and red blood in my head, and didn''t listen to a word.


    For a long time, Zhao fan grabbed me and pushed me into the bathroom. He kept spraying water on me with a faucet. I was afraid that some hot water would spray on me. It was a hot pain. His roar has been reverberating over my head, shaking in this small bathroom, like the howling of wolves coming from the mountains.After a long time, he finally stopped, took a plastic stool and sat down in front of me.


    I looked at him askew, with no expression on my face from beginning to end.


    "Are you going to answer for the trouble? "Ah?"

 Chapter 374

    I shook my head and said, "she can''t die, but she can dance and make money for you, can''t she?"


    He was stunned. He frowned hard and said to me, "you are cruel. How can you stay here after that?"


    "Can the foreman get rid of me? Don''t make trouble. You won''t drive me away. Even if I can''t earn so much money now, I won''t be worse than those dancers who arrange shifts. I know my weight. You''ve scolded me enough and punished me. What do you want? "


    He fixed his eyes on me, lit another cigarette, took a hard puff, and said to me for a long time, "you''re very smart, much smarter than shawner knows."


    I ha ha a smile, smart how, in this society, smart can fight money? As long as people spend money, what kind of smart people can''t be found? No matter how smart I am, I will be quietly disappeared. Today, I know that if I don''t fight back, I can only be bullied. Cleverness can''t solve my problem, so I''ve made up my mind. When Zhuang Fei comes to bully me again, I''ll fight back resolutely. It''s no big deal. I''m not afraid of wearing shoes. I have nothing. Am I afraid of losing anything?


    Zhao fan also told me some general principles, which made me not understand when I heard them.


    When he got up to leave, I suddenly asked him, "foreman, do you regard us as the stars you cultivated?"


    He was stunned. His fat body suddenly settled at the door and looked at me.


    The light here is very dark. His tall body seems to block the door and block the light. I can''t see the look on his face clearly, but I can feel the cold on him. I know I poked him in the pain and made him remember things he didn''t want to remember before.


    For a long time, he squatted down and looked at me again, smoked the cigarette, threw it into the water in front of me, and said to me, "you''re right. Is it wrong for me to do this?"


    "Foreman, we are not the stars you cultivate. Maybe you can take you out here because of who''s famous, and continue to be famous. But you already have a stain in your life. Do you think others can forget it? Just like us, we are always like this, and we are not liked by others. Even if we are brilliant, we will not be accepted. We are the humble bottom, especially me. If the mud doesn''t hold on to the wall, I''ve disappointed shawney several times. Do you want to lose hope here? "


    Zhao fan didn''t say a word, just looked down at the ground.


    After the event, Zhao fan gave up on me, but I still danced in an independent room. He also gave up some little girls who went out to class, but he went out with Xiang Xiang and another younger girl.


    One morning a few days later, my aunt called me and told me that my mother wanted to see me.


    I know that I can''t escape from my mother. No matter how complicated my feelings for her are, I can''t escape from her. From the day I gave her money, it was doomed that we would not be cut off before.


    When I got to the hospital, I looked at my mother on the bed and couldn''t say a word.


    She was still thin, skinny and pale, like paper.


    I sat beside her, Auntie told me some words quietly and went out. I looked down at her and looked at her face.


    She reluctantly gave me a smile. She took out the oxygen pipe and said to me, "Duoduo, mom missed you."


    Just with her words, my tears began to fall. The tears were like kerosene that ignited my heart. The smell of the burning kerosene was very bad, just like the relationship between us.


    I hate her and I love her.


    I didn''t say a word, just quietly wipe away the tears on my cheek.


    She held out her trembling hand, held my hand tightly, and said to me, "Mom can''t accompany you for long. You have to take good care of yourself, you know?"


    Tears have blurred my vision, I can''t see her face clearly, I can only feel the cold on her wrist, her hand is very rough, like gauze.


    "Duoduo, your surname is Lin. remember, your surname is Lin. you are Lin like your mother."


    I laughed and didn''t answer.


    At this moment, she still ignore the mystery, what is the last name so important?


    I said to her, "do you know what your brother is doing now? Do you know how he is? Do you know what he did to you? Do you know where the Lin family is now? Do you still remember you? "


    She stared at me, eyes full of hot, but she was silent.


    I continued, "if I can take care of myself, you don''t have to worry. Even if you''re not here, I won''t die, and I won''t live like you. I tell you, the younger brother you are thinking about is now the village head. He went to university with your money, studied for a doctor, married his daughter-in-law, and now he has built the best house in the village with your money, and supported two sons with the same despicable character with your money. But he doesn''t remember you, and even looks down on you in his eyes. You said your surname was Lin, but what did the Lin family give you? Besides giving you a broken body, there is also a soul that betrays her daughter. What else do you have? "My questioning voice, accompanied by her heavy breathing, is reflected in this small room full of sadness. It sounds so ironic and sad.


    Some of her guilty will be put here in my hand away, eyes filled with tears.


    I said, "do you know where your daughter''s money comes from? You know what? You said you told me to go your old way, but I had to go, because you gave me these, and I only know these. From small to large, what you told me, what you passed on to me was to sell my body and exchange for money, not to love, not to fight, not to make progress, only to depression. The funny thing is, you tell me now, my last name is Lin? "Ah?"


    My heart is shaking, in the face of her every time is so sad, I can not calm the good mood. I long for mother''s love, I long for family love, but I can''t face in front of mother''s love to continue to endure those superfluous things that she forced me, who is so important?


    She silently shed tears, lying on the bed silent, I know her heart in the blood, how can I not?


    After coming out of the hospital, the sky is still gloomy, today''s rain seems to come very late, hiding behind the dull clouds for a long time, but also refused to fall.


    I also paid this month''s medical expenses, with a thick payment form, walking in the dark street, sad as if my heart had been broken.


    This road is my choice, but also her left and right, I face no way of depravity, extremely irritable.


    Recently, Zhuang Fei asked me to look for the rest of the information, but he didn''t contact me after my last quarrel with solemn. I haven''t found a suitable reason to go in the past, so I can only wait in uneasiness. Every step, it''s like a lot of effort. I''m worried that Zhuang Fei will punish me again. I''ll continue to be hospitalized and can''t go to work. I''ll be completely excluded from the studio if I leave such a drunken camera.


    Arrived at home, I changed clothes in a hurry, was about to go out when the phone rang.


    Is a strange number, I am a little curious to pick up, the other side said, "a lot of money?"


    I said, "who are you?"


    "Tang Meng."


    Coax!


    My head is going to explode. I know that she must know about it, but I haven''t been to see you recently.


    When I was nervous about how to answer, she said, "coffee shop on the west side of Youlan alley, now come here."


    If I can''t refuse, she has hung up before I respond.


    I thought that she would come to me, but I didn''t think that at this time, I was separated from solemnity, right?


    So, I directly ignored her invitation and went to work as if I had not received the call.


    Unexpectedly, she called me back when I was at work.


    I had no choice but to turn off the phone. When I came back from work, I saw her car parked on the corner where I asked solemn to pick me up.


    She stood under the street lamp, wearing a black coat, short skirt wrapped in her good-looking figure, protruding forward and backward. Maybe that''s what she said. Before, I didn''t know that she was also a beautiful and extremely attractive woman.


    I know I can''t keep away, I can only walk.


    She faced me, took a sip of the coffee in her hand, and then said to me, "haven''t you seen me for a long time?"


    I am a Zheng, hang head to have no answer.


    She said, "are you separated?"


    I still don''t know how to say anything. After all, she is the victim in this matter. No matter what I say, it is a kind of harm to her.


    "I''ve been very busy and not very good recently."


    My heart a jump, inexplicable want to ask her how solemn, but I can''t speak.


    She said, "don''t you care?"


    I just looked up at her, dim light, can''t see her face, but that pair of eyes painted with delicate makeup is full of sadness, she sneered, clattered, warm coffee all spilled on my face, I was a while, in shock staggered back, she continued to sneer, looked at me and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    I felt the coffee off my chin and still didn''t speak.


    She said, "I came to you to see you. Why do you have to take a fancy to a woman like you? Before I was still surprised, later I want to understand, in fact, because you are all the same cheap, always want to get for nothing, for money? Let''s just say, don''t be in the name of love, you know? "


    Her tone is very strange, like the kind of friends along the street to pull the kind of home-made polite words, I forget the fear of her.


    Pop!


    The slap on my face was burning and painful. I was unprepared. I was startled and almost sat on the ground.


    At this time, her tone increased a little, excitedly said to me, "does it hurt? I''m in pain, too, but it''s your face that hurts, and it''s my heart that hurts. "


    I gently exhaled and whispered, "I haven''t been with him for a long time. What else do you want to do with me?""Oh Is it settled when you''re not together? I also naively thought that he would forget, but in fact, it is not, a piece of cake torn, can still be intact recovery? It''s ridiculous


    Yes, so there are many problems in their marriage. Do I have to take all the responsibilities?


    But such a question I dare not say, I can only in the bottom of my heart silent cry, pray for her not to do anything bad to me.


    She came a little closer, the fragrance of her body came from the shop, but with her sharp, I buried my head deeply.

 Chapter 375

    "Qian Duoduo, I know you have different relationship. Do you work as a substitute driver at night? Ha ha, actually you are his mistress, do you think I don''t know? Do you think you can cross the sea like this? I just closed my eyes, but why don''t you go? Why? "Ah?"


    What?


    I looked at her with some incomprehension. Why did she come to me?


    Then she said to me, "tomorrow, go to him and pester him. Since you are in the name of love, just go on. Do you hear me?"


    I was shocked. Her scream was really scared in such a silent night. The light of the street lamp was projected behind her. The Yin and Yang on her face with her back to the light was deeper, like ghosts.


    I don''t understand and ask her, "why do you want to do this? Is it good for you to ask me to follow you?"


    "Well, what''s the advantage? Anyway, we''re both husband and wife, and that''s the good thing. "


    "But what good is my presence to your husband and wife?" I think I''m crazy, and so is she. Two women who should have been against each other are actually standing here discussing whether I want to return to the solemn side.


    She laughed. "You are so stupid that you only admire being a mistress. Go and find him tomorrow or now. I''ll ask the driver to take you there


    Now I think the real crazy person is her, not me.


    I shook my head at her. "I don''t, I''m separated from him. I don''t want to go."


    "Ha ha You''ll be there


    She gave me a card and told me, "you can go here, I don''t charge you, ha ha..."


    The car flew away quickly in front of me. The business card she had left at my feet also flew out with the wind. The dust and the cold wind at night blew on me. I was stunned and shrunk.


    I don''t want the past to be true, but I know I can''t help it.


    Zhuang Fei has warned me once that he will come to me if I don''t take any action for more than two days. The last lesson told me that I had been lying in hospital for a month. I can''t afford to lose because I need money.


    But I still don''t have the courage to call him. He has always contacted me and asked me to find him. If I lose the initiative, I will be controlled by him all the time. I''ve lost my freedom because I work for Zhuang Fei. I don''t want to lose my last freedom any more.


    On this day, I still didn''t receive a solemn phone call, and Zhuang Fei didn''t seem to have any movement. I spent the whole day in fear and worry. At night, I went to work on time. When I passed the last intersection, I saw a familiar car.


    Yesterday was Tang Meng, today is solemn, I know I always thought I was very mysterious, in fact, I am not mysterious at all, as long as they look for me carefully, they will always find me.


    I stood on the other street of the car and looked up at him. He leaned on the car, smoking cigarettes, occasionally looked at the passing vehicles, and so on a cigarette smoking left on the ground, stamped out the fire, stood up straight, still looking at me.


    We are separated by a street distance, no one thought to go to each other''s front.


    When I passed the zebra crossing, I grabbed him by a red light.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    I hung my head and looked at the ground. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time. The ground was full of stamped out cigarette ends.


    "Solemnity, I thought we broke up."


    "When did I say goodbye?"


    "You never contacted me." I said.


    "Won''t you contact me?"


    I shook my head. "No."


    "Why? For such a long time, don''t I have any place with you? " He was in a hurry. He had a lot of strength to hold my hand.


    I said directly, "yes, there''s no place at all. No matter what happens, I never thought there was you around. Are you satisfied?"


    He looked at me, his frown full of loss, but he even said, "I don''t want to believe it."


    I pulled out my hand, looked at the red skin he pinched, kneaded it slowly with one hand, and sighed helplessly, "solemnity, you know that, right? You know who I am and what I do, don''t you? "


    He didn''t say a word, just came up to me, looked down at me, blocked my way, like a wall.


    I said, "the picture in your wallet is me, you know, right? You always know who I am and what I''m doing, don''t you? "


    I don''t understand what he didn''t say, why he didn''t expose it, and what I need to do around him. Is it good for him to do so? I got the answer and asked him to tell me. If we go our separate ways, will Zhuang Fei let me go.


    "Duoduo, it doesn''t matter what you do. I don''t care."


    "Yes, if I were your wife, you would care. Now I don''t care because I''m your caress."He put a layer of haze on his face. Then he reached out and hugged me. I was stunned. I heard his voice floating far above my head. "I love you, don''t you understand? No matter what you do now, I don''t care, because I love you


    My heart suddenly shrank, and the pain came from no reason, which made me feel weak. The body he supported on me was like a huge mountain peak, which made me gasp. He loves me, but I don''t love him. What is love? I don''t even love myself, how can I have enough strength to love others? I don''t even love my mother. People like me don''t know what love is.


    "Dodo, please, don''t leave me, OK?"


    I didn''t answer him. I let him hold me tightly. The chairman of the largest group in the city held me and kissed me in the street. Although it was not the first time, it was the first time I cared. I pushed him away and said to him, "your wife came to me yesterday. She already knew. I don''t want to do it. I don''t want to sneak around, and..." I took a breath and murmured, "I don''t want anything but money on you. What''s the use of asking me to stay? Do you know, I, I steal... "


    He even directly kisses my mouth and swallows all the rest of my words. His breath is blocked and the chaotic things in my brain are squeezed out in an instant.


    He kissed me for a long time, as if everything around me no longer exists, suddenly released me, took my hand and said, "I''ve asked for leave from Zhao fan. Follow me, go!"


    I hesitated to keep up with him, he put me into the car, the car opened quickly, to his home, locked the door, I stood beside him, he turned and hugged me, began to take off my clothes, constantly kissing me, warm hands constantly stirred the heat of my body, already did not know where to go that gentle Instantly ignited by him, although I am resisting, although I am rejecting, but I can not escape all his tenderness.


    He suddenly picked me up and walked quickly to the sofa. Then he pulled the button of his white shirt and flew out. The belt was untied, and the strong muscles inside were revealed. Before I got up, he pressed over.


    I''m like a beast that he put in a cage and can''t escape his confinement.


    His breathing is very heavy, very hot, all huff and puff in my face, followed by kissing down, constantly sliding, each time with infinite tenderness, like a warm water will wrap me. I can''t help but want to whisper.


    Gentle pause, he suddenly looked up at me, holding my cheek, thin kiss gradually stopped on my cheek, "say you love me."


    I was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    He continued to kiss me, "say you love me. Say it


    I close my lips tightly, just don''t want to say these words against my will.


    He continued to bow his head and kiss aggressively, then stopped, "I love you, I love you so much. I love you... " As he continued to kiss down, I looked up at the stairs above his living room, where a bronze clock was hanging, reflecting our appearance. The room was in a mess, and there was a sense of hegemony and plunder between the warmth. My thoughts began to muddle up.


    "I love you so much, I love you."


    His voice is a bit hoarse, I don''t know what this love is, I can''t feel it, I can''t feel it, except the greed in my body, I only have the fatigue under the sinking.


    He seems to have been using endless strength, constantly changing the way to ask for in my body, I enjoy swimming in the excitement he gave me, shouting, wanton call.


    For a long time, he was tired to let me go, lying in my chest, that hot and humid lips or refused to move a cent.


    "Dodo, what did she say to you?" His words were a bit tired


    I looked up at him and said, "she asked me to come to you. She also said that we would not be charged to go to her hotel and she had to send me here at that time."


    "Well! It''s her style. " He stopped, hugged me, put me in his arms, and continued to blow in my ears. Some of the numbness of the touch made me shrink my neck slightly. His kiss followed closely, lingering in my ears, "don''t leave her, just let her."


    I looked at him curiously and asked, "you are husband and wife. Does she accept that you are looking for women outside?"


    Solemnly chuckled and said, "what if you don''t accept it? She won''t do anything to you, she can only watch us go on, you don''t have to worry


    I''m not happy to hear that. What''s the point of such a marriage? And, in the end, we are still furtive, in the long run, Tang Meng really won''t trouble me? I have enough troubles. I don''t want to lose my life.


    "I don''t, I don''t want to. I want to stop."


    I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid of you


    "I''m afraid. I''m in enough trouble. I...""What are you doing? You can''t escape the palm of my hand. I''ll find you if I want to. " He turned over and pressed over again. There was a bit of anger in his overbearing kiss. My chest breathing was almost squeezed out. Suddenly he released me and said to me, "I know you''re a stripper. I always know you''re a stripper. Shawnee''s business is good and bad. Just use your head. "


    But feizhuang is always close to him because I don''t know.


    "Why do you want me to follow you if you know?" I asked curiously.

 Chapter 376

    He laughed, bowed his head and continued to gnaw at my lips. He pulled the tip of his tongue with some pain and then leaned over. The warmth between his legs suddenly squeezed me over. I wanted to dodge, but he forced me to move. He only heard him say in a low voice, "because I love you, I don''t care." With the impact of entering, I felt a pain and frowned to push him away.


    He trapped me with great strength and said to me under another attack, "I''ve lost the cuckoo. I won''t lose you any more, you know? Toto, I love you. "


    My heart thumping, it turned out that he still took me as the substitute of cuckoo, because of the lesson of cuckoo once, he would not give up on me. So what does it have to do with loving me or not?


    Clearly do not love, have to say love, or take me as a stand in.


    Finally exhausted, the solemn lying beside me fell asleep, and the symmetrical breathing sound in my ears was like a noisy mosquito, which sounded particularly irritable.


    I want to get up and leave, but he turned over and hugged me. I can''t move, so I can only stay here.


    When he finally woke up, it was late at night.


    I asked him, "solemnity, what method did you use to ask Tang Meng not to take care of our affairs?"


    He smiles, kisses me and says, "shares in the company."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past, she accounted for 30 percent, while I only had 31 percent. Now I have 45 percent. Without the rights of shareholders, she naturally won''t cause much trouble."


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant. I just nodded.


    He said, "she suffered a lot from Zhuangfei. Ha ha, it''s a lesson for her! I said that if she interferes in our affairs again, she will be asked to leave the company completely. Once the Tang family has no shares to interfere in the affairs of the company, I can gradually alienate her and divorce her. "


    Hearing about the divorce makes me feel uneasy. Now I''m a double. Do you want me to be a double all my life? I don''t want to. I quickly interrupted him, "I''m hungry. Let''s cook. Can you cook?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" He rolled over and hugged me, bowed his head and continued to kiss me.


    "I''ll eat whatever you can do."


    Solemn craftsmanship is really good. He made four dishes and one soup, and all the things we could use at home were used. We held a plate and ate the same bowl of rice together. He ate very little. Occasionally he fed me with a spoon, and occasionally he stopped to wipe the soup from the corner of my mouth.


    After dinner, it''s already a little bit more in the night. He said that he would take me out for a walk. I insist that I don''t want to go out. Every time I don''t want to work in black and white, I want to go to bed early. Especially, I want to find the information in the safe when he is asleep.


    He promised to come down and tell me to take a bath first, but he went into the study to read the papers by himself. When I came out, he fell asleep on the table with one hand on his chin. The information under his arm had been wrinkled. I looked down and thought it was not what I was looking for, so I gently woke him up.


    He looked up blankly and took me to his room to have a rest.


    After lying down, his breathing voice gradually became symmetrical and heavy, but my eyes were staring at the dark, waiting for the right time.


    Waiting is no doubt suffering, his hand has been holding my hand does not let go, I did not have the opportunity to get up. Even if I turned over, his hand still held mine.


    In the middle of the night, I felt sleepy and fell asleep before I got up.


    In the morning, when I looked around, there was a voice coming from downstairs. My body jumped and I woke up instantly. Tang Meng unexpectedly came back, although she didn''t care about me and the solemn things, I didn''t want to appear in other people''s home in such a big way.


    I get up in a hurry, solemn also wake up, looking at me a little surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    As I looked for my clothes, I said, "your wife is back. I want to hide. Go downstairs and hide my bags. Go ahead."


    I''m already worried, but solemnity is still lying on the bed, not caring.


    I was in a hurry and pushed him hard. "Come on, do you want to watch me get beaten? She''s your wife and I''m your mistress. I dare not fight back if she beats me. "


    "She will not." Solemnity finally got up, turned around, put on her robe, looked at it, laughed at me, walked up to me, patted my shoulder gently, and said to me, "don''t worry, I''ll go out, you wait here, she should come back to find something."


    I nodded heavily, pretending that I really believed him. In fact, my heart was beating wildly. Whether on the Internet or on TV, I''ve seen many things about taking people to play junior high in the main room. I don''t want to and can''t do that. I''ve been passive all the time, and I''ve lost the initiative of any choice. If I''m still beaten in this way, I don''t want to.


    After I put on my clothes, I took a look at this spacious room. It''s Square. There''s no shelter around. If she comes in, I can only jump out of the windowYes, the window.


    There is a balcony outside the solemn room. I opened the window and looked outside. I looked at the kitchen next door. I thought it would be OK to jump directly. There is such an umbrella downstairs. Even if it falls, it won''t fall to death. There are few opportunities to come here. I don''t want to give up such a good opportunity to find information. If I can''t get it, I will be beaten and I won''t fall to death. It''s better to let it go It''s a fight.


    Listen to the outside solemn and Tang Meng quarrel more and more big, I directly turned up the window, grabbed the outside fence, first will study the other side of the pass window open, then looked down at the place downstairs, deep breath, not afraid of death can fear high? I took a breath, grabbed the railings and climbed up. I stepped on the hot railings exposed to the sun barefoot. With the approaching of the sound from outside, I stretched out my arms and climbed into the railings. Because the windows in the study were relatively high and there were no hands around, I fell on the ground with a thump and my forehead touched the ground in pain I took a breath of cold air,


    after lying on the ground for a long time, I reluctantly got up.


    Tang Meng and solemnity have arrived in the solemnity room. The quarrel has escalated. The sound of falling things is constantly amplified in the next room. I close the window behind me and go directly into the small secret room behind the bookshelf.


    The MI code cabinet is still there, but the cabinet here is missing. I don''t know where the documents stored in the cabinet have gone. I opened the safe first, looked at several times more cash and jewelry in it, and breathed. But my goal is those documents.


    I took out the document and looked up and down. The things here seem to have changed. They are not the ones I saw before.


    Looking up and down, I didn''t find the file I wanted, because I didn''t know the English in it, so I could only identify it by the icons on it. But these files didn''t have any icons, which made me silly. In case the icons were gone, but the content happened to be, so I thought of looking for my phone. I remember taking photos at that time, even if I didn''t know the content A little bit of comparison.


    But the phone is in my bag downstairs.


    Ah


    Next door is accompanied by the sound of falling things, and then there is a quarrel. Tang Meng''s scream is constantly pounding in this villa house, and my ears are a little painful.


    Solemnity didn''t say a word all the time. What he heard was Tang Meng''s accusation, scream and roar.


    I put the information back to the original position, thinking of going downstairs to find the phone first, but I was worried that they would find me downstairs when they had been arguing for a long time.


    Hesitated again and again, I still want to fight for the last, the big deal was Tang Meng scolded, I left.


    Just as I was about to open the door, I saw a man standing outside. I jumped all over and quickly closed the door and hid myself.


    That man is very tall, because his back is facing me, I can''t see clearly. He is wearing a black suit, which looks like the bodyguards protecting the rich people on TV.


    I took a breath. What can I do? What if I go out and he catches me?


    I am anxious to linger in the house, want to wait for the quarrel next door is over, then more plans, like Tang Meng will continue to quarrel all day. At first, waiting for me to be able to stand the anxiety, for a long time, nothing else, I want to go to the bathroom now.


    Ah


    In this way, I started the idea of jumping off the building again. Under the window of my study, there is a standing sunshade. If I jump down, I will be helped by the sunshade. At most, I will fall my feet. But I will leave with the information and bag, and it will be all right?


    But still can''t, I took away when to send back ah, solemn know the information is stolen, I will be very dangerous.


    Ah


    I sighed again. I was about to cry. What should I do?


    I squatted next to the bookshelf, anxious to continue to consume.


    After a while, the door next door slammed shut, and the sound of Tang Meng''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor, making a quick and clear sound.


    I listened nervously. The sound of footsteps slowly went away and disappeared. I was relieved. Next to the sound of the car starting downstairs, I got up from the ground.


    Pushing the door to go out, I saw a solemn and nervous face.


    He came up to me, hugged me and said anxiously, "I''m so worried. I thought you were taken away by her bodyguards."


    "I was worried that she would come to your room, so I climbed to the study. Is she gone? It scared the hell out of me


    "Ha ha, I''m gone. I''m afraid I won''t come back recently. Are you scared?"


    I nodded, looked up at him from his arms, pretended to be extremely worried and said to him, "I thought I was going to be beaten, and if I delayed work again, my bonus this month would be wasted."


    Now that he has known my work, I can say it easily.


    He was stunned. He looked down at me, took a deep breath and said, "I''ll be careful in the future. I''m sorry."


    His brows were tightly wrinkled together, like a capital Sichuan character. I stretched out my hand to spread his brows and saw the scratch on his chin. Following the scratch, I saw more marks on his neck.My heart suddenly trembled and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did she scratch you? Did you do it? "


    He laughs, grabs my hand and says contentedly, "Duoduo, do you care about me?"


    I care about him? I didn''t, I just, I just


    I was stunned and looked at him in a panic. Then I got up in a hurry and pulled away from his arms. I hung my head uneasily and said, "I, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    I was really flustered, because I was really worried about him just now. Why did it happen suddenly? No, I started caring about him from a very early age, didn''t I? In the city where he was on a business trip before, I was already worried about the time when he was sick, so we haven''t contacted recently, and I''m also thinking about it, but I don''t know.


    How can this happen? Don''t I hate him very much?

 Chapter 377

    I was shocked. Before I heard Feng Fei say that Wang Luo was trustworthy. Was Feng Fei also used?


    "What about Feng Fei? It''s Wang Luo that Feng Fei contacted. I''m afraid that Feng Fei is also trapped by Wang Luo."


    "It doesn''t matter. Feng Fei and Wang Luo don''t meet each other, but after a friend''s introduction, he was told to be more wary of Wang Luo." Zhuo Feng patted my hand, bowed his head and gave me a kiss, which has become a habit of life. No matter what kind of love our predecessors will have, although we have been together for many years, we still keep the habit. Occasionally he is not so tired and crooked, but I am not used to it.


    Don''t want to, Lu rare, ha ha a smile, turned to Baji kiss Jiajia.


    Jia Jia was stunned. Her face turned red instantly. She looked at Lu Shao and looked at us again. After a while, she stammered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shao laughed and hugged Jiajia. "It''s OK. I''ll learn from Zhuo Feng in the future. Don''t you want to?"


    Jia Jia was stunned for a while, blushing and saying, "like is like, just a little bit not adapt, ha ha."


    "You can see that drow is used to it. It helps to enhance our relationship."


    Jiajia smiles shyly, "Oh, I see."


    Lu Shao laughed in a good mood and then said, "OK, let''s continue to talk..."


    Several people discussed that at noon, brother Li called and said Wang Luo was coming. Before that, he said that he didn''t want Wang Luo to be late for an hour.


    But we didn''t care much. Wang Luo was brought in by brother Li. He said hello to each other and sat down one after another.


    Wang Luo sat alone in front of us. His sharp eyes swept us all and then laughed. He was very gentle, like the harmless animal, which made people put down their guard.


    Lu Shao didn''t care. He asked angrily, "don''t talk. You are late and don''t give us an explanation?"


    Wang Luo laughed, nodded and said, "sorry, I came out a little late. My father found out that I was wrong. All the extra people looked at me. I finally got out. Ah, I lost the people who were following me on the road. I hope my father didn''t find me before I came in."


    Wang Luo had a hard time around the monarchy. He was also his own son, but he was biased to this point, which was also a pity.


    I always don''t understand why we have to be partial because we are also born of our parents. Shouldn''t we have a bowl of water? Since it can''t be treated fairly, how good it is to have a baby. It''s necessary to have a baby. Are all parents like this?


    It''s the same with my mother. Because of the heavy work at the beginning, she lost her concern for Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi will become what she is now. But the most important reason is not that my mother wants a daughter?


    If you didn''t choose me at the beginning, is my family happy now?


    I can''t help but take a breath. Now Zhuo Feng noticed that I was wrong. He turned to look at me and asked me curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    I shook my head and continued to listen to Wang Luo, "my father has always distrusted me. That''s why I want to help you. Among the four children, my father only trusted Wang Chuang, and only Wang Chuang was most like our mother. But my mother thought that Wang Chuang was a bad eldest son. Before leaving, she had quarreled with my father about this, which also led to my mother''s leaving My father was drunk, beat my mother, pushed my mother to throw down from the second floor, and caused my mother to die. Naturally, it''s been a matter of many years, but it''s mostly like this. When I say so much, I just want to ask you to put down your mustard and cooperate with me. My purpose is very simple. Don''t call out the jade key, even if it is damaged or discarded by yourself. You can''t get the royal power. Of course, I believe you have doubted whether I can be trusted, but it doesn''t matter. I want only one result. All plans to destroy the royal power are so simple. "


    I took a deep breath and took a look at Wang Luo.


    In fact, he is the most similar to the royal power, and it seems that the reason why the royal power looks at him is that he works the longest with my royal power. But it''s a pity that the royal power does not trust Wang Luo. In fact, if the royal power gives all his family property to Wang Luo, it may not be a bad thing.


    But it''s not easy for us to get involved in other people''s family affairs. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with us, but what Wang Luo said is still true.


    But looking at the expression of the wind, I don''t believe it.


    Zhuo Feng said, "we won''t talk about these things for the time being. We want to know what way the royal power used to come here. He is restricted from traveling in Switzerland. Why can he still come to China?"


    "Because my father has delayed the relationship, and he has three doubles, now one of them is in Switzerland, one is in the United States, and the other is not sure where he is, but I''ve made it right, and now he is here."


    Whether it really needs to be checked carefully or not, but the fact that Wang Luo has so many reminds me that the king''s power is so powerful that he can''t do it all by himself. Even if he wants the jade key, he may not really come here. This explains why when I was at the Swiss manor, every time I saw kingship, it didn''t hurt. One of the worst things was kingship. His words and deeds gave people a very abnormal representation. Moreover, he was the one who regarded me as a daughter.But this time I saw the royal power


    I was thinking, that Wang Luo asked me, "Zhuo Er, can you give your mother a message?"


    I was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know where my mother is, so I can''t get your message."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask my aunt to know. I''m sure Wang Luo will help her daughter and ask her to hide things well. I''ll handle it well."


    It seems nothing, but in fact, it has a profound meaning.


    Wang Luo is so impatient that he wants us to trust him. It''s nothing more than asking us to hand over something, or to show our cards directly. But we are not stupid. We show our cards, and it doesn''t do us any good.


    Zhuo Feng asked him, "tell me your plan."


    Wang Luo nodded and said, "my father has not yet agreed to go to the island. Even if he goes, he will take no less than 20 bodyguards with him all day, so you should make plans. Although I don''t know why you want my father to go to the island, I think it''s not a bad thing. I''m a stranger here. My father trusts only the bodyguard and a mysterious man around him. Although I haven''t met him, that person is hidden in the bodyguard and is a dangerous person. I''m here to remind you that you must be careful after you go. You seem to be sure of everything. Maybe it''s not you who are sure, but my father. By the way, I''ve checked about the powder. It''s just a sleeping pill. As for the purpose, only my father knows. Well, time is urgent. I''ll go back first. Everything is waiting for my news. "


    Wang Luo got up in a hurry, didn''t give us a chance to refute, turned and left, leaving four of us in a mess in the room.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Shao murmured angrily, "this man is really powerful. Three or two words dominate. What is this to do?"


    I didn''t expect that Wang Luo was not simple. I couldn''t tell the good from the bad.


    Zhuo Feng said directly, "take us by the nose, his purpose is to get the jade key."


    In the evening, someone from the Royal side sent a message that he wanted to go to the island, but Zhuo Feng hesitated.


    Lu Shao also said, "it''s so easy to agree. I always think it''s not easy. Wang Luo is not easy. There are so many people around the king. We''ve gone like this. It must be us who suffer. It''s not easy to find someone. Even if all the people on the island are our own, is there no royal arrangement? "


    Jiajia was in a hurry. "Then we won''t go? It''s the only chance, isn''t it? "


    Zhuo Feng shook his head, "it''s not all. We have to be more vigilant after we go. Let brother Li go there first."


    Lu Shaoyi nods and pulls Jiajia to leave first. I and Zhuo Feng are left in the room.


    Zhuo Feng lowered his head to think about something for a while, then raised his head and said to me, "you stay with Jiajia."


    I am a Leng, didn''t speak, only the facial expression is not good, stare at him.


    Zhuo Feng sighed helplessly and said, "I''m not asking you to leave, but you live here in the hotel. We go to the island, and you follow me. I''m afraid I''ll be distracted."


    I asked him angrily, "are you distracted or don''t believe that we can help? Besides, the royal power is aimed at me. I won''t go. What do you think will happen? What''s more, how did you promise me before? Why do you go back now? Zhuo Feng, why don''t you just say that you don''t want me to help you all the time. "


    Zhuo Feng shakes his head. "No, I think you can help here, and the people of the royal power can''t all go there. I want you to stay here and cooperate with me. It''s all gone. There''s no one here. I don''t know what the people of the royal power will do."


    The truth is right, but I just don''t want to ask him to go by himself. I thought about it and said, "let''s go and ask Lu Shao and Jiajia to stay. Anyway, I can''t ask you to go alone. I also promised not to leave me alone."


    Zhuo Feng looked at it for a long time and sighed weakly. He gently stroked my forehead. "There''s no way to take you. Let''s call boss Xiao to come here. There''s no one there."


    "My mother is very safe. My two brothers are here. It''s very good. If you have to think that the royal power will leave people here, you''d better ask Li Geli to come down. Li Geli doesn''t know the royal power, and Wang Luo hasn''t seen it. It''s very good to stay and watch the royal power in the dark."


    Zhuo Feng en said, it seems that he didn''t agree, but I didn''t say it again, but I still had one more thought, so I followed Zhuo Feng on the way to the bathroom, lest he suddenly changed his mind and didn''t ask me to go.


    Zhuo Feng knew that I looked at him and didn''t say much. He just looked at my helpless smile.


    On the way, Lu Shao also said that I was really like a piece of brown candy. Jiajia laughed and didn''t say a word. I reminded Jiajia not to ask Lu Gegen Zhuofeng to run away. She knew what I meant and was closer to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao is also a smart man. He can see it at a glance. When he gets to the dock, he tells Jiajia, "you''re not worried about an accident. You know you''re going to make trouble. You have to go. Brother Li has gone back to the hotel. Just follow us. Don''t be sticky. Don''t be bothered."Jiajia laughs and pulls me on the boat first.

 Chapter 378

    But doesn''t my mother know about it?


    Why do you want to find him instead of working abroad?


    Wang Quan explained, "when your mother came to me, she wanted me to help find a good doctor, but I had other ideas. I like my daughter, but there is no daughter in the family. She can only think of other ways. At that time, your mother was very happy when she learned that you were a daughter, but she didn''t know that I was more happy. Ha ha Daughter, in fact, what your father gives me is our family. What do you say? "


    I shook my head in a panic and looked at him in disbelief. This is not true. It must not be true.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. As long as I know you are my daughter, my legacy will be given to you. Don''t worry."


    I''m not rare. I''d rather be poor than his daughter.


    But reason told me, I can''t mess up, I''m not here to listen to his nonsense, but to stir up the relationship between the royal power and Wang Luo.


    I took a breath and tried to calm myself down. After a moment''s silence, I said, "Uncle Wang, I have to go back and talk to my mother about this. I can''t accept that you suddenly told me so many things. After all, I also hope to have a father. I thought my father was gone long ago. I''m a little confused."


    To retreat and accept as he said for the time being will make the king relax his vigilance against me.


    Wang Quan laughs, can''t see how much emotion, just said, "it''s better to call your mother over, let''s make it clear face to face, otherwise you won''t believe me, or, you do a paternity test, oh, I have a case here, and the serum I just collected, I believe it''s very easy to find out."


    Serum? There''s no hospital here. What''s the purpose of serum collection?


    I bowed my head and thought for a moment. I didn''t ask any more. I said with a smile, "well, I know. I''ll go back to arrange it. But I still don''t believe it. How could that be? "


    "Ha ha, don''t believe it. I''ll be content to accept it."


    The king came up to me and looked down at me. Although he was old, he was still very tall. When he was young, he was a handsome and strong man. No wonder his sons were so outstanding.


    I stepped back two steps. He laughed at me and continued, "come on, when will you give me the jade key? I won''t leave until I get it, otherwise it''s not good for you to spend it here. "


    Whether it is good or not is not certain. Since Zhuo Feng dares to bring us here alone, he is sure to solve the problem.


    I said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I can only call you uncle. I''ll call you uncle until I know what''s going on."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Whatever you like."


    He did not care about his own sit back, look at me, smilingly asked me, "what''s the matter with me? Say it


    "Uncle Wang, do you know the specific situation of Wang Luo''s son?"


    Zhuo Feng means that since the two people have long been at odds, whether it''s true or not, we''ll do it according to the truth, stir up the relationship between the two people, and first call the two people to fight against each other. Even if it''s not true, it can''t be false. It''s the key to win if we confuse people''s minds.


    Wang Quan was stunned, and his face changed a lot. It seems that Zhuo Feng''s worry is right. Wang Quan doesn''t only distrust Wang Luo, but also has some bad feelings. However, he always takes Wang Luo with him. It is estimated that Wang Quan is also worried about doing something unfavorable to Wang Quan when he can''t see Wang Luo.


    And it''s something that the monarchy can''t turn around.


    After staring into the eyes of the king for a long time, I decided that Sisi''s deep feeling was worry. Then I continued, "Wang Luo asked us to give him the jade key before, but Zhuofeng discussed with me. It''s so important that we don''t want to give it to you. Why do we give it to him? Zhuo Feng thought it was a bit strange, so he asked me to ask Uncle if he had any differences with Wang Luo before? If we compromise and end up giving the key to the wrong person, aren''t we all at a loss? "


    The expression of forbearance on the king''s face was distorted instantly, as if it were a flame that was suddenly burning up, and he was suddenly furious, "touch!" He slapped his hand on the handle of the chair and growled, "this fool is still trying to figure out my ideas. Am I too kind to him?"


    I was startled and stepped back.


    He got up and walked around angrily on the ground for a long time before he stopped. He nagged for a while and continued to ask me, "what else did you say?"


    "He also said that the bodyguards here were arranged by him, so now Uncle Wang is isolated and told us not to interfere, but I''m worried about Uncle Wang. After all, if Uncle Wang has an accident, I can''t explain it to my mother. Similarly, I believe Uncle Wang likes my daughter so much that he won''t poison my daughter, right?"


    I''m trying, but I''m really sure Wang won''t do it. It''s not true that he likes his daughter''s appearance. Moreover, Yuesao said at that time that after I left the manor, the royal power was really good at meow.


    So in the evening, I analyzed with Zhuo Feng that the person who sent the powder to Yuesao was one of the substitutes of the royal power, and Wang Luoli used the substitutes for several times, not the will of the royal power.Don''t want to, the king is angry at this time, can''t believe ask me, "meow language poisoning?"? Before you said poisoning, it''s true. I thought you were deliberately slandering me. Don''t you want to be true? But I didn''t give meow anything to eat. All the milk powder was carefully selected by me. Why was it poisoned


    I was stunned for a while, looking at his nervous mood and saying, "don''t you ask someone to threaten my sister-in-law to poison meow? Wang broke into my house to search for poison. He even wanted to kill us, and even forced Zhuo Feng to kill me and meow


    In a rage, the king threw his crutch and banged it on the wall. Then he called the bodyguard at the door.


    When I look at all this, I don''t feel like I''m acting. Doesn''t the king know?


    If it''s all made by Wang Luo, is Wang Chuang also used?


    Wang Quan walked several times, limping on the ground was very difficult, and finally sat down on the stool. The whole cane chair shook, and then he turned to look at me. At this time, the anger on his face had disappeared. He only took a heavy breath and said in a low voice, "are you cheating me?"


    I said, "what am I going to lie to you about? What''s the advantage of lying to you? As a mother, I also want to get justice for my daughter. She is innocent and can be against me. Why harm my daughter? Uncle Wang, don''t you say you like my daughter? Don''t you really like my meow


    Wang Quan snorted and said, "I don''t know about it, but I didn''t expect you to believe what I said. At present, we are all used by Wang Luoli. I''ll be on guard, but I''ll be taken advantage of by that boy. OK, OK, wait for me. You go back first, Wang Luoli. I''ll deal with it, and send her back. By the way, tell Zhuofeng to be on guard against Wang Luo. That person will poison at any time. Look at my legs. If you don''t want Zhuofeng to be like me, just go away. "


    I was so surprised that I put on my sandals and ran outside.


    Is the leg of royal power poisoned by Wang Luo? Whether it''s true or not, I can''t tell Zhuo Feng to have an accident.


    I kept running back, forgetting that Jiajia was also here. Halfway, I wanted to turn back to find Jiajia, but I saw her lying on the corridor on the second floor waving to me.


    I Leng for a moment, nodded to her, continued to turn around to find Zhuo Feng.


    Zhuo Feng and Wang Luo are no longer on the barbecue side. It seems that they have been walking for a long time. The barbecue stall has gone out and the wine bottle has fallen to the ground. I anxiously look around, there is no trace, the day is dark, can not see the distance, there is no strange sound around, the phone is useless, I immediately panic.


    Crazy looking for Zhuofeng, yelling Zhuofeng''s name, "Zhuofeng? Zhuo Feng... "


    In the open place, my voice was very sad, but there was endless darkness everywhere, which made me unable to find any way out.


    I called my name for a long time, but there was no sign of Zhuo Feng. Unexpectedly, I called Lu Shao over.


    Lu Shao grabbed my shoulder and asked me anxiously, "what''s the matter, people, Jiajia and Zhuofeng?"


    What I said intermittently was endless. It took me a long time to make it clear. Lu Shao stomped angrily, "you go there to find Jiajia. You go back and wait. I''ll find Zhuofeng. Go."


    I was stunned, shaking my head and said, "Jiajia will be OK. I''m worried about Zhuofeng and Wang Luo''s poisoning."


    "Ah, you are worried about your husband. I''m not worried about my daughter-in-law. You drow, I''m so angry. Go quickly. What are you dawdling about? Can you trust the king''s power? Go to find Jiajia for me. If something happens to my daughter-in-law, I can''t spare you."


    I was shocked, and my head was about to explode. Did I believe in the wrong person? Who is the real one?


    Lu Shao pushed me back. I went out for a few steps and saw Jiajia coming, followed by a bodyguard beside Wang Quan.


    Lu Shao almost flew over. He was relieved to see that Jiajia had no accident. He asked the bodyguard, "what do you mean, people? If Zhuo Feng had an accident, I would burn the island with a torch, and no one would want to leave."


    The man didn''t look at Lu Shao, but he looked at me.


    I squeezed between the two and walked over to see the bodyguard, "say, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Wang asked me to accompany you to find Zhuofeng. Now only I can believe that other people are Wang Luo''s people. I should know where Zhuofeng is. Can you believe me?"


    I can''t believe it. Of course, I can''t believe it. But what Wang Quan said at that time didn''t look like a lie. I lowered my head and thought about it. Na Jiajia said, "I believe him once, but he didn''t embarrass me just now. He found me and brought me out. All the people inside are looking at Wang Quan."


    I was stunned. Isn''t it very dangerous for the king to be there?


    "How about my uncle Wang, where can I be?"


    "The only way we can get rid of the poison is to ask Dr. Wang to come as soon as possible Just find Zhuo Feng. Here, I''ll go first. You can see my signal. "The man looked at the tall and big, should be a very hard-working person, but did not expect that the whole person casually took off and flew on the treetop, shaking his body on the treetop and rotating for a week, then the whole person took off and flew in the past.


    The three of us stood on the ground and looked up. We couldn''t help sighing. Seeing the man''s strength, even Lu Shao and Zhuo Feng could not succeed in practicing.

 Chapter 379

    I don''t care what Wang Luo says. As long as Zhuo Feng doesn''t die, I have to go back. Even if Lu Shao betrays us, we don''t care. Even now, we are friends all the way. What''s more, I don''t ask for much in my life. As long as Zhuo Feng and my family are safe, and as long as the family can be reunited, those things don''t matter. It''s just money. We can make more money.


    I take a deep look at Wang Luo, don''t care about smile, "whatever."


    Wang Wen gently pulled me for a while, "calm down, you old man, don''t talk disorderly. Anyway, it''s just the three of us. We can go back sooner or later. It''s better to get along with each other. Come and have something to eat. There isn''t much rice. I don''t know how much you can eat."


    It''s true that there isn''t much rice, so Wang Wen makes rice porridge. Looking at the clear soup with little water, the fried dishes taste really good, but they are all seafood. In the past, he thought it was good to eat seafood, but he would be tired of eating too much.


    I casually took a few mouthfuls and put down my chopsticks. Wang Wen himself ate two bowls and wiped his mouth. At that time, Wang Luo was not polite. He ate several bowls of vegetable soup himself.


    After dinner, he did not have the image of the mouth a wipe, a little embarrassed to look at us, got up and said, "I go to wash it, later I do, I can eat."


    Wang Wen said with a smile, "whatever. We''ll have one or two meals anyway. There''s not much rice. We all eat wild fruits and seafood. I''ll catch sea cucumber tomorrow. Sea cucumber is very fat at this time."


    Wang Luo looked at me and went to the kitchen with a pot and bowl.


    I followed Wang Wen to continue to clean up. In the middle of the night, I was so sleepy that I simply washed and found a place to sleep.


    It wasn''t long before I went to sleep that I heard the rustling sound coming from my side. Maybe I was too tired. I just felt too noisy and didn''t care much. I turned over and continued to sleep. I didn''t want to, and caught me with both hands.


    I was startled. Before I could shout, I saw Wang Wen holding me.


    He opened his eyes and asked me in a low voice


    "Come with me and see what your friend is doing?"


    I knew that Wang luoken was not honest. He didn''t ask much and followed Wang Wen.


    At this time, it was just dawn, perhaps because the horizon was relatively low, and the day here came earlier. I came out with him, walked down the mountain along the low trees, and finally fell on the edge of the grass on a beach, looking at Wang Luo in the distance.


    Wang Luo is standing on the beach, and there are people opposite him.


    I''m surprised. Didn''t he come by himself, or did he lie to us all the time?


    "When did you find out? People here don''t know?" I asked Wang Wen.


    Wang Wen said, "I can''t see such a big coast, but it seems that I''ve been here for a long time. I guess I''m with your friends. I don''t see any boats here. It seems that they''re floating here. They should be discussing how to get there. But I''m surprised that they haven''t been exposed for such a long time. It''s windy and tidal here. It''s hard to live here Ah, who''s your friend? He''s really powerful. Unless he''s specially trained, he''ll be dead if he comes ashore from here. "


    I don''t know if Wang Luo has been trained, but he is not simple. I believe in him.


    "Then what shall we do? If Wang Luo comes to me, you must not rush over. I''ll go back with them. I have a way to find a safe place, you know?"


    Wang Wen said with a smile, "do you think I''m a bastard who can''t help me when I see death? Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t let you go. It''s just that I''m curious about what they do?"


    I''m also very strange. What are they doing here? Since so many people want to go back, they must find a way. But why don''t they go, don''t they show up, just hide here and accompany them?


    "Ah, Wang Wen, how big is your island? Are there mountains behind you? Can''t you come up or hide? Wang Luo has so many people here. There must be a place to sleep and rest."


    "Oh, yes, there are houses on the other side of the mountain, but there''s no electricity. Unless the day goes by, you can''t walk there. But if you go now, won''t you be found? Ah, you tell me, who are you? You don''t look like a underworld. Why are you chasing after life and death? It sounds frightening. I''m not involved in any organization, am I? "


    I laughed, took him to hide and said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. My name is Zhuo Er, and my husband''s name is Zhuo Feng. We..."


    "Ah, Zhuo Feng, the famous entrepreneur, Zhuo Er? Ah, I know. I know. I have a cover magazine for you. You''ve been interviewed, haven''t you? You are a drow. I didn''t take it to heart before. I just think the name is familiar. It turns out that it''s you, my God, celebrity. How can you come to this end? "


    I didn''t expect that I was so famous. A few islanders knew who I was.


    I said with shame, "it''s just that I was involved in a strange case by innocent people, but it''s OK. I want to get to the bottom of the matter. No matter who betrayed us or framed us, I''ll know when I go back. Now it seems that Wang Luo is still not trustworthy. You must be careful, you know? Hide at the critical moment. If you can''t, try to contact your mother. You''ll run away first. "I took him to come back first, discussed for two days, and then went to the back of the mountain to have a look. I wanted to thoroughly find out what Wang Luo wanted to do, why he came here, and what he was hiding.


    Wang Wenwen is planning to sleep during the day. Now he is in the mood. He says that there is something to do and taixingfeng can''t sleep.


    He chased me and asked me a lot of things. Naturally, I didn''t reserve a word. On the one hand, I felt that he didn''t have to be bad to me. On the other hand, I also wanted to draw close to my friends here. I wanted to have one more person and one more helper. On the other hand, I wanted to ask Wang Wen to escape in time and win trust so that we could all be safe.


    I don''t want him to say, "I''m not the kind of person who''s afraid of death. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t be here. What Island do you want to see. Now let''s go to see what other people are behind the mountain. I can''t do it. I''ll fix the radio station and sneak away in the evening to tell them to live and die here. "


    I thought about it and agreed to take a look at Wang Luo''s situation for the moment, and then I made plans.


    No, but Wang Luo is also very clever.


    He followed us all day and did not speak, so he followed us silently. Judging from his face, the situation was not very good, but he still followed us.


    At noon, Wang Wen said he would try to knock him out again, otherwise he would not be able to follow us.


    I thought about it, but I still don''t want to. The other party is crowded, so we must suffer.


    Finally decided to take Wang Luo, but watch tight, don''t ask him to make small moves.


    Wang Wen said, "it''s broken!"


    I asked in amazement, "how..." Before asking the exit, I saw several people standing at the door of the house, with all kinds of guys waiting for us.


    Wang Luo, laughing behind me, came up to see us and said, "Zhuo Er, you are smart, but you are not as smart as me. And now you have only a stupid Wang Wen to help you. You can only ask you to be wronged and limit your freedom. Originally, you were going to hide it from you, but you have to hit the muzzle of the gun. Don''t blame me for doing it."


    I don''t think the situation is right. If all of us are caught, we all want to run. I turned around and pushed Wang Wen away and yelled, "run."


    Wang Wen was stunned for a moment. He took a look at me, but it was really unambiguous. He turned around and ran away.


    He is most familiar with the house on the mountain. After a circle, there is no shadow. Wang Luo''s people run out and come back empty handed soon.


    Wang Luo cold hum a, look at me one eye, "take back to say, wait for our boat arrived to take her directly."


    I was tied to the room where I lived before by Wang Luo. The window was big and it was cold when the wind blew.


    I yelled at the outside. Wang Luo was impatient with the noise before he asked someone to come in and close the window.


    When I looked at the man, I knew the one who was around the royal power before. It turned out that Wang Quan was right at that time. It was really all Wang Luo''s people. I asked him, "what''s the advantage of following the Internet?"


    The man said nothing and closed the window to leave.


    I was so anxious that I continued, "if you tie me up, you will have nothing to eat. As you can see, there is no food here, and only Wang Luo knows the little rice you have. You can eat raw seafood, no matter how full you are. I know where the rice is. You can go by yourself, but please do something for me. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to let it go and I''ll ask you to carry the pot, I just want to know what happened over there


    The man was stunned, looked back at me, looked at me and said, "you give up. We''ll do it at night. That little grain can''t buy me, and your Zhuofeng can''t protect himself. When you go back, you can only wait to die. As long as you honestly hand over the jade key, we''ll all prosper. As for your friends, they''re all people who betray you. Now you just call me It''s not good for me to help you. It''s better to stop talking so much. It''s not good for us to be rough with you. "


    He said the same thing? But I still don''t believe that Lu Shaohui betrayed us, but we can be sure that Zhuo Feng is not dead. As long as he is alive, we have hope.


    But how can they contact the ship? There is no signal here, and the radio station is also bad. Even they don''t know where the radio station is.


    I asked, "is there a ship that Wang Luo said? Don''t be cheated by him. There''s no signal here, no radio station. How do you know if there''s a boat? How did you all come here together? How did you come here before? How did you come here together? Did you come here together or were thrown here in an accident? You''ve been cheated by Wang Luo all the time. You still don''t know. If you help him talk, you''ll have to wait for him to starve to death. And here, he''s not your boss. He can''t protect himself. How can he protect you? If you can''t get out of the phone, you''ll die. Do you still think that jade key is very important? I''m afraid the Swiss side has already decided a candidate. Wang Luo is the youngest son of the Wang family. He has no inheritance right. What can he do when he goes back? "


    That person ha ha a smile, suddenly gather together to come over, pinch my chin, warn me, "the king power all died, Wang family is who say calculate still not necessarily."


    I was stunned. How did the king die? What happened over there?


    I do not understand looking at him, he laughed, "silly? To tell you the truth, the king died and was burned alive. In order to save him, Zhuo Feng''s life and death are unknown now, and the only first boat was snatched by us. As for the traitor Lu Hao, Jia Jia and Feng Fei, they are all waiting to die on the island now, but we can''t tell the direction of the wind, so we get lost on the sea, but it doesn''t matter. We have contacted people outside before we came, In a few days, we will definitely go to the farthest island here to search for us, so we will all go back tonight at the latest. Do you think you have made enough assurance? It''s a joke. Mr. Wang is not as stupid as you are. He is also the most powerful entrepreneur. He has not been betrayed by his closest brother. It''s ridiculous. "

 Chapter 380

    That''s bullshit. I don''t believe he didn''t do evil. What''s the matter with the legs of the king?


    I raised my foot and kicked him. I didn''t have much strength, but for him, it was a lot of money. He groaned and fell on the ground with a crooked head. He groaned twice and looked at me with murderous eyes.


    I sneer, squat down to look at him, "kingship, you look at what you are now, and now you are not willing to tell the truth? You didn''t do anything bad? What''s the matter with the legs of the king? Does it have nothing to do with you? If you commit many evils, naturally everyone is a villain. You''d better not die. When you go back, I''ll make you get what you deserve. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha It''s stupid. Is that evil? The king killed my mother. Shouldn''t I fight back? The king controls all of us, especially me. Can''t I resist? How fair do you think you are, and how much do you know about our family? Drow, you are so stupid. You are being used by the king and still speaking for him. You are so stupid


    It''s bullshit. I''ve never been used. I don''t believe it, no matter it''s the royal power or Wang Luo. I want to make myself confused and delusional by just a few words.


    I pulled Wang Luo''s rags and stuffed them into his mouth. Wang Luo wanted to say something more, but he could only become a groaning helpless begging for mercy.


    I took a deep breath, squatted beside him and warned him in a low voice, "Wang Luo, don''t think that people all over the world want you to die. It''s good for the king to be guilty of it, but you shouldn''t force people around him, including me, again and again. This incident has caused us to be innocently involved. I can always hand things over to anyone in Switzerland and ask you to fight inside, OK I didn''t do that. At least I''m thinking about kingship and you helped me. Zhuo Feng said that we''d better talk about things at home. Unexpectedly, who knows that from the beginning, you, especially you, wanted us to die, saying that you didn''t do evil things? How ridiculous


    I kicked him again and ran back with Wang Wen to find someone else.


    I don''t know where the rest of the people have gone. We''ve been looking around for a while, but we don''t see any trace. Wang Wen said we''ll wait until the fire goes out.


    It took two days and two nights for the fire to go out. There was black ash everywhere. The black smoke still filled the sky for a long time and refused to leave. It covered the whole island with a layer of haze.


    These two days, every time I look at Wang Wen, I am in a daze looking at those buildings. Maybe it''s heartache, maybe I can''t bear it, or he is also facing another kind of life, thinking about how to survive. If he goes out of the whole island, he can''t live such a life of seclusion any more.


    At noon this day, I sat beside him, persuading him, "if you want to open a house, it can be rebuilt when the house is gone. I''ll go back and I''ll fund the construction. I''ll build it for you what you want, OK?"


    "Not good." Wang Wen said in a low voice.


    I understand that no matter how good things are, they are not what they used to be. He has lived here for many years, and these buildings are his company. It''s like the companion of life, old age, illness and death, who has gone through many hard years together. Now there are only pieces of unforgettable memories left, and there will be no happiness from the beginning.


    "Wang Wen. I''m sorry


    It was my arrival that brought a lot of changes to his peaceful life, and it was irreversible.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself so much."


    I nodded gently, "but I really blame myself. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll call someone to come and build a new one. The tourism here will be better. In fact, if I can choose, I also want to live here. It''s quiet and peaceful. There''s no intrigue. It''s really good."


    "Ha ha, how boring. Who said it was boring when he first came here?" Wang Wen laughed and winked back at me.


    I smile, shrug, helplessly look to the distance, tomorrow can go back, good. I don''t know what happened to Zhuo Feng. Did Lu Shaozhen betray us? Did Jiajia and Feng Fei not think that many of my friends would pursue this matter after they went back? Did Lu Shao need more money? He was already a great entrepreneur. Despite the darkness behind him, few of them were able to mix up in the underworld and transform successfully Ah.


    I took a deep breath and suddenly felt that it was not so pleasant to go back.


    But I have to go back. There are still many things I need to solve.


    "Drow?"


    "Yes?" I look back at him.


    Wang Wen''s eyes were dignified, staring at the distant ocean. After a long silence, he continued, "if you can''t go back, what will you do?"


    I smile, knowing that he is joking, is also a kind of escape in the heart, think can not go back to peace of mind, can have to go back, I said, "can''t go back to find a way, I would rather swim back to not here, my daughter and mother need me, my husband now don''t know how the situation is, life and death unknown make me very worried, ah ¡­¡­ That Wang Luo doesn''t tell the truth. It''s really worrying. "


    Wang Wen reflected the arc for a long time and said, "well, just wait. You can leave tomorrow."


    I also look to the ocean in the distance, but there is only the horizon in front of me, and the black water floats in front of me. In the past, I always thought the sea water was novel and I always wanted to live by the sea. Now I think it''s just like this. I still feel uneasy watching it all day."Wang Wen, there''s still alcohol. I want to clean up the wound for Wang Luo. I''m a little bit speechless. He doesn''t eat yet. I''m afraid that he will die."


    "Well, I''ll look for it. I guess there''s more. You wait for me here. I''ll get some food and go tomorrow when I''m ready."


    "Well, be careful."


    Wang Wen smiles and gets up. His hand falls on my shoulder hesitantly. His face is a little strange.


    I knew that he didn''t want to leave here and felt uncomfortable. I told him, "don''t worry. It''s my turn to take care of you when I get back."


    He laughed and turned away.


    The two bodyguards around Wang Luo are recovering well, but they are still tied. I don''t want to ask them to make trouble for me, but Wang Luo doesn''t eat all the time. Sometimes he drinks water and looks bad. It should be very serious.


    I went over and wiped his face with clean water. He should know that, but he refused to open his eyes to see me. He stubbornly avoided my hand and hummed for a while, but he had no strength to struggle.


    I have no choice but to know that he doesn''t want to live, but I have to make him live. I Zhuo Er haven''t killed anyone, and I''m not a scorpion. No matter how bad people are, it''s not my turn to punish them. I''ll take them back to the law to punish them.


    After wiping his face, I also use the only sunscreen here to wipe his face and lips. I don''t drink or eat. People shed their skin badly. If I don''t protect him well, his burns will cause serious diseases and kill him.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me fiercely.


    I ignored him and said, "if the eyes could kill people, you would have died long ago. Would it be your turn to stare at me? I stared at you to death at the beginning. Be honest with me. It''s not so easy to die. I''ll make you some rice porridge later, and we can leave tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha, go? Where are we going? Do you think you can go, drow? "


    At this time, I still have a hard mouth. It''s really irritating. I shook my hand and slapped him.


    He didn''t dodge, and he didn''t have the strength to dodge. He was forced to get hurt. Instead of being angry, he laughed, "can''t you see that Wang Wen played tricks on you. You can''t go


    At this time, Wang Luo is still brainwashing me. I really admire his ability.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. When Wang Wen brought the things over, I washed the wound for him. It was purulent. Fortunately, I went back one day later. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what it would look like.


    After dressing up the wound, I handed Wang Luo something to eat, or he still refused to eat, didn''t want to eat with compressed biscuits, and then asked me, "where''s the water?"


    I handed him water to drink, but he was not polite at this time. I couldn''t help laughing at him, "do you know how to eat? Don''t you want to commit suicide? "


    "I killed myself? You have to look down on me, but I want to eat now. I had a fever and couldn''t eat before. Besides, I want to see your disappointed expression and laugh, don''t I, Wang Wen? " He looked at Wang Wen and said, "you didn''t even want us to go, did you? The radio station has been smashed long ago, and the generator has also broken down. Besides, there is a lot of grain stored here. There is a large basement underground through the back mountain. How many things are stored in it? Don''t you know, is there a motorboat? "


    I was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Wang Wen. Is there anything else under here?


    Wang Wen didn''t say a word, just continued to lower his head and fiddle with the scallops he had just picked up.


    Wang Luo continued, "don''t the rest of the people know where they''ve gone? Wang Wen, after you ran out and died, didn''t you see the people in the sea of fire? Seven houses, what did you put in? You know better than me. Reserves, grain, fresh water, and two speedboats are enough to put out the fire. Why don''t you go to put out the fire?"


    Yes, in retrospect, it can be put out. At that time, I thought that all the fires had been connected. Now when I think about it carefully, I know that there were two houses on fire, and they were surrounded by swimming pools. They could be put out by pumping water directly. It seems that Wang Wen came back after running out for a long time, and the fire spread after a long time.


    I stared at Wang Wen''s face carefully. What did he want? Why didn''t he tell me when there was a speedboat?


    "Wang Wen, Wang Wen, you look at me. Ah, you look at me."


    I robbed Wang Yang of the things in his hand, but he dodged my eyes and continued to be busy with the things on hand.


    I was angry and yelled. I snatched the things from his hand and screamed and asked, "Wang Wen, do you have any way to tell us to leave, Wang Wen?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t want you to go. Are you satisfied?" Wang Wen suddenly got up, threw the things in his hand, kicked over the bucket and roared, "I''ve been here for five years. I''m looking forward to someone to accompany me. My mother died, and my father didn''t come back. I became a family and never came back. When I came back to the city, I couldn''t get used to it. I just wanted to find someone who loved me here, but I didn''t expect you to come. I thought I was dreaming and you were accompanying me Isn''t it good, drow? You can always accompany me. There are only two of us here. There won''t be so many intrigues outside. Aren''t you satisfied? Drow, I know that we just know each other, and we can''t be called friends. Even our friends and girlfriends can''t be friends. But as long as you stay, we''ll make a good couple. You know, we will. ""Pa!"


    I''m furious. What I hate most in my life is being cheated. I believe in him so much. I appreciate that he took me in and saved me. But I didn''t expect that all this was for another purpose. If he told me that I couldn''t leave at the beginning, I wouldn''t be here for such a long time. If Wang Luo didn''t come, I''m afraid I would have to continue to wait forever.

 Chapter 381

    Lu shaomei nodded solemnly, "I know, ah, blame me. Damn it, I''m really open to money. At that time, all the funds were frozen. You know, after the divorce with Kaixin, my business was much less, and I was desperate. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You absolutely have to believe that brother Lu is not the kind of person who betrays his friends. After so many years of stormy weather, how can I still call it betraying you? I like money, but I know how to get it right. "


    Jiajia also agrees. No matter how many apologies I''ve heard, it''s useless. Now I just want to see Zhuo Feng.


    I followed them for a while before I stopped. Finally, I sat down in the only cafe on the hillside. I told them about Wang Luo.


    After hearing this, Lu Shao clenched his fist all the time and then hammered the table angrily. "Damn, I know this man is very powerful. I can follow him in a few words. I''ll fight with him later. So you said, that, you''re going to put it around? Sister, no, it''s a man. The way I look at you is like looking at a piece of fat. Can''t you see it? "


    I burst out laughing because I had been on the island for a long time, so I didn''t get used to it as soon as I came up. I didn''t know anyone around me, so naturally I was regarded as his support. How could it be that I wanted to see a piece of fat meat?


    I said, "brother Lu, don''t think about it. It''s not like that." If it was, it would have been done on the island for a long time. We lived together for several days, but we didn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    Lu Shao knocked a shudder on my head and said, "I''ll wake you up. Don''t let anyone go home to get it. Right? I know the island over there. I''ll ask someone to check his background. Ah, there are many people we sent. Why didn''t we go to the island over there. It''s not easy. I''ll ask later. Oh, there''s one more thing. Where''s Wang Luo


    After Wang Luo and I went ashore together, there was no trace. Lu Shao was staring at him all the time. He didn''t hear that he was going back to Switzerland, but where could he be?


    I shook my head and said, "there''s no news. Before I was sent to the shore, I asked the doctor to look at my body for me. Only when I''m sure it''s OK can I ask someone to leave."


    Lu shaoleng snorted, "that grandson knows how to buy people''s hearts. I can see that all of us are fooled by him. He is more ruthless than Feng Ke. Don''t associate with him. Don''t believe everything he says. What''s more, all his subordinates are back? "


    I thought about it, but it was still strange. I suddenly thought that the house was on fire at that time. Not long after the collapse, I went to search inside the house and said that I didn''t know why there was a lot of cotton in a house. My heart trembled. It was Wang Luo''s hands.


    I gasped, "brother Lu, there were seven or eight of Wang Luo''s men at that time. Later, only two of them came out with us. I''m afraid the rest of them died because of internal strife and were finally engulfed by the fire."


    Lu GE''s face changed greatly, and he frowned hard. "I''ll ask someone to check this matter, and I''ll report the matter on the island. It''s too strange, and I''ll inform the police to find Zhuo Feng. What do you think? "


    I shake my head, Zhuo Feng''s affairs can''t be made public, "do you have to be like this?"


    "No, but there are so many people dead on the island. If, I mean, if Wang Luo finds you later, what should you say? At that time, it was no longer in the room. Wang Luo insisted that you killed people. What should you do about this? "


    I was so scared that my heart beat faster. That''s several lives. If it''s true, I''ll have an accident before I find Zhuofeng. What can meow do?


    "Brother Zhuo, you can do it as soon as possible, but I still trust my own people."


    "Well, I know. You can rest assured. I know how to take care of my brother. Besides, if Wang Luo still asks for you, please inform me not to contact him alone."


    I nodded, thinking of Wang Luo''s face, I trembled.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. I''ll go to someone who understands and ask for good news."


    "Brother Lu, please be careful. Let me know if you have something."


    "Good."


    Separated from Lu Shao, I didn''t rush back. I walked along the road until I got home.


    Once upon a time, Zhuo Feng and I used to walk along this road. Occasionally, we would come to take a walk after dinner. Although it''s a mountain road, it''s also very plain. The two principles of repair are very smooth. What''s more, we can see the scenery on the mountain. Especially in autumn, the red maple trees on the mountain shine through the dazzling sunshine, which is more exquisite and pleasant.


    But now, the red maple is not red, Zhuofeng is not in, the weather is a bit gloomy at night, the moon is not, the surrounding is full of darkness, the street lights are particularly dark.


    I took a deep breath and suddenly felt that I had only been away for a month, as if I had been away for a lifetime.


    Zhuofeng, where are you?


    When I got home, meow language didn''t know why I woke up. My mother followed my second uncle to sleep in the room. When she saw me, meow language made me feel better.


    I hugged meow language, looking at her tears, heart uncomfortable.


    "Zhuo Er, no matter how small the child is, he knows how to ask his mother for his father. Is there any news from Zhuo Feng on your side?" Second uncle asked me.I shake my head. I want to know where Zhuo Feng is more than anyone else.


    Live to see people, die No, Zhuofeng won''t have an accident.


    I looked at meow with tears and held her tightly. Even if I was suppressing my mood, the little guy could still feel it.


    "Mom, mom, Dad, Dad..."


    Tears suddenly gushed out, immersed in the sound of meow babbling, can only cry in a low voice, do no small thing.


    Mother said, "you go back to sleep, meow language I take care of, your second aunt side is also worried."


    I looked at the room and said, "well, your mother, you can sleep with your second aunt. Your second uncle is not well recently, so you have to rest early. I''ll go to the study downstairs to read. I guess I''ll go to bed very late. I still have some things to deal with."


    In fact, I am sleepless, Miss Zhuo Feng.


    My family also saw that I was in a bad mood and didn''t ask much. They comforted me and left.


    I sat on the sofa in my study and looked up at Ruo Da''s bookshelf. It was full of books that Zhuo Feng and I liked to read. Many of them were the second best books that we had read. One of them was Zhuo Feng''s favorite foreign classic. I was young at that time and wanted to get closer to Zhuo Feng. I read that book specially. It told the story of the Warring States period and described Shen Feng at that time The development of foreign countries during the period of the Republic of China, and recorded a lot of domestic related history, follow the author''s ideas, a little bit of understanding, the more I read, the more addictive I became, but I still like to listen to Zhuo Feng speak to me carefully, like those teachers in a hundred forums, easy to understand, funny and silent.


    I gently took a breath, chest stuffy severe, wipe off the tears on the face, rub hard, this is to wake up. I took a book on the table and looked through it three times, but I didn''t see any clue.


    But when brother Li gave it to me, he said that this was Zhuo Feng''s blessing before he went to find it, and he also made a detailed analysis of the relevant characters involved.


    Among them, Wang Chuang was mentioned many times.


    Wang Chuang was also held in a warehouse by Lu Shao''s people. After the death of Wang Quan, Wang Chuang''s disappearance was forgotten, but Wang Chuang is still very important to us.


    It describes why Wang Chuang came to China, but it doesn''t mention that Wang Chuang broke into my house and threatened my sister-in-law to poison meow language.


    I called brother Li directly.


    Brother Li said to me, "because it wasn''t wang Chuang who appeared at home that day. It was Wang Chuang''s brother, Wang Wei. Now the one who is locked up by Lu Shao is Wang Wei. "


    There are four brothers in the Wang family, but the only one who is really valued is Wang Chuang. Who do I see? It''s ridiculous to say that the king''s eccentric eyes are also eccentric to a certain extent. He is his own child and is especially good to Wang Chuang. Wang Wei, who was born a few minutes later in Wang Chuang, doesn''t pay attention to it. No wonder Wang Wei will confront the king behind his back.


    "Brother Li, what did Wang Wei say about poisoning meow language?"


    "In fact, it''s not poisoning. But at that time, Yuesao was scared. She thought Wang Chuang wanted to poison him. In fact, it was Wang Wei who came to find the jade key. Wang Chuang is still in a hospital in Switzerland, and the person who rescued you at that time was Wang Chuang. The two brothers are the same, but they don''t agree. Because Wang Chuang is valued by the royal power, Wang Wei is the same as Wang Luo. It''s Wang Wei who personally poisons and threatens Yuesao. "


    That night, I met this man named Wang Wei.


    Wang Weizhen is just as like as two peas, but Wang Wei''s face is less steady than Wang Chuang.


    His eyebrow picking at me may be because he was not treated well here in Lu Shao. He didn''t get good treatment after being beaten. His body is full of scars and his clothes have a great taste.


    Lu Shao worried about Wang Wei''s sudden madness, so he asked someone to stay outside. He also came in and stood behind me, leaning on the wall to smoke.


    I was sitting in front of Wang Wei. We were looking at each other. After a long silence, Wang Wei said, "it''s an accident that you didn''t die."


    I smile, yes, it''s an accident that I didn''t die. I thought I would die. Who would have thought that my life was so big, even if I was washed away by the sea?


    I said, "Wang Wei, you should know why I''m here."


    He is very don''t care of hum a, "yes, I know, may represent what, you can find Zhuo Feng or will let me go, or you find a way to get rid of Wang Luo?"


    Yeah? He wants to get rid of Wang Luo, too?


    Lu Shao was angry and laughed, and said, "it''s really funny. You say you are all from the Wang family. What do you mean you have to fight to death? Wang Luo didn''t help you at the beginning, otherwise you think you can live?"


    Wang Wei sneered and shrugged. Because of the tight rope on his shoulder, his skin had already changed color. There was a bloodstain under the crimson. He still didn''t care with a smile. "I''m redundant when I live, and it''s not bad when I die. It''s just ah, someone doesn''t want me to die, Wang Luo doesn''t want to, Wang Quan doesn''t want to, and Wang Chuang doesn''t want to. When you come here, you have to keep me, it seems that I''m not It''s very useful. Ha ha. "


    Wang Wei''s personality is certain. Wang Luo''s abnormal personality is certainly not much better for the people around him. And Wang Wei''s birth is doomed to his tragedy, which leads him not to be a good man. In fact, he is not a bad man, but a poor man who wants to fight for status in the Wang family.

 Chapter 382

    Before I could scream, I thought that meow was still sleeping upstairs and covered my mouth.


    The sudden stop sounds like pressing the switch for the room. It was quiet for a moment. I slowed down for a while before turning off the gas. I no longer had the strength to eat.


    I never knew that I Zhuo Er would live in such a mess now.


    The woman came to me. For the first time, I didn''t say anything, and I couldn''t say anything. Should I push out the woman who saved Zhuo Feng? I don''t think I can.


    I took a deep breath, relying on the side of the cabinet in the dining room. The handle of the cabinet on my back hurt my spine, but I still didn''t move. The pain was far less severe than the pain in my heart.


    I wiped my face, no tears, I think I will never cry again.


    My mother said that my drow was destined to be a passionate and strong woman from the very beginning of my life. How can I cry now? I already know that I have no reason to compete with such a life, and it is useless for me to struggle.


    I still got up and continued to cook noodles. I had never eaten so many instant noodles before. I was so hungry that I even drank the soup.


    I washed the dishes and went upstairs. I searched for the medicine box. I remember that there were still some scald cream before. All the three boxes I wanted were empty, and the medicine in them had expired.


    Ah, I am helpless to shake my head and sigh. I don''t want my life to be so bad without Zhuofeng, so I will be busy after tomorrow.


    After a while, I fell asleep with my cold hands.


    In the middle of the night, I didn''t know whether I was dreaming or not. I felt that my hands were hot and uncomfortable. I got up and looked around. It was dark. I casually extended my finger to the window and continued to sleep when I felt comfortable.


    In the morning, I stare at the scald ointment on my finger. I can''t remember when I went out to buy the ointment myself.


    The scald on the tea table is good and the package is in good condition. Did I put it back after I used it?


    But my fingers are still very painful. The hot feeling is like a fire burning my heart.


    I didn''t go to the company recently because I always felt a little confused and confused after I was discharged from the hospital. Unlike last night when I went out to buy scald cream, I didn''t remember it. I rubbed my eyes and looked back at meow. I was good and didn''t make any noise all night. I was still sleeping.


    I got up to put on my clothes and planned to clean up. After that, I would tidy up my house and move to the company. Naturally, meow language would follow me. I haven''t been to the company for a long time, and Feng Fei is not in the company. Things are squeezed a lot. I can''t keep trusteeship.


    Knowing that there was nothing at home, I just gave meow a lot of patience and brought the remaining three boxes of milk powder. It was already afternoon when I came out with meow.


    I''m worried about the noise in the car. I can''t concentrate on driving, so I have to call a substitute driver.


    No, it''s brother Li.


    Brother Li has come back very late recently, or he has been busy with Zhuo Feng all the time. I seldom see him. It''s a surprise to see him at this time.


    I look at brother Li with a smile. I don''t know how I feel. I just want to laugh. I want everyone to know that I am a strong woman.


    Li Ge also followed with a smile, played meow language, then said to me, "Zhuo Feng there is a little busy, really can''t leave."


    I didn''t ask too much, busy, busy with his own things, I don''t want to ask too much.


    What I am curious about is that I called a surrogate driver. Why did I come to brother Li? "Brother Li, why are you here? I called a surrogate driver. You..."


    "Well, have you forgotten that there is a driving agency in Zhuofeng? I''m in charge. "


    I really forgot. I only saw the advertisement at the door.


    I said, "if you are busy, just ask someone to come. Can you separate yourself?"


    "Yes, let''s go. Where are you going? What are you doing with so many things?" Brother Li looked at me in amazement.


    I smile, did not say, in fact, there is no need to say, I go is sure, such a big house only I live with meow language is not safe, I think it is more convenient in the company, at least as yesterday, I was injured can go directly to the hospital.


    Brother Li looked at me, and finally put his eyes on my hands, a pair of eyes open boss, "what''s the matter, it''s inflamed, how so careless, I''ll take you to the hospital. Come on, get in the car. "


    I was stunned for a moment. I jumped into the car with brother Li. He stepped on the gas and rushed out.


    Meow language in the back of the baby carriage inside the ha ha smile, very happy, this girl, grow up must also like to make trouble little woman.


    I look happy and forget my troubles.


    Brother Li continued to ask me, "how did you do it?"


    I don''t want to call brother Li. He thinks I can''t even cook the noodles well without Zhuofeng. He just says with a smile, "I accidentally scalded it. It''s OK. I''ve applied ointment."


    Brother Li looked back at me and tied his eyebrows. First he sighed and then asked me, "does Zhuo Feng know?"


    I thought, Zhuo Feng can know, the home does not return, the phone does not answer, before leaving will also nanny aunts are open, I do not know what he wants to do, no matter Zhuo Feng are used to have things do not report to me, now with that woman, is more busy can''t separate body, meow language also ignore, I might as well deal with it myself.But I don''t want to tell anyone about the unhappiness between our husband and wife. I just know what it''s like. I said, "it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal. When I go to the hospital, I''ll prescribe some medicine. It doesn''t have any good effect. It''ll be OK after a few days. Hey, drive carefully. Brother Li, you''re so busy. If I call a car again, you''ll be called."


    "You forgot? The office has written down the addresses of several of us, and the telephone has also made a stub. As soon as you call, you know it''s you. I didn''t think much about rescuing at that time. I thought there was an accident at home. "


    I smile, yes, there''s an accident at home, but it''s not from my family. I look at brother Li gratefully and say nothing more.


    I went to the hospital for a simple cleaning. The doctor said it was very serious, and the skin on my finger was broken. I was expected to be infected. He told me to come to the hospital recently for a dressing change.


    I didn''t take it seriously at a glance. I casually agreed, but I didn''t feel sad. I thought of a way to ask brother Li to go first. I drove directly to the company by myself.


    Company rooftop saw me come in with meow language, immediately ran up to pick up.


    I didn''t give it to her. I gave her what I had in my hand and told her, "go and invite two reliable Yuesao to rent a relatively large and clean apartment nearby. I''ll send them back later. You can talk about the price. As long as it''s clean and the surrounding public security is better."


    The front desk promised repeatedly, carrying a huge package and walking on high-heeled shoes.


    I went to the office with meow language in my arms, flipped through some contracts and asked what the trusteeship company was doing recently. I didn''t want to ask more and knew that the trusteeship side was just dealing with it. I certainly didn''t take care of it carefully. I didn''t know how to urge the other Party''s arrears. I immediately called to urge it. I was busy all day.


    Before leaving work in the evening, the front desk gave me an address and the key to my apartment, while I packed up some contracts and went to the new rental place.


    Push open the door, in front of a huge poster attracted me.


    I can''t help thinking that the owner of this family must be a person with good taste and a very handsome boy.


    I just put down the package, turned around and heard the sound of someone walking in the room. I was so surprised that I was about to step back. I didn''t want that person to step out of the room. The voice came out and asked me, "is it a tenant?"


    I was stunned. I heard that he was a very young man.


    I was stunned and then responded, "it''s me, are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhuo. My name is Shanglin. I''m the landlord of this house. I live upstairs. Because you''re smart enough to rent here, and my things haven''t been handled properly, so I''m packing up. En I''m not disturbing you People, wow, what a lovely little girl. "


    I smile politely and meow to say hello.


    Meow didn''t know who gave it to her. When she saw a man, she knew to call him uncle regardless of age, but now she gave him brother, "brother, brother..."


    Shang Lin laughs after listening, and I also laugh. Children really give me novelty every day. It''s impossible to make people worry more.


    After laughing, the atmosphere also eased a lot. Shanglin continued to pack things upstairs, while I was reading materials downstairs with meow language. I didn''t want to delay this time. It was more than 8 p.m. and I was really hungry. I began to boil water to make milk powder for meow language, took out the take out list and started to order take out.


    At this moment, Shang Lin came down from the upstairs. He was dusty and his white shirt was covered with dust. He grabbed his collar very well. "I''m really sorry, I was the only one who lived in my house before. Because my grandmother was ill, I went abroad with him for a long time. It''s been empty for half a year. There''s a lot of dust, and there''s something in the sundry room A lot. I''m afraid I can''t finish it. Maybe I''ll come back another day. If I need a utility room, I can only stack things in other rooms first. "


    I thought about it, and I didn''t have much. Some diapers in meow language occupied the space. It doesn''t matter to say, "as long as it''s clean, I don''t have much."


    "Oh, that''s no good. The contract has been signed and must be clean. But your friend didn''t say that he would move here today, so I''m not in a hurry. I''m really sorry. I, um I''ll go back first and clean it up tomorrow. Mr. Zhuo will live first. When I''m ready, I''ll start collecting rent. "


    This person is trustworthy, but I don''t care about that. I should pay for the house. I said, "it''s better to calculate according to the time. You go back first. I''ll clean up the rest when I have time."


    "Ah, I''m so sorry. If you don''t have a rest, I''ll come back tomorrow. But the key has changed. I''m afraid I can''t get in. I''ll have to wait for you to come back at home."


    I thought, tomorrow weekend, I can''t go to the company so early, so I said, "come tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the company in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye. Sorry, sorry! "


    I smile to send him out, the door has not closed, he anxiously walked back, holding the phone blocked my hand closing, "Zhuo total phone number, if you don''t mind, I have to call to confirm you at home before I can come."


    I think so. He is the landlord, so I must use him a lot.I gave him a business card. I don''t know whether I have a public or private phone, so I have only one number. Then I said, "as long as I''m not in a meeting or turning off the phone, you can usually find me."


    "OK, OK, here''s my business card. I''ll go first. Goodbye, meow. Goodbye?"


    Meow language giggles, "brother, brother..."


    Shang Lin laughs and leaves.

 Chapter 383

    In the middle of drinking, Xie Jingjing''s phone rings and hands it to me, saying, "why do you always turn off the phone? Zhuo can''t find you."


    I look at the name on the phone, silent, helpless frown, don''t want to call Xie Jingjing and Gao Keke, know I and Zhuofeng things just go out to pick up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Eat out."


    "I''ve been looking for you for two days."


    I want to laugh. Isn''t it easy for him to find me? Will it take two days?


    "Zhuo Feng, I''m fine. What''s up?"


    "Where is it?"


    He came to me only to explain to me what happened with Jiang Hua. If he didn''t do anything, I don''t know whether I should believe it or not. Those things are clearly in front of me, and the evidence is conclusive. Can he still sophistry? What''s the point of not explaining at that time?


    "Zhuo Feng, I''m having dinner with my classmates. Let''s talk about it later."


    Hang up. I went straight in.


    It''s very late after dinner. We all drink a lot. Gao Keke is the happiest. She says that getting a child is like getting the whole world, and the whole world will be her. People say that women are weak because they don''t care about themselves and don''t know how to take care of themselves. Only when they have children do they know how to fight for them. But it''s not too late. What she wants is children and studies, and the future I will walk through every intersection well.


    After listening to this, I feel more and more deeply that in the past eight years, earth shaking changes have taken place in all of us, and we are all developing in a good direction, but few people really get what they think of in the end.


    Back to the dormitory, we were in a mess. They went to bed separately, but I was very sober.


    Having nothing to do, I opened the divorce procedure and packed all the documents. Then I carefully checked what Feng Ke gave me.


    I couldn''t help but be startled. I rubbed my eyes and stared at the string of English for a long time. Feng Ke gave me a lot of money. I counted zero, eight figures, two properties and 10% equity of the company.


    I gasped in amazement.


    I signed the divorce agreement without reading it. I didn''t expect that Feng Ke gave me so many things.


    There is also a small box at the bottom of the file, which is a ring. You don''t need to look at it to know it''s a wedding diamond ring.


    The rest are handover procedures. I''ve signed them. What he said will take effect the day after tomorrow. I''ll see the time. It''s midnight, so it''s already in effect. Unless I take the initiative to send them out, they will be mine all my life.


    I cover my mouth, excited, not happy or not, just very surprised.


    Feng Ke should be on the plane. I turned off the phone, narrowed my eyes and edited a long text message. But I said a lot, but I didn''t know what I wanted to express. Finally, I deleted all of them, leaving only one sentence: "thank you."


    Not long after putting down the phone, Zhuo Feng''s call came in, followed by a string of wechat messages.


    I didn''t reply and didn''t read the content. I chose to ignore the deletion and shut down again.


    The next morning, the door of the dormitory was knocked. Gao Keke was close to the door. He went to open the door reluctantly and pushed the door in. Gao Keke screamed, "ah, ah, Zhuo Ge? You go to the girls'' dormitory early in the morning, you... "


    I was so surprised that I sat up from the bed and wiped my eyes. I really saw Zhuo Feng standing at the door.


    He came in a hurry and didn''t look very well. He took a glance at our dormitory and finally fell on me.


    "Come out with me."


    I didn''t move. I opened my mouth to talk. He came over and wrapped me up with my hair stand. He picked me up horizontally and went straight outside.


    Along the way came screams and laughter, I was still sleepy, head pain to blow up.


    "Where to go, you put me down."


    I yelled, and he ignored me. After a long walk, he put me in the car and put me down.


    I shook my head. In front of me, brother Li handed me a bottle of water. Then there was a bang. The door was closed tightly. Brother Li went out. There were only two people in the car, Zhuo Feng and me.


    He did not speak, just sat quietly beside me, I looked at him, drank water, kneaded his temples.


    For a long time, he whispered, "what do you want to hear?"


    I spit out a saliva, smile, "to now still ask me to listen to what?"


    "Yes."


    It''s ridiculous that a man who has already said that he wants to marry me is getting along with a woman who has only seen me once. Now come and ask me what I want to hear.


    Apart from breaking up, I don''t know what to say.


    "Zhuo Feng, what should I listen to now?"


    In the past, I didn''t know how terrible it was to be cut off. Now I finally understand that in my relationship with Zhuo Feng, I have always been passive. Even today, I am still waiting for him to say "break up", instead of saying that I want to leave him.


    He didn''t explain too much, but he was waiting for me to ask questions, as if I was the one who did the wrong thing instead of him.Silent for a long time, I was unable to say, "I used to say that I would not be with you, but I can''t do it. Now I think it''s time, Zhuo Feng, what you said before is right. We are not suitable for each other. Although age is not a problem, I always have to think for myself. I''m not young. I know the right and wrong, I know the choice, and all your performances will be told after things happen Tell me, everything I see is true, so... " After a pause, I said with a smile, "break up."


    From the beginning can not be separated, forget, to the later entanglement chaos, and now I take the initiative to break up, the heart has long been empty, no pain, no sour.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    I nodded, "yes, I think it''s time for me to start looking for my own outlet. After the divorce, I thought a lot about what I really want to fight for in the past eight years? Today, I understand that what I really need is not you, nor money, nor car or house. What I want is my own happiness and freedom. Happy can find, freedom has been, Zhuofeng, let me go. I have been hurt completely, I don''t want to be hurt any more, I really can''t hold on. Also, I want to ask you when my mother will be released. Anyway, she is still my mother, just like my uncle is always your father. No matter how bad, she is still a relative. "


    When I got out of the car, I stood in the same place for a while. I always felt that what I just said was too easy, so that I couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    I wrapped my blanket tightly and took a deep breath. I thought the air was so good. I never felt it. It seemed that there was a smell of freedom in the air.


    I was not in a hurry to go upstairs. Instead, I sat downstairs for a while. My head was empty and my heart was empty, but I was full of strength.


    Behind the liberation, a relaxed.


    Xie Jingjing came down to look for me, a face of the sun, can be approached to see the expression on my face, nervous asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I shook my head and asked her, "Jingjing, how is your preparation for postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "Oh, I''m still endorsing. I''m tired to death. Do you want to join? I can give you guidance. I''ve read the book once."


    I thought about it and said, "there''s nothing to do anyway. I''ll take a test."


    In the past, there were many things. I even went to school intermittently. Now I divorce and break up. I have more time for myself in an instant. Anyway, I''m also idle when I''m idle. I''m ashamed to come to this school if I don''t study.


    Jingjing laughs, "OK, first go upstairs to wash, then go to the library, I''ll tell you..."


    Jingjing said all the way, I didn''t listen, only in the balcony drying clothes, still looking at Zhuofeng''s car parked in the distance, my heart suddenly pulled, the hands of the clothes fell on the ground.


    Gu Chengfeng was surprised after he knew this, and then fell into a long silence.


    He lowered his head and smoked the huge coffee shop full of the smell of cigarettes.


    I snatched the cigarette butt from his hand and looked at him. He didn''t look very well. After a while, he said, "drow, I think you should reconsider."


    I asked with a smile, "why? Do you want me to believe that nothing happened between him and that woman Jiang Hua? "


    Gu Chengfeng did not answer, only repeatedly said, "you should carefully consider, really."


    I shook my head. "No, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ve decided. By the way, have you found out about my mother? In fact, there''s no need to investigate. Isn''t my mother in Zhuo Feng? "


    Gu Chengfeng shook his head, "no, I didn''t find out, but your mother is back now, in the hospital, the previous injury is beautiful, after coming back has been receiving treatment, big pillar disappeared, two pillars were arrested, he took your mother away."


    I didn''t believe it, but I nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "Don''t you regret it, drow?"


    What do you regret? If two people can really get together, it will take eight years. In the past eight years, we have gone through wind and rain and countless frustrations, but we haven''t come together today. A woman who meets once can cheat Zhuo Feng into bed. I can''t accept whether it''s drunken promiscuity or real uncontrollability.


    If I have to be sure that Zhuo Feng is not this kind of person, I have seen it with my own eyes. If it''s a misunderstanding, why didn''t you come to me directly at that time. Even if he came to me after a long time, why he didn''t explain anything, but he was still waiting for me to write. I don''t know what he thought.


    In the past, I always thought that he was too mysterious, which was charm. Now I feel that this mystery is not good for me at all. I don''t have a sense of security, even more so.


    I took a deep breath, drank up the coffee, and poked the dessert with a fork, "Gu Chengfeng, how''s your brother doing with things over there?"


    He said in distress, "Miss Li doesn''t know what to do. The big boss behind him is too powerful and always makes trouble for us. Fortunately, the problem is not big. If the child is sent away, he won''t miss li."


    "Isn''t that Zhang duo''s child? Is Li Xiangxiang still involved? Is she crazy? "


    Gu Chengfeng said with a smile, "yes, she''s crazy. That woman is really crazy. Who knows what she said to Zhang Jia. Now she looks like a dog of Zhang Jia. She can do whatever she''s told. I really don''t understand it. I''m tired of not mentioning it."I didn''t say any more. I think that Miss Li has more tricks, but I have nothing to do now. Miss Li can''t let it go so easily.


    Separated from Gu Chengfeng, I went to my brother and met Sean, who had made an appointment in advance.


    After Shawn had dinner with us, he followed me to the house that fengke gave me.


    Sitting opposite the big leather sofa, his eyes never came back from the house. After a while, he put down his cigarette, drank water and asked me, "think about it?"


    It''s a question for no reason, but as you know, he asked about me and Zhuo Feng.


    "Well, I don''t regret it. Don''t ask any more. Everyone asks like this. I don''t want to answer it."


    "Ha ha, Zhuo Er, you have changed."


    I laugh, "what''s changed? Besides age, where has it changed? "


    "Become..." He frowned slightly, thinking about the words.

 Chapter 384

    Things are hard to predict, cause and effect cycle, in the end, we become what we are now. I don''t know if people who leave early will care about everything here?


    "Elder sister, Zhuo Feng became a father, the child does not belong to you and me, ha ha, is it a surprise?"


    Unable to get a response, I still thought about how to answer if Xu Jiaojiao was there.


    She must glare, jump to make a big noise, pointing at the child''s mother said that the other side is not good, even if not separated, it will make everyone uneasy.


    I used to think that Xu Jiaojiao was really rude, like a shrew. Now I think that she is the most free and easy one.


    If you want to fight, if you don''t like it, discard it casually. It seems cold-blooded, but it''s sentimental.


    "Sister, I will often come to see you in the future. I have a lot of time now."


    I turned to leave and saw the luxury car parking at the foot of the mountain. Subconsciously, I looked at it more. However, the people who came down from the car were very strange. I couldn''t help laughing at myself. "There are many cars, but the people sitting in the car are very different. The car that used to belong to Zhuofeng should be sold off now. The three of them are sitting in the car they bought again. "


    The next day the school began, Feng Ke''s phone call came in.


    Xie Jingjing and I were busy moving the dormitory. Because we had to take the postgraduate entrance examination, we were assigned to an independent apartment. It was quiet and there were not many people. I didn''t want to disturb the students here, so I got out of the crowd to meet them.


    "Hello, I''m sorry. I was moving the dormitory just now."


    Feng Ke''s deep laughter came, "I miss you."


    I am a Zheng, also followed to smile, "be, that come to see me."


    "Yo, it''s not easy to learn to joke."


    I also followed with a low smile, "people, you have to live more interesting, how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. Business is on track. Everything''s fine. I heard one thing


    About Miss Li.


    This summer vacation, I only did two things, preparing for postgraduate entrance examination and dealing with Miss Li.


    Although I haven''t found out the person behind Miss Li, I only spent all the money of Miss Li. Now she can''t protect herself, let alone deal with Gu Luo and me.


    Gu Luo gave me a sum of money in order to express his gratitude, but it was useless for me to keep the money. He put it all in directly, and finally ate up Li Xiang.


    She left the day a lot of rain, it was very dark, she wore a red windbreaker, no umbrella, let the rain fall, only said to me, "Zhuo Er, I''m willing to bow down."


    I replied with a smile, I''m still soft handed, otherwise I will force you to ruin your family, but I don''t want to do that, so you have to go now.


    She smiles, turns and rushes into the rainy night, no more shadow.


    After she left, the place was safe at last. The sky was clear and there was no rain for half a month.


    Gu Luo leaves with his child in his arms. Gu Chengfeng is busy with the energy-saving car project that Zhuo Feng gave him before he leaves.


    Lu Shao is still meeting here, and his company is still half dead. His focus is happy here.


    Everything has entered the journey, lost, get, have now normal appearance.


    Feng Ke can call at this time, I think he should have guessed something.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" I asked him.


    He then said with a low smile, "I know you won''t give up easily. Zhang Boyuan is now in France. I saw him the day before yesterday. If you have to gamble with the company, I won''t stop you. But you should know that the company is not all your own. I can''t lose 60% of my shares for you to play with, so I don''t think I will agree. But you should also know that without the support of the company, you are just an ant to Zhang Jia. If you are trampled on, you will never get up again. "


    I said with a chuckle, "Mr. Feng, you are not cute. Do you want to kick me out of the company?"


    Feng Ke did not hesitate, "yes."


    I''m not surprised. I just said, "OK, give me enough money and I''ll promise you to prepare the contract."


    A week after I got the money, Feng Ke called me again. He has come back.


    In the evening, we made an appointment in the coffee shop.


    He didn''t change much, but he was whiter and colder. I sat opposite him and he didn''t say a word. He looked at me for a long time and said, "you have changed a lot."


    I smile, "people have to grow up."


    If it still looks like a white lotus as it used to be, I''m afraid it would have been gnawed by Miss Li for a long time.


    "I ordered your favorite cappuccino, as well as Matcha cake, a steak and water salad. Are you satisfied?"


    I smile, "OK, did you just come back?"


    "I''ve been back since the last phone call. It''s the next morning''s flight. I should go back after I''ve dealt with the shares."


    I nodded, took a sip of coffee and said, "thank you very much."


    "Thank me for what?""Thank you for the money. I didn''t know before. In fact, money is really important. With money, we can do many things and buy many things that we couldn''t buy before. "


    He smiles and makes a please sign to me to eat.


    I casually ate the steak I just served, and unexpectedly saw the ring he was wearing on his ring finger. I felt strange. Knowing that it had nothing to do with me, I still asked him, "is there good news?"


    He was stunned for a moment, laughed and didn''t answer.


    I didn''t ask. After all, it has nothing to do with me.


    After dinner, he sent me back to school and suddenly asked me, "drow, do you regret it?"


    I burst out laughing. "A lot of people ask me that. You''re not the first one to ask me that. What do you want to hear? "


    He shook his head, "what I asked is not you and Zhuo Feng, but you and me."


    The smile on my face gradually faded, the answer is very hurtful.


    He hurt me, used me, threatened me, but he taught me a lot, more than what I learned with Zhuo Feng in those years. In the end, the unexpected huge sum of money really shocked me.


    But I don''t regret divorcing him.


    "Fengke, you will find a woman who loves you and you will be a good man. I hope you are happy. I think you should understand. There''s no love between us, is there? "


    He just looked at me and didn''t speak.


    At the end of the meal, he sent me back. I got up and left. Before I turned around, the car behind me had sped away, drowning me in the smoke and dust, and never caught up with half of his figure.


    Before going to bed at night, Feng Ke sent a message to me, "Zhuo Feng is not married and is not the father of the child. You should go to him."


    I stare at the phone screen for a long time, the more blurred I look, the more confused I am.


    Looking at it, I cried.


    Everyone is persuading me to go to Zhuofeng, but why didn''t Zhuofeng come to me?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Even if the child isn''t his, how to say if he goes to bed with another woman? Won''t he explain? How to say if the ring is given to another woman? Is all this fake?


    I shook my head, wiped the tears off my face, and cried all night.


    Xie Jingjing quietly sat by my side and looked at me, and didn''t ask me anything. After I had enough crying, she said, "Zhuo Er, actually, I just lost my love, which would be more serious than you, but I also came out. When Zhang Chuan came to me, I didn''t want to get back together, but I told me all the time that I couldn''t, that is to say, if I was separated, the two people with cracks would not be able to leave again Together, Zhuo Feng secretly goes to bed with other women, which is unforgivable forever. "


    I know, I know, but I''m still sad.


    I asked her, "Jingjing, if I wanted to get back together, would you call me a fool?"


    Jingjing smiles, shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head. "No, after all, the relationship between you is there. Eight years is your whole youth. Anyone will remember it deeply, but before you find him, you have to think well that you are Buddha and can accept his sleeping with others."


    I nodded, silent, brain is still blank.


    Composite?


    If I had been in the past, I would have been looking for him. I would have found him if I dug three feet, but now for me, I have to learn how to hold it up and put it down.


    I took a deep breath, swallowed all the grievances and tears back, and said firmly, "no, I don''t want to go back. I want to start my new life."


    Xie Jingjing patted me on the shoulder with a smile. "I''m going now. Give me a topic quickly. I''m bored to death. I can''t do anything. I don''t know how to be so stupid."


    I chuckled, "it''s not that you''re stupid. It''s this note that you''ve made a mistake. Should I ask you if you''ve seen handsome guys make mistakes in class?"


    She put out her tongue and looked at it again with her notebook in her arms.


    I bow still empty, for a long time to pull back thoughts.


    Xie Jingjing didn''t lie down until the middle of the night, but I continued to do the rest of the math problems before I decided to go to bed and rest. The phone screen lit up.


    I am curious to unlock the check, the phone just so a flash, more than a missed call, "Zhuo Feng?"


    I stare at the familiar name, heart beat faster, palms sweating, instant wet back.


    Although the number has been deleted, such a familiar string of numbers can not be forgotten.


    I took a deep breath, hesitated again, or chose to delete the call record, and then shut down.


    But that night, I put my hands on the back of my head and stayed up all night.


    The next morning, Gu Chengfeng called me and said that he wanted to invite me to dinner. At last, he was very busy. He was also grateful to me for helping his brother.


    It was almost dark when I came out to meet. I didn''t eat all day. When I got to the place, I began to drink water fiercely


    Gu Chengfeng looked at me nervously, "no, how long have you been hungry for my food?"


    I laughed, "yes, I''ve been hungry for three days for your meal. Hurry up, I''m really hungry.""Fast, fast, don''t drink so much water, you can''t eat later."


    I put down the glass, wiped the corner of my mouth, looked at him, his eyes burning, like fire.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "Drow, I miss you."


    I nearly spurted out the water just now and glared at him angrily, "what''s your age? Are you 25 this year? Big and big, be serious. "


    He laughs, grabs his cheek, nods and says, "yes, how many years have we known each other?"


    I didn''t count carefully. I suddenly felt that time was really fast.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Chengfeng handed me a piece of information and said, "take a look. It''s for you."


    It''s all in English. It seems that it''s really hard. It took me a long time to understand that it''s about company transfer procedures, and the final name is zhuo''er group.


    I burp a, feel in the stomach turn over rivers and seas, water all want to spurt out, need not ask also know this is who give me.


    Zhuofeng''s Zhuoer group is registered in my name, and I''m a legal person. Now the transfer means giving me all the rights. Such a big company has become my own. However, this Zhuoer group in China is not the same as that in Europe. This company is only listed, has no formal business, and has no employees. At that time, Zhuofeng was the only one In business, most of them are daily accounts. It doesn''t matter whether they are transferred to me.

 Chapter 385

    But now Zhuo Feng has transferred this thing to me. I have to think, in order to get rid of the relationship with me, he is giving back all the things he made at the beginning to me. The first one is to give the wedding diamond ring to others. The company can''t give it to others, but can only give it back to me. Then what? Marriage or heart?


    I put down the document with some impatience, signed without hesitation, and gave it back to Gu Chengfeng without asking much.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at me and said, "why don''t you ask?"


    "No, it''s good. It can be separated. It''s clean. It''s not muddy."


    We won''t do anything that is not connected with each other any more. It''s just a bit of old things, pieces of memories branded in our minds. Everything goes with the wind.


    When the food was served, we lowered our heads to eat. Gu Chengfeng really didn''t say anything more. When he was full, he sent me back to school. Standing downstairs of the apartment, he didn''t rush to leave.


    Gu Chengfeng doesn''t know if he has grown up again. At this time, standing in front of me is like a mountain. His broad back gives him a sense of security.


    High bridge of nose and long curly eyelashes swept a shadow, asked me with a smile, "drow? Don''t think about me? "


    I was stunned.


    He continued, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You know how long I''ve been waiting for you. Don''t say that I''ve taken advantage of others'' danger. I just think it''s time for you to come out. Things will pass sooner or later. It''s not easy to do it today. But you can''t live in the past all the time. I know you don''t like me all the time. We can try. After a period of normal communication, you still can''t like me Just give up. I mean it


    My eyes are sincere and stubborn. They haven''t changed for so many years.


    Gu Chengfeng is so attached to me, I am very moved, but as he said, in addition to being moved, I only have friendship with him.


    Gu Chengfeng smile, some embarrassed grabbed his head, "Zhuo Er, if you don''t want to even, when I didn''t say."


    I look down at the ground.


    He should be one meter nine. His slender legs seem to catch up with my height. Liu''s thin waist, strong chest, a man who has been waiting for a woman for six or seven years, from youth to youth, is now the boss of a company. He is mature and experienced. He is no longer the former rascal who is hanging around, and he will not tell me that he wants me to forget my brother-in-law and kill me The fool who surrounded him as a stand in.


    We are all changing, from naive to mature, but only the same only feelings.


    I dare not say that I have completely given up Zhuofeng, and he has never given up on me.


    If we have to be involved, why not?


    But now I can''t give him too much hope, just because my own heart has not been completely obedient.


    "Gu Chengfeng, give me some time."


    When he was stunned, the smile on his face gradually enlarged. He reached out to hold me. After thinking about it, he took back his hand and rubbed his trouser legs uneasily, with a green smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    I also smile, heavy nod, "go back early."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll go when you get in."


    I didn''t force it. I turned around with a smile and waved my hand to him. He was still smiling, like a sunflower in the sunshine in summer.


    I walked faster. At last, I almost ran to the apartment. At the moment I opened the door, Gu Chengfeng''s roar came from outside, "I''ll wait for you."


    Say not happy, in fact, there is still a little joy, like a little girl who just feel what is love, this sweet has been too far away from me.


    At night, I was a little excited and couldn''t sleep. I flipped through the news pages on my mobile phone and subconsciously thought of Gu Chengfeng''s wechat.


    He''s been updated, just half an hour ago.


    Relying on the two pandas together, with the words, "keep the clouds open, see the moon."


    I couldn''t help laughing and gave a compliment. He came to talk to me.


    "Not yet?"


    I said, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "Well, excited."


    I asked with a smile, "what are you excited about


    He made a big hammer Wang hair cheap expression, continue to return to me, "no matter how old, feelings or budding."


    I would like to tell him not to hold too much fantasy, I do not know how much I can forget Zhuo Feng and go to accept others. In order to get married, I can''t have a relationship in front of others.


    My feelings are very pure. When I come, no one is allowed to intervene. If there is a little bit of contamination, I don''t want any more.


    But I''ve been here for a long time.


    Gu Chengfeng said that if you keep the clouds open, you can see the moon. My moon has become a beautiful scenery for others. I''m worried that Gu Chengfeng''s side is the same.


    "Gu Chengfeng, I just said to think about it, but I haven''t agreed yet. I don''t want to make you sad again."


    He sent a voice, the beginning is laughing, and then calm down and said, "I did not say you do not marry ah, you do not think, let it be."With his words, my heart can be put down.


    "Well, go to bed early. I''m sleepy. Good night."


    He made a string of kisses on his red lips, and I turned off the phone with a smile. My eyes were tight, because I didn''t sleep last night, and I slept very deeply today.


    In the morning, Xie Jingjing helped me to get up. I rubbed my eyes for a long time before I woke up. "Jingjing, what do you do when you get up so early? It''s only five o''clock."


    Holding chopsticks in her mouth, she said vaguely, "well, I can''t sleep any more. I''m going to speed up reading. You can get up and have breakfast before you go to bed."


    I nodded, "well, I haven''t woken up yet. I need to slow down for a while."


    I picked up the phone to see, another missed call, or Zhuo Feng.


    I stared at the number, hesitated for two or three seconds, or chose to delete.


    For three days in a row, Zhuo Feng hung up after calling in, and I didn''t even have time to connect.


    On the fourth day, Zhuo Feng didn''t call again. On the contrary, I''m not used to it. My eyes are very sour when I stare at the phone. It''s Xie Jingjing who urges me to go to bed before I put down the phone.


    The next morning, there was still Zhuo Feng on the phone.


    I really don''t understand the purpose of his doing this, but I still didn''t contact him.


    Gu Chengfeng asked me to go climbing. I haven''t been out for a long time, so I just agreed.


    At eight in the morning, we got together at the foot of the mountain. Gu Chengfeng helped me carry two bottles of water and a bag of sugar.


    "I know that you often have hypoglycemia. If it''s OK, just one piece will work."


    He carefully opened the candy paper and gave it to me. I ate it and frowned, "sour."


    He laughs, "first sour then sweet, don''t vomit, go."


    He tugged at me. My hands were very hot. I was not used to it. I puffed sugar on one side of my cheek and followed him.


    Halfway up the mountain, Gu Chengfeng said to take a rest. I sat on the ground and knocked my legs. "Gu Chengfeng, it''s too hot today. How do you think you have to climb today?"


    He laughed, pointed to a place on the mountain and said mysteriously, "there are good things to show you. Let''s go after enough rest."


    I took a breath and was pulled up by him.


    Autumn tiger has not dispersed, the weather is still very hot, to the top of the mountain, the body has been soaked with sweat.


    Sitting on the hillside, he gave me a handkerchief and washed my face with mineral water.


    As he wiped his face, he sat next to me, pointed his elbow to the top of the mountain in the distance and said, "can you see it?"


    I looked at it curiously. Recently, I was nearsighted, but I could see it clearly. On the hillside in the distance, there were red flowers and green leaves, as if


    I opened my mouth wide. It was a string of words.


    "Drow, I like you." Gu Chengfeng whispered in my ear.


    Yes, the word on the hillside in the distance is, drow, I like you.


    I was stunned for a long time.


    He uses like but not love.


    Gu Chengfeng took my hand, I stood up, saw closer, he pointed to a place, that line of words had changed, "I know you don''t love me, I wait slowly."


    With Gu Chengfeng''s word by word, it seems that the people on the hillside in the distance really heard the same change of word order.


    After a pause, he looked back at me and continued, "wait as long as you can, OK? Promise me


    If I know what love means in my life, what I experience most is the tenderness Zhuo Feng gives me. Even if there is a surprise, it is a moment after we are tortured. That small touch is enough for me to remember forever.


    But in all people can experience the youth years left behind some beautiful and sweet, as well as belong to this age should have youth and fantasy, I did not know.


    I took a deep breath and felt like a dream, but it was so real in front of me.


    "Drow, I don''t know what to do to make you like it, so I''ll surprise you. I''ll be annoyed, won''t I?" Gu Chengfeng is as shy as a child, his ears are red.


    I shook my head, "no, no, it''s good. I like it."


    He said with a deep smile, "just like it."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what you like. Let''s go. Let''s go on."


    I also deposited in the surprise just now, "and surprise?"


    He was embarrassed to grab the back of his head, "no, I''m still learning from my friends. If you like it, I''ll think more."


    "No, it''s just that I think it''s very fresh. I''m tired of thinking about ideas, right?"


    He laughed and did not speak.


    I took the initiative to reach out and pinch his face, "giggle what, I like it very much, let''s go."


    After going down the mountain, Gu Chengfeng went to drive. We had to stay nearby for one night. When we got to the hotel, we found that the rooms were full, and the seats previously reserved were robbed at a high price. Gu Chengfeng was very angry and wanted to complain. I pulled him out and wandered around for a week without finding a place to stay.Seeing the dark, Gu Chengfeng was worried and scratched his ears. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen here. I''d rather return double the price than give us the room. It''s unreasonable."


    Gu Chengfeng has really changed a lot. If it had happened in the past, he would have done it. Now it''s just a few angry shouts.


    "Forget it, people are also the place to open the door to do business and make money. In the future, if you move in early, it won''t happen."


    "But now it''s in the wilderness. Where are we going to live? I don''t have a tent with me


    "Oh, that can only be wronged to sleep in the car. In the morning, just go down the mountain to go back. Now driving is very dangerous. There is no power supply on the mountain."


    It''s also strange here. At nine o''clock in the evening, all the facilities are closed. It''s not convenient to get in and out.


    Gu Chengfeng looked at the car with some embarrassment and shook his head. "No, there are many mosquitoes at night. We will get sick. If we close the window and turn on the air conditioner, we will get poisoned. We can''t go to the car. Let''s walk down slowly. I remember there''s a hotel below. We can''t do it any more."


    "Not bad."

 Chapter 386

    What can I do for you?


    What''s the matter with me? What''s the relationship with Zhuo Feng?


    Behind Zhuo Feng is Gu Chengfeng, who is in a hurry to catch up. He probably ran in, didn''t take the elevator, and climbed the stairs directly. At this time, he was gasping, looking at me with a worried face.


    I look at Gu Chengfeng and Zhuofeng. I push Zhuofeng away and go to Gu Chengfeng. I gently pull his hand. "I''ll go whatever I come up to do."


    Gu Chengfeng''s face was a little more happy, as if I had chosen him before Zhuo Feng and he was happy. He held my hand and looked at me up and down, "are you ok?"


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Gu Chengfeng still wants to talk to Zhuo Feng. When I pull his hand, he just opens his mouth. His voice hasn''t been sent out yet All right, let''s go. "


    Just step, behind Zhuo Feng also followed up, behind us said, "that person should not contact, you will suffer."


    It''s just business. He has already signed it. I''ve invested so much in this business and there''s a lot of demand. Shen zhiang signed it. Then we will cooperate and act according to the rules. What can I lose?


    To ask the loss, I think at this time I will definitely fall in Zhuo Feng here, be treated as a small three or be treated as a lover?


    Obviously, this is what I don''t want to happen.


    When I came out of the club, it was still very bright outside. Gu Chengfeng pulled me into the car. Zhuo Feng stood at the door and watched us leave.


    After driving out for a while, Gu Chengfeng said, "when I saw Zhuo go in, I knew something was wrong, but I couldn''t go up. The doorman at the door said I didn''t have a membership card and didn''t ask me to go in. I went in only after I had a membership card. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    I chuckled and asked him, "how much is the membership card? Have I reimbursed it for you?"


    He laughed, "not much, not much, just worried about you."


    I didn''t answer. I don''t want to say much about it.


    When I got to the company, Gu Chengfeng said that he would go back to the company for a meeting and pick me up in the evening. I thought about the schedule and thought it was too late. "I''m going out. Don''t come to pick me up. We''ll gather in Lu Shao''s company at that time. I think we''ll go there in the end."


    Gu Chengfeng nodded, eager to talk and stop.


    I symbolically kicked the door, "say what you say, stammer."


    Gu Chengfeng laughs, "don''t kick the car, want to kick me."


    "Poof. Come on, I''m not serious all day


    "Well, I want to ask you, does that Shen zhiang really have nothing to do with you?"


    I shook my head and said firmly, "yes, no, definitely not. Satisfied?"


    Of course, yes, but I didn''t take it seriously. As for the lawyer''s letter about sexual harassment, it just said that in the face of the company''s crisis, this matter is nothing. I can''t focus on it.


    Gu Chengfeng nodded his head and waved to me, "yes, I know. Let''s go."


    I yelled at him, "slow down."


    He honked the horn and the car went away.


    Because zhuo''er group is an empty shell, the previous company building has long been not mine. I only rented a small office for three or four people. Besides the front desk and two clerks, it is a receptionist. The little salesman is Liu Dou. He is a college student who has just graduated. He has a baby face. He is tall and looks very strong. He has an iron face I like to take him with me sometimes. He''s short of business recently, and he''s hit the wall everywhere. The whole person doesn''t look very happy.


    I''ve brought something to make you happy.


    Slapping the document on the table, several people looked at me at the same time.


    Liu Dou grabbed the document and immediately brightened his eyes. Laughing, he got up and hugged me. He turned to show the document to other colleagues, and then turned to give me a thumbs up. "Zhuo Zong, fierce, this project is not easy to take, so I''m going to break my leg. You took it down after one visit. Fierce, really, fierce, to be honest, how much did you drink?"


    I laugh, "one bite."


    "Ah? a bite? White, red or beer


    I continued to laugh, "juice."


    Liu Dou shook his head in disbelief. "No way. Last time I went there, I drank three cases of beer. Shen zhiang didn''t even move his eyelids. He said that I would give money if I drank to death, and I wouldn''t sign it if I didn''t drink. You said it was irritating. I don''t know if he was abnormal."


    The front desk sitting in the corner was smiling and said in a clear voice, "Liu Dou, you don''t understand. This is the charm of personality. What else can''t Mr. Zhuo do now?"


    We all know that I will not sell my body to earn business. In the past, I always took people with me when I went out. One was to accompany them, and the other was to ask them to exercise. I knew that I seldom drank at the table of negotiation, and I didn''t say much. When the other party asked me too much, I almost directly hit back. I was absolutely ruthless. Of course, I didn''t want to be a business because I relied on selling The body earned it.


    Liu Dou has contacted Shen zhiang. The biggest impression he gives Liu Dou is that he can drink, and he looks at a very cruel person. In fact, he is very decent. He thinks that I must be too drunk to sign.I didn''t say what Shen zhiang''s unreasonable demands are. I just want to do this business and think about the future. Shen zhiang is a good living signboard. His factories are scattered and most of them are small workshops, but the things that come out are absolutely good. Many large enterprises need him to do the parts. If this business is settled, it means that my way will be widened in the future. I don''t worry about it Resources, naturally, will not put Zhuofeng in the eye.


    But I also know that I can''t take it lightly.


    The next day, Shen zhiang called me and asked me to talk about the details of cooperation. After that, he would arrange to rush to work. I took the company staff with me. When I arrived at the club I had been to, I found that he was still alone.


    I glanced awkwardly at the huge clubhouse room. If he asked me to come alone directly, I would feel mud on his face. I don''t know if it was my negligence.


    Shen zhiang didn''t care. He pointed to Liu Dou and laughed, "you boy, come on, I''m happy today. We don''t get drunk. Come on."


    The atmosphere lightened up in a moment. Shen zhiang also called the assistants of the two companies to come over. After handing over some details of the contract, he began to eat, drink, sing and dance.


    When I got up to go to the bathroom, I opened the door of the bathroom. Shen zhiang blocked my exit.


    I looked at him in amazement, and coughed repeatedly because of the cigarette and heavy alcohol on his body.


    He bowed his head to smell the smell of his body, and then said with a very embarrassed smile, "sorry, burp, it''s really impolite. I, I still want to ask you, how did you think about last time? I didn''t receive your lawyer''s letter, that means you are thinking about it?"


    I even want to laugh. He has a woman''s face. His cheeks are scarlet. He''s about 1.83 meters tall, almost one head higher than me. But he looks like an angry daughter-in-law, begging for her husband''s return.


    "You, burp, if you don''t give me a happy word, I''ll ask again later. You, think about it. I''m not bad."


    He holds the wall, a face of drunk, crooked head ha tone, "I also want to go to the bathroom, hold, hold urine uncomfortable."


    I really laughed this time, but shook my head, pointed to the bathroom behind him, "you should go to the men''s bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked back and then laughed, "ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It seems that you have a reason to refuse me. I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m not a bad person. I just don''t know how to pursue girls. I, belch, I won''t say anything. I''m so sorry. I didn''t want to go to the women''s bathroom. Belch... "


    He was staggering, leaning against the wall and pushing the door in. I was worried that he would fall. However, after shaking his body, he directly pulled the door around, elegant like a dancer, and continued to apologize to me, "sorry, sorry."


    It''s really drunk.


    I want to wait for him to come out and have a rest at the door. The environment here is too noisy. I can''t stand it. I seldom come here before, but I really don''t like it now. It''s not too early to think about it. After a while, I''ll discuss with Shen zhiang about going back to work tomorrow morning. I don''t know what to arrange later, contact the customer or later positioning? As I was thinking, a familiar sound of footsteps came through behind me, and I didn''t turn back. The more familiar sound of speaking was like a hammer striking at the back of my head, shaking my head and aching.


    I frowned and turned to look.


    Zhuo Feng is striding forward, and his cheeks are red. It seems that he has just drunk.


    I''m here by accident, but I don''t think it has anything to do with him coming here.


    "Mr. Zhuo?" I managed to smile.


    He said hello to me just now, as if he also called me Mr. Zhuo. I was a little suspicious this time, so I heard him continue to say, "Mr. Zhuo, who are you waiting for here?"


    I smile, "yes, Zhuo is always good."


    We are alienated and formal, just like the saint fighters in the business circle, but the surface is so peaceful and false.


    His eyes were burning. He looked at me up and down. Suddenly, he came close to me and smelled the smell of me. "Drow, you''re drinking."


    I nodded, retreated, "yes, Zhuo is OK, please leave first."


    "Ha ha, I''m going here." He treated the bathroom on my side and said.


    I was stunned for a moment and nodded embarrassed. Shen zhiang, who had just entered, knew that he was so drunk that he couldn''t find his way back even after he came out. I was worried about whether to leave first. Zhuo Feng''s hand suddenly stretched out and held my waist directly.


    I was electrocuted all over. I pushed his hand away and yelled, "don''t touch me."


    He laughs, takes back his hand and says, "drow, you''re really charming."


    I frown hard. When did Zhuo Feng become so disgusting, or did he just look like a gentleman, but in fact he was a dark and vicious devil?


    I can''t bear to leave directly any longer. I don''t want him to hold me. "Drow, don''t go. Listen to me. If you hate me, you have to distinguish between primary and secondary. Shen zhiang is married. He has another purpose to cooperate with you. Don''t be fooled. "Whether Shen zhiang is married or not has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, it''s Zhuo Feng. What''s his intention of repeatedly warning me?


    "Zhuo Feng, I only have a cooperative relationship with President Shen. I don''t care if he gets married. On the contrary, it''s you. I think you should think about yourself. You''re a married man. What''s your purpose now? Moreover, the cooperation between Mr. Shen and me is the result of our efforts. If you want to obstruct us, you can show your skills. If you want to make us all die in your hands, you have to see. When I was not the fool who only knew how to cry eight years ago, you let me go. "

 Chapter 387

    I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. At this time, I said the resentment that I had been buried in my heart, but I don''t regret it. Anyway, I had already torn my face with Zhuo Feng. He had made me angry with Lu Shao several times before. Lu Shao said that I could bear it again, because it was in the face of the past, but I couldn''t bear it. Why did he Zhuo Feng want to be cruel to his former friends?


    I continued to hide behind and stare at his eyes.


    Zhuo Feng smiles insidiously.


    I have a bad feeling.


    He suddenly picked me up in a princess''s arms. I was about to struggle. He growled, "don''t move."


    I grabbed his sleeve and watched the door of the bathroom being pushed open. Shen zhiang came out shaking his body, but because of the direction of the door, he turned his back to me. I was just about to open my mouth to call his name. Zhuo Feng had already carried me across the corridor and continued to warn me, "move again, do you know what I can do?"


    I was stunned and looked at him carefully. I asked coldly, "Zhuo Feng, have you been like this all the time? You''ve been hiding in front of me for eight years. Aren''t you tired?"


    He smiles, "tired, so now do not want to install, go in."


    He put me down and pointed to the door in front of him. He didn''t open it and told me to open it. I looked back at him and turned the door handle open.


    Two middle-aged men were sitting in the box, a bald man and a fat man. They were drinking. Beside them sat a naked girl. The only fabric on his body was a thong. Wearing it was not wearing it.


    This kind of bad feeling made me feel uncomfortable. I turned around and wanted to leave. Zhuo Feng didn''t stop me and asked me, "if you leave, I''ll give you one like this."


    I sneer, "has anything to do with me? Have you ever slept less? Oh no, actually, the women you Zhuo Feng sleeps with are all the women who want to be with you. Tut Tut, they have good taste."


    He immediately frowned, grabbed my wrist, hissed his teeth, frowned and said, "don''t make noise, listen to the phone, I''ll introduce you business. Come here


    What?


    I opened my eyes wide and was dragged forward by him. They turned around now. Maybe it was because the music was too loud. I didn''t notice the entanglement with Zhuo Feng just now.


    At this moment, the two talents turned back one after another. The bald man pressed the cigarette in his mouth into the ashtray, and the other put down his wine cup and got up slowly. With red eyes, he was starving wolf and kept looking at me.


    Such naked eyes I have experienced, no previous discomfort outside only disgust, I endure temper, also look at two people.


    "Mr. Zhuo, is this your fiancee?"


    Bah, I still call my fiancee. It''s a slap on my face.


    I am very angry, "no matter who you are, speak respectfully, my surname is Zhuo, and Zhuo is always married, I am single now."


    After hearing this, the fat man nodded, then laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s not to say that I''ve gone and sat down."


    Zhuo Feng didn''t move, and they didn''t sit down. The atmosphere dropped suddenly for a while. After a while, Zhuo Feng said, "I took the cooperation one hour ago, but it''s not with me, it''s with her."


    He''s talking about me.


    I am a Leng, what cooperation, have what relation with me?


    I look at Zhuo Feng blankly, and look at two people, can see, they are reluctant.


    Who am I? I''m not an unknown little man. It''s just a little money. Feng Ke gave it to me. That Zhuofeng is famous. He is a powerful man at home and abroad. No matter where he goes, some people take the initiative to introduce business to women. Suddenly, he says that he will give the business to me. Who is willing?


    I don''t want to.


    I opened my hand and said with a bad attitude, "Mr. Zhuo, no matter what the relationship between you is or what business you are talking about, it has nothing to do with me. Can''t you understand me?"


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say a word, he lit a cigarette, white smoke curl, spread around, I can''t see his face clearly, that is angry or what? It''s very like a murderer in a TV play I saw a long time ago. He''s very cruel.


    I''ll take a breath.


    At this moment, the fat man laughed, "Mr. Zhuo, we have to go back to discuss this matter. You know..."


    Words did not finish saying, Zhuo Feng will be in the hands of the cigarette bomb fly, fly directly in the face of the fat man.


    Fat man a Zheng, the facial expression turns white, fury, but didn''t send out, only drum fat cheek Gang son fury stares at Zhuo Feng.


    Zhuo Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a haze in the narrow. It was like a cheetah about to get angry. Although it was silent, it was murderous.


    But the bald man, who had been silent, said, "well, well, it''s cooperation with anyone. We don''t know your fiancee without Mr. Zhuo''s introduction. Ha ha, it''s a blessing in my life. Just sign the contract. We''ll sign it when Mr. Zhuo''s contract comes. The price is the lowest and the quality is the best. You can rest assured, rest assured Ha ha. " Then the bald man turned back and poked the fat man with his elbow.The fat man was still furious and didn''t say a word, but he didn''t dare to.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t wait for two people to respond at the same time, but still didn''t speak.


    After a long time, the fat man coughed softly, and nodded in embarrassment, "OK, we can sign the contract, and listen to the arrangement of Zhuo Zong."


    It was very blunt, but he agreed.


    Zhuo Feng laughs, the appearance of Yin is still not scattered, pointed to the fat man, "the price is half of the original, do you agree?"


    I look at Zhuo Feng and look at the fat man. I can''t help but talk. I push Zhuo Feng hard. He still stands still like a piece of wood. He only tilts his body. Then I look back at me. The haze on his face disappears and he changes into a doting smile. He asks me, "is it too high?"


    I Pooh him, "Zhuofeng, are you crazy? That''s the lowest price. Are you crazy? " I looked at the fat man. Although he didn''t look good at me just now, I didn''t want to be unable to get along in this business. I won''t do such things as lowering the price. What''s the difference between this robber? I said to the fat man, "boss, I won''t sign. The price is the same. Don''t listen to him. I''ve found a partner. When we have the chance, I''ll take the initiative to deliver the cooperation plan. The price absolutely respects the market. It must be rich. Don''t listen to him. I''m sorry."


    I turned to go.


    Zhuo Feng stretched out his hand to hold me, and the pictures in front of me were all wearing. My feet were unsteady, and I rolled into Zhuo Feng''s hard arms.


    He hugged me and wanted to strangle me. He asked the fat man with a cold smile, "what did she say just now, did you hear me?"


    Fat one Zheng, some don''t understand of see to me, I want to talk, Zhuo Feng covered my mouth.


    The bald man continued with a smile, "no, I didn''t hear it. I just said to sign a contract directly. The price is half of the original price. We absolutely guarantee the quality."


    Fart, are you crazy?


    Is Zhuo Feng a pervert?


    I want to shout, straighten my back and struggle, but I can''t move after all. I can only hear him cover his mouth with a whine.


    Fat man stares at my eyes and nods to Zhuo Feng for a while. Sweat beads flow down his cheek. "OK, OK, I''ll do it."


    Zhuo Feng just let me go. He came to me with a smile and wiped my cheek with his thin lips. I was furious and gave her a round of punches and kicks. "Zhuo Feng, you''re a psycho. I''ve loved you for eight years. You''re crazy. You''re crazy. Get away from me. Don''t touch me."


    Zhuo Feng stood still and let me treat him like a storm. At last, I looked at the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth that was scratched by my fingernails. Then I stopped and gasped angrily at his face.


    At this time, Zhuofeng is a person I don''t know at all. Besides this skin bag, where does he have the appearance of Zhuofeng who used to argue?


    "Have you done it?" Zhuo Feng took a deep breath and wiped his mouth with a tissue. He didn''t react to my rudeness.


    I didn''t say a word. Now I found that the two bosses had left, and the two women who wore very little were also missing.


    "Zhuo Feng, since no one is here, I''ll make it clear. What do you want to do and how do you want to do in the future? Don''t involve me. We''ve been separated for a long time. You know, we''ve broken up. You are you, I am me. If you have to say that there must be something between us that you can''t let go, can''t I change it? " I scream, tear out, out of control, I have long lost my good image of being calm. I''m like a shrew swearing, full of foul language, and I don''t hesitate to attack him with the most vicious language. I think this will make our relationship worse. He''s tired, bored, lost the interest of hunting, and will let me go.


    But don''t want to, he suddenly close to me, Sequin already red thin lips sealed my mouth.


    I struggled, I kicked, he stood still.


    "Zhuo Feng, what do you want to do? Tell me, I will accompany you. Is it not enough to torture me for eight years? Are you not enough?"


    Zhuo Feng also slightly gasped. He looked down at me and said, "I''m helping you."


    "You fart!" When I kicked him, I thought I mentioned something. He snorted and frowned tightly, which released me.


    I quickly hide behind, close to the wall to look at him.


    He should be really hurt by my kick, bow, like a shrimp, never looked up.


    I looked at it for a while and was worried. I asked in a low voice, "is everything ok? I''ll call an ambulance."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    His voice was very weak, and he was shaking all over. I just came to see that the white shirt behind me was soaked with sweat.


    "I called an ambulance. Is it painful? Show me where I''ve been kicked." I panicked.


    He shook his head, still bent down, for a long time to speak, "it''s OK, don''t move, I''m ok, kick to the point."


    On?


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m just in a hurry. Please bear with me. I''ll find someone to take you to the hospital."


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed me. I looked at him in a daze. How could he have that kind of painful look just now? But his face was still very pale, his eyes were red, but the strength of his hand was not reduced. "It will be OK in a moment. Don''t go."My heart softened down and looked at him powerlessly.


    He lit a cigarette and took several puffs. The smoke broke up and spread around. He saw people''s heart tightening.

 Chapter 388

    My heart choked and I didn''t answer.


    Lu Shao''s tongue is a little big. It took him a long time to stop swearing. His mouth is full of wine words. I go over and look at Lu Shao and Zhuo Feng. I know that the brothers are in the wine. If it''s OK, it''s OK. If it''s not OK, I''ll continue to stab each other''s flesh. It seems that they are not getting better.


    I sat on the table, right in the middle of the two, looking at Lu Shao and Zhuo Feng. I was speechless all the time.


    "Drow, do you love Shen zhiang?" Zhuofeng, like a hooligan, drew my hand in front of me and pressed it on his chest. "Listen, is it broken here?"


    Suddenly, the tears in the eye circles, Zhuo Feng''s appearance has been blurred by tears, but I didn''t cry, tightly bite thin lip, didn''t ask.


    Between us, it''s really over.


    "Zhuo''er, you tell him that you love him, son of a bitch. You can''t beat you to death if you have the ability to do it directly. I''ve known your brother for more than 20 years. Now you''re running wild because you can''t get zhuo''er? OK, come on, I''m Lu Hao. No one is afraid. If you have the ability, you can drive me away. "


    Lu Shao crazy push Zhuofeng, strength is not big, Zhuofeng didn''t hide also didn''t fall, Lu Shao himself back to the sofa.


    Zhuo Feng still grabs my hand and presses it tightly on his chest. He reluctantly opens his red eyes and stares at me with tears in his eyes.


    My heart is not dead, but the fact is dead, all too late.


    "Zhuo Feng, we''re over. What''s the point of making trouble like a child?"


    "Ha ha, I''m like a child? You''re the child, drow. You don''t understand. "


    "Yes, I don''t understand. In your eyes, I''m still a child, but at least I know what a timely stop is. Do you know? Zhuo Feng, I know that I treated you badly at the beginning, but what you have done now is enough to hurt me countless times. Have a good look here. " As like as two peas,


    , I grabbed his hand and pointed at the ring on the ring finger. "You have a good look. What is this? It''s the ring you wanted me to marry you. But then you made a identical one for me. I returned it to you and gave it to another woman. Do you think I''m broken here?"


    I poked my heart. It''s really empty here. As early as the moment I saw him and Jiang Hua, it was already broken. I can''t put it together any more.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say a word. He just opened his mouth and forced himself to sit down and look up at me.


    I took a deep breath feebly, "no matter what it is, you are married, whether it is true between you and Jiang Hua, this matter has hurt me, I can''t trust you, and then you come back and start to attack us, what are you doing, ah? Do you hate me? You hate me for coming to me. You don''t even have to have your good brother. "


    Zhuo Feng ha ha''s smile, desolate like the autumn wind, fell a piece of yellow.


    I stared at his eyes for a long time, and the more I looked, the less clear I was. I simply turned my head.


    "The matter between your brothers should be solved in private. I only ask you not to hurt brother Lu and Gu Chengfeng. They are innocent. If you hate me, you can fight."


    I asked someone to clean up the place. By the way, Jiajia said that Xiaoxin went back to her residence. She was worried that Lu Shao would make trouble if she drank too much, so she sent it back.


    I told her to stay here and I went back by myself.


    Back to the dormitory, still not open the door, heard the voice of two people inside.


    It''s Xie Jingjing who laughs. The other voice is very strange and poor in Chinese. It''s difficult for them to communicate with each other. Xie Jingjing laughs all the time. It''s probably because that woman''s speech is very interesting. I don''t know much about it. I just leave without disturbing them and the door opens.


    "I know you''re back. Why don''t you come in?" Xie Jingjing winked at me and compared her ring finger with me. I do not understand the frown, looked up at the woman''s face to understand.


    Just draw a line with her husband, quarrel ceaselessly, turn round to see her.


    I can''t help laughing, this world, gave me too much malice.


    When other people''s wives come to visit me, am I regarded as a junior?


    I instantly thought of many kinds of pictures, caught in bed, the third was caught, stripped, beaten, scolded, in short, no good results.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Mengru."


    I''m dumb. I''ve met Zhou Mengru. Do you have the same name?


    She stretched out her hand. She was wearing a ring on her ring finger. I don''t know if she knew. The string of English in the ring is the abbreviation of Zhuo Feng and I?


    I also slowly to shake hands to cater, she smiles, sat down, asked me, "you don''t know who I am?"


    I said, "I know."


    "Well, I''ll get to the point. Sorry, my Chinese is not very good. Can I speak English?"


    I nodded.


    Xie Jingjing poured water for us. She went out first, but she didn''t forget to close the door for me.The door was closed, and the two women who belonged to Zhuo Feng were sitting face to face in silence. They didn''t fight with each other. It was quiet as if we were friends who had known each other for many years. She came to me just to talk about her family.


    Maybe it''s because English has lost a lot of sonorous power in Chinese. Although the content she said is very sensitive, I still think it''s not powerful enough.


    Even though she has used the word "fuck" in three sentences, it still makes me feel that she has no strength in speaking.


    Until she finished, I was quiet for a while before responding.


    "First of all, I''m not Zhuo Feng''s lover. We separated long before you got married. Secondly, what Zhuo Feng does has nothing to do with me. My business is my own business. It''s his business whether he intervenes or not, but I can say for sure that I didn''t accept any of his benefits. Finally, you just scolded me for three words, I can forgive you, but I hope to hear you apologize to me. The purpose of your coming here is to leave Zhuo Feng, but I have nothing to do with him, so I can''t talk about whether to leave. It must be your fault that you scold me. Moreover, how Zhuo Feng thinks is also your own business. You should continue to apologize for me. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Mengru didn''t say a word. Her big eyes flickered at me. After a long time, she laughed. She grabbed the handbag on the table, but she didn''t hurry. Instead, she paced back and forth in the small living room of the apartment. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I sit and look down at Xie Jingjing''s notes. I open a few pages and mark some mistakes on them with a pen. Halfway through the writing, I hear Zhou Mengru''s sneer, "Zhuo Er, you are really capable."


    I have no choice but to frown. Many married women are always suspicious and come up with many imaginary enemies. I don''t know if it is because of the distrust and insecurity of marriage. Then why do we have to get married? I really don''t understand.


    Moreover, in their marriage, it seems that she has the upper hand. She already has children and a husband. Isn''t that enough?


    "Mrs. Zhuo, if there is nothing else, I think you should go back."


    "Ha ha, it''s absolutely impossible for you to ask me to apologize to you. You can''t deny what I said. I still said that. You''d better stay away from my husband."


    "You should tell your husband to stay away from me. He, including you, has disturbed my life. Look at what time it is. I''m going to go out to class with my classmates. If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid I''ll call the security guard. Of course, you can fight. I don''t care about people''s confusion, but I don''t think you want to let people know that you are a fool with failed marriage? "


    I suddenly got up and glared at her.


    I have done nothing wrong in this matter, and she has no right to blame me.


    Zhou Mengru was furious. Her eyes were wide open and she looked at me. The hand with the ring was about to wave to me. I immediately grasped it. We were about the same height. She was thinner than me, whiter and bloodless. I held her wrist tightly, and a fingerprint immediately appeared on her skin.


    I took a look, didn''t let go, warned her, "I don''t care who you are, no matter what your origin, my business has nothing to do with you, you take care of your own man, don''t disturb me, you know? Moreover, your marriage failure is your own business. On the day of marriage, you should know what kind of man you married, stupid woman. Get out of here


    I threw her away, half of her body tilted to the outside. Xie Jingjing, who pushed the door in, looked at us, dodged her body and stood beside me, watching her with me.


    Zhou Mengru stood firm and arranged her clothes, but she laughed, "it''s good. It''s also delicious. No wonder my husband will never forget you. You can wait for me."


    Xie Jingjing also sneered coldly, "don''t think how important you are. Don''t come to trouble. We Zhuo Er are innocent. Don''t let yourself have a good life, but it''s boring. If you have problems, go to your man. Slow down, no delivery. "


    Zhou Mengru glared at Xie Jingjing, continued to sneer, and turned to leave.


    But after that woman left, I was not very at ease. Xie Jingjing came in to help me, I am very grateful, but this will make her in danger again.


    "Jingjing, why did you come in? I thought you were out."


    She shook hands, full of washing powder foam, "I''m doing laundry, heard the voice is not right, came in, I''m afraid you suffer."


    I smile, wipe face, "all throw my face, so good in washing clothes?"? I''m not paying attention to the laundry


    "Well, if you concentrate, you will suffer. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. This kind of women are really sick. They are married and don''t live well. They have to find happiness for themselves."


    "Well, go and wash your clothes. Let me see your notebook. There are still mistakes. I''ll mark them out. We''ll go to class together later."


    She pouted, "I know I certainly can''t understand, then you can help me change it, I''ll look back, we''ll go after washing."


    When she''s ready, I''ll be ready. Take out the phone and have a look. There are three of Zhuo Feng''s missed calls, but they''re still on the blacklist. After being blocked by the blacklist for such a long time, Zhuo Feng still calls in tirelessly. I can''t help it.I ignored it, turned off the phone and went straight to the classroom.


    Come back to see the phone again, this time it was Lu Shao who called in. I think he sobered up, but he didn''t speak clearly. "Sister, you taught me a good lesson."


    I can''t laugh. For Zhuo Feng, it''s not a lesson, it''s a hurt. I always think in a different position. If it''s me who sits in that seat, and I pursue him and he refuses to leave, and he turns around and sneers at me, how sad I should be.


    But the fact is that I''m the one who sneers now, and he''s the one who looks like a dog skin plaster.


    In fact, my heart is more sad than Zhuo Feng.

 Chapter 389

    "Brother Lu, are you sober up? Go home and have a look. Sister Kaixin was worried about you at that time. She was crying all the time. "


    "Wake up again, so I called you back home..." After a long pause, he smacked his tongue and hissed, as if he was going to finish smoking a cigarette. "You''d better move Zhuofeng''s phone number out of the blacklist. Maybe he has something to look for you."


    "What can I do? I''ve made it clear just now. What can I do with you, brother Lu? No wonder your brother made up, and then you''ll come back and do ideological work for me?"


    "No, I think there are some things. I''d better talk about them face to face. If he doesn''t tell me some things, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t tell you. Besides, he has returned all the previous goods to me, and I haven''t lost anything. It seems that the risk is very high, but in fact, he helped me. As you know, I''m desperate. Recently, I checked Yan. He undoubtedly took the risk and put it on himself. In fact, he''s helping me. "


    After listening to this, I wonder if I have misunderstood it?


    "Brother Lu, I''m a little confused."


    "I don''t understand, but you also know Zhuo Feng, I also understand, I think these things, he must have a reason, so you answer his phone to try, really don''t want to hear, just continue to pull black. Ah, happy, you wait for me, I''ll come right away. Don''t say, happy to take a bath, I''m afraid, I go to accompany


    Happy accident is in the bathroom, she is now good, but still dare not stay alone in the bathroom, Lu Shao specially repair the bathroom is not like a bathroom, but in the end is still the bathroom, so every time happy bath, Lu Shao must accompany, otherwise happy never take a bath.


    I put down the phone in a mixed mood.


    If Zhuo Feng really helps him secretly as Lu Shao said, what does he want? But what about Gu Chengfeng? He is really robbing business, and he also wants to take the patent right belonging to Gu Chengfeng.


    I looked at the familiar number, hesitated repeatedly, or did not move, directly about Gu Chengfeng out.


    Gu Chengfeng should be so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat. When he got to the place, he lowered his head and ate. When he was full, he raised his head and patted his belly. "I''m starving. I haven''t eaten all day. Let''s talk. What''s the matter? I''ll go to a meeting later."


    "Is it about patents?" I asked.


    "Well, I won the patent. Now many people are looking for me. It''s really strange. Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Do you think patents are good or bad?"


    "Good thing."


    "Well, you say that we did the patent application ourselves. The direct consequence of Zhuofeng''s manipulation behind his back is that we directly broke through the barrier and won the production of this investment. Then we think about the patent we did?"


    Gu Chengfeng frowned. When he raised his eyebrows, he only had a few lines on his calm face. After a while, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "is this Zhuo Feng helping us? I don''t think it''s quite right for you to say that. Our business is really bad these days, but it''s much better now. It''s all big business. It''s very strange. I thought it''s the patent. Is it... "


    I nodded, "it''s him, he also introduced the customer to me before, I didn''t accept."


    "Hiss! Zhuo, what are you going to do? Help us and harm us. What''s the matter? "


    I shook my head. "I don''t know, but I don''t want to ask. He won''t say."


    "I''m sure he won''t say it according to his temper, but what shall we do?"


    "Wait slowly, wait for the result, whether it''s good or bad, you''ll see."


    If Zhuo Feng really wants to harm us, he still needs time to prove it.


    I reminded Gu Chengfeng to be careful. After dinner, he sent me back to my apartment and asked me what I wanted to eat tomorrow morning. After thinking about it, I said, "pancakes, those sold outside, seven yuan each."


    He was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you downstairs tomorrow morning, and you''ll get it yourself. Let''s go. I''ll find you when I''m free. "


    Watching his car disappear, I stand alone in the moonlight, just like the bright moon in the sky, a bunch of lonely.


    In the mind in the past Zhuo Feng, in the past together, confused.


    Turn around, the phone sound came, followed by Liu Dou''s roar, "Zhuo is not good, our goods have been burned, come quickly."


    I rushed to the place, only to see the tired firefighters and the mess.


    All the goods have been burned, and the loss is not small. However, these are the goods invested in the early stage, and the loss has been included for a long time. Unless the waste products are sold, it seems that they have become environmental pollution.


    Liu Dou squatted on the ground, his face was black and gray, and he was still in shock. He looked at me and rubbed his face. "Mr. Zhuo, I see the people who are fighting against fire. Do we want to call the police?"


    I am one Zheng, "do you know?"


    He nodded. "I have to know. I''ve seen it many times. This is the video."


    He handed me the phone, I stare at the familiar figure, eyes are about to fly out, Zhuo Feng''s back is certainly familiar, but his purpose makes me really puzzled.After reading it, I return the phone to him without saying a word. I feel terrible and helpless. What''s Zhuo Feng going to do? He''ll hurt me, help me, be affectionate, and ignore me. What does he want to do? Won''t he be comfortable without tormenting me?


    Liu Dou didn''t rush to ask me for advice. He pulled me to sit beside him and touched him for a long time before he said, "Mr. Zhuo, is this very strange? You said that he is a president and runs out to set fire. How much hatred does that have to do with us?"


    I round my eyes and shake my head. I don''t know.


    "I think it''s better to ask the person concerned. President Zhuo is a man of the moment. He did harm to us several times before, but he helped us a lot afterwards. Does president Zhuo remember that I had a drink with President Shen before? I was good enough to drink, and President Shen was even worse. Later, he couldn''t stand it. He came out temporarily and met President Zhuo at the door of the club, The president said a few words to me, and I benefited a lot. No doubt he was reminding me how to do it. I did it at that time, and when I went back, Mr. Shen let go. He wanted to see you in person and asked me to write the contract. That''s it. "


    I took a deep breath. My head was buzzing. One head was two.


    Liu Dou also took a breath and continued, "there was another time when he helped me secretly. It''s not surprising that he often met me later. I know it''s your previous relationship. Don''t blame me for being so talkative. I think President Zhuo wanted to call president Zhuo back on purpose. President Zhuo, you might as well go to him and ask him about it. It''s bad for a while, but we can''t stand it, We are small. President nazhuo is an immortal. He will really torture people to death. If I hadn''t jumped in to put out the fire just now, the warehouses around here would be ruined. "


    Liu Dou black face, drink water, back to the clothes draped in the body, a shoe is missing. He came here to check the goods according to the original plan, and then sell them to a small company for recycling, so as to make room for us to store Shen zhiang''s finished products. Who knows what happened.


    Liu Dou is right. If the fire is not put out in time, all the people around will suffer. But why does he set fire? Are you crazy?


    I told Liu Dou what happened later and copied the video. After deleting the video from his phone, I took a taxi to Zhuofeng''s residence.


    Standing outside his villa, I didn''t go in directly until his wife was also in China. I knew I couldn''t be rash, otherwise it would be more misunderstood.


    I pulled the phone out of the blacklist and made a direct call. The first time there was no answer, the second time there was no answer, and the third time I called again, the person came out.


    Zhuo Feng was in a hurry. He ran out of the yard and ran to me.


    I subconsciously dodged, he would hold my arms in the air, embarrassed smile, back a few steps to say, "know you came, I didn''t pick up, why don''t directly go in, here recently public security is not very good."


    I looked inside the house and said, "I don''t want your wife to misunderstand me, so I won''t go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "She?" Zhuo Feng asked in surprise.


    I nodded, "well, I''ve been looking for me, but I''m not here because of this. I want to ask you, why do these things?"


    As if he didn''t understand, he frowned. After looking at me, he came close to me and smelled my smell. He suddenly got nervous, grabbed my hand and dragged it into the yard, "go in and talk about it."


    When I came in again, I was a little afraid. Although I didn''t do anything bad, when I thought that I would come back again, we broke up, and he had already got married, I especially rejected here.


    I sat awkwardly. He poured me tea and brought me the fruit salad. Then he asked me, "where do you come from? You have a strong taste."


    "Well, you should know where I''m from." I said.


    "I don''t know. My people haven''t followed you recently. I know you don''t like it."


    I sneer and pretend. Doesn''t he know what he has done?


    I showed him the phone. He looked at it. There was a deep mark on his brow. After reading it, he gave it back to me. After a while, he said, "do you think I made it?"


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise. "Isn''t this man you? There''s a face, clothes, body, affection, it''s all you. "


    "It''s not me." He said firmly, looking hurt.


    I sneer. I''m going to be driven crazy by him. I''m not blind. We''ve been together for eight years. I haven''t seen him before. Even if the light is dark and the outline is not clear, I know he''s in there.


    He took the phone back and unlocked it by himself. I didn''t change the password all the time. It was his birthday. After he untied it, he looked at me. I blinked with guilty heart. He didn''t change his expression. He sent the video to his phone. Then he edited a short message with his phone, and there was no sound.


    I''m not in a hurry, waiting for him to make up a lie for me and continue to disguise.


    After half an hour, his phone rang and a message was sent. He opened the phone and handed it to me.


    Xinxi is an English name. I didn''t look at it carefully. I only looked at the content in Chinese. "The video time was half an hour ago, and the characters were unknown. The location was in the warehouse on the west side of the hill. The video was edited, and the characters in it were nihilistic. They were docking things, which were not credible."what?


    I frown and stare at the last three words, then look at Zhuo Feng.


    I stammered, "this, what, so?"


    Zhuo Feng took a breath and sat beside me. I moved aside.


    He did not move, only helpless smile, gently asked me, "so hate me?"


    I frown. I can''t say whether I hate it or not. Now I have lost trust in him, and he is very resourceful. He doesn''t let people know the cause and effect of anything. I really have no sense of security. I can''t stand him. He has made us suffer losses several times, but we have lost a lot in this month. Even if we are still held in the palm of our hand, we can''t control anything, This is the most terrible thing.


    "Drow, you can hate me. At least you should hear me finish some things. I believe you will have a judgment. It''s true that I got married not because of you and fengke. You are very happy and I should. We''ll discuss this later. But I can guarantee that everything I do is not to hurt you. You should believe me. "


    I don''t believe it.


    I bit my thin lip and didn''t say it.


    "You can see the result of this video. It''s processed by others. As for who is in it, I don''t know. Why do you believe it''s me? Then you have to ask yourself."


    I

 Chapter 390

    He continued to approach, twisting my waist and kissing me again.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been kissing anyone else. To be exact, I haven''t been kissing anyone other than Zhuo Feng. In the past, kissing Gu Chengfeng was just like completing a task. I didn''t have much feeling. But this time, as an adult, after eight years of emotional twists and turns with Zhuo Feng, I was hugged and kissed by a man for the first time. This feeling is indescribable Sweet.


    It''s not about love, it''s not about anything, it''s just about enjoying the kiss.


    His kissing skill is very good. He actively caters to the influence, and his strength doesn''t give me any pressure. When he gets my response, he puts down his aggressive hegemony, which is as soft as if he encircles me in cotton wadding.


    For a long time, he slightly gasped to release me, looked at me with a smile, never spoke.


    I''m still held in his arms, like appreciating the treasure he hasn''t got for a long time.


    "Zhuo Er, I haven''t paid so much attention to a woman for a long time. You are not, but my heart is very sad. I don''t want to hurt Zhuo Feng, so I can''t say the words of refusal for a long time.


    In the stalemate, Zhuo Feng continued to come forward and looked at me with a crooked head. His face was dignified, which made my heart feel uncomfortable. "Zhuo Er, do you want to go?"


    I tightly pursed lips, still don''t know how to say.


    Shen zhiang continued to block me, and Zhuo Feng four eyes opposite, "President Zhuo, what I said is not clear enough?"


    "You get out of my way. I have nothing to do with drow."


    Shen zhiang sneered, "it doesn''t matter, but at least I know that as someone else''s husband, you can''t continue to involve other women outside. Who do you deserve? Anyway, Shen zhi''ang came to zhuo''er after his divorce. No one forced him to do what you wanted. On the contrary, President Zhuo wanted to take away a woman who didn''t want to go with you in the middle of the night? "

 Chapter 391

    Shen zhiang''s words stabbed Zhuo Feng''s heart like a knife, and every sound beat him heavily.


    The awkwardness of identity has doomed to an insurmountable gap between us.


    "Zhuo Feng, I won''t go with you. If you have something urgent, you can come to my office tomorrow. This is not a place to talk, and..."


    I didn''t finish, Shen zhiang took over, "and we are hot, disturbed, is really in a bad mood, don''t know whether to continue."


    "Dong!"


    With a dull sound, Shen zhiang''s head deviates from half of his body, and Zhuo Feng''s fist hits him in the face like the wind. Shen zhiang stands up after a moment''s relaxation, and does not hesitate to respond. The two huge fists collide with each other, making a dull sound.


    I was scared only to look at silly, and so on two people wrestle together, I went to pull.


    Drag one, drag one, no one is humble.


    The furniture bumped against the mountain, the flesh and the fists bumped together, which was boring and shaking. I couldn''t hold it any more. I just stood on one side and watched the two men fight. They were both defeated.


    When they were lying on the ground with injuries and hitting each other with something reluctantly, I went over and knocked on each other with a wine bottle. Two people fainted at the same time.


    I called an ambulance and arranged a room on purpose. Zhuo Feng woke up first, but I was sitting in front of Shen zhiang''s bed.


    He looked at me eagerly, with no expression. The swelling on his face looked like a clown, which made me feel funny.


    "Drow, come here, be obedient."


    My heart trembled and I sat still.


    "Come and see if you''re hurt."


    Suddenly, my heart was locked. Just now, I was totally occupied. I frowned helplessly and said, "it''s OK. You lie down. I''ll call the doctor to show you."


    He shook his head, struggling to get up, in fact, are trauma, the only wound is the biggest in the head or I knock with a bottle, I softhearted went to hold him, "don''t move, OK?"


    "Zhuo Er, you..."


    He is still asking this question.


    I didn''t answer.


    He continued, "it''s normal that it happened. He''s right. I''m a married man now."


    I feel very uncomfortable, drooping head dare not look at him, to Zhuo Feng, I still can''t put down.


    "Brother in law, take good care of yourself. Don''t talk." I choked and couldn''t control my emotions. It was impossible for me to say that I didn''t care for him. He said that when I came here in ten minutes, I began to panic. It was the same when I really thought that he was coming to catch a traitor. It was not that I felt empty and worried. It showed that I cared about him.


    Weak tears in the end or flow down, I bear not to cry out, silently bow wipe tears.


    Zhuo Feng shakes his hands to wipe it for me. He sighs all the time. He knows our relationship better than me.


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    I shook my head, wiped off the tears that I couldn''t wipe clean, and said for a long time, "why apologize?"


    "I got married by accident. Don''t hate me. I have to."


    There are many kinds of people who have no choice. I was the same at the beginning, and he is the same now, but the purpose is different and the experience is different. He doesn''t experience the grievances I suffered at the beginning, and I don''t realize his helplessness now. We are all pitiful people who have been tormented by love.


    I reluctantly smile, "I know, do all done, it is necessary to adhere to, I do not want to make you difficult to do, we can only separate."


    "Drow." He squeezed my hand, but I didn''t respond. I just looked at him with a smile. When I heard Shen zhiang groaning because of the pain, I immediately took my hand away and got up to go to Shen zhiang.


    I deliberately arrange them together, just want to let Zhuo Feng know my resolution to break up, but don''t know, in hurt him at the same time, it is more harm to me.


    For two days in a row, I suffered from the torture that I could not give up and cherish. Finally, on the third day, I asked to separate the two people from the ward to recuperate, but Zhuo Feng was directly discharged from the hospital.


    He left in a hurry. He heard that there was something urgent. Brother Li, who came to go through the discharge procedures, saw me and took me to the backyard of the hospital to talk, "Zhuo Er, you now..." He had a sad look on his face.


    I insisted, "nothing, just a misunderstanding. He saw me and Mr. Shen..." I didn''t make it clear. It''s not clear. It''s good for each other.


    "Ah, silly girl, Zhuo Feng for you You''d better think about it and you''ll regret it. "


    After a long time, what I do today will cause me so much regret, but I''m still thinking about how to get rid of him.


    Seeing off brother Li, I stood in the backyard of the hospital for a long time, thinking about the recent events repeatedly. Zhuo Feng and I missed many opportunities by mistake, but now we have become strangers. It''s really sad, but it''s an indisputable fact that we are separated.


    I bought some lunches and brought them back. Shen zhiang is on the phone. His work is run by himself, so he is very busy. He has to make his own decisions about every little thing, but he has a good memory. No matter how much trouble he has, he is in good order.I set up the dishes and chopsticks, he put down the phone and gave me a gentle smile, "tell you a good thing."


    "My product is about to be delivered?"


    "It''s not that fast. It''s just a sample. But don''t worry about it. I promise you nothing will happen. I just tell you that Miss Li is backing out."


    He''s helping me with my chopsticks?


    "I don''t need any help. You should know that I have a lot of spare power to deal with Miss Li, and I don''t worry about Zhang Boyuan''s attack on me."


    "Tut Tut, you are very good, but at least give me a new chance. I''ll leave the matter after Li Xiangxiang stops. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just said some good words for you."


    "A good word?"


    I''m afraid there''s a mystery hidden in the good words, involving life and death.


    I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    In the evening, Miss Li came.


    She seems to be a teenager in half a year. Her face is wrinkled, her skin is swarthy, and her figure is shriveled. She has no previous style.


    She came in with a fruit basket and looked at Shen zhiang on the bed. Then she faced me.


    Shen zhiang said with a smile, "shall I go out?"


    I shook my head. "Lie down. Let''s go out and talk."


    Li Xiangxiang was behind me, walking very slowly. After I came out, I chose a cafe to sit down and hide face to face. It''s true that things are right and people are wrong. Who would have thought that today, a few years later, the proud woman who has been looking at people with her nostrils has become like this?


    Her wrist is very white, white hands only wear a ring, in the ring finger, very small, transparent light.


    Her hand holding the coffee trembled a little. After a long drink, she said, "drow, this time I really have to go. I will never come back."


    It''s also a good thing to say, but I don''t think it''s very good. Up to now, it seems that it doesn''t matter who we lose or who we win. Men who fight with each other have become other people''s husbands.


    Li Xiangxiang only told me that the person behind her is not Zhang Boyuan, just under the banner of Zhang Boyuan. Although it''s inconvenient to say, it still reminds me that this person is powerful, not you and I can fight, and Zhuo Feng also knows that he hasn''t stopped, and he doesn''t know the consequences.


    I haven''t heard of it all the time. I just think that Zhuo Feng has a wonderful family now. His quality is really not something I should worry about.


    Miss Li took the initiative to pay for the coffee before she left. She gave me a meaningful smile and told me, "I guess I will never come back. The Li family is defeated."


    Three days later, when Shen zhiang was discharged from hospital, I learned that Li Xiangxiang''s father had been sentenced to death. Before that, he had not been sentenced to death. After a long guerrilla war, Li Xiangxiang found a lot of relationships. In the end, he was sentenced to death, and today.


    I was really shocked when Shen zhiang handed me the newspaper.


    "What do you want to say?" Shen zhiang asked me.


    I shook my head. "I deserve it."


    "Ha ha, well, drow is not the drow of that year. I thought you would disappoint me to hear you say regret."


    "No, the blisters under your feet come out by yourself. It''s doomed that people will have any results in the end."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I''ll take it if I can make progress. Let''s celebrate. "


    I don''t know how many people are implicated in the Li family''s corruption. It''s right for Li to miss his father''s death, but the celebration is just


    "Cough, Mr. Shen, is it strange to celebrate?"


    "Strange? How about celebrating my discharge? I''ve been beaten and you take good care of me. I think I should celebrate. Don''t worry if I don''t capture you. At least let me know that the woman I like is still a good person. I think I didn''t choose the wrong person and it''s worth celebrating. "


    I won''t argue with the heresy, just compromise.


    After dinner, he left suddenly because of lack of raw materials, and I went back to the dormitory.


    These days busy, class review company hospital ran to me like a fall off, just stepped into the dormitory, Xie Jingjing staring at me with a pair of eyes, a sad face, followed by tears.


    "What''s the matter?" I ran nervously to hold her.


    She choked and felt guilty before she calmed down and told me, "I''m fired again."


    What?


    Xie Jingjing has been taking classes with me these days. After I left, she went to the library for dinner by herself. But just an hour ago, she came out of the library and was dismissed because she was suspected of cheating in the exam.


    As soon as I heard that, I was furious. How long has it been for the exam? How can I get the result? Isn''t it obvious that I was framed by you?


    Zhang Chuan also heard about it, and I calmed Xie Jingjing. He ran in and looked at us in panic. After a while, he choked out a sentence, "I''ll make it clear that it''s me to be expelled. It''s all over. It''s a misunderstanding. Why am I still here and you''re still caught?"


    I hummed and said, "even if you go to say this, Xie Jingjing will not be changed. I will go." And not to find the school, but to find the person behind the school, the woman who has the ability to obstruct everything.I don''t know who Zhuo Feng''s woman is until now.


    Her name is Zhou Mengru. She has the same name and surname as the woman who did business with Feng Ke before, but her identity is more than that.


    I first went to find the Zhou Mengru I first met.


    I made an appointment at the front desk many times, but I didn''t see anyone. The front desk lady called her, and I snatched the phone to say a word with Zhou Mengru, who was so busy that I didn''t even have time to eat. "Mr. Zhou, I don''t think you mind telling me about the Zhou family. Are you Zhou Mengru or that woman Zhou Mengru, you should mind very much?"


    Phone that end Leng for a moment, helpless breath, "waiting for me in the opposite restaurant, I asked someone to set a good seat, half an hour later."


    She held a meeting for half an hour before meeting me. She came to the appointment on time. After sitting down, she drank all her coffee before she said, "not many people know about this."


    "Yes, that''s because there are not many people who want that woman to deal with. I think I''m the only one."


    Zhou Mengru nodded, good-looking eyes in my face for a long time to see the fact after, "I know she under my banner in the outside bluff, but I didn''t expect to directly deal with Qizhuo always come."

 Chapter 392

    Zhuo Feng sighed helplessly, heavy like a stone falling on my heart, "Zhuo Er, I used to protect you too well, only to give you the result, not to pass through, just because you can''t accept it. I don''t want to let go of you, but I don''t want to let go of you. It''s sad and happy to know that you have accepted Shen zhiang''s proposal. I''m glad to know that you have grown up, but it''s doomed that we will miss it forever. Maybe it''s a good ending, drow


    "I don''t..."


    I yelled at the phone, helpless like the 16-year-old me who was tied to the Kang with a limp, but even then, I still struggled to change everything.


    Now, why not?


    "Brother in law, I just want to be better, but I find that I can''t be better without you. I''m sorry, I let you down. I''m doing stupid things from beginning to end. I''m sorry, brother-in-law What do you want me to do? I can''t forget you. I really can''t


    "Brother in law!"


    Touch!


    The door was pushed open, and Shen zhiang stood at the door. His beautiful face was like the dark clouds outside. It was dark, and there was a storm immediately.


    When I was stunned, the phone in my hand fell off. He snatched it away, turned around and fell on the wall with a bang. He looked back at me and said, "drow, you are too much."


    I was startled. I was so excited that tears welled up.


    He pointed to me and said, "who do you think we should be treated like this?"


    Yes, I''m sorry for everyone. I''m selfish.


    I sat down dispirited, silent.


    He didn''t speak any more, just hovered in front of me for several circles, and suddenly roared, "break up."


    I looked up blankly and watched him walk away. The sound of slamming the door came from downstairs, like thunder piercing my heart.


    When the car drove away, the small villa yard was finally quiet.


    I huddled myself up in bed, staring at the ceiling, sleepless all night.


    The sun in the morning is too dazzling. It projects on the wall. My eyes blink slightly. I don''t know when it''s raining outside. It''s already stopped. It''s not too cold at this time of the new year. The room is covered with dense fog by the sun, and I get hot all over.


    I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t sleep all night. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable.


    In the evening, someone took me out of my room, and I knew that I was ill. I didn''t eat for two days. With a high fever, I was in a coma when I was sent to the hospital.


    I woke up the next morning.


    My brother is sitting beside me, talking to the people around me. I follow the voice. Shen zhiang, sitting in the corner, lowers his head and holds the phone in his hand. He doesn''t know if he has listened to my brother.


    I called him softly, "brother!"


    Brother suddenly got up, nervously looked at me, grabbed my hand, "I''m here, wake up?"


    I nodded, "thirsty."


    "Then drink some water and I''ll pour it for you."


    When his brother turned around, Shen zhiang had already handed over the water cup. His brother hesitated for a moment and didn''t take it. He hung it in the air again.


    Shen zhiang sighed helplessly and sat on the seat where his brother had just sat, carrying a water cup to send him, "I feed you."


    Brother''s voice came from the door, "no need, you go out, I''ll take care of her."


    I know my brother''s hostility to Shen zhiang. Before, my brother said that Shen zhiang was not suitable for me.


    Later, I had to accept it because he took care of me when I was in a coma, and I accepted the proposal, so he didn''t say anything.


    This time I had an accident, he must think it was Shen zhiang''s fault. It''s inevitable to blame him, but I don''t blame Shen zhiang. After all, I made it myself.


    It''s me eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. It''s me who''s wrong.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    I took the cup and took a drink. It was warm. The water came into my stomach and a warm current came in. I lay down again. My brother came to help me cover the quilt and said to Shen zhiang, "go back, I''ll take care of her."


    Shen zhiang had no expression on his face. He just looked at me with burning eyes.


    I smile at him, "go back, I know you are busy, I''m ok."


    "I''m not sure." He said.


    I shook my head. "Let''s go. What else can I worry about in the hospital?"


    He had no choice but to take a breath and still got up and left.


    Not long after Shen zhiang left, his brother told me that it was his brother who sent me to the hospital. At that time, he received a message from Zhuo Feng that I couldn''t get in touch with him. He told him to go over and have a look, but he didn''t see me after looking for a circle. Finally, he asked Shen zhiang to know that I was in my house. Because the door was closed, he called a lot, but no one agreed. The lights were still on in the room, so he couldn''t help Yi jumped out of the window. Fortunately, he had a good skill. At that time, he was regarded as a thief next door and called the police. Only then did he finish recording his confession.I asked him, "are you angry with him? He''s very busy


    The elder brother snorted, "busy fart, when I went to find him, I was still in the club, doing this big ass woman by my side."


    I can''t help but think that on the day I met Shen zhiang, there was a big ass woman sitting beside him. He was a frequent guest of the club.


    I smile, can not help but desolate, I know Shen zhiang really little, but also because of his kindness to me, I forget that he is actually an old hand in the dust. A man who hasn''t had a husband and wife life for many years must be a master of love outside. You can tell from the love words he said to me. I must have told a lot of women, but I didn''t care at all.


    In the end, I know too little about him, and I have never treated him sincerely.


    "Brother, I don''t blame him for this. It''s my fault. I called Zhuo Feng and he heard me."


    The elder brother snorted, "that Zhuo Feng is still your benefactor. He has saved your life. How many times? Can you still be old and die without contact? Why do you call him brother-in-law? Can''t you make a phone call after you break up? "


    I didn''t say a word, did I? Can''t I make a phone call? But the purpose of my call is not simple. Anyone would be angry.


    My brother took care of me all day. At night, because of the business of Lu Shao company, he had to go back temporarily. He said that he would hire a nurse, but I didn''t agree. I lay in bed in a daze.


    The phone didn''t break, I didn''t have to play, the book also each, bored oneself play fingers, really can''t lie down, come out for a walk.


    It seems that the weather is warm very fast, the year is not over, the figure of spring has been slowly approaching, the wind blowing on the body is not cold, I only wear a thin coat, standing in the wind, blowing the wind, I have been confused with the mind quiet a lot.


    This period of time passed very slowly, which also made me think a lot more.


    Especially think about the things between me and Zhuo Feng.


    I did something wrong.


    Whenever I am quiet, I miss Zhuo Feng. The more I think about it, the more I miss it.


    How is he doing abroad?


    I took a deep breath and sat on the stool at the door helplessly. The stool was a little cold by the wind, next to my buttocks, and I was cold all over. I still didn''t move. I just wanted to watch it go to the end of the years.


    People think more and think more, so tired.


    I often think about what I was doing and thinking when I was 16. At that time, I was a little girl who only knew how to work hard. I didn''t have much thought. I fought and studied. I had Zhuo Feng behind me. I was not afraid of anything.


    Even now, I''m afraid of everything.


    I''m as timid as a mouse.


    I''m afraid of losing, I''m afraid of getting, I''m eager to get when I lose, and I''m afraid of leaving when I get, which is really contradictory.


    But I have agreed to Shen zhiang''s proposal, he said that broke up, that is to break up, right?


    I felt my pocket to make sure. I forgot that I didn''t have a phone, so I had to sit down.


    After I went back, I borrowed the phone from the nurse and asked Xie Jingjing to buy me a new one. The phone number was the same as before. She came back the next morning and looked at me nervously and frowned, "Zhuo Er, what''s the matter with you? You used to laugh and have strength all over your body. Now you''re always sick. You''re not doing well."


    Yeah, I''m not doing well at all.


    I barely said with a smile, "maybe I''m just this life. I can''t pass without Zhuo Feng."


    "Or Shen zhi''ang doesn''t love you. If Zhuo, you will be like this. Ah, you regret it?" She asked me.


    Do I regret it? It seems that I haven''t, but I can''t rest assured of Zhuo Feng. I don''t care whether I live well or not.


    I didn''t answer her. I have to think about it carefully. Even if I separate from Shen zhiang, I won''t ask myself to make some decisions without thinking, including Zhuo Feng.


    I''ve made too many mistakes.


    "Jingjing, do you still take care of Zhang Chuan?"


    She shook her head. "No, his family came. I heard that his grandfather passed away, and the family were busy with it. It was because he was ill and suffered from myocardial infarction. At that time, he was still blowing on the balcony, and suddenly fell downstairs. It was very sad."


    Huh?


    I didn''t speak for a long time in amazement. Is this ending good or bad?


    It''s said that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that it''s not time not to report, but lame Lao Zhang


    Jingjing continued, "I think about it. When Zhang Chuan is ready, there will always be a result between us. In fact, he is good for us, but I didn''t find it. I was bewitched by Gu Chengfeng at that time, so I thought he was good, but the feeling is really like you said. I can''t force him to come, ah Forget it. I''m sorry. Ah, I''ll tell you a good news. Liu Wei has been admitted to graduate school. Haha Are you happy? "


    It''s really good news. My course has been postponed indefinitely. I haven''t graduated from university. It''s been very hard all the way. I''m really glad to be alive.


    "That''s a good thing. Tell Liu Wei that we''ll get together when we leave the hospital."Xie Jingjing agreed with a smile, full of excitement, "we haven''t been together for a long time, I can''t wait."


    After Jingjing left, I began to call my brother and told him that I had bought the phone. I told him to call if he had something to do. Don''t worry about me. I will be discharged the day after tomorrow.


    Well, it''s noisy. He should be busy.


    After I hung up the phone, I began to fiddle with the phone, read e-books and browse the news. After a while, I felt sleepy and fell asleep. I felt that there was someone around me. I didn''t want to wake up. I had a long sleep. It was dark when I opened my eyes, as if I had been away from the world for a long time.


    Turning around, Shen zhiang sat beside me, looking down at the information.


    I nudged him. He looked up and laughed. "Wake up? Are you hungry? What did you eat today? "


    I sat up and said, "I''m not hungry. Jingjing bought me a lot of food. I haven''t finished it yet. When did you come?"

 Chapter 393

    He looked at his watch. "It''s been a long time. It''s time to get off work."


    I looked at the clock and said, "Oh," nothing.


    He continued to look down at the information, I was holding the phone to play, we are busy with their own, no communication.


    When it was dark, he put down his work. Ouch, he got up nervously. "I almost forgot. Is it so late?"


    "Yes, you can do it. I can do it myself."


    He shook his head. "No, I mean I forgot to cook for you. Why don''t you remind me?"


    My heart a warm, said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not hungry, you go out to eat, I''ll eat some snacks Jingjing bought for me."


    Recently, I really don''t have any appetite. I always feel that I can eat all day.


    He shook his head, frowned at me, sighed first, and then said, "I''m sorry, I was a little It''s impulsive. "


    I put down the phone and closed the web page. Recently, he has done a lot of business. He has a big reputation. He has become more and more popular in the city. No wonder he is so busy recently. But I only know about him through the news. Just now I checked some information about his life experience. I asked Sean to help me find him. In recent years, he went west and settled down in the past two years. As for his wife, she has only one name. It is said that she is a long-term cooperative customer of the Shen family abroad. The relationship between the two families is good, so his father arranged this The second marriage, can also see that two people have no feelings for each other, insisted on three or four years, in the end or divorced.


    There is no report on this incident, and it has not affected the business of the two families. It seems that they are separated peacefully.


    Sean also told me that Shen zhiang has been accompanied by a woman in recent years. I don''t know what she''s called, but she''s a dusty woman. It''s the big ass woman she saw in the club before.


    I''ve seen that woman, and I can see her feelings for Shen zhiang, but Shen zhiang only makes use of her body.


    People, there will always be needs, but he chose a woman who can''t be seen, always keep the relationship, always with him, don''t want him to come here, that woman also came.


    But I don''t understand why Shen zhiang doesn''t give that woman a status. Even if she doesn''t love her, she can also be given a safe environment to live the life she wants.


    In this way, I secretly took a woman and proposed to me. I want to know whether he loves me or not?


    I put down the phone and wanted to ask him.


    No, he said, "I have something to tell you."


    Is he going to confess to me? No matter whether we break up or not, there must be an explanation. Before angry words may not count, but now calm, say it.


    I laughed, "OK, go ahead."


    He nodded, sorted out the information, poured me a glass of water, and handed me the fruit.


    I didn''t answer. I just looked at him.


    He began to rub his hands after defense. It seems that he was a little nervous. If I guess correctly, he should say the woman who called him zhiang, right?


    "Drow, I''m sorry!"


    First apologize, that is to do the wrong thing, and clearly know the wrong thing or do, in fact, he always pretended to be confused, poor was kept in the dark is me.


    I''m stupid.


    In the face of love, I always don''t know the direction, I will call myself to miss the person who is really good to me.


    I can''t help thinking of Zhuo Fenglai again. Today, he left me.


    All this is my own fault. I don''t blame anyone.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    He nodded, and after a while he said, "you''ve seen her before, she I''ve been pregnant recently


    Oh, it''s Shen zhiang''s.


    I nodded, no emotion, is joy or worry, or relief? Is it sadness? I didn''t. The result seems to be in my expectation.


    He was surprised to see that I was so calm. He took a breath again, "I want to give her..."


    I said, "since I am the one who was cheated, I will accept it. I understand the feelings between you for many years. It''s just like that I haven''t been separated from Zhuo Feng. Of course, it''s me who hasn''t been separated. Zhuo Feng has left. Ha ha, I''ll help you, and I won''t blame you. Go to find her. There''s not many people who have been paying silently around. It''s better to meet her Good treasure, on the contrary, I would like to thank you, before I had an accident, you have been taking care of me, no matter what kind of feelings you are out of, I do not blame you, I sincerely wish you


    I sincerely say.


    He looked at me with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    But I smile, gently pinch his face, rub his eyes, "Shen zhiang, childhood memory is very important, at that time pure, stay in life are never forget things, but at that time we are in the ignorant time, I was only seven or eight years old, what do I know? I believe you don''t want to, do you? "


    His hands trembled with excitement, and he held my wrist with great force.I eat painful frown.


    He asked me in a dumb voice, "are you going to break up with me?"


    Yeah?


    I frown, stare at him for a long time, don''t understand said, "is not you want to break up with me?"? That woman is pregnant. I don''t blame you. She has been with you for so many years and has paid so much. You... "


    "Drow, don''t you believe me so much? So we don''t believe it''s because of her during this time together? "


    Isn''t it?


    I stressed, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you''ve been hiding from me. If it wasn''t for the day I called you and heard someone call you zhiang, I almost forgot the woman I met in the club before. Women know women best, and I know the feelings in her eyes are true. Am I wrong? "


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed my hand and said sadly, "that woman has been with me for many years, but we have no relationship at all. At most, we have been ambiguous for some time. I have never touched her. I haven''t even met my wife. Will I touch her? And she was my father''s eye liner for me. She kept looking at me. I didn''t keep it away. My relationship broke down. How can I get the company back? Drow, do you think I''m so angry with you because of her? You didn''t believe me because of her? Now that I''ve explained it clearly, you still don''t believe it? "


    I


    I was speechless for a moment. Is that what happened?


    I told her that once the driver went out this night, I didn''t know whether she was pregnant or not, so I told her that she didn''t know what to do It was exposed, so I was dealing with this matter. Were you misunderstanding me at that time? Why didn''t you ask me directly? I''d rather you yell at me on the phone than think about it


    But I''ve never yelled. I''ll just flinch when it comes to such things.


    Until now, I have found that no matter who I am, I am shrinking.


    I''ve never been brave with emotion.


    I''m afraid of being hurt and losing, so I have to wait. I''ve been passive all the time. Once I find something, I''ll run away.


    For so many years, no matter with Gu Chengfeng or Zhuofeng, when I encounter something, I just curl up for the first time. I''m eager to be cared for, and I''m afraid of being ignored. Therefore, I never dare to question anything. Only in this way can I have so many misunderstandings and make me suffer from being beaten.


    So, as long as people like me, the most injured is the other half, not me.


    I figured everything out, and I felt lost.


    Zhuofeng was lost by me, and Gu Chengfeng was also hurt. Now I met Shen zhiang, and I knew all this, so was he hurt too?


    I am surprised of stare big eye bead son, tears revolve in the eye, is decline after all.


    Shen zhiang looked at me heartache, holding my face, carefully asked me, "do you want to break up with me? I apologize. I was angry that day because I heard that you were secretly contacting Zhuo Feng behind my back. You promised that I would not go with him. I thought you were going, Zhuo Er Do you really want to break up


    I whimpered, tears gushed out, and howled at him, "I''m sorry."


    I miss one after another, do I want to miss the man in front of me?


    No, never again.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. It''s always my fault. It''s my fault not to trust you and care about you. I''ll never do that again. I''m sorry. "


    Shen zhiang laughed and patted me on the shoulder. "It''s good to scare me to death. When I feel sad, I''ll fight with you. The man who loves you won''t care. I hope you fight, you know?"


    I nodded heavily. "I know."


    I remember brother Lu said that I am just too sensible and rational, not like a woman. How tired a man is.


    Now understand, in front of love, no one should be rational, make a fight will solve the problem.


    The smile on Shen zhiang''s smiling face is he long. He is very careful and looks like an injured child. How can I make a good man so embarrassed on me?


    "I''m sorry." I repeatedly apologized, even if he repeatedly told me it was ok, I still felt guilty.


    That night, he said that he would not go back and would stay to take care of me. The ground was too cold. I was worried that he would get sick like me, so I asked him to squeeze a bed with me.


    He hugged me and complained, "the beds in the hospital ward are too narrow. I''ll pay for a change here."


    "Poof, are you stupid? It''s all according to the normal proportion. These beds can be used for emergency treatment. Do you think it''s a double bed at home?"


    He giggled, I know he is to make me happy, but I still want to teach him.


    He looks down at me and kisses me. There seems to be a sea of stars in his beautiful eyes, talking to me.


    I responded with a smile and a kiss on his lips.He said with a bad smile, "I can''t control it. I''ll take care of you here."


    I giggled for a long time, "you show me the set in the club, I''m not afraid."


    He pinched my waist, "it''s all pretend, people have two sides, but it''s a last resort. At that time, it was not superficial. The main room in my father''s family, which wanted me to die, really had to do it. I was only 19 years old at that time, and I only knew how to protect myself. After four years, I finally withdrew all the people around me, and then my business got better."


    I heartache to see his face, such a good bag is still in the pile of women can keep clean is not easy.


    I said jokingly, "no one ate you alive at that time? What should I not eat? "


    He laughed and asked me with a bad smile. His hand began to be dishonest. "Then try it? Did you eat me something I shouldn''t eat? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he came ove

 Chapter 394

    Oh, it''s Shen zhiang''s.


    I nodded, no emotion, is joy or worry, or relief? Is it sadness? I didn''t. The result seems to be in my expectation.


    He was surprised to see that I was so calm. He took a breath again, "I want to give her..."


    I said, "since I am the one who was cheated, I will accept it. I understand the feelings between you for many years. It''s just like that I haven''t been separated from Zhuo Feng. Of course, it''s me who hasn''t been separated. Zhuo Feng has left. Ha ha, I''ll help you, and I won''t blame you. Go to find her. There''s not many people who have been paying silently around. It''s better to meet her Good treasure, on the contrary, I would like to thank you, before I had an accident, you have been taking care of me, no matter what kind of feelings you are out of, I do not blame you, I sincerely wish you


    I sincerely say.


    He looked at me with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    But I smile, gently pinch his face, rub his eyes, "Shen zhiang, childhood memory is very important, at that time pure, stay in life are never forget things, but at that time we are in the ignorant time, I was only seven or eight years old, what do I know? I believe you don''t want to, do you? "


    His hands trembled with excitement, and he held my wrist with great force.


    I eat painful frown.


    He asked me in a dumb voice, "are you going to break up with me?"


    Yeah?


    I frown, stare at him for a long time, don''t understand said, "is not you want to break up with me?"? That woman is pregnant. I don''t blame you. She has been with you for so many years and has paid so much. You... "


    "Drow, don''t you believe me so much? So we don''t believe it''s because of her during this time together? "


    Isn''t it?


    I stressed, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you''ve been hiding from me. If it wasn''t for the day I called you and heard someone call you zhiang, I almost forgot the woman I met in the club before. Women know women best, and I know the feelings in her eyes are true. Am I wrong? "


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed my hand and said sadly, "that woman has been with me for many years, but we have no relationship at all. At most, we have been ambiguous for some time. I have never touched her. I haven''t even met my wife. Will I touch her? And she was my father''s eye liner for me. She kept looking at me. I didn''t keep it away. My relationship broke down. How can I get the company back? Drow, do you think I''m so angry with you because of her? You didn''t believe me because of her? Now that I''ve explained it clearly, you still don''t believe it? "


    I


    I was speechless for a moment. Is that what happened?


    I told her that once the driver went out this night, I didn''t know whether she was pregnant or not, so I told her that she didn''t know what to do It was exposed, so I was dealing with this matter. Were you misunderstanding me at that time? Why didn''t you ask me directly? I''d rather you yell at me on the phone than think about it


    But I''ve never yelled. I''ll just flinch when it comes to such things.


    Until now, I have found that no matter who I am, I am shrinking.


    I''ve never been brave with emotion.


    I''m afraid of being hurt and losing, so I have to wait. I''ve been passive all the time. Once I find something, I''ll run away.


    For so many years, no matter with Gu Chengfeng or Zhuofeng, when I encounter something, I just curl up for the first time. I''m eager to be cared for, and I''m afraid of being ignored. Therefore, I never dare to question anything. Only in this way can I have so many misunderstandings and make me suffer from being beaten.


    So, as long as people like me, the most injured is the other half, not me.


    I figured everything out, and I felt lost.


    Zhuofeng was lost by me, and Gu Chengfeng was also hurt. Now I met Shen zhiang, and I knew all this, so was he hurt too?


    I am surprised of stare big eye bead son, tears revolve in the eye, is decline after all.


    Shen zhiang looked at me heartache, holding my face, carefully asked me, "do you want to break up with me? I apologize. I was angry that day because I heard that you were secretly contacting Zhuo Feng behind my back. You promised that I would not go with him. I thought you were going, Zhuo Er Do you really want to break up


    I whimpered, tears gushed out, and howled at him, "I''m sorry."


    I miss one after another, do I want to miss the man in front of me?


    No, never again.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. It''s always my fault. It''s my fault not to trust you and care about you. I''ll never do that again. I''m sorry. "


    Shen zhiang laughed and patted me on the shoulder. "It''s good to scare me to death. When I feel sad, I''ll fight with you. The man who loves you won''t care. I hope you fight, you know?"I nodded heavily. "I know."


    I remember brother Lu said that I am just too sensible and rational, not like a woman. How tired a man is.


    Now understand, in front of love, no one should be rational, make a fight will solve the problem.


    The smile on Shen zhiang''s smiling face is he long. He is very careful and looks like an injured child. How can I make a good man so embarrassed on me?


    "I''m sorry." I repeatedly apologized, even if he repeatedly told me it was ok, I still felt guilty.


    That night, he said that he would not go back and would stay to take care of me. The ground was too cold. I was worried that he would get sick like me, so I asked him to squeeze a bed with me.


    He hugged me and complained, "the beds in the hospital ward are too narrow. I''ll pay for a change here."


    "Poof, are you stupid? It''s all according to the normal proportion. These beds can be used for emergency treatment. Do you think it''s a double bed at home?"


    He giggled, I know he is to make me happy, but I still want to teach him.


    He looks down at me and kisses me. There seems to be a sea of stars in his beautiful eyes, talking to me.


    I responded with a smile and a kiss on his lips.


    He said with a bad smile, "I can''t control it. I''ll take care of you here."


    I giggled for a long time, "you show me the set in the club, I''m not afraid."


    He pinched my waist, "it''s all pretend, people have two sides, but it''s a last resort. At that time, it was not superficial. The main room in my father''s family, which wanted me to die, really had to do it. I was only 19 years old at that time, and I only knew how to protect myself. After four years, I finally withdrew all the people around me, and then my business got better."


    I heartache to see his face, such a good bag is still in the pile of women can keep clean is not easy.


    I said jokingly, "no one ate you alive at that time? What should I not eat? "


    He laughed and asked me with a bad smile. His hand began to be dishonest. "Then try it? Did you eat me something I shouldn''t eat? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he came over


    I couldn''t bear to make a sound. Shen zhiang was careful, and the sound on the bed was still creaking.


    He looked at me and said, "no, I didn''t take it with me."


    I laugh, "then I''ll take the pill."


    He shook his head in a panic. "No, it''s bad for your health. I''ll think of a way."


    I wonder, "what else can I do when it''s all over?"


    He frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. What should I do when I''m pregnant? You''re not fit. I''ll ask the doctor


    I grabbed him, "don''t be so shy. Come back. I''m in the safe period. I''ll come the day after tomorrow."


    He looked down at the time and nodded, "pay attention next month. Don''t eat in such a short time." After thinking about it, he put on his clothes and left, "no, I''ll buy a box and get it back."


    I smile face to burn, "you crazy ah, also want to come?"


    He laughs, "no, I''m afraid. I''m prepared. What else do I want to eat? I''ll buy it back. "


    "No, I''m not hungry. I don''t like eating recently."


    He shook his head. "You''d better eat and wait for me, or you''ll sleep first." He gave me a kiss, dressed and left.


    I was lying in the quilt laughing for a long time.


    When he came back, I was still awake and watching the phone. Xie Jingjing sent me a video. I was seeing something interesting. It was a funny school activity performance. Before I was in a coma, she recorded it and saved it for me.


    Shen zhiang took off his clothes and got into bed. He hugged me and watched. He giggled louder than me.


    I asked him curiously, "have you ever been to college?"


    He shook his head, "no, I didn''t graduate from high school. I didn''t care. At that time, my father couldn''t care about me. He often fought outside."


    I look at him askew. Is he still a bad boy who doesn''t study hard?


    "After you fight, your father still doesn''t care about you?"


    He said with a benediction, with his head resting on his arms, "at that time, I would live in peace only if I failed to learn from my father, otherwise I would have many things to do even if my school was good."


    Illegitimate child, illegitimate child, these three words are like a kind of shame. At that time, when Feng Ke''s child was born, he didn''t care much for the child. He said that he was illegitimate child, so he knew that the fate of illegitimate child was doomed to be bad. As long as he didn''t worry about food and clothing, it would be good to live. But some people just had good brains and were unwilling to be illegitimate children, so the world was not peaceful, Like him, like Shen zhiang now.


    Shen zhiang''s fate is even more tragic. He watched his two younger brothers have a car accident and he can''t do anything about it. He watched his mother be bought, and he was persecuted by his father''s woman until he was in his twenties and couldn''t struggle. Now that he has everything he earned, it''s not easy for him to keep his original intention.


    I hold him tightly. Do you think I have done a lot of good things in my last life to make so many excellent men work hard to please me?"Shen zhiang."


    "Yes?"


    He''s still watching the video, focused like a child.


    "When shall we get married?"


    He was stunned, turned and looked down at me, followed by a big smile, want to expand the sunflower, "what do you say?"


    I said, "have you thought about proposing to me? We get married, not engaged. "


    He said, "engagement is just to give you a chance to think. I know you haven''t forgotten him. What do you ask now is You can think about it for a while, drow. I can wait


    No, I want to ask others to wait for me. Zhuo Feng has been waiting for me for eight years. He has become an old man. Now he is still separated. I don''t want to ask another good man to wait for me endlessly. "Shen zhiang, I think so. I don''t regret it. I agreed to your proposal before, and I didn''t regret it. After that, I took the initiative to call Zhuo Feng. I was wrong. At that time, I just felt that you cheated me. I was sad, so... "

 Chapter 395

    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it, don''t mention him. If you think about it well, we''ll get married now. No, tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll get the marriage certificate. Hiss, tomorrow weekend, it''s too tormenting. I''ll ask if I go to work, wait for me. " He looked for the phone. I think it''s 11:00 in the middle of the night. Stop him.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. Who do you call? It''s not the same to ask tomorrow. Monday is Monday. I agree. Are you afraid I''ll go back?"


    He said with a smile, "no, I just think it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. This thing must be done now."


    I shook my head helplessly, "then you are just like crazy?"


    He smiles and kisses me, "crazy, I think I can be crazy. When I knew you were here, I wanted to come to you. I heard that you and Zhuo Ah, I backed out without mentioning him, and I didn''t divorce. I knew that you wouldn''t like me when I came, so I kept waiting for the chance. Fortunately, my divorce went smoothly, and you didn''t drive me away. I was afraid you would sue me at that time. "


    I said at that time that I would sue him for sexual harassment, but I really thought about it, but I didn''t do it. I still don''t understand why I didn''t sue him. "I really wanted to sue you at that time."


    He nodded, frowned and said, "it''s a good thing I didn''t tell you. Otherwise, if I knew you were married to me, there would be something in the news. Ah, sleep. I''ll find someone to do it tomorrow. "


    We didn''t sleep that night.


    It''s not the first time to get married, but I''m still looking forward to this marriage. The excitement in Chengdu is no less than the first marriage.


    In the afternoon, his friend called and said that he could work overtime temporarily and ask us to come.


    At that time, he was very happy and grabbed my hand. Before the hospital procedures were finished, he drove to the street.


    After my divorce from Feng Ke, my Hukou book was in my hand and left in my house. His Hukou is still out of town, but he bought a house, so he decided to leave it in my house for the time being.


    This procedure went through again and wasted several hours. He was sweating and fidgeting. He was not so anxious when he came back to the street and asked me, "don''t you regret it?"


    I shook my head. "No regrets."


    "I know you haven''t forgotten him, but I still want to tell you that I can wait for you, but once I get married, I won''t let go. It''s impossible for you to find him. You are mine."


    I laughed. "You''re mine, too."


    He laughed and followed a fool, then said, "OK, let''s go."


    When we came out, one of us had a red notebook in his hand, and they were all in a trance. So, married?


    We looked at each other at the same time and chuckled, "we''re married."


    "Wife!" He bent over to hug me and the taste of his body came over. I knew the smell of Cologne, which was not good enough to live in, but he lived a fine life. He had always been strict in demands and meticulous care, even though his hair had been fixed.


    It''s very fragrant, light and delicious.


    Only after two marriages did I realize the warmth of home.


    After eight years with Zhuo Feng, I always feel that I am a straw drifting in the ocean. Even though he protects me well, I still can''t make myself feel at ease. But following Shen zhiang, I know what home is.


    I whispered to him, "husband!"


    I have imagined countless weddings between Zhuo Feng and me. The two proposals didn''t give me enough surprises, but I never knew that I married Shen zhiang in the end.


    We don''t have a grand wedding ceremony, including the final wedding, which I put forward, but I''m very satisfied.


    He took the red book and put it in his pocket. He told me like a baby, "don''t try to escape from me in the future. If you want to go..." After a pause, he frowned and said sternly, "I''ll hold you down until you don''t want to leave."


    Or the obscene, I pinch his flesh, "can''t you be serious?"


    He said, "I''ve been very serious. Let''s go, wife. We have to have something to celebrate. Oh, have some pancakes."


    I said, "OK."


    Pancake is the first meal he cooked for me. I always remember the taste. No matter how many meals Zhuo Feng cooked for me in those years, I was not moved. As cruel as a wolf, don''t be directed against me.


    sometimes I think, I am just a kind of dog that I don''t know well. Zhuofeng is good to me. I finally want to drive him away. Then my cruel heart and woman are deserved by the pain of fighting again, as long as the pin is right for the people around me.


    After we got married, Shen zhiang and I didn''t change much. I told him the news about our marriage. Even if I met my brother many times, he didn''t tell me. I know that he wanted to admit that he had got the marriage certificate. What else can I avoid.


    When Zhuo Feng said to give up on me that day, I knew that it was time for us to come to an end.


    A few days later, in the morning, my brother said that he would celebrate for us. He asked some familiar people to sit down and have a meal together. Even if he didn''t set up a banquet, he would have a drink.


    I agreed. I made an appointment at a hotel and made a reservation. When we arrived, Shen zhiang and I arrived ten minutes late because of the traffic jam.Push the door, my face smile froze, like immediately frozen in the winter inside a pool of water.


    Zhuo Feng is very thin, but he is younger. He has changed his bronze skin. He is white and bloodless. He wears a proper suit and cuts his hair. I really want to go back to eight years ago. That''s how he came into my sight. Holding the photo in his hand, he asked me if my name was big girl?


    I stood at the door, not walking, not entering. My head was blank.


    Shen zhiang''s hand stretched out, and then pulled my thoughts away. I looked up blankly to his eyes and knew how wrong my performance was just now.


    But I can''t calm down.


    There are many people sitting in the room. I know all of them. There are customers, friends and some old acquaintances. Lu Shao is also here. Happy is here. My sister-in-law is also sitting there.


    I looked at the people all over the table and knew that I couldn''t make mistakes, let alone make Shen zhiang sad. I reluctantly pulled the corner of my mouth, "go in, husband!" I said.


    Shen zhiang gives me a look. He is also surprised that Zhuo Feng will come, but he is more worried about whether I can walk in safely and sit down for a meal without any problem.


    I nodded to him and dragged him in.


    Zhuo Feng is sitting in the next seat. The two positions on the main seat should be reserved for Shen zhiang and me.


    Shen zhiang seems to be more nervous than me. His hands are a little cold. When I look at him, he doesn''t respond to me. He pulls out the chair for me and asks me to sit down before he takes his seat. This position is staggered. There is a Shen zhiang between Zhuo Feng and me. Because the table is bigger, it''s still far away. If we don''t speak out loud, we can''t hear each other.


    After sitting down, it was quiet all the time and everyone was looking at us.


    Silent for a long time, the elder brother spoke first, "everyone is here. Today, the two new people, because they said they didn''t want to be extravagant, didn''t prepare anything. I begged Zhuo Er to run the hotel. They were all acquaintances. We all know each other. Have a meal and get to know each other. This is my brother-in-law, Shen zhiang. I believe many people know that before, when my sister was in the hospital, he managed the company on behalf of her, and they all dealt with each other at that time. Ha ha, since we all know each other, let''s start to eat. If you want to send your blessing, please send your blessing. It''s all acquaintances. You''re welcome. "


    Everyone nodded politely. For a moment, there was a lot of excitement. Lu Shao, sitting on the table next door, gave a loud voice, which was even more noisy under the encouragement of my brother''s staff. But the embarrassment is still going on here, around the three of us, lingering.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say a word. He was holding a wine cup in his hand. He looked down at the table. He was silent and cold.


    We didn''t contact each other during this period, because I married Shen zhiang and my brother didn''t tell me about Zhuo Feng. Naturally, I don''t know why he came back and why he came back at this time. I''m even more unclear.


    Shen zhiang poured a glass of wine, then turned to Zhuo Feng.


    "I should also be called Zhuo''s brother-in-law."


    As soon as Shen zhiang''s words came out, all the people on our table were quiet. The table next door had been opened, and the voice here was too low to hear.


    Zhuo Feng slowly raised his head, and his sharp eyes looked at us, smiling.


    I didn''t dare to see more, for fear that if he gave me a look, it would make me collapse instantly, for fear that if I didn''t think or read for many days, it would collapse.


    I lowered my head to eat vegetables. My sister-in-law sitting next to me kept picking vegetables for me. I took a look at her and didn''t pay much attention, because my mind was all on the two people next to me.


    Of course, I''m worried that Zhuo Feng and Shen zhiang will make trouble.


    No matter what, I think well, I can''t call Shen zhiang. My husband is upset.


    Zhuo Feng laughs. He doesn''t feel happy when he hears the voice. He answers, "well, call me brother-in-law. Ha ha, they are all family. Don''t be so polite. It''s still enough time to come back after you get married. I''ll drink this wine."


    Zhuo Feng took the wine and drank it down.


    When I saw him, he was looking up and drinking up. His throat was wriggling up and down. After drinking up, he turned his glass upside down and dropped two drops. Then he still laughed and looked at me with bright eyes.


    Years have no trace on his face. It seems that he is the young Zhuo Feng eight years ago. If he reaches out his hand and asks me if I''m a big girl, I will surely nod my head and go with him without hesitation.


    His every action is very familiar to me. It has been engraved on my heart for a long time. I can think of what he will do.


    When he looked at me, my heart beat faster.


    Under him, Shen zhiang''s other hand held my wrist. His hand was not cold anymore, warm, like a stove, giving me strength.


    I looked down at the table, listened to Shen zhiang drink up the wine and said, "thank you for coming from afar. I''m very grateful to Zhuo Er. Ha ha... "


    At the same table, there was an old friend of my brother, who spoke loudly. With Shen zhiang''s smile, he instantly raised the atmosphere of the table under my brother''s eyes, holding a glass to toast us.After a round of toasting, Shen zhiang''s face has turned red. He has a good capacity for drinking. I know, but I''m still worried about drinking like this.


    As everyone knows, Zhuo Feng, who is sitting beside him, has been drinking all the wine and eating quietly. Occasionally, he stops his chopsticks and turns my favorite dishes to me.


    Shen zhiang helped me to clip it with a smile. He didn''t know everything, but it was a bit strange.

 Chapter 396

    The pain behind me is like a fire, but at this time, it seems that there is a cool wind blowing, and my brain is sober.


    I asked him in a low voice, "brother-in-law, you have to take care of yourself, OK?"


    Now that I have decided to enter this marriage, I also hope that he will be better, and don''t stay in the same place waiting for me, otherwise my sense of guilt will be heavier.


    He didn''t say a word, just pinched the back of my hand.


    This quiet makes my heart more painful. I can''t open it when I''m pulled by others.


    He said to me, "I wish you well, I don''t care."


    I cried, biting my lip, "brother-in-law."


    "Be obedient and don''t cry. You don''t have to worry about my business. I come back just to wish you well, you know?"


    I nodded, do not want to live up to his expectations, but I feel better, is he going to leave?


    He helped me wipe away my tears and forced me to smile, "be obedient and take good care of my injury. I''ll handle this matter well. Shen zhiang''s people have no experience. I''m not sure how to handle this kind of thing, so I left two nearby. Don''t think I''m monitoring you. I''m really worried about you, OK?"


    Where can I refuse, choking promise, "OK."


    After he left, Shen zhiang came in and sat down in front of me. He pinched my hand like Zhuo Feng just now. It seemed that he had to wipe off all Zhuo Feng''s traces with the same force. When he pinched me, I felt pain and then released me. "I remember this account. I can only touch my wife''s hand. "


    I couldn''t look at him. I didn''t struggle. I let him be a child and eat vinegar. When the medicine came up, I fell asleep.


    The next morning, Liu Dou told me that the final payment of the company was in place. If there was nothing wrong, he wanted to take advantage of this time to go home and have a look.


    Liu Dou didn''t go back for the new year. Knowing that the child was homesick, he took his long vacation. Before he left, he came to see me and carried a basket of fruits.


    I looked at the Pitaya inside and licked my tongue. "Cut it for me. I want to eat it."


    Liu did not laugh, "Zhuo, your family abuse you ah, not greedy like this?"


    I also laugh, affecting my back pain, I sweat beads, I said weakly, "yes, abuse me, he said that eating less will be good for my recovery, so a lot of fruit don''t let me eat, but I want to eat, give me cut, I eat, the rest you eat in the package, don''t give him found."


    Liu Dou laughed and did as I told him. He cut half of the Pitaya and gave it to me. He chewed the rest himself. He had a big mouth and ate fast. He ate half of it on my side. He ate it all up. He didn''t forget to pack the finished pitaya and was ready to take it out for a while.


    As I was eating, the sound of opening the door came from downstairs. Liu Dou and I were stunned at the same time and looked at each other. He was faster than me. He snatched the Pitaya from my hand, stuffed it into his mouth, touched his hand casually, hid the peel in his schoolbag, pretended to be nobody, and waited for the footsteps to approach.


    The door opened and Shen Qing came in.


    I''m relieved.


    Liu Dou gave a gudu sound. He didn''t have time to chew just now. At this time, he choked a little. Then he went down and gave a gudu sound, and his face became smooth.


    I suppressed a smile, but Liu Dou didn''t. he chuckled and asked Shen Qing, "it''s Mr. Shen''s younger brother. We''ve met."


    Shen Qing didn''t know anything. She nodded and went to shake hands with Liu Dou.


    Liu Dou also got up and carried his schoolbag to go, "Mr. Zhuo, I''ll go back for more than ten days. I''ve followed up a contract here. I''ll come back to make it. The house price is not the purpose, but the purpose is to make money. Hey, hey, take good care of yourself. I''ll go. "


    I waved and told him.


    Shen Qing sat on the seat where Liu dougang just sat, looked at the fruit basket, and asked curiously, "who picked out the fruit basket? The child is also not sensible, do not send things to see? "


    It''s really unjust. I helped Liu Dou explain, "I asked him to take the apple that I peeled. Who knows that my hand was not easy to use and fell directly on the ground, so he threw it away. What are you doing here? "


    He looked at Liu Dou who had already left. He closed the door and lowered his voice. "Shen zhiang doesn''t welcome me."


    In my opinion, the relationship between the two brothers should be good. Although Shen Qing never called Shen zhiang brother, Shen Qing went to take care of Shen zhiang when he was in hospital and went to see me specially. It can be seen that the relationship between Shen Qing and Shen zhiang is at least better than that between ordinary brothers.


    I nodded, "then you still come?"


    "Isn''t that worrying about my sister-in-law?"


    He picked a grape out of the basket and wanted to eat it. Then he stopped and picked up a bunch of grapes. He went to the bathroom and washed it. Then he took it out and put it in front of me. Suddenly he took it back. "He said you can''t eat it."


    I have no choice but to relax. Shen zhiang made a fuss. The doctor said that the amount is a lot. What do I eat?


    "Give me some. I''ve been eating fruit lately."


    He hesitated for a while and put two in my mouth. "I can only eat so much. That''s enough. I''ll treat you when you''re ready. I''m serious He approached the back of his chair, ate a grape, and said vaguely, "Shen zhiang didn''t say that. His business is very busy recently. He wants to expand and absorb two small companies. Now he''s going to start to grow up. My father said to give him money, but he didn''t want it. It seems that he wants to do it by himself. My father''s relationship is useless. I thought he really wanted to do something extraordinary Who knows it''s stupid. "I frown. Shen zhiang doesn''t do stupid things. He is always cautious in business. What does Shen Qing mean by that?


    "To be frank, don''t play riddles. I''m not in the mood to guess."


    He ha ha a smile, eyebrow flies up, "don''t know, what he wants to do is buy Zhuo Er group."


    I take a deep breath.


    My zhuo''er group is not listed either. I can''t say enough of it. I can only say it''s annexation. His company is so big that I don''t have any business on my side. So Shen Qing is talking about zhuo''er group of Zhuo Feng.


    "How much is left of my brother-in-law''s drow group? There are a lot of funds. Haven''t they all been frozen? And my brother-in-law is not doing business now. He is helping us to reduce the supply of offline goods. What does Shen zhiang do when he buys a dead company of mine? "


    Shen Qing snorted, "don''t you understand?"


    I don''t understand.


    It''s no good for Shen zhiang to do so.


    He laughed. "Are you stupid or smart? I think you''re not bad either. I started my own company and went to college. How could I have no idea when I met Zhuo Feng? "


    Yeah, I wonder.


    I said hastily, "say it or not? If not, I''ll ask him myself. "


    He laughed and threw a grape in his mouth. "Can I tell you the same as you asked? I tell you, it''s to remind Zhuo Feng that Shen zhiang won''t say anything, but if you ask yourself, Shen zhiang can only make it faster. Do you understand? "


    I understand. Shen zhiang said that as long as my things are taken back, even if my hand is held by Zhuo Feng, he is not willing to pinch it back. Then the former zhuo''er group also has a part of me, but it''s just a listed company. I didn''t participate in it. What''s the use of his fighting?


    "Shen Qing, is there anything else in it?"


    Shen Qing nodded and poked my forehead with the finger of water. "It''s not stupid. Yes, there are other things. I know that we Shen family have many illegitimate children. Ha ha, my father is old and still romantic outside. Now he has a younger brother who is only one year old. He naturally likes it. But that younger brother is Zhuo Feng''s son now. How sad is he? Naturally, I want to get it back, but if Zhuo Feng doesn''t give it back, he will never leave. His wife and children are all hidden. My father can''t find anyone here, so I must think of some ways. "


    Ah, so is Shen zhiang helping his father rob his son?


    I shook my head and asked incredulously, "Shen zhiang won''t help your family. It''s not good for his position."


    Shen Qing said, "it''s no good? I don''t believe that Shen zhiang has always wanted to go back to Shen''s home, but how to go back and how to go back are different. He is just trying to find a way to go back. The most important thing is how to go back? The most direct thing is to help my father find the child, and then what? Shen zhiang will get half of the property my father gave him, and the rest of our brothers will share equally. Tut Tut, it''s really unfair. Just because Shen zhiang is cruel and the son of my father''s favorite woman can be given preferential treatment, I won''t let it go, just as you don''t want Zhuo Feng to have another enemy, you know? "


    I''ll take a breath. It''s really hard to do.


    Since Shen Qing left, I''ve been thinking about this problem. If it''s true as Shen Qing said, won''t Shen zhiang turn me into an accomplice?


    Zhuo Feng can''t have an accident.


    I think firmly in my heart.


    But I don''t know how to tell Zhuo Feng that he can''t know nothing, so I have to do something from Shen zhiang.


    Just thinking about it, Shen zhiang is back.


    He looks very happy with his smile.


    I asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good thing." He gently pinched my nose, gave me a kiss, looked at the grapes on the plate and asked me, "what did you eat?"


    "Guess what."


    "Who has been here?" He didn''t look well for a moment.


    I laughed, "your brother, you don''t welcome him so much? I''m really bored here. It''s not good for me to talk with one more person? "


    "No, anyone can do it. Zhuo Feng can do it. He can''t do it."


    Ah?


    I looked at his face and saw nothing wrong, and his words didn''t seem like a joke.


    "Your brother is good. He''s been helping you. Why don''t you like him?"


    He didn''t say a word. He just took the grapes away, took a look at the basket, put it aside, went to the wardrobe and looked for a happy dress before he answered, "because he''s not my brother. My brother is long gone."


    Shen zhiang witnessed two younger brothers who were two or three years younger than himself were killed by a car. This shadow can''t be erased in his heart.


    At that time, he was so young that he was chased by his father''s wife. Facing hunger and cold, fear and survival, it was not easy for him to walk out safely.


    But Shen Qing is really nice to him.


    "Zhi''ang!" I stopped him.Half of his body had already entered the bathroom. Hearing my call, he turned to see me again. "I''ll tell you about him later. It''s not a big deal, but I don''t want to say it now, OK?"


    I nodded and didn''t force him. Everyone had a psychological shadow. For example, when I saw my father and lame Zhang, I would tremble all over. Now I don''t have the feeling of fear. At that time, my father was always used to harass me. Zhuo Feng found a lawyer and sent him in thoroughly. I heard that he was in poor health recently and was sent out on bail for medical treatment, but he didn''t approve. He was sick If you don''t have to restrain yourself, you will know how tragic the end will be.

 Chapter 397

    On? To a little secretary?


    No matter how many doubts I have in my heart, I still don''t say a word. I just stare at his eyes and see everything in my mind, because I don''t believe him.


    Before Zhuo Feng said that I don''t believe anyone now. I thought I only don''t believe Zhuo Feng. Now it seems that I don''t even believe people beside my pillow.


    Shen zhiang also explained, and I finally understood that the video was not found. He only caught one more person under his father''s and wife''s hands, saying that the video had been deleted in advance. However, when he found the thief nearby who was cheating at that time, he caught him together, saying that he robbed me and beat me at that time, and that this matter was pulled together.


    However, how do I feel so wrong? How can I be so coincidental?


    I was frowning suspiciously, and he said, "don''t worry, I''ll make everyone pay for this."


    Shen zhiang''s identity is doomed that he will not be quiet in his life. He can come to today because of his brilliant means. Although I know little about him, I can only think of what he is doing behind his back.


    Black, white, no matter which one, he is powerful.


    I secretly vomited a breath, in the heart uneasy.


    After going back, Shen zhiang went to the company and said that it was because the secretary was not there and he had to arrange people temporarily. By the way, he was delayed because of a contract. I was the only one left at home.


    I was bored and went straight to the hospital.


    Brother in, happy also in, see happy appearance should be just cry, eyes are red.


    When she saw me coming, she hugged me and apologized. "Drow, I''m sorry. I didn''t calm down at all before. I hit you. Is it still painful? I didn''t mean to. I''m so sorry."


    I smile and pat her on the shoulder. In fact, I''m sorry that I''ve helped us so much. Now that she''s had an accident, I can''t help her all the time. I''m sorry that I''m incompetent at the same time.


    Now I want to do what I can to help do something good, usually nothing, more to accompany her, it doesn''t matter to be beaten.


    "Happy sister, I''m ok. You don''t use your strength. Just sweep it gently. Don''t you think I''m ok?"


    Happy to see me, tears or patter patter down, brother came to see me, gave me a look, I went out with him.


    Standing at the door, my brother looks inside through the window. Lu Shao is still in the intensive care unit. This ward is happy now. The psychiatrist Zhuo Feng found before is also here. It looks like a happy ward. As she cries, the doctor persuades her. It hurts to see her.


    The elder brother first heaved a sigh and then said, "Zhuo Feng called me to ask me what''s wrong with you there. No one could find you, and the phone didn''t open. He knew that he couldn''t always look for you, but you still had to say something face to face. Break up or acquaintances? Still want to be the enemy? "


    I shook my head. "No, I just Brother, do you know how sad Shen zhiang is? If Shen zhiang''s ex girlfriend always shows up around me, I will be jealous. What''s more, it''s nothing serious now? "


    The elder brother frowned and said, "what did you say? Your conscience was eaten by the dog? Zhuo Feng is helping you, you know? What kind of person is Shen zhiang? You get married before you know it. If anything happens after that, you won''t have time to regret it. "


    I don''t like to hear that. What happened to Shen zhiang, isn''t it OK?


    I also frowned and retorted, "brother, that''s my husband. You can''t say that about him. Even if something happens, it''s because of me. It''s right that I don''t associate with Zhuo Feng. Do you want me to divorce again? Brother, my marriage is very good. Really, don''t worry about it. I know that Zhuo Feng and I are separated. You all feel sorry for me, but we are separated. His previous divorce has not been dealt with well, and we are not willing to do it. "


    Brother did not say a word, just staring at my eyes for a long time, suddenly pointed to my forehead, mercilessly poked, "head broken? You study so well, how can you not see people clearly? I don''t think Shen zhiang is a good thing. He has a purpose for you. Can''t see it? "


    I am also angry, I have nothing, what purpose can he Shen zhiang have, cheat me? I''m a divorced woman with children. What are you telling me?


    "Well, brother, you said he lied to me. What did he lie to me? House, car or money? I don''t have anything now. The company is run by him. He never interferes in money. What do you say he can cheat me about? I''m a little stupid about feelings and people, but I don''t know anything. I know how to score clearly. You can understand Shen zhiang''s bad impression. Every time you see him, I say he''s not good. He''s your brother-in-law anyway. "


    "You


    Brother ate shriveled, face red, this is me, if replaced by other men, he must start, take me really have no way, finally angry stomp, "suffer a loss don''t cry."


    I''m angry, too. What''s wrong with Shen zhiang?


    Brother angry to leave, I also entered the ward to accompany happy.


    Very late, Shen zhiang called me. As soon as I answered, I thought it was wrong. The other party was a woman. "Mrs. Shen, Shen is drunk. Would you like to come here?"Shen zhiang would tell me before going out to drink, and he has been giving up drinking and smoking recently. Why did he drink suddenly today and listen to the voice of the woman inside? He is still the Secretary before.


    After I went there, I looked at the mess and bottles in the clubhouse. I knew that it had been noisy. When I went in, the little secretary stood up from Shen zhiang. I can imagine whether there was any behavioral contact between the two people before. The hand that I had not had time to take back had already explained everything.


    I know I''m not mean, but he is my husband after all. I''m also very sensitive to abnormal behavior.


    I took a look at the little secretary, did not give her a good face, went to drag the sleepy Shen zhiang.


    "Zhiang."


    He snorted and looked up at me. I saw him drunk for the first time. I can imagine that he had drunk a lot.


    I pulled him up, he sat up straight and gave me a ha ha smile, drunken look is really out of fashion, fortunately the clothes are still complete, otherwise I don''t know if I will be angry now slap up.


    "Zhiang, can you still walk?"


    He nodded, grabbed me on the shoulder, stood up with the help of my physical strength, looked back at the Secretary sitting in the corner, his face changed quickly, and warned, "don''t make trouble for me."


    I didn''t ask much. I took Shen zhiang out.


    The Secretary yelled, "Mr. Shen, I like you. You know, our previous one..."


    "Shut up."


    Shen Zi''ang roared, his face changed in a moment, and his twisted look was really shocking.


    Although the Secretary didn''t finish what he said, I was not a fool. I knew what the rest of the words contained. Shen zhiang came here today. There were only two people in the club, and he had a drink. Of course, it was because there was something wrong between them.


    I took a look at Shen zhiang and the Secretary, but I didn''t ask anything.


    The secretary was in a hurry. He stood up to catch up with us and grabbed Shen zhiang''s hand on the other side. "Mr. Shen, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have tipped off, but what happened before us is not fake. It''s my first time. Don''t you want to be responsible? I know you like Mrs. Shen, but it''s not the first time for her. You said you like virgins. I was before that. "


    I was so angry that I pulled a bottle of wine and hit Shen zhiang''s head. He was stunned, and his head was flushed with blood. He looked at me and stood still.


    I went over again, holding another wine bottle and banging it on the Secretary''s head. It was not broken. It was estimated that my strength was useless. She covered her head in pain and retreated. I took two steps and hit it again, but I saw Shen zhiang''s hand.


    I smile, throw the bottle, look at him, "zhi''ang, you have made a choice, we divorce, I help you, I''m not a virgin."


    I pushed them away and left. Shen zhi''ang shook himself two times and staggered to chase me out.


    The drunken people were completely awake just now, but they couldn''t catch up with me because of their weak feet and bumped into the people in the club.


    I have been rushed out, speechless calm, no tears, the head is still blank, said not angry is false, before also to me, gentle man, I think I trust is not human, don''t want to behind is a sad little man who only like to play with women.


    It was so cruel that I was slapped by my brother before I turned around.


    I rushed to the street, casually stopped a taxi, straight to the school dormitory.


    With the coming of the new year, there are still some graduate students who have not left. The dormitory I live in is empty. The aunt of the dormitory is packing up and ready to leave. When she sees her, she nervously asks me if I want to come back to live. If she comes back to live, she has to go through the formalities to find a collective room for me, because there is no power supply here.


    I thought about it and shook my head. "No, I''ll take something and go."


    But what do I take? I look at the bookshelf full of books, one by one of the selection, the words read many times, but I can''t understand what it means.


    Aunt SuGuan urged me to leave quickly, so I came out with foreign novels.


    I don''t know when it''s cloudy outside. There''s thunder in the sky. The rain hasn''t come yet, but it''s very cold. The wind is very strong. It''s like a knife.


    I walked aimlessly for a long time, and finally came to a supermarket. This was the place I used to come to, because it was very close to Zhuofeng''s house. When he didn''t get off work, he told me to wait for him here. He always said that I was not at ease to leave me alone at home.


    But now, the name of the supermarket has changed, the door has been redecorated, and the former prosperous places around have become old. Two college entrance examination buildings stand around, blocking the old house of Zhuofeng.


    I sat by the window, ordered a Kanto cooking, eating bit by bit, drinking the milk tea in my hand.


    Staring at the words in the book, my head aches.


    At this time, the phone rang, and it was from the Secretary, "Mrs. Shen, I''m wrong. I can''t find Mr. Shen where you went. It''s my fault. Mr. Shen was drunk at that time, and I took the initiative to do it. He regretted it afterwards. At that time, you were all engaged, and then I didn''t entangle you. I..."I didn''t read the rest of the content. I deleted it directly. Even her number was blacked out.


    After a while, Shen zhiang called, but I didn''t answer and turned off the phone.


    Finally quiet, encountered things I like to avoid, quiet thinking, so many years, but now I do not learn how to face these setbacks.


    Fortunately, I don''t want Zhuo Feng to worry about my affairs.


    After eating and drinking, I came out from here. The heavy rain has come, and the falling jade beads hit the ground in bursts of sound. I carried the book in the rain and walked all the way.


    At the end of the road, the cars in the streets were taking long photos. I was alone in the traffic, and finally I got to the bus station to sit.

 Chapter 398

    In front of love, we are humble, no matter how much we care about each other, no matter whether we are really strong enough to be fearless, but in front of the people we care about, we are all ants, nobody, willing to be slaves.


    Shen zhiang''s humble plea made me give up the idea of going out.


    I obediently waited for him at home. Within half an hour, he came back with a snack in his hand. He bought it from a convenience store. It seems that it''s a good fried noodles. The taste is very pure and the packaging is good.


    After putting it down, he sat opposite me and took a sip of cold coffee before he said, "I''m sorry."


    Is his apology because of that duo Er, or because of dealing with Zhuo Feng?


    I didn''t ask, just nodded, "I accept."


    "Thank you for not leaving."


    My heart suddenly a tight, just cold shell instantly closed.


    If he is Feng Ke, and he is more cruel, I will leave resolutely, but he is not.


    He is gentle, kind, understanding and so on.


    Therefore, I can''t let him go into Zhuofeng''s arms.


    My heart is soft, I don''t blame him, just ask him to give up his revenge earlier, but before that, I can''t say a word.


    "Zhiang, I don''t blame you. The child is my own. I understand your feelings, but it''s better to have a solution to this matter. I don''t want to worry about my husband bringing back a woman all day long, and then another woman."


    He nodded heavily, reached for me, and said softly, "I know, I know, I''m dealing with it."


    Early in the morning, the sun is just right, I look at the phone, three missed, are Zhuo Feng called, yesterday I set the phone to silent, hidden under the pillow, even if he called, I would not hear.


    I got up to go back. When I turned over, I realized that Shen zhiang had not left.


    He''s still sleeping. He''s asleep. I put the phone on and I''ll lie back.


    He noticed that I woke up, moved closer to me, hugged and tightened, "wife."


    I also lazy, stretched a waist, "well, you should go to work."


    "It''s still early. I want to go to bed again. I have nothing to do today. I''ll stay at home with you for a while."


    I smile, clever like a cat, also rubbed to his arms.


    He narrowed his eyes with a smile, opened his eyes to see me, and the kiss came.


    I did not dodge, let his kiss some domineering swept from the foreshadowing of the heat wave covered me.


    When he went to work, it was nearly eleven o''clock. I just cleaned it up. I had time to call Zhuo Feng when I put on the potion.


    "Brother in law, what happened yesterday?"


    "Is he gone?" Zhuo Feng asked me.


    I said helplessly, "yes, just go out."


    "Couple life is good."


    This kind of ambiguous relationship really hurt us all, but I can''t let Shen zhiang do things here without contacting Zhuo Feng. I can''t watch Zhuo Feng fight back and ask Shen zhiang to be hurt. I have to take care of both sides, but both sides have to be hurt.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little quiet. I''m lying in the hospital. You don''t have to come here. I''m going to leave the hospital. There are still some things to deal with. You''d better take care of yourself at home! "


    He hung up, but I was staring at the phone. Was he hurt?


    Regardless of whether Shen zhiang cared, I put on a dress and went out.


    I didn''t ask him which hospital he was in. I called brother Li directly. Brother Li said that he was in Lu Shao''s Hospital and I came directly.


    To the hospital, happened to meet Zhuo Feng for discharge procedures, a hand is still carrying plaster, cheek also swollen.


    I yelled and ran over and pulled him up and down to check, "brother-in-law, is it OK? Where is it hurt? Why is it hurt? Ah, talk, why is it hurt?"


    He took a look around him and pulled me to the inside. When I entered Lu Shao''s ward, I stopped. I looked at Lu Shao in a daze. I looked at his happy and surprised face. Then I looked at Zhuo Feng and realized that I was so flustered that I had exposed my own heart.


    "Sister zhuo''er, why are you still married to Shen zhiang when you are so nervous about Zhuo Feng?" Lu Shao asked me in a strange way. After eating all the apples, his sister gave him and chewed them.


    I grabbed the back of my head awkwardly, at a loss.


    "I''m fine. Why did you come here? Didn''t I say don''t come? Shen zhiang''s people are following you. When they are found, how can you explain to him? "


    I muttered, "I didn''t think much about it. When I heard him call last night, I told my brother to be careful. After that, something happened to you. I was worried."


    Zhuo Feng takes a breath and frowns powerlessly.


    Lu Shao ha ha''s smile, full face of see good play, full of temper hanging eyebrows, "Zhuo Feng work you don''t worry? What''s more, you''ve been cheated. Shen zhiang deliberately told you to hear what he was doing and look good at your performance. Now you''ve been arrested. When you go back, your husband complains, which hinders the harmony between husband and wife. "Ah?


    I''m shocked!


    Zhuo Feng nodded, "I thought about it yesterday, but there is no signal there. There are more goods. I can''t be distracted. I think you can''t get in touch with me and I''ll be OK. Who thought that boss Xiao passed by, I just remembered that I neglected him. Once he appeared, it proved that the message was passed to me by you. Shen zhiang can''t be unaware of it."


    Yeah, I didn''t think of it.


    I frown, am I self defeating? Shen zhiang has no flaws at all.


    "Go back quickly. I''ll be fine here. I''m just bumped into when I was carrying the goods. There''s no big problem. Go back quickly."


    Zhuo Feng urged me. The angle of his hand in plaster looked very funny, but his face was full of sadness.


    I''m worried about him. Isn''t he worried about me?


    "Brother in law, I don''t trust you."


    "It''s all right. Go back early."


    Zhuo Feng pushed me gently.


    I know I can''t do without going, but I''m all here, and it doesn''t matter whether I go back or not. "I''m all here, so I think brother Lu is the same? If I don''t leave, are you really OK? I don''t trust you. "


    "Wife, don''t you trust me? I''ll be fine. " Outside the door, Shen zhiang''s voice was as cold as ice, stabbing me in the back, which made me stiff.


    Shen zhiang pushes the door in. Before I turn back, Zhuo Feng drags me inside. I subconsciously break free of his hand and go to Shen zhiang.


    This move is really unexpected, but I also know that I do not want to draw a line with anyone, I do not want to make the problem more serious.


    Shen zhiang chuckled, took my hand and laughed. "My wife knows that I have a bad stomach recently, so she came here specially?"


    He has a bad stomach? I don''t know.


    I didn''t say a word. I just stuck my neck. I wish I could find a way to get in now. As his wife, I really don''t care much about him.


    He squeezed my hand hard, I feel some pain, looked up at him blankly, he is still smiling, but it is shocking.


    Zhuo Feng glanced at him and said, "Zhuo Er came here to see Lu Shao. If you have something to do, go back first. Zhuo Er said that he would take care of Lu Shao for a while. I''m happy and tired recently."


    Happy also quick reaction, with a smile took the conversation, said, "yes, I want to go back to rest for a few days, drow you stay to take care of two days, I''ll come back after I go back."


    I am grateful to them for their help, but Shen zhiang''s coming shows that he already knows the purpose of my coming here, and the more he explains, the less he can help.


    "Brother-in-law, brother Lu, I can stay here. It''s zhiang''s health is not good. I''m not at ease. I just come to have a look. It''s really not good. I can ask my company''s people to take care of him for a few days. Is brother Lu OK?"


    I''m not a person in this group. I''m wrong in everything I say or do. I''m Shen zhiang''s wife, Zhuofeng''s sister and Lu Shao''s friend. This complicated relationship makes me stand in the center, squeezed into a piece of cake, and I don''t know how to choose.


    But I know clearly that I can''t leave Shen zhiang. Only in this way can he stop targeting Zhuo Feng and Lu Shao and my brother.


    I gently pulled Shen zhiang''s hand and motioned him to follow me.


    Shen zhiang looked at me and said to Zhuo Feng, "I''m going back with my wife. If there''s something wrong, call me. Lu Shao, I''m really sorry. I''m not very well recently, and drow''s injury hasn''t healed. I can''t take care of you. I''ve hired a nurse and asked her to come and have a look occasionally, OK


    Lu Shao didn''t speak, but his pale face was colder.


    Lu Shao didn''t agree with Shen zhiang all the time. Before he was abroad, he often called me to tell me that Shen zhiang was not good, but I still disobeyed his will and agreed to Shen zhiang''s proposal within a few days after I was discharged from hospital. At this moment, Shen zhi''ang is more angry with Zhuo Feng. If it wasn''t for my health, Lu Shao would have jumped and scolded me for having no conscience.


    However, I can''t make the problem more serious. I can only follow Shen zhiang. After all, he is still my husband and I am his wife.


    The atmosphere was stiff and the temperature dropped a little.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t speak. His eyes fell on me. I knew he was worried, but I couldn''t respond.


    I continued to urge Shen zhiang, "let''s go. I''m a little hungry. It''s time to take medicine."


    He, um, took a deep look at Zhuo Feng at last, and then pulled me away.


    On the way back, he didn''t speak. When he got home, he closed the door. He suddenly turned around and yelled at me, "what do you want me to do?"


    I stood at the door looking at him, the face of the slightest change did not let go.


    What does he do to satisfy me? I was thinking, too. In fact, I didn''t stop him from doing anything. Even if he was dealing with Zhuo Feng now, I didn''t stop him. I just didn''t want to ask anyone to leave me.


    I have lost too much. I used to think that some of my fathers, some of my mothers, and I thought that I would have Zhuo Feng who loves each other all my life. My good friend Annie and my cousin have all gone.Now I hold the hands of a few relations are quietly leaving me.


    Just because I have Shen zhiang.


    He''s asking me what he''s doing to satisfy me.


    I''m satisfied with everything.


    I''m really satisfied.


    I just want to be his wife, spend this life in peace, and have a child that belongs to us. Is my requirement very high?


    I took a deep breath and said nothing.


    He eagerly grasped my shoulder, pinched it tightly, frowned and continued to roar at me, "do you have to go with him, do you have to leave me?"


    I didn''t think about leaving him. I never thought about it.


    I dropped my eyes and said, "Shen zhiang, if I said I didn''t want to leave you, would you believe it?"


    Look at his face. I don''t believe it.


    I said helplessly, "zhiang, you don''t believe me, do you? That''s why you''re upset. That''s why you ask people to follow me. What''s the good of your surveillance? In the past, Feng Ke liked to have people watch me. Zhuo Feng also did such things. Have you ever asked me if I like it? You think I''ll break ties with Zhuo Feng, do bad things behind your back, and leave you. But I''ve never thought about it. I really haven''t thought about it. I also want to ask you, "what do you want me to do to satisfy you?"

 Chapter 399

    He looked at me blankly, with a white face.


    I continued, "I can tell you that if it''s me, I will not hesitate to refuse to admit it directly, but I will investigate behind it, because I know that it''s not only me but also you who suffer. I''m innocent in this case. Do you think about it? "


    He blankly widened his eyes, good-looking eyes on the first, not before the smart, unexpectedly full of helplessness.


    I don''t want to push him, but I can''t stand it.


    Both marriages are like this, and I can''t accept it.


    "Shen zhiang, I tell you, I''m not a virgin. I can''t be a stepmother. My family is like this. My father is not my own child, and my mother also regards me as a tool for production and reproduction. I live in fear when I grow up. My first husband is a pervert, and I live as if I were dying. It''s not easy for me to get divorced and get to know you, so I insist on coming out. Now my husband has children, and you? You are leaving regardless of my feelings. Have you asked me if I would accept it? Shen zhiang, it''s not love, it''s not love. "


    I am a little excited, this excitement is with anger, anger is like a flame from the sole of the foot board, instantly burned all.


    I pushed him away, "you are innocent, so am I. your child is innocent, so am I. do you have to divorce?"


    He yelled, "if you don''t get a divorce, no one will want to take you away from me. Zhuo Feng can''t do it, let alone children."


    I suddenly a shock, looking at him, tears instantly flow down.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down, wiped my tears and whispered, "but I have to go, just to give you an explanation. I don''t believe that one hit, I also take a bit of luck. As you said, the people on my father''s side have done something wrong. Now that they have guessed it, I will correct it. If, I mean, if the child really belongs to me, I won''t let him affect our lives, and my father won''t, believe me. I''m not an incompetent Zhuo Feng, nor a pervert Feng Ke. "


    Shen zhiang''s belief in me was like a needle of sea god, which pressed directly on my heart.


    He still left and didn''t come back for a day or a night.


    The next night when it rained heavily, I was inexplicably flustered, originally did not want to call to interfere with him, endure and endure, I still called in the past.


    No, turn it off.


    I lost sitting on the sofa, looking at the windowsill on the flow of water beads, heart also followed in the blood.


    The nurse came to wipe the lotion for me, and I frowned in pain.


    The nurse said jokingly with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you call it out. It''s really painful. It will hurt if the liquid medicine is used to sterilize and fuse the necrotic skin."


    But he didn''t know that the pain was far less violent than the pain in my heart.


    Late into the night, the phone still did not move, people still did not come back.


    I sleep in a daze upstairs, hearing the footsteps, I sit upright with a carp, the door is pushed open, the light is dark, but I can still see clearly, Zhuofeng is coming.


    I was stunned for a while, and then I rubbed my eyes to confirm that I was right.


    "Brother in law, you..."


    "I know. I''m worried about you. Come and have a look. Did you wake up?"


    He wanted to sneak up and see me, so last night I thought it was not an illusion that Shen zhiang had come back. Was it Zhuo Feng all the time?


    "Brother in law, was that you last night?"


    He laughed, "it''s me."


    "You''ve been around all the time?"


    He pulled a chair over and shook his head. "No, just come here temporarily. I''ll leave only when I''m sure you''re OK."


    "Don''t come. I''ll be fine. The wound is almost healed."


    He looked at me with complicated eyes. I understand that he was worried about not only my wound, but also me.


    He didn''t know when he got into the habit of turning the ring. He turned around and around. The diamond swept my eyes in the dim light and made my heart tremble.


    I take back my eyes blankly. He doesn''t know how long he''s been staring at me. He smiles when he sees me in his eyes. "Miss him?"


    His problem really baffled me. I didn''t want to. I was worried.


    But this worry is far more than I usually don''t care about Shen zhiang.


    "Brother in law..."


    "You are husband and wife, worry is normal, you think he is normal, people did not come back also no news, should be a good thing, I believe nothing will happen."


    Isn''t it particularly envious between lovers? Zhuo Feng said here that Shen zhiang would not disappoint me. He gave me peace of mind.


    His magnanimous, original self.


    "Brother in law, you go back. It''s very late. It''s raining so heavily. It''s very dangerous to drive on the road."


    He gave a hum, but he still sat still, suddenly reached out and pinched my cheek.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Shen zhiang stood at the door, looking at us fiercely.


    I pulled my hand back in a hurry and couldn''t believe looking at him.


    He was wet through, and there were scars on the corners of his eyes. He looked embarrassed.Zhuo Feng got up and asked him, "how''s it going?"


    Shen zhiang did not speak, staring at me, my subconscious drooping eyes, gathered a cheek, the whole body is not natural.


    Zhuo Feng continued, "I hope you can handle it well."


    He left sideways, slow footed, a little bit of downstairs, downstairs door with the thunder outside, click, the room is quiet for a moment.


    Shen zhiang sat down and the rain ran down his chin. His tightly tightened brows were like the hands that had already pinched my cheek, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how to explain. Zhuo Feng''s action just now is too common, and I''m not on guard. If I can, I think I can avoid it.


    After being quiet for a while, Shen zhiang stretched out and rubbed my face gently, and his cold palms trembled slightly.


    His eyes told me the answer, the child is his.


    I did not ask, only drooping eyes, helpless breath.


    After a while, he said, "I remember when I was looking for you, you were still a high school student. I worked as a waiter in a nearby hotel. At that time, I only earned two or three thousand yuan a month. I thought how long I would save to buy a car that you were sitting in. Later, you graduated and went to university, and there was an accident on my side. I was lying in bed crying, a man, I think I can do it To give you all, and finally I found that I can easily lose all, how can I find you? Later, I started to do business and left here step by step. I forced myself to get a foothold there and gradually improved. Finally, when you were single, I hesitated. I asked myself, have you ever been married with Zhuofeng for one year or eight years, do you mind? When I saw you, I was thinking, it''s good that you are still the way I imagined. Even after so many things, you still haven''t changed. I think I will accept it. I press you step by step, and you finally become my wife. But I find that my possessive desire for you is even crazier than I imagined. What do you want me to do, drow? "


    I asked in a trembling voice, "the baby is yours, isn''t it? But when you find you can''t give up on me, you can''t give up on the baby, can you? So you don''t know what to do. Just now Zhuo Feng''s action followed me for nine years. In the past nine years, I have never left him. I don''t think it''s wrong for him to do anything to me unless he doesn''t cross the boundary. But just now I thought that you must be very angry. I was thinking about how to explain to you. Just like you, you are also thinking about how to explain your heart to me. You can''t give up. But I''m different. I can give up Zhuofeng and stay with you. "


    I could feel his hands shaking obviously, and gradually the temperature returned to my cheek.


    He looked at me in disbelief, shocked.


    He didn''t believe that I had such a big determination to be with him.


    But I''m doing it, and he hasn''t noticed it yet.


    "Zhiang, we are husband and wife."


    He was so surprised that he locked his hand and suddenly hugged me. His wet body was like fire, steaming hot.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t call you bad because of my mistake. I can''t do it. The child is innocent, and you are innocent, but I can''t choose now. I can''t let the child go, and I can''t let the child go. "


    I can''t accept it, just like a three-year-old can''t accept me.


    This marriage is on the decline.


    We are all silent, facing the enormous pressure of unable to choose, in which anyone is suffering.


    At night, we hugged and slept, speechless all the time.


    I''m thinking, if you can, divorce. After that?


    How can I do it!


    "Zhiang."


    "Drow, tell me to think about it. I''ll solve it, OK?"


    Can he solve it, send the baby away? He knows the fate of illegitimate son more than anyone else. Does he mean to divorce me and marry that woman? It''s not realistic.


    At noon, he answered the phone and went out of the door. I was sitting beside the window with coffee. The sun was very good and the sun was warm. The coffee was a little bit cold, but I didn''t drink it all the time.


    Later, a phone call brought my thoughts back.


    "Drow!"


    It''s a familiar voice, but he used to call me wife.


    "Hello, Feng Ke."


    "Long time no see."


    I chuckled. "Yeah, how are you? Can I help you? "


    "I think I have what you need here."


    Feng Ke is a man who must report. Last time Zhuo Feng forced him to stop, he lost a lot. Domestic companies have been reduced by half. Now it''s not easy to go back. After all, the domestic market is relatively large.


    Now Zhuo Feng is against the Shen family, and the Zhou family is stabbed in the back. Feng Ke is not willing to do anything.


    He contacted me just to use me.


    I really want to see what he''s going to do.


    "Well, make an appointment."


    "In the cafe we used to go to, I''ll see you in an hour."


    An hour later, I appeared in the elegant room of the coffee shop. Before Feng Ke came, I quietly tasted the coffee here, looking forward to the good things he gave me, and also wanted to see what the trap he gave me was.Not long after that, the time was just right, no more, no less, the pointer was right in the middle of the number, and he appeared.


    When the door was opened, Feng Ke''s face was like a smile, and he picked his eyebrows. The smile on his face magnified instantly.


    "Drow, it''s early."


    When he sat down, someone came in with coffee. After putting it down, the waiter told him that there was a woman looking for him outside. Feng Ke shook his head and said, "I''m not here."


    I''m curious to see him. Who will come here directly?


    He understood my question and said, "it''s my wife. She has always suspected that I have a woman outside. She never leaves. Ha ha, isn''t it very interesting?"


    He doesn''t change at all. He likes to fight with others and have a good day. However, he has to do something to make it better.


    I laugh, "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, ha ha, it''s true."


    He also laughed, ambiguous eyes swept to me, "I''m not dating a woman now?"


    "Yes, but your ex-wife, and I have a husband now. Dating is not considered. When you called me, I recorded it. You said you would come here only if you had something to give me. If you didn''t have me, you would leave. It''s not considered dating. You and I are just plotting something."


    He laughed aloud and nodded, "I''ve made a lot of progress. Today''s drow is not that silly little girl."


    It''s not ironic, but it sounds unacceptable.


    In order to marry Zhuo Feng, I was not stupid. I just didn''t want to make Zhuo Feng continue to be in danger. I sacrificed my life for Zhuo Feng''s safety. This is sacrifice, not stupidity.


    "I don''t have much time. Give me something. If not, I''ll leave now, so as not to make your wife wait outside."


    He picked to pick eyebrow, helpless relief, "want to talk about the past, now it seems impossible, things can give you, but you don''t want to know what it is? What if I give you the bomb? "


    I laugh, "then I''ll take it back and blow myself up."


    He smiles very ambiguous, "mischievous."


    After that, he took out a U-disk from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it to me. "Just go back and have a look. I believe you will be interested."

 Chapter 400

    Zhuo Feng has been reluctant to speak, but he doesn''t want to make it harder for me to do it. In the final analysis, it''s just between me and Gu Chengfeng. If he interferes, it''s more troublesome. But Gao Keke can''t stop talking. Zhuo Feng can''t hold his temper and continues to warn her, "Gao Keke, if you want to stay at home and abroad, be honest. If your child needs a father, go to find Feng Ke. Zhuo''er has nothing to do with Gu Chengfeng. Even if what you say may happen, it''s just a hypothesis. Zhuo''er is single now, and you have no right to interfere in her private life If you''re in love, I''ll ask the driver to drive you away. You can live with me or drow. "


    Gao Ke has always been afraid of Zhuo Feng. As a bystander, she knows more about Zhuo Feng''s hegemony and means than I do, but Zhuo Feng disdains to use it on Gao coco.


    Gao Keke seems to be unruly and shrewd. In fact, she is just a weak person forced by life. Her father doesn''t love her and her mother is incompetent. Only when she was forced to marry Feng Hai can she become what she is today. She can be forgiven for blaming me for all the bad things.


    But who am I going to blame.


    "Gao coco, you''d better go back early. It''s getting late and children need to rest."


    Feng Lin is very good, has been sitting silent, watching us quarrel without crying, still holding the apple I gave him to look at us, big eyes, very good-looking.


    I gently rubbed his head, he even laughed at me, a fluent French, I can understand the general meaning, ask who I am, ask me when I can go back to sleep.


    Gao Keke should understand. His angry face suddenly changed. He gently said to Feng Lin, "dear, let''s go now and go back to sleep. We can see your father tomorrow."


    He laughed, jumped down from the stool and waved to me and Zhuo Feng, "goodbye."


    His Chinese is not very good, and some of his speech is not clear. When he speaks, he shows his white teeth, which is very similar to Feng Ke.


    I frown melancholy, began to worry about the child''s future fate.


    What should Feng Ke do if he can''t bear it?


    Zhuo Feng gently rubbed my back, "don''t think about it, I''ll arrange it."


    Xie Jingjing has been standing at the door, looking at us and not talking. Now she comes up and asks me, "Zhuo Er, don''t you love that child? You really worry about it. Other people''s parents don''t think much about it. What do you want to do? You''d better think about yourself. You look at Zhuo. He''s 40 years old. Since you can''t separate, you''ll be together. No matter what other people say, after all these years, even if the stone has been melted, you can get the certificate secretly and don''t make it public Anyway, I look at Zhuo. It''s heartbreaking. "


    My head is buzzing, indeed, I also feel distressed, very distressed.


    Zhuo Feng is almost forty. After all, I delayed him.


    "Brother in law..."


    Zhuo Feng laughs, "let it be, some things can''t be forced, you just divorce, don''t have to consider these, now settle down is true, I go back first, you have a rest early."


    Zhuo Feng got up and left. He was in a hurry, as if he was on the run. I was looking at the direction of his disappearance, and I felt sad.


    Xie Jingjing came over and looked at me. Her big eyes flickered and were full of worry.


    I know what she''s thinking, but I''m also thinking, but I married Zhuo Feng in a hurry. Who can I be worthy of?


    Zhuo Feng is right. I get married after divorce, which is not good for anyone. I decided in a hurry without even being ready. Isn''t that another kind of injury?


    "Jingjing, I''ll think about it. You''re right, but my brother-in-law is right. I just got divorced and got married. I''m afraid I''ll regret my hasty decision."


    She nodded, breathed in her mouth, puffed out like a piece of candy, and then laughed, "OK, let''s go to bed early and go to class tomorrow."


    I haven''t been to class for a long time.


    Sure enough, I fell asleep in the first class. My tutor frowned at me. I still remember what he told me last time.


    When he went out, I followed him.


    Standing in the corridor of the teacher''s office, he turned to look at me. He was very helpless. He shook his hand and hummed angrily, "come in?"


    Last time he said that I didn''t take class seriously. I''ll come back after a year''s suspension. He must be unhappy. I came here to explain the situation to him, but I didn''t know what to say when I entered the office.


    "Tutor, I, I want to..."


    His name is Zhao Wanli. He has always been very kind to me, but I always disappoint him. No matter how many explanations he gives, it''s useless.


    I hemmed and hawed for a while. He waved his hand and took out a book from the drawer to give it to me. "Go back and see. The last test was pretty good. You are a smart boy. You can''t delay, but please remember to give it back to me after reading this book."


    I looked at the book flying Zhao Wanli three words smile, and then look at him, always feel that he is very kind, repeatedly promised, "good good, I will take a good look."


    I''m in a good mood. I talked a lot about lunch at noon, but there are always people who don''t want to make me feel better.Da Zhu''s phone call came again. This time, he still used Anne''s voice. I''m really curious about what software he used to imitate people''s speech.


    "Big pillar, you just want money. I''ll give it to you. I can still afford to raise you, but as a dog, I bark at you when I''m hungry occasionally. But I also said that there should be a bottom line in life. You don''t know when you can''t bear it. It''s not fun to start with you directly. So you''d better stop as soon as possible, OK?"


    I''ll laugh after you. I''ll tell you better


    The next afternoon, I just came back from class. Xie Jingjing said that she would go out with Zhang Chuan to eat fried ice. I went to the company temporarily. Not long after I arrived at the company, my assistant sent me an express package.


    There is no name, address and telephone number on the package, only the receiving address and name. The package is very tight and can''t see what it is.


    Zhuo Feng, who was sitting next to me, also stared at me for a while. I was going to take the scissors to open it. He said, "I''ll open it."


    I didn''t move. He opened the package with his car key. There was a stench inside. I stood up and hid behind.


    Zhuo Feng took a look at the box and threw it into the garbage can. He walked to me and hugged me and said, "don''t look."


    My eyes were blindfolded, and I didn''t struggle. I just heard him say, "go to the police."


    My heart drama trembles, nervous ask him, "brother-in-law, what is it?"


    Zhuo Feng didn''t speak. He just held my arms tightly. His hands still covered my eyes. I couldn''t help but let him hold me.


    Not long after the police came, the package was taken away, the police asked me some questions, I said, finally will Zhuo Feng to deal with one side, their conversation I still heard.


    The police said, "Mr. Zhuo, you''d better be careful as much as possible. Now these criminals are more rampant and their whereabouts are uncertain. It''s more troublesome to find them."


    Zhuo Feng lowered his head to smoke and gave the man one. The man didn''t smoke in his hand. He continued, "this time it''s a finger. I don''t know next time. You must be careful. I''ll ask someone to check it carefully, and you should be on guard."


    Zhuo Feng nodded and didn''t answer. He suddenly looked back at me and gave me a look. He quickly said to the policeman, "I know. Please go back first. I''ll cooperate here." Then he walked up to me, blocking my view of the outside.


    But the three words of fingers linger in my ears.


    Whose finger is that? Who sent it?


    Zhuo Feng looked down at me, gently pinched my face, clasped the back of my head, held me in his arms, gently kneaded, "don''t worry, there is me."


    No, I can handle it. I''m just thinking about the source of this thing, whose is it, what do you want to do?


    I''m under siege now. I can''t pull Zhuofeng into the water. I have to find out.


    But I don''t know who it is, fengke or Dazhu, or Wei''er?


    These people come to me at the same time, for what?


    I took a deep breath. "Brother in law, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Zhuo Feng doesn''t want me to have an accident. He has to send me home. He has to protect me like before, but I''m no longer a weak and incompetent person. I can also take the initiative to attack. I want to investigate.


    He took me to his place and left. I called Sean.


    I''ve been very busy over there. I''ve contacted you to make up for it recently, but now I''ve answered it.


    "Cousin, have you done anything for me?"


    He yawned and said, "yes, I did. I didn''t tell you yesterday because it was too late. That place is a hospital in the north of the imperial capital for a while, but the goal has been moving. I''ll send someone to accompany you in the future. It''s convenient to investigate. I don''t have time to deal with it. I''ve just finished my project and I''m very busy. "


    I can''t thank you enough, but I know he is not short of money, and I don''t know what to give. I just said, "can I inject some shares?"


    "Ha ha, sister, you are still on the road. Is there anyone else when the shares come in?"


    I promised, "that''s OK. I''ll send you what talents you need."


    "I''m kidding. I''m still OK with your cousin, but I''m short of time. Wait for my people to contact you. I''ll continue to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Hang up the phone, my heart is also a lot of peace, now know where the big pillar, easy to find.


    That night, Sean''s people arrived, and I arranged him in a rental near the school, but the most urgent thing is to find the black hand behind the parcel.


    What do you mean by mailing me a finger? What do you want to do, threat or warning? Who could it be?


    Maybe it''s not only Da Zhu who can do such a thing, but also Feng Ke.


    I made an appointment with Feng Ke to meet in the evening. Every time he delayed, he was wearing a bug and a virus card.


    The hacker said it could steal the reception signals of all his electronic devices, and copy his address book and email received on his phone.This time, it was the place I ordered. Naturally, I didn''t worry about him putting things in the food and wine, and I didn''t have a good meal because of that finger all day long. Now when I saw that the food was served, I didn''t move my chopsticks.


    He squinted at me, waiting for me to finish a bowl of rice before speaking, "miss me?"


    I shook my head, "no, I suddenly think of you, so I want to ask about your recent situation. Don''t you want to do something to me? I didn''t find what you did."


    "Ha ha, drow, you''re so funny now. I can''t see my hands on you. What do you think it will be? It''s such a rude thing as mailing half a finger? Tut Tut, you still look down on me. I''ll make it bigger if I want to. "


    That''s true, but I can''t rule out that it has something to do with him.

 Chapter 401

    Big pillar can always hide in peace. It''s impossible that there is no one behind it. But big pillar is insatiable. He won''t let it go and hide in one place. But what does he want to do? How can Feng Ke not know?


    "Fengke, I heard that your son was brought back to meet you. What''s your plan?"


    The expression on his face was stunned by the way. He looked at my face as if he was going to stare through.


    I smile, "don''t look at me like that. I can help you with this matter. I know you don''t want to recognize the child, but the child is so small and needs a father. I''m ready to prepare a grand ceremony for you. It doesn''t matter whether you are here or not. As long as your blood is flowing in the child''s body, it''s your child. The Feng family doesn''t always take care of the Feng family Your blood? How many illegitimate children are there to support, and you should make the Feng family''s tradition shine. "


    I don''t know when I''ve become a poisonous snake. I always talk like a sword against a blade with a poisonous sting. I don''t give each other face at all. But I can''t be soft hearted in the face of the enemy.


    Feng Ke didn''t speak, but his eyes were sharper.


    I continued, "I know you are not reconciled, but the children are born, and you like it so much at the beginning. Why don''t you want it when you turn around? The child is small and human. Don''t you worry that he will hate you when he grows up? "


    He did not care about the sneer, "just like Shen zhiang is his father?"


    I eat a little bit sluggish, a quick nod, words ugly, but this is a fact, I do not deny, "almost."


    "Ha ha, then I don''t worry. As long as someone in my family is willing to accept it, I don''t care how he treats me in the future. If he is more capable than me, that''s his ability. On the contrary, I don''t care how many illegitimate children he has."


    It''s a beast.


    I scolded in my heart, face impermanence, did not speak, when I eat the second bowl of rice, he gave me a braised chicken.


    I took a look and didn''t eat it. I picked the chicken with a toothpick and said, "sorry, I like beef now."


    He smiles and has no expression.


    After the meal, the hacker told me in the headset that everything was finished before I got up.


    But he sat still and looked at me meaningfully. After a while, he said, "Zhuo Er, why don''t we make peace?"


    Oh? It''s fresh.


    No matter what he said is true or not, I don''t want to stop. Once upon a time, I didn''t harm others, but so many people hurt me. Now these bad people want to repent. Have you ever asked my opinion? Even if he really wants to stop, I will not agree, "Feng Ke, then you wait to be beaten. How can you get the arrow back?"


    I smartly paid for the meal and came out directly.


    I took a taxi to the rental house after making sure that no one was following me.


    The hacker''s technique is very skillful and accurate. He has copied a copy of Feng Ke''s mobile phone. As long as he picks it up, there will be a recording on my side.


    I don''t want much. I just want Feng Ke to be a representative.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Feng and I were separated, and my children were killed. He made me go wrong step by step, and made Zhuo Feng''s company fail. In the end, he had to marry Li Xiangxiang. All this was done by Feng Ke. I won''t give up.


    He can still hop. Now he has been given enough time, but he doesn''t know how to stop. Let''s wait for my revenge.


    Feng Ke''s copy of the phone content, not many short messages, a lot of e-mail, a lot of business secrets, many foreign things, has little to do with me, one of the blank e-mail attracted my attention.


    The email address is domestic, and it''s a very common QQ email. I asked the hacker to press the IP address of this email to find it for me. At that time, he simply found the hospital he had found before, so it''s enough that this famous pillar has contact with Feng Ke.


    Just want to do something, the phone rings, it''s Zhuo Feng.


    "Brother in law, I''ll come out for a walk and go back." I thought he was checking my post.


    Don''t want him to say, "come back, something''s wrong."


    It was a long time ago that I first met the little daughter of Sanzhu''s family. Now I''m surprised to see her again. She''s grown up, thinner, but very white, with big eyes, very similar to her mother.


    Her mother stood with her, her sleeves were empty, swinging with the wind, standing at the door, looking at the carpet, some embarrassed smile at us, "still don''t go in, I just came down from the construction site."


    I went up to pull them, "or come in, carpet dirty can also clean up, standing outside can''t, come in to sit."


    Three pillars daughter-in-law embarrassed smile, back to the little girl made a look, "quick call aunt."


    "Aunt, uncle," the little girl said generously


    Zhuo Feng laughs, "OK, come in."


    But I don''t know how to smile.


    The third pillar''s daughter-in-law was only at the corner of the sofa. After sitting down, she pinched her clothes with the bone on her half arm, and then said with a smile, "I know this. It''s quite unexpected. The eldest sister-in-law didn''t contact us all the time. We were also very angry. When she left, she didn''t even say hello. Now she suddenly informed us to recognize people. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t believe it Dare to go alone, think whether should also inform you, did not expect Zhuo always contacted meIt was Dazhu''s daughter-in-law who had an accident? Where to find it?


    After I came back, Zhuo Feng didn''t tell me. He saw three pillars leading his daughter into the door. At this moment, listening to the third sister-in-law say to recognize people, I can''t help but tremble, thinking of the half finger.


    Zhuo Feng nodded to me and didn''t say much, "I came back after receiving your news here. Zhuo Er still doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s not urgent to wait and go there. "


    I looked at him in amazement, he gently squeezed my hand, still did not say.


    Three pillars daughter-in-law took the initiative to say, "people die so miserably, I''m afraid to listen, but our leader is not at home, and I''m the only one who can take charge. I''m not sure that the child has been at home recently, so I brought her out together, or we can ask her to stay here after we go out."


    The little girl shook her head and grabbed her mother''s clothes. "I want to go, too."


    "Be obedient, that kind of place will scare you. You''d better not go."


    The little girl was obedient, nodded and agreed, "OK, but I didn''t bring a book. Can I watch TV?"


    I said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take you to the study. There are TV, books and snacks. You can choose them yourself. How about that? "


    She gave me a sweet smile, crisp promised to say, "OK, thank you aunt, thank you uncle."


    The children were settled before we went out.


    On the way, Zhuo Fengcai told me that Dazhu''s daughter-in-law was the missing person, and no one claimed her in the morgue. Because Sanzhu''s family were working on the construction site, the news was closed, so naturally they didn''t know. This time, because of the investigation of finger amputation, they found out about it.


    When Dazhu''s daughter-in-law died, she was maltreated to death, her face was broken, and she had a lot of knife wounds on her body. It didn''t seem to be intentional. She should have been impulsive at any time.


    I heard a cold sweat, this face is rotten, how to recognize ah, then the children of this family?


    Zhuo Feng shook his head. "No news. The body was found in the river in winter. There was no clue. Only the incomplete body, no clothes on it, and..." After a pause, he didn''t say the rest. The third pillar''s daughter-in-law said, "it''s six months since I was pregnant. The police told me on the phone, ah, evil."


    I''ll take a breath. No matter who did it, it was heartless.


    But the first thing I thought of was the desperado pillar.


    "Brother in law, could it be made of big pillars?"


    Zhuo Feng shook his head. "I don''t know yet. Let''s go and have a look."


    But I have traces of the big pillar. It''s just two days ago. I don''t know where he is now? Such a person is dangerous no matter where he goes now. There are three children and my mother around him. In fact, his goal is not small. It should be easy to check.


    After autopsy, the stitched body was even more strange. I took a look and ran out.


    The face is like that, where can I recognize it?


    Three pillars daughter-in-law has been wiping tears, weeping and saying that big pillars daughter-in-law is also a poor person. At the beginning, she was so domineering because she had three sons and walked across the village. Who knows what happened now?


    Two pillars of a family can not be found, now only three pillars of a family is still complete.


    She cried for a long time, I do not know how to comfort, endure vomiting or go back to have a look. But I''m not familiar with Da Zhu''s daughter-in-law. I really can''t recognize her.


    After I came back, I was always uncomfortable. I trembled at the thought of that face. I had a nightmare all night, and I had a high fever all night.


    Zhuo Feng accompany me, occasionally give me a glass of water, I don''t drink, occasionally give me a piece of rock sugar, I want to eat.


    He held me in his arms and whispered, "the investigation has started. Don''t be afraid."


    I am not afraid, just think of a person died so miserable, really heartbreaking.


    I can''t imagine what a vicious person can do.


    The next morning, I sweated all night and felt more comfortable. Zhuo Feng didn''t go to work and said he would accompany me all day.


    I sit by the bed and watch him walk up and down in front of me. I always feel that such days are long and heavy.


    Once upon a time, I wish he would be with me, no matter where I go, but now I think it''s a burden for him to stay with me for a while.


    He has never come back to live. The corner of the room is covered with dust. He has nothing to do. He carries a basin to wipe here and smear here for a while?


    I drag him, "brother-in-law, you said to accompany me, why do you still do housework?"


    He laughed, threw the rag, sat beside me, wiped his hands and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed."


    Yes, our topics are less and less. Most of us are silent when we sit together. It''s really embarrassing.


    I shook my head. "No, I''m fine. Tell me something about your business abroad. I want to hear it."


    He thought for a while and nodded, "let''s talk about my robbing people in the market. At that time..."He talked with great earnestness and seriousness, which made me laugh.


    In fact, foreign business is not easy to do. The market is just like that, and the demand is almost the same. It''s not easy to do it. Moreover, because there is a lot of racial discrimination there, he is often excluded there. Some white people would rather go to their own domestic companies with low income than go to work there. As a result, even if he has projects, he can''t do them, so he goes to school to rob people A lot of people have changed their views on him before they go there, and gradually they get better.


    I laughed and ate the fruit he gave me.


    Cherry juice splashed out and fell on his white shirt. I took out a tissue to wipe it.


    But I ignored, that position is too embarrassing, in his abdomen, near the corner of his clothes, near the lower body.


    After two strokes, something is wrong.


    My face was hot and I took back my hand.


    But he held on, looking at me with burning eyes, "drow."


    I am a Zheng, the whole body is tight, have no reason of the whole body is hot again, I have a fever again?


    Suddenly, his breath approached, his face enlarged in front of my eyes, "drow."


    I was short of breath. I took a big breath and called him softly, "brother-in-law, um..."

 Chapter 402

    I''ve never forgotten the taste of Zhuofeng. It''s like carving it in my body. It''s already become a part of my body.


    We hugged and kissed for a long time. We had to squeeze all the breath out of my chest to calm down.


    He let me go, his eyes are still hot, full of desire.


    I gently pushed him, he got up, turned to look at the window, and then calmed down for a while, saying, "Zhuo Er, maybe we can get married first and keep it secret for a while."


    I suddenly looked up, looking at his lonely back, very painful frown, marriage ah, so important, but I have hastily experienced two times, first for him, then stubborn for myself, and now? Who am I for?


    Two times are the beginning and end of failure. Is this time OK?


    At the beginning, so many people objected to us being together and walking so hard. Now we are still unable to separate. Some people still want to see us separate, but we directly consider getting married. Will such a marriage be happy?


    I can''t get the answer, I believe Zhuo Feng can''t give it.


    I didn''t speak. I really couldn''t respond to him.


    He didn''t press me, just said, "it''s good to think about it."


    I nodded, but I didn''t answer.


    "I''ll make you something to eat."


    He left in a hurry and almost moved to the basin on the ground.


    I can imagine his desire for marriage, and I can also know his expectation for this feeling.


    He also had three marriages in his life, one was false, the other was forced, and finally all ended peacefully. I didn''t ask him whether he regretted his marriage, but at least he was able to finish well. Unlike me, his attitude was very clear, but I was always hesitant.


    If it is true that we are inseparable in this life, I really want to work hard to make myself beautiful, not for myself but for him.


    But before that, I have to deal with those who hide behind me and want to harm me.


    Feng Ke, Wei''er, Da Zhu and Shen family.


    Shen zhiang is so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground. I don''t know that Shen''s family hasn''t let down their guard. Sean reminded me that Shen''s family has been following me, but it''s not Shen zhiang''s person, so it''s his father.


    We are divorced, and the Shen family won''t let me go. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    I sent a message to the hacker. By the way, I asked him to find some important information about the connection between Feng Ke and Da Zhu, which was enough to make him have a good time. As for Wei''er, I really want to see her.


    Ask someone to contact Wei''er. We met in a Thai financial management company three days later.


    It rained, but it didn''t rain much all the time. Dark clouds were always floating in the gloomy sky. Even if the rain stopped, it was still dark. When it came, the traffic jam was very serious.


    I went directly into an elegant room and waited here half an hour in advance for Wei''er''s arrival.


    Her name is Jiang Hua now.


    When the camera was ready, I sat in the first place. The waiter came in three times and asked me if I would serve the food. When I saw that the time was almost right, I asked them to serve the food. It took me two hours to wait.


    She is fat. I don''t know if she took some strange hormone drugs. People have changed their appearance. She is very strange.


    I stared at her for a long time before I noticed something wrong in my eyes. I quickly looked away and asked her, "where have you been lately?"


    She did not speak, put down the broken bag, barely sat down, gasped and said, "I''m pregnant. I''m preparing for pregnancy. I''m sorry I''m late."


    It turned out that she was pregnant, but she was too fat. If I were not familiar with her, I didn''t know that the woman in front of me was Wei''er.


    "Wei''er, don''t you go home? Zhuo Feng is worried about you all the time."


    Zhuo Feng has mentioned her before, saying that she has settled down, but I don''t know why Wei''er is still floating outside, and even extends her hand to me from time to time.


    "Ha ha, home? I have no home for a long time. My cousin didn''t tell you that my parents have been gone for a long time. Now I am a helpless person. My husband divorced, and I am pregnant with my children. I didn''t expect to mix myself up like this. However, I am at ease. I can do whatever I want. No one cares about me. Unlike you, I can''t walk freely. "


    It''s true. I don''t feel comfortable. It''s not that the people around me control me too much, but that the burden I bear is too heavy.


    I didn''t stay in these families for a long time. I said directly, "Wei''er, stop it. It''s not good for you to aim at me, and you''re not yourself now. You''re still thinking about your children. I know you have a hard time. When the child is born, you need more problems, and I can help you. But I don''t want to see you suffer alone. After all, we are still a family. "


    In fact, before I came here, I thought that no matter who she is, I would not be soft hearted. But now when I see her, I can''t go down. There are many ways to solve problems. The mild one is the simplest and the most practical. As long as she agrees, I can give her more, as long as the children don''t have any trouble.I''ve lost my child, so I have a kind of obsession to love and protect my child. No matter who is bad, the child is innocent.


    Don''t want to, she sneered at me, full of disdain, "Zhuo Er, do you think you like this I will appreciate you, you are wrong, I can come just to tell you, I won''t stop, you can''t help me, even if I kill you now, I won''t do anything, because I''m pregnant. In fact, the law is a double-edged sword. I can harm others and protect myself. This is my ability. What about you? It''s just a few bad money. What else do you have? "


    "She has me."


    I was so surprised that I suddenly raised my head and Zhuo Feng pushed the door in.


    I can notice the shock and anger on Wei''er''s face. She is more surprised that Zhuo Feng comes back than me.


    But she thinks Zhuo Feng can come is my arrangement, turned head to throw the plate in the past, fortunately I dodged in time, the plate wiped my mouth corner to fly past.


    Zhuo Feng walked a few steps quickly, "are you ok?" He asked me with a frown.


    I shook my head. "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Well, I heard that you are waiting for someone here, but I haven''t come out yet. Someone told me. I''ll come and have a look."


    Wei''er laughs, but her eyes are full of desolation. She sprinkles the food in front of her, "still acting, do you think you can be together like this? Cousin, don''t you look at drow''s face? She''s not the little girl she used to be. She''s cruel and cruel. She still wants to attack me, a pregnant woman. Why didn''t she get that child before? Don''t you remember? "


    Is she talking about my child or her child?


    I said, "Wei''er, we are all sad that my child is gone. It was an accident. As for your child I don''t know because, but at least not because of me. "


    At that time, she said it was because of Zhuo Feng. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Wei''er doesn''t know who it is.


    Zhuo Feng weakly took a breath, walked towards me, sat beside me, let Wei Er how excited, he was still calm, "Wei Er, that thing you should know, because you yourself, you want to use children to destroy me and Zhuo Er, in fact, I already know who you are, but I want to tell you to stop, Xu Zhipeng use you revenge, you know, why still stubborn, even if divorce him You are still using your former identity to make trouble behind your back. How many companies have suffered losses because of him, don''t you know? You haven''t been able to find a job because of me. It''s him. "


    Jiang Hua shakes her head, tears all over her face, her face does not believe, still hate slowly scream, can have already sobbed, words do not become a sentence.


    Jiang Hua yelled, "you killed my father, Zhuofeng. You killed him."


    Wei''er''s family used to follow a branch of Zhuofeng to do aquaculture business, but he is a middleman. What he earns is the price difference. I don''t know the process from him. I only know that Zhuofeng had an accident and all the customers lost their money. Afterwards, he went to other people to make compensation, but what would kill them? It seems that the price difference does not involve the last merchants. Where can we lose money without capital? It''s just a business mistake and not making money.


    Zhuo Feng shook his head weakly, but didn''t answer.


    I was shocked. Is it true?


    "It''s you, the executioner, the executioner. My mother also committed suicide after my father''s accident. It''s all because of you, Zhuo Feng. You only saw Zhuo Er at that time. Have you ever thought about our family? Indeed, we all want to cling to your family''s wealth. After your father became seriously ill, we shifted our focus to you. But our family never wanted to occupy your things, just to make money honestly. Why did you kill him? He''s in his fifties. How can you do it? "


    I don''t believe it. Look at Jiang Hua and Zhuo Feng. I believe there must be some misunderstanding.


    Zhuo Feng no matter how vicious will not do so, I refuted her, "Jiang Hua, you calm down, this matter may have misunderstanding, you listen to him to explain."


    Zhuo Feng grabs my hand, uses his strength and nods, "it''s true that I did it, but it''s not in the words. I won''t tell you how much money your father picked up in our company at the beginning. Later, when I had an accident, the only ones who helped me were Lu Shao and Zhuo Er. Zhuo Er sold all the jewelry. Lu Shao sold three properties when he couldn''t afford the money, but you? My family will only think that my accident is fake, but the people who really help me are the ones you look down on. Wei''er, I didn''t know there was your father in it when I first reported it. The inventory quantity of my warehouse was fixed, which was less than half. That was close to millions of things. If I didn''t report it, I would face a lawsuit. At that time, zhuo''er was in the hands of Feng Ke. I need money badly. You told me to do that? "


    What? At that time, Feng Ke did not continue to fight Zhuofeng, but Zhuofeng still faced serious economic problems? I didn''t have much money to sell the jewelry at that time. I just wanted to help him. I didn''t expect that he would be so difficult at that time, but I later blamed him for not taking me away from fengke earlier.


    I grabbed his hand with my backhand, and I felt very sad. How many misunderstandings between us are I don''t know? Why didn''t Zhuo Feng say that if I knew all about it, would we go to today with twists and turns?


    "Brother in law, I don''t know."


    He looked at me and shook his head. "There was no need to say something. I was worried about you at that time."


    Jiang Hua burst out laughing, "look at you, you still have to entangle now. It''s really stubborn. Indeed, my father made a mistake. He deserves it and he deserves to be arrested. But why do you want to force my mother to death? Is it because my mother made a big noise when your father was buried?"After I came back, Lu Shao told me about the situation of the Zhuo family at that time. Many people were complaining about Zhuo Feng, but they didn''t know what would happen behind him.

 Chapter 403

    I stood for a while, picked up the clothes on the ground and came out.


    This made us embarrassed a meal time, when washing the bowl, in order to scramble for a bowl, looking at each other and laughing at each other, we completely resolved the embarrassment.


    He grinned and rubbed my nose.


    I asked him, "brother-in-law, are you angry? I don''t mean anything else. I just think that we can get married quietly only after these things are over. I don''t want to hurt you any more. I''ve been hurting you for so many years. I don''t want to do that. I''m not the little girl who didn''t know what to do before. We don''t have to rely on you. We have to work together, right? "


    He smiles incomparably gentle, holds the bowl to embrace me, "the fool, I all know, do not explain, only is reminding you, has nothing to do not seduce me."


    On?


    I looked up at him, so he did it on purpose? Then I don''t feel bad. What if I can''t control it?


    "Brother in law, you''ve gone bad."


    He gave me a kiss and laughed, "I''ve always been bad. Let''s go and wash the dishes. Let''s go to see Gu Chengfeng in the evening."


    Before coming out in the evening, Lu Shao called us. The group had already caught 17 people, and the rest were fleeing. They were all professional thugs, most of them were outlaws, and everyone was carrying human lives. However, Zhuo Feng didn''t want to deal with them head-on. He meant that Feng Hai''s kind of people would be cheaper if they dealt with them head-on. At most, they would come out after a few years, and then they would spend a little more money to find one A good lawyer must be on probation, so it''s better to solve it by yourself. He decided to deal with it when his own people came.


    I didn''t obstruct him. I know Zhuo Feng is safe, and I agree with his decision. Even if Feng Hai is arrested, he can''t let go easily. At least he should teach him a lesson before he goes in.


    When we got to the hospital, it began to rain outside. Zhuo Feng and I held an umbrella and came in from the outside of the yard. He hugged me, and the umbrella came to my side. The intention was to take care of me, but the wind was too strong, instead, it made us all get wet.


    After he came in, he helped me knock off the water beads on my body, and I also helped him wipe the water on his face in a panic. Gao coco hummed in a strange way, "it''s really love."


    Zhuo Feng and I turn our heads at the same time and see Gao coco with red eyes but a look of disgust.


    She was carrying a bag in her hand, which was supposed to be a daily necessities. There were a lot of things, which made her skew.


    She snorted and said contemptuously, "it''s really dog men and women. Don''t you feel tired of being crooked for so many years?"


    I didn''t say a word. I''m used to hearing this kind of words. Only we know whether it''s good or not.


    Zhuo Feng would not care with her, just asked, "is Gu Chengfeng awake?"


    Gao Keke didn''t answer and continued, "are you going to pretend love in front of Gu Chengfeng? Then I would advise you not to go, so as not to make him sad, which is not conducive to his recovery. Oh, by the way, it''s said that he was still injured just for Zhuo? It''s really stupid. Shouldn''t you treat your rival directly? Why save you? I don''t understand. Tut tut. "


    Gao Coco''s sarcasm is really disgusting. I understand her mood, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate her all the time.


    Over the years, my relationship with Zhuofeng has been controversial, but the people around me are blessed. They know how difficult it is for me and Zhuofeng. Now Gao Keke is Gu Chengfeng''s wife. Why doesn''t she take this matter seriously? If you hate Gu Chengfeng so much, why do you want to marry him? Even bringing the kids to fengke? The unhappiness of finding Gu Chengfeng is also the unhappiness of finding her own.


    Does it make her happy to see her husband treat her badly all the time? I don''t understand her heart very much. I really don''t understand.


    I reluctantly took a deep breath and said, "Gao coco, Gu Chengfeng is your husband. Now he is injured, you should take good care of him. Yes, he is for my brother-in-law''s sake, but it''s too sudden and we blame ourselves very much. You should help us with this matter instead of making sarcastic remarks here. Don''t you care about Gu Chengfeng, and don''t you allow us to care about Gu Chengfeng? "


    She snorted and glanced at us. "Care? When did he care about me? It''s a joke. If I can''t die, I''ll live. Where was he when I had a bad time? "


    She glared at me and turned to walk inside.


    Zhuo Feng and I looked at each other without saying a word and followed her silently.


    Gao Coco''s mouth is unforgiving. Looking back, we didn''t say anything, and then we intensified, "you can only be a couple. Zhuo Er, tell me, you are so charming, so many men like to follow you. How can you enjoy it?"


    What''s good about it? More people like me is not a good thing, but a bad thing. I don''t ask for much. I just want to be with Zhuo Feng quietly, but because so many people don''t know how to get involved in the dispute, it''s so hard for me to walk with Zhuo Feng.


    How can such a thing become a good thing in gaokeke?


    "Drow, if you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce? Tut Tut, I wonder at the beginning, you can marry Zhuo Feng, why do you still choose Shen zhiang? Now I understand, you want to have a good time with all the men who like you, and finally go back to choose the best one. It''s a good calculation, but it''s really hard for you. It''s so frustrating, you''re still alive, and your life is really big. "This is really ugly, but I can''t refute it. It''s a mistake that makes me and Zhuo Feng pass each other for many times. My marriage with others is forced. At that time, I just wanted to repay Shen zhiang''s kindness. Knowing that he used me, I didn''t turn back. After repaying my kindness, I didn''t retreat. Even if I didn''t love Shen zhiang, I was not the winner in this marriage.


    Love is a double-edged sword, the harm is both sides.


    I look down and stare at the ground. I see Gao Keke''s broken high-heeled shoes. She must have run for a long time before she came here. Seeing how cool her heart is, she is worried about Gu Chengfeng.


    Gao Keke continued, "Zhuo Er, why don''t I divorce Gu Chengfeng? This time, he nearly died for Zhuo GE''s injury. In fact, it''s also for you. You promised him to propose for Shen zhiang''s gratitude. This time, you also want Gu Chengfeng to marry him. You can really become the richest man in the world if you get some shares and money back. Hum!"


    She suddenly turned around, I didn''t notice, almost hit her.


    Zhuo Feng grabbed me in time. At this time, he was furious and warned her, "Gao coco, pay attention to what you say. The things between me and Zhuo Er have nothing to do with you. Gu Chengfeng was injured at that time to save me, but the main reason was that the other party was calling for someone to find your whereabouts. I took the phone, but I didn''t notice the knife suddenly sent from behind. Gu Chengfeng was tied at that time You can''t stop it with your body. Is it not you who should repay the debt after all? Should you marry me, too? "


    Gao Keke was stunned, his face changed greatly, and his eyes turned red just now.


    I don''t want to make a scene. Gently pull Zhuofeng.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t want to make trouble, but she couldn''t see her bad temper. She nodded to me and said, "Gao coco, think about it yourself. Many things are not as cold-blooded and heartless as you think. It''s all the hatred in your heart. Don''t think we are all so bad."


    People say that only when they have a bad heart can they feel that the whole world is bad. But Gao Keke is not bad. She just can''t get the love of others. She always wants to find some concerns, but she doesn''t know that Gu Chengfeng hates her.


    When we were in high school together, Gao cocoa pursued him so much, but Gu Chengfeng didn''t agree. Even if the family implemented the two people''s affairs, Gu Chengfeng still tried to escape. The ultimate reason is that he hated Gao cocoa''s temper and personality.


    But after all these years, Gao Coco''s bad temper hasn''t changed. She''s a bit more unruly. If she goes on like this, she doesn''t know what Gu Chengfeng can do.


    In fact, Gao Keke is a good person, but she has a bad temper. Sometimes she is kind-hearted and does bad things. Only when she doesn''t speak to others, can she make fewer and fewer friends around her.


    It''s pitiful to look at her, but we all want to help, but we can''t do anything about it. She''s a bad person who will offend us.


    Push the door and enter, came Gu Chengfeng''s roar, "roll, roll back."


    Who is he yelling at?


    Zhuo Feng and I looked at each other and heard Gao coco scream back, "Gu Chengfeng, don''t push an inch. I came to take care of you because you are pitiful. How important do you think you are? Tell me to get out of here? OK, I''ll go now. Do you want to go to your best friend? But don''t forget, that woman won''t love you all her life. You are a redundant fool. How much better are you than me? "


    Gao coco is not here to see Gu Chengfeng. She really wants to take care of Gu Chengfeng.


    Gu Chengfeng said, everyone will be sad, but what is the reason for his temper?


    I came in and yelled at him, "what''s the noise?"


    Gu Chengfeng was stunned and turned to look at us. If he wanted to shout, he didn''t say it.


    Zhuo Feng closed the door and picked up all the things on the ground that Gao Keke lost his temper. After putting them away, he said, "how can you heal like this?"


    Gu Chengfeng took a breath, took a long breath and said, "I''m ok. Why are you here?"


    I said, "look at you. Who would have thought you didn''t welcome us? What can''t be said well and have to make a lot of noise? High cocoa is not easy


    Gao coco sneered and wiped away his tears. His sharp voice trembled in the small room, like a bell ringing on his chest. "You don''t have to pretend to be a good person here, bitch. It doesn''t matter what I do."


    Look, I know that as long as I mixed with Gao Keke, I would be ungrateful. But she is really pitiful and angry, but I can''t wait to see her driven away by Gu Chengfeng. In the end, it''s not for Gu Chengfeng''s good?


    I sometimes understand that Gao coco loves him so much. Why can''t he talk well and be calm? Whenever you communicate slowly, Gu Chengfeng is not hard. Even if you don''t move your heart, you won''t yell at her at this time.


    I didn''t say a word. Gao coco has been hostile to me for a long time. I don''t want to argue. If she can calm down this matter because she scolds me a little more, I''m willing to be scolded.


    But at the beginning, Gao coco sneered at me and Zhuo Feng. He naturally didn''t want to. Now Gao coco directly called me a bitch. Zhuo Feng was completely furious and pointed at Gao coco and roared, "get out! Don''t be ignorant. "Gu Chengfeng looked at us and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    I guess he doesn''t know what to say, does he?


    One is a friend for so many years. Zhuo Feng is better to him than Gu Luo. Gao Ke Ke is his wife. Even though they have deep grudges, they can''t say anything in front of us. Naturally, they don''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 404

    I''m not afraid of being scolded. Anyway, I''ve been scolded countless times. I continued, "brother-in-law, I''m ok. Gao coco, if you want to scold me, just scold me. Gu Chengfeng doesn''t really come to you. He needs you to take care of him, right, Gu Chengfeng? "


    Gu Chengfeng looked at me and Gao Keke. He frowned fiercely. After a while, he nodded heavily, "en."


    I thought that this embarrassment was resolved, at least gave Gao Keke a step down, but she still didn''t want to be ungrateful. She pointed at me and scolded, "I don''t need you to pity me, and I don''t need you to intervene in Gu Chengfeng''s affairs. Zhuo Er, you are a whore. You step on several boats and hook up one after another. Now you still pretend to be a good man. What are you? You... "


    "Pa!"


    When I was relieved, I saw that Gu Chengfeng was in pain because of the tearing wound. The wrinkles on his face were all pinched together, forming a gully.


    Just now that slap is he hit, did not hesitate to tear off the infusion needle on the wrist, did not hesitate to call oneself wound crack, also want to throw to Gao Keke a crisp and loud slap.


    It shows how angry he is.


    I didn''t go up to persuade Gao coco. This slap is really not serious.


    Gu Chengfeng''s anger did not dissipate because of the strength of the slap. He continued to point at Gao Keke and yelled, "get out of here, divorce immediately, take your children to find Feng Ke, get out of here, I never want to see you again, get out of here."


    Gao coco cried miserably, but it was silent. He had little strength to sob. When he looked at us, he only covered half of his face and didn''t move for a long time.


    For a moment, the room was full of peace. Doctors and nurses were wandering at the door and did not dare to come in. I thought Gao coco really knew his mistake. Even if he didn''t apologize, he should just let it go.


    She didn''t know where to throw a vase and hit me directly.


    When I saw it, a dark shadow came running to my face. When I wanted to avoid it, Zhuo Feng pulled me away, followed by Gu Chengfeng''s hands.


    The vase fell directly on the back of Gu Chengfeng''s hand. With a bang, the vase turned over in mid air for two weeks and fell to the ground. With a bang, the vase fell to the ground and broke into dross.


    Gao Keke screamed, "Gu Chengfeng, we are divorced. I curse you for not getting drow in your life and never getting it."


    She ran away. The door was swinging back and forth for a long time after it was knocked open. The rocking was very similar to my mood at this time.


    Gu Chengfeng was silent. He tilted his head and looked out of the window. Blood seeped out of the white gauze, red and pungent.


    Zhuo Feng pulls me out, and the doctor and nurse go in. They are quick to repair Gu Chengfeng''s wound.


    Just after the critical period, Gao coco started to make trouble. The wound split was small, and the infection became a big problem.


    My heart mentioned throat mouth, worried looking at Gu Chengfeng inside, the mood is complex.


    In the past, I would blame myself and wonder if I should come to see him, but now I know clearly that it''s not me who is wrong, it''s Gao coco.


    I nestled in Zhuo Feng''s arms and asked him in a low voice, "brother-in-law, is Gao coco very poor?"


    Zhuo Feng snorted, "there must be something hateful about poor people."


    Yes, Gao Keke hated and pitiful. Didn''t she realize it?


    In fact, the fact that Gu Chengfeng married her at the beginning proved that Gu Chengfeng wanted to give Gao Keke a good future. Even if he could not accept all of them, he was beginning to improve. Otherwise, Gu Chengfeng would never accept her. At that time, Xie Jingjing pursued Gu Chengfeng so much, but he didn''t agree. Even if he was angry with him later, he would be separated in the end. Gu Chengfeng was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He couldn''t do those stupid things I did, but Gao coco didn''t understand them.


    She abruptly ruined her future, watching the people she had begun to pay attention to slowly drive away, breaking his heart, and finally in exchange for a tragic marriage.


    It was very late that we came back from the hospital. Gu Chengfeng was ok, but he still needed to be hospitalized for observation. However, he insisted on leaving the hospital. Zhuo Feng called two bodyguards to look at him and told Gu Chengfeng to give up the idea of leaving the hospital.


    We went home and sat on the sofa watching TV, speechless one after another.


    Today, Gao Keke has made us think more.


    I don''t know what Zhuo Feng is thinking, but I''m thinking about whether the next thing should be done as soon as possible. Only when things are dealt with, can Zhuo Feng and I come together peacefully. Other people won''t take advantage of the loopholes, let alone make Gao Keke think more.


    But how can I do it?


    Just pondering, Zhuo Feng''s phone rings, and all his people are here. Brother Li has already made arrangements. The next step is to start investigating the affairs of Feng''s family.


    I only have some videos, but I can''t prove anything. I don''t want to tell Zhuo Feng how worried he is before I''m sure. I can only pretend that I don''t know anything.


    Very late, Zhuo Feng answered a phone call and went out. I also had time to contact hackers.


    Feng Ke had forgotten the location of his mobile phone before he moved there. Now he was found on the mobile phone.I told him to pay attention to safety, lying on the bed to see the email he sent me from fengke.


    Feng Ke''s e-mail contains a lot of content, most of which are complex agreements. I''m not very interested in it, but I saw what I wanted to see in a spam email, a self shot video of Da Zhu.


    Now he looks miserable and even more fierce. His beard grows out and there are rice dregs hanging on it. He hasn''t slept for several days. His eyes are red and his bags under his eyes are very heavy. He smokes while watching video. He talks for a long time.


    He spoke in a low voice, and large white smoke blocked his face.


    "I''ve done all the things you told me. What I want to say now is the thing before. My daughter-in-law is pregnant and died with her after more than six months. I have to give you an account of this. Hehe, I''m not afraid of you killing me. I''m an outlaw. I followed Sister Li before. She pushed me to you after the accident. Now you don''t care about me. I don''t have money to eat. I''ll give you a gift before You know how I got here with my family? Go ahead, what can we do? I know that you can receive my email, and you know where I am, so we don''t make a fuss. I''m straight to the point. I''ve told you all about you. I''ve made a lot of money, ha But I''ve lost all my money. How can I support my third son and an old man without money? You''re right. I can give it to drow, but she doesn''t care now. I can only send it there. Don''t you accept it? I''ll give you something else. You''re the big boss. I''m an outlaw. If you don''t give me a way out, I won''t give you a way out. You can do it. "


    In the video frame, the big pillar''s face is half full of beard. It looks ferocious. The scar on the neck is like a crawling worm. Near the clavicle, there is a looming tattoo. It''s a tap exposed outside. It looks gloomy and frightening. It seems that it is going to live.


    His face was tired. The cigarette in his mouth was out of shape. The end of the cigarette swept his eyes and made him squint slightly.


    Such a picture occupied all my phone pictures, like a devil to jump out and grab my neck and ask me to give him money.


    He is an outlaw and can do anything. Now that he has no money, he naturally wants to find a way to get some money to spend, but he has sent my mother out.


    Why?


    Aren''t you afraid that my mother told him?


    And what''s the reason he gave my mother to fengke? Don''t you know that Feng Ke doesn''t care? Feng Ke has no clue here. Even if someone pursues him, he may not be implicated. Feng Ke''s work is also a number of ruthless roles. No matter how many handles there are on the side of big pillar, Feng Ke can''t be called.


    Therefore, I guess that the person that Dazhu really wants to contact is not Feng Ke.


    Dazhu is not stupid. Li Xiangxiang didn''t give him up at the beginning of the accident, and then he was settled. This person must be the one Li Xiangxiang can trust, and naturally it won''t be Feng Ke.


    But why does Feng Ke have these things? And the mail must be sent by big pillar himself. Why?


    I asked the hacker, "can you find out the exact source of the email behind this? Why are the video images a little unclear? "


    The hacker replied to me, "it''s all intercepted content. It''s not collected by Feng Ke. It''s him who has been infected here. I''m also checking."


    Infected? Someone planted it?


    Who could it be? Who''s behind the big pillar and planting Feng Ke?


    Who are Feng Ke''s enemies besides us?


    Feng Hai was very close to Feng kedou, but now he is working for Feng Ke. Who is behind this?


    I can''t help thinking more about Feng Fei.


    You can find Feng Fei''s temperament and definitely don''t do it.


    It''s incredible.


    I hold the phone in a daze, think of the headache, the things inside is really complicated, really can''t think of, put down the phone, call the hacker, continue to track, don''t expose yourself.


    It''s not early. I want to go to bed early. At this moment, Feng Ke''s phone call comes in.


    "Ex wife."


    Feng Ke''s tone made people angry. I suppressed my anger and asked in a low voice, "is it Mr. Feng? What''s the matter with calling so late? "


    He laughed, "I said I miss you, you will not believe it, but I still miss you, ha ha."


    If it wasn''t for murder, I would like to solve him now.


    Seeing that I didn''t say a word, he said, "it''s not too late. I just want to ask you out to meet me. Would you please?"


    If it''s not about the video, I really don''t want to go, but now he''s taking the initiative to ask me. I''m sure I''ll go and have a look. Even if I can''t find out anything, I''d like to see his reaction. Who does Feng Ke offend behind this? He certainly knows.


    "Ha ha, do you have a date? Well, of course I would, but I need to choose the place. "


    "Ha ha, it''s so refreshing. OK, I''ll wait for you. You say I''ll be there in a minute, and I''ll bring you a gift by the way."


    I specially called brother Li''s car to come here. Zhuo Feng must be worried when he came out so late. Brother Li followed me, and he could do his own business with ease. Fortunately, Zhuo Feng didn''t ask me why I came out so late, and I only said to meet an old friend.When I got to my appointed place, I took a seat, and Feng Ke came.


    He didn''t carry a bag, he didn''t take anything, he came alone.


    "What''s the present for me, fengke?" I asked him.


    He laughed, rubbed his hands and looked at the cold drink I had already ordered. After sitting down, he habitually unbuttoned his suit, revealing the white shirt inside the open suit.


    He didn''t wear a tie. It wasn''t long before he got home to relax. This habit was only known after we got married.


    He looked at himself along my line of sight and laughed, "miss me?"

 Chapter 405

    I took a breath and said angrily, "No."


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t play the game. What can I do for you?" I''m really impatient.


    "Oh, yes, I have a gift. Do you want to see it?"


    I frown and look at him. This man is weird. He will never do anything that is uncertain. It''s not intercession to bring me a gift directly. He must have a purpose. Does he know about the hacker and give me the phone he lost?


    "Feng Ke, you say quickly, I have no patience."


    "Oh, well, I believe you will be patient when you see it. Ha ha, look over there. "


    I follow his video to see the past, heart tremble, subconsciously stood up, staring at the old woman, can''t believe that said, "Mom?"


    I guessed before that the person that Dazhu really wanted to contact was not Feng Ke. Now he has released my mother. This


    Surprise, shock, I really didn''t think it would be like this.


    My mother seems to be several decades old at this stage. In the past, she was a little bit of a beautiful woman. Even though the years left a lot of traces on her face, she can still see what she looked like when she was young, but now she is old and I can''t recognize her.


    Her eyes still have some problems. She can''t see things clearly. She keeps looking away, but she doesn''t notice me not far away.


    I didn''t say a word. Naturally, she didn''t know that I was the one standing in front of her.


    I turned to look at Feng Ke and didn''t ask much. Now I''m passive. I don''t want to ask Feng Ke to threaten me about this. He intends to. He says he is.


    Feng Ke chuckled, walked up to me, pointed to my mother''s direction with a smile and said, "but your mother?"


    I didn''t answer. I didn''t look at him. I was thinking about what Feng Ke meant.


    He met my mother at that time, but there was no intersection. After all, Zhuo Feng was dealing with my mother''s affairs, and my brother was also there at that time. My mother was short of money, and we didn''t need to show up. Feng Ke''s impression of my mother was at most a snobbish. Now it seems that he should know more than I do.


    The careful calculation in his eyes has betrayed him, and told me that he must be disgraceful when he got my mother''s means, and directly gave my mother to me, what''s the purpose behind him.


    Fengke''s company is running smoothly now. The people behind me haven''t started yet. Zhuofeng hasn''t started yet. Fengke has only some pressure from home and obstacles from the social environment. I''m afraid there''s no place for him to use me, at least I haven''t thought of it yet.


    So what does he want from my mother?


    I don''t have much money on hand, and the business contract doesn''t belong to me. Feng Fei is busy all day. At most, show me the monthly report. Even if he looks for it, he should go directly to Feng Fei instead of me. Doesn''t he know that it''s not important for my mother to be here?


    I remember that before I went to visit my mother in the village, the reservoir opened the gate, and the whole village was submerged by the river. At that time, my heart was already dead, and my mother took Zhuo Feng''s medical expenses and left with the big pillar. In my opinion, she has died with the river and will never appear again. Now I really have no feelings when I see her. She is my mother, right, but she has done worse things than all the bad guys. How can she get a little affection from me by abandoning and using my daughter?


    Feng Ke is still sending her to me now. She can''t threaten anything.


    Since it can''t threaten me, I have nothing to fear.


    In this way, I feel much more relaxed.


    I asked him, "what do you mean, fengke, and where do you find her?"


    "Ha ha, now that you know me, just tell me so as not to waste our time." As soon as he waved his hand, someone behind him took my mother away. He sat down and drank with a water glass. Seeing that I was still standing, he didn''t say a word.


    I watched my mother leave and sat down without any shadow. I wondered all the time how much my mother knew about big pillars and whether it was good for me to take people back?


    "Drow." Feng Ke called me with a smile.


    I just looked back at him. I don''t know when to start. Feng Ke is much older, with more marks on the corners of his eyes and sharper eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped his fingers on the table. After a while, he said, "I''ve heard about Feng Hai."


    I raised my eyebrows and looked away from his face.


    It is well known that Feng Hai and he wear the same pair of trousers. Now what does Feng Hai do? Will you tell me that Feng Hai is his enemy?


    But will I believe it?


    As expected, he continued, "this time Feng Hai wants to take back the things and seats he used to have. Ha ha, you know, there are many things in our Feng family, but now I''m isolated and helpless. The dilemma I''m facing is unimaginable. From the beginning, I wanted to cooperate with Zhuo Er, but I didn''t want to cooperate with Zhuo Er. I can only do it behind my back There''s something I can do. After I learned that Feng Hai came back, I kept checking his movements. I didn''t want to be late. I was really surprised that you had an accident. I knew that I would not be happy when I went to see you, so I did something else. I think your mother knows a lot of things you want to know. I want to ask you. I haven''t started to ask, so... "So he came back from the beginning just to cooperate with me?


    At the beginning, he gave me some messy videos to tell me about Zhuo Feng''s wife, and even reminded me of the way Shen zhiang wanted to get rid of Zhuo Feng at that time. Later, because of my arrival, Shen zhiang changed his mind and saved Zhuo Feng. Later, Feng Ke reminded me of some small details.


    Yes, it seems that he reminds me of the danger, but it doesn''t prove that he really wants to cooperate with me.


    It can''t be said that I have to agree to cooperate with him.


    I can remember things in those days and hate them to the bone. Now I''m told to stop because of petty gains. I can''t do it.


    I smile, "Feng Ke, I don''t care what method you use to get my mother back. I can tell you that I won''t take care of this woman any more. Since she left with the last sum of money, I''ve made up my mind to ignore her again. I''ll deal with it as you want. Now I just want to live in a situation. You also said that Feng Hai wants to get back his property this time Since it belongs to him, you can give it back to him. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. Why should I take risks? "


    Feng Ke seems to have expected that I would say this for a long time. There is no accident on his face. He is always on the high side. Even if he gets my refusal, he is still calm. "Zhuo Er, I know you hate me, but now is not the time to be impulsive. You want to get rid of my mind. I understand, but you also need to know who caused what Feng Hai lost at the beginning?"


    Zhuo Feng.


    I remember that Zhuo Feng used Feng Hai to get the shares of Feng Group, but Feng Hai made a lot of efforts. At last, Feng Hai quit and left with a little money. Then he gradually disappeared in sight. This time, he came back with such a big action. What happened to him? Or do you want to understand what happened at the beginning? Is he the one who really suffered the loss instead of Feng Ke?


    At that time, Zhuo Feng''s purpose was to ask Feng Ke to divorce me. He didn''t really want the things of the Feng family, but only Feng Hai really lost his position.


    This time, he came directly to me. It seems that he really has a clear purpose. When Zhuo Feng''s people are not working, he can do as much as he can, and the fugitives are caught and beaten, which has nothing to do with him. It''s really powerful.


    I thought it over and began to think about Feng Ke''s intention.


    Does he really want to cooperate? But with Feng Ke''s ability, is it not easy to deal with Feng Hai?


    Finally, his fingers stopped beating on the table, which made me feel restless and quiet.


    He continued, "do you know who is behind Feng Hai?"


    This I really don''t know, Zhuo Feng also just rub Feng Hai is to join hands with Feng Ke, but don''t know behind there is this layer of relationship.


    I didn''t respond, just quietly waiting for him to give me the answer.


    For a long time, his voice quietly rolled out of his throat and said my unexpected name, "Feng Fei."


    No matter how I calm myself, I can''t calm myself down. Feng Fei, it''s really an unexpected accident.


    I doubted him before, but I also believed that he would not do so. But now I am shocked to be told by myself.


    I took a deep breath and said nothing.


    Feng Ke continued, "can you believe it? I''ll give you some information to check by myself later. I believe your people can find it?" He sent me an old phone call and said, "some things can''t just look at the surface. Things will change and people will change. You should believe that at least I haven''t hurt you since I came back this time."


    He left me a message and got up to leave.


    I sat here for half an hour before I got up and went back.


    I took it back and threw it directly into the desk in my study. At least I don''t have time to open it now.


    Whether Feng Fei is like what Feng Ke said, I have to go to know for myself.


    I haven''t seen Feng Fei for a long time. He recently opened a subsidiary company, and because my company was busy, he lived and ate in the company.


    When I came the next day, he was still in a meeting and there was no one in the office. I went directly to his office and glued a bug that the hacker gave me under his desk.


    I waited for him in the office for half an hour before he came back. Feng Fei was still on the phone, talking about the recent affairs of the subsidiary company. After the assistant came in and sent the information, he looked down for a while before looking up at me.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m really sorry for being so busy. It seems that my company has to run its own business."


    He was relieved and seemed very happy. "Great, I was just thinking about whether to temporarily entrust your company. The capital has been flowing back slowly. I''ve asked someone to draw up the divestment agreement we agreed before. As long as the money comes to the account, I can get away directly. I''m too busy and tired recently."


    He is really tired, watching people lose a lap.


    I asked him with a smile, "Mr. Feng has been working too hard recently. I''m more suitable for my company. You''ve only opened a subsidiary here. I believe there''s a lot of business, right?"


    He laughs, a face of helplessness, "no way, in order to grow up this morning, I have to grasp, before the end of the year to be listed, otherwise my side of the stock on hand are unable to sell, when the loss is very serious."I nodded and didn''t ask him about his company in detail. After all, it had nothing to do with him. But after chatting, I got up and left after seeing the information he gave me.


    Not long after coming out, Zhuo Feng called me to ask if I was in the company. He just passed by and wanted to have a snack with me.

 Chapter 406

    I took a look at him, but there was no response. I left directly and lay on the bed again. He followed me, pricked the needle again, and carefully covered the quilt for me.


    Before leaving, he said to me, "sorry, I didn''t know the specific situation before. It was my negligence. As a doctor, I won''t see my patients have problems. For the sake of your daughter and yourself, don''t do extreme things any more. I''ll try to ask someone to bring your daughter, but you have to promise me that you can''t commit suicide. "


    I still didn''t speak. I just looked in his face.


    It''s very suitable for white people to draw their facial features in a three-dimensional way.


    Maybe I''m a little blind. I always think that white people look the same in front of me. But the people in front of me are very different from the people I usually see, especially their eyes. They are so beautiful.


    Shen zhiang''s eyes are also very beautiful, but it is the beauty of the East, and the man''s eyes are deep, like the night sky, light blue pupils, giving people inexplicable peace of mind.


    He continued, "you can talk to me at any time, knowing that you are sad."


    I still ignore, watching him leave, closed the door, I will open the note in the palm of my hand to see.


    Happy words, I am very familiar with, she told me, "Zhuo Feng has been contacted, very good, you can rest assured, I go to see him first, come back tomorrow."


    I am very excited, and finally have the news of Zhuo Feng, that is, it must be OK, it must be.


    With the news of Zhuo Feng, I feel much better. Just now, I feel very bad. Looking at the whole room, I feel much more beautiful.


    After the infusion, I got up in a good mood and continued to wander around. When I passed the doctor''s office, I stopped to have a look.


    The doctor in charge was showing a man''s skin. The white woman''s face was covered with red acne. He was looking down with a strange mirror. When he saw me coming in, he was stunned and said, "wait a minute, I''ll be fine soon."


    I sat on the stool at the door and closed the door.


    The bodyguards stood in front of me, like a God. I suddenly played with my heart and kicked one of them, "what are you doing with me like this? Can I run? I don''t even have shoes. "


    The man didn''t know if he understood me. He looked at me and continued to stand straight.


    I have no choice but to frown and sit on the stool with my feet up, but I always pay attention to the movement around me.


    People don''t often appear in the corridor in the East. Most of them are doctors. What''s the important place? At the end of the corridor in the East is stairs. Many people go in and out, but it''s rare for family members. They are all patients. Walking back and forth, they should take a walk on their own.


    The door is in the middle of the downstairs. I pass by and have a look. I know it''s very quiet here. It must be a very remote place. It''s estimated that the traffic is not very good.


    And there is no landline on the desk, and no one is using it.


    The signals abroad are very poor. In some remote places, there is no signal. It is estimated that the same is true here.


    But there is no fixed line telephone and no mobile phone. How can I get in touch with the outside world? This is still a hospital. It definitely needs developed communication. Is it where I can''t see it.


    In addition, there are many doctors here, many of them come and go. On the third floor is the operating room. I live on the corner of the second floor. The room is relatively large, and there is an independent toilet inside. But the windows here are very small, so I guess I won''t be able to jump out.


    I only know so much, and then I''ll be the bodyguard in front of me.


    I don''t know if they can understand me, but just try.


    I said, "I''m hungry."


    One of them turned his head, looked at me and told the man around him to speak French. The man nodded and left.


    It seems that the black man left behind by them knows Mandarin.


    I also said, "I need shoes. My feet are cold. I also want to see my daughter. You ask Wang Quan to send it. I want to see my sister-in-law."


    He looked at me and didn''t respond.


    I didn''t say anything more, just waiting for the doctor in charge to come out.


    After a while, the doctor came out with a pen in his pocket, and then the woman went out.


    He asked me, "do you want to talk to me?"


    Before I patted him that slap mark is still there, looks more ridiculous.


    I pointed to his face and asked, "don''t you take care of it?"


    He shook his head indifferently. "It''s OK. I''m used to it. Come in."


    I got up and went in. He took me a pair of disposable slippers from the cupboard. They were very big. He squatted down and helped me put them on.


    His hands are cold, colder than my feet. After putting them on, he told me, "don''t walk around barefoot. The ground is dirty."


    I nodded my thanks. At this moment, I suddenly felt that he was really good.


    People, just can''t get warmth, SLR a little bit, feel the same as the whole world, can''t tell is good or bad."What''s your name?" I asked him.


    "My Chinese name is Wang Chuang."


    Oh, I asked curiously, "why is the surname Wang?"


    He said with a smile, "because my father''s surname is Wang. He''s a Chinese. He''s what you call Uncle Wang."


    Ah?


    I looked at him in surprise. I couldn''t believe it. There was no sign of mixed blood on him. The man who went to pick us up before was obviously of mixed blood.


    He continued, "there''s no doubt that I''m a half breed, but it''s not obvious. It''s obvious to my brothers that the genetic decision, maybe another one, will be more obvious. It''s a wonderful thing, isn''t it? "


    Yes, many things can''t be explained clearly in the hospital, especially the feelings for people.


    If you can take a pill to determine people''s feelings, then I will definitely eat up my obsession with Zhuo Feng. As long as I am in a hurry, I can not be afraid of life and death. It can be seen that I am afraid now.


    I said, "Wang Chuang? Should I call you doctor elder brother? "


    He picked eyebrows, even more happy smile, without hesitation, said, "well, then I call you sister?"


    We look at each other and smile.


    No wonder he had to do things for the king before to be a lobbyist. He turned out to be the eldest son of the king.


    Wang Chuang''s marriage is also sad. It''s a family marriage for business. His wife is a foreigner and doesn''t seem to be a Swiss. It can be guessed that Wang Chuang is a very orthodox white American with blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and beautiful.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked me, "do you want to see your daughter? I just contacted that side and meow fell asleep. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait if I come here. "


    Meow language is very good, I''m not in a hurry to see you, but what I notice is why he can contact the outside?


    I subconsciously look at the desktop, no fixed line telephone, no computer, only simple books and some books, the only pen is still in his chest pocket, how does he contact, should not deceive me?


    He followed my line of sight and laughed, "no doubt, I only told a lie once in my life, and I have realized my mistake, so what I said just now is true. Are you looking for a phone? Well, the hospital is far away from the city, but it is suitable for patients'' self-cultivation. A lot of communication has not been completed yet. Our contact is through the communication outside radio station on the other side of the traffic post, and the patients who come to the hospital are also conveyed there, which is very accurate and punctual. "


    It turns out that this is the case. It is said that there is radiation on the telephone. Are people here under such consideration? And the radio stations are encrypted layer upon layer here, so there will be no disconnection or interception.


    I thought about it for a while. Oh, I said nothing.


    He moved a chair and sat next to me with a strange smell on his body. I subconsciously smelled more, hey? I can''t help the difference. This one is very familiar. I''ve been smelling it for ten years. Zhuofeng has always liked to use this brand of soap.


    "It smells good, doesn''t it?" I asked.


    He smiles, nods and says, "yes, Zhuo Feng likes it, doesn''t he?"


    Zhuo Feng likes it because he always says it''s like a kind of flower fragrance that he often smells in the countryside. Maybe it''s because his childhood memory is too deep that he cares about the front-end things.


    I looked down for a moment, a little distracted.


    Wang Chuang reached over and held a piece of soap in his hand. He told me, "I''m used to using this when I wash my hands. If you take it and have a try, you should also like it."


    I smile. Then I look down. The package is in good condition. I can still smell it through the package. The fragrance is pleasant. It reminds me of Zhuofeng.


    I was very grateful to say to him, "thank you."


    "No matter, I don''t want you to misunderstand me again. I''ll try my best to make you happy. First of all, I''m not flattering you, I really want you happy. Just like when your mother was here. "


    Is my mother happy when she''s here? I really don''t know. I looked at him suspiciously. He chuckled and continued, "yes, I guess you want to know about your mother. I don''t mind saying more. But I have conditions. "


    There is no free lunch in the world. I knew that he would never give up any chance to ask me to stay. The king was determined to ask me to stay. He would spare no effort to leave me to see my mother again.


    But whether I agree to Wang Chuang''s terms or not is another matter. I smile and say, "you can tell me whether I agree or not is my problem, right?"


    "Oh, yes. I might as well say so. " He got up and poured me a glass of water. After a drink, he said, "I don''t care if you stay, but your mother has to show up. No matter where you go, it''s a fact that can''t be changed."


    Why does my mother have to show up? Is my mother important to the family?


    What''s the relationship between my mother and kingship? Is there something I don''t know?


    I took a deep breath and looked at him helplessly.


    He looked at me patiently, drank water again, and then said, "you must want to know why. I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you will bring your mother here first."It''s a trap. I''d rather not know anything than ask my mother to come back. Since she has chosen not to come back, there must be her reason.


    I nodded, put down the glass, "let me go back and think."


    When I came out from him, the bodyguards at the door had released the food for me. The food tasted delicious. Through the layers of packaging, I could ask about the taste inside.


    When I look at it, I''m really a little hungry. People are iron and rice is steel. If I don''t eat a meal, I''m very hungry. I have to eat and drink enough before I can find a way to escape from here.


    After dinner is very late, I lie in bed bored, the needle also played, just waiting for happy to send me news.


    But who knows, there was no happy news for three days.

 Chapter 407

    This morning, sister-in-law Yue came with meow in her arms.


    Meow babbling to my hand, has not been picked up by me began to jump in the arms of sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Yue said, "Mrs. Zhuo, Miaoyu has been missing you for several years. She cried when she was suckling at night, and then stopped crying. She looked at the door and was looking for you. This morning, I said I would bring her to see you, so I began to laugh. I hopped all the time in the car and couldn''t wait. It''s really pitiful. Ah, Mrs. Zhuo, when can we go? I still want to go back to my hometown, my family If I can''t get in touch, I''m worried. "


    I sighed weakly and let meow language jump in my arms. If she could speak, she would be nagging like Zhuo Feng now.


    I look at her small cheek, also seems to be thin, no matter how small the child, also know the situation of parents at this time.


    Zhuofeng, how are you?


    I''ve been here for almost half a month. No matter what happened, I was surprised that there was no progress. I couldn''t bear it any more. I said to my sister-in-law, "where are you after you go back? Is it convenient to go out? Is the royal power good to you?"


    "Good is good, but I just can''t put it down in my heart. I can''t get out. There are mountains all around me, and I can''t see anyone to help me. One day, I went out with Wang Quan and saw the high mountain bridge on the road for a long time. I''ve been driving for a long time. If I walk on foot, I''m not tired to death. I can hold it, and meow can''t hold it."


    I nodded. I used to go to the place where the king was by helicopter. I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought it would be good to have a temporary foothold. Who would have thought that jumping from one fire pit to another?


    Sister Yue was right, so since she came, she could not ask her to go back.


    I asked her, "what did you bring out before you came? Did you bring all the meow milk bottles?"


    She turned over her backpack. "Yes, it''s still hot. There are still a few diapers. What''s the matter?"


    I look in my schoolbag. There is still some cash in it. I gave it to her before, but it''s useless.


    I said, "take the money, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll come, no matter what happens, don''t come out, wait for me to pick you up in person, you are leaving, you hear me?"


    On hearing this, Yuesao turned pale. "What are you going to do, Mrs. Zhuo? Don''t mess around. Meow language is so small that you can''t help tossing. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s OK. Wait for me."


    When I came out of the ward, I had a look at the two bodyguards at the door. Like the door god, I was in the way of looking at them, but I couldn''t help coming out from under their eyes.


    I walked along the corridor. These days, I''ve felt the stars in every room clearly. It''s not difficult to go out. As long as I get rid of the two followers behind me, and then there''s the monitoring at the door.


    Fortunately, only the door of the hospital has monitoring, otherwise I want to go is not easy.


    When I got to the door of the medicine room, the man who could speak Mandarin stopped me and asked me, "what are you doing?"


    I pushed him away and said, "I''m going to get some normal saline. My meow is a little sick. Give her a wipe."


    When the man looked at me, he was still suspicious.


    I looked at him and said angrily, "if you stop me again, can you be responsible for the meow language accident? Go away if you can''t


    "I can''t be responsible, but this is not the place you can enter. Follow me."


    I pushed him away again. When he didn''t pay attention, I turned around and went in. I locked the door with my backhand.


    There is no guard in the medicine room, and the door is open. Every kind of medicine is here, and the injection of sedative is at the highest place. I made a big noise before, and one of the nurses took the injection from there and gave it to me. I slept for two days in one breath, and I still feel dizzy.


    The two people outside are as strong as cattle, but they have enough.


    I stepped on the stool to take down the injection reluctantly. I made two injections according to the nurse''s method that day. The injection needles here are press type. As long as they are pressed on the skin, they will inject quickly. It''s too late to avoid.


    Two ready, I looked outside the man did not know where to get the key, the handle was twisted, followed by a giant on the crowded in.


    I was not in a hurry. I stood at the door waiting for him to press the injection up as soon as he appeared.


    He put his head in. Looking around, I saw the thick neck of the thigh and stabbed it hard.


    He struggled twice, turned to enter the door and fell to the ground with a clang.


    I didn''t hurry to go out. I waited in the room for a while. When another man came in, he followed Wang Chuang.


    Before the hand I raised fell, Wang Chuang closed the door behind him.


    Our eyes were opposite. I thought that this time I was afraid that it would be over. If I couldn''t escape, I would make the people of the royal power look at me more closely. I didn''t want to. Wang Chuang held up a huge book behind him and directly hit the man''s neck. The man felt pain, but there was no response. I saw that Wang Chuang was trying to help me, and directly put the needle in while the man didn''t pay attention.The man was a black man. He looked very burly. He was afraid that the needle would not work. The man grabbed my hand and was stunned. He wanted to struggle. Wang Chuang took the needle from the table again. After two stitches, the man lay on the ground and did not move.


    I breathed a sigh and looked at the two people on the ground trying to find a way.


    I can''t move if I hide directly. If I don''t hide, I will be found out. And why does Wang Chuang help me?


    I looked up at him.


    He was frowning at me, took a breath and said, "I said I wanted to help you, but I have nothing to do. Now I''ve put them down, and then what? There''s only one door here. There''s monitoring at the door. Even if you''re driving, you''ll be found by my father''s people on the way out. "


    It turns out that this is the case, so there is only one monitor here. It seems that this is still the hospital of the king.


    I frowned and said, "I''ll have a try, at least let meow and Yuesao go out first."


    He said, "meow language is frightened. Can you be a mother?"


    But at this point, I have to.


    I said, "do you want me to be here all my life? What''s the use of my life? What you want is my mother, not me, and my husband''s affairs are not handled well, so I will not live here at ease. If my husband is OK, if he has an accident, I will not let you go. The royal power must have investigated my situation and should know that I can do anything. "


    Wang Chuang didn''t answer. He just frowned at me.


    I continued, "get me a car and borrow my phone. I''m sure I can get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll give you a map, but I can''t help you out of this door. "


    I nodded, first push the door out, see about no talent directly back to the ward.


    Meow language just drink milk is sleeping, sister-in-law with meow language anxiously walk in the ward.


    I took the meow language and had a look. I felt sorry for her suffering so much at a young age. If Zhuo Feng knew that I brought her here, I don''t know if she would blame me.


    "Mrs. Zhuo, shall we go now? It''s not safe. There won''t be an accident, will it


    I promised, "yes, nothing will happen. We''ll leave now. You must listen to me."


    Wang Chuang said that the monitoring is connected with Wang Chuang. The distance from him to the nearest place in the city after I went out is almost the same, so I have to seize the time to make sure that I can leave directly.


    Simply dressed up, I put on the doctor''s white coat, wearing a mask, Yuesao left first, and when we met outside, Wang Chuang''s car also came.


    He handed me the key. "Be careful, I''ll wait for your good news."


    I chuckled at him, jumped on the car, turned around and left.


    When the phone was turned on, I told my sister-in-law to contact Sean first and ask him to intercept the redundant monitoring signals around. Then we would contact Kaixin and get through to Sean when my car was halfway up the mountain.


    He was still at night, just lying down to rest, heard the phone is me, a little can''t believe, "drow, is it really you?"


    "It''s me. I don''t have time to explain. You help me intercept the redundant signals, then contact Kaixin and send a positioning to the navigation in my car. I''m going to find Kaixin. Hurry up. We''ll be caught again later. By the way, where''s my mother? "


    "Oh, my aunt is on Xiao''s side. My grandmother is not in good health. My aunt went to take care of her. When Xiao heard about you, he was worried about your aunt''s accident and took it over. Don''t worry. By the way, Lu Shao is on the plane now and will arrive in Switzerland tomorrow. You''ll find a way to contact her then. Hang up first. I''ll intercept the signal for you. You''ve been monitored all the time. "


    Half an hour later, the car left the top of the mountain. At the corner, it bumped into Wang Quan''s car. I immediately stepped on the brake, and meow was awakened.


    With her cry, I locked the door and watched the king limp down.


    The whole road has been blocked. If I want to go there, I can only rush through it, and the speed can''t be fast, otherwise I will be washed down the mountain.


    I don''t dare to kill a chicken head, let alone kill people. I can''t break through until everyone in the car comes down.


    In particular, kingship is in front of my car, and it''s not easy for me to confront each other.


    The king said to me, "daughter, I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want you to stay and bring your mother. We are a family. You''ve been pursuing a perfect family all your life. You can have it right away. Isn''t it good?"


    It''s a joke. Who admitted that he was my father, and there was only one father of my drow. He died of illness long ago, and his royal power had nothing to do with me.


    Think about it. If I don''t have a relationship with you, don''t yell at me


    The king laughed, "zhuo''er, don''t you want to be Wang?"


    I''m thinking about Lao Wang next door.


    I stared at his face and suddenly laughed, as if I understood something.The royal power is powerful and powerful. You can cover up the sky here. What about Du Hong? What about Zhuofeng?


    Is everything controlled by his royal power? What you want is to ask me to come over and fall into a trap, and take the initiative to contact him? In fact, Zhuo Feng has been fine for a long time. It''s in his hands. It''s his chip to threaten my mother.


    I think my mother certainly did not know that the royal power would do this, otherwise why did she give me the telephone of the royal power? The fox tail of the royal power came out. The gentleman who had been acting in front of my mother for so many years was the same. In fact, he was a wolf in human skin, and what she wanted was just a thing in my mother''s hand.


    But the king didn''t know that it was in my hands now.

 Chapter 408

    The first thing my mother did when she came back was to give it to me as a gift. If it was carved on a jade pendant and inlaid with a lot of gems on its tail, my mother said it was a pendant bought many years ago. It was very valuable. Zhuo Feng said it was too valuable to wear it. Later, I took it to the bank and locked it. At that time, the bank manager said it was a Swiss pendant for many years This is a keepsake left by an ancient royal family. To get this is to confirm the identity of the royal family.


    This kind of status is like the inheritance of the ancient royal family to our people. How much is the honor, wealth and power.


    But the monarchy is powerful enough. What else do you need that thing for?


    Wang Chuang also said that it was very important. It can be imagined that the king''s power was coming not only for himself, but for the whole family.


    It seems that the family is prosperous, with more money and more power, but in fact, it carries more things.


    I asked him, "Uncle Wang, is your wife Swiss? Do you have a good relationship with your wife in the royal family? "


    He was obviously stunned, and then he said with a smile, "you are really smart, worthy of being my daughter, not bad, but I am very curious, who said this to you, even my sons don''t know, they thought they got that thing, they got my inheritance right, ha ha, I didn''t expect to be so transparent to you just a few days later."


    I also smile, wave to him, "you come here, I''ll tell you where that thing is, since so important thing mother is willing to give me, I will not easily put it in other places."


    Wang Quan was stunned again. After staring at me for a long time, he shook his body and walked towards me.


    I smile, see the opportunity, direct foot accelerator, from his side to wipe the edge of the past.


    The car crashed into the front car with a bang. The rear wheels of the car retreated two times. Because it was downhill, there was a gap between the two cars. When I hit again, with a bang, the car slipped away and fell directly into the cliff.


    Under the intense pursuit of a group of people, I rushed out of the last section of the mountain road.


    Mountain road forward, is a section of uninhabited flat high-speed road, green mountains and clear waters on both sides of the road, here is really a good place, no wonder my mother said that many places abroad are really good, do not want to come back.


    Ten minutes later, Sean helped me get in touch with happy.


    Happy is also very don''t believe, confirmed many times just know is me.


    When it was dark, my car entered a manor in the direction of the navigation, and happily stood at the door waiting for us.


    I never know, see a person is such a relative, as if saw her to see the dawn.


    We wept and hugged each other. Meow also felt the same way. The clothes crying in the arms of sister-in-law Yue were all wet.


    Happy to tell me, "the lawyer has found it, but the lawyer said that there is no way to contact Zhuo Feng for the time being, and I don''t even know where he is. I asked someone to look for him before. I only saw the video sent to me by my friend. Zhuo Feng was very thin and sat in a daze. Later, my friend went to look for him again, and he was gone. I haven''t been to the hospital these years. I''m just looking for the whereabouts of Zhuo Feng. "


    I took a deep breath and looked down at the pastry. I had no appetite at all.


    Zhuofeng must be in the hands of the king, so if I want to save Zhuofeng, must I go back?


    No, I just slipped out and couldn''t go back. The king won''t let me go.


    "Brother Lu is here, you know?"


    He nodded happily and said, "I know. He contacted me before. He was trapped at the border. He said that there was an order from the top that he smuggled contraband. I can''t help him here. I can only ask him to live there temporarily. I don''t know what method he used to find a very famous lawyer. After three days of pleading, he was free."


    It''s amazing. At that time, we didn''t want to help people everywhere.


    "Where''s my crazy brother? I''m not saying that I''ve been beaten and hospitalized. What about people now? "


    "Have been all right, just go out, go to a lawyer to discuss countermeasure, he guesses Zhuo Feng is in Du Hong''s hand."


    I shook my head, "no, no, no, Du Hong is just a cover. The real boss is Wang Quan, the so-called Uncle Wang."


    Happy and surprised, "what?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. I..."


    I told happy about it. After listening to it, she sighed and showed me a magazine three days ago.


    I can''t understand the above content, she explained, "it has been a long time. Some people say that the king is not the orthodox blood, but he is the only relative. So the key is to find the real family adult between his stepping down. It''s said that the key is the key to open a study in the family. The details are not clear Chu, it''s all rumors, but now it seems to be true, but the wife of the royal power seems to have nothing to do with the past of Switzerland. She is an American, but she is not Swiss by her blood


    I wondered, too, and asked her, "what do you know about the family of kingship?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I only know that this family is a marriage. It''s a famous business tycoon. The identity of a woman is a bit mysterious. It''s said that she is also a rich man. The years she settled in Switzerland have driven a lot of Swiss economy. That Wang Quan has a lot of brains. Originally, our people were discriminated against here. Since he came here, the view here has been changed Yes, but the power of royalty is really great. It''s not too much for you to say that Du Hong is his man, so did the Du family play a big game of chess? "I''m not sure to say, "maybe not. It''s just a coincidence. It''s true that there''s a dispute within the Du family. It''s estimated that they''ve caught up. No matter what it is, we can''t do anything now. But is it safe for me to be with you because of the power of the king? "


    Happy chest definitely, "naturally, I don''t have any correspondence here, the name of the address is not me, you can rest assured to live, wait for Lu Shao to come, we''ll think of a way, ah, you crazy brother is coming back soon."


    It was midnight when crazy brother came back.


    He saw me in, staring at me for a long time before he came back to mind, a hug me, "I thought I was worried about already had eye disease, nothing is good, nothing is good, by the way, I have good news for you."


    I opened my eyes wide and waited for what good news he would give me.


    "What is it?"


    He took out the phone to show me, "it''s Zhuo Feng''s video, I just shot it, I saw him, in prison."


    I am excited to grasp the phone, hands are shaking, open the video, see Zhuo Feng that thin face, immediately cry out.


    Zhuo Feng talks very slowly. The words in the video are for me. He says, "I''m ok. I''m safe here. I believe I can go out soon. Everything is under control. Zhuo Er, don''t worry about me. Don''t make trouble. Take good care of meow language. I''ll try to contact you in three days. Don''t believe in kingship. It''s better to go to Du Hong. She will help you."


    The video is very short. It''s gone here.


    I don''t understand the frown, look at the madman.


    The madman drank up the water in the glass and said, "my friend helped me. Do you know the friend I saw last time?"


    I remember the man who worked inside? Don''t you stop working for crazy people?


    "Isn''t he and was found out, can he still help us?"


    The madman said, "it''s all right. A boss on the top has been transferred away. It''s going on for a while. Behind his back, he asked someone to check it. Zhuo Feng has been in it all the time. It''s very safe, and it''s all the help of Du Hong. Zhuo Feng didn''t say the specific reason. He said that he would tell us in three days. When I saw Zhuo Feng, there was monitoring around. He could only say so much, only a few words I''m trying to reassure you


    I do not understand to see the madman, and look happy, have a confused.


    Isn''t Du Hong doing all this?


    Late at night, I couldn''t sleep. I watched the video that crazy brother gave me again and again, and made sure that Zhuo Feng didn''t say it under threat. But what I don''t understand is why Du Hong can help us. Isn''t it Du Hong who asked Zhuo Feng to have an accident?


    I can''t sleep. I come out to blow. I don''t want to. I''m happy.


    She saw me come out, also Leng for a while, came over with a smile, and gave me a glass of red wine, "can''t sleep?"


    I nodded and took a sip of red wine. It was delicious.


    "I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time since the divorce," she continued


    I asked her, "sister Kaixin, don''t you really love brother Lu?"


    She smiles, shrugs and says, "I''ve loved it, but I don''t love it anymore. We got married very well in those years. I felt his kindness to me, but the longer I went, I found that my heart was not with him. You know, some people are not born to be married. "


    Yes, I''ve heard people say before that some people are single all their lives. In fact, whether they get married or not is a life choice. It''s not necessary or absolute. However, few people think about this problem. They just think that they will get married when they are born. It''s not complete if they don''t get married. But who thinks that it''s complete if they don''t get married?


    "Lu Shao is so good that I can''t find any fault. I can''t find any reason to divorce him, but fortunately, he messed up his marriage later. Oh, you know, I was very happy when I knew that man was Jiajia. At least I learned that Lu Shao was not playing, but really fell in love with a woman. I''m really happy for him. It''s true. Lu Shao has played a lot for so many years and has seen many women, but he doesn''t know who he loves. Do you think he is pathetic? I also thought that he loved me. In fact, it''s not. He always pursues what he can''t get before he feels good. Suddenly he knows that he also wants to settle down. Whether it''s because of his children or his own heart, it''s a good thing. "


    Yes, it''s a good thing. It''s a rare good thing. But I just think it''s against my will when I say I don''t love Lu Shao. As a woman, I can see it, and I know more deeply how sad she is when she says these words against her will.


    I also came from that time, not as old as her, but I experienced many things, especially feelings.


    But it''s all a personal choice. All I can do is bless and respect. She wants to leave, but she can''t stay. She wants to stay, but she won''t drive away. That''s enough.


    I said, "happy sister, no matter what, you feel good, I respect you."


    She chuckled. "Thank you."


    The next morning, we finally met Lu Shao.


    Lu elder brother sees happy, a little unnatural, Shan Shan''s smile says with me, "Zhuo Feng has news?"I said, "yes, brother lunatic went to do it again today. I just don''t know why Zhuo Feng said we should trust Du Hong. Brother Lu didn''t know much about it?"


    He nodded, hesitated and looked at it happily, then said, "let''s talk about it later. Now I want to see my daughter. Where''s meow?"


    "In the room, my sister-in-law is nursing. She came here yesterday. She was not very happy when she changed her place."


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to you first. I''ll go and have a look." Lu Shao almost escaped and went straight to the yard without saying a word to Kaixin from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 409

    During my pregnancy and vomiting period, I really wanted to torture Zhuo Feng crazy. He wanted to eat durian flavored grapes in the middle of the night. He was stupid at that time. How could he have such a thing? Later, I thought of a way to squeeze out the grapes and soak them together with nostalgia. The last spoonful was given to me to eat. I tasted strange, but it was delicious. After eating a lot, my stomach became swollen, so he told me not to eat.


    Now I think about the taste. Oh, I want to vomit.


    I laughed out loud, "husband, when I was pregnant, my mouth was so cunning. I believe that meow language must be a difficult girl to serve."


    "Well, it''s very good. The harder it is to serve, or if it''s taken away by other men, my precious daughter will be gone."


    It seems that men don''t know how to love women until they have a daughter, but my Zhuo Feng is different. He cares about me most in his life.


    I smile, thinking of such a big person, are when the mother''s people, really my own daughter for favor, it is not.


    When he saw me smile, he asked me curiously, "who do you think of, a pair of spring heart rippling?"


    I shook my head and kept on laughing. Turning around, he just like a trick like a cup of hot milk to me, first drink a mouthful, pursed his lips, satisfaction said, "yes, drink it, I remember the milk is very authentic."


    I took it and took a big drink. Before I could swallow it, I felt a bad smell coming. Then, wow, I vomited all the food I had eaten before.


    Zhuo Feng kept beating behind me. Seeing that I vomited clean, he held me and ran to the nearby hospital.


    The doctor said that when I was pregnant, I had a vomiting, and then my body rejected me. I couldn''t drink milk any more.


    Zhuo Feng worried to accompany me, looking at me hanging salt water, gently stroking my forehead again and again, don''t know what to think.


    I also stare at the darkness outside, thinking about the past.


    When I was brought by Zhuo Feng from the countryside, my black skin was shriveled and thin, like a match. At that time, he was a reliable tutor for me and said that if I didn''t grow up, it would be a match. If I slipped, it would burn.


    This was originally a joke. Later, I told Zhuo Feng as a joke. Who knows Zhuo Feng opened people the next day, saying that the teacher can''t make such a joke is hurting my self-esteem.


    At that time, I didn''t know what self-esteem was. I just wanted to eat and drink, and I was with you by Zhuofeng''s side. If I ate well and drank less, I would become who I am now.


    Zhuo Feng suddenly looked down at me, pinched my nose and asked me, "what do you think?"


    "Thinking about the past, husband, who did you listen to at that time? I can turn white after drinking milk?"


    At first, I didn''t like milk very much. It was he who forced me to go to bed when I finished drinking it tomorrow. Now I want to come to that time and I still have a tantrum with him all day because of this.


    He said, "well, I think of it casually, but it still works. After drinking for a year, your skin turns white a lot, and then you gain some weight, but you still look much worse than your peers."


    "Hey, hey, what about now? I''m thirty pounds fatter than I used to be. "


    He pinched my waist, teasing me with a giggle, "where fat, or very thin, milk can''t drink, I''ll make you milk tea, put some fruit in it, dilute the flavor of milk, milk or drink."


    I nodded and agreed, anxious to go back to see meow language, mom and grandma are also at home, must take care of meow language in a hurry.


    Suddenly, I thought of my aunt.


    We went abroad not long after my aunt was buried. Zhuo Feng was buried with grass. There was no burial ceremony, and it was handled by the Guo family. Anyway, my aunt was still our great aunt. She was not good to us before she died, but it was not worth pursuing.


    "Husband, tomorrow we have time to ask to see my aunt."


    Zhuo Feng''s body was obviously stiff for a long time before he said, "there''s no time to go. The company will have a meeting tomorrow morning, so don''t go. The weather is bad recently."


    I looked up at him, Zhuo Feng so repulsive aunt is sure, but I did not expect that he would hate his aunt to this, even after the death of his aunt are not willing to see.


    I also know that my persuasion is useless. I can only wait for Zhuo Feng to slowly forget the hatred.


    I nodded clearly and leaned tightly in his arms. People without parents should be pitiful. Fortunately, he still has me.


    "Husband, there are me, meow language, my mother and my second uncle. We have many relatives."


    Zhuo Feng chuckles, "know, have a good rest, lose immediately."


    "Yes."


    Zhuo Feng asked for the infusion. He was worried that I would continue to vomit after I went back, which scared the old people at home. I think so. Today, I didn''t eat much and vomited out. I really can''t make my family worry.


    After coming out, it was very late, he still accompanied me to have some supper before going back.


    Everyone in our family fell asleep. We went upstairs and opened the door. We saw Mom standing in our room with meow in her arms, with her back to us and looking out of the window.Zhuo Feng and I were surprised. Fortunately, we didn''t scream out. We went in and looked at mother''s strange appearance. At the same time, we thought of the jade key that the king needed.


    Mother looked at us, Zhuo Feng took the meow language, turned back and nodded to me, and went out.


    I see my mother''s face is not good, take the initiative to ask, "Mom, do you want to talk about the royal power?"


    Her nasal voice is very heavy, I came close to see clearly, she is crying, eyes are red.


    "Mom, are you in a bad mood? Tell me something." I asked nervously.


    Mother wiped tears on her face and said, "what are you going to do about it?"


    That thing was given to me by my mother. I should give it back to her, but it''s too important for me to think that my mother will give it to the king. Because I know that my mother doesn''t have any feelings for kingship, but the man of kingship has a strong desire to control. I learned that when I was in Switzerland, I was very worried when I thought that my mother would live with such a person.


    "Mom, can you tell me about your relationship with kingship?"


    My mother sighed and then said, "it''s not that complicated. We just know each other a little earlier, but it doesn''t mean we have to be together. His family is immortal crane. He doesn''t like us intellectuals who earn less, and his identity is one head higher than ours. He''s wandering outside. No matter how good he is to me, I can''t fit in. Don''t scare him My home is closed. Fortunately, I know your father, will have a good life in the future, ha ha, the king power that person has a violent tendency, you know his wife was killed by him? Because of his great power, this matter is not settled. Do you think Wang Chuang really listened to him? But I have to compromise because I want to get my own life. Hehe, kingship is a complete pervert. No matter who I give the key to, it''s a disaster. "


    So


    I stare at my mother''s face nervously, as if I know what she thinks.


    The royal power is not very normal. I have seen it for a long time. Before, I supervised and guarded me all day in Switzerland. I was obviously kind to me. I didn''t know how many things I had done to supervise me behind my back. Crazy brother escaped from him and was beaten by the people of the royal power not long ago. These are what crazy brother said to me after I returned home. I''m very angry when I think of them now.


    I didn''t expect that if I guessed right, the man in the royal power was a complete pervert.


    I took a deep breath, a little scared.


    At that time, if I didn''t go to extremes and make the king afraid, he didn''t know what kind of method he would use to deal with me, maybe he would take away meow language.


    His mother said, "that thing can''t be given to him, Du Hong. I don''t know, but it must be given to the king. At that time, he gave this thing to me as a birthday gift. In fact, he didn''t know the importance of this thing at that time, but I knew that I was eager to get it. I didn''t really want any power. I was just his wife It''s not worth it. When people die, they have to be used. "


    It seems that the relationship between mother and King''s wife is good, otherwise she would not know so much.


    "At that time, the wife of the king often complained to me. At first, I thought she was guarding against me. I told her clearly that I had a family background and that I was on holiday abroad, but I didn''t really want to stay in Switzerland. That woman often came to complain to me. At first, she just cried and couldn''t say anything. Because it was a family marriage, she couldn''t get divorced. There were many divorce cases, and then she came back Looking for me is with injury, I know what it is because of, but after a few days I went to find her, and she died. "


    My mother cried and said, I can imagine how miserable it would be for a woman to die from domestic violence.


    The woman''s whole body bone was broken. She was pushed down from the second floor, but her rib was broken and stabbed into her lung. There were men''s underwear and a lot of messy things in her mouth. At that time, kingship was taken away, and a strange exciting drug was detected in his body. At that time, it was noisy in Switzerland, but it was fermented In June, it disappeared.


    It wasn''t long after that that that the royal power threatened my mother and took her to live in the manor. Not long after that, the royal power gave my mother the jade key. A few days later, in the morning, my mother left Switzerland under the escort of her little son and completely disappeared in the sight of the royal power.


    During that time, my mother was in hiding, helped by the youngest son of the king.


    I asked curiously, "I thought I would grow up in Wangchuang, but I didn''t think it was my youngest son. When I saw the youngest son, I didn''t like him very much."


    My mother wiped away her tears and sighed with relief. It seemed that something that had been blocked in her heart for a long time was finally released, and the whole person was relieved. She said powerlessly, "yes, people can''t judge their appearance. Who would have thought that the monarchy I knew for so many years was a domestic tyrant. At that time, I hated him, but there was no way. I wanted to do something, but the monarchy was too powerful, That''s what it''s like. But I also want to remind you, don''t believe Wang Chuang. He''s very similar to the king''s character. He''s a hypocrite to the core. "


    I didn''t realize it, but my mother reminded me that I had to be more careful, but I thought Zhuo Feng would go to see Wang Chuang off in the morning, so I wanted to ask Zhuo Feng not to go.Don''t want to, sent his mother to the room to rest, and then turned to find Zhuo Feng, he left only a word, unexpectedly was called out to drink by Wang Chuang.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Do you still go out for a drink?


    Wang Chuang is on the plane at three in the morning. Are you still drinking?


    My heart was up to my throat, so I immediately asked brother Li to drive me out to look for it.


    Zhuo Feng''s phone doesn''t work, but Wang Chuang''s phone doesn''t have a signal. After calling the hotel, he tells me that Wang Chuang has already checked out, and even hasn''t stayed in the evening. I''m in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 410

    Zhuo Feng also laughs. He used to be a famous smiling tiger in the shopping mall, but he still is. He nods and doesn''t answer. He just says, "the morning tea here is still delicious. I used to come here with Zhuo Er, but I''m too busy recently. I''ve borrowed Uncle Wang''s light to come here again. Uncle Wang, try this. It tastes good. "


    Zhuo Feng was so good tempered that he sent a crystal dumpling to the plate in front of him. Then he put down his chopsticks, and the king cried out unhappily, "Zhuo Feng, my patience is limited. Before, Zhuo Er told me to run out of patience. Now I come here to get the jade key. If you want to play tricks, you don''t want to see who my king is, even in Switzerland Here, you Zhuofeng is just a businessman. What else can you do to me? Do you think you have the ability to do to me? Unless, well, you kill me yourself. "


    I had a good impression of kingship before. Although my mother later said that he was a domestic rioter, I didn''t see him with my own eyes, and I still didn''t believe him. Today, I believe what he said. In addition to the fact that he wanted to poison my daughter, I now agree with the practice of Yizhuo Feng''s hand killing. This kind of person can''t be pacified without killing.


    He didn''t mention that my business in Switzerland was ok, but he said it shamelessly, so I couldn''t calm down and asked him directly, "Uncle Wang, do you take good care of me in Switzerland, don''t you count in your heart?"


    The king turned his head and looked at me.


    I laughed for a while and continued to ask, "Uncle Wang, how am I doing in Switzerland, don''t you know?" After that, I stretched out my wrist to show him. After a moment''s silence, I continued, "I remember when I was imprisoned, you asked people to threaten me, I couldn''t eat well, I couldn''t sleep well, and I even worried that the food meow ate was poisonous. Don''t you know these things?"


    The expression on the king''s face did not change at all. It was an old fox in the end. I would not admit it if I exposed it at this time. The more I laughed, the more gloomy I was.


    I also chuckled and said, "well, it''s all over, but when you come, I''ll treat you well, won''t I? No matter how bad you treated us before, I can''t give a tit for a tat, can I? As for what you said, we don''t know and haven''t seen it before. If you have to rely on us, we can''t recognize people being beaten. "


    Zhuo Feng is really not as powerful as the king, but no one in China is Zhuo Feng''s man. When Li Xiangxiang committed such a big crime, Zhuo Feng only threw a sum of money in exchange for Li Xiangxiang''s life. After turning around, did he quickly rise to become a famous entrepreneur in the city? It''s just that in recent years, he doesn''t want to be bold and big. He just wants to have enough to eat and cooperate with his family to enjoy life. Then he gradually keeps a low profile in the shopping mall. It doesn''t mean he can''t do what he wants to do.


    Does the royal power think that you can cover the sky with one hand in Switzerland, and you can also cover the sky with one hand here? And don''t look at his deep environment?


    Is this the central fortress in China? It''s easy to deal with any one person.


    I finally understand Lu Shao and Zhuo Feng''s intention to keep the royal power here. It''s really a good place.


    The sea, the tide, after drinking, that is really anything can happen.


    Wang Quan looked at me with a smile and listened to me, but he didn''t answer. The little son sitting next to him said, "Zhuo Er, we''ll talk about this in private. We really don''t have evidence whether the jade key is in your hands, but since we''re here, we have to solve these things. In particular, we will make up for the wrongs that drow suffered when he was in our house, but I have a small request


    It''s like a human saying. People have compromised and we can''t continue to be tough.


    Zhuo Feng nodded and motioned him to continue.


    He said, "my name is Wang Luo. I''m the youngest son of the Wang family. I don''t have any inheritance rights, so I have been working in the Wang family to help my father take care of some internal and external affairs. I think I have the final say in this matter. That jade key is related to the prosperity of our whole family. First of all, Du Hong is the biggest obstacle for us. But now Du Hong suddenly says to let go, so we have a good chance of winning. But there are three jade keys, and now there are five people who say they have jade keys. Of course, there is another one that is fake, but our jade key has not been found yet. That''s why my father did it The main reason why we have been doing extreme things is that we have done some bad things to drow at the beginning. On behalf of the Wang family, I apologize to drow and make it up to us. Later, we can say that we really need jade key. We can discuss whether we buy it or exchange it. Why use force to solve it? "


    This is really beautiful. I can''t find any fault. I even write off some bad things before. It''s not difficult to see the ability of Wang Luo''s youngest son.


    However, I doubt his intention of making friends with us.


    Does he really want to get the key or something else?


    He has no right to inherit. Because it''s the youngest, still working in the Wang family, no one will accept it? Unless he is really independent of the world, but a person with ability can shine everywhere. Is he really independent of the world?


    I''m afraid it''s not clear to anyone.


    I didn''t answer. I looked at Zhuo Feng.


    I don''t know how to answer when people talk like this.Zhuo Feng chuckled and gave Wang Luo a crystal dumpling. Then he said, "we won''t mention these things for the moment. You just come here and have something to eat. We''ll be the host and take Uncle Wang around. I''ve already reserved a cruise ship by the sea in the evening. We''ll go to the island and have a look. The scenery there is still very good."


    Lu Shao also said, "yes, we haven''t been here for a long time. It''s said that the island is in good repair."


    On the island?


    I looked at them suspiciously, as if I understood something.


    The king hummed coldly and shook his head.


    But Wang Luo said, "well, it''s quiet on the island. It''s convenient for us to discuss things. Father, we''d better go and have a look. There''s a long way to go. Xiang has a lot of fake things in his heart. It''s useless to worry about them. We''ve all come here. If we can''t get them, we won''t go. Believe me."


    With that, Wang Luo looked at us and nodded quickly.


    Zhuo Feng gently pinches my hand under the table. My body jumps and nods. I understand that Wang Luo is helping us.


    Wang Quan frowned and wanted to lose his temper again, but he agreed under Wang Luo''s persuasion, "well, I know."


    We nodded to each other and never mentioned the jade key again.


    After dinner, he came out of the Zaocha shop. It rained outside. Wang Luo then took an umbrella and gave us two. He quickly told us in a low voice, "wait for me in the hotel, an hour later."


    I took the umbrella, watched the king was Wang Luo helped to leave the car, we also casually called a taxi to the hotel.


    Just after entering the door, Lu Shao began to nag, "this Wang Luo is not simple. He is an ambitious man. We should be careful. Just now, his performance is too strange. Such a man with an elbow to turn out must have ulterior motives. Why do I think it is so strange that the king still trusts him?"


    Zhuo Feng helped me wipe off the rain behind me, approved a piece of clothes for me, and then sat down and said, "Wang Luo has no inheritance right, family property, money and status can not be obtained, but this man is very ambitious, so the person who really wants the jade key is him. As for the royal power, I''m afraid Wang Luoli has used it."


    Lu Shao bowed his head for a moment and nodded, "yes, the person we should be on guard against is not the royal power, but Wang Luo."


    I was shocked. Before I heard Feng Fei say that Wang Luo was trustworthy. Was Feng Fei also used?


    "What about Feng Fei? It''s Wang Luo that Feng Fei contacted. I''m afraid that Feng Fei is also trapped by Wang Luo."


    "It doesn''t matter. Feng Fei and Wang Luo don''t meet each other, but after a friend''s introduction, he was told to be more wary of Wang Luo." Zhuo Feng patted my hand, bowed his head and gave me a kiss, which has become a habit of life. No matter what kind of love our predecessors will have, although we have been together for many years, we still keep the habit. Occasionally he is not so tired and crooked, but I am not used to it.


    Don''t want to, Lu rare, ha ha a smile, turned to Baji kiss Jiajia.


    Jia Jia was stunned. Her face turned red instantly. She looked at Lu Shao and looked at us again. After a while, she stammered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shao laughed and hugged Jiajia. "It''s OK. I''ll learn from Zhuo Feng in the future. Don''t you want to?"


    Jia Jia was stunned for a while, blushing and saying, "like is like, just a little bit not adapt, ha ha."


    "You can see that drow is used to it. It helps to enhance our relationship."


    Jiajia smiles shyly, "Oh, I see."


    Lu Shao laughed in a good mood and then said, "OK, let''s continue to talk..."


    Several people discussed that at noon, brother Li called and said Wang Luo was coming. Before that, he said that he didn''t want Wang Luo to be late for an hour.


    But we didn''t care much. Wang Luo was brought in by brother Li. He said hello to each other and sat down one after another.


    Wang Luo sat alone in front of us. His sharp eyes swept us all and then laughed. He was very gentle, like the harmless animal, which made people put down their guard.


    Lu Shao didn''t care. He asked angrily, "don''t talk. You are late and don''t give us an explanation?"


    Wang Luo laughed, nodded and said, "sorry, I came out a little late. My father found out that I was wrong. All the extra people looked at me. I finally got out. Ah, I lost the people who were following me on the road. I hope my father didn''t find me before I came in."


    Wang Luo had a hard time around the monarchy. He was also his own son, but he was biased to this point, which was also a pity.


    I always don''t understand why we have to be partial because we are also born of our parents. Shouldn''t we have a bowl of water? Since it can''t be treated fairly, how good it is to have a baby. It''s necessary to have a baby. Are all parents like this?


    It''s the same with my mother. Because of the heavy work at the beginning, she lost her concern for Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi will become what she is now. But the most important reason is not that my mother wants a daughter?


    If you didn''t choose me at the beginning, is my family happy now?


    I can''t help but take a breath. Now Zhuo Feng noticed that I was wrong. He turned to look at me and asked me curiously, "what''s the matter?"I shook my head and continued to listen to Wang Luo, "my father has always distrusted me. That''s why I want to help you. Among the four children, my father only trusted Wang Chuang, and only Wang Chuang was most like our mother. But my mother thought that Wang Chuang was a bad eldest son. Before leaving, she had quarreled with my father about this matter, which was the main reason for my mother to leave The reason is that my father was drunk, hit my mother, pushed my mother to throw down from the second floor, and caused my mother to die. Naturally, it''s been a matter of many years, but it''s mostly like this. When I say so much, I just want to ask you to put down your mustard and cooperate with me. My purpose is very simple. Don''t call out the jade key, even if it is damaged or discarded by yourself. You can''t get the royal power. Of course, I believe you have doubted whether I can be trusted, but it doesn''t matter. I want only one result. All plans to destroy the royal power are so simple. "

 Chapter 411

    The ambulance sent away Yuesao. For the time being, it was confirmed that she was just in a coma, not beaten.


    Mom and grandma were coming back with big and small bags. Looking at the ambulance in the yard, they were scared. They thought we had an accident.


    "Why is it?" Mother asked aloud, look at me, and then look at meow language and Zhuo Feng, make sure it''s OK.


    "Mom, grandma, it''s OK, but Yuesao suddenly fainted. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look. Don''t walk around at home. I''ll ask brother Li to accompany you here, OK?"


    Mother nodded suspiciously, should have guessed that I was lying, but still said, "you go back quickly, sister-in-law Yue is tired recently, she is not feeling well, don''t worry, come back early, ah!"


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Zhuo Feng didn''t let go of meow language. He was worried about another accident at home. Brother Li was at a loss to take care of three elderly women. It must be too busy to ask him to take care of a crying meow language, and we didn''t know what happened at home. We didn''t tell our mother, for fear that she was worried.


    In the hospital, the doctor said that Yuesao was too frightened and asked if we were nervous recently and if there was any accident.


    We both shook our heads. Before, Yuesao was very well in Switzerland. We didn''t see any discomfort in her body. If it wasn''t for something particularly frightening, we would not suddenly faint. But we didn''t know what happened. We had to wait for Yuesao to wake up as soon as possible.


    After waiting for an hour, Yuesao woke up and the doctor confirmed that she could leave the hospital at any time.


    When she saw us, she didn''t say a word, but she turned pale and froze for a long time. Finally, she looked at meow, and then she was relieved, and her face was getting better.


    I sent a glass of water to her, she shook her head did not drink, only reluctantly gently took a breath, after a while said, "can I resign, I do not want to do."


    I am a Zheng, also didn''t ask much to agree, see her appearance is receive fright not small.


    Zhuo Feng pulled me out and asked me, "meow language, I''ve come to take care of her recently. You go to the company to be busy for a while, and then you come back to take care of her. It''s OK to ask her to leave, but it''s going to be hard for us."


    I said, "no way, she is also for self-protection, we can''t force, but she didn''t say much, then we can only not ask, it''s not serious."


    Zhuo fengen said, I believe he wanted to know more about what happened to Yuesao than I did. But he was so curious that he didn''t ask much. After a moment''s silence, Yuesao came out from inside and looked at us timidly. She still sighed and said nothing.


    I chased out a few steps away and was dragged back by Zhuo Feng. Standing in the same place, Zhuo Feng said to Yuesao, "we''ll call your salary to your account. Tell us before you leave."


    Yuesao Leng for a moment, paste on the corner to see us, eyebrows are twisted into a ball, very helpless.


    I know that she is too scared, and it''s normal not to want to say it. What I forced her to say made her even more scared, neither saying nor demanding.


    Don''t go back to the station and tell her to take you home early tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Zhuo, I, I was afraid. At that time Ah! Let''s talk about it directly. If the man named wangquan gave me a sum of money and asked me to give meow language the powder he gave me every day, I didn''t agree at first, but I didn''t ask for the money. But this afternoon, I didn''t know who was coming to meow language''s room. I opened things in the room. I thought it was your friend. Unexpectedly, he threatened me with a knife and asked me where the powder was put down. I threw it at that time He rushed directly into the toilet, where there was that thing, that person threatened me to kill meow language and me if I couldn''t find it, I would be scared to death. Fortunately, meow language is OK, I really didn''t do anything, I''m afraid, you said meow language, I''ve been taking it for a year, when I''m my own child, where can I do it? Even if I don''t know what the powder is, I can guess it must be right I''m not in good health, but I can''t take my own life because of this. I have children in my family to support. My man knows how to drink and play cards. I earn all the money of my family. I can''t have an accident. "


    Zhuo Feng and I were shocked. Zhuo Feng''s face turned white.


    He ran after her and asked, "what else can I do when I''m in Switzerland? Did the King say that something would happen to meow? "


    Yuesao shook her head. "I''m taking them with me. The night before I went to the hospital to see Mrs. Zhuo, Wang Quanfei wanted to take meow language away. I tried my best to protect her. I said if meow language disappeared, I would die too. Do you think it''s also a responsibility for me to lose my child as Yuesao? Then wangquan gave me a sum of money, a box of foreign money, I don''t know, anyway I can''t. If I take it, what am I? My countryman is a little poor, but I can''t do bad things. I knew that I would be taken away if I didn''t use meow language, so I agreed at that time. Afterwards, I didn''t take the medicine powder, and I also threw it away. I thought things would be OK after I returned home. Who knows, when I came in this afternoon, I asked for the medicine powder. I was really scared. "


    I was so surprised that I stepped back and my back was against the wall. I was shivering all over. If I guess correctly, the person who came into the house was Wang Chuang, and the powder was gone. I don''t know what the king gave meow language. Fortunately, Yuesao didn''t do it. Otherwise, Miaoyu didn''t know what was going on now. She was only one year old. How could she get down there?Zhuo Fengfeng was angry, and his face turned from white to red. Meow said in my arms, "I''ll check it out. You go home first, and sister-in-law Yue won''t leave. Now it''s a threat to your family to leave. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to have an accident. Wait for me at home."


    I know that this is not my wayward time. I''ll hold meow language and pull my sister-in-law to come home first. On the way back, I''ll tell her not to talk and just take care of meow language as usual, so as not to worry my mother and grandma.


    But before Zhuo Feng came back, his family received harassing calls one after another, and they didn''t speak after answering them. After hanging up, he continued to make big calls. After making more than ten repeated calls, I finally cut off the telephone line.


    Zhuo Feng came back very late, looking tired. When he came back, he was still on the phone. I vaguely heard that there was a familiar voice, Du Hong.


    Zhuo Feng hung up the phone and sat on the sofa. I sat quietly beside him and didn''t ask much. I knew that he was thinking about things and didn''t want to say anything after asking.


    After a while, he looked back at me, reached out and hugged me, but took a breath and said to me, "Wang Chuang didn''t go back, Du Hong found it, and the purpose was very clear, just for the jade key."


    I don''t want to have an accident with meow language. I can''t help thinking that I might as well hand over the things. What happens in Switzerland has nothing to do with us. It''s a big deal to transfer all the business of the company.


    Kezhuofeng said, "now it''s too late to hand it in. Something has happened in Switzerland. The other party has found a successor. He is a seven-year-old boy. It''s said that it''s true blood. And people there value blood very much. It''s useless to have a jade key."


    Coax!


    I don''t know why the weather outside suddenly changed, the thunder was loud, the rain was pouring down, patting on the glass, making people panic.


    "What shall we do? You... " I think he mentioned Du Hong just now. He was still on the phone with Du Hong just now. I understand. He wants to join hands with Du Hong again.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer, which means that my guess is right.


    In silence, he and I just looked at the rain outside the landing window in front of us, and the ditches flowed down the glass, like an invisible hand grabbing the water wave on the glass, which made us feel uncomfortable.


    "If we don''t cooperate, I''m worried that we have too many concerns to take into account." Zhuo Feng said.


    But I''m not worried about our accident. I''m worried that if we know du Hong''s purpose and still cooperate, he will compromise and agree to Du Hong''s terms again and again, so that we can go further and further.


    "Husband, have you ever thought that if we separate again because of something, can we get together again? We''re not alone now. We''re all meowing. "


    Zhuo Feng a Zheng, the facial expression turns blue of looking at me in the bosom.


    Facing his eyes, I continued, "I can''t think about the situation that you have been controlled by Du Hong for our sake. The last time something happened, I almost lost my life. If it happens again, do you want to see me lose my life or see something happen to meow language? Do you think it''s safe for us to cooperate with Du Hong? Do you believe Du Hong? I don''t believe in Du Hong. I think Du Hong is more terrible than the royal power. At least there are people who are afraid of the royal power. That''s my mother. But Du Hong will be more unscrupulous after she controls you step by step. Do you want to see our family split up because of Du Hong? "


    Zhuo Feng shook his head and said firmly, "no, definitely not, never again."


    "If not, why do you want to cooperate with Du Hong? What are you afraid of?"


    I''m excited. I always feel that Zhuo Feng has changed. In the past, he won''t give up even if the sky comes down. He just sticks to his head and resists everything. But recently, he always feels powerless. He would rather be used step by step because he won''t resist. What is he afraid of?


    "I''m afraid of your accident. I''m afraid that meow and you will leave me."


    I shook my head. "No, as long as we are all together, I am not afraid of anything. I will not leave you. What I am afraid of is that you do something you don''t want to do because of us and leave me. Do you understand?"


    Zhuo Feng nodded heavily, holding me more tightly, as if to rub into the body.


    He said in a low voice, "I knew that you wanted to see me commit suicide. I was afraid at that time. Zhuo Feng was not afraid of you all my life. I was afraid that I couldn''t see you talking to meow when I turned around. At that time, I regretted. But I already promised Du Hong that I couldn''t give up halfway. So I promised Du Hong to give her shares and told me to come out early. You''re right. I''ve changed. I''ve become cowardly. Ever since I have meow language, ever since we got married, I''ve become very careful. I''m afraid I''ll miss our future if I take the wrong step. "


    I''ve had this feeling. When I first got married, I was always afraid of it. Maybe it''s because we''ve experienced too much each other that we feel less secure. Even if we get it, we are always worried. But we can''t be afraid all the time and don''t insist on it. Isn''t our previous efforts in vain.


    "Husband, no matter what happens, we are together and never separate.""OK, OK, I know, I know how to do it, but I''m going to send you away for a while, OK? I''ll ask boss Xiao and Sean to take care of you, OK? "


    I promise, but I can''t just leave him.


    "We send mom and grandma to take care of me. I can''t leave you. I''m not at ease. I''m really not at ease."


    "All right, I promise you."

 Chapter 412

    I immediately pushed him away, because I saw Secretary Li coming in later.


    Secretary Li wants to come in, Zhuo Feng looks at me, but says to Secretary Li, "wait outside."


    Secretary Li naturally didn''t want to. He opened his mouth and asked, "Zhuo Feng, I want to come in, can''t I? I''m afraid of many reporters outside! If I don''t disturb you, I''ll take it as if I don''t exist. "


    Zhuo Feng looked at her and continued, "get out!"


    Secretary Li''s face was not good when he was stunned. When he looked at me, his eyes were sharp.


    But he stamped his foot and went out.


    Zhuo Feng turned his head, but asked me, "did you twist it?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I remembered that I had twisted my waist just now. I shook my head and continued to step back, "No."


    I don''t know how he got here. I believe it''s not Dr. ye who informs me, but I''m really surprised that he can find me. What can I do if he doesn''t come here? Ask me to show up and take the case he sued or divorce me?


    I didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. Now I don''t want to make any statement, and the lawyer has already made it. I can show up and walk in all places and compete with him for all things after three months of the baby''s satisfaction.


    He looked at me, frowned and asked, "Why are you in hospital?"


    I think what he asked was wrong. He should have asked why I was hiding, but not why I was hospitalized. And he came here. He must have known that I was hospitalized, so he came here to have a physical examination in advance, just to come to me?


    It''s really powerful to force me to this job. I can''t bear to be bullied by our orphans and widows.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, I must be in poor health when I am in hospital, so don''t ask me why I am in hospital, and I don''t want to ask for sympathy from you, so I can continue to sue you next time, but I''m not fit to appear now because I''m ill. If you want me to sue you, I''m sorry, I can''t go. If you have to force me, I''ll find a lawyer Public relations, or I have to live to create a living condition for me and meow language, don''t you think


    The mark on his brow is more serious. After looking at me for a while, he didn''t speak, but took a deep breath.


    If I didn''t know that he and Secretary Li had been together for so long, and had lived together, I would immediately rush to forgive him for everything with his slight frown.


    Can be called to control their own emotions, a little bit of the same, only to hear their hearts more than crazy beating, jumping like a beating drum.


    He was silent for a while, nodded, and his mood came up. The mark on his brow was also lighter. He took back his gentleness and told me coldly, "the lawsuit must be fought. It''s not the way for you to delay. Let''s go early..." After a pause, it seems that he doesn''t like to say those words very much, but I can say it, and everyone is comfortable when I output. Why do you still have to choke?


    I said, "if you want a divorce, wait a moment. I want to wait until my body is well. I don''t think Mr. Zhuo wants to be told by the media that you want a divorce regardless of your ex-wife''s life and death. We have plenty of time to deal with it, but you can''t wait for me. But you still have to wait. I don''t want to make fun of my own body."


    His eyes quickly swept to me, instantly recovered, moved to other places, just like a guilty robber, even if he wanted to hide, he was still seen through, was he in a dilemma? What''s the dilemma? Can''t you divorce quickly and give Secretary Li a good family and marriage, or can you have no money on hand but have nothing to do with me?


    I don''t want to deal with him any more. I don''t even want to know how he got here. I just want to ask him to disappear immediately. Secretary Li said that there are many reporters outside. I guess Zhuo Feng was followed by reporters. He had no choice but to hide for a while. Unfortunately, he found me.


    This strange fate, really make people laugh and cry.


    But I still have to give orders, "Mr. Zhuo, if you have nothing to do, go first. I need a rest."


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at me. His eyes were complex, like he was full of heavy sadness. But I don''t know why he was sad, but we have come to the point of tit for tat. He is the one who caused it. What''s more sad? Why should we have known so?


    I continued, "Mr. Zhuo, let''s leave early. I don''t want to be gossiped, especially don''t neglect the one around you. Let''s go!"


    I turned my back and looked at the sunshine outside the window. It was late autumn and the weather was still very warm. It seemed that the maple leaves from the hospital were already red, like a fire surrounded by a pile of fake rocks. It looked like another place. It made me think of the small mountain village that didn''t exist for a long time. So far, I don''t know that place The name of the mountain village seems to have never been named. It is said that from the beginning, it was a living area where bandits gathered. As time goes by, it became a village where people lived. Therefore, the tradition has been handed down. All people have preserved willful evil, no kindness, only poverty and endless sorrow.


    I think of some distracted, but behind is still sharp in the back, Zhuo Feng moment does not go, I do not want to go back for a moment. Between us, there are not too many words to say, not now, not in the future.All of a sudden, the breath behind me was heavy. I was stunned, and I was about to dodge. I was still a step late. Being held tightly by him, I was about to die. I couldn''t breathe, so I pushed him hard.


    But he still came forward, this time, he even kissed me.


    I did not struggle, imagine, aftertaste, such a kiss seems to have left my life, left my everything, but now once again touch, this familiar like lit a fire in my heart, desire, anger, grievance, the moment turned into infinite tears.


    He kisses off the tears on my face, again and again, until I cry, he still can''t let me go.


    I want to struggle, but I have no strength to struggle. If this is our last kiss, I think we can enjoy it, just this time, ignore the last time.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open, Secretary Li yelled and ran in, "Zhuo Feng, it''s not good, the reporter came, it seems to know that Zhuo is also here, all at the door."


    I hasten to push away Zhuo Feng, but he still holds me, bowed his head is full of deep feeling, said the words are cold like glaciers, "get out, didn''t call you in."


    Secretary Li''s expression is colorful. My eyes brush Zhuo Feng''s cheek. I can see clearly in the past. His indifference, her loss and injury form a sharp contrast. I seem to see the previous me on Secretary Li''s face.


    Zhuo Feng, Zhuo Feng, what kind of person is he? He can make his heart and expression open and close freely. He used to treat me coldly, but now he treats Secretary Li coldly. Is a woman just a towel that can''t be thrown away in his eyes? The new likes the old and doesn''t want to throw it away. Even if he makes a rag, she will be kind to him?


    I can''t help but dislike him. I pushed him away, wiped the traces of his kisses in front of him and warned him, "Mr. Zhuo, please go out. This is my private place. I''m a patient and need rest. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    Zhuo Feng stood still, his eyes still locked me tightly, as if his head had thrown me a huge iron cage, and he had forbidden me.


    Secretary Li cried and begged him, "Zhuofeng, let''s go!"


    Zhuo Feng is still standing still. I don''t know when he will spend time with me like this.


    I simply went to make a phone call directly, and he held the hand of the phone. He turned back and warned Secretary Li, "don''t think that I don''t know how to get here. You''d better deal with it now, or today''s affair will leak a little, and you know the consequences."


    Secretary Li''s face turned pale and tears came down, "Zhuo Feng, I, I..."


    Zhuo storm, "go away!"


    Secretary Li was so scared that he was all over. His shoulder trembled for three times. Tears lined up. After a deep look at me, he immediately turned around and lifted the door away.


    Once again, he and I were alone in the room, silent, embarrassed and ambiguous.


    I feel nauseous, "nauseous..."


    Coincidentally, he vomited directly on his body. The rice porridge and vegetables he ate in the morning were white and green, full of his suit and shoes, and the smell was, "ouch..."


    Zhuo Feng was also flustered. He reached out and grabbed me. I pushed him directly, and then I kicked him. I touched his mouth casually and screamed at him, "go away."


    He was stunned and looked at me in horror.


    I pushed him away. There was no way back. I didn''t give in. I rushed to him. No matter whether there was a reporter outside, I opened the door and said, "get out."


    He froze again, staring at my eyes for a long time, his face is full of sadness, I really don''t understand, he is still sad fart, who is the cause of today''s situation, why still come here to pretend good?


    I continued to roar, "get out, don''t show up for the last life, get out!"


    I don''t know if the reporter has broken in. I won''t let that woman off easily for Secretary Li''s good deeds.


    My eyes full of anger, to swallow Zhuo Feng, as long as he is still here for a minute, I can''t calm myself.


    "Go away!"


    The roar was all around me, like a continuous thunder in my head, which made me tremble.


    But he still didn''t go. He didn''t seem to hear my roar. He just breathed quietly and asked me, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me and I''ll go."


    I won''t tell him that I''m pregnant. This child''s accident is also a joy. It''s because I continue to fight for all the strength with him.


    I hummed softly. If I could, I would hide it for the rest of my life.


    So, I can only lie now and tell him, "I''m just a little appendicitis. If you''re satisfied, go away now. Don''t worry, I can''t die. If I die, everyone will fight with you. My things won''t be given to you easily, and I won''t give you any points."


    He frowned tightly and stopped talking. He opened his mouth to talk. Secretary Li ran in and gasped, "Zhuo Feng, let''s go. The bodyguards have blocked the reporters outside. Your body report has come out. We can go back, OK?"Zhuo Feng looked at her, not in any mood, then turned to me and said in a low voice, "when is the operation?"


    I didn''t answer. I just frowned and looked away. At this time, I had already begun to plan where I could be relieved. I didn''t want to see him and Secretary Li again.


    Silent for a while, he didn''t wait for the answer he thought of, and then he left.


    I was relieved. Before the door was closed, Dr. ye came in.


    He took a glance at the situation in the ward, called the nurse to clean it up, and sprinkled some fresheners. Now the smell in the room is better.

 Chapter 413

    Lu Shao sighed with emotion, "I was so powerful then, but now I''m really old. I''m afraid I can''t go up the tree."


    Jiajia sighed and pointed to the figure in the corner. "It''s the man. No, it''s moving very fast. Even I didn''t have so much power in those years. Well, the door is open. Let''s go in. Keep it down. Wang Luo''s people are all over the king''s side. If we make a big noise, we''ll come here. We''re bad."


    Jiajia moves faster than Lu Shao. She runs in first. Lu Shao is so worried that he keeps on walking. She runs inside and shouts in a low voice, "come back, come back, I''m in front of you. Ah, I''m so angry."


    I followed them, but I couldn''t keep up with them. I ran and lost them. It was dark inside. Fortunately, there were few furnishings inside, otherwise it was really hard to move.


    After a long walk, with a few bangs, the lights around me suddenly turned on.


    In an instant, the light came and stabbed my eyes. I closed my eyes two times and barely looked around. I was in the living room. Not far away from me, Wang Luo was sitting. He was holding a wine glass and watching a good play.


    I stare at his face and stand still. There is no one around him, but there is no guarantee that there is no one in the dark.


    I''m not in a hurry to ask him where Zhuo Feng is. I just want to wait for him to speak first. After all, I still don''t know who is good and who is bad.


    Wang Luo smiles, raises his chin and asks me, "how did you get in?"


    I looked back at the door behind me. It was cumbersome. The bodyguard of the King opened the door for us.


    I didn''t say a word. I couldn''t tell anyone else. He asked me that. He didn''t know there were others in the house.


    With a sneer, he threw the wine cup in his hand and came up to me. Standing close to me, he looked me up and down. After a long time, he said, "did you come to give me the jade key?"


    Wang Luo drank a lot, his face was red, and his wine taste was very heavy.


    I glanced at him and thought that there were three people standing in the stairwell on the third floor of the three story circular villa.


    Lu shaochong waved to me. Jiajia shook her head to me. The tall figure of the bodyguard reflected on the wall like a God. Duzi looked down at me. It seemed that they had not been found.


    I quickly took my eyes back, looked around, and finally fell on Wang Luo''s face. I pushed him away with disgust. "You drink a lot. I''m not here to give you the jade key. I''m here to ask what your plan is."


    I want to ask myself to be as plain as possible, but I can''t see his sharp eyes. Don''t turn around and continue to look at the room.


    Wang Luo sneered behind me, "don''t you ask Zhuo Feng? I''ve told him all my plans. Or you and Zhuo Feng don''t believe in you. Your husband and wife are really interesting. They don''t believe in each other. Who should I cooperate with? Is the jade key in your hand or his? I want to listen to the truth, or I don''t know who I want to cooperate with, or I''m going to draw water from a basket, but it''s not fun. "


    What words, Zhuo Feng when don''t believe me, I never don''t believe Zhuo Feng. Is he provoking us?


    I''m not fooled.


    I smile, "jade key in our two hands, tell us who are the same, but Zhuo Feng drunk, say not clear, I personally to ask you."


    "Drunk? He''s a good drinker. He''s sober when he leaves. Is he drunk now? Oh, yes, I''m drunk. He went to the shore to meet someone. A woman, don''t you know? "


    I am a Leng, Zhuo Feng didn''t say that someone would come, and how did he know that someone would come? There is no signal here. Was it agreed before?


    I didn''t say a word, just looked at Wang Luo''s eyes, to explore the look in his eyes, to determine if what he said was true.


    He said with a smile, "don''t believe me, as long as you don''t believe the words of the king. What he is good at is bitter meat. Ha ha, let''s go. I''m going to have a rest. I''ve drunk a lot today."


    Wang Luo twisted his brow and left directly.


    I''m the only one left in the big living room. It seems that there is no one else. And the bodyguard upstairs also came down first. When he passed by me, he told me, "I''ll tell Mr. Wang about this. As for who Mrs. Zhuo wants to believe, please consider for yourself. I''ll go."


    I was looking down, Jiajia and Lu Shao came down and dragged me away.


    Just came out from here, we saw the light of the villa we lived in. It seemed that Zhuo Feng had gone back.


    Lu Shao sighed and scolded, "dead man, I''ll go back and deal with him. No matter who comes, I won''t let him go."


    I followed Lu Shao and walked slowly. No matter who came, I thought it was very bad.


    Upstairs, I looked up at the door of the third floor and saw no one talking.


    Lu Shao patted me on the shoulder, comforted me and said, "don''t worry, the voice is not a woman, but a man. I told him to come down."


    Jiajia also pulled me to sit on the sofa in the living room, "wait for a while and then go up. Ask major general Lu to come down. Let''s sit down and talk about what happened tonight. The Wangs are both powerful roles. No wonder they can do so much business if they are not powerful."I didn''t answer. I just thought about the appearance of Wang Quan and Wang Luo just now, but I didn''t have a clue. I couldn''t tell who was good and who was bad. In other words, they were all bad people with different purposes. But there was only one real purpose, which was to get the jade key.


    I take a deep breath and feel weak all over. It''s really a waste of energy to work here.


    At this moment, the voice of speaking upstairs is approaching. I don''t have to look back to know who is coming, and it''s not alone. Lu Shao is right. Don''t worry, it''s all men, but there are women. It''s just that the woman is talking now, and as soon as she opens her mouth, she just tells me.


    "Drow, do you mind if I come?"


    I don''t mind, I do mind very much. Didn''t I stop and leave in time? I''ve figured out everything. I don''t want to fight any more. I don''t think everything is for my son''s sake. I won''t help us any more. Why do you want to come? It seems that I have discussed with Zhuo Feng for a long time.


    I didn''t look up, just staring at the desk, thinking about how to accept her.


    I didn''t answer, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Jiajia took the initiative to say, "Zhuo Er is a little tired. We just went out for a long time, and now we are too tired to talk. Mr. Du, I''m really surprised that you can come. "


    Du Hong smiles and walks down and sits opposite me.


    Zhuo Feng is still talking to Feng Fei. Lu Shao also says a few words, and several people walk and sit over.


    Jiajia takes the initiative to give Zhuo Feng a seat. Zhuo Feng sits next to me, puts his hand around my waist, turns back and kisses my forehead habitually. A lot of wine comes over, and I frown and take a look at him.


    I noticed that he really drank a lot, his cheeks were red, his neck was red, and my eyes narrowed into a gap.


    I just wanted to be angry, but now it''s gone. I look at his face painfully. I blame him and say, "don''t you feel bad drinking so much?"


    He laughs and shakes his head. "We''ll talk about it later. We''ll get down to business now."


    I nodded and squeezed into his arms.


    He hugged me and asked Feng Fei, who was sitting over there, "I''m really surprised that you suddenly came here. If you didn''t see someone on the shore sending a signal, I thought it was wrong. We haven''t finished what we just said. Now go on. Do you want to contact the contract directly? That Du always does not agree to call, but we have to apply for compensation. "


    The contract signed with Du Hong was made by Zhuo Feng as an intermediary. Now Feng Fei wants to end the contract and needs Du Hong to pay compensation because Du Hong broke the jump first and didn''t deliver the goods on time. At that time, Feng Fei said that if Du Hong knew that you didn''t do it in the domestic market, the liquidated damages for ending the contract would not be paid. However, he doesn''t want to mention the compensation now. It seems that Du Hong hasn''t done it yet I want to go.


    But it doesn''t seem to be particularly important. Why do you have to find Zhuo Feng?


    I listened quietly, looking down.


    More a mind guess Du Hong''s purpose, she should not be at the beginning did not want to leave, in fact, or want to jade key, otherwise why come here? Didn''t she know her enemies were all here?


    Du Hong laughs and says, "I''ve thought about it. I still have to do business. But I won''t come to China any more. It''s better to deal with it before I leave. As for compensation..." She suddenly picked eyebrows to look at me, followed by eyes quickly moved to Zhuo Feng, smile bright moving, continue to say, "I still want to listen to the general meaning of the table."


    It''s bullshit. Do you want to listen to Zhuo Feng or get involved with Zhuo Feng? As a woman, I know clearly that her purpose here is not simple. This woman is really mean. She shouldn''t believe her at the beginning. It''s very difficult to deal with Wang Luo and a royal power here. It''s even worse for her to make trouble?


    I can''t bear to say, "Mr. Feng, how much did you lose and how much should you compensate?"


    "Oh, my loss is not small. President Du should compensate me for double the amount of loss, that is 100 million."


    Ha, it''s a lot. Feng Fei didn''t pursue it at first because Du Hong was no longer entangled with us. But now Du Hong is still in trouble. I can''t ask Feng Fei to just do it. A hundred million yuan is the half year income of my Feng Fei project, and this money can''t be dispensed with.


    I said, "there are a lot of them. We should deal with them according to the normal way. I believe Mr. Du is not short of the money, but it''s very important for our small company, isn''t Mr. Feng?"


    Feng Fei laughs and naturally understands what I mean.


    Now Zhuo Feng said, "actually..."


    I glared at him. In fact, what do you want? Do you want to see Du Hong''s grievances? I didn''t agree when I was a middleman. Feng Fei said that I didn''t mind trading with Du Hong. I didn''t stop him. Now that something happened, he has to help Du Hong. I really don''t want to let it go. I''ve said everything and I''m still pleading with Du Hong. Don''t blame me Give him a good look.


    Zhuo Feng looked back at me and then laughed. He continued to kiss me and shook his head helplessly. He said with a smile, "I''m just a middleman. I can''t be the master. In the end, it''s the company at both ends that makes the decision. You can discuss it yourself. My share will be...""Not a little." I snapped.


    I knew that Zhuo Feng said he didn''t want a hundred million current account. He needed Du Hong to pay him several million. If he said no, he didn''t? This amount of money is enough to pay wages and benefits to employees. Why don''t you just open your mouth?

 Chapter 414

    I didn''t say a word, and he continued, "what''s going on?"


    My aunt snorted, "mother and daughter are on fire to drive me away. I''ll just go. I''ll take my baby grandson with me. It''s good to go to the countryside. At least no one is angry with me there."


    Finish saying, aunt oneself went upstairs to pack up thing, during this period, Zhuo Feng all the time didn''t talk with me, see facial expression is not very good, I want to say something, he turned face instead past, ignore me.


    My aunt brought a lot of things down, several of them were big and small. She put them on the ground and dragged them to the door. She opened the door and went out directly. With a bang, the door closed.


    Zhuo Feng and I turned around to see that my aunt really left.


    For a moment, the room was quiet, and my mother came out from upstairs with meow language and looked at us.


    Meow language tearful, pointing to Zhuo Feng shouting, "bad guy!"


    Zhuo Feng''s eyebrows tied, but he took a breath, went to the door, opened the door, and his aunt was gone.


    Zhuo Feng just took out the phone and told brother Li downstairs, "take your aunt to the house on the mountain, and the operation on the child''s side will be temporarily stopped. When your aunt takes the next step, we will send the child to the hospital."


    I muddled to go, looking at Zhuo Feng, he did not hang up the phone, the other hand gently pinch my cheek, and then continue to say to brother Li in the phone, "let people look at her, never leave."


    Brother Li didn''t know what to say. Zhuo Feng didn''t say a word. He seemed very angry. After a long time, he roared, "can''t you hold her? Just pull her into the car and watch!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhuo Feng a face angry looking at me and my mother, then said, "is found something, just said you don''t take it to heart, I also want to take her."


    What Zhuo Feng said is not very clear, but I also guess what she knows.


    Mother held meow language and went back to the room. Zhuo Feng told me, "my aunt contacted a person outside, who was a valet of Enron before. But there was no news about what they contacted. I only heard that the other party gave my aunt a document, but my aunt didn''t go out all the time. I was surprised where the thing was hidden. Brother Li was out just now He said that his aunt would take a taxi to leave when she went downstairs. She was yelling that she had been hit and threw a package on the car. I think that''s the key to contact the outside world. It should be safer to look at people. I don''t want her people to affect you. "


    I feel comfortable and comfortable. I have been stimulated too much, but I feel uncomfortable when I hear a little wind and grass. The sense of insecurity runs through my whole body in an instant. I feel uncomfortable when I feel pain.


    I lightly vomited a breath, pounce into Zhuo Feng''s arms, he looked down at me, heartache of pinch my face, "know you listen to go in, just that words is to say that she hears, not to you, don''t care."


    I know, I understand, but I still feel aggrieved.


    "Husband, give me a hint later, or I would have been impulsive at that time and walked directly, and your plan would have been ruined?"


    I''m really worried if you put your head down


    I spit out my tongue. Before we agreed that we would make all the food by ourselves instead of my aunt. My mother locked the dining room. Who would have thought that my aunt would still take the opportunity to come in? Originally, we wanted to ask her to keep her by her side. Now it seems that it is too dangerous to keep her by her side.


    "Maybe mom found something, but mom didn''t say it. I''ll ask mom later."


    Zhuo Feng said, "now ask, I apologize to my mother."


    I smile, "you apologize to do what, also did not say mom is not."


    "Well, I didn''t say anything fair. I just wanted to ask my aunt to think that I could make sense. Otherwise, she would change her mind. I''m afraid it would be more difficult for us to understand."


    I took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that a huge net on my head came down, and I couldn''t move. How many people we didn''t know about my aunt? Why did a good family live like a crime scene?


    I can''t help complaining, "Zhuo Feng, when will this end? I''m so tired!"


    Before I was with him, I always imagined how wonderful our life was. Even if we had no children, we could live happily. As long as we had him, we would be happy all the time. But who would have thought that our union would have to go through many hardships and still could not live quietly. If these things were not for personal experience, I would still be dreaming for myself.


    "Zhuo Feng, our days are very tired, really tired. Other people''s lives may be as plain as water, but what about us? This kind of danger looks like we are sorry for everyone in the world together. "


    He laughed and asked me, "isn''t that good?"


    I don''t have good gas pinch him, "where good, do you like this kind of life?""It''s not like it, but something to do. At least it''s better than those who face each other''s betrayal all day long. Although there are always bad people around us, we are still together now. I believe what you say and what I do. It''s not very good. It''s really worth it that husband and wife can share weal and woe like us, and meow is very healthy, and mother is still alive, Friends are also very good, the company is smooth, money is enough, whether it is now or in the future, we have a lot of people want but can''t get things in a lifetime, so we are very good, those bad guys will have to get rid of sooner or later, but we are nosy will recruit so many right and wrong, otherwise you say, you will find Enron, you will know boss Wang''s factory is an individual Peddler base? Do you know that Shang Lin saved his son and that Enron was the mastermind? Now that we have a lot of things that people can''t have, we should do something for the society. It''s nothing to be tired of. "


    It''s easy to say, but everything has two sides. It seems that it''s not so difficult to think in Zhuo Feng''s way. I smile and rub it in his arms. We''ve never been tired of such tenderness. As long as we cuddle up like this, no matter how difficult the world is, we won''t be affected.


    "Do you suspect that she is the one behind Enron? I also feel very scared. How fierce she must be to hide for so long without being found out, and didn''t she come here with my father for a long time, and my father didn''t know? "


    Zhuo Feng frowns, only looking at the distance, for a long time will be some empty eyes back, did not respond to my question.


    But now that my aunt has left, she has been taken care of and lives in our house, and she has been controlled. Now we are waiting for Enron to admit who is behind her.


    But waiting was not the best way. I had to do something else. So three days later, I went inside to see her.


    Enron is really good-looking, beautiful, tall and in good shape. She always feels that when she doesn''t smile, she is like a fairy coming out of a classical painting. She laughs arrogantly. She has two completely different temperament. She always looks very good.


    But such a beautiful woman is a devil in human skin. In her hands, I don''t know how many innocent children have lost their lives. If she is not in today''s society and doesn''t believe in ghosts, gods and demons, I really believe that she is a demon hidden in painted skin.


    Through the glass window, I sat quietly, my eyes never moved away from me, and then I asked, "drow, do you know what I have been curious about?"


    I did not answer, staring at her good-looking eyes, there are two small me, some distortion, do not know whether in the eyes of the bad guys, whether to see people like this?


    She said with a smile, "if you don''t ask me, I''m curious why you love Zhuofeng so much."


    I still didn''t answer. I didn''t come here to talk to her. I wanted to put pressure on her to do ideological work, so as not to delay it.


    Before I said anything, she continued to talk a lot about the time when Zhuo Feng was in business. Children were always naughty, but in her eyes, Zhuo Feng was different. She said that Zhuo Feng was strange, but she was very strange. No matter where she went, she was a leader, steady and attractive, Such a man is supposed to be popular, but she hates it.


    She told me in a very hateful tone, "if I didn''t consider that he was a family member, I really wanted to sell him at that time, which should make a lot of money?"


    I couldn''t help laughing, mercilessly exposed her and said, "you have said so many advantages of Zhuo Feng. Do you think you can abduct Zhuo Feng by your means? Even if you sell him, he can''t come back. What''s more, how old are you? When you were so young, Zhuo Feng had already gone to university, and those assumptions you said would not happen. "


    She only looked at me faintly. If I hadn''t noticed the empty loss in her eye mirror, I thought he didn''t hear it. His eyelids didn''t lift, and his lips moved. "Zhuo Er, I regret that I knew you so late, and I should have abducted you, so you can''t see Zhuo Feng, and it won''t damage my good business."


    I really laughed out loud, "yes, that may make you regret, we really didn''t know each other so early."


    "Ha ha, don''t be proud. You''ve been sold before. If it wasn''t because the family didn''t have the brain to ask you to get in touch with the outside world, you thought you could escape?"


    I was stunned. If she hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten that. The mountains where I was sold, the barren land, the seemingly honest and loyal farmer, the stubborn mute, the bad woman who gave me the same fate but didn''t want to struggle, and the frightening scenes appeared in front of me day and night.


    But not many people know about it. Why does she know about it?


    Without waiting for me to ask, Enron said, "your sister is really stupid. She knew you were from the Zhao family, but she didn''t say it, and she didn''t do it early. If she had done it early, she would have followed her stupid man to live and fly together. Where would she go to jail? When contacting me at the beginning, I said that I wanted to sell you to a foreign country. When I went to a place with different languages, I would not think about it in my life. But your sister didn''t agree and said that she wanted to watch you suffer a little bit. I was very surprised why she hated you so much. But after I saw you, I understood that any woman would hate you because you were not worthy You don''t deserve to be such a good Zhuo Feng, you know, you don''t deserve it! "If it''s not because I understand this woman''s ruthlessness, I thought she also fell in love with Zhuofeng, she hated me so much. She didn''t hate me because she liked Zhuofeng, but because she saw that I got such excellent Zhuofeng, but she couldn''t get the same good man as Zhuofeng. Then the abnormal jealousy turned into a very distorted bad one in her, otherwise she knew that she was being punished After selling, why not make yourself better, walk out of suffering slowly, but bring others into the abyss?


    This kind of heart reminds me of my aunt. The two women are really similar.


    I interrupted her and told her, "my aunt has been arrested. Whether you say it or not, it will be the same result. Take care of yourself."


    I wanted to provoke her with provocation. At least I could see the different expression on her face, but she only told me with a sneer, "that woman has nothing to do with me. You caught the wrong person."

 Chapter 415

    I stood at the door, looking at the woman''s hand gently placed on Zhuo Feng''s shoulder, two people close to each other, the woman''s lips have to wipe Zhuo Feng''s face in the past, Zhuo Feng is enjoying slightly squint, see me enter the door, suddenly changed a face, like a knife flew over.


    Woman''s unnatural smile, get up to go.


    I blocked the door and didn''t give way to her.


    The woman looked at me helplessly, with a frightened fawn''s face. Then she looked back at Zhuo Feng and asked for help.


    Zhuo Feng threw the pen in his hand, got up and came over. When he looked at me, he changed his former gentleness and asked me, "how did you come?"


    I laugh, "the company is all mine, why can''t I come?"


    The woman was stunned, her face full of panic.


    I turned around and closed the door, still standing at the door. Now that I met her, I''d better make it clear. No matter how many things are hidden in it, I really want to know the truth. But in the past, I only thought that if Zhuo Feng met a happy woman, I could give in, but now I don''t have that silly idea, he said It''s impossible for me to give in. We''ve been chaining each other and torturing each other. I think it''s really good.


    I smile. I don''t know how ugly the smile on my face is. Anyway, I can''t smile in my heart. I take a look at the woman. How can I say that the first thing a woman looks at is her face, then her figure, and then her inner beauty. Naturally, these are seen by many vulgar men, but I don''t expect Zhuo Feng to look at her Come out.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, I came here to see what you are busy with when you don''t go home recently. Before you came up, I was still wondering if it was disturbing your work, but now it seems that it''s the right time for me to come here. If you have leisure to flirt with other women here, you have leisure to talk about our affairs here. Naturally, it''s not a divorce, it''s from your company Although all the companies are my name and the money is mine, it''s better for you and me to separate clearly. Otherwise, if you invest all the money to other women, I don''t agree. I''ve been guarding you, but you''ve been guarding others. It''s a bit unfair to pay back the money. "


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer, and the expression on his face didn''t change. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to my sarcasm.


    But the woman said, "Mr. Zhuo, ah, no, Mrs. Zhuo, it''s not what you think. I came here to discuss something with Mr. Zhuo. Mr. Zhuo is not well recently, and the breakfast he bought before is not good enough. I want to ask if I want to change, so I just..."


    It''s the first time that I saw the Secretary talking so close to the boss or to eat something. I laughed, "Yeah, well, you tell me what you discussed with Mr. Zhuo just now. I really want to know, and you also said that it''s your boss, your boss, It''s not good for a secretary of yours to be so close, is it? "


    The woman jumped, her face changed, and then she didn''t speak.


    In the end is guilty ah, see between two people is really not simple.


    I chuckled, which was really interesting.


    I pointed to the sofa over there, "sit down, sit down. No matter how far you and my husband have developed, I really want to hear about your emotional experience. Has it just started recently, or has it started long ago? Is the period of hot love ready to kick me away? Sit down. Many things will be made public sooner or later. Just tell me how far you have developed. I think I have to make plans. Do I give in or continue to entangle or just kick you away with my means? As a secretary, I''m the boss of zhuo''er group. How do you think you have a chance to win against me? However, it depends on whether your opponent is qualified to ask me to do it. Otherwise, I believe that if I don''t want to appear, you will disappear. Oh, I didn''t scare you. I''m a little mentally ill. I''ve done some extreme behavior. Don''t care, ha ha! "


    I sneered and pushed the woman. The woman reeled. I don''t know if it was intentional. She went straight to Zhuofeng. Zhuofeng was like a solid wall. She stood still and didn''t reach for it. She let the woman stand up straight from him and hide behind him.


    I don''t know if the person standing in front of Zhuo Feng is not me, will he reach out his hand and see the woman hug him, and then ask in a low voice whether he fell down, or just bow his head and kiss him, and tell him that he will protect her?


    I can''t help but a spirit, goose bumps hard over the whole body.


    "Sit, you sit too. If you''re not healthy, you need to rest more. If you''re hiding all day, you''re not good. And now it''s not the same for both of you. If I''m tired, I''m sure. Then Let''s talk about it. "


    I had guessed hundreds of things that might happen between them in my heart, but I heard the woman cry all the time, saying that she didn''t do anything. Just now, I just couldn''t help it. It had nothing to do with Zhuo Feng. They were innocent.


    When I heard that, I became more angry. It''s not Zhuo Feng''s temper to dare to be. He has always been a person who dares to act. I think Zhuo Feng asked him, "don''t you say something? Your beloved woman has been wronged. Don''t you take the initiative to bear it? That is not good, see her cry more sad, I have no taste in my heart, but this matter, really can''t be so easy to solve, otherwise you and I also how to say clearly? Do you want to live a good life or just let it go? But don''t worry, I''m not going to be fooled by you. Zhuo Feng, go ahead. After hiding for so many days, it''s time to give me an explanation. You''re not in good health. I''m worried that people will worry more. But this little girl is really not sensible. Can''t you cook if the boss doesn''t have good health and is not used to Bento That''s good, isn''t it? "I said it alone for a long time, but the longer I said it, the more silent they were. Women have been crying all the time. Zhuo Feng just looked down at the table, and his face didn''t change.


    If I didn''t know that Zhuo Feng was sitting in front of me, I really doubt if I have mistaken my husband.


    How did Zhuo Feng become like this? Where was the brave man?


    What I said hurt my lips. I don''t want to say any more. It doesn''t matter whether I admit it or not. But since I am a corporate person of the company, I have the right to do something.


    I said, "now you go to the personnel department to get your salary and leave. But I''ll give you a chance to work there. I need public relations. It''s just right for you to go. Ha ha, I believe you can ask the client to sign the contract in a few words. By the way, I''ll ask if the client''s Bento doesn''t suit his appetite. Just as he was so close, it will certainly work."


    With that, the woman cried louder.


    I''m looking at Zhuo Feng, and my eyebrows move. Obviously, I''m not happy.


    I sat upright, waiting for him to lose his temper, but he sighed powerlessly, and said to the woman, "do as you please. After you go out, ask Mr. Feng to come in."


    The woman is still sitting and won''t move, tears will make up to cry, I''m not saying anything, she wants to go or not, today must go, whether there is a real relationship between the two people will not stop me to drive her away, after that, Zhuo Feng side I won''t easily call this matter so.


    In marriage, no matter who has disloyal thoughts and actions, they will be punished. If he wants to get a divorce, I''ll just forget about it and continue to live a good life. Those who betray their marriage can''t get along well.


    Under the stalemate, the woman also knew that it was not the best way to continue to consume. She got up and left crying on her high heels.


    There are only two of us left in such a big office. I can smell the great smell in the room now. It''s the aroma of the food. I swept around coldly and saw the boxed lunch in the corner. It hasn''t been opened yet. It should be my favorite one before. The package outside is still intact. Zhuofeng just didn''t eat it.


    I can''t help but also love him, marriage is a matter of emotion, but the body is still very important, forbearance, in the end or can''t help but care to say, "after dinner, I''m afraid I can''t finish my things before noon, your appetite is not good, eat first."


    He did not say a word, sat up for a while, took out a document from the drawer.


    I have a look and I understand that this is a document drafted by the legal department of the company before. It says that it is to sue him, but it is equivalent to a lawyer''s letter. It''s a kind of warning, and it doesn''t have much significance.


    Zhuo Feng pointed to the document and said, "look for yourself. Is that what you asked to write? I''ll have dinner first. Feng Fei is in a meeting. He won''t come until a while. "


    I glanced at him. He didn''t look at me. He got up and went into the room behind the office. He didn''t know what to do in it. When he came out, he had changed his clothes. It was his suit and tie that I bought for him on his birthday. The pattern on the tie clip was my mother''s favorite.


    At that time, our family of four went shopping and cooked a lot of food at home. He didn''t drink, but his cheeks were red all the time. He looked like he was intoxicated with wine, but he didn''t wear clothes all the time. He said that he wanted to put them on when it was of great significance. I don''t know what a significant day it is today, and when he will put this on I don''t know where the clothes came from.


    I stare at the clothes for a long time, the things in my hand turned over several pages and didn''t look in. When I was absent-minded, he looked up at me, pushed the food in his hand to me and said, "have some, haven''t you?"


    I was stunned, shaking my head, "not hungry, you eat, Feng Fei there how long is the end, we agreed to meet a customer, we will go out to eat together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is stupefied next, the action in the hand is slow, reply to say, "half an hour."


    I nodded and continued to look at him before I looked down at the document.


    There''s no problem with this lawyer''s letter, and many of the things in it are approved by me. One of them is very harsh. From my non professional point of view, it''s that Zhuofeng stole our things and went on the market strongly, so we need to make corresponding compensation. The amount is 70 million, and there are many other things.

 Chapter 416

    I didn''t look at it carefully, but I also understood that Zhuo Feng disliked what we wanted.


    I said, "you also said, anyway, the money is mine, how much does not matter, I just want to give my company colleagues name."


    Zhuo Feng took a mouthful of rice porridge and gave me another document. After drinking water, he still said vaguely to me, "the new product is our own research and development, why should we be so stigmatized by you? You said that you did R & D by yourself, but your evidence is insufficient and your funds are insufficient. These are all things on the surface. We didn''t investigate you for stealing our products behind the scenes, but you bite back. This matter really needs a lawsuit to be true or false. "


    I''m not surprised. I can''t finish listening to Zhuo Feng in one breath. He is always surprised, and I''m ready to meet him. At that time, I was busy investigating Enron because of boss Wang. Later, I decided to push the advertising case of the planning department. I didn''t want this matter to go wrong.


    At that time, Zhuo Feng knew what I was going to do. However, depending on the timing, he didn''t even produce the product at that time. How can he say that this new project was run by him?


    I really want to see what real solutions he can come up with.


    I read the information he gave me and threw it aside, but it''s not my side. There''s a little more time for new projects. How can I say that all these things are his?


    Watching him eat, I don''t want to say anything more. I want to wait for Feng Fei to come and talk about it again.


    Don''t want Zhuo Feng to say, "you think well, if this project is really involved in our previous lawsuit, the consequences will be very serious. The loss of money is a small matter. If it is robbed by others, it will not be worth the loss, and..." He drank water, touched his mouth, got up to clean up, threw all the lunch boxes in the garbage can, and then turned around and said to me, "if you feel that you have to fight a lawsuit to settle this matter, then we will fight a lawsuit and accompany you, but you have to really think clearly. Sometimes the problem is not as simple as you see in your performance."


    I didn''t answer, but I''ve authorized my subordinates to do it, so I won''t change what he said. Just now, we still wanted to talk about the problem between him and the woman. How did it change the topic in a moment? I couldn''t help laughing and asked him, "Zhuo Feng, you really don''t want to live with me now, do you?"


    He didn''t answer, as if he didn''t intend to do more entanglement on this issue, but I wanted to care more about it, especially the Secretary, who has been here for a long time. Before Zhuo Feng was followed by plums, but now plums are abroad, and there is only one brother Li here to help. Some unnecessary people have been sent out or will be transferred to Switzerland, this girl I''m the woman who contacted me on the phone for the company meeting. I''ve been here for half a year, but it''s the first time I''ve seen her.


    I can''t help but smile. Why do I like women so much?


    I said, "Li Yan contacted me before and said that it''s good to Miss Li too much now. That''s to say, the whole person is a lot older and intends to take care of her children with ease. So there''s no big movement in Li Sisi''s side. Naturally, she doesn''t want to pursue the past again. But even if those things are in the past, they still leave traces in my heart. It''s your secretary who reminds me, Zhuo Feng. I didn''t expect that after so long, the woman you really like looks like Miss Li. "


    He suddenly threw the document in his hand heavily, with a bang, shaking the whole table three times. When he turned around, he gave me a cold look, as if to remind me how angry he was.


    But I would like to say, "are you afraid that I will expose your heart? Let me just say that it''s impossible for you to get a divorce. Even if you have children outside, don''t want to get a divorce. Besides, children are innocent. I hope you can consider that it''s good for him to have children before you do those things. As for the women you make such a mess, I''m sure I think you saw my aunt poisoned with my own eyes. "


    My insidious warning is really creepy, but I don''t care, especially Zhuo Feng in front of me.


    We have lived for so long and understood each other. He knows better than anyone that I am now taken notes and regret what I have done. Especially for the women who want to destroy our family, I will not be merciful. Naturally, the biggest sin in this is him, and I will not easily forgive him.


    Feelings are two-way, he hurt me, then don''t blame me also hurt him.


    He has been looking at me with a tight face for a long time without saying anything. I am not willing to show weakness. I look up at him. No matter whether he admits the relationship with that woman or not, I will certainly continue to pursue this matter.


    Just when the anger between us quietly rose up, Feng Fei came, interrupted our silent forehead, hidden in the heart of the knife also gradually put away.


    Feng Fei took a look at us, but first he sighed and then told me, "I thought you were gone. I asked someone to send you a letter to tell you to leave first."Zhuo Feng suddenly looks at Feng Fei with sharp eyes. I can''t help laughing. He has signs of cheating. Can he control my freedom?


    Without waiting for Zhuo Feng to say anything, I directly said to Feng Fei, "I didn''t wait for you to send me news. Who did you ask to come to me in the afternoon?"


    Feng Fei looked at Zhuo Feng and at me. His brow wrinkled and he even laughed, "did you quarrel? Don''t rush at me. My name is Zhuo Er, Du Zhuofeng. You also want to ask Zhuo Er to ask you what''s wrong with you recently. It doesn''t mean anything else. If you don''t go home, Zhuo Er worries about you, and meow language misses you. Besides, if you live alone in the company, you won''t go back. Zhuo Er and meow language are not at ease. I don''t mean anything else. Even if I want to pry into the corner, it''s not at this time. I know each other very well. "


    The edge in Zhuo Feng''s eyes gradually faded, but he still didn''t want to explain.


    I see this situation is really bad. Zhuo Feng doesn''t want to say it. There must be a reason. But now all the people sitting here are worthy of his trust. Why can''t he say it? It''s hard to figure out whether it''s inconvenient or not.


    Feng Fei bowed his head and didn''t say a word, but I still want to ask. No matter what it is, I can''t accept it.


    "Zhuo Feng, why do you say it or not? Is it really because of that woman?"


    Feng Fei was stunned, "what woman? Ah, by the way, what about the Secretary at the door? I asked her to send you a letter before, saying that you don''t have to come up. Didn''t she come back, or did she go out? "


    Is she, that woman wants to climb Zhuo Feng''s bed, how can work for Feng Fei?


    I sneered and said nothing.


    Feng Fei sees you coming, sips, and directly asks Zhuo Feng, "what are you doing here? If you have difficulties, just say it, otherwise we really don''t know how to do it, and you can see that Zhuo Er is worried about you. Do you really want to watch Zhuo Er worry about yourself? Many couples don''t talk to each other openly about many things. Qin and Chu have misunderstandings. You, ah, you''re boring. You''re talking! "


    Feng Fei''s face has turned blue, and I''m waiting for the communication. We just want to know that even if we can''t say that walls have ears, we should at least give us a chance to be on time, but he''s still calm and has no expression.


    I was in a hurry. I walked over to him and did it next to him. I didn''t want to investigate what I had just done. I didn''t want to count the blunt words I had said. I put down my dignity and self-esteem and just asked him to tell me the truth.


    Don''t want to, he saw sit down unexpectedly straight up immediately, stood up, dodged.


    I was shocked to see him leave the back, like a bowl of poison coming out directly from behind, splashed on my face, burned my facial features twisted, my body trembled.


    Feng Fei was also stunned. He got up in a hurry and ran after him. He scolded loudly, "Zhuo Feng, you are crazy. That''s Zhuo Er. What are you doing?"


    Zhuo Feng said calmly, "let''s go. I''ll ask my subordinates to pick up the lawsuit, and I''ll split the money in advance. I''m doing the calculation on Feng Fei''s side, and I''ll give you your share plus the latest profit. As for Zhuo Er We''ll talk about the divorce later. I don''t want to talk about it for the moment. Besides, my people don''t want you to control them. I''ll send someone to pick up the secretary who has been dismissed. That''s it. Let''s go! "


    If the world can make me drow sad to cry, then I think it''s today. I don''t have any tears, but I just feel that I can''t see things clearly in front of my eyes, and I can''t even hear the voice clearly. Feng Fei''s fist seems to hit me, which makes my breath painful.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t fight back. He just touched the corner of his mouth and looked at me indifferently. By the way, he opened the office door behind him. He wanted to drive me away.


    I''m weak.


    In the dark, I completely passed out.


    I fell asleep for a long time. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that it was Feng Fei. I expected that Zhuo Feng would not appear.


    Feng Fei told me that I had been sleeping for two days. It was night. He asked me what I wanted to eat. After thinking for a long time, I shook my head and finally said, "can you make some chicken soup for me?"


    Feng Fei said with a smile, "OK, I know you like it. I''m already preparing. Shall we go home or in the hospital?"


    I think my health is OK, so I''d better go back. The rental house is really useful, but Zhuo Feng''s house is mine, and I can''t give it to him. I feel uncomfortable when I think that woman will live in it. I called at that time, "Liu Dou, you go to the house on the mountain, change the door locks, and turn on the alarm, except for your aunt and me People in the past and Zhuo Feng don''t want them to enter. If they want to break in, they will call the police. "


    I don''t want Liu Dou to say to me, "Mr. Zhuo, my aunt is gone. She disappeared yesterday. We''ve been looking for her. Are you awake and better?"


    It''s dark in front of my eyes. My aunt is gone. I can''t help sneering at Zhuo Feng. It''s really interesting. Zhuo Feng doesn''t even care about his daughter. He even lets his aunt go. He''s so cruel.


    I calmed down for a while and said to Liu Dou, "then continue to look for it. If you dig three feet, you will find it for me. By the way, call the police and say that your aunt is the mastermind behind it. We will not develop it immediately. I will tell the world that she has nowhere to hide."I''ve done all the evil things, and it''s not bad. Zhuo Feng has been very heartless. Isn''t it enough for me to survive in another way?


    Liu Dou agreed and asked me, "do you really want to do this? Mr. Zhuo, think about it. The company over there is also yours. "


    I was stunned for a moment. I was dazed by anger just now. Yes, it''s all my stuff. I can''t destroy it myself.


    What should I do? Zhuo Feng has forced me to come here. It''s only a few days now, because that woman has begun to change and don''t know me. If it''s a long time, will she start to force me? No, I can''t tell him to succeed. No matter what happened to him and that woman, it won''t be so simple.


    Zhuo Feng wants to get rid of me and then get rid of Feng Fei. He is so heartless!


    Well, I''ll call Zhuo Feng to clean up.

 Chapter 417

    It''s very troublesome to deal with this matter. I don''t want to be unfeeling. I''ve tried to persuade myself to deal with it many times. But Zhuo Feng didn''t give me a chance, and even gave me a guest order directly. After that time in the office, I didn''t see Zhuo Feng. Even after our divorce case opened, I didn''t see half a shadow of him, but it was uploaded in the media that he was with a beautiful girl It''s the right news for women.


    I didn''t watch it at that time, but my friends and colleagues'' wechat and phone calls have been called in countless times, which makes me very upset. I have to watch the news if I want to.


    How to say, that woman is very good after dressing up, but compared with Li Xiangxiang in those years, it is still worse. I deeply feel that Zhuofeng''s taste has declined.


    When Lu Shao came to me with a sad face and a spirit of wine, he said the same thing, "is his head clamped by the door? Is that woman there? What do you want? Just like it? It''s very similar to Li Xiangxiang, but Li Xiangxiang is still waiting for him to look for it. Why don''t you look for him? You have to find someone to lift your body. If he''s tired of living, or I''ll find someone to beat him and then tie him back directly. It''s up to you whether that person is still there or not. "


    I burst out laughing, "brother Lu, I''m not angry. What are you angry about?"


    Lu Shao glared hard. Obviously he was more angry than me.


    He scolded me angrily, "are you a fool or am I a fool? Zhuo Feng doesn''t want to. If you don''t want to, you kick him instead of dumping you. You Otherwise, you should keep a high profile and follow Feng Fei. Anyway, I think Feng Fei is stronger than Zhuo Feng, at least now. "


    How can I deal with the problem like this? I don''t know if Zhuo Feng really loves that woman, but Feng Fei and I don''t, and I can''t take advantage of others just because Feng Fei likes me. I''ll never do that again.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the incident, Gu Chengfeng also called. It seems that he secretly called.


    "Drow, should I do it? But I thought, if I really do, Gao coco can eat me, so forget it, but I also want to know what''s wrong with you. Zhuo Feng doesn''t look like a person who can have an affair. Won''t it be another adult performance between you? To tell you the truth, I''m really worried. "


    I smile back to him, "you live well with Gao Keke. Zhuo Feng and I haven''t divorced yet. Even if we are divorced, don''t think about it. What''s more, Zhuo Feng doesn''t allow me to divorce. The last lawsuit was just a walk through. He wanted to hurt me, so I hit him directly. It''s not that I''m small hearted, but that he really wanted to make me difficult Look, between us It''s like that. "


    I don''t know if this is the result he wants to see.


    Gu Chengfeng was very weak, and then said, "you are really sick. I won''t worry about it. Just tell me if you have any difficulties. As for brother Zhuo Ah, I''d better ask. Maybe there''s any difficulty, but I shouldn''t hurt you if there''s any difficulty. This man''s brain is broken! "


    I also hope that Zhuo Feng''s brain is broken, but he is not only brain is not bad, but also very easy to use.


    A few days later, Zhuo Feng came to me and gave me an agreement on the division of the company. Without looking at me, he told me directly, "there are 37 points in it. I want seven. Although the name is all yours, the money in it is probably earned by me. You must give it to me."


    Good guy, it''s time to settle the accounts.


    I smile, see also didn''t see, conveniently tore up the agreement and threw it into the garbage can, "Zhuo Feng, I said, from the day you hurt me, you said you want to go east, I will go west, on the premise of not harming my own interests, I certainly won''t meet your requirements, so you said not to divorce, we will resolutely divorce. But shares, I''m sure I won''t be humble. You said you earned it. Who will prove it? From the beginning, the names of all companies and real estate were me. You''re just an employee who works for me. Why do you want to share something with me? Well, even if it''s property after marriage, it''s up to me whether we divorce or not, because we follow Swiss marriage laws, not domestic ones. "


    He did not speak, stubborn as if the back of his head are long pigtails, and because angry has been up, about to spit fire.


    At the beginning, we bought the marriage procedure again after we transferred our passport to Switzerland, and he wrote me an agreement at that time, the content of which was to give me all my family property. If he wanted to get a divorce, he could only listen to my arrangement. It would be inappropriate to talk about this with me now.


    He didn''t answer and didn''t take my words in his eyes. He just took out the phone and quickly edited wechat. After turning off the phone, he got up and wanted to leave. I didn''t stop him. I couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he was also editing SMS to contact others. At that time, I was still in a hurry because of boss Wang''s business, and he was not at heart at that time Well, I didn''t take it seriously.


    He stood at the door and called to me.


    I was stunned and looked up at him.


    After a while, he said, "I''ll express it later. You have to sign this agreement."I laughed and watched him leave. As soon as he closed the door and left, the meow upstairs would cry for Dad. The sound of crying seemed to pierce the whole house.


    After a long time, my mother coaxed meow, and the room was quiet again.


    My heart began to panic, thinking of meow language, thinking of me and Zhuo Feng, thinking of our future, a few days ago still good family is going to split, this heart is really painful.


    In the evening, when Lu Shao came, he sat down and asked me the first thing, "has Jiajia contacted you?"


    I am looking down to read a book, some absent-minded, because Zhuo Feng things subsided, I don''t think so many things at this time.


    But Lu Shao is here. I can''t help thinking about a lot of things.


    Jiajia contacted me, but only asked me something about Zhuo Feng, and wanted to be in line with Lu Shao, but I was curious about how Lu Shao knew.


    "How do you know I''m in touch with Jiajia?" I asked him curiously.


    He snorted, threw me a U-disk, and then said, "I''ve asked someone to follow her phone for a long time, and finally got a reply today. I know you''ve been on the phone for almost 20 minutes, but why don''t you mention me and her?"


    I took a few deep breaths and said to him, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, Jiajia didn''t give me this opportunity. And you heard that she only asked me three questions about me and Zhuo Feng, and I didn''t have a chance to say anything else. What I want to say is that she blocked my mouth and told me that she had a good life and didn''t want to do anything in the past, and told me not to get involved, What do you want me to say? Can I force something else? If I say that, I won''t be able to find Jiajia in the future. Hold on for a while, and we''ll contact Jiajia when it''s really quiet. Isn''t it the same? "


    Lu Shao glanced at me angrily and didn''t speak.


    I continued, "brother Lu, just relax. I''m in a hurry about your business. I won''t forget it. But it''s you. Why did you drink again? If you want Jiajia to come back to you and quit the bar completely, will you, ah


    Lu Shao shook his head and rubbed his head. He looked very ugly and sad. Then he told me, "it''s entertainment. Do you think I want to do it? Zhuo Feng has done a lot of business for me. As soon as Feng Fei leaves, many things fall down. He can''t separate himself from me, so I can''t help it. Ah, I didn''t refuse. I just want to have more contact with him, OK If you want to know the details between you, you think I want to drink. I can''t help it. In fact, Zhuo Er, I think Zhuo Feng is still worried about you. He called me to come to you. He told me to live here and work nearby. In fact, I want him to know more about you through me. "


    I was stunned for a moment, and a scar in my heart jumped up gently. My whole body was in a cold sweat. After a while, I calmed down and said, "maybe I found an acquaintance who wanted to watch me, but it''s not caring."


    Lu Shao hummed. He kept shaking his head and didn''t say why. He went on rubbing his temples and told me, "I''m very drunk now. Zhuo Feng can''t drink. He gave me all of them. I''m really going to be drunk to death. Clean up a room for me. I''m going to sleep now. I''m sleepy to death."


    I pointed to the room near the kitchen and said, "sleep in that one. It''s very clean. It''s very convenient for you to get up at night and drink water or ask me to help you."


    He reluctantly opened his eyes to have a look and passed by shaking his body.


    At night, I heard a knock on the door, and sat up in a daze. I was stunned for a long time before I knew that Lu Shao was knocking on the door.


    I came out dressed and saw that he was dressed neatly and looked like he was going to leave. I worried and asked, "what''s the matter, where are you going?"


    "I''m going on a business trip. Just now Zhuo Feng called me. I''m afraid I can''t come back until the day after tomorrow. I''m not in the city these days. Don''t be impulsive about anything. Wait for me to come back and solve it. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Shaozhen has been with Zhuo Feng for a long time, and the way he talks and the tone are very similar, but also, as soon as I hear the tone of discussion, I have no resistance, and then I say, "OK, my you just come back, but where are you going? Is it a plane or a car to start so late? I''ll take you


    "The plane has just been settled, so I have to leave now. You can continue to sleep. If you have something to call me, I''ve already called my subordinates to come here. They live next door. If you have something to do, just knock on the door. Let''s go!"


    Lu Shao was in a hurry. His eyes were still puffy. He must have not slept well. But he was in a hurry. I was very worried. I came out with him and met Zhuo Feng when I took him downstairs.


    At the same time, Lu Shao gave us a fake introduction with a smile, "Zhuo Feng, this is Zhuo Er, my sister, sister, this is Zhuo Feng, my brother, don''t you know?"


    I didn''t glare at him, didn''t say a word, turned to go.


    Lu Shao said with a smile, "don''t go. Since you don''t know each other, you should know each other. Otherwise, it''s hard to meet each other."


    My heart clattered for a while, only feel the pain of severe, yes ah, really want to go their separate ways, meet again is really difficult.


    Don''t want Zhuo Feng to say, "let''s go, there''s no time."Lu Shao, also disappointed, told me, "sister, go up and be careful. My phone is on. Call me at any time."

 Chapter 418

    I sat on the bed, rubbed some uncomfortable stomach, I don''t know if I didn''t eat well in the morning, now I still feel uncomfortable.


    Dr. ye said, "the reporter came here. I guess it''s the woman who snitched. Zhuo Feng found a place to hide in advance, and then he accidentally got into your room. What a coincidence. Is it all right?"


    I shake my head, yes, it''s a coincidence. I can''t help looking at him and thinking, is there such a coincidence in the world? Why don''t I believe it?


    He laughed and understood what I was doubting. He argued, "it''s a real coincidence. I didn''t do anything. So Why don''t you have a rest and I''ll send someone to bring you some breakfast? "


    I shook my head, thought for a while and said, "forget it. I''ll transfer to another hospital. I don''t want to be harassed again. It''s not safe for you, but I hope only I know where I live next. You''d better not let it out again. Zhuo Feng doesn''t like people betraying him, and I don''t like it either."


    Doctor Ye''s face was slightly dignified, but he didn''t say anything. He only told me, "then I will check you regularly, or you can come here. Three months is the critical period, and you always have slight signs of abortion."


    I subconsciously touch my belly, here is hope, but don''t leave me like this.


    In the evening, Feng Fei arranged a place there. I left the back door of the hospital, got on the car and went there directly.


    In fact, it''s not far away. It''s only two street corners. It''s a nice apartment with three rooms. It seems that Feng Fei only wants to live here.


    I had no choice but to look at the room he had packed and laugh. Without waiting for me to question, he recruited himself and told me, "in fact, this is the place I have always lived in, but because it''s a bit messy to live alone, I cleaned it up. Do you want to see which one to live in? Don''t think about it. Anyway, we have to contact each other and work together. It''s better to come here and take care of you. Otherwise, I don''t worry. It''s dangerous for you to live alone. Now you''re not alone. "


    He pointed to my stomach and laughed, "I don''t know if the little guy inside is a boy or a girl."


    I laugh and know that he is also kind-hearted, and I am a little worried about living alone. Dr. ye said that I have anemia. If I suddenly faint and fall, the consequences will be very serious.


    "OK, but I don''t need you to take care of me. I''m in good health now. Which room do you live in?"


    He pointed to the east room and said, "I can see the sun in the morning, so I can get up early."


    "Then I''ll live in the room next to you."


    The other room is on the back. It''s a bit cold this season. I don''t want to turn on the air conditioner. I have a headache because of blowing. I have to live next to him.


    He laughed with satisfaction. "OK, I''ll clean up. You wait for me in the living room. I bought fruit, um There are cherries you like. "


    I have to adapt to the new environment for several days before I can fall asleep. The first night, I really lost sleep. Fortunately, I had nothing to do during the day, and I fell asleep the next day. When Feng Fei came back, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. I heard him cooking outside. I didn''t want to wake up. My body was heavy and I was sleepy during my pregnancy. I barely opened my eyes and heard him cooking Knock outside.


    I got up lazily, opened the door, saw him wearing a nice apron, holding a shovel in his hand, and asked me with a smile, "have you slept well, can we have dinner?"


    I smile, helplessly stretched a stretch, "can ah, I just want to sleep."


    "Yes, I''ll sleep after dinner. Wash your face, lazy boy."


    He reached out, rubbed my head with his fingers, turned and went to the kitchen again.


    I was in the same place.


    I don''t know how long ago, Feng Fei also liked to touch me like this. It seems that the person who liked to rub my head like this at first was Zhuo Feng. Gu Chengfeng also learned for a period of time and said that he was not used to it, so he pinched my face. However, Zhuo Feng didn''t get rid of this habit. I also like it. It''s like a little cat waiting to be touched. His hand is very magical and gives me warm drink and comfort, even if it''s too cold When I was angry, he would still reach over and touch me gently, and I got better at once.


    But his intimate behavior seems to have been away from me for a long time. Today, he was treated like this by another person. Some unaccustomed.


    When Feng Fei called me in the kitchen, I went out and washed my face. He had already put the food on the table, handed me a pair of chopsticks, and told me, "these are pregnant women''s meals. I''ve learned something new. Try them."


    I looked at the dishes all over the table, and it was really good. I didn''t know how it tasted, so I took a chopstick. Recently, I took a mouthful of it and exclaimed, "it''s delicious."


    He handed me the fish in front of him, "if it''s delicious, eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I''ll tell you something after dinner. "


    I''m not in a hurry to ask whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. It''s not a bad thing to see his face.


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I held my water cup and waited for what he told me. But he ate and drank slowly for almost an hour before he put down his chopsticks. Obviously, he was hanging me deliberately to make me worried.


    I asked him with a helpless frown, "what''s the matter, just tell me."He chuckled and drank slowly with his glass. After a long time, he said in a slow voice, "it''s the company''s business. The previous new project has been put into production, and now it''s very smooth. There are several hundred pieces in one day, but it hasn''t been sold yet. I took one back. It was used just now, but I found one thing."


    I pricked up my ears to listen. Feng Fei was not bored to talk about his user experience. He didn''t urge him. He just waited quietly for him to finish this.


    He laughed, put down the glass, suddenly changed the topic, asked me, "do you miss him?"


    I was stunned for a moment, a mouthful of water swallowed my nose, I practice cough, Snort several times, sneeze out, tears also flow out, he quickly handed me a tissue, wait for me to wipe clean here, he said, "I think Zhuofeng miss you very much, he is looking for you everywhere."


    I didn''t answer. I lowered my head and wiped my nose. I didn''t know what happened just now. How could I drink water into my nose? If I want to be Zhuofeng? I think so. I still have feelings for him, and all of a sudden, I''m still in a state of confusion. If he didn''t do something too hurtful recently, I think I will forgive him now. As long as he is separated from that woman and comes back to me, I will accept it. We''ve been involved in this feeling for more than ten years. How can we say that it''s so easy to separate?


    But no one asked me, I certainly think he is not so important, but suddenly down to think, I know, I really miss him, think about his taste, think about his body, think about his lips, think about everything


    But I don''t want to see him now. When I think of his hand holding other people''s hand, I hate it. I want to chop off his hand immediately and kick it away.


    I don''t know how to deal with this contradiction in my mind. As long as I don''t mention him, it''s good. But Zhuo Feng directly asked me if Buddha missed him. I want to say, I did, but I don''t want to see him.


    Without waiting for me to answer, Feng Fei said, "today he went to the hospital to find you. He almost had a fight with Dr. Ye. Dr. Ye was also interesting enough. He didn''t say the reason why you were hospitalized. But Zhuo Feng didn''t believe that you were appendicitis, so he went to see me today. He even took the initiative to sell the lawsuit on credit. He just wanted me to tell him where you are. Drow, I think you can go to see him. Even if you don''t talk about your pregnancy, you should ask him what he thinks. Suddenly, I always feel that something is hiding from us, but I can''t think of what it is. You might as well ask it yourself. "


    I have also thought about this problem, even if all the people in the world are suspicious of Zhuo Feng''s change, but I always have doubts, but I have passed the age and condition of desperation for love.


    I still have meow language and unborn children. I don''t want to lose everything. What I leave to my children is just all the burdens. As a mother, I will fight for their maximum interests at all costs.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "if you don''t want to go, you can do it. Then do we have to go according to the original plan and directly punish Zhuo Feng? He has left the branch company and only works in the head office. He doesn''t have many shares, but he has a lot of power. I will also be hindered in doing things. After all, you are involved in too many things, and it''s really not easy to get a clear division. ¡±


    I took a breath and didn''t answer. It''s not easy to deal with this matter. What I want is not easy to get. Share should be clearly separated and dividend should be clearly separated. We are still husband and wife, and he still has money to support other women. As for me, I have to resist his lawsuit and pressure and have a baby. I''m really tired.


    But his relaxation doesn''t mean that I can stop. I said, "I think I can continue. No matter what happens to him, we can''t give up, even if he has nothing in the end I''ll do it, too. "


    Feng Fei''s eyes looked at me anxiously, just like two hot light bulbs. What was flashing inside was sharpness, but it was more worrying.


    I quickly comforted him, "don''t worry, I''m ok. The child will be the first. He won''t fight for meow language, and I won''t give it to him. The child will certainly be wronged if he follows him. I don''t want to give meow language to Secretary Li. Just go ahead with the original plan, and then Feng Fei, try not to replace him in front of me in the future. "


    I finished my last sip of water, put down the cup and began to clean up the dishes.


    Feng Fei was stunned for a moment and then nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll clean it up. You get dressed and we''ll go out."


    I didn''t answer, but I did. I really don''t want to do washing dishes, especially when I smell bad smell.


    I changed my clothes and came out. I sat on the stool and ate the apple. After eating half of it, I was robbed by him.


    He said to me with a smile, "you can''t eat fruit after a meal. You have to eat it before a meal. You can''t eat too much after eating. Half of it is enough. What''s more, you should wear sunglasses and a hat."


    Yes, I have to do a good job in keeping secrets, or I''ll be bored when Zhuo Feng comes back to find it.


    I went back to look for the sunglasses and came out, but I didn''t have a hat, so I had to put on the hat behind the sweater. When I came out, I saw him standing at the door, holding a black hat in his hand and waving his hand, "come here, I''m ready. It''s enough for us to walk for 40 minutes. It''s nine o''clock now. There are few adults outside. It''s relatively safe Some of them. "I took the hat and put it on myself. He straightened it for me again. After a look, I nodded, "good. Let''s go."


    Out of the apartment building, downstairs is a bustling downtown area. Opposite is Dr. Ye''s private hospital. Behind is a square. On the left is my school. On the right is the shopping mall. No wonder the house here is so expensive. His small apartment is only over 80 square meters. When he came here, it was already more than 10 million. I know how much he can sell.


    I followed him, walking very slowly, his long legs deliberately folded, walking very slowly, walking for a while, people would stop to look back at me, so repeatedly walking for about half an hour, I was a little tired, dragging his clothes behind him, "can''t walk."

 Chapter 419

    He turned, a pair of good-looking eyes full of worry, looked at me and asked, "I carry you?"


    I shook my head. "Is that your walk or my walk? I''ll take a rest and sit down there?" I pointed to the stone stool not far ahead.


    He took a look, but pointed to the wooden chair on the other side, "it''s good to sit there. Let''s go. I''ll buy you ice cream."


    I was like a little girl behind him, smiling. He put his handkerchief on the stool, looked at the direction around him, and then told me, "I only walk away for five minutes, and there should be no accident. Don''t walk around. When you are tired, you can get up and move. When I buy ice cream, we will go back. You see, I will go to the opposite side of the road."


    I took a look and laughed, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    He nodded, and wanted to rub my head, but his hand reached into the air and stopped, I dodged his hand, unnatural smile, he also felt a little embarrassed, laughing shook his head and said, "I''m a little used to it, this habit is not good, I want to change it, I''ll go first, wait for me."


    I quietly sat on the stool waiting for him, watching his back walking fast, light footed, looking back at me from time to time, I would smile and wave my hand with him. After crossing the street, I couldn''t see him. I looked down at the grass on the ground. The scenery here is very good, and it''s not very cold at night. The light on the top of my head is very bright. I can see the flowers around clearly, and it''s even brighter under the light Light, I counted, a total of 16 flowers, and the name here is just mild, this square is called the 16th square, surrounded by flowers and plants of No.16 middle school, it is said that the city zhiou this piece of land can support these 16 kinds of flowers, but in recent years such flowers and plants are very few, in addition to natural death, there are many people who want to occupy for themselves, not a few theft, destruction, the flowers and plants here And less and less.


    I can''t help but take a little sad breath, as if I smelled a strange smell in the air, and suddenly things in my stomach surged up. I retched several times in a row, and then reluctantly suppressed the things in my stomach.


    The doctor said that I haven''t had a reaction yet, but I don''t know what happened recently. I always want to vomit, especially when I smell strange smell.


    The wind blows, the taste is heavier, I am a little uneasy, want to go back now, look around, Feng Fei has not come back, I am anxious, call him, the phone ring sound is nearby, I look for sound and look, see the distance standing Feng Fei, and he is opposite, standing Zhuo Feng.


    I was shocked, immediately got up and hid in the grass, the phone hung up, sent a message to him, "I went back, you come back early, I don''t want to deal with him, remember to keep secret."


    All the way, I ran like a dog chasing me behind me. From time to time, I turned back and knew that I was worried. Feng Fei was there, so Zhuo Feng would not know that I was here.


    Push the door into the door, I relaxed, feel a little unsafe, backhand will lock the door, this just ease down.


    I sit on the sofa holding a water cup, looking at the direction of the door, anxiously waiting for Feng Fei to come back as soon as possible, but who would have thought that this wait was three hours.


    I think it''s past midnight, but I still don''t see any shadow. I''m in a hurry. I''m dressed and ready to go out to look for it. I''m calling all the way to make sure that Feng Fei won''t have an accident. According to my understanding of Zhuo Feng, he''s in a hurry, but he can do everything. I''d rather expose myself than have an accident with Feng Fei.


    Just out of the gate of the community, Feng Fei''s phone finally got through.


    He is very quiet there, and the wind at night, I look around looking for him.


    He worried about me on the phone and said, "what can I do? The ice cream has melted. I can''t buy it now. Do you still eat it?"


    I sighed and said, "if you don''t eat, come back soon. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. I''ll be downstairs."


    "Don''t walk around. I''ll be right there. You go home first."


    Where do I want to go back home, and so on in situ looking around, for a while, I saw his figure slowly approaching from the distance, when I saw him, he first gave me a smile, ran directly to me, stood in front of me, took the glasses on the bridge of my nose, stretched out his hand and held me, "I said back home."


    I take a small step, all the way fast, to the home, the door closed, my heart is put down.


    He gave me hot water, and I sat with a glass in my hand, waiting for him to explain to me.


    But he didn''t seem to want to tell me anything. I had to ask, "what''s the matter? I went all night."


    "You can see that. Zhuo Feng went to see me."


    I nodded and didn''t say a word, hoping that the answer he gave me was not what I didn''t want to hear. I can guess what Zhuo Feng is looking for. It''s just my business. Zhuo Feng must be forcing Feng Fei to tell him where I am.


    But I haven''t thought that Zhuo Feng will force him for the moment. It''s not easy to see his face.


    Silent for a while, he said, "Zhuo Feng gave me a lot of temptation, I was thinking about it. I didn''t find the ice cream shop all the way, so I had to come back."


    Poof, it''s nothing to do with, "Feng Fei, when are you kidding? What did he say? Did he threaten you?""No, if it''s just a simple threat, I may not think much about it, but what he gives me is a great temptation. Zhuo Er, I want to ask you, how much do you know about Zhuo Feng? "


    We''ve been together for so many years. Of course, I know him very well, but I don''t know what happened to him recently. I suddenly don''t know him. I don''t know what''s wrong with him except the problem, or I don''t know him at all from the beginning?


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. I thought I knew him very well, but I didn''t. what he did recently was like a stranger."


    He also said, "yes, I also think it''s a stranger. You know what he said to me today. As long as I give all my shares to him, you are mine."


    Coax!


    It''s a good weather outside. I don''t know what''s suddenly thundering. I didn''t see any lightning. I just felt a roar. No, it''s not thunder. It''s the sound of my heart breaking. It''s loud and shaking. I feel pain all over. I almost threw away my quilt and clenched it.


    It took me a while to calm down and whisper, "is that right? What do you say? "


    "It doesn''t matter what I say. What matters is why Zhuo Feng does it. In his eyes, you are so important, but now you are what you are. I really can''t think about it. Zhuo Er, is there something between you that you are hiding from me? How can I feel that he is not Zhuo Feng? I was extremely shocked at that time. I thought I heard it wrong, but he repeatedly stressed that if I could transfer all the shares immediately, he would stop pestering you, marriage, children and the rest of the assets. He only wanted the company. Drow, at that time, I, I wanted to beat him, but I didn''t have the ability. I knew I couldn''t beat him. I thought Ah


    I also sighed dejectedly. Besides the shock, I was very sad. But I don''t know why. Instead, I was very rational. I didn''t cry or make noise, and my mind was very clear. After a moment of silence, I said, "then you agree!"


    He was stunned, his eyes were still dead just now, and now there was a flash of light.


    I said, "we''ll do it."


    I don''t want to take advantage of him, but Zhuo Feng is too deceiving. I persuade Feng Fei, "I know it will hurt you, you can refuse, but now I can''t think of a good way. Since Zhuo Feng doesn''t care about it, we will do it. Whether it will affect him or not, I don''t know, but at least we can ask you to get a huge amount of cash for turnover. As soon as you go, it''s OK After that, I''m left with him and a few small antiques. Even if he has the ability to get all the shares, I also have the ability to squeeze him out. I don''t have to hurt you when fighting. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    He shook his head and said repeatedly, "no, I won''t agree. I won''t go and cheat him. There''s another way to do this. Let''s think about it again. As for money I''m not short of money. "


    I know persuasion is useless, but it''s the most direct way. I''ll tell Feng Fei to withdraw. It''s also to save him. I haven''t officially started a fight with Zhuo Feng yet. He''s just using a small stumbling block secretly. He just wants to wait until he has more shares in hand, but at that time I was worried about hurting the innocent.


    I said, "Feng Fei, I don''t want you to be involved. Today he comes to you on his own initiative, and tomorrow he will be able to force you directly with a knife. He can do it."


    Feng Fei didn''t answer. He just sat quietly with dull eyes.


    I don''t think it''s too early. I don''t want to force him to think about making a decision.


    "Think about it for yourself and tell me later that I will cooperate with you."


    Back to my room, because I slept too much during the day, and I couldn''t sleep at night. Thinking about what Feng Fei said just now, I called by the way.


    Every time I open my phone, there are countless wechat messages and SMS reminders of missed calls. The phone reminders rang for five minutes before they stopped. I just carefully looked at who was talking to me one by one.


    At the top, it''s Sean. He sent a small video to me. I was stunned when I click on it. It''s Zhuo Feng. Yes, the woman beside him is secretary Li, but I don''t know who the woman is. It''s a figure from the back. It doesn''t look tall, it''s very thin, it''s long hair, and it''s an old LV with a long history.


    I called Sean directly and asked him. It took me a long time to answer. I was surprised that I called and asked me a lot of questions before I got to the point. I told me, "that woman is the one Zhuo Feng has been contacting recently. I don''t know who she is. I haven''t been able to get a positive picture, and it seems that she has a close relationship with Secretary Li. It''s Secretary Li who contacted that woman to convey Zhuo Feng''s message, Where have you been recently? My family are all crazy. Boss Xiao has come back and installed artificial limbs. He has adapted very well. Now he lives in your home. He finds it safely. He lives with his aunt in the countryside. Recently, he is very honest. Boss Wang has been executed. This has become a headless case. Ah, it''s hard for those children. Besides, his sister-in-law seems to have gone to your home. She''s with you When your mother takes care of her three children, Xie Jingjing occasionally goes there. I heard that you are abroad, but I don''t think your signal is correct. Where are you


    I forgot that Sean would find my location. I immediately said a few words and hung up the phone. After a quick look, everyone left a message and turned it off.


    I sit on the bed in a daze, the sky is dark outside, the moon does not know when it has changed, just like a girl who is reclining in a man''s arms to rest, her cheeks are scarlet, and her appearance is leisurely.Look at the moon, but how can''t make me quiet down.


    As soon as I think of Zhuo Feng''s action now, I will be furious. If I don''t worry too much, I really want to take the knife and go to find him now. There will be no more disputes.


    Outside, Feng Fei didn''t sleep. He was probably taking a bath. I heard the sound of the water. After a long time, he came out. The voice of his slippers was very light and happy. He walked to my door and knocked on the door. "Zhuo Er, I know you didn''t sleep. I heated the milk and drank it. It''s good for your health."


    I Oh a, still lying still, he said, "know you sleep bad, drink help you sleep."

 Chapter 420

    I let out again and put the phone up before I got up and went out.


    He handed me the milk and told me, "it''s a little hot. Don''t drink it in such a hurry. It''s bad for your stomach. I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow and go to the hospital for examination. By the way, did you vomit again today?"


    Don''t say I was forgotten, now really a little hungry, but it''s so late, I want to hang out and then passed, didn''t say anything, "well, it''s OK, I''m not hungry, go to bed, I''ll call you when I''m hungry."


    He nodded, turned to leave, went to the door and looked at me, I gave him a smile, he also laughed, suddenly thought of something, asked me, "you Is that really OK? "


    I was stunned and didn''t understand what he was asking. I asked curiously, "what is it?"


    He sipped his thin lips and shook his head. "It''s OK. Go to sleep!"


    I want to ask again, he has already opened the door.


    In fact, I really hope that he is for money, so things will be easier to do.


    At noon the next day, he came back on time, saying that he had already agreed with Dr. ye that I would go for an examination, and that it was just at the time when all the medical staff had a lunch break to avoid being found.


    He told Dr. Ye about my situation, and Dr. Ye was also very worried. He wanted to give me a stomach examination, and he didn''t worry until he had a blood test.


    I''m also a little worried. I can''t eat all the time and my body can''t stand it.


    Not long after arriving at the hospital, Dr. ye came over. It seemed that he was anxious to have a meal in his spare time. There were rice grains in his mouth. I handed him a paper towel with a smile. With an embarrassed smile, he wiped his mouth and said, "I''ll go to gargle again. I''m really sorry. I''m very busy today. There are two operations in the afternoon. Wait for me for five minutes."


    In less than five minutes, he ran back, looked around mysteriously and locked the door. "Zhuo Feng came here to take the test report. It was said that Secretary Li came there. I don''t know why he came here in person. Let''s hurry up and have a check after blood drawing. You will not be seen when you go from there."


    Feng Fei and I looked at each other and immediately followed him to the inside. The second room was locked. I was still a little nervous and worried. I thought Zhuo Feng was outside. It was nothing to see me here. At most, I was harassing me, but I didn''t want him to know that I was coming for the prenatal examination.


    I lay down nervously, waiting for Dr. ye to change clothes and clean up. All relevant examinations can be carried out here, but B-ultrasound is not available. He said in embarrassment, "B-ultrasound must be done, but it can''t be done. You come back later. I''ll work overtime at night to wait for you."


    Feng Fei looked at the time and shook his head. "No, I don''t trust her to come here alone. I have to work overtime for a meeting in the evening. Zhuo Feng should leave soon. We''ll just wait."


    Doctor ye also nodded and lowered his head to draw blood for me.


    Three people in this small room stuffy for a while, Dr. ye can''t wait to go out to see, "wait for me to see, Mr. Feng, I''ll call you and you''ll come out, I''m afraid Zhuo Feng is looking for me, after all, I do the examination."


    He quickly took off his clothes and went out. The door was locked outside. The sound of locking the door was like the master key to my heart, which made my calm heart not calm down.


    For a long time, Feng Fei also anxious, call in the past, do not want to, but Zhuo Feng pick up.


    I heard very clearly, Zhuo Feng said, "come here, let''s meet and say, is Zhuo Er with you?"


    Feng Fei looked at me and wanted to talk. I yelled to Zhuo Feng first, "are you upset? Don''t disturb my boyfriend. I''m having an antenatal examination with Feng Fei. Can you stop talking to us? I didn''t stop you and Secretary Li. Please don''t stop me and Feng Fei."


    Feng Fei looked at me in surprise. I hung up the phone and thought about it. It''s not a good way to hide it all the time, but I didn''t care about Feng Fei''s feelings. I was afraid that the consequences would be very troublesome.


    "I''m sorry, I, I, I explained to him."


    But Feng Fei laughed, "I think this matter needs to wait for you to make a decision. In fact, I don''t mind being used by you. I just say it, and there''s no need to explain it. In this way, I can bring you to the hospital aboveboard, and I don''t worry about his tracking and harassing you."


    I have no choice but to take a breath gently, "what I said is this truth, but you should know that Zhuo Feng is the one who will repay you. What should I do if I deal with you?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t he promise to give me money? Now I can go and make a condition. Double the money. It''s good to see if he can give it or not. I''ll turn to your company and become a major shareholder. Then you can bear less burden when you compete with him for family property."


    The method is very good, but I''m still very unfriendly. Just now, I was really too impulsive. "Feng Fei, I''m just stupid. I always say I don''t like to use people, but I''ve used you. I used Gu Chengfeng before, which caused him to be confused for many years. Now, I..."


    "Ha ha, think more, I can''t solve unhappy knot, I love you and I don''t conflict with others, understand?"I know that Feng Fei is always involved with women outside. It''s just a play on occasion. Sometimes he can''t push it off. For example, when I don''t know how to avoid it, I''ll plug a man for me. I clearly explain the situation, and many people know that Zhuo Feng and I are husband and wife. There are many people who give men away, and I don''t give them away.


    But Feng Fei Too bad. Once the news is spread, will Feng Fei be greatly affected? It''s really the end of the matter if you have a child with my married wife.


    "Feng Fei, I can''t. I''m worried that I can''t do this. I want to make it clear. I''ll fight a lawsuit directly with him."


    Feng Fei grabbed me and held me in his arms.


    I was stunned for a while to struggle, but I heard his voice on my head, gentle like a Wang Qingquan, "don''t move, practice for a while, so that I won''t go out and pretend to be different from Zhuo Feng. If I''m seen through, I''ll blackmail me again. I can''t come up with any good idea to check him. But it''s not bad to think about it. Ha ha, there is always a time when Zhuo Feng was called Chikui. He has been arrogant for so many years. Now he knows that his best things have robbed his favorite woman, and he is pregnant with a child. In his heart Tut Tut, this method is very good, ha ha, let''s go out, do B ultrasound, see how the child


    I''m reluctant, but I can''t bear Feng Fei''s request. I''ll spend more time here. I don''t know if he will just call Zhuo Feng in to see us together.


    Just push the door, see doctor Ye standing at the door, face is not very good looking at us, not far behind, standing is Zhuo Feng.


    Zhuo Feng carried a bag in his hand. It was estimated that it was the report of physical examination. He didn''t bring Secretary Li, so he was alone.


    Our four eyes are opposite. After a long distance, I can still feel the anger on Zhuo Feng''s face. He is holding back, holding the bag, and the handle has changed shape.


    An invisible smell of gunpowder wafted at both ends of the corridor. I took a deep look at him. Without thinking much, I turned around and didn''t want to look at the face that couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    Feng Fei said, "Dr. ye, let''s do B ultrasound. Zhuo Er is a little hungry. I want to take him to eat after the examination."


    Dr. Ye frowns hard, but the people who know the whole story can''t tell the truth. They can only watch us cheat Zhuo Feng, his brother for many years. However, what Zhuo Feng has done recently is unacceptable to everyone, and Dr. Ye is also in a dilemma.


    I am also sure that he is a man of his word and will force him to keep a secret. In other words, others have already told him about it.


    Passing by Zhuofeng, he suddenly stopped me.


    "Drow?"


    I stopped my feet and tried to make myself look at him with a kind of plain eyes, but I didn''t have the courage. I just looked down and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Zhuo? I need to do the birth examination with my wife. There''s no other important thing for me to discuss when I go to the company. I know all the things I said before about suing me. I don''t have to tell me again. I''ll pick up here Nah, it''s OK to fight a lawsuit, and I''ll be there on time myself. "


    He didn''t answer. He just reached out and caught me.


    I can feel his fist clenched because of anger. Even if he clenched my hand at this time, he still sweated slightly because of the clenched fist. Through the thin clothes on my arm, a heavy heat was transferred, which made me a little uneasy.


    Every time I couldn''t get into the meeting at night, I would think how happy and happy we would be if Zhuo Feng and I didn''t get into trouble like this. In the past, he always told me the beautiful yearning of having another child in the emotional place, but afterwards he comforted me and didn''t force me to adopt one after a few years. But I always thought that the adopted child was not my own, so it was better for me I''ve been in the next life myself, but my stomach and body have been struggling. Who would have thought that pregnancy at this time is really happy and worried.


    But my child, now I have to stare at Feng Fei, a father who has nothing to do with me. I think it''s really sad.


    But isn''t it all the sin of his own father?


    I took a deep breath. The more I thought about it, the more I felt sad. The rising anger in my stomach suddenly came up. I didn''t know if it was too hard, or I deliberately slapped it with a loud slap. My nails hadn''t been repaired for a long time. I wiped his chin directly, and there was a bloodstain immediately. It was shocking.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t dodge. Feng Fei came over and pulled me to stand beside him. He blocked me and Zhuo Feng and warned Zhuo Feng, "Zhuo Er is pregnant now. You''d better not annoy him. We''ll go back to the company if we have something to do."


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say a word, only his eyes full of red blood looked at me, with complex expression, resentment, anger, and unwillingness, but I didn''t see a bit of his regret in those complex emotions, and he didn''t feel wrong at all.


    Since I found that the relationship between him and Secretary Li was abnormal, it was doomed that we would come to this stage. Since he had done it, he should recognize why he was still angry and unwilling. Is it all my fault?I don''t know what he thinks about my pregnancy, but he just wants to continue to stimulate him with the sharp edge of poison. "In fact, I fell in love with kitefei long before you and Secretary Li got together. It''s good to wait for you to change your mind. Since you don''t want to get together, we can only have a tit for tat fight I think that''s what you''re looking forward to, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 421

    She cried, lying on the ground to me for mercy, I do not want to sympathize with her at all.


    I didn''t hate the appearance of secretary Li from the beginning. After all, Zhuo Feng is responsible for the accident. I won''t be a fool who only deals with the third party. Relatively speaking, Zhuo Feng is ultimately responsible for the accident. However, this woman has made more efforts to deal with me several times. I can''t bear it. This time, I put my hand to meow language, but I can''t bear it.


    Looking at her slapping her face, I couldn''t find any sense of pleasure. I thought of meow language, crying helplessly. What can such a small child know, but also the fear of losing her parents? This is the main reason why I don''t want to go home. I''ve lost the opportunity and time to reunite with my family. What else does she want £¿


    I was angry and put my foot on her stomach. She screamed and fell back. Her head hit the ground and bounced up. There was no sound.


    My subordinates are worried about her accident, but I don''t think so. It''s cheap for her to die so easily?


    "Send to the hospital, call Zhuo Feng, and say that I did it. I want to get revenge and come to me directly."


    I dropped a bunch of keys. "This is my new key. Ask him to come to me in person. This matter can''t be settled like this."


    I didn''t want Zhuo Feng to come back before, so I changed the key, but now it seems that even if I can''t change the key, it''s useless. Zhuo Feng won''t go home at all. He enjoys with this woman in her rented villa all day, and he doesn''t care about his family.


    He doesn''t mind my baby. It''s impossible to ask him to go back to see meow language. Since the family doesn''t want it and the children don''t want it, well, I want him to know that the family will be fine without him. But at the same time, I want him to know that no matter how many children a woman brings, no one will be allowed to bully me.


    I came back in a hurry. It''s nearly three months. I came back for the first time. There is no place I know in the big villa. All the people living here are our friends.


    The madman worried about my accident and moved over to take care of my mother. Xie Jingjing and Zhang Chuan also came. Before, I thought there were too many rooms, but now it seems that the house is not enough.


    My mother felt that there were too many people to sleep, so she went to Shanglin''s apartment with meow language, and Xie Jingjing followed.


    Fortunately, they are not here, otherwise they will faint when they see me now.


    Regardless of the bloodstain on my body, brother madman took off his clothes and covered me. He looked around, hugged my shoulder and walked in the room.


    Just sitting down, brother Lu frowned and asked me, "did you do it yourself? What about the people I gave you? "


    "Just standing closer, I helped her because she was too light, but the woman didn''t resist beating. She fell to the ground and fainted. I asked someone to send her back. By the way, I told Zhuo Feng that I was not a bully."


    Brother Lu laughed and gave me a thumbs up, "Zhuo Feng, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Can he come today for that woman?"


    I shook my head, "it depends on the position of that woman in his mind. If it doesn''t come just right, I will lay more emphasis on that woman."


    Brother Lu frowned hard and didn''t say a word. He lowered his head to play with an iron guy in his hand. Brother madman worried and said, "is this really the beginning of this thing? Zhuo Feng... "


    I interrupted him, "crazy brother, it''s not our decision at first. If you ask Zhuo Feng, we are all passively beaten. Now Feng Fei has gone out of the company, and there are only two major shareholders in the company. He has always been in power. Whether I go or not is the same, but now you can see that if I don''t do it, he will do it, and his hand is so long. I can''t help it "I don''t care."


    Crazy brother gently took a breath, didn''t say a word, all eyes looked at me, followed by a nod, "I know, I don''t stop you, need help to tell me, then you Why don''t you go back and see meow? "


    I shook my head and touched my stomach. It''s ten days before the three-month deadline. Everything will change in ten days. Now it seems that this matter has become a foregone conclusion.


    Xiao has never said a word. He only lowers his head to smoke. The prosthetic limb is exposed outside. It looks terrible. He has lived here since he came back, and his sister-in-law often comes over. They don''t see much change. I think they will get better. Who would have thought that Feng Fei told me a few days ago that his sister-in-law had clearly told Xiao that he would not make up, but would take care of him all the time After all, it''s the father of the child. Xiao''s hope of rekindling has been completely shattered. Recently, he has not been in a high mood. Now I feel sad to see his face so bad.


    He said to me, "Zhuo Feng, I don''t believe that he will do this, so you should aim at this woman, but now you''re back. Is it safe? I think Zhuo Feng is very embarrassed to know. After all, they have been together. Apart from Zhuo Er, no one can tell Zhuo Feng to persist for such a long time and sacrifice so much. It seems that Zhuo Feng cares about Secretary Li very much. Unfortunately, he is a stupid woman with no brain. But now that things have happened, Zhuo Feng will definitely say, Zhuo Er, how can you help him not make things worse It''s the most rigid. "I didn''t answer. I''m not sure about Zhuofeng. He''s not Zhuofeng as he used to be. Now I don''t want to miss him, but I hate him very much. He doesn''t care about me. He also has to take care of his children. I''m not giving him the handle to deal with me.


    I gently took a breath and shook my head, "brother, I know, I''m sure about this. Zhuo Feng can''t afford to make a big storm now. He just wants to continue to get more shares in me. I said no divorce. As long as we don''t divorce, no matter how we fight for our things, it''s all our internal things. He wants to spend money on others, and I don''t object to it. Cohabitation means cohabitation. I don''t know Stop, you can''t just turn the gun to my child because of this. "


    Crazy brother patted me on the shoulder, "sister, calm down, I always believe that Zhuo Feng has a problem. Since he is coming today, we are all here, and you are back, we will sit down and make it clear."


    I also want to make it clear, but at present, some things are not clear.


    I didn''t answer. I just thought that his hands had touched other women, and I felt sick.


    "Here comes the man." Liu Dou standing at the door came in and whispered.


    I suddenly got nervous.


    Just now, I was still full of anger, but I had no temper at all.


    He''s here, really, for that woman or something?


    When I was stunned, I saw that he came in dressed in black. He walked quickly and looked dignified. He glanced at the room, nodded and sat on the sofa near the door without looking at me.


    Xiao eldest brother spoke first, "Zhuo Feng, do you have a problem with this matter?"


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer. He followed the crazy brother and said, "speak it out. Our family will have a good discussion. If there''s something that can''t be solved, Wang Wei also said that if there''s any difficulty, tell him and he''ll find a way."


    Zhuo Feng still didn''t speak.


    For a moment, the room was quiet, only the clock hanging on the wall was rattling.


    I didn''t have more patience for a long time. I asked directly, "Zhuo Feng, don''t turn around for some things. Secretary Li went to find meow language directly. It''s not good for meow language to cry all night. No matter what she did, I don''t want to just let it go. If you want to shield her, you can give me a reason not to sue her."


    Anyway, we''ve been like this. Recently, the headlines have been playing about us in turn. I don''t care about another one. The main room sued Zhuo Feng for mistreating her daughter. No matter what time it was, this kind of thing would not be accepted. Besides, now that she is monogamous, Secretary Li is an outsider and directly harms my children. I just sue her for kindness.


    Zhuo Feng took a breath and waved his hand. A man came in with a box in his hand.


    Zhuo Feng frowned tightly, looked down at the ground, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I see his that facial expression, also didn''t see to have the appearance of distress at all, cold as ice frost, is not that Zhuo Feng that I know for a long time.


    Hum, I waited for him to answer.


    After a while, Zhuo Feng took the box over, put it on the table and opened it.


    If RMB will shine, I think it will blind me at this time.


    How much is this? If such a large suitcase is full of RMB, it should be more than 2 million. Where did he get so much money and take it directly? What do you mean? He wanted to compensate?


    I love grass!


    I got up angrily, overturned the box, which is about to roar, is he still human? Meow language is my daughter and his daughter. He sincerely wants to help outsiders, isn''t he?


    Our marriage has existed in name for a long time. I accept it, but what I can''t accept is that he took his daughter as an outsider. At the beginning, Zhuo Feng, who was only good to his daughter, was really so crazy?


    I was so angry that I would smash the ashtray on the table.


    Crazy brother pulled, I will also stand up by the way Xiao stopped.


    Lu Shao reluctantly took a breath, sat beside Zhuo Feng and said to me, "sister, don''t be angry, listen to what he said. What''s more, Zhuo Feng, I don''t believe you''ve become like this. " With that, he asked Zhuo Feng, "are you intentional, or are you in trouble? It''s your daughter. Are you crazy? Who is to be sent with the money? This is drow. I would have killed you if I had


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer. He just frowned and his head drooped, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    I stare at his eyebrows, trying to distinguish no other emotions in those eyes, but I just wait until he says in a cold voice, "it''s her fault. It''s right to lose money."


    I couldn''t stand it any longer. I kicked it over and directly kicked him in the stomach.


    He just sat quietly, eyebrows twisted together, motionless, hard next to each other.


    But even so, still can''t calm the anger in my heart.


    Zhuo Feng is crazy. I think I''m crazy, too.


    Lu Shao was also angry. While crazy brother opened me, he smashed his fist on the table. There was a thick layer of RMB floating down on it. No matter how big the fist was, the strength of falling down was also reduced several times. Just listen to the dull sound, the tea table shook a few times, "Zhuo Feng, are you crazy for a little three? No wife, no company, no family, no children? You can''t believe it! Cao, come on, tie me up. I don''t like him now. I''ll take him back and have a fight first. "Lu Zhuo elder brother still can''t solve the problem of violence. Now I''m not the one who told you to be scared

 Chapter 422

    Lu Shao snorted and stood still.


    Boss Xiao lowers his head to finish smoking his last cigarette. He also comes forward and reaches out his hand to pull brother Lu back.


    "Lu Shao, we really can''t take people away. If the media knows, there will be a lot of pressure on drow. You need to stop the fire first. We don''t need the money, but we can''t just let it go. What Zhuo Feng did was wrong, but He doesn''t want family, he doesn''t want people, he doesn''t want children, so he just doesn''t recognize anything, so why do he do it? You see, drow''s foot is not light


    Zhuo Feng''s mouth was bleeding. Maybe he didn''t notice. He just let two people drive him to stand at the door. Half of his body was crushed and stood in a strange posture.


    I stare at him closely. I really hate him at this time. If I can, I want to die with him, then we really don''t need to torture each other any more.


    After a long time, Dr. Ye rushed over. It was Liu Dou who asked him to come to Zhuo Feng to see if he was hurt by me and how he was bleeding.


    I don''t care about sitting, because recently I''ve always had a habit of eating nuts. Crazy brother helped me to dial some nuts and handed them to me. On the other hand, he also handed me hot milk. I didn''t want to drink them. I just lowered my head and ate nuts. I didn''t know what to eat.


    Dr. Ye pressed Zhuo Feng, followed by his eyebrows. After a long time, he told me, "Zhuo Er, your foot is very powerful. I guess it''s visceral kick. I''ll take him to the hospital for examination."


    I was stunned, the nuts in my hand fell on the ground, and my eyes were black.


    Lu Shao came to me with sharp eyes, pressed my shoulder and said to Dr. ye, "take it away. We haven''t finished this matter yet. If he Zhuo Feng wants to fight a lawsuit, I''ll accompany him. Damn, what''s the matter? How many years of brother, you''ve become like this now. I''m blind."


    Crazy brother''s face dignified, looked at a Zhuo Feng, "I go, he is not convenient for a person, Dr. ye, I come to the car."


    Dr. Ye reluctantly took a breath, packed the medicine box and went out. When he was at the door, he stopped and told me, "Zhuo Er, three months are coming. Don''t forget to go to the hospital the day after tomorrow for examination."


    I didn''t say a word. I just feel that my facial features are not on me now. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Is Zhuo Feng''s internal organs broken? Does the stomach belong to the internal organs? The knife edge of the previous gastric cancer surgery is in that position. If something really goes wrong, what should I do?


    I panicked.


    Now Xiao took me upstairs and told me in a low voice, "I don''t think Zhuo Feng is right. Is there any problem? Didn''t you ask him? He didn''t say why? I don''t think he will suddenly change his mind to be with that woman. Did you check that woman? "


    My head was clear, and I couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly. I only agreed for a long time, and then I understood and asked him, "brother, what do you think he can do to us? Before that, he had to bribe Feng Fei and ask him to leave the company on the condition that he wanted me to be with Feng Fei. He took me as a plaything and sent it out. Now meow language has an accident, and he has such an attitude. What do you think is the reason why he treats us like this? "


    Xiao does not speak, only a pair of eyebrows wrinkled, the prosthetic walking creak creak sound, some difficult movement on the wooden floor.


    I see one eye, the heart can''t bear, also don''t want to aim at Zhuo Feng this matter to hurl a temper at him again.


    Into the room, I looked at this familiar room, it seems that after so long can still smell the smell inside, I am tired of pacing in the room.


    Xiao sat on a stool in the corner, lit a cigarette again, and then said, "do you mind if you go to the moldy smell?"


    I shake my head. It seems that he has been addicted to cigarettes recently and has never left.


    "Brother, smoke less. It''s not because of smoking that troubles can be solved."


    "Well, sometimes it''s OK."


    With a helpless sigh, I sat down and looked out of the window with him.


    After a while, Xiao asked me, "is Zhuofeng really different?"


    I don''t know if he had any intention to commit suicide after a long time.


    Or that sentence, you can deal with me, you can''t deal with meow.


    "Brother, what do you mean by that? At that time, I woke up after suicide, and my brain was not clear. I didn''t care too much about it at that time. Later, what Zhuo Feng did was really irritating. Just because of that sentence, he asked me to take the initiative to cater to him and continue to harm us. I really can''t do it. And now you can see that it''s aimed at meow language, and today it''s him who came here by himself. Why can''t I make it clear What''s the trouble of giving us money? And continue to hurt us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, I think it''s better to find a chance to ask again. After all, Zhuo Feng''s relationship with us has been going bad for so many years. It''s really unexpected. Ask yourself, do you believe it? You are so angry and stubborn, but you are angry instead of really hating him. I believe in your heart, you also believe that Zhuo Feng is not really going bad, I just can''t help it now, can I? "I opened my mouth and didn''t answer. This matter I don''t know either.


    "Zhuo Er, you''d better find a chance to ask. If there is really another reason, we should help him instead of directly targeting him. He is already helpless. You see, he doesn''t do much good to Secretary Li around him, does he?"


    I don''t know whether it''s good or not, but all of them live together, and they have already cohabited. What else can I think?


    I took a deep breath. I felt terrible.


    He also advised, "the child is less than three months old. It will be safer after three months. The most important thing is these days. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. "


    What am I thinking, he knows?


    He gave me a meaningful look, shook his head, twisted the cigarette end into the ashtray, then got up and walked to the window with his hands on his back, stood, pointed to a tree in the distance and said, "isn''t it nice here? Hehe, I also think it''s good. I remember there are swings in it. Meow language likes it best. Zhuo Feng often takes her there, but now? Meow Yu is locked in a small room and can''t go out. Zhuo Feng doesn''t go to see her, or Can''t go at all? There are many women around to look at him. He is always inconvenient to move. You know him. How much he has paid for you and the family over the years? Has he ever complained? He is still obedient to you, but how can he change in a twinkling of an eye? I don''t believe that he will hide for so long. One''s eyes will not change when one loves another. Just like me, every time I see your sister-in-law, I don''t know how to speak, but I know that this is the feeling. You know better than anyone what Zhuo Feng looks like when you go back. Just say that just now, Zhuo Feng''s performance is what he should look like? Zhuo Er, I know you are angry and you hate him, but I always think he has a problem with this matter, but, ah I''m surprised he didn''t say it. "


    I had such psychological activities at the beginning, but later Zhuo Feng wanted to sue me directly, and it was the day I found out that I was pregnant. Later, he told Feng Fei personally that I was unimportant and gave me to Feng Fei directly. Later, in the company, he refuted me many times, didn''t give me face, and even humiliated me. I could bear it.


    Zhuo Feng is good to me. That was before. He was obedient to me, but now he started to deal with our children for another woman. I can''t bear it.


    I said, "brother, it''s normal for you to think so now. After a period of time, you will find that your tolerance won''t bring him any turn back and soft hands. You won''t think so. Zhuo Feng has changed. It must have changed."


    "Why? The woman? I don''t think so. "


    Like does not represent the fact, maybe two people just like glue, long ago hook up with it?


    In order to hide his heart, men can naturally do the same thing in front of them and behind them. I''ve seen this in many clients. They are a lot of men who spend a lot of time outside and go home to dress up as little men.


    I thought Zhuo Feng wasn''t, but he was the best.


    "Brother, I''m sure I won''t let it go like this. Prosecution is for sure. If I beat them, they can sue me. I admit it!"


    He opened his eyelids, breathed weakly and reached over my head. After a long time, he said earnestly, "I''ll get to know about it. It''s nothing else. Just because you have an accident, he hasn''t given up my leg."


    I look at his leg, it is always, reflecting the light of steel, showing a small section, like a shining light, shining, I understand after a long time, it may be his persistence, shining, not let people give up.


    In the evening, Dr. ye called us, informed us to go to the hospital, and arranged for me to have a pregnancy test in advance.


    Lu Shao drove slowly on purpose. He walked slowly on the road chatting. He said that he had been looking for Jiajia recently, but he never got anything. He was disappointed and said, "I''m not willing to do this even if I die. I''m sure I''ll find her. Of course, if she finds another way to rely on me, I''ll admit that I''m a jerk."


    We didn''t say a word. We didn''t have any good news recently. We were blinded by the clouds.


    Silent for a while, crazy brother asked, "has Wang Wei contacted you, drow?"


    I thought for a moment and contacted him. I was in the hospital at that time. I had a serious mental illness. I didn''t know what I said at that time. After I hung up the phone, there was no news. I heard that he was also in the city, but I didn''t see anyone. "Contact didn''t say anything. I was in the hospital at that time, and the situation was not very good. Where does he live now, do you know? I''ll see him tomorrow! "


    "Well, at my house, with my parents."


    Ah, the second uncle and the second aunt didn''t know about us. Before, they called me to ask why I locked the door when I went to my home. I said that I went out to play, and then there was little contact. He was also worried.


    "I''ll go and have a look. It''s time for everyone to know about it."


    Concealing for more than two months, I can avoid my family, but not in the media. I just hope everyone will not watch TV and Internet!


    The mad man said, "it''s time for your sister to come out."

 Chapter 423

    I am a Leng, so fast, fast out?


    "Then I Go and get her


    "Zhao Qi said he would go, and we didn''t object. In fact, I don''t want to go either. My parents mean that I won''t go either. When she comes out, she will send her directly abroad. "


    My sister hates me to the bone. Everyone is worried about something, especially at this time.


    My sister was the one who hurt me the most. She knew I was a member of the Zhao family for a long time, but she never said that. She even helped me frame me up outside. I only sent her in through normal means. The disaster of three or four years'' imprisonment had come out ahead of time because of the good appearance inside, but it still could not change my miserable 16 years and the whole childhood impression I had I can''t get better like a normal person.


    But she is my sister, another hope of my second uncle and second aunt, a person who gives high hopes. After she comes out, the second uncle and second aunt should be more comfortable, but my sister still regards me as an enemy, a person who shouldn''t appear.


    We really can''t forgive each other.


    I said, "that''s OK. Things will be easier if I don''t go."


    "Here we are." Lu Shao said suddenly.


    When I got to the hospital, crazy brother opened the door for me, and my feet fell on the ground. An old woman rushed up face to face with tears on her face. The brand clothes she was wearing didn''t fit in with the clothes on her body. It was like the secret upstart often said on TV. Her dark face was covered with a thick layer of powder. She rushed to me with red lips and scolded me It''s a bitch.


    I don''t know how many times this name has jumped out of my side over the years. If the word "whore" can really describe a good person''s conduct, I think many people in the world will have to pay the price.


    Besides, I don''t know her. Why do you rush up and call me a whore?


    I smile and look at her powerlessly. I feel that this woman is pitiful. Although I don''t know her, I still have no reason to sympathize with her. A person who can open his mouth and call others a whore believes that he is no better.


    I didn''t say a word. Lu Shao stepped forward and pushed her away. His strength was not small. "You shrew, where did you come from? Go away."


    Crazy brother protect me, behind the car also came down two bodyguards, Xiao boss also some lame came, several big men will that woman for a leak.


    I carelessly care about the crowd, looking at the woman, she I understand, this woman should be Secretary Li''s family, and now there are not many people who can scold me, then only Secretary Li''s family.


    It can be said that Secretary Li, not me, is really called a whore. She robbed my husband, destroyed my family and wanted to harm my children. Where did they come from to bite me?


    I asked her, "isn''t Secretary Li awake yet? I seem to have called the doctor to see it, saying it''s OK. As for what''s really strange if I don''t wake up, I can''t say it''s pretending, just to avoid my lawsuit? Then you go back and tell your daughter, no matter whether she wakes up or not, I will fight this lawsuit, bully my daughter, and don''t think about it. "


    She stood up from the ground with her eyes wide open, and her fingers were about to poke at my nose. I dodged back, but she had to keep up. Lu Shao was quick eyed and pushed her to the ground again. "Damn, you old woman, don''t give me face. My sister is what you mean. Go away, people. Drive people away for me. If you want to make trouble, just throw them in for a few days."


    Crazy brother wants to calm things down, persuades Lu Shao not to be impulsive, and finally warns Secretary Li''s mother, "if you make trouble again, we''ll sue you together. Don''t think we are bullying if we don''t do it."


    The woman didn''t get any advantage. She sat on the ground and wailed. Her shoes on her feet were kicked out of breath. The way she kicked her legs was ridiculous.


    I have no choice but to frown at her, which reminds me of my mother, the woman who only gave birth to me but didn''t give me any other care. Later, when she came to me, she took a lot of money with this method, and then disappeared. It was said that she was living in a nursing home now, some of her mind was not clear, and she was abused many times by people in it She was full of scars. Even if someone investigated her, there were a lot of people who took care of her, and she could not correct herself. Finally, the matter was not settled.


    I can''t help wondering if the woman in front of me will be like her in the future?


    I also want to see that the woman has been dragged away by Lu Shao''s people, kicking helplessly on the ground, leaving a long trace, just like a scar separated on Zhuo Feng''s face, which looks very strange.


    Secretary Li''s mother is so unbearable, where can Secretary Li be better? This makes me begin to doubt Zhuo Feng''s intention. But why does Zhuo Feng have to mix with Secretary Li? Who is the woman behind Secretary Li and what''s the relationship between him?


    If Zhuo Feng really has a reason to have to be like this, what kind of position is that woman? Is Zhuo Feng really forced by helplessness or has he changed his mind?


    I''m thinking about this. Dr. Ye has come out.


    He has a dignified face and a thick book in his hand. It seems that there is also a transparent plastic bag. I didn''t look at it much. I just stare at Zhuo Feng standing at the door behind him. He is in a trance. He And why do you look at me with that kind of eyes, he cares about me or he has me, or he is nervous about me?Dr. Ye suddenly said, "Lu Shao, there are many people and relationships over there. Go and help to check. What is this thing?"


    Lu Shao took the bag in Dr. Ye''s hand, looked down and scolded, "lying trough, this is a high-tech, hidden in the skin, right? Where did you get it? I Lying trough, Zhuo Feng''s side


    I follow Lu Shao''s eyes to see in the past, Zhuo Feng''s wrist wrapped a layer of bandage, the heart Teng was lifted up.


    I stumbled over. Zhuo Feng held me in his arms and took me two steps into the room. He lowered his head to my ear and said, "don''t talk. That thing is still under monitoring. Now it''s dug out, but it will be buried again. I''ll have to suffer later. To make a long story short, I have to go there. I''ll call someone to see it. It''s OK, little girl Children miss their mother and father, but I can''t show up now. There are many things that haven''t been dealt with well. You give me some time. You have suffered a lot during this period. I''m sorry. What I said before is false. Don''t divorce me because of my words. Fortunately, your mind is clear recently. Otherwise, we are divorced and things are more troublesome. I just want to protect myself Living in this family, half of the company''s property is enough to solve this problem. Even if we lose our property in the end, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are safe. What''s more, children matter, and so do you, you know? "


    I''ve been weeping for a long time, and I can''t say a word.


    Is what he said true? I haven''t suffered in vain, have I?


    "Husband!"


    "Well behaved, don''t cry. I''m more sad when you do that. Besides, Secretary Li, you still do what you want to do. I can''t move her. I can only borrow your hand. You can deal with what I want to do next. How can I be vicious? Otherwise, I can''t get away. Remember?"


    I don''t understand what he said, but I can only remember it for the time being. I will discuss it with crazy brother and make a decision.


    I also want to talk, he suddenly pushed me away, immediately changed his face, I looked up at him blankly, just saw the door into the three big men, a person carrying a box came in, looked at Zhuofeng, and said, "Zhuofeng, we can go."


    I''m still in a daze, Zhuo Feng has already pushed out, almost made me fall down and left directly.


    Crazy brother is not happy, went up to drag Zhuofeng, "you wait."


    Zhuo Feng didn''t pay attention. He just looked back at us with a white face, and then pointed to me and warned me, "if you tell me about this, I will divorce you directly, and you won''t get a point."


    If it wasn''t for what he said just now, I really wanted to tear him up, but at this time, I was a little sad. He had been unable to fight against the conspiracy alone, but now he had to say so many heartbreaking words, which would be more sad than me.


    My heartache tears, can no longer suppress the cry.


    Crazy brother is in a hurry. We need to do it.


    Lu Shao rushes up ahead of crazy brother. Three big men behind Zhuo Feng step up and directly block Lu Shao.


    I was shocked. I wiped my tears and rushed up. I didn''t want to be beaten by Lu Shao. I tugged at his sleeve and yelled, "brother Lu, brother Lu, tell him to go, tell him to go. Let''s go back and say that it''s not up to him to divorce or not. All the property belongs to me. He doesn''t want to take any money away. It''s useless for you to make trouble, brother Lu."


    Brother Lu looked back at me angrily. I winked at him quickly. He was stunned and didn''t move.


    Zhuo Feng grabs the plastic bag in Lu Shao''s hand and turns around to leave.


    After Zhuo Feng left, I told several people not to go out. I have to have a pregnancy test. The results of the pregnancy test will come out after a while. During this period, I told them what I just did.


    Crazy brother frowned all the time. Lu Shao pursed his lips hard. Boss Xiao was worried. Liu Dou looked at me and asked me curiously, "Mr. Zhuo, if it''s true, I guess the person who controls him is the boss behind him. Now he is the top leader in the city. Have you forgotten what happened before? Not long after that, there was an accident in zhuoge company. Then he suddenly changed his personality and revealed that he was with Secretary Li. I think that Secretary Li is also a person of the other party and is monitoring zhuoge. "


    This is all our guess, I''m not sure, and because Zhuo Feng sent me news twice that he was under control, I was also a little scared. If I do something to make him sink deeper, how can I get out?


    He said that he can''t get a divorce. If he gets a divorce, he will lose his solid backing. If he doesn''t have the source of income, Zhuo Feng won''t be able to come back.


    I was in a cold sweat and immediately called my lawyer to cancel my will.


    But brother madman stopped me and told me, "wait and see, and no matter what Zhuo Feng said is true or false, your will will not affect him. In case, I mean if we are cheated by Zhuo Feng, there is still room for maneuver."


    Lu Shao snorted and said, "get ready with both hands. I think it''s very strange. Zhuo Feng doesn''t look like he''s getting worse. What he can do is too irritating. Now that he''s doing it again, I think it''s like a bitter trick. He can do it by all means for his purpose. I know him too well."

 Chapter 424

    Lu Ge ha ha''s smile, see that facial expression is also reluctant, "don''t frighten me ha, elder brother, I now dare to laugh, do you know how dangerous there is, and you are still pregnant, you go now?"? Don''t want to live? You don''t want to think for yourself, but also for the sake of the children who are only in March. Be obedient. Anson sits here waiting for news. When Zhuo Feng comes, we''ll go up. "


    I''m fidgeting, but that''s all I can do.


    Waiting is the most torture thing.


    Late at night, Zhuo Feng arrived.


    He was dusty, with dew all over his body. When he pushed the door open, he jumped on me directly. I was scared to wake up. Only when I saw clearly could I feel at ease.


    He said, "I''m worried about you, so I''m in a hurry. You go on sleeping, and we start at dawn. There''s news there, and the other party says it''s meow language. But because they are few and the other party is many, they dare not go in easily, and they are also afraid of startling the snake. I called the police here and asked captain Li to follow us. We''ll start at dawn, and we''ll definitely save meow language."


    I think it''s only two o''clock in the morning. Now Zhuo Feng comes and leaves at daybreak. It must be that she doesn''t sleep, and she can''t sleep. We are the parents of meow language. She''s been missing for almost half a month. I don''t know how scared meow language is. I sit up nervously. "Husband, we''re leaving now. I''m worried. We can''t see meow language for a moment. We''re all here Yes, now. "


    Zhuo Feng holds me down and buries my head in my face, just like coaxing a disobedient child.


    I''m so excited that I can''t calm myself. I''m burning my eyebrows. I really want to bring meow back immediately.


    Zhuo Feng said, "obediently, it''s not as complicated as you think, and it''s not dangerous, but it''s not convenient for us to show up. Once the other party knows that we are all here, the old fox will definitely fight against the family in the city, and Secretary Li is still in our hands. At this moment, if the old man knows something and really does it, we can only admit defeat and can''t fight back Wait a minute. We''ll bring meow back safely. "


    What else do I want to say? Zhuo Feng is like a chain that binds me all over.


    I pushed him feebly, "I don''t make any noise. Don''t press my stomach. Let''s sleep well and start at dawn."


    Zhuo Feng is reluctant to let go. He reaches out his hand and touches me back and forth, which makes my heart seem to be on fire.


    Don''t you worry about meow language?


    I blame him, "when can''t you do it? At this time, are you crazy? Take your hands away. I feel terrible when you touch them. "


    He chuckled, "what I want to do is you. I just want you to be quiet. I don''t want to touch my hands. I just want to touch our children. You are wronged during this time."


    I snorted, "you know I''m wronged. I''m forced to kill by you. Look what you''ve done?"


    He frowned, bowed his head to kiss me, directly sealed my lips, "this is not to please you, is to ask you to forgive, if not satisfied with the conditions, I do. I think well, after meow language found, we didn''t show up directly, and these things were handed over to old fox''s opponents. We copied the materials and sent them out in duplicate, and left directly. "


    It''s easy to say. What about friends and family here?


    "Zhuo Feng, it''s easy for you to say that we''ve really left. What about the family? And what about Auntie? My aunt hasn''t found it yet. "


    He nodded, "yes, I forgot about her. You think for me, where can she go? At this time, I really have to doubt the relationship between her and the old fox. "


    It''s also a coincidence that my aunt, who has been in peace recently, suddenly did it. It''s a stab in the back, which makes us confused. If we go along with the train of thought, we really don''t doubt the relationship between my aunt and the old fox.


    I asked him, "do you have any evidence that your aunt is the black hand behind Enron?"


    Zhuo Feng shook his head, turned over and lay down, put out his arm and hugged me directly, and then said to me, "I have thought about this problem according to your thinking, but in fact, I really don''t think it right. If my aunt really is, she would have found out that the upper authorities attach great importance to this matter. This time, the inspection team is sent by the central government, and will be meticulous. No matter how close my aunt is, it may be impossible I was found out, so even if my aunt was involved in this incident, she would be a participant at most, and she would not be the last opponent. "


    I really want to think about this, but an old fox has made us restless, plus an aunt, we are really in a hurry.


    Time passed quickly. Zhuo Feng got a call and asked us to go there directly. He said that all the people had been caught and recognized directly.


    Zhuo Feng hung up the phone, first spit out a breath, a face of dignified.


    I know that he is worried about how we will fail when we already have enough.


    I sat on his lap, nestled in his arms, and told him in a low voice, "I don''t blame you. Although I''ve thought about what mom is worried about, I won''t blame you because of meow. I''m also responsible for this."


    Zhuo Feng Lou held me tight, lowered his head and gave me a kiss on the neck before releasing me. I said, "I know, I know, I''m afraid."My heart suddenly flashed for a while, and I felt that I was stabbed severely, and the pain twisted my face.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Feng escaped from the mountain with me alone. Later, he did a lot of things for me, and even executed the killer who hit me by driving. Later, we went through a lot, but we didn''t see that Zhuo Feng was afraid. At this time, he told me that he was afraid.


    I was nervous and comforted him, "Zhuo Feng, don''t worry, meow language, that child will not have an accident, even if..." I put a horizontal heart, said, "even if sold, it must be a want to be good to her family, nothing will happen."


    This is the worst plan. If it''s a little worse, it will be the second me, or someone like yuezi, a silly girl who only lives to have children.


    I''m scared, too.


    We have never been so afraid as we are today. We just hope that nothing will happen to meow.


    It''s more than seven o''clock on the mountain. It''s early morning. It''s still cold on the mountain. The wind blows and sweeps on the body. The cold people are shivering.


    He pulled me up the rugged mountain road, and finally stopped at the door of a broken shed halfway up the mountain.


    The door was full of plainclothes policemen on duty. There were many children''s crying voices and men''s roaring. I didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Zhuo Feng''s nervous palms are sweating, which makes me nervous and unsteady.


    We stopped three steps in front of the door and looked inside the dark door.


    For a long time, the sound of meow came and fell to the ground.


    "Dad, mom!"


    I''ve never been so afraid as I am today. When I think of the little meow being sent away, facing the unknown future, I''m likely to be sent to a place where thousands of people can make pillows. It''s like the soul being whipped out and whipped, and the chill rising from the soles of my feet.


    Zhuo Feng excited some blush, did not fall tears touched me.


    I took his hand. "Honey, meow is safe. Let''s go home."


    He said, "I''ll never let you suffer such grievances again."


    Such words Zhuo Feng said many times, only this time he really did.


    Every time I recall this short time later, I always feel that a man really has to be driven to a dead end to know what he needs. But during this period, how many detours have we taken and whether we will really be clear, otherwise we will not be strangers in the end.


    On the way back with meow language, Zhuo Feng asked someone to prepare to fight back in the company. I didn''t expect that Zhuo Feng used a very effective method.


    The next morning, the news was flying all over the place. I looked at the newspaper in my hand, and my breath was very short.


    Zhuo Feng held a news conference overnight. He pointed out that the top leaders in the city manipulated him to do illegal money laundering activities, and even hurt his wife and children. What he had done before was forced to do nothing, and even revealed the location of the eavesdropper on his hand and the fragments of the eavesdropper after the explosion.


    As soon as the news came out, he was taken away. Naturally, the old fox was also taken away for investigation.


    After 30 days of intense waiting, Zhuo Feng, who was arrested, finally got news. I thought the bony man I saw was a stranger. He stood in front of me, and the tenderness in his eyes had already changed. It was like a sharp knife, and his angular features had already lost the temperature I was familiar with.


    For the past 30 days, I have been living in nightmares every day. I can''t eat, I can''t sleep well, and I''ve been living hard. I''ve delayed all my relationships to find him, but they all shake their heads and tell me there''s no way.


    The top has blocked all the news, this matter from beginning to end thorough investigation, even at the beginning of some things in foreign countries have been found out, the newspaper every day in speculation Zhuo Feng''s life and death, I also countless times cry imagine Zhuo Feng''s appearance, but at this time, really see him appear, I know that I expect the person has long been gone, put in front of me is a I don''t know I don''t know any strangers.


    His cheekbones protruded high, his delicate wrists were covered with calluses, and his complexion turned black.


    This person is Zhuofeng whom I miss day and night?


    I trembled and stroked his cheek. It was cold. I drew back my hand in consternation, for fear that he would melt when my hand strength increased.


    Zhuo Feng chuckles, grabs my hand in his heart, lowers his head and caresses it carefully. His voice is hoarse. It''s like the voice that can''t be recovered after he''s done his best to shout. The former low and pleasant magnetic voice can''t be heard any more.


    I trembled and hugged him. He was too thin.


    "Husband, you came back, I thought you don''t want our mother three, you went to no news, I found a lot of people, no one is willing to help, I thought I would never see you again."


    He chuckled, patted me on the back and told me, "I''m ok. I just suffered a little bit in it, but it''s worth it. At least now I''m free, and you''re all safe. That man has been arrested, and now he''s on trial. He''ll be executed next month. Three people died on his hands. Do you remember big pillar?"Didn''t that man be arrested long ago and sentenced?


    I nodded heavily. "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "He was released later. It wasn''t him who died. It was this incident that directly attracted the attention of the upper authorities that led to the investigation of the old fox. The old fox wanted to use this person to check and balance us, but it came to light early. He asked someone to kill Dazhu. This was a human life. The female leader who came to investigate him before was also one. Then there was the driver of the female leader. All three of them were killed His instructions, and there are as many as 300 people involved in them, naturally there is nothing wrong with me. "


    What a thrilling thing it was, but it was so easy to say in his hoarse voice, as if it was just a simple meal.

 Chapter 425

    If I can, I really hope that I will live in my own fantasy all the time, and that Zhuofeng will accompany me all the time.


    He didn''t come back, only an amazing news came out. At first, some people said that he had been sentenced. Later, some people said that the things in it had nothing to do with him. As a victim, he would be acquitted, but I never saw half of Zhuo Feng. Finally, they reported the important people involved in this incident one after another, including Zhuo Zhendong, who had died for many years.


    Enron involved in the human trafficking case has been verified, behind the black hand is an unknown laughing businessman, Enron''s lifelong love, is also the main reason why she has refused to confess.


    The heat of this incident has not abated. I spent the whole day in expectation and disappointment.


    A few days later in the morning, I was sitting at breakfast. Recently, my attitude has improved a lot, and I can''t see the shadow of Zhuo Feng any more. I began to adapt to the days without Zhuo Feng, but where he is, whether he is safe or not, how are you? These problems have been hovering all the time.


    I always feel that people around me are hiding me, deliberately avoid me, even so, I do not go back to ask, I know, Zhuo Feng will come back sooner or later.


    Feng Fei made breakfast early in the morning and prescribed how much I should eat. I bowed my head and ate seriously. Some of them were not tasty, so I still forced myself to eat more.


    Meow language quietly sat beside me, occasionally looked up at me, asked his mother, "grandma, mother is not happy."


    Mom said, "no, mom is very happy, but mom is very tired recently. Look at mom''s stomach, it''s your brother or sister, it''s very hard."


    Meow language seems to understand, stretched out a small hand gently stroked my belly, followed by a giggle, asked me, "Mom, do you like younger brother or sister?"


    I''m stunned. I like it?


    I used to like boys, that''s because I want to have a copy of Zhuofeng, but now I think it''s still a daughter. Zhuo Feng likes his daughter, so he will be more happy. I said, "sister."


    Meow language laughed and told me, "that''s my sister. When Dad comes back, you can take me and my sister out to play."


    No one has ever told meow Yu that Zhuo Feng has an accident. It only says that he needs a long time to come back because of his busy work. At the beginning, meow Yu is still trying to make a video with Zhuo Feng. Recently, I don''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t yell anymore. She looks even more distressing.


    I hugged meow with heartache and told her, "Dad will do it. Just wait slowly."


    Meow language also put out a small arm to hold me, and said to me with a smile, "mom should be happy, you are happy, sister is happy, meow language is watching, dad is happy."


    Tears wanton, long suppressed in the heart of the pain surged up at this moment, my mother in time to take away the meow language, Feng Fei sat beside me, arms around my body.


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ll go in with Wang Wei today and ask him again. He said that the news is not well-informed because it has been sealed. You know, there are too many people involved and it takes a lot of effort to investigate, but Zhuo Feng must be OK."


    I know. I know for sure that Zhuo Feng is OK.


    People say that husband and wife are the root of the tree. If something goes wrong on this side, I will know there. Even if I can''t see Zhuo Feng, I can feel his existence. He must be OK.


    In the evening, Feng Fei went out. I waited at home nervously, staring at the second hand all the time. The pointer moved a little bit, and the sound of ticking was a hammer beating on my heart. It was dull and frightening.


    The longer I go, the less patience I have. I go in to look for the relationship again and again and cross examine Zhuo Feng''s whereabouts. I have to suspect that Zhuo Feng has had an accident.


    But many people are telling me that Zhuofeng is OK. Zhuofeng is OK. How can I believe it?


    I can feel that Zhuo Feng is OK, but the moment I don''t see him doesn''t mean he''s OK.


    An hour later, I couldn''t sit still. When I called Feng Fei, there was no answer. I stood helplessly in circles, calling again and again, but no one answered. I was so flustered that I put on my clothes and wanted to go out to look for him. My mother stopped me and held meow language. Meow language was scared to cry. My heart softened and I sat down.


    Holding the small face of meow language, apologized again and again, "sorry, mom is wrong, scared you, sorry."


    Meow language sensible embrace me, very tight, she cried to me and prayed, "mom don''t leave me, Dad don''t want us, you still have meow language, mom can''t do without meow language."


    I burst into tears. The child didn''t tell her the truth here, but she knew more than we did. She could see people''s emotions, their eyes and their state. She was lack of language, but she knew it very well.


    I cherish the embrace of her, small body in the arms like a small meat dumplings, meow language or thin a circle.


    "Mom won''t leave you, at any time."


    Very late, Feng Fei came back.


    He pushed the door and entered. All the facts had been written on his face. Behind his complicated mood was heavy helplessness. He shook his head at me. "Still, there was no clue. All the people inside shook their heads. It was like hearing about ghosts. No one wanted to get into trouble."I sat down, cold all over, tears fall down again.


    Feng Fei heartache to help me wipe clean, but how tears on so many, how to wipe also wipe not clean.


    He said to me, "Wang Luo has tried his best, but as a Swiss Royal, he does not have the right to participate in these things. Therefore, the relationship he entrusted may not really be known. I think he entrusted the wrong person. I''ll ask someone to make it clear later. Don''t worry."


    I''m not in a hurry. It''s useless for me to worry now. I''m just worried that if there''s no news, will it


    I dare not think down, just nodded heavily, and continued to wait endlessly in the depressed mood.


    The next morning, Xie Jingjing came. She told me that she wanted to get married, but she was not in the mood to prepare recently. She asked me if I wanted to go out for a walk.


    I didn''t ask her why she wasn''t in the mood to prepare. I just thought about whether Zhuo Feng had enough food and clothing.


    Xie Jingjing saw me silent, nudged me, "what''s the matter?"


    I was stunned for a while before I answered, "where are you going? I''m very heavy now. It takes me a lot of effort to walk."


    I hold my stomach. It doesn''t seem to be very big. It''s only less than five months old, but I think it''s full of heavy stones.


    Xie Jingjing asked me if I had checked whether the boy or the girl, the child must be very fat, otherwise I have nothing so big?


    I shook my head. I didn''t look at the results of the pregnancy test recently, and Feng Fei didn''t tell me. He just said that he was very healthy, so I came back at ease. She didn''t think much about it. Now she suddenly asked me, I really care about it. I got up and went upstairs to get the pregnancy test report, staring at the twins on it. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I was happy or sad.


    Xie Jingjing snatched the report and then laughed, "it''s good that meow language has company. Now your family is very busy, ha ha Mom, it''s twins. You''re tired this time, but it doesn''t matter. Zhuo Feng is an expert with children. He will help you for sure. "


    Zhuofeng?


    When can Zhuo Feng come back?


    I grabbed Xie Jingjing''s hand, with tears, some can''t see the expression on her face at this time, and asked, "when will Zhuofeng come back?"


    Xie Jingjing was startled by my appearance, but took a breath and said, "just wait a minute. People say that no news is the best news, so ah, I think Zhuofeng must be very safe now. Don''t forget that he is a tainted witness, and there are so many people involved in this matter. He still wants to be acquitted. He must have to deal with it. That''s the end of the day It must be a long time


    Is that right?


    I looked at her suspiciously and wiped the tears on my face.


    Xie Jingjing said, "I''m not here to tell you about Zhuofeng. I want you to go shopping with me. Are you going? I''ll dress your baby. "


    I Leng under, look down at the stomach, "only five months ah, now to prepare it, do not know men and women."


    Xie Jingjing pointed to a line on the report and said, "are you stupid? It''s two boys. There''s a lot of trouble. Dr. ye can tell each other all the time that they are pregnant women from rich families. Naturally, they don''t care about men and women. It seems that rich people like girls. It''s easier to stabilize their family property. Have you forgotten the marriage of interests? "


    I nodded, as if, I really forget, I''m a boy here, that Zhuo Feng certainly don''t like, he always like girls.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng said he likes girls."


    Xie Jingjing reluctantly gently breathed out her breath, reached out and put her arms around my neck, deliberately separated her stomach, and then told me, "you are all Zhuo Feng in your mind, but you forget that you want to live now, and you have to take care of three children. You are the mother of three children. You are not just Zhuo Feng''s wife, Zhuo Er. Cheer up, OK Good? "


    I


    I am a mother of three children, my mother''s good daughter and Zhao Qi''s good sister. In front of me is not only Zhuo Feng, but he is all I have. But without him, I still need to live. I need to cheer up. I also have to deal with the company''s affairs. His company, my company and the zhuo''er group we co founded, are we fighting to make money just for us Does the child lay a good foundation? Zhuo Feng also hopes to see the sky I hold up with my own hands when he comes back. I don''t want to see his disappointed eyes.


    Xie Jingjing''s words reminded me to cheer up.


    I nodded and said, "OK, let''s go shopping now. Where are we going? What can I do for you? "


    Xie Jingjing laughed and pinched my face. "Go to buy clothes for my son and daughter. You can see that what meow wears is last year''s style. You are really unqualified as a mother."


    I took a look at the meow that was sitting there with my head down playing with toys, and wrung my eyebrows painfully, "OK, I want to buy clothes for the children."


    The shopping mall is very big. I haven''t been here for a long time. The last time I came here was a year or two ago. At that time, I was celebrating my birthday. Zhuo Feng said that he would personally choose a bag I like. There were many bags before me. He always said that I didn''t have enough. He wanted to move all the bags home, but there were only one or two I like to use.I stop in the shop and think about the past a long time ago. What I see is Zhuo Feng''s gentle appearance, but now


    I turned my head, Xie Jingjing pulled me with a smile, "like? I know a new bag this year is very nice. I''ll give it to you. "


    I didn''t refuse. I went in with her and looked at a black handbag that she put into my hand. I was stunned for a long time. The diamond decoration on it was made by crazy brother. He said that the inspiration of this design came from the ring on my hand. I raised my hand and compared it with each other. I laughed. It was really beautiful.

 Chapter 426

    "Well, ha ha, I know what you mean. I can understand without saying it. Let''s put it this way. It''s a slow investigation. It''s very complicated and involves so many people. Mr. Zhuo Well, it''s not innocent, but it''s also a victim. You see, the upper meaning is that there is an internal accident, internal digestion, and the size and weight must not be disclosed, so what about outsiders It''s going to be 50, you know? "


    My head is buzzing, but I''m not nervous, I''m happy, and I can''t speak clearly. I know, I know, I know, I know, thank you


    So, Zhuo Feng is OK!


    "Thank you, Xiao Liu. I''ll try my best in Enron''s case. You can rest assured that I won''t talk about it to anyone."


    "Then do it carefully. Keep in touch when you have something to do."


    Hung up the phone, I am excited to sit on the stool gasping, feel that there are countless flowers are open, this world, really beautiful!


    Zhuo Feng is not innocent after all. He spent a lot of money in order to make Li miss a light sentence. I don''t know how much this money accounted for old fox''s corruption?


    As long as people are alive, that''s good.


    I let out a little breath, and my mind relaxed.


    But I have promised that the indecent will investigate Enron''s affairs, and I will certainly deal with it.


    But now all the people of Guo family have been arrested. I think it''s not so easy to check.


    So I had to get my aunt back.


    My aunt is now in the countryside. She went back after the accident. The child is still in the hospital. I went to see her last time when she was sick. The child was a little big and it was difficult to breathe. If it was me, I would definitely choose euthanasia. However, there is no such law in China, so we can only watch such a small child suffering, but we can do nothing.


    In the evening, I asked brother Li to pick up my aunt. The next morning, my aunt came home.


    I don''t want my aunt to meow, and I''m pregnant now. I have to be very careful, but my aunt''s suspicion is too big. If she wants to know something, she must be taken care of. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will be delayed.


    I don''t know if the person who investigated this matter is out of his mind. All the people at the bottom are suspicious of my aunt, but there is no evidence. They can only watch her be acquitted. But my aunt is the most suspect in this matter. Now I am the only one who can supervise my aunt.


    Aunt looks good spirit, sitting on the stool, very quiet, do not know how this will affect her, look at her expression seems to have little effect.


    I didn''t speak. I just ate with her quietly. My mother cooked all the meals. If only my mother had them in the kitchen, I couldn''t get in. Naturally, the food was clean. The pregnant meal Feng Fei prepared for me tasted good and had many kinds. I didn''t eat enough every day, but recently I especially wanted to eat sweet and sour ribs made by Zhuofeng.


    Recently, when my child is older, I feel sick when I eat too much. I can''t breathe. I just eat some and put down my chopsticks. Meow language looks at me, and the little guy begins to know that he loves me. He asks me, "Mom, isn''t grandma''s food delicious?"


    I said with a smile, "no, it''s delicious. It''s just mom''s appetite is not good recently. It''s the same after eating later. You''re good. You need to eat all of these, you know?"


    Meow language gracious a, carry rice bowl big mouth to eat, the cheek Gang son is stained with a few rice grains, lovely appearance is really rare.


    Along the line of sight, I looked into my aunt''s eyes, she hated meow.


    Subconsciously, I got up and sat on the other side of the meow language, blocking my aunt''s sight. In this way, I got close to my aunt.


    I warned her, "aunt, I only call you aunt when I am Chong Zhuofeng. It doesn''t mean that you are my aunt. I will remember what you did before for a lifetime, so you should obey the rules and don''t want to play tricks when you live in my house, you know?"


    She didn''t say a word, but stopped eating with her head down.


    My mother looked at me and told me to eat more, which means that I don''t want to put things on the table. But if you don''t give a good warning to someone like my aunt, he won''t be afraid. Before Zhuofeng was there, someone stopped me. No matter how bad I did to my aunt, I gave a discount. Now it''s different. Zhuofeng is not there, but I''m cruel to her, but No.4 won''t be soft handed.


    See her silent, I smile, "aunt, you died once, don''t you mind dying again? Guo''s family tried their best to save you. They just wanted you to live a good life. But if you fail to live up to their expectations, what will happen to you? Ha ha, it''s also good to say. I used to live in your shadow and eat poorly. Now? We''ve transferred over. In this way, there will be a balance between you and me, isn''t it? However, I''m more fond of revenge, so I''ll ask you to return those measures you took before. Do you understand? "


    She put down her chopsticks, carefully picked her eyebrows, looked at me for a long time before she vomited a few breath and said, "I know."


    I smile with satisfaction, "it''s good to know, then you continue to eat, don''t mind, the food here is my love with meow language and my mother, as for you? Just fill your stomach. If you can''t die, you''ll live, but you must live. Otherwise, if you die, I''ll have less fun. How boring is that? "I slowly got up and took the meow language I had eaten to go upstairs.


    Recently, when I was three years old, I had to find a teacher to teach children how to recite words. I didn''t have the energy to teach them how to recite words Say meow language can independently piece together a small house, I''m happy to stare at that small house all day laughing, think of meow language has Zhuo Feng so clever, I can''t shut my mouth.


    Next door came the sound of meow language reading, and I enjoyed reading the newspaper in my hand, thinking about how to tell my aunt to show her feet.


    That woman is vicious, careful and courageous. She has a lot of ghost ideas and a lot of contacts. The most important thing is that she is careful in her work intention. Such a woman is rare and powerful. It''s a bad thing to do. If she does good things, I don''t know how much she will achieve now.


    But such a perfect villain is not without shortcomings. Her biggest weakness is that she prefers boys to girls, so I have to deal with her from here.


    Xiaodouzi didn''t go to the hospital during this time. She should have given up. Her whole hope is to use that child to fight for the things between Zhuofeng and me. But now that her hope is lost, she should start from another level.


    So what would it be?


    I was looking down and thinking, and the phone rang.


    It''s Feng Fei. Feng Fei has been on a business trip for several days. Now he just sent me news. I picked him up and asked him how things were going. It''s difficult to develop the mineral resources on the island. However, after investigation, there are many minerals in it. As long as we get through this difficulty, the income will continue to flow.


    He first sighed, "it''s OK. It''s a little difficult. It''s like this in the early stage, but it doesn''t matter. I want to know about your situation. Why did you take her back? "


    Feng Fei''s news is really fast. I just got it back. He knew it. Brother Li must have told him. I was laughing and wanted to make fun of him when I heard a series of rapid footsteps outside.


    I was shocked and immediately opened the door. I saw my aunt''s little figure disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Next to the room is the sound of meow language reading, the teacher patiently corrected her pronunciation, it seems that there is no danger, but why did aunt suddenly go upstairs, stone listen or want to play meow language idea?


    It seems that I need to speed up my action.


    I said, "Feng Fei, do me a favor and find some people for me."


    Two days later, my aunt went out and I received a message.


    I stare at those words again and again, and it''s funny.


    Before, I only thought that my aunt knew how to judge the situation. No matter what she did, she would see the time clearly. But after the accident, what she did was a bit shocking. I don''t know whether it was because of the expert''s advice before or because she didn''t know how to deal with the business after the accident. She didn''t care about her exposure.


    I replied with a smile, "I know. Keep tracking."


    Very late when my aunt came back, looks very happy, ruddy complexion, also bought fruit back, told us to eat.


    My mother smiles and shakes her head, but I have no appetite for the fruits. Meow language is not very close to my aunt. Even if she didn''t remember that she was abducted by her aunt before, she still refused her aunt for thousands of miles. Besides loving to be with my mother, meow language is used to being with her teacher, who is a little girl who just came back from studying abroad I''m five years younger, and I look very mature. She worked part-time abroad for seven years. After graduation, she came back to start her own business. What she did was early education. I was her first good client. I gave her a lot of money and free time. Most of all, I wanted to support her behind the scenes, but it also depends on the people. If she can cooperate after the probation period Shi, I will give her a sum of money to develop her career. People who think about their children''s future are good people, I think.


    Recently, meow Yu likes to go upstairs to finish the homework assigned by her teacher after dinner. She makes some small things by hand. They are all miniature children''s toys. They are harmless and can develop her brain. Meow Yu also likes them very much.


    I secretly went to see her, her focus looks like Zhuo Feng, which makes me very happy.


    After closing the door for her, I went downstairs to sit on the sofa and watch TV with my mother.


    Aunt is also in, bow to eat fruit, by the way fiddle with her old mobile phone.


    In the past, our aunt''s phone was also our fruit mobile phone, but now our eyes are not easy to use, and we can''t see the words clearly with presbyopic glasses. After changing the old mobile phone, our business has become more and more, and occasionally we laugh at the phone. In the past, Zhuo Feng and I checked her phone, but we didn''t find anything, so we know that what she smiles at this time is just what she saw What she plays has nothing to do with what she does behind her back.


    I secretly a large number of her for a while, did not care much, then listen to her say, "Zhuo Er, Zhuo Feng when to come back?"


    Most of the recent news reports are false names, and the incident is very hidden. Many of the reports are speculation. Of course, few people know about it, and my aunt doesn''t know about it.I said, "Zhuofeng is developing a new company abroad and will not come back for a long time."


    She looked into my eyes. The emotion in her eyes was complicated. It was like burying a fire. She looked away in an instant and said, "Oh, I''ll live here all this time, won''t I? I want to see Zhuo Feng. Whether he is my own son or not, I think he is my son. "

 Chapter 427

    I really want to stir up a cry and clap my mother''s hands. My mother is so powerful that she choked my aunt''s words in a few words.


    I bear to smile, see Aunt face bad threw fruit, hum a, got up to leave.


    Mother laughed, patted my face, reminded me, "this woman is fierce, can''t look down on her, you have to be careful."


    Naturally, I know, but my aunt is in the palm of her heart now, and she can''t do anything bad. I called her here just to collect some evidence about her. I don''t want to call her to a good end.


    My aunt is fifty-six-seven this year. It''s not easy to stay in it for several years without peeling off skin.


    Peddler, it''s said that people who are punished like this will be maltreated when they go in. I just don''t know how long her hard bone can last in it.


    The next morning, my aunt went out with her little bag. She seemed very excited.


    I''m glad to see her happy, but I can''t rush this matter. I have to look at everything again. I''m worried that she already has doubts on her side. She deliberately gave me a play to show me how to behave. She thought she could counter spy, but I couldn''t?


    I told the people on my side not to show up now. Just ask my aunt to go by herself. As for the plan, it''s all in the plan. As long as my aunt is still alive, it''s not difficult to find evidence.


    An hour later, my aunt came back. She still had the exquisite handbag in her hand and bought some fruits. But today, her face is not very good.


    I smile, take the initiative to say hello to her, "aunt, are you in a bad mood? You look so pale? "


    She glanced at me and didn''t say a word. She went into the room and didn''t come out again.


    She didn''t open the door until after dinner in the evening, while I was listening to the phone recording between her and other people with headphones in the living room.


    Sean gave me a bug before, which I didn''t use all the time. Now it''s really useful.


    Aunt made a phone call in the afternoon, the other party should be a man, the voice is rough, across the phone I can hear very clearly inside the eavesdropper, what they say is slang, I don''t understand very much, but I also guess a general, meaning that the other party back, she rushed to a blank, so the man who called should be the seller, very unhappy with My aunt worried about the loss of the afternoon.


    It''s true that my aunt is a member of the human trafficking group, but it can''t prove that she is the mastermind. And it seems that after the Guo family''s accident, the people on the human trafficking side didn''t stop, they just became more careful.


    So this recording can''t prove anything. After I processed it, I only sent it to officer Liu, who asked me a lot of questions, but I didn''t answer them. Finally, his staff told me, "wait for your information at any time, and be careful.". I''m also asking about what you want to know


    It''s a lot easier to work with smart people, but it''s no longer a trade between us. We can only say that we work hard for the common goal.


    I have helped him a lot. He has been praised and promoted for this. I haven''t made it public, which is enough to use my efforts to get everything I think of from him.


    Zhuofeng, you must survive.


    When I was suffering from serious mental illness, I used to listen and see all day. I always thought Zhuo Feng was in front of me. At that time, Zhuo Feng I saw was a bony man. I couldn''t recognize him. I didn''t know what Zhuo Feng should look like in reality.


    I frown painfully, turn off the computer, put it away and send it to the bedroom upstairs. I lock it habitually. As I turn around with my key, my aunt suddenly comes upstairs.


    She held a fruit plate in her hand, in which she put a lot of cherry and pineapple. She laughed at me, "Zhuo Er, I know I''m not good to you, but I''m changing now. You like cherry and meow language likes pineapple. I''ve bought them for you. Try them. They''re very fresh."


    I take it over and have a look. It''s very tempting, but I''m not rare. Meow won''t eat what she gives me.


    I gently smile, "really thank aunt, but now we don''t like to eat these, and It''s a bit bad, aunt. You won''t be cheated, will you? Now many of those fruit sellers outside are cheaters. They sell the inferior products and keep them. They don''t know what they are for, or they throw them away and eat them. It''s not good for the stomach. "


    Aunt ha ha a smile, eyes such as a knife, mercilessly in my face cut rub.


    I didn''t care. I turned around and dumped everything on the plate in the garbage can.


    My aunt gave me a final look and turned away.


    I know what she''s up for, she wants to get close to meow, and she wants to know why I''ve been locking the door.


    As a matter of fact, I don''t have any important things in my room. After listening to the eavesdropping things, I send them to the mailbox to save and make a backup. All the things in the computer are deleted, but I can''t find anything with her ability.


    She hurried downstairs and sat down in the dining room. Her mother had already cooked the meal, and the nanny and aunt were fighting. I think it''s almost time. She asked the teacher and meow to come downstairs to eat easily.


    The teacher refused to say something, I don''t think she is like something, pulling her together.After sitting down, the teacher was a little cramped and didn''t dare to take chopsticks. I served her a meal and sent her some of the best dishes my mother made. The teacher gave me a shy smile and then said, "I haven''t eaten like this for a long time. I used to be myself in school before. Besides being with children, it can make me relax. I always feel uncomfortable with adults "I''m here."


    Yes, children are naive and bring happiness, but it''s normal for adults to be aggressive and nervous.


    When the teacher was with us, he didn''t talk much. After eating, he wanted to leave. Meow''s little expectant eyes were full of anxiety. He pulled her sleeve and didn''t say a word.


    The teacher also heartache up, squat down to embrace the meow language, "small meow language, obedient, oh, the teacher is going home, come back tomorrow, OK?"


    Meow language tearful looking at the teacher, pouting a small mouth.


    I looked a little weird and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the teacher looked at me, he wanted to say something.


    My heart trembled and I felt something was wrong. I picked up meow and took the teacher to the study.


    When the door closed, meow took the initiative to say, "Mom, grandma scared me."


    My heart thumped.


    The teacher also said, "is that Granny? I don''t think it''s like that. She is afraid when she meows. She also says that Granny will scare her in the room at night. But the granny of the child says that she will lock the door at night. If she goes in to take someone with her, she will know. I think it''s mostly about meow''s own fantasy, but why do she have these fantasies? Mr. Zhuo, is there anything to hide in your family? I think I''d better take meow language with me to have a look in my heart as soon as possible. It''s not good for her to go on like this. "


    I took a deep breath, holding meow''s hand a little shaking.


    I understand the fear of meow language. No matter how young the child is, she also has memory. At an ignorant age, she even keeps such things in her mind, and she is sensible and heartbreaking.


    After the teacher left, I always accompanied meow language, watching her fall asleep before going downstairs.


    Aunt sitting in the living room watching TV, habitually holding the remote control, mother sitting beside her, two people did not speak, but my mother does not like to watch such a TV play, always said that the people inside the TV play three views have problems, either son is superior to daughter is the Virgin Mary, anyway, can''t stand it, she likes to watch some news and entertainment programs, but her mother does not speak, still sitting.


    In sharp contrast, we can see how different the qualities of the two people are.


    But aunt is here, I really can''t call her so arrogant.


    I stepped forward, grabbed the remote control, turned back to tune the entertainment program, and then went back to warn my aunt, "if you want to live well at home, be honest with me. You should know that this home is mine, not yours. It''s getting late. It''s time for my aunt to go back and have a rest! "


    When my aunt was staring at me, the atmosphere changed. When I thought she was going to fight, she got up and left.


    Mom got up and looked at me nervously, "are you ok? Drow, you''re still big. Don''t fight with her. Just watch TV. I don''t mind. Sit down. Are you OK? Are you angry? "


    I laughed and touched my stomach. "It''s OK. I''m tired after standing for a long time. I''ll sit down and have a rest. Mom, remember to lock the door before you go to bed, OK? "


    My mother said, "I''m just worried about what she''s going to do. It''s not easy for you to have a big stomach. Hey, if you want to call Feng Fei back, I''m very relieved that he was here before. There are many men in my family, which is also a guarantee."


    I used to think that men and women are the same, but I still think that it''s better to have more men. After all, men are outstanding in physical strength. But Feng Fei is on a business trip now, and it''s inconvenient for him to live at home all the time. It''s better to ask Lu Shao to live here. Before Lu Ge said that he would come to take care of us, but I didn''t agree. I just don''t want to delay him to find Jiajia.


    But now Jiajia has no news. I think Jiajia really doesn''t want us to find it.


    I said, "then I''ll call brother Lu to come here. Feng Fei is busy. He has no time and it''s inconvenient, isn''t it?"


    Mother nodded, and she was relieved.


    The next day, Lu Shao came. When I called, he came. It seemed very leisurely. He picked up a big package and put it on the ground with a bang. Meow was still playing with toys on the ground. When he heard the sound, he jumped up and rushed to Lu Shao, "Dad."


    Lu Shao laughs, "yes, just call dad. How ugly it is to call dad. Do you miss me?"


    Lu Shao gently raised her hands and gave her a kiss. She hugged Lu Shao''s neck and said with a smile, "I miss my father, I miss my father, and I want to kiss my father."


    Just now the relaxed atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. When it comes to Zhuo Feng, everyone''s heart feels bad.


    I have no choice but to droop my head. In the face of countless questions from meow language, I really can''t help it. Zhuo Feng, when will I come back?


    Lu Shao said, "it''s not good to kiss my father. Isn''t my father good? You can''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. Look at my father. I''m the best example. I used to be ignorant, just like you. That''s why my wife and children are not around. Do you say I''m lonely? "Meow language where hear understand, only frown nod, pull landing less pointed to the toy on the ground said, "castle, dad help me."


    Lu Shao''s eyebrows were tied. He was very embarrassed. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, your father is more stupid than you, but we can do it together. You can teach your father what they do."

 Chapter 428

    It''s one thing to be informed, but it''s another to see Zhuo Feng.


    What Lu Shao said is that the upper authorities will definitely choose to delay and give me a little advantage. When they see the sweetness, they will start directly when the limelight is over, even if we are all very dangerous.


    This forced me. I held a press conference that night. Anyway, I''m Swiss and can do personal protection. If I make it public, I''m safe.


    Unexpectedly, the press conference has only been held for three hours, and the news has not been released yet. Someone from my side has come to send me the news and asked me to meet Zhuo Feng.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Shao asked me to come over, arranged for foreign reporters, and contacted the Swiss embassy. I took seven people before I went to a police station in the city.


    Inside, I really saw Zhuo Feng.


    He is not the same as I imagined. He seems to have a good life. He is also fat. Maybe he has lost the sunshine all the time. He is a lot of white, but he is still muscular. When he saw me, he was surprised. He took my hand and kept silent. When all the people went out, he asked me, "how did you come, how did you come in, and who told you to come in?"


    I said the situation. Zhuo Feng kept frowning after listening to it. After a long time, he said, "I thought you were arrested. It''s not good. What you did is right. At least you can ensure your safety. But it can''t be too big. Otherwise, I can''t say what the result will be like. Now, I don''t know what''s going on. There are a lot of people arrested there There are more people than we think. It must be very complicated. I mean, drow, you''ll go back to Switzerland first. At least you''ll be safe there, and I''ll rest assured here. "


    He''s relieved, but what about me? I''m sure I can rest assured.


    I said weakly, "Zhuo Feng, you have to think about our feelings. I''m still pregnant. I don''t want you to have an accident. And you can see that I''m too much now. I''m worried about you, you know?"


    Zhuo Feng breathed heavily, hugged me, worried about touching my stomach. He looked down and was stunned, "this is A few months, why so big? I remember when I was pregnant with meow, you were not so big, and you were not fat. What''s the matter? "


    I chuckled and looked at his face. He was in a better mood. "What do you think?"


    He touched it gently. "It''s not fake. It''s Twins? "


    I nodded. "Yes, the doctor said that our family has this gene, so it''s easy to be twins. It''s boys. You don''t like boys. Two boys, there must be a lot of trouble at home. "


    "No, no, I like them both. As long as you are born, I like them both. That''s good. They are two. Meow language is going to have a younger brother. It''s just Drow, to tell you the truth, I don''t know if I will go out when you produce. At least I can assure you that I won''t have an accident. The problem now is that the boss wants me to hand over the documents in it, but I know that once we send them out, we will have no control over each other. It''s hard to say whether we are safe. So if we can''t hand them in now, I can only be trapped here Do you understand? I know you hate me and blame me, but this is the only way to do it. I really can''t help it. When it''s over, we''ll go back to Switzerland immediately. We won''t be involved in anything any more. I''m old and I don''t have so much ambition. I just want to be with my family. Indeed, you are right. Before, I always wanted to be prosperous and occupy a high position, but I also lost a lot. It was my selfishness that caused us to be like this. I was wrong. I was really wrong. "


    I''m not willing to give up his interests, but I don''t want to.


    "Husband, I don''t blame you. I''m content to think so. As long as you come out well, we can continue to live. But the question is how long will it take you to come out now? It''s new year''s day, and we''re looking forward to a family reunion. "


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer, but you can see his expression. It''s not easy to think of it.


    I didn''t ask any more questions. I asked one more question with no answer, but it made us all miserable.


    I only nestle in his arms, quietly enjoying this meeting, how difficult a meeting, I feel treasure, the heart of countless problems are only a helpless sigh.


    Half an hour ago, people outside urged us to go now. Zhuo Feng reluctantly took my hand and wanted to send me out. He was stopped inside.


    We look at each other across the door, just like two flesh torn apart by life, such pain only we know each other.


    He told me repeatedly, "protect your family and yourself. You know what to do at the critical moment."


    Is Zhuo Feng reminding my aunt of missing Li?


    Whether it is or not, I will not be soft handed.


    We have retreated for many years. Today, many people fall in front of us. Even if we can''t learn to get worse, it''s absolutely wrong to become a snail who only knows how to hide.


    After leaving, I thought quietly in the room for a long time.


    I can''t help Zhuofeng any more. The pressure created by public opinion can only make us safe and force it to progress faster. However, the heat can only last for a few days. After a few days, people forget it and go back to the ghost of the past. It''s still endless waiting.But I still have two greedy jackals and leopards waiting to tear me and my family apart.


    Aunt, Miss Li, and the Guo family who was acquitted.


    I took a deep breath and felt that there was darkness in front of me, but it was not without dawn. At least I knew who was in front of me. These enemies could see and touch, and there were many ways to deal with them.


    But the premise of sending them in is that I have to play enough with them. The torment I suffered in those years can''t be written off. I''m struggling with Zhuo Feng all the way to live, but it''s really them who bring me pain.


    I made a few phone calls and got a reply from the other party. I just need to wait here.


    The next morning, my aunt went out with a small bag. This time, not long after, a lot of photos came from the other party. I saved them, filed them and classified them. I also saved the SMS that officer Liu gave me. After taking a screenshot, I printed them directly and put them all in the safe.


    Another day later, my aunt is still the old time to go out, but this period, she did not appear, there is a strange man, the man is very small, looks like 34, dressed in fancy shirts, such a cold winter is still dressed in a single dress, looks very strange, walking a little lame, but the hands are very delicate.


    He carried a package in one hand, shuttled through the crowd, and was finally stopped by my people.


    In the evening, I went to see him.


    The man has been staring at me, suddenly laughed, "it''s you, you caught me, there is no evidence, then I will still be acquitted."


    Yes, so I don''t want to send him in. I''ll squat in it for a few years at most. When I come out, I will continue to harm good people. How can I let him go?


    I smile, "yes, you''re right, but there''s one thing you forget. It''s very easy for me to get rid of who drow wants to get rid of quietly and not be found out, don''t you think?"


    That person doesn''t care sneer, don''t look at me, squat on the ground, look and relaxed, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    A trafficker who is not afraid of death is easy to deal with. Whatever he is not afraid of, we will come.


    He is just a mole ant, a villain living at the bottom. Such a person is like a street mouse. As long as he is made public, he will not live long without my hands.


    I said, "well, I''ll send you to die. Come on, do it


    Two days later, an unclaimed corpse appeared on the street. He was naked and had many wounds on his body. According to the news report, the fatal injury was on his neck, which was caused by someone kicking his Adam''s apple, congestion in his stomach, broken Adam''s apple, blocking his throat, unable to breathe and choked to death by his own blood.


    I didn''t expect this person to die, but I can know that a lot of children were lost in the village in the city. The parents knew that the person who tied up their children was right in front of them, and they couldn''t avoid having an affair. However, no one paid attention to the whole death case. The body was only discovered by the city management in the past. There was no monitoring around, so people died when they died, and there was no one left clue.


    I magnify the news in my mind, pass it to my aunt, and keep an eye on her expression.


    I sigh that my aunt is really old and spicy. No matter how big things happen, she can keep calm in the face of danger, which I can''t learn in my life.


    But I can see that her shaking hands prove that she is afraid.


    My aunt put down the tablet computer, her face was not very good, but her eyes were still very flexible. Then she shrunk her neck and snorted, "you show me what to do, and it doesn''t matter to me. When I took away meow language, I didn''t sell it. Girls are worthless. They all like boys. Boys are family members, and girls are money losers ¡­¡±


    "Pa!" If it wasn''t for my pregnancy and inconvenient body, I really want to punch and kick her now and kill her. But a slap is enough. I said, "aunt, what''s wrong with a girl? You''re from a girl''s age. You''re also a woman. In this way, you can say it from a woman''s mouth It''s strange to come out. Do you look down upon yourself or the mother who gave birth to you and raised you? As a woman, you don''t think about your female compatriots, but you have such an idea. It''s really vicious. "


    She stared at me, covered her face, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    But I chuckled, got up and shook my hand. The slap I just gave me was really severe, and my own hand was a little sore.


    But I think it''s worth it to stop her nonsense.


    I went upstairs, listening to the sound of reading from the meow language room. I laughed and was in a good mood.


    I thought that she would be honest for the time being if I threatened my aunt like this. I didn''t want to. Something happened in the evening.


    Meow language came from the room crying, the door was open, my mother was not in the room, and I saw my aunt''s figure.


    Brother Lu woke up, opened the door and ran out. He rushed in directly, overturned his aunt, picked up meow and handed it to me.


    My aunt was thin. Lu Shao had a lot of strength. She pushed him with great strength. She flew out and hit the bookshelf behind her. The things inside rolled out and there was a loud mountain noise.

 Chapter 429

    I don''t want her to leave so soon. It''s not over yet. Where can I find the person behind the human trafficking when she leaves.


    Lu Shao''s people came out and stood in front of his aunt. She looked like a small potato.


    I didn''t answer. What my aunt should know is that she won''t leave easily unless she tells me something.


    But I don''t want to say that. I fell into a passive position, but she was proud. She would not give up any chance to turn herself over.


    She stared at me for a long time, full of hate, angry face will be angry burst, "Zhuo Er, you abuse me like this, you are not afraid of Zhuo Feng know will blame you with your divorce?"


    I''m really not afraid. If Zhuo Feng is blocking me, I don''t know whether it''s me or him who put forward the divorce. My aunt also thinks highly of her position in Zhuo Feng''s heart. Doesn''t she know that she has lost Zhuo Feng''s trust in her?


    No matter because of family or other reasons, aunt can''t be called a human who has anything to do with us.


    She is the devil.


    A peddler is a child who reaches out to her relatives. As a woman, she has to give birth to a son, but she can''t even give birth to a child. It''s unimaginable that she should live so natural and unrestrained.


    I took a deep breath, suppressed the rising anger in my heart, and said to her, "aunt, you should know where you are now. As for how Zhuo Feng treats you, I''m not sure. Maybe these things are authorized by him? Ha ha, I think you are very important. You are really good to Zhuo Feng, and you are her half mother. But it''s the first time in the world that I see my mother sell her children twice. You can do it. Do you want Zhuo Feng''s forgiveness for such inhuman behavior? It''s ridiculous! Well, if I don''t say much, I''ll tell you that you can''t leave. If you leave today, you will be recaptured tomorrow. How much ability do you think you have to escape? You can''t get out of the country, can you sneak in? I''m afraid people of your age won''t take you. Where can you hide? Before you did not escape through, is not caught back, ha ha! "


    I took a sip of fruit juice and thought that my mother''s skill is getting better and better. Recently, the fruit juice is very good and makes me very appetizing. But I can only drink one third of a large glass of fruit juice, and the rest is drunk up by meow.


    I took two drinks, some in a good mood to put down the cup, take a look at my aunt, she is still with Lu Shao people confrontation, each other are standing still, stalemate.


    I didn''t mean much to see it. I went upstairs and wanted to sleep. I heard meow language reciting the poems given to her by the teacher in the room. I remember it should be Li Bai''s, which few people have seen, and it was written very well. That kind of feeling after the last time, expressing the indignation in my heart, was so natural in the Milky meow language.


    I laughed and pushed the door into the room.


    Before hanging on the wall a big wedding photo of me and Zhuo Feng, I don''t know when it fell from the wall, stabbed to death, lying on the ground, looking very pitiful.


    I painfully walked over, difficult bent down to pick up the photos, want to hang up, found that it is really not hanging up, can only powerless put aside.


    Looking at Zhuo Feng in the photo, the tide of my missing is surging again, and I feel that all the cells in my body are aching because of missing.


    Zhuofeng, I miss you so much. I miss every moment when we are together.


    No matter when, every time I think back to the past, it makes me immersed in it, unable to extricate myself, the quarrel between us, love, mutual care, and finally become a family, this sweet will become more and more thick because of the deposition of years, but such a heavy love is still to get all aspects of repression, so that we can not be comfortable together.


    Zhuo Feng, I miss him.


    After crying, I went to wash my face and looked at myself in the mirror. It seemed that I was haggard recently because of poor sleep. I thought I would be much fatter, but I was still very thin. I only had a big stomach in front of me. Through a thin layer of clothes, I could see two little guys kicking in their stomachs mischievously. I was in pain but happy.


    At noon, Feng Fei came back and bought a lot of things. They were all snacks. Before, I said I like to eat sour and spicy food, which is very appetizing. But now I can''t eat much even if it''s appetizing. I can only watch the snacks being taken away by meow.


    Mom joked that someone robbed the snacks, and more people robbed you later.


    Yeah, three kids, it''s a headache.


    Feng Fei sat down and talked about the mine. The development was very smooth. Now he is preparing for the follow-up fine selection, and there are many processing plants in it. Under the bilateral cooperation, we can make a steady profit.


    The imagination is very good, and the actual operation is very complicated. Looking at the self-confidence on Feng Fei''s face, I believe him.


    After finishing his work, he said about Zhuofeng.


    "I''ve heard all about it. Have you seen him? I want to go when I can


    I shake my head. I don''t know. I''ve been thinking about this problem all this time, but it''s still endless waiting.Lu Shao said, "wait a minute. The news hasn''t come down yet. It''s urgent. And the news has already come up. Zhuo Feng can be released on bail. Switzerland has been negotiating. I believe it will be soon."


    The negotiations between the two countries are actually very long. They are deliberating over and over again every day because of a problem. When it comes to the final solution, they don''t know how long it has been.


    They think time is not important, but for us, time is life.


    I gently rubbed my stomach and it became bigger and bigger. I can''t bear it any more. The children are growing up day by day, and they can''t wait to see the wonderful world. But do they know that their father is still in prison? It''s painful to face such a long-term waiting together.


    Feng Fei said, "I''ll think of a way to help. It''s just this matter. It''s hard to deal with. All the people we know are involved. Zhuo Feng becomes a hot potato."


    So now we are all counting on the pressure of public opinion and the Swiss side, but there is little hope.


    "Feng Fei, it''s important for you to work. Brother Lu and I will find a way to deal with Zhuofeng. I''ll give you the news then." Feng Fei has spent his whole youth for the company and for us. Although there are many women at work, there are no women around him in his life.


    In the past, I heard Zhuo Feng say that Feng Fei is very clear about the separation of work and life, so in his opinion, there are two kinds of women, one is the interest relationship at work, the other is the true love in life. It sounds very dreary, but he will change if he really meets the true love, just don''t know when that woman will appear.


    I think, even if met, I''m afraid it''s the same woman as him.


    Recently, I always say that I am distracted and think about things in a mess. At this moment, Feng Fei has talked to Lu Shao about Lu Shao company. He is talking about Lu Shao''s stock, which has been falling recently. Feng Fei tried to find a way for him. During this period, he mentioned a new listed company, miss, which is a small real estate company. But it was amazing that it was listed when it developed I''m surprised.


    Miss you?


    The name is so sensitive that I can''t help thinking of Miss Li.


    But you can''t talk about it. When you think of her, she appears.


    The doorbell rang several times in a row. After a while, aunt Kungfu nanny brought Miss Li in from outside and said to me, "Mr. Zhuo, this woman said that she is your sister."


    I smile and say hello to the uninvited Miss Li, "Hello, sister!"


    Miss Li also should, he walked in, sat on the sofa near Lu Shao, glanced at us, "good, Zhuo Er."


    I didn''t say anything. Lu Shao hissed, "it''s not good for you to come here uninvited."


    When Miss Li was with Zhuo Feng, Lu Shao didn''t like Miss Li. He always said Miss Li was a mad dog. If you bite him, you don''t want to let go. At that time, I didn''t understand that, so I thought Miss Li was very bad. I didn''t like it. Later, I gradually understood Lu Shao''s worry. Li Sinian was really a mad dog. After biting Zhuo Feng for more than ten years, he didn''t want to let go. Now I come back , still entangled, this persistence if she used to do business, certainly do very well, but she used the wrong place.


    I can''t help laughing and saying, "yes, brother Lu said that it''s not good for Sister Li to come."


    Miss Li didn''t think so. She just said with a smile, "whatever you say, it''s really good for me to come. Don''t you want to hear it? Oh, it seems that I''m interrupting your work


    Feng Fei put away the information on the desk, followed by a pick eyebrow, eyes not good, asked Li missing, "missing the listed company is you?"


    Li didn''t answer, so the conclusion is affirmative.


    Lu Shao was very surprised, and then he understood. He said calmly, "it''s really amazing. As soon as you come back, you start a listed company. Aren''t you afraid that people will know what you did before? Once your identity is revealed, your money is not enough to protect your life, and you have to take care of your children. Why don''t you be honest when you''re a mother? "


    Yes, I don''t know how to be honest. When she comes back, she will come back. I don''t hate her so much for things that don''t involve us. I hate her very much whether it''s out of kindness or malice.


    Miss Li, we will never have any friendship.


    Before I was stupid, I couldn''t see her purpose. Now I know that this person is a bad woman who eats people, doesn''t vomit bones and asks people to count money.


    I took a mouthful of the boiled tea and it was warm. My whole body warmed up in an instant. But I looked at her with cold eyes, just like two poisonous swords poking into his heart.


    I take a deep breath, suppress the anger in my heart, waiting for her to continue to say her own things here, I don''t intend to pay attention to it.


    Li Xiangxiang smiles, very relaxed and casual pose, and then takes out an envelope. I don''t know what''s inside. It''s very thick. If she doesn''t say it, I think it''s money.


    She said, "this is the draft of Zhuo Feng''s judgment. You are surprised how I got it, but I got it. Whether you believe it or not, I got it, and it''s true. You can believe this thing, but I still want to say that I don''t need you to return this human relationship. I just hope that in the future, we will still be the ordinary people we know. I don''t want to see people mention things in the past. Naturally, it''s for my good and for your good. "It''s really funny. It hurt people. I''ll go back to comfort us and warn us again that we can''t mention the previous things. It''s very kind of her to say that.

 Chapter 430

    However, we have become the people on the tip of the knife. We just need to stick out our tongue. I stare at the envelope for a while, bend down and take it out. "Just look at it. Anyway, we can''t refuse it. Just push the boat with the current and make a plan. I really want to know how Zhuo Feng''s situation is."


    When the envelope was opened, a business card came out first. On it was Li Xiangxiang''s name, which should be her company''s business card. I threw it to Lu Shao and then opened the thick document. However, when I turned to the last page, I found out that Zhuo Feng had been sentenced for three years and suspended for two years. Because he was Swiss nationality, he could be extradited and could not return to Switzerland within five years.


    I was relieved to see the verdict. At least Zhuo Feng could come out, but the executable date was next March. That is to say, Zhuo Feng would stay in it for at least half a year.


    Isn''t that the same as going to jail for six months, robber logic.


    I am angry will still be the letter on the table, a cruel curse Li Miss, "cheap woman."


    Lu Shao said with a smile, "the drow can also curse, but this sentence is really It''s not like it''s fake. It can only be said that it''s like this in China. No one can help it. So, what we have to do now is to strengthen the implementation of this matter. On the side of public opinion, I have to pay close attention to it and release something to make the old fox feel helpless. Now he can marry Li Xiangxiang, which means that he has found a scapegoat and he''s OK. It''s really powerful. "


    Yes, I ignored this point. He was also arrested before. The information submitted by Zhuo Feng also points to the old fox. Now he can marry Li Xiangxiang and get these things. It seems that he is OK. He can only find scapegoats. In the end, Zhuo Feng catches some little Luo Luo and takes Zhuo Feng himself in.


    But I don''t believe that under such a high-density investigation and evidence collection, the old fox will be exonerated. I think there must be other things we don''t know about. Therefore, Lu Shao really needs to create pressure on public opinion as soon as possible and release more evidence.


    Feng Fei also said, "I think it''s a bit strange. It doesn''t look like it''s fake, so it''s terrible. If it''s true, once the official of the old fox gets back to his original post, we will all suffer losses. So it''s not enough to solve this problem as soon as possible. We have to work harder to drag the old fox into the water, then my side I''ll send Li to start here. "


    Both ways, the old fox has been unable to protect themselves, but also dragging a Miss Li, this is not self grave?


    I nodded and said, "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Aunt''s side and you''ll hold on. I think officer Liu''s side can still be used."


    Two days later, I received a notice that I could visit Zhuo Feng, but I couldn''t touch him any more. I could only look at him through the glass. I had to be very careful when I spoke.


    I still can''t wait to see him. Sitting outside the glass window, looking at some fuzzy Zhuo Feng, my heart is like a needle prick. He should have suffered a lot these days. He lost a lot of weight in a moment. He didn''t have any spirit. He grabbed the gap on the window and wanted to touch me, but the thick glass separated us, and the temperature reduced by more than half.


    I looked at him with tears in my eyes. My whole body was shaking with heartache. I grabbed the window and said in a hoarse voice, "husband, are you OK inside?"


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer. He just gave me a forced smile. His eyes were full of love.


    When are we going to get together.


    I was crying, trying to stop crying, but I still couldn''t help it.


    In just half an hour, we didn''t say anything. We just looked at each other. I was crying. He wanted to help me wipe my tears, but he couldn''t do it. He could only look at me with heartache and red eyes.


    When I got out and sat in the car, I was still crying. I couldn''t breathe.


    Mother advised me, "don''t cry, you are so sad, Zhuo Feng is not happy in it."


    But I can''t help it. I can''t help but think that Zhuo Feng will be in it for a long time. I''m really distressed and helpless.


    At home, I thought about it for a long time. We were all working hard, but we didn''t seem to find a breakthrough. The most important thing was who controlled Zhuo Feng. Why could the old fox come out easily, but Zhuo Feng couldn''t. Zhuo Feng was the victim of the whole incident, but he was also the key person who took the initiative to expose the facts.


    It''s said that the water in it is very deep, but the real search is not so complicated.


    The problem is, we find out who it is.


    Before, Wang Wei said that all the people he found were unrelated to this matter and could not touch the related people. In fact, it was not that he could not touch them. He was deliberately hiding from us.


    So


    I can''t help but suspect that the whole thing is dominated by the old fox.


    In an instant, all the mysteries were solved. I looked at Miss Li''s business card with a big surprise. It said that the joint venture company, no matter what it was, could she come back in an instant and rise up so fast. Someone must be helping her. So how good is the old fox?


    I have only met the old fox once, but I don''t know him. I don''t know much about him. The investigation is only limited to the development of things during this period. So if I want to know all about him, I have to continue to look into him.Li Xiangxiang said that the old fox was the document beside her father. So, it''s not without reason that the old fox rose up in a flash over the years.


    There are many people who can have a good journey in their official career, but there are not many people who want to jump eight feet high like him.


    I immediately called Sean and asked him to dig out some details of the old fox for me. After that? I really want to urge Feng Fei to start with Li Xiangxiang. In addition, I also want to see Zhuo Feng again. This time we will meet secretly. I want to ask Zhuo Feng how much he knows. If he is outside, many things will be easy to solve, but it is difficult for us to meet now.


    a few days later in the morning, Lu Shao came to me with Wang Wei. I was watching TV with my aunt in the living room. Recently, my aunt was very honest and didn''t go out at home. She didn''t have to use the phone. She only talked about her wounds and spoke very little. Even though the wounds on her lips were very long, she did not forget to make facial mask after the wound was good, but those two. Ugly scars can never be erased.


    See Lu Shao come over, she is very sensible of their own carrying fruit basin to their own room, listening to the door click on the lock, we have entered the study.


    The door of the study is very hidden, very thick, sound insulation is very good, even if we want to eavesdrop are very painful, especially when we speak, we deliberately lower the voice.


    After closing the door, Wang Wei could not wait to say, "this matter is very complicated. I asked some people, but they said that there is no way, but the way is to think of it, not to rely on it. I found a Swiss lawyer. Although the verdict came down so quickly, there was no trial, we still have to try. After all, we are Swiss, and we can''t rely on it all Depending on the relationship, it will be much easier for us to solve it through normal legal channels. So I went to see a lawyer a few days ago. I have already made an appointment. I can meet with biezhuofeng alone in about five days. You will also go there at that time. What do you want to ask as soon as possible? The time can''t be more than two hours. "


    I was relieved. I finally let go of my worries. Thinking that I would see Zhuo Feng, I got excited and said with a smile, "OK, thank you, brother Wang."


    A few days before I met Zhuo Feng, I was always nervous. Fortunately, I slept and ate very well, so I got up very early in the morning, took a bath, changed my clean clothes, and painted a light makeup. When I came here, it was nearly nine o''clock. The Swiss lawyer told us about the simple situation, and we were arranged to come in.


    Zhuo Feng is thin again. His clothes are no longer the same color as before. I didn''t know where the clothes I had sent you before. Seeing that he is still wearing the same clothes, I know that the treatment is not as good as before. I love him more.


    After sitting down, he simply did the process of some official documents, and the guards left. As soon as we sat down, Zhuo Feng got up and couldn''t wait to hold me.


    "Wife, why do you still come here? It''s not good to meet more recently. The old fox has already got away from you. I''m afraid he will attack you."


    It seems that Zhuo Feng knows a lot about the situation, but the news is blocked and he can''t tell us. It can be seen that we came at the right time.


    Zhuo Feng has been holding me and talking in a low voice. After a while, he stops to drink for two hours.


    I heard a burst of cold back, know what is not provoking people.


    This old fox is the one we can''t afford.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Feng only wanted to work hard, even if it was worth going to jail. As long as he pulled this matter out of the water a little bit, it was as difficult as it seems now.


    Zhuo Feng means that there are many people behind us, and we have a lot of influence. We are just businessmen. We are at the mercy of others. At most, we have a foreign identity. It doesn''t work here.


    Zhuo Feng also said that since he had done it and found that he could not succeed, he simply stopped doing it. He left directly and never set foot in this place again, so he was also trying to leave. We came here and he guessed it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Zhuo Feng means to tell us to hold on to the evidence I held before and look at the old guy''s actions. But he is worried that he can''t come out to accompany me. Time is running out, so he asks us to do it immediately.


    After that, everyone went out, and the last ten minutes were left for us.


    Zhuo Feng hugged me tightly and whispered love words for a long time. He praised me for being more and more attractive now. He told me that I was the most attractive woman in La ma. He told me that he was also the most capable woman. He told me to pay attention to safety, told me how to protect myself, reminded me who to guard against, and comforted me not to worry. He would definitely come out when I gave birth, Tell the two little guys in the stomach to be calm.


    I listen smilingly, some sad, but also very happy.


    Ten minutes later, someone came to urge me to leave early. Without waiting for me to speak, Zhuo Feng was rudely dragged away.


    I looked at the door where he left, but there was only the swinging door, there was no Zhuo Feng''s figure.


    Lu Shao came in to remind me to go back early, so I turned around and left.


    When I got home, I couldn''t get angry with my aunt.Zhuo Feng said that we don''t have to deal with the affairs of my aunt. Anyway, we have nothing to do with my aunt. As for the investigation of human traffickers, Zhuo Feng means to directly hand it over to the police. We can help so much. If we are really police, we will dig deep, but there must be a limit. I know he is worried about my health, but I am really worried about it I can''t let go of my restlessness.

 Chapter 431

    Can be separated in the end or will come, send off his day meow language lying in his arms, crying a face are red.


    The two children were still young, and they were still sleeping sweetly in the cart. Their mother also went to Switzerland with them. Her mother said that meow language was almost brought up by her, so she could not live without it. As long as meow language was there, she would be there. I''m just worried about leaving myself at home.


    I smile, looking back at Lu Shao and Xiao, who are not far behind me, and saying to them, "there are many people behind me who are helping me. You can go back safely and take care of yourself. Only in this way can I feel at ease."


    Zhuo Feng wants to talk and stops. After he left, he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    It wasn''t long after the plane took off that I went back from the airport and sat in my private car, looking at the passing cars, the speeding cars and the noisy city around me. It seemed that all these things had left me for a long time.


    Once upon a time, I was busy in the city, like the people around me, and always full of enthusiasm for everything. But in recent years, I have always been busy running, struggling in all the trivial things, forgetting that the city is the place I yearn for and like so much.


    Lu Shao suddenly asked me, "do you want to go?"


    I nodded and said, "at least we have to deal with things here."


    "Well, how can things be handled well? Aunt is very cunning now. It''s really hard for you to find out the people behind her. If Zhuo Feng is here, at least someone will give you advice. But now he''s gone, you two places are separated, and many things are far away. It''s better to go back directly. The rest is for Chang. Can you do it What else do you want to do? "


    I don''t know what else I want to do, but when I think of how many abducted children my aunt has, I feel restless and can''t sleep.


    How many families have lost their children, but I''m afraid there''s only a little I can do.


    I said, "at least send your aunt in until you die."


    Brother Lu snorted weakly, "how can it be? Even if it''s sent in, it''s more than ten years at most. When it comes out, it''s just the right time to provide for the aged. Ha ha, it''s really unfair. I''ve never done anything to abduct and sell people. At most, I resell some illegal goods, including the women in my club. They are willing to come. Compared with what my aunt does, I''m a pediatrician. What a surprise


    Yes, I didn''t expect that. But if I told him that Zhuo Zhendong was also a participant before this incident, would he be even more surprised?


    I said, "brother Lu, there are many things you don''t know. When I was taken away, do you know who was instigating me?"


    He didn''t answer, but Xiao, who was driving in front, said, "are they aunts?"


    I said with a smile, "yes, yes or no, because it wasn''t my aunt who was directly involved in the incident, but those people were her subordinates, but you know who directly controlled it? Ha ha, I didn''t think of that at that time. "


    Lu Shao snorted impatiently and asked anxiously, "you said it."


    "Well, it''s Zhuo Zhendong, Zhuo Feng''s father."


    Creak!


    When the car suddenly stepped on the brake, Lu Shao''s face stuck to the seat and asked me, "what? How do you know, said my aunt? "


    I shook my head. "No, I found out. At that time, I found a lot of information in the Guo family''s downstairs. There were many detailed records of the source of the child, but the whereabouts were not clear. All the signers behind were Zhuo Zhendong, and Enron also received many photos, which were taken together with Zhuo Zhendong when he was doing business outside. If it wasn''t for this matter I found out myself, and it''s hard for me to believe it''s true. "


    Two people didn''t answer again, just quietly opened their eyes and looked at me.


    I shrug my shoulders. I''m not so surprised about this. I can accept all the horrible answers. Now I only want to send my aunt in, but before I send her in, it''s better to abuse her.


    After a while, Lu Shaocai asked me, "does Zhuo Feng know about this?"


    I don''t know if Zhuo Feng knows, but if he knows, will he also collapse? What Zhuo Feng hates most is human traffickers, so he helped many children when he was in the countryside.


    Xiao said, "I don''t think I know. Is Zhuo Er hiding from him?"


    I said, "I think so, but it will come to light sooner or later, and Zhuo Feng is so smart that he will surely guess something. I asked him for a lot of accounts left by Zhuo Zhendong when he was doing business. Now I compare them one by one. Many sources of income are not normal. I just thought that Zhuo Zhendong was also doing those illegal operations of Lu Shao Now, compared with the last time, he is personally involved in the whole thing, and I doubt he is one of the leaders. "


    The incident shocked the two people to return to the city, two hours did not speak.


    I had no choice but to smile and comfort them, "don''t worry, things have been found out. I believe it won''t take long to come to a conclusion. I was shocked at first, but now I don''t care so much. I believe you will be more shocked by the rest. Many terrible things you can''t imagine will happen. Let''s wait and see. Now Ah, I''m so tired. I want to go back to sleep. I''ll wait for my call in the afternoon. I want to ask my aunt something directly. Brother Lu, you''ll take the thug next to you. "Lu Shao looked into my eyes, took a deep breath, and then asked me, "this I think it''s better to keep it from Zhuo Feng for a while, isn''t it? "


    I know that Zhuo Feng has been decadent since he came out this time, and I don''t want him to be stimulated any more. "I know, don''t worry, I won''t say it. Let''s wait until it''s all over. You''re tired too. Go back to have a rest early. By the way, brother Lu, Jiajia from my side sent me wechat. I told her to have a video with her at dinner, and you''ll come over then Let''s go. "


    Lu Shao was shocked. With a smile on his face, he nodded his head heavily. "OK, I''m sure I''ll be there. What time is it on time? Well, don''t say what time it is. I''ll just go home with you. I won''t miss it. "


    I laughed, "OK!"


    When I got home, I was stunned.


    Before I went home, I could see meow language''s little body running out from inside, hugging my thigh and calling my mother, asking me if I was tired and if I had eaten.


    But now only the empty house, except for the still magnificent appearance, can''t find the warmth of home.


    Lu Shao should have seen that I was wrong. He patted me gently on the shoulder and said, "if you choose your own way, kneel down and finish it. It''s good that things are over. I still expect you to continue to investigate the old fox''s affairs. Otherwise Zhuo Feng can''t come back in five years. I''m afraid there will be some changes in these five years. I can only get rid of that old thing as soon as possible."


    I know that when I think of the many things I have on hand, I can''t breathe, so I put all my strength into it, "I know, brother Lu, I''ll go to bed. You can help yourself."


    "Go ahead, it''s almost my second home."


    As soon as I lay down, Feng Fei called and asked me where I was. I said that I was at home. He said that he had bought me local specialties and would be there immediately. He told me to go downstairs to meet him.


    I''m curious. Feng Fei never asked me to pick him up. What happened today?


    As soon as I went downstairs, Feng Fei had already come in with a big toy panda in his hand.


    I was stunned and laughed. I really like it. This giant panda should be made one by one, more than Feng Fei.


    He waved to me with a smile. I jumped downstairs and hugged him happily.


    He laughed and said to me, "this time I went to Sichuan and bought them. I wanted to buy two. But I only checked one there. My car still can''t fit. I can only buy one. If you like it, I''ll bring it to you next time."


    I shook my head. "Enough, enough, oh, I''m dying of love. How do you know I like this?"


    In the past, I liked this thing because of the lack of warmth and hugs, so I wanted to find sustenance from such things. Later, Zhuo Feng bought a lot for me, and I didn''t feel much novelty. What''s more, I had a family, which was warm, so I forgot this hobby.


    Feng Fei bought this to me at this time. It was like sending charcoal in the snow. It was not a toy but Zhuofeng that I was holding in my arms.


    He said to me with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to like it so much. I saw a lot of them in your room before. I guess you will like them."


    Lu Shao snorted, "are you so kind? Either you cheat or you steal! Drow, be careful, he will pry you away. This corner is easy to dig


    I looked back and glared at him, "brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense. Feng Fei just knows that I like this one and bought it for me. Do you have the ability to buy it for me?"


    Lu Shao left me silent and continued to watch TV lazily.


    Feng Fei told me, "things went well this time, so I came back ahead of time, but I still didn''t catch up to send Zhuofeng away. Has he been on the plane?"


    Referring to Zhuo Feng, I feel sad, holding the panda sitting on the sofa, some choked and said, "go, I won''t come back in five years, but I can go to see him, but this time I can''t go back, the old fox''s affair is not over, aunt''s side is also very noisy, Miss Li is still here, I think it''s worse to go back here It''s better to just stay and go after all the problems. "


    Feng Fei frowned and nodded. He didn''t know what to think. After a long time, he said to me, "I know. I can help you. I''ve dealt with everything during this period. I won''t go on business very often."


    Brother Lu snorted again, "so, do you want to stay around drow and pry the corner?"


    Feng Fei laughs and shakes his head helplessly, ignoring Lu Shao.


    I kicked Lu Shao, "brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve changed your nonsense. No wonder Jiajia can''t come back. It must have something to do with your nonsense."


    He didn''t say a word when he mentioned Jiajia, which was his weakness and also a wound. He knew his problem, but he could only restrain himself in front of Jiajia.


    I blocked his mouth and continued to say to Feng Fei, "is the person you said Wang Wei knew still in the city? I want to know him."


    Feng Fei said, "I''m still here. I left a few days later. This time I came here for this case. It''s said that I''m from the top. But I''m not sure whether it''s really good for us. You know, the crows are black all over the world. The old fox has great ability. Maybe he''s also from the old fox. We''d better not take risks."But this danger must be faced. No matter how big the old fox''s ability is, he can''t do everything. No matter how much money he has, he will run out one day. Moreover, his money is frozen. Now he can''t do anything. Zhuo Feng has already locked up his money laundering. Once he reaches out his hand, he will be found.

 Chapter 432

    Zhuo Feng didn''t speak. He only looked at me with a sad face. After a while, he said, "Zhuo Er, it''s my fault to embarrass you. I should bear it. Don''t embarrass you. I''ll do it well. Don''t worry. Go in with meow language. I think Just one moment. "


    I know it''s useless to say anything now. Persuasion is useless. I can only take my time.


    I came in with meow language, looking at her pitiful appearance is also distressed, but the child is not like an adult, some words she does not understand, some words understand also can not say, can only slowly call her own feelings.


    Lu Shao and Jia Jia took a look at me, but they didn''t ask me how I was. They knew that the situation was not very good by looking at the meow language.


    Lu Shao came into the room with meow, while Jiajia took me to the study.


    My mother hid here before, but now the danger has been relieved, which is the same as before. But when the iron door was closed, the traces left on the ground are still very clear. I stare at the traces of rust and feel very sad.


    Zhuo Feng and I are like this today. In fact, I have a big reason. I can''t understand his difficulty. But when I think of his hands covered with blood, I feel that I can''t really accept it.


    Zhuofeng, Zhuofeng, it''s for me.


    "Sister Jiajia, I think I have no conscience, do I?"


    She shook her head. "In fact, no one can accept it. Who can think that the man he loves will be a different kind of man. If that man is Lu Shao, I will not accept it. It''s just that you are husband and wife now. I think husband and wife should tolerate each other. Zhuo has done a good job. He has to see the relationship between you husband and wife go downhill As I told you, it''s also good to know earlier, so as not to make you feel more sad. If I find out this between you after more than ten years, there will be more problems. "


    It''s hard to accept the truth.


    I wish I could accept him safely. It''s good for meow.


    "Sister Jiajia, I think I went to live with Zhuo Feng in the evening. I''ll move away from you. "


    "Well, OK, at least two people can talk quietly together. No, I won''t get involved in your business. I haven''t made clear what happened to Lu Shao. Now that I know that happiness has become like this, I''m even more sad. Ah, how can you say that it has become like this? I''m sorry to think that happiness is so good that I''m brainwashed by the cult. Lu Shao says Zhuo I''m sure Kaixin has been in contact with such organizations for a long time. It disappeared for some time when she was in France. It''s estimated that at that time, it changed because of the cult. "


    I didn''t think about this. Zhuo Feng didn''t tell me. Maybe Zhuo Feng found out something recently and didn''t tell me. It seems that I haven''t talked with him for many days.


    After Jiajia came, I found an excuse to live with her. No wonder meow language sticks to me recently. Today''s events directly lead to the bad influence of meow language on Zhuofeng River, which leads to the situation of not contacting Zhuofeng.


    I took a breath and asked someone to move the things back immediately. Then I went back to our room. Looking at the photos of the two of us hanging on the wall, I felt as if we were separated from each other.


    Only a few days later, I was so far away from him.


    Zhuo Feng pushed the door and came in at this time. He was surprised to see me. He turned around and closed the door and said, "don''t come back specially. I know you''re sad too. I''ll deal with it well."


    I said, "it''s all agreed that we should work together. I don''t want to make you sad here. In fact, Zhuo Feng, I also have problems between us. We have been husband and wife for many years. I don''t understand that you are my little hearted. As your wife, I...... "


    He quickly came over, reached out and hugged me. I was stunned for a while before I hugged him and made a response.


    His voice is a little low, stealthily hoarse, "drow, I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding from you, I''m wrong, in fact, I want to tell you what I''ve done many times, but I can''t bear to break my position in your heart, it''s my fault, I''m sorry!"


    I choked, cried and shook my head. Zhuo Feng, my favorite Zhuo Feng, I love him so much. Even for the sake of children, I can''t treat him like this. No matter he is a vicious person or because of me, he is my husband and a good man who loves me and children.


    "I''m sorry."


    We wept and hugged each other, held each other tightly, and felt the intimacy that we had never felt before.


    Emotional department, he began to kiss me, my repulsive hand hard pinch, feel his tenderness.


    People say that a woman''s heart is connected with her body. I think that''s true. At least I know I don''t feel anything about her body now.


    But I still try to cooperate, want to make their emotions up, a few times reluctantly to take the initiative to cater to all seem a little raw.


    He felt that I was wrong, gasped to release me, lowered his head to hold my face, helplessly frowned and asked me, "don''t you love me?"


    I shook my head. "No, it just takes time. I love you. I just feel I feel that the person I love is another person, and I can''t get used to it. "He had no choice but to smile, "fool! I''m still me. What you worry about won''t happen. I said that the person I''ve identified in my life won''t change. Even if you hurt me, I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to worry about my gun aiming at you. You''re my wife and the mother of my three children. How can I hurt you? "


    I think I should believe him.


    "Husband!"


    I kept calling to him to remind myself that the man I love is still the one I love most, not the devil with blood donation on his hand.


    He bit my ear and asked me, "you say, who do you love, say."


    I was a little confused, but I still answered, "Zhuo Feng, the man I have loved for more than ten years is Zhuo Feng."


    "Yes? Which Zhuofeng, eh? "


    He suddenly forced, I cry in pain, but still said, "it''s Zhuofeng who loves me, protects me, and protects me. It''s Zhuofeng who only loves me and doesn''t want to hurt me."


    "Yes? So you still doubt that I will hurt you. Who do you think I am? "


    He suddenly straightened my shoulder and looked at me.


    I looked up at the face of the man in front of me, whose eyes were full of love and some injuries. It took me a long time to recover. I, I thought he was He misunderstood.


    I relaxed, took the initiative to embrace him, "it''s my fault, you will never hurt me, I misunderstood you, I''m sorry!"


    "Do you still care that my hands are covered with blood? Are you worried that I will use these cruel methods on you? "


    I shook my head and said firmly, "no, I''m sorry, never again."


    "Fool!" He also breathed a sigh of relief, hugged me and kissed my forehead heavily. "I thought you only remember a person named Zhuo Feng, but I didn''t know you loved me deeply. Your body is here and your heart is here. What are you worried about?"


    Yeah, what am I worried about?


    I choked and said, "I''ve never been confident. I''m flustered when I see a woman around you. I want to kill you. I want to cut off your hands and feet and tie you to my side. I''ll never be seen."


    He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "silly or not, I''m a human, not an animal, but if you worry so much, I won''t go out. I''ll accompany you all day. The most women can see is that their mother and their second aunt have meow words, OK? Jiajia and Jingjing are gone, OK? "


    I burst out laughing, but there were still tears in my eyes. I nodded, "OK!"


    He laughed, hugged me and laughed with me.


    Jiajia said that there is no overnight worry between husband and wife, and it''s not so bad between us. I think the man I know is the boss of a underworld. He is more cruel than Lu Shao, but he is the exception to me.


    That night we hugged each other and slept. He told me that he couldn''t sleep these nights. He thought about how to comfort me all day, but he didn''t think of any way. Now, because of his stupidity, he implicated poor meow.


    We all blame ourselves for meow.


    That child has been wronged with us since he was a child. Up to now, he has not been spared the fate of being tortured by others. Now that his life is better, he has to be tortured by both of us. It''s strange that he doesn''t get sick.


    "Meow language, I''ll enlighten him. If you have something to do, just come and see her occasionally. Although children don''t know much about her, they know how to look at her face. When they see the disharmony between you and me, they will also think and be afraid. Now when they see that we are reconciled, they will know. Don''t worry too much. The main thing is to make them happy. Lu Shao''s side can also explain it, you see In fact, Lu Shao is still concerned about being happy. He just doesn''t want to be so obvious. He doesn''t want to lose Jiajia. In fact, I don''t understand. Do men always have one in their heart, but their bodies are given to others? "


    Zhuo Feng chuckled, "no, it can only show that before he meets the person he really cares about, he is just making a scene. If he can''t let go, he can only say that he meets someone who tells him to forget the past. As for Lu Shao, en, that''s a gavel. If he doesn''t know who''s important, he''ll be single all his life. It''s good."


    I smile and gently pinch him, "you are still his brother, brother Lu did not say bad things, but you always say bad things about others."


    "It''s not bad words, it''s evaluation. I don''t think my evaluation of him is high. He only knows how to make money by fighting and killing. This kind of character is affected by the environment of his family. He met his mother and saw his father often bring back home by changing women when he was young. Later, he knew that his mother committed suicide because of depression. He was more repellent to his family and he always ate The main reason why the one in the bowl looks at the one in the pot is that he has no sense of security, which I think is worse than you, but he is very confident. You are not confident, and you are always so cautious because you have no sense of security. "


    Zhuo Feng patiently analyzed it for me and said a lot of misunderstandings before. At last, I found out that I didn''t love him enough. The main reason is that he said that I was always afraid of being abandoned and hurt, so I would always keep my hand in my heart, like an infinite shrinking shell, to keep myself.


    "Thank you, Zhuo Feng."


    Bring me out, we will entangle for a lifetime, so many years, I still so not worry, he should be very tired, right?If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I have to get married and divorced to find someone who can make me stable.


    One night, a good dream, our bodies entangled with each other, is the most unsafe embodiment of me, for fear that a wrong will lose each other''s shackles.

 Chapter 433

    Jiajia didn''t want to talk about it. We didn''t force her to ask. We were quite quiet after seeing her off. But it''s not the best way to keep her happy. We let her go the next morning.


    Zhuo Feng''s meaning is to scare happy, but it''s useless to scare. Now it''s important to know the intention of happy. She doesn''t make friends with us all day. I really don''t know what she does. I can''t help her. I''m still reluctant to drive away. I can only spend it for a while.


    At noon, we sat down to eat together. Zhuo Feng used to taste it first. When he thought it was delicious, he gave it to me. I lowered my head and ate it. Next to Jiajia, I touched me gently. I looked up and looked at her curiously.


    There was a big blister on the corner of her mouth. I was startled. "What''s the matter with you? Are you on fire? Have you got such a big blister?"


    Lu Shao didn''t say a word, but sighed helplessly, and then said, "if I don''t take the medicine I gave you, I said I can''t think wildly. I don''t want to listen. I''m angry. I feel bad. I can''t eat it. I want to think about what I want to eat. I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Lu Shao doesn''t care about people very much. For the first time, it''s still unnatural to look at him. I smile and frown at him helplessly. "Brother Lu, do you care about people like that?"


    Happy to mix over, said, "in fact, Lu Shao will be very concerned about people, gentle time with Zhuo Ge almost."


    Jia Jia felt very sad when she said this, including that I didn''t like it. I directly compared Zhuofeng with Lu Shao. Zhuofeng is Zhuofeng, and Lu Shao is Lu Shao. Her personality is different. Naturally, she cares about people in different ways. Lu Shao is gentle. It''s a whisper of love between two people behind her back. Where do we know, and how does Lu Shao treat Jia Happy is certainly different, she said so is undoubtedly Jiajia heart pit poked a hole.


    You can''t open any pot.


    I look at her angrily. It''s true to think about the old love, but it''s not false to be angry.


    I said, "sister Kaixin, Lu Shao''s attitude towards people and things is different. The woman she loves most is definitely another way. Don''t make trouble."


    "Well, I didn''t make trouble. I''m just telling the truth, but I''m right. Who knows who Lu Shao really loves?"


    Lu Shao is furious. He throws his chopsticks and points to Kaixin to warn her, "I don''t want to investigate the past. I''m sorry for Jiajia, but I''m not sorry for you. You should know what''s going on between me and you. Don''t pretend to be confused. You and I have been tied up for a long time, or shouldn''t start at all. You have to pick things up, but I won''t let you ¡£¡±


    Jiajia gently took a breath, such a thing can only be wronged by herself, she can''t say a word, hanging her head and biting the food in her mouth.


    Zhuo Feng also put down his chopsticks and looked at the table helplessly. Finally, he asked Lu Shao, "isn''t Jiajia used to eating?"


    Lu Shao shook his head. "No, I just miss my children."


    It turns out that when a mother wants to have a child, she is sure, and I think she is also aggrieved here. It''s better to go back and take care of the child.


    I said, "sister Jiajia, why don''t I send someone to see you back home? Things here... " After a pause, I didn''t go on.


    Jiajia also understood, but she didn''t want to go, "it''s OK. Yesterday, she called the children and said that she was bullied at school. Boss Xiao said it''s OK, but I just don''t feel at ease. I lit the fire myself. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Let''s have dinner!"


    Where can I eat? The child is bullied, and the parents are crazy. If my child is bullied, I can go to find him with a knife, but Jiajia can only make a dull fire on her own. She has to endure that her man is teased and can''t answer back. What a pity.


    Jiajia is not a loser, but now she can only let this happen, not because of Lu Shao?


    I don''t have a glance.


    He also sighed helplessly, and then said, "I''d better take you back. By the way, I''ll see the children. I''m more worried about you. I''ll give Zhuo Feng everything here first. It''s only a week to go back and forth, and it''ll soon pass."


    Jiajia insists on not going, and Lu Shao can''t help it.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    You can''t keep urging people to leave. After all, it''s for another purpose to stay.


    When it comes to her future, Jiajia doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. After all, Lu Shao is still the man she loves and the father of her child. It''s hard to just throw it away and find a new lover. If she can really forget Lu Shao, why bother now?


    Happy hum hum, he bowed his head to eat is very happy, but we have no appetite to move chopsticks.


    After a meal, we didn''t eat at all. When she got up and left, Zhuo Fengcai said, "leave this matter to me. You can all go back. But before you go back, I hope Lu Shao can think about it. Is it really inseparable from Jiajia? Or do you still want to be happy? You can''t step on two boats. You should know that it''s hard for both ends now. Of course, I''m sorry It''s said that in the premise that you haven''t given up happily, if she has no feelings for you, but you can''t put it down unilaterally, then you''d better release Jiajia''s freedom as soon as possible, and don''t torture her. You don''t know what you need for so many years, and it''s not worth having Jiajia''s good, so you deserve to be single all your life. "Lu Shao kept drooping his head and frowning. After a long time, he said, "I know that for more than ten years, in fact, I don''t know what I''m doing. But for so many years, I have a lot of women. Jiajia is the only one who is really worried. At that time, I didn''t understand these things. I thought it was the same feelings for zhuo''er, but my brother and sister, so I always took special care of her She came to me later. What happened between us? I haven''t faced up to our feelings. It''s my fault, and I won''t be wrong again. I won''t leave Jiajia. It''s her business to think happily. I''ve made it clear that I just want Jiajia. As for the past, I''ve treated her enough, so it''s over. "


    Jiajia bowed her head and choked, tears streaming in her bowl. After a long time, she nodded and said, "I know, I know, Lu Shao, I know, but I feel sorry when I think that I took the initiative to find you. I think I''m a junior, and I''m destroying your marriage. So for so many years, I just want to make up for you, even if I don''t show up all my life, but I find that I can''t do it. Before we hid in the countryside, the children talked about looking for you all day. I always said that you were on a business trip, but lies can''t cheat you for a lifetime. Now I''m very sad and I regret it. Why did I have to look for you at the beginning? If we don''t have anything, it won''t happen now. "


    Lu Shao reluctantly took a deep breath, reached out and hugged her, and painfully said, "don''t say it, ah, it''s all my fault. I''ve been sorry for you before, and I don''t want to be sorry for you later. What happened at that time was my own half push. I don''t blame you. I didn''t know my heart clearly. I''ve been doing wrong all the time. As long as you don''t leave, I can do anything So stop crying. "


    The two apologized to each other and shared their heartfelt feelings. They had been depressed for more than ten years. Today, they finally face each other at ease.


    Zhuo Feng pulled me out. I leaned my head against his arms, listening to the still strong heartbeat, thinking about all kinds of things between us, and suddenly felt like we were rich. We knew what we needed from the beginning. My persistence and his efforts made us beautiful today.


    I laugh.


    He looked down at me and began to laugh. "Fool, what are you laughing at?"


    I said, "just want to laugh and be happy."


    "Ha ha, then smile more, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the ring tone of the telephone. He didn''t say a word when he answered. After he hung up, his face changed, and then he asked me, "where is Wang Wei recently?"


    I was stunned for a moment, shaking my head, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard where he''s been recently. What''s the matter?"


    "Just now Brother Li told me that I saw Wang Wei''s exit record. I think..."


    I want to run.


    After Du Hong left, it seems that the heat of things here fell in an instant, and no one from the cult started to make trouble again. The happy boyfriend and the previous woman didn''t show up again. Zhuo Feng said that they all lived step by step, and no one took any action, but this matter was still going on in an orderly way. Wang Wei was the direct victim of this matter. At the beginning, Du Hong wanted to do it Wang family.


    It''s a little strange that he''s gone.


    "Isn''t Wang Wei still thinking of asking us for help? How can he just leave?" I asked curiously.


    Zhuo Feng shakes his head and calls Wang Wei directly.


    There''s a connection.


    Zhuo Feng turned on the phone hands-free, and then listened to Wang Wei whispered, "I''m hiding now. This is the last phone to contact you. I estimate that I''ll go for more than ten days. The Du family wants to kill me. I don''t want to disturb you, so I left without saying Hello, but I''m safe now. You can rest assured."


    I was relieved to know that Wang Wei didn''t sell us on purpose, but I was still worried that he left alone. It''s not sure whether it''s dangerous or not. If something really happened, who would help him?


    Zhuo Feng said, "you are in such a hurry. Are you ready to explain the things here? What''s more, how can you be sure that you are safe now? What''s more, why do the Du family want to kill you? The people on the side of the cult want to take my child instead of your life. Have you got the point wrong? "


    Wang Wei took a deep breath and then said, "what? That''s just a warning. You think the cult really takes a fancy to your children. They take a fancy to the things in our Wang family. Who do you think was the person behind the cult, my brother Wang Qun?"


    Zhuo Feng and I were surprised at the same time.


    There are many treasures in the Wang family, and they are all related to the royal family.


    Wang Qun was so powerful at that time and still had influence in Switzerland, so there must be some secret behind it. It turns out that he was the head of the cult. If that head died, he would have to retaliate. Wang Wei is the only one in the Wang family now, and he will not be released. So Wang Chuang''s death was a happy use of Wang Qun''s relationship to kill people with a sword?


    Zhuo Feng and I understood in an instant.


    Zhuo Feng said, "where are you now?"


    Wang Wei did not say, only said, "I''m safe now, don''t worry!"


    "I''m not sure. You say where you are. I''ll take someone to look for you. You are in danger now. Happy on my side, some people who came before have been dealt with by me. Now that there is no movement, it doesn''t mean you are safe. I guess they must be looking for you. You are so sure that they want to kill you. Do you find anything? Since they are staring at you, they will never let you go. "Even if we let him go, it must be intentional. Wang Wei can only start in places we can''t see, and he can only be safe in Switzerland under our eyes.

 Chapter 434

    Wang Wei took a deep breath. It seemed that he wanted to understand, but he hung up without telling us where he was.


    Zhuo Feng gets impatient and asks brother Li to find Wang Wei as soon as possible. He takes a look at Wang Wei when I get home and tells Lu Shao to be happy. Then he leaves in a hurry.


    Lu Shao asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, I said with Zhuo Feng understand guess, Lu Shao after listening to has not spoken, Jiajia is suspicious, "if it is really so, that happy why also pretend to be bad with us, you see she talks all day, it makes people angry."


    Yes, Kaixin is safe. Why do you want to do this? Do you really follow the cult and don''t know us? But why did she risk her life to ask a lawyer to make a will for Lu Shao''s child?


    Lu Shao said, "watch it. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    I am now the first two big, Zhuo Feng left after the two children began to make trouble, the family can not do without descendants, Lu Shao left to watch happy, Jiajia and I holding two children to the hospital, a check, mild pneumonia.


    No cold, no fever, why return to pneumonia?


    My mother remembered to cry at that time. Jiajia advised my mother to follow the doctor to understand the situation.


    The doctor means that the child must have caught a cold and had a fever for a long time before, otherwise it would not be like this.


    We''re all confused. The kids are fine all the time.


    Mother said, "I don''t know if the children are sick. I stay with them all day, and they are clever and sensible. If they have a high fever, they will make trouble."


    The doctor was also suspicious. Finally, several doctors decided to send the children to have a general examination, blood test, etc. to determine the specific situation, but this was the whole day.


    In the evening, Zhuo Feng came back, asked about the situation, and decided to transfer to another hospital. We went to a private hospital in the city after busy packing.


    Not long after I went in, the doctor confirmed that the child was poisoned.


    Mother was so scared that she fainted on the spot. She took the baby with her and got poisoned. She must be the first to think that she was not careful. Even if we didn''t blame her, she must be sad.


    I accompanied my mother, Zhuo Feng followed the doctor to protect the children, waiting for half an hour before my mother woke up.


    My mother grabbed my hand and said, "I''m really incompetent. I didn''t protect you at the beginning, but now I can''t protect your children. I don''t know how they would be poisoned. I don''t know."


    I looked at my mother''s sad look, but also the heart is not taste, persuade her, "Mom, don''t do this, I don''t blame you ah, the child is sick we don''t want to, poisoning is certainly not pay attention to, it doesn''t matter with you, I this when the mother don''t have time to take care of him, you take good care of, if it is me, I don''t know how many crimes the children will suffer."


    Mother is crying, tears flow down silently, maybe because she is old, recently she always think of the past and blame herself, often cry very sad, I look sad.


    Jiajia and I talked to my mother for a long time, but my mother calmed down and got up to see the children.


    We couldn''t stop, so we went next door with our mother.


    The children are still so small, with pipes in their mouths. They are weak only with shallow breathing, and their small bellies are up and down. They seem to sleep soundly.


    Zhuo Feng said, "it''s OK for the moment, but it still needs to be in it for a few days. After all, it''s a premature child, weak and easy to get sick."


    Zhuo Feng didn''t say anything about poisoning on purpose. He just looked at me and held my hand gently. I know it''s strange.


    For the time being, I learned that the child''s poisoning was slight, and it was through food, that is, the milk he drank. Zhuo Feng had taken all the milk powder to the hospital. By the way, he also arranged for his mother to go to Wang''s manor. That night, he also took Wang Wei back.


    I thought my family would be clean again for a while, but now they all live together.


    Mom, they live next door with three children and three nannies. Zhuo Feng and I live in the same house. Lu Shao and Jiajia live in the same house. Wang Wei lives in a yard. Happy is in the back yard. It''s in the middle of us, which is convenient for us to guard.


    It is said that the guard has gone too far, but now she is really the key suspect, and he is the only one who is most likely to poison the child.


    At noon, it was a bit gloomy. Jiajia and I were cooking in the kitchen. Zhuo Feng and Lu Shao were discussing things in the study. Wang Wei was sitting in the living room watching TV and happily reading in the corner. Everything seemed normal. But today, Jiajia told me something that I couldn''t think of in my life.


    "She told me before she was happy that if I committed suicide, she would leave Lu Shao."


    When I was stunned, the spoon in my hand fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for me to recover, she said, "I thought she could leave after I did it. I was so stupid. I didn''t know how to listen to her. Afterwards, I came to me happily, saying that she still loved landing Shao, and that I was Xiao San. She told me to leave Lu Shao. The money was for the placement of my children, and told me never to see Lu Shao. I I didn''t know what happened at that time. I didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, I thought it was very good. "I took Jiajia, and I was a little at a loss. If I was really happy to say this, what I said to Zhuo Feng might be right. Kaixin really didn''t join any cult. She just wanted to kill Wang Chuang with a knife, but when she found that she couldn''t get away, she deliberately led us out with her will. But when she came, she saw Lu Shao, and her purpose changed again When she makes up with Lu Shao, everything is arranged by her. In fact, it''s right. It''s just that it''s a little mean to be happy. If she really likes Lu Shao, why don''t she say it directly, but when she sees Jiajia and Lu Shao are too much, why don''t she mix up?


    I asked Jiajia, "what did Kaixin say to you at that time? Did you just say you want to quit? Didn''t I threaten you? "


    Jia Jia shook her head and said after a long silence, "she said I''m not suitable for Lu Shao. I''m Xiao San. I have to quit, or she will kill my children."


    No wonder Jiajia wanted to go back when she was angry.


    "Did you tell Lu Shao about it?"


    She nodded. "I thought about it for a long time. I felt happy. I was right. I really was Xiao San. I really shouldn''t pester Lu Shao any more, so I wanted to leave. Lu Shao asked me why I had such a bad time. I later told him that he was very angry at that time and wanted to find the happy theory. I stopped him, but now I think why I want to leave Ah, why do I want to quit? I was wrong at the beginning, but it was an accident between Lu Shao and me. We all had a drink and we couldn''t help it. Besides, we already had feelings. We had to leave happily and let go. Now I don''t mind fighting. We can''t say that we want to kill my child. How can she do that? "


    Yes, happy really should not do this, more should not be a threat to Jiajia.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng and I feel that our child''s poisoning is a happy thing to do. Although there is no evidence, she is the only one who is suspected of it."


    Jia Jia was shocked, her eyes were round and rolling, and she said, "what? Really? At that time, Lu Shao also said that. I also said that he was full of nonsense, but Happy, she can''t be such a person. My God, isn''t it very dangerous to keep her here? Drow, I feel a little flustered. We can''t deal with children''s happiness, so we have to find a way. What if something happens again? "


    I nodded, so now live separately, and my mother there many bodyguards, don''t say is happy, any of us can''t get in.


    I said, "let''s see, the children are safe now, and Zhuo Feng is already doing it. I think there will be results soon. I know the true face of happiness, but it''s hard for you. Jiajia, since you already feel that you should not shrink back if you stay, Lu Shao knows what he needs and will not change. He is also a tough person. Once he has made up his mind that he will not change easily, you can rest assured that Lu Shao will definitely lean towards you by the river. Therefore, no matter what kind of words and stimulation he uses, you should not take it seriously. After all, it is a thing in the past, You know what? "


    In the past, Lu Shao and happy husband and wife would not get married if they didn''t really get along well. So happy said that, only to say that Lu Shao was good to a woman, doesn''t mean that the good at that time is that they can''t forget her.


    The reason is very simple and easy to understand, but the real implementation is very complicated.


    I persuaded her for a while, Jiajia didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t look well.


    I want to tell Zhuo Feng about it for a moment, so that he can help him make a decision. At this moment, the nanny from my mother''s side runs over, with a look of panic.


    Zhuo Feng and I ran to the other side like crazy. We saw meow language sitting on the ground, looking at a part of the house screaming. The sharp voice was breaking people''s hearts.


    I picked up meow language, held it in my arms, looked at her, covered her eyes, and kept whispering in her ear. Meow language cried for a while, and finally I was safe.


    I asked her, "baby daughter, tell mom, what''s going on?"


    Miaoyu shakes her head and doesn''t say a word. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. She went to see a psychologist before and could communicate with me more easily, but it''s just a few words. After coming back from the hospital these days, the doctor shakes her head all the time, saying that Miaoyu must have suffered a lot of stimulation, otherwise it won''t get serious. Zhuo Feng installed a monitor on her, but he didn''t find anything wrong, Mother worried about her accident, followed meow language all day, for fear that she had something wrong, found that meow language is a bit wrong, held her humming lullaby, but meow language still seems to have no spirit.


    Zhuo Feng sat next to me with a nervous face. Meow language ranked him second. Zhuo Feng tried not to contact meow language alone. Today, he was too worried to come here, but he was very careful to breathe, for fear that he would cause meow language''s panic again.


    I covered meow''s eyes and continued to ask her, "meow, do you miss Dad? If it is, you can tell your mother that nodding is OK, OK? "


    Meow language still did not respond, just sit quietly, small fingers tightly clasp their small toys, sitting on the ground motionless.


    My mother cried in silence and trembled nervously.


    I took meow language into her room, then put her on her little bed, and she reached out to hold me.


    Zhuo Feng whispered in my ear, "go to our room."I frowned and asked, "is that ok?"


    Zhuo Feng nods, takes some clothes for meow Yu and goes out first.


    I held meow language, looked at her nervous appearance, and asked in a low voice, "baby daughter, do you want to go to mom and dad''s room? There are toys you like


    She looked at me with wide eyes, for a long time He nodded.


    I gently exhaled, laughed, "good, that dad must be very happy, dad also miss you, dad has not played with you for a long time."

 Chapter 435

    Meow nodded and held me.


    I took meow language to our house. When I went out, my mother told me that meow language didn''t eat at night. I told my mother not to worry. I watched her lock the door and then turned away.


    Back to our house, as soon as we push the door, we can see that Zhuo Feng is bending over to make the bed, diligently and nervously looking at meow, like an angry child.


    But this is really sad. Once upon a time, meow language was the most pro Zhuo Feng, but now he is extremely rejected. It''s sad to think about it.


    Zhuo Feng carefully hiding behind the curtain, only half of the body out, secretly looking at me with meow language.


    Meow language from a door saw Zhuo Feng, staring at him motionless, still holding me don''t let go.


    I remind meow language said, "daughter, you see, that''s dad, you don''t miss Dad, you haven''t seen dad for a long time, dad is very busy recently, mom rarely see, but I want to play with you as soon as I come back, do you like it?"


    Meow language or do not speak, head buried in my arms, small body is still shaking.


    Zhuo Feng frowned and frowned at us, clutching the little toy in his hand. He was at a loss.


    I continued, "meow language, you see, your father missed you, dad did something wrong before, but I want to apologize to you, meow language does not give dad a chance, do you give dad a chance now?"


    Meow language is still not moving, only quietly lying in my arms silent.


    Zhuo Feng wants to go out, I call him, Zhuo Feng is very embarrassed, for fear that one of his actions will scare his daughter.


    I asked meow, "don''t you miss Dad? Mom and dad are now reconciled, live together, eat and sleep together, and watch TV series together. We thought meow language was angry. Originally meow language was angry with Dad, but dad has been there all the time. Look, dad is there, and dad bought you his favorite toy. Do you like it? "


    The small body of meow language moved for a while, turned round to look at Zhuo Feng, then pointed to the toy in Zhuo Feng''s hand, ah.


    I relaxed, Zhuo Feng nodded and asked meow, "do you want to play with dad?"


    Meow language does not speak, outstretched small finger to stand still.


    I asked her, "don''t you want to play with dad? Look how good dad is. Dad is tall and strong, and can protect dad and you. Dad is the best dad in the world, don''t you think?"


    Meow language slowly put down his hand, wow cry out, followed by shouting, "Dad killed, killed."


    My heart trembled. Who told her that?


    However, she walked by anxiously, holding her hand for several times, and she didn''t want to come back.


    I asked meow, "who said this to you, can you tell mom? And meow language, you listen to mom say, you didn''t see Dad kill, that''s all the lies made up by bad people to scare you, isn''t it? You see how good dad is. Isn''t dad good to you? Dad used to accompany you, didn''t he? Dad will buy you delicious food. It''s fun. Dad is the one who likes meow most. Look at Dad. Dad didn''t do the bad things you said, otherwise mom wouldn''t be with Dad, right? "


    Meow language ignorant choking, tearful looking at us.


    I don''t know how little she knows about death, but I''m sure meow Yu is just as afraid of such Zhuofeng as me.


    Zhuo Feng has no choice but to take a few breaths, and his nervous face turns white.


    I continued, "meow language, you see, dad is here. Dad likes meow language very much. Dad is the best dad in the world. Dad won''t do bad things. You have to believe mom''s words, don''t you? "


    Meow language choked for a while, looked at me, looked at Zhuo Feng, nodded, and a line of tears flowed down.


    Zhuo Feng asked her, "meow language, can you ask dad to hold you?"


    Meow language hesitates, can still think of, looking at the toy in Zhuo Feng''s hand, look at me again.


    I smile to give her courage, the little guy himself stood up, rushed to Zhuo Feng.


    A stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    The knot is untied, but we don''t know who told her.


    Zhuo Feng''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. He held us together in his arms.


    After a while, Lu Shao comes to ask us to have dinner. Miaoyu shows that her engagement is faster. She holds Zhuo Feng''s hand. Lu Shao smiles and says that Miaoyu doesn''t want him as a godfather. He''s very angry and won''t play with her in the future.


    Meow language hey hey a joy, also silent.


    Lu Shao said, "when the child is ready, let''s go down for dinner. I''ll go out with him later. You''ll pay more attention to the happy side. Now Wang Wei''s side is very important. Those people have contacted us and want to take the initiative to negotiate. We have to go and see the situation."


    Zhuo Feng hum a, continue to tease the meow language in the bosom.


    Meow language laughing, long eyelashes up and down swing, a happy face.


    I said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    When eating, meow language sits in Zhuo Feng''s arms. Zhuo Feng waits for her to finish eating by herself. Meow language is still dead. He doesn''t let go. I don''t think it''s very good. If Zhuo Feng goes out later, meow language will make trouble again.I took meow language and coaxed her to sleep. The little guy was very quiet in my arms and soon fell asleep.


    Zhuo Feng soon finished eating, wiped his mouth and went out with Lu Shao.


    At the dinner table, Jiajia and I were left. Miaoyu was sent back to her room by the nanny before she went out. Happiness came.


    Kaixin put a book on the table with a loud thump in his hand, then asked us with a smile, "do you know what book I read today? Hehe, it''s really wonderful. The love story in it is that male a likes female a, but female a likes male B, but male B likes female a, ha ha Is it fun? "


    I read Jiajia, but I didn''t answer. Now many love stories are so full of love. It''s really not interesting.


    After laughing for a long time, she continued, "the supporting role inside is also very funny. It''s clear that the man is looking for a little three outside, but he has to say that he is the true love with little three. Do you think it''s strange?"


    This is a reflection of Jiajia and Lu Shao. It sounds very harsh.


    I want to reply, Jiajia in the table underground, gently kicked me a foot, I this I just closed my mouth as did not hear.


    Happy but said, "now the society is really strange, you say like why can''t directly explain, but also secretly, touch bed don''t go to bed, still have to produce evil seed out, don''t know for what. In the end, even if the man''s wife dies, Xiao San still wants nothing. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be a chaste martyr. Do you want to build a memorial archway for her? "


    I gently take a breath, suppress the anger in the heart, looking at Jiajia face no change, know she didn''t listen, as long as the ear wind listen to it, Kaixian want to say.


    And she mainly asked for divorce at that time. Indeed, it was troublesome for Lu Shao to have children outside. But happy can''t blame Jiajia for everything. Lu Shao is also wrong about this. What''s more, the most difficult way to go is happy to make her own choice. She insisted on keeping her children, which led to her body damage and cancer.


    Now it''s a bit of a moral kidnapping to use such things to threaten Lu Shao and Jia Jia.


    With a sneer and a scornful glance at us, I said the first sentence that I can''t accept in my life, "children are superfluous. It''s good to die."


    I looked at her in surprise.


    Kaixin''s face was full of disdain when he said this, and he laughed after saying it, which was very shocking.


    Jiajia pulled my sleeve under the table nervously. I looked back at her and didn''t answer.


    Happy said, "don''t you have extra children, Jiajia? Because you have children, Lu Shao will want to divorce me. "


    No, at that time, Lu Shao didn''t want a divorce. She was happy that she had to get a divorce. Lu Shao also gave her half of the company, and now she''s starting to bite back?


    I took a breath and felt that one head was bigger than the other.


    Happy is not happy in the past, she became unreasonable, and confused a lot of things in the past, so she is very extreme, and she behaves strangely in everything. It''s not hard to speculate that she did the poisoning of my child before.


    Jiajia said, "I''m happy. You put forward the divorce yourself. When I had a child, I was accidentally discovered by Lu Shao. Lu Shao and I didn''t want to affect your marriage because of this, but later Lu Shao said that he was sorry and wanted to take the child away, so he would take the initiative to confess to you. He said that you can''t have children and don''t want to adopt them. Now when we have children, we will take them and keep them It''s the same. I didn''t give up my children at that time, so I didn''t agree. I''ve been avoiding you all the time. If you have to blame me for this, I can only blame Lu Shao and I found out our relationship too late. Can you say that you really like Lu Shao? Do you really like Lu Shao? "


    Happy pulled the chicken in the hand, ha ha of smile, evil spirit of like bloodthirsty devil, looking at Jiajia, your eyes are full of cold.


    "Jiajia, look how innocent you are. Shouldn''t you be the most wrong person to make the whole thing? Indeed, I owe a lot to Lu Shao, and we don''t have much affection. No matter how good he is to me, I don''t always pretend that he is the only one in my heart, but we are husband and wife, and you can''t destroy us. Before, you worked in Lu Shao''s side and followed him all day. Don''t think I don''t know. Later, you must have planned to climb to the same bed. Don''t pretend to be pathetic. "


    Jia Jia got angry and suddenly got up. She patted the table and pointed to Xiaoxin and yelled, "don''t spit. I was working as a civil servant all that time, and Lu Shao seldom used to. We were very innocent. Indeed, later we had a relationship, but it was also an accident. Lu Shao was sad at that time and pulled me to say a lot. I drank a lot of wine. What we did after drinking was wrong. Can we say it was all our fault? If you are really good to Lu Shao, you really want to be his wife for life, Will it be like this? I don''t even have a chance to step in! "


    Happy also not angry, still sit quietly, looking at the fury of Jiajia, as if enjoying a very funny object so contempt.


    Even if she didn''t like this kind of smile, she didn''t like it.Although she has experienced a lot of things in recent years, it is not the reason for her deterioration.


    I also tried my best to pull Jiajia and say to Kaixin, "sister Kaixin, what happened in those years is over. Now the problem is that Lu Shao wants to be with Jiajia, and Jiajia also wants to make up with Lu Shao. You are all things in the past. It''s not good for you to step in any more? What''s more, the faults you mentioned are not all Jiajia''s problems. Now you are responsible for her. Why are you? Finally, have you finished eating? Go back and have a rest immediately after eating. It''s time for us to clean up and go to bed. "

 Chapter 436

    Looking at me with a smile, I suddenly burst out laughing, threw the things in my hand and stood up.


    Still very thin, she has a pale face, but her eyes are shining with the light of hatred.


    For a long time, she turned around with a smile, gave us a meaningful look and turned away.


    The room was completely quiet, but Jiajia became irritable. She walked back and forth in the room and said, "I''ve been secretly in love with Lu Shao for many years, but we haven''t crossed the line. Lu Shao didn''t even know that he liked me. She only cared about me at work. I''ve always been very stable around him. I know there is a big gap between us, I''m a working woman, and even many people see me and say that no one dares to take me. I''m as tall as a man. If anyone marries me, I''ll be unlucky. I didn''t think much about it at that time.


    I haven''t crossed the line for so many years. I really abide by the rules. Her marriage with Lu Shao has come to an end. They started to quarrel not long after they got married. Lu Shao always said that he was happy and didn''t like him. Otherwise, why didn''t he feel the warmth of home? It was just like two friends who had known each other for many years Feelings. She clearly doesn''t like Lu Shao. Why does she have to hold onto her hand? Every time Lu Shao comes to me for a drink, she asks me what I''m sad about. I''m not sad. I didn''t do enough. That time, it was an accident. I thought I would go to sleep when I fell asleep. Lu Shao didn''t take it seriously. I left directly. Everything was fine. Who would have thought I would be pregnant. I don''t want to get married. I just want to take my beloved man''s child with me I''ve lived by myself, can''t I? It''s Lu Shao who''s looking for me. I''m passive. Why do you blame me now? "


    She said and cried, full of tears, gasping on the sofa, staring at me for a while, bleak smile.


    I reluctantly took a deep breath and told her, "Jiajia, what you did was right. You did a good job. She said it on purpose to annoy you. She wanted to stir up the feelings between you and Lu Shao. Do you understand? In fact, she still doesn''t love Lu Shao. She just knows that we are in pairs. She is not reconciled to life. Every step she has done for so many years may be wrong, but the result has been like this. She just doesn''t want to see us live well. If she can''t live well, she will deliberately destroy you. Don''t listen to her. Do you understand? "


    Jia Jia laughed, wiped the tears off her face, took a deep breath and nodded, "I know, I''m just sad."


    The difference between Jiajia and Kaixin is that she never strives for anything, everything is waiting passively, or leaving with concession.


    Lu Shao relaxed a little, and there was no more communication between them. Thanks to Lu Shao''s three-year search, he was still very good to Jiajia.


    I think it''s all fate!


    "Jiajia sister, don''t cry. You know that Mingming is happy and deliberately angry with you. Don''t take it to heart. Now Lu Shao can''t do without you. You know that."


    She burst out laughing. "I know. I just thought that I was sad for many years. But Lu Shao can''t do without me. He can''t do without children. "


    I shook my head and handed her a tissue. "That''s not the same. Lu Shao likes children, but he only likes the children he gave birth to with you. When you look at the indifferent pregnancy before, Lu Shao is scared to hide. Fortunately, after the baby is gone, otherwise when the baby is born, it will be troublesome."


    After that, Jiajia was busy, and she also took the initiative to find a way for me. I gave a play, and then she said the truth indifferently.


    Now think about it, it seems that those things happened in the last life.


    I don''t know how happy it would have been if I had chosen the people I should have chosen at that time, but I can''t help but be satisfied with the reality.


    I am a little tired of breathing, pull Jiajia together, waiting for time to slowly pass, Zhuo Feng there don''t know how busy.


    Jiajia suddenly asked me, "Zhuo Er, do you miss Annie very much? In fact, I also wanted to. At that time, I was arranged by Lu Shao to go to the dormitory to protect you. We lived in the same dormitory. I spent a long time with Annie and knew a lot about her. At that time, she asked me what I like about a person. Ah, I remember one thing. What happened to the Swiss? Where is the man who killed Annie? "


    That person, now in it, should lead a "very good" life!


    I sneer, "I can''t die, I will suffer all my life."


    "Ah There was a sudden scream outside, which made our shoulders tremble and we suddenly turned back.


    A man came in with all his blood, carrying the happiness of fainting behind him.


    Happy suicide.


    All of a sudden, this fact made us all have some preparation. For a moment, we were flustered, which led to Jiajia''s accident.


    Happy was sent to the hospital on the way, we were hijacked, Jiajia in order to cover the car to go first, deliberately lead away from the front of the car, he hit the bridge, when sent to the hospital has shock.


    Happy without danger, the original traces of suicide wrist still exist, now fill in two, the stomach is OK a knife, but did not hurt the key, hemostasis suture, people have ignored, but Jiajia coma can not, has been sent to the hospital for three hours, the doctor has not come out.Lu Shao ran over like crazy. His eyes were red and full of red blood. He squatted on the ground and kept silent.


    Zhuo Feng asked me what happened. I rubbed off the blood scab on my hand and told him about it.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    Five hours later, after the operation, Jiajia was pushed out, and the doctor said, "the chance of waking up is slim."


    Lu Shao turned around and poked his fist at the wall. I heard the sound of a broken bone. Then he grabbed my collar and asked me, "how many people have you caught?"


    I shook my head and didn''t catch one. At that time, it almost delayed us to send Kaixin to the hospital.


    Zhuo Feng pushed Lu Shao away and roared, "you are crazy. This matter has nothing to do with Zhuo Er. You think about what they went out for. What''s the matter with Jia Jia? Now I don''t know. You have the ability to find the reason yourself."


    Lu Shao bit his lip to get angry. With a cold hum, he turned and came.


    Brother Li catches up with Lu Shao, and the two go to the doctor to deal with the bulging hand.


    Zhuo Feng breathed and then continued to ask me, "did you find anything else wrong at that time?"


    I''m in a mess now, where can I think of anything, shaking my head all the time.


    Jiajia''s hope of waking up is very slim. I don''t think it''s such a fact. I cried and asked Zhuo Feng, "if Jiajia really can''t wake up, I will blame myself for my life. It''s because I didn''t take good care of Jiajia."


    At that time, I wanted to send Kaixin to the hospital earlier. There was a traffic jam in front of us, and our car was in the middle of the road. We couldn''t get past it. There was a van behind us, and Jiajia''s car was in the back. She said that she helped us delay and told us to let go as soon as possible. We exchanged cars on the roadside of the gas station, but we were still happy The only thing that followed us was that the car changed and the people who were chasing us mistakenly thought we were going on. Jiajia''s car turned around and the two cars passed by. We successfully sent Kaixin to the hospital. Not long after, Jiajia was also sent in. There was an hour difference between the front and back of the same hospital.


    A simple narration tells Zhuo Feng that I only know so much. At that time, I was worried that something might happen to me. I kept pressing the blood hole on her stomach with my hand. The blood was still flowing. I was so scared that I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Zhuo Feng, it''s very strange. I can''t figure out what''s wrong. Jiajia had an accident just an hour ago. Even if the hospital drove fast, this Seems to have been ready for a long time? "


    Zhuo Feng took a deep breath and said to me after a long time, "I''ll find out. Don''t worry. Let''s go to see Jiajia."


    Jiajia won''t wake up, won''t she?


    I kept repeating this question in my mind, and I kept imagining that Jiajia would not be like this. I wondered if I could see her on the bed and greet me as soon as I pushed the door in.


    But when I pushed the door in, I saw a man whose face was covered with white gauze and who could not see what he was. One leg was also in the air, and his body was full of tubes. All kinds of strange medical equipment echoed in the huge ward.


    "Drow?"


    I am at a loss to turn head, to go up Zhuo breeze a pair of concern eyes, my tears also flowed down.


    He hugged me and told me, "let''s go to the doctor and find out the details. Do you want to go with me or stay here with her?"


    I nodded and said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you. I want to know what''s going on. Jiajia will definitely wake up. She will."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any accident. Let''s go. It''s next door."


    Lu Shao has come here. He sits on the stool and lowers his head to smoke. His fractured hand has been cast. He holds a cigarette in his other hand and sends the cigarette holder to his mouth tremblingly. When he hears the voice, he looks back at us. His brow is wrinkled and he doesn''t speak.


    Brother Li came over and said, "the doctor hasn''t come yet. I''ve already handed it in."


    Zhuo Feng nodded and pulled me to wait for the doctor in the corner.


    Lu Shao smoked a cigarette before he said, "I know what happened at that time. I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    When Lu Shao said this, he didn''t look at me. He just twisted his cigarette into the ashtray. Then he spat out the white smoke in his mouth, which covered his face. He couldn''t see any expression at this time, but from his lonely back, he could see how nervous he was at this time.


    I understand his mood. A woman who has missed ten years only sees a little light, but this result is unacceptable to anyone.


    I said, "brother Lu, I''m fine. I don''t blame you. I was negligent in this matter. I thought she was driving..."


    Zhuo Feng interrupted me, "the doctor is here. We''ll talk about it later."


    Lu Shao blames me for not being able to consider the danger of Jiajia. At that time, she drove away by herself. Even if there was no accident, if she was caught, the result would still be as serious.I didn''t dare to think more, just looked down at the ground and closed my mouth.


    The doctor pushed the door and came in. He was stunned for a moment. Then he told Lu Shao not to smoke. He came over with his notebook and looked down for a while. Then he said, "the patient''s condition is not very optimistic, but he can wake up. It just takes time. There is congestion in it. For the time being, we haven''t determined which position it is, but the patient is really weak. He can only wait for his body to recover for a while to take over Shu, en Who are the family members of the patient? "


    Lu Shao suddenly got up and said, "I, I''m her Husband. "


    The doctor looked at him and nodded, "I still want to tell you the disadvantages. Your wife is in good health. Even if the operation is successful in the future, she will be greatly affected. You can''t run any more. You should be careful even if you walk. Her bones are badly injured, and the position of the injured brain will also affect the activities of her limbs."

 Chapter 437

    I gasped. When I saw happy, I thought this woman was very dangerous, but it was good to get along with her. At least she didn''t hurt me. I didn''t want to, but happiness was hidden so deep behind.


    He didn''t care at all. He still said, "is it important or not? All the parties are dead. You can say whatever you want. Besides, even if you know all about it, why don''t you remind Lu Shao that you just want to watch things happen, and then turn things around like an emperor in charge of the whole situation. Zhuo Feng, you are too conceited. You can always meet all the dangers, but you never obstruct. You think that''s the only way to be interesting and to have motivation in life, but how many people have you hurt? Zhuo''er, Lu Shao, your relatives, all the people around you are injured because of your conceit. You pretend to be very special, but in fact, you just want to use this kind of special to make women around you, Xu Jiaojiao, Li Xiangxiang, Zhang duo, Du Juan, Zhang Yining, Qi Fangfang, Du Hong How many women''s names do I have to name? "


    I stood up in amazement.


    I know Xu Jiaojiao, Li Xiangxiang, Zhang duo and Du Hong, but who else?


    No, I know a lot of women. These women have appeared in my long time with Zhuo Feng. Even if only four of them I know are not enough? Is there anyone else?


    I took a strong breath and calmed myself. Looking at the excitement on my face, I calmed down immediately.


    I said, "sister Kaixin, when you comment on Zhuofeng like this, have you ever thought that you are such a person? You know that you will have an accident and that you will be exposed by us, but you still do what you want to do without hesitation. Aren''t you the same as Zhuofeng? You said so many women, why don''t you include yourself? I remember when I saw you for the first time, you had all kinds of manners. Every smile and smile can make all men crazy. But when you look at other men''s eyes, it''s always different from the way you look at Zhuo Feng. Don''t you know? At that time, I thought I was wrong. For more than ten years, I thought you were just making a scene at that time. Who would have thought that this was true. Sister Kaixin, it''s not enough for you to get married by mistake once, but you have to get married by mistake. Taking advantage of brother Lu''s feelings for you, you appear in our life again and again. The person you want to attract is Zhuo Feng, right? "


    Happy mercilessly grasps own quilt, excitedly trembles all over.


    But I laughed. I said too much. Just now, when she looked at Zhuo Feng''s eyes, she once again showed that kind of expectant eyes, ambiguous, attractive, excited, missing, which I have seen many times in many women''s eyes.


    It''s normal for Zhuo Feng to be attracted by others, but no woman is as crazy as happy.


    She knows that she can''t get it, nor is she far away from it, nor is she close to it. She only repeatedly appears in front of Zhuo Feng and crosses between us. She seems to be in deep love with Lu Shao, but in fact she just wants to see Zhuo Feng. That kind of obsession seems to have taken root and sprouted in her body, entangled her flesh and blood, and will never leave her in this life.


    "I didn''t, you spit, I didn''t!" he screamed


    I continued, "sister happy, from what you know about him, isn''t it enough to explain all this? I''m only four of the women you mentioned. I''ve heard all the others. Naturally, Zhuo Feng is so outstanding. It''s a good thing to be attracted by many women. I''m jealous and angry. I even doubt his kindness to me. But it''s me and Zhuo Feng who come together. We raise three children together. What about you? What do you get? Even if Zhuo Feng knows what you think of him, will he face him head-on? Don''t you think the most pathetic person is you, not me? "


    Happy excited struggle from the bed to do, like crazy to tear off everything around, knife edge collapse, gauze also fell down, white meat everted knife edge is like her teeth and claws that ferocious face.


    One of the salt water bags flew to my face. As soon as Zhuo Feng reached out his hand, he easily blocked the bag on the ground. With a bang, it split and salt water spurted out. The whole room was filled with the smell of liquid medicine.


    Zhuo Feng warned Xiaoxin, "don''t be crazy. I warn you that since you have torn your face, you don''t need to maintain a ridiculous relationship in the future. If you want to die, we won''t stop you, but don''t involve the people around me. You have to suffer what Jiajia suffers. You can expect her to recover. Otherwise, you can''t have a better life. "


    Zhuo Feng pulled me out and stood at the door. We listened to the scream inside the back door. The heartrending cry reverberated in the whole quiet hospital corridor, attracting countless people to probe out to check the situation.


    Zhuo Feng gently breathed and asked me, "do you really think that?"


    I am stunned for a moment, understand what he asked me, I did not answer, only asked, "what do you think?"


    He looked back at me, then laughed, shook his head and said, "you are jealous, you care, you doubt me, this has been, but you can really do not care?"


    I don''t think I can, but what can we do?


    I said, "do we separate because I care? Are you willing to leave me, or am I willing to leave you? At least... " I let out a breath and fiddled with his tie. It''s a bit old. It''s a birthday present I gave him a long time ago. He likes to wear it every time he goes out. In fact, I also give him many ties. I don''t know why I especially like this one. I still don''t know why. I just think of our first appointment when I see this tie The scene of the meeting.He likes to cut my steak and put it in front of me. He also likes to steal my red wine and change it into juice. Later, he told me that I was too young to drink.


    In this way, all my anger and unwillingness will disappear, which seems to make us go back to the original time, green, brave, modest, no contradiction, only one heart for the better.


    Too much in the past, it seems that there are only so many beautiful memories, but every time I think about it, I think that we have come to today, everything is worth it.


    I asked him, "Zhuo Feng, the rest of the women, if you can tell me what''s going on, I think I''m sincere, right?"


    He was stunned for a moment, then laughed, hugged me, bowed his head and gave me a hard kiss, "anyway, the body only gives you one, don''t you know that men can also achieve physical and mental unity? I think I am


    I burst out laughing. I believe it.


    "At the beginning, Xu Jiaojiao didn''t seduce you. I really thought you had something wrong. How did you do that?"


    He laughed, "well, I''ll tell you later..."


    I didn''t ask much. I want to know that the cup I found in his room at that time, I pondered for a long time, but I didn''t see it again after I was with him.


    I put my arms around his waist and asked the women what was going on.


    He only reluctantly took a breath, "your husband, I am too good is also a crime, too late to hide, did not see that I have a period of time around my company all colleagues are replaced by men?"


    Oh, I remember. It was his assistant Li Zi who came to the company at that time. We got married at that time. At that time, he spent a lot of effort to be with me. I never knew there were so many obstacles. If these women really became the stumbling block between us, why did he pursue me?


    I laughed and whispered, "thank you, honey."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for taking the initiative to eradicate my dissidents. I''ll do it myself."


    He laughed again, and the hearty laughter passed through the corridor. Then gently twisted the meat on my waist, "who let me be tied to your crooked neck tree all my life. Let''s go back. We''ll come back later on Lu Shao''s side. I want to go back and see meow language. "


    Looking at the sleeping meow, we smile at each other.


    The family is very good and the child is healthy. The only thing that is not enough now is that our friends are still in danger, so Zhuo Feng said, "I will definitely give him an account of Lu Shao. Don''t have any psychological burden."


    I didn''t answer.


    In fact, even if I knew that it had nothing to do with me, I was still very sorry. At that time, I didn''t really think about it so much. At that time, I just wanted to make happy. By comparison, the most intuitive thing for the two people at that time was happiness rather than Jiajia.


    "Drow?"


    Zhuo Feng suddenly called me again. I was stunned and looked up in a hurry. He took a helpless breath and hugged me. "Remember, you don''t have to take care of Lu Shao, do you know? You just have to stay at home with the children. I''m sure it won''t happen in five days. There will be a good result, OK? "


    Happy there is a very good solution, but Jiajia?


    "Will Jiajia wake up in five days?"


    Zhuo Feng doesn''t anticipate things like a God, but he is smart enough to guess. He knows a lot of things not because he has a lot of information, but because he can associate with everything. But what about Jiajia? It''s not through association that you can tell the state of your illness.


    I suddenly understood Zhuo Feng''s mood after I had a car accident. He was abroad at that time and didn''t know that I had an accident. Later he came to me and saw me like that, but he couldn''t help me. I didn''t even know anything about myself at that time, so let alone him. So he went back and killed the man who drove into me, preferring to expose that he had hidden so much in foreign countries For a long time.


    Lu Shao should be in the same mood with him at this time, but there are more resentments in my body.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, I only want one thing. Don''t hide it from me, OK?"


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll tell you everything. I won''t hide anything from you in the future. You go to bed first. I''ll go to the hospital to see what Lu Shao needs. I''ll call you later."


    I could still sleep there, tossed and turned in bed, and finally got up.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t reply to my letter, so I had to wait with fear all the time. Finally, I came to the room where I lived before I was happy around Ruo Da''s Zhuangyuan.


    The blood here has been cleaned, but there is still a lot of blood everywhere. I opened the window, sat under the window and looked at the moon here.


    People say that the moon in foreign countries is relatively round, but in fact, the moon in foreign countries is just like that. There is only one moon in the world. How can it be round when you look at it here?


    I can''t help laughing out loud with self mockery. I changed my posture and suddenly saw the camera on the tree.


    Before we came back, we also said that we would check the monitoring, but Zhuo Feng left now, probably because he was worried that the hospital would forget.


    I got up and looked at the tree. It was very high, and the camera was at the top. I don''t know who was so powerful to tune it up, but in this way, the angle was very good, and I could take all the pictures around. This is still 360 degree camera without dead angle.I asked someone to go to the monitoring room to see if anyone had been here at that time. Before I got there, the news came that all the videos were damaged, and they haven''t been repaired in the past two months.

 Chapter 438

    I''m not quite right. Wang Wei knows that he''s in danger. He''s not careful. It''s unreasonable that the camera doesn''t repair when it''s broken.


    I have a look at Wang Wei''s yard. I don''t know if he will come back. Before I went out to work with Zhuo Feng, I didn''t see anyone. I didn''t ask him where he was going, so I had to go and have a look.


    There was a light on in the house, and he was the one standing by the window.


    I waved my hand. He saw me, opened the window and said, "come on up, I''m not asleep."


    I walked in quickly, and when I entered the door, I smelled the wine inside. I didn''t know how much I had drunk.


    "You''re too busy drinking at night to go to bed?" I frowned hard and walked in quickly.


    He helplessly said not far behind me, "I can''t help it. There are too many things recently. I can''t sleep. I can only drink some wine. It''s not much. It''s just that the taste of the wine is too strong. Why don''t you drink some?"


    He held up the quilt and I shook my head. "No, I can''t sleep after drinking wine at night. Enjoy it yourself. I''ll eat this."


    I chipped the apple myself and leaned on the sofa.


    He leaned on the kitchen table. We looked at each other for a moment, laughed and sighed together. He said first, "it seems that we can''t sleep. It''s all because of one thing."


    I said, "how''s it going? What did you find after you went out? Did the other party really meet you? "


    Wang Wei shook his head. "On the way back, Zhuo Feng said that we were cheated. The purpose is to fight here. But it''s too late. There''s an accident on your side before we go home. That Jiajia, are you ok? "


    I didn''t answer. I just felt that the taste of the apple in my mouth had changed. After a moment''s silence, I said with difficulty, "blame me. I shouldn''t have asked Jiajia to drive by herself at that time."


    He shook his head, drank all the wine in the glass, and then said with a sigh, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s designed by people over there who are happy. You don''t need to check it. But you blame yourself so much. Is it Lu Shaoqi who blames you?"


    Let''s see, no matter how simple the truth is, the party concerned can''t look at the inventory, and often can understand that there are only outsiders.


    But what about me? Am I in or out? Anyway, I can''t get rid of the responsibility.


    I just ask Jiajia not to have an accident.


    "It''s useless for you to blame yourself for this. Jiajia happened by chance. What would Jiajia think if you drove away at that time? Would Zhuo Feng blame Lu Shao?"


    I think it''s the same, right?


    Just Zhuo Feng is more calm, he will know how to deal with such things for the first time.


    I shook my head, shrugged helplessly, "but things are not if, now Jiajia is still in the hospital, do not know when to wake up."


    "I will wake up, just like before Wang Chuang''s accident, I always thought I would win, but I didn''t want to win, because I was afraid that I would be a relative in the city. I didn''t expect that he would come to whatever he was afraid of. Finally, he left. Ha ha ha, I don''t know why people would regret this feeling. If time could go back, I think I would continue to hide, no Fight with him, I don''t need these things, just give them to him, why do I have to lose a relative because of this? I am now A lonely family, ha ha, is it pitiful? "


    Yeah, it''s family.


    But people always know to cherish when they lose, and regret after that, it''s too late.


    I suddenly thought about the video and asked him, "the surveillance here is broken. Didn''t you find someone to fix it?"


    He frowned and asked me, "is it broken?"


    I said, "yes, just now I asked the monitoring room. People there said it was broken for a long time, but you didn''t ask someone to repair it."


    Wang Wei frowned and looked down. After a while, he said, "no, no one told me it was broken. I always thought it was good. Who are you asking? The people in the control room are now After work, there''s only one security guard on duty. Wait, I''ll check. "


    I was also stunned, suddenly got up, and immediately understood what happened to the stab wound on KA Kaixin''s stomach at that time.


    The doctor said that happy suicide only cut her wrist, and the two knives on her stomach were not inserted by herself, so the direction of the knife edge was wrong.


    At that time, we didn''t care. We just thought about Jiajia. Now I can think of this detail.


    I got up and followed Wang Wei out, but when I saw the light of the house where I lived, I immediately understood that the ultimate goal of these people was my children.


    I screamed and ran to my house. Wang Wei was stunned and ran inside.


    "Mom, mom, look at the two children. Meow, children, mom..."


    I''ve lost my mind. I tremble at the thought that something will happen to my child. Meow language has been stimulated by these things. We are always worried that she will be affected for a lifetime because of this. I don''t want to hurt the two children who are still in their infancy.


    "Mom..."


    My voice trembled, roared, carrying a skirt crazy to run upstairs, but I did not see the mother, did not hear the children shouting, did not see anyone''s figure.Wang Wei rushed up first, pushed the door one by one, and finally stopped at the door of the most corner room.


    He turned to me and said, "it''s OK."


    I couldn''t believe I walked over and pushed him away. The first thing I saw was my mother, pushing the two children. The children were asleep, with earplugs in their ears. Meow was squatting on the ground playing games and wearing earphones. My mother was so scared that she didn''t know how to speak.


    I hugged my mother and asked her, "what''s going on, mom, what''s going on?"


    After a while, my mother trembled and said, "kingship, it''s kingship."


    I was shocked and looked back at Wang Wei standing behind me.


    "Auntie, are you wrong? My father has already passed away."


    My mother shook her head, stretched out her hand in the air and said, "I saw two figures coming. I thought they were Zhuo Er and Zhuo Feng, but I knew Zhuo Feng was out, and Zhuo Er was not in the room, so I put earplugs on the children. I was afraid that they would cry when they heard the movement. Who would have thought that the door was still open, and the one who came in was Wang Quan, and the other one was wearing a mask, just that You can look at me, keep looking at me, and then go away. "


    I took a deep breath. I was very frightened, but I knew that the king was dead, so this pretender was a cult man?


    I appeased my mother for a while, but her mother still didn''t calm down. Wang Wei said, "Auntie, my father died long ago. The one you saw must have been disguised, and my father''s legs can''t walk stairs any more. Don''t you know that?"


    Mom just recovered, nodded and said, "yes, yes, that person is not, no, just very, very similar."


    I sighed and said to my mother, "Mom. Those two men are coming for the children. You''ve protected my children. "


    Mom nodded, but sighed, "that''s because they didn''t come in. It seems that they just wanted to scare me. After hearing you yell outside, they left directly. Don''t you see? They''re just going down, and you''re going in. You should be able to meet them. "


    I was shocked, Wang Wei also stood up, turned and locked the door, told me, "call Zhuo Feng, call Lu Shao''s group of people to come, my people are in the hospital, all transferred, ah, how to forget this, the manor is so big, there are few people on duty at night, and the camera is broken, I will definitely start when no one is watching."


    I panic hands and feet, get up to grab the phone, began to press Zhuo Feng''s phone number, but, no signal.


    I hold the phone, Leng for a few seconds, said, "my phone in my room charging, I go to get."


    Wang Wei shook his head. "We can''t separate now. It takes a lot of effort to greet one of the three children, let alone disperse them. It''s just that I can''t wait like this. Hey, I''ll go and lock the door. I''ll knock five times in a hurry and three times in a slow way as a signal. Remember? "


    I opened my eyes nervously, my breath was a little short, my heart beat fast, my hands and feet were cold.


    Years of panic, early I did not calm before, especially in the face of children''s things, I will not help excited.


    Wang Wei unscrewed the door handle and asked me which room I was in. I frowned helplessly and said, "it''s opposite."


    That means he has to go through the whole circular corridor, which is just the end of the two rooms. On the one hand, there is no light between them.


    Wang Wei also helpless frown, can still say, "lock the door, hear any movement do not open the door, unless it is the signal I beat, you know?"


    I nodded nervously and told him, "be careful, be careful. Don''t come back when you see people. Go out and call people, you know?"


    "Good!" As soon as he clenched his teeth, he quickly opened the door and went out.


    I locked the door and put my stool against the handle.


    The whole floor was covered with thick sheepskin carpet. Wang Wei was still wearing sports shoes. There was no sound when he stepped on the floor, and there was a dead silence outside.


    Mother excitedly holding meow language, meow language has felt the atmosphere is not right, but clever she just frowned at me, did not speak.


    I didn''t hear any sound, beard is a good thing, but time went by, and I didn''t see Wang Wei come back.


    Mom reminded me, "maybe I didn''t find your phone."


    I was just about to speak when the light went out in the room.


    Mother covered her mouth, or issued a very light and urgent cry.


    I discredit ran to remind my mother, "Mom, you hold meow language, I hold two children, you know? Sit with me all the time, you know? "


    Mother said in a trembling voice, "well, meow language is in my arms. I cover her eyes. Don''t worry, two children. You should be careful. They are all asleep. You should be careful. Don''t wake up."


    I carefully took out the two children, they have sleeping bags, up and down button, can be fixed on me.


    I gently buttoned the button, only to hear a click, outside also came a very light footsteps.My mother jumped all over nervously and breathed heavily. I could hear it clearly in the dark room.


    Knock on the door, very light, not Wang Wei said five hasty three slow.


    I held the baby tightly, grabbed the milk bottle on the tea table, and handed one of them to my mother.


    We all sat on the bed, staring at the door, hoping to grow a pair of perspective glasses now to see who the person outside was.


    But the knock on the door suddenly stopped, which made us more nervous.


    As time went by, there was still no sound outside. When I thought I was gone, my phone rang at the door.


    I was surprised to know that this person was not Wang Wei, but took my phone, but what about Wang Wei? Has he been killed?


    I squeezed the milk bottle in my hand, waiting for the door to be opened, I would rush out without hesitation.


    Don''t want to, my phone call again and again, that person didn''t answer, also didn''t move, let the phone outside noisy, suddenly, meow language wow cry.


    "Bang!" People outside gave the door a hard kick, as if the whole room was shaking, "bang!" The door swung three times, and I seemed to have seen the man in the mask standing on his mouth.


    "Bang!" The door completely fell to the ground, the meow cry and scream, and the sound of my throwing milk bottles echoed in the room, and the mask man''s hands spat at us in the dark.

 Chapter 439

    I throw all the things around me, protect my mother and meow behind me, and I have two sons behind me.


    There was only one comer, but his strength was too strong. His arms were as hard as pliers to pull my collar, and I could not make him move.


    Mother didn''t know where she got the knife and stabbed the man''s neck.


    The man just easily dodged, flew up and kicked his mother, her mother fell to the ground, meow language ran over, grabbed her mother''s clothes and cried.


    I also anxious, picked up the knife, regardless of the man in front of any part of the random stab past.


    The man stepped back again and again, but he was not in a hurry. It was really shocking. If he had not been used to such scenes, how could he be so calm?


    I asked my mother to get up and take the children behind me. I didn''t want to hurt them.


    But meow language is crying, two little guys are also in my arms restlessly kicking and crying, I dare not relax, for fear that a man who doesn''t pay attention will rob anyone around me.


    "Mom, get up, take meow away and take the two behind me."


    My mother didn''t know where she was kicked. She covered the ground and didn''t move. She just shook her head and looked at me. After a while, she said weakly, "I''m going to get up."


    I have completely lost hope, but I can''t watch my children being robbed, only one man is OK, another one we really have nothing to do, with the power gap between men mounted up, we can only let them nonsense, but not the last glimmer of hope, I will never give up.


    "Mom, get up, mom..."


    My mother barely moved for a moment, but spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I was shocked, and in front of the man disorderly stabbed twice, quickly walked to his mother, did not pull up his mother, see the door and a person.


    I screamed and pulled my mother up, but it was too late.


    Two men, one dragging his mother, the other holding meow language, my knife is only one, I have to protect the two children behind me, at this time I have been overwhelmed.


    I ran after him like crazy. I took one of them and stabbed him in the back for more than ten times. However, the man only looked back at me and pushed me away.


    I repeatedly retreated. I didn''t want to pull the man''s hand because I fell down on the two children behind me. The man was pulled by me and tilted to me. My hands used all their strength to hook his ankle and stabbed him in the chest. Suddenly, blood gushed out. The man didn''t even struggle and fell to one side. My mother was still there by the man. I pulled her meow and ran outside. I stuffed her into another room and rushed out to chase her.


    Seeing that my mother was about to be dragged into the car, I screamed like crazy. I really regret that I had such a weak body. If I had half the strength of Jiajia, I would not have let my mother have an accident today.


    The car started with a buzz, and I was enveloped in great despair, "Mom Ah, mom... "


    The car flew away, and I ran out after it, but I only saw the car disappearing in the long street.


    I squatted on the ground powerlessly, and the child behind me was crying. My little fingers scratched the skin and flesh on my face and pulled my hair. The pain made me feel uncomfortable, which was less than half of the pain in my heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhuo Feng came back. As soon as he reached out, he lifted me up from the ground, untied the bag behind me and tied it to himself. With a dignified face, he pulled me inside.


    I''ve lost my soul. I''m full of problems, but I don''t know where to start. Why do these people want to catch my mother? Where has Wang Wei gone? What do these people want to do? Why are they so powerful and always able to make trouble?


    At this time, my mother''s voice came from behind me. I was so surprised that I turned around and saw Lu Shao holding her mother''s hand. Her mother was pale and smiling at me.


    I let out a sigh and threw myself into my mother''s arms. "Mom, it''s good that you''re OK. You''re OK."


    Mother said, "on the road was Zhuo feng people to cut off, I''m ok, just went to the hospital for examination, I don''t have anything to come back, don''t worry about you, OK, don''t cry."


    I choked and looked at my mother''s face, pale but smiling.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry."


    "Silly boy, I''m ok. I''m ok. Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look at meow."


    By the way, there''s meow.


    Push the door to come in, meow language is squatting in the door, looking at us, face still hanging tears, directly into Zhuo Feng''s arms, this just wow cry out, "Dad, I''m afraid!"


    Zhuo Feng hugged her, "it''s OK. With mom and Dad, we''ll protect you."


    Meow language secretly looked up at me in his arms, big eyes flickering, looking very pitiful, I want to hold her, but look down, covered with blood, I think there is a dead man upstairs.


    I turned to Lu Shao and said, "go upstairs and have a look. Clean up. There''s a dead foreign man on it."


    Zhuo Feng said, "no, it''s estimated that what we see is just a pool of blood. These people won''t let us find clues. The purpose of their coming here is to catch people. Wang Wei is already in their hands. Our mother is stopped by us, but Wang Wei is the key."Yes, Wang Wei is the one they need. At that time, they just wanted to take away their mother. They just wanted to have a handle to threaten us.


    Lu Shao said, "pack up, you all go to have a rest. I''ll deal with this matter with Zhuo Feng."


    I looked back at him and wanted to talk. I didn''t know what to say. I tried my best. I didn''t think so much at that time.


    Lu Shao took the initiative to tell me, "there''s no need to have a psychological burden. This matter I don''t blame you. "


    Even though he said so, I still can''t forgive myself in my heart. At that time, if it was my mother, Zhuo Feng, or the relatives I care about, would I let them go out and lead each other away?


    At the end of the day, it''s my fault.


    "Brother Lu, I''m sorry, I I''m too selfish. "


    "It''s nothing selfish or unselfish. You were taking care of Kaixin at that time. One is my ex-wife and the other is my future wife. It''s not too important for anyone. It''s all a human life. I''ve thought about it. It''s nothing to do with you. The culprit is Kaixin and those cult people. You don''t want to have an accident. Now is not the time for us to complain about each other, ah Don''t say it. Go wash it. It''s scared of meow


    I look down at the blood on my body, but frown, think of the way that meow language pours on Zhuo Feng just now, I know that she is scared, but I can''t help it.


    I said, "I know. I''ll come down after I wash it. You can sit down first, mom. Come with me?"


    My mother nodded to me and bit my thin lip. Her face improved a lot, but she still had a dignified face. She took my hand and whispered to me, "go upstairs and say it."


    When I got to the bathroom, I took off my clothes and sat on the stool. The water in the shower fell down and sprayed on my body. It was numb and painful when I met the scars on my body. I looked down and frowned at the blood drained from my feet, and clenched my fist in my heart.


    My mother sat down beside me, helped me with my blood, and then said, "this I really don''t blame you. "


    I asked her, "Mom, my ability is not enough, will appear such a thing, if it is Zhuo Feng, certainly will not call the people around danger."


    My mother didn''t answer. She put on the bath milk on my body. It was a little cold. Her hands were very soft and gently kneaded for a while. Then she said, "if Zhuo Feng really had the ability, he wouldn''t leave so many scars on your body."


    I took a gentle breath and felt very heavy.


    In the afternoon, we went to the hospital together. Jiajia was out of danger, but her body was still full of tubes, and there was no sign of luck.


    I sat beside her and gently wiped her face. Looking at her, it seemed that she had lost a lot of weight overnight.


    "Jiajia, wake up quickly. I''m worried about you. Brother Lu is also hot. Don''t worry about you. We all miss you very much. We hope to see you smile and like your nagging. As you know, brother Lu only listens to you. If you don''t wake up, none of us can say that he''s easy to use. His whole body has lost a lot of weight. He didn''t sleep last night, and now he''s back. I''m sorry I really want to take care of him when I wake up


    "Jiajia, actually I''m sorry. I know that no matter how many reasons I think, it''s useless. I was wrong, or I was wrong. At that time, I shouldn''t have asked you to drive away alone. I really... "


    My remorse is like a rising sapling, constantly growing in my body, unlimited roots, even if she wakes up, still can''t make me comfortable.


    It''s really wrong for her to have an accident. I''d rather have an accident with me than with her.


    "Sister Jiajia, I''m sorry for you. I''m really sorry for you..."


    Zhuo Feng pressed my shoulder and reminded me, "it''s not your fault that you said it''s useless any more. At that time, someone must leave. She was right to do that, but no one thought of an accident."


    I said, "if I had driven away, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Jiajia''s driving skills are very good, but I haven''t driven for many years, and I''m not familiar with the road. There must be an accident.


    Zhuo Feng takes a deep breath, squats down and looks into my eyes. There are two shrunken helplessness and remorse on my face. It seems that such helplessness has been transferred to Zhuo Feng, which makes him feel more uncomfortable.


    "Listen to me. It''s Kaixin who deliberately uses suicide to distract you and put someone in to destroy the surveillance. After that, he changes the personnel on duty in the surveillance room and removes all video surveillance. In addition, the ultimate goal of these people is Wang Wei and our two children. Now that the children are saved, Wang Wei is still taken away. We have lost the bargaining chip to negotiate with each other. Moreover, it was urgent at that time, No one will think so much about it. The mistake you think is not really your mistake, you know? It''s you who are constantly brainwashing yourself. It''s an accident. It''s an accident. No one can avoid it. Even if you drove away and you distracted everyone, what if something happened to you, drow? Have you ever thought about it? What would I do? I want to kill everyone, but not Jiajia, who asked you to leave, and I won''t blame Lu Shao. Because this is an accident, I''ll go after the cigarette butts. I have to ask for the responsibility for this. Only Jiajia and those cult people understand? "I stared at him for a moment in a daze, then nodded.


    There is a blank in my mind. I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I think what Zhuo Feng said is right. I don''t need to doubt it.


    I choked, "husband!"


    "Fool, just remember that everything happens by accident, but it''s not us, you know? It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. We never want to hurt anyone in the past, but we really have no way to defend each other from persecution, which is unavoidable. "


    I took a deep, pathetic breath and nodded, "I know, I know."


    "It''s good to know. Jiajia''s situation is stable for the time being. The doctor said that we need to wait patiently. At least if we wake up in a week, everything will be in time."


    If you wake up in a week, Jiajia will be back, right?


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, I want to stay and take care of Jiajia. Brother Lu has to go with you to find Wang Wei. I''ll take care of him."


    "You stay here, where''s the meow?"

 Chapter 440

    Lu Shao pushed the door in and asked me with a pale face and a frown.


    I was stunned for a moment and shook my head at a loss. "This There are also... "


    My mother has also been injured. Now she is raising three children at home. He is very tired, and the nannies can''t stay all day. And now I don''t believe in nannies. I share the care of the three children with my mother all the time. Nannies only play an auxiliary role. This time, we all give up. We are really worried, and the children will be unhappy It''s noisy.


    I''m embarrassed. "Well, what should we do?"


    Zhuo Feng said, "you can come here occasionally, but the children won''t relax. I can Why don''t you ask Jingjing for help? "


    Jingjing is preparing for pregnancy. I can''t be tired, otherwise I would have gone to find her.


    But now this situation is really inseparable.


    "Zhuo Feng, how about Jiajia taking it home? We have all the equipment with us. We hire doctors all day and I''ll pay for the expenses. "


    Lu Shao didn''t say a word. He looked at Jia Jia on the bed and squeezed his fist nervously.


    Zhuo Feng breathed softly and asked Lu Shao, "what do you think? I think that''s the only way. I''m at home and I''m at ease. "


    Lu Shao still didn''t say a word. After a while, he said, "I don''t need you. I can afford it as long as she wakes up."


    Lu Shao nodded, we immediately action, the night will be Jiajia received the manor.


    At this time, there were enough people. Lu Shao asked some people in China who seemed to have too many people to come. At that time, boss Xiao also said he would come, but we didn''t agree that he wanted to take care of the children. Two days later, he took a strange woman into the gate of the manor.


    At that time, I just scrubbed Jia''s body, tired of sweat, and wanted to go out for a walk, I saw him holding the woman standing at the door and smiling at me.


    I walked over and looked at him in surprise. I couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he had changed so much.


    "Brother, you Are you going for plastic surgery? "


    Xiao old shy smile, looking at the woman around, said, "your sister-in-law peach."


    I was stunned for a moment. I looked at the peach and understood why boss Xiao had changed so much. People said that men would be fat and fat after marriage. That''s because it''s very comfortable to have too much in the family, and you want to grow up and become young.


    Looking at him now, I know that this woman named peach really likes my brother.


    I laughed and cried, "Hello, sister-in-law, come on in. It''s so nice of you to come. What about the children?"


    Xiao said, "I sent it to your uncle''s house, and I went to see Lu Shao''s two children. They are all very good. Don''t worry, they will not have an accident when they are together with their relatives. But I''m worried that you, your sister-in-law, have been working overtime recently, and come directly after they have been busy. What can we do for you?"


    I don''t know what I can do for me, but there are too many things at home. I have to take care of my mother and Jiajia, and I have to look after the children. I turn like a top. Zhuo Feng and Lu Shao are looking for Wang Wei''s whereabouts these two days, but there is no news. It''s really worrying.


    I simply said the current situation. After listening to it, boss Xiao frowned and said, "I''ll go directly. Where are they now? You tell me the address. I''ll take a taxi. Don''t worry. I can speak English. Your sister-in-law has taught me some."


    I was stunned and looked at the peach.


    She also gave me a smile, "that is, having nothing to do, learning a little, knowing that it is definitely useful to come here, then I I''ll cook for you. I''m good at cooking. "


    I saw that she was very easygoing, so I put down a lot of extra thoughts and went into the kitchen with her.


    She''s quick to cut vegetables. I''ll do it here. Her posture is like a chef who has been cooking for many years. I''m happy when I look at her.


    Just ask, "do you usually do it yourself at home?"


    She laughed, turned off the fire, and finished a dish. Then she said, "yes, before I opened a restaurant, I did all the work myself. The chef wanted a lot of money. At that time, the restaurant was a little noisy. I think what I did was OK. I''ll do it myself. I''ve studied a lot at that time, but recently I''m busy at home. He''s doing all the work."


    What she said is naturally my brother.


    I laughed and then said, "in fact, my brother''s cooking is delicious. He made it when I went to his house before."


    Don''t want peach misunderstood my meaning, said, "before you that sister-in-law don''t cook food?"


    I Leng for a while, some embarrassed, but still said, "ah, do, do, is to take care of the children after busy."


    Peach Oh, cut the scallion, take a look at the meat in my hand, feel not thin enough, he added two knives, and then said, "in fact, it''s a habit, I''m busy recently, he is doing it, the taste is good, that is, men, sometimes don''t pay attention to those, I can''t get used to it, really can''t, finally we went directly to my restaurant to eat, anyway My own restaurant, nothing to eat. It''s the two naughty and picky kids who always make trouble for me to cook. Ha ha, when they are in front of me, they still feel that they are very noisy and have a headache. When they are separated, they feel a little uncomfortable. "She was talking about my brother''s two children.


    I don''t know if twins are still contagious. First it''s my sister-in-law, then it''s Jiajia, and then it''s me. All of us who get married and get pregnant have at least two children. It''s really noisy.


    I''ve heard that peach is infertile before, and I don''t know the specific situation. But look at her figure, she''s too thin. Even if she can have a baby, she will work as hard as I used to.


    But it would be nice for her to treat her brother''s two children.


    I don''t want to do more discussion on this matter. Instead of talking more, I turned to the topic and asked her, "it''s hard on the road, but the jet lag hasn''t been reversed. Is it hard now?"


    She continued to look at me with a smile and said, "don''t be on guard against me. In fact, I don''t care about what happened to boss Xiao before. My sister and I were very good. When they got married, I had a good relationship with my sister. Now that they are separated, it doesn''t affect our relationship. Even if I get back together with boss Xiao, it still doesn''t affect my relationship with my sister. We all try people, like who don''t like who also don''t need to hide tuck, I''m straight to the point, say is also dig out the heart nest words, naturally don''t need so many twists and turns, is simple, and the elder sister there is also very good, two people like glue, very love, I won''t worry about her and Xiao old man back to make up, I know, Xiao old man heart There is her, after all, is early, without her words is cold-blooded and merciless people, then I still like their strength? Ha ha, with me, don''t care so much. I''m very easygoing. "


    With that, another dish came out of the pot, and the taste immediately floated out, but I was stunned.


    I''ve never met such a straightforward person, and I''ve never faced anything so directly for so many years, which makes me so tired. My happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are always hidden. Even if I know I can''t hide, I will still be exposed. I still want to hide, which leads to more problems on me.


    I breathed softly, and suddenly felt that her words seemed to be enlightening. From head to foot, she gave me a cool heart, and I woke up instantly.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    I said.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "you''re welcome. Pass me that plate. What else do you need to fry? I''m hungry, too."


    I laughed out and said, "well, no, no, just the three of us eat at home. I made two before, and another soup has been cooked. I''ll ask my mother to go downstairs."


    She nodded with a smile and went back to wash the pot. I turned and went upstairs.


    My mother had already got up and looked better. When she saw me, she waved to me happily and said, "come here, I''ll give you something."


    I went over and looked curiously at the box she put on the dresser. I didn''t know what was in it. It looked golden, but it had a sense of the times.


    I remember that Zhuo Feng gave me a treasure handed down from the Qing Dynasty. Later, it was taken away by my aunt. I never saw it again. After my aunt''s accident, it was handed over to me again, but I didn''t like it. They were all sent to the fresh-keeping warehouse of the bank for safekeeping. It''s a very good jade pendant with good color, and the ivory on it is also of that age. This year alone is very valuable.


    But the things in my mother''s hands are not like those of the Qing Dynasty, they are more like I said, "Mom, oh, is this the same thing as that fish jade pendant? What do I look like? "


    Mom said, "yes, I think that''s what the group found."


    When I was stunned, I frowned and looked at it carefully. It''s a good thing. I don''t know how many gems are inlaid on it, and there are agate and jade. It looks like I easily so gently break open, this just see this strange thing unexpectedly is crown.


    "Mom, I finally know why that group of people are looking for this, and the royal family are looking for it again. It turns out that this is the crown, but here is the place where the fish jade pendant is inlaid?"


    But her mother shook her head. "No, that jade pendant is a keepsake. It''s not important. It''s important. When I got this thing, there was a missing piece on it. I don''t know what it is. If your father is still there, he will definitely study it out, but now It''s just a mystery. "


    I asked her, "where did you get it from?"


    "Your father and I used to like to explore everywhere. At that time, the traffic was still underdeveloped. We came here by boat and walked for two months. But because we didn''t have a sense of direction and the weather was bad, we stayed on an isolated island for half a year. We found a lot of good things there, but we only took this one. Later, when he came back to China, he slowly studied it. He said that it could not be passed on. It was very valuable and folded like a brooch. I occasionally went out to wear it, but no one knew what it was. Later, the royal power told me about it. He said that during the war in the royal family of Switzerland, he took away a lot of treasures and lost a lot of things. In particular, it was lost without the crown. Later, he went to war After the chaos subsided, a new one was built inside the royal family, but it didn''t mean much. That''s why I came here later. I want to know more about it, because the royal power seems to smell the purpose of my coming here, and always comes to my residence. I''m afraid that he finds it and hides it. Later, he gave me a jade pendant, the purpose of which is to use the jade pendant and the crown in my hand Exchange, I didn''t promise to leave, you know the futureI nodded my head and thoroughly told the story of the Wang family, but Wang Wei was so innocent that he didn''t know about it at all.


    "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    "You can keep it. I don''t want to ask whether you want to take it out for a replacement or give it to the Swiss royal family, or collect it for private use. Because of this, I almost died, and the royal family also died. Now, it''s really Ah, take it away. You can do whatever you want. It''s not our stuff. We don''t need it. "

 Chapter 441

    I carry this valuable thing and feel as if many lives are tied to my hands.


    I asked my mother, "Mom, when did you know that group of people were targeted at us?"


    Mother said, "after being abducted, that person has been talking to me about the origin of the crown. I was famous at that time. They came here for the crown. I regret that I knew it too late. Otherwise, if I handed it in early, it would not have happened."


    Yes, we all don''t know. Wang Wei only knows that these people are looking for trouble because of one thing, but he doesn''t know anything all the time. Who would have thought that this thing is in my mother''s hands?


    I gently exhaled, put things away, and took my mother downstairs for dinner. After some absent-minded meal, I called Zhuo Feng.


    He should be eating there. His voice is very noisy. I heard Lu Shao talking about today''s events. It seems that someone was injured. I asked someone to have a look.


    I asked Zhuo Feng nervously, "husband, what''s the matter? Did you find Wang Wei?"


    Zhuo Feng said, "I know where it is, but the other side is more cunning. When we find out, the other side has gone. We have become pawns in the siege and can only be beaten. There are two brothers who have been injured and are not serious. They have dinner with us. We want to look around again, but we can''t go back."


    I said, "honey, I think it''s better for you to come back first. My side There''s something important to discuss with you. "


    Zhuo Feng didn''t ask me anything. He just pressed it softly and said, "OK, I''ll go back in half an hour. Have you eaten yet?"


    I took a look at the peach chatting with my mother in the kitchen and said with a smile, "yes. When the new sister-in-law comes, you will all come. Let''s discuss it together. It''s very serious. "


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Within half an hour, a group of people entered the door.


    We just said it''s good to sit on the sofa and chat.


    The doctor has just checked Jiajia. This plan is to play music for Jiajia. The three children are also playing in the room. The doctor says it can make Jiajia''s brain more active and wake up faster.


    Peach is asking me about Jiajia. Before I finish, Lu Shao and Zhuo Feng come in first.


    Zhuo Feng laughed when he saw the pick-up, "it''s you, sister-in-law!"


    I don''t know.


    Lu Shao is even more familiar with it. He laughs and says, "ouch, I''ve become our sister-in-law. Tut Tut, then I''ll be familiar. I''m all acquaintances."


    I don''t know you?


    I look at Zhuo Feng and Lu Shao, and they laugh at the same time.


    But peach said, "maybe it''s boss Xiao or the leader of the underworld. He''s the enemy of Lu Shao. It''s because of his bad career that Zhuo Ge became familiar with the underworld. You were still in school at that time. Ha ha, I followed boss Xiao at that time, but we You know, later I took a sum of money and left. I opened a restaurant and wanted to live a comfortable life. Before I left, I said that if boss Xiao could change, I would talk to him again. Ha ha... "


    Ang, I seem to have heard Lu Shao say that Tao Zi is a woman who used to follow boss Xiao. But in my impression, boss Xiao never touches a woman. It turns out that there is such a good woman around to take care of her.


    I smile, clear nod.


    Zhuo Feng took a sip of the coffee I made and asked me, "come on, it''s all here. What''s the matter?"


    I told you about the crown. I''ll show it to you.


    All the people played with it in their hands. Lu Shao put it on his head mischievously and said, "what''s so valuable?"


    Zhuo Feng said, "the broken things are also a symbol of power. The royal family here pays attention to these things, and it seems that this cult is connected with the royal family. If they get it, the people in the royal family accept it and become the throne, the cult will grow up immediately, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Cult organizations are the most terrible. They brainwash badly, and they are never soft hearted even if they don''t kill people. Moreover, many of their activities are very wrong. Most importantly, the ultimate goal of cults is to oppress and enslave women and the people at the bottom.


    Switzerland is a rich place, but there are also poor people here. If these people are shaken, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What shall we do?" I have no way to ask.


    The royal family are very complicated. Their relationship is disordered, and they are involved in politics. I don''t know much about them. Moreover, even if we understand the affairs here, it has nothing to do with us. Why do we have to intervene?


    Don''t want Zhuo Feng to say, "the strategy of delaying war, since the other party has guessed that it is in our hands, we will make it public. At least we need to know Wang Wei''s whereabouts, and then we..." Zhuo Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the crown, and then said, "since the Wang family is also the blood of the royal family, we''d better give it to our own people instead of cheapening others."


    We were shocked at the same time.


    Make Wang Wei king of Switzerland.


    I took a deep breath and felt that it was difficult to breathe. It seemed that a mountain on my body was so reckless.Zhuo Feng said, "if Wang Wei doesn''t want to, we can hand it over casually, but before this word, we have to make sure that we are all safe."


    Yes, no matter who will be king, it can''t be against us.


    "Zhuo Feng, what about us now? Do you want to lead the other party out? "


    Lu Shao also nodded his head and said, "yes, at least let us know who the other party is. Now we are just a headless fly being dragged around without any rules. If we want to get to the bottom of the matter, we can''t be in a hurry. Besides, the other party has caught Wang Wei and lost a lot of people, so we will be more careful at this time. So Lu Shao, how many people are there? "


    Lu Shao frowned and thought, "Oh, not much, thirty-seven, two injured, then stay at home."


    Zhuo Feng nodded, took a look at the family and said, "enough. We''ll start now, but this thing should be kept secret. Once the news leaks, we''re all finished."


    If something is stolen, we will all be killed. Wang Wei is the first one to be killed.


    Everyone nodded and several men got up at the same time.


    Zhuo Feng gently pulled Lu Shao''s collar, "you stay. You know you are worried about Jiajia, and you need to be alone here. I''ll go out with boss Xiao."


    Lu Shao hesitated and wanted to go, but he was really worried about Jiajia''s side. After a moment''s silence, he agreed, "OK!"


    Before Zhuo Feng left, I chased him out and wanted to ask him how sure he was about it. I didn''t want to have an accident. But now I have no way to deal with it. I can only place all my hopes on Zhuo Feng. I hope he told me that he has enough hope. But Zhuo Feng said to me, "we can only go step by step. Now I don''t know how much we can do "No, at least I can tell you that we won''t have another accident."


    I''m relieved, as long as nothing happens!


    "Zhuo Feng, you should be careful."


    He held my hand tightly, laughed, gently rubbed my head, and told me, "I''m sure it''s OK. What the other party wants is something, and they won''t search us. Wang Wei is in their hands. Now as long as they have something, they will know that things will be very boring without me. Don''t worry!"


    I don''t believe it very much, but I have to believe, "that''s good, that''s good. You should be careful. You must be careful."


    "Well, let''s go."


    I stand on the tuyere, the wind around me is like an invisible hand, pushing me behind me to catch up with Zhuo Feng''s steps, but I know that I can''t go, I have three children, I have my mother, Zhuo Feng is sure to be OK, sure to be OK.


    He got on the car, twisted a direction, car flute drip, from my side.


    I didn''t turn back until his car disappeared completely.


    Meow language wake up, is looking for me, see me back, open arms gently embrace my thigh, "Mom, where have you been?"


    I picked her up and said softly, "mom has gone out for a walk. When she''s full, she has to take a walk to digest. Otherwise, she will grow into a fat man, won''t she?"


    She nodded, rubbed her eyes and yawned. At this time of the day, she was still sleeping. It was estimated that the child knew something was happening, so she wanted to repeatedly confirm whether the person she cared about was there, and then she suddenly woke up to me.


    "Meow, do you want to go on sleeping? Will mom accompany you? "


    She nodded, hugged me around the neck, and stuck it tightly in my arms. This need is like an invisible airtight net covering me. I know my list as a mother and the key to these days.


    In particular, I don''t want to lose any relatives, especially my children.


    Mom came up and said, "give it to me, and you can have a rest."


    Meow language do not let go, I had to persuade my mother to go to rest, I was holding meow language upstairs.


    The two little sons are still sleeping. Fortunately, they are OK. Otherwise, I don''t know if they will leave a shadow of my life when I see the way I killed people that day.


    Meow language round rolling body curled up in my arms, that small hand is still holding my clothes, even if it is asleep still did not let go.


    I hugged her and pasted it tightly in my arms. Then I saw her lying comfortably.


    Recently, I had a bad sleep and worried all day. Now my daughter is in my arms. Zhuo Feng tells me that it will be over soon. I seem to have taken a reassuring pill and feel sleepy immediately. I didn''t sleep long after I lay down.


    This sleep to the dark, opened his eyes is a dark.


    Meow language is not around for a long time. My mother is squatting on the ground to play with her toys. When they see me up, they smile at me at the same time.


    Meow said, "Mom, I don''t need Dad''s help to set this up. Do you think it looks good?"


    I nodded and said, "good looking, meow language is really powerful. She''s a little girl more powerful than dad."


    She giggled and turned to play.


    My mother got up and came over and asked me, "are you hungry? I still have hot food in the pot."


    As soon as I saw the time, my God, it was eight o''clock in the evening, and no one asked me to get up.I struggled to get up and found myself dizzy. My mother said, "you have a fever. You get up in the middle and cry thirsty. Meow language comes downstairs to find us. Then I know you are sick. I gave you medicine. Is it better now?"


    Meow language go downstairs to find them?


    I looked at meow in surprise, and then at my mother.


    My mother said with a smile, "yes, meow language is powerful now. I know I need help, ha ha..."


    I also happily laugh out loud, "I''m ok, I''ll go down to eat, mom, you accompany meow language to play for a while, I''ll come soon."


    "You go to see Jiajia. I''m here. It''s time for the three children to go to bed. You''re busy. Lu Hao''s child is also stubborn. I didn''t listen to him. He said that a week had come and Jiajia didn''t wake up. It must be that the doctor didn''t treat him well and made trouble in the afternoon. Go and have a look."

 Chapter 442

    I was shocked. I calculated the time and thought that it was indeed a week, but Jiajia still didn''t wake up. It was really worrying.


    I casually put on a coat and came out. I saw Lu Shao smoking on the sofa downstairs. He looked back at me and waved to me, "sister, come here and talk with me for a while."


    I walked over and sat far away from him on purpose. I didn''t want to infect him. After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t think it was very good. I sat beside him and said, "I have a cold. I won''t infect you, will I?"


    He shook his head, took a breath, put out the rest of the cigarettes, sat up straight and said, "I''m not so fragile. I''m better. Don''t infect the children."


    "I''m fine. It''s probably caused by lack of sleep. I can''t sleep well recently. Brother Lu, sister Jia... "


    "Well, I haven''t woken up yet. The doctor only said that I would wake up, but I haven''t woken up for a week. What do you say to do?"


    I don''t know what to do. The doctor said that I would wake up in a week, but now


    I gently breathed, no words, I was worried about Jiajia accident, but it happened that something happened, I was worried that the children left me again and again, but it happened that they could not protect and return the children well every time, I hope things will not do my best, I am really sad.


    I took a deep breath and looked at him, "brother Lu, I don''t know what to say except to say I''m sorry, but I''m trying my best. I know that it''s empty talk that I say Jiajia will wake up, and I''m really not sure. I''m sorry. I''ll take care of her. No matter how Jiajia is, I''ll take care of her."


    He was stunned for a moment, laughed and threw the cigarette, "I know, you go, I don''t smoke."


    I looked at him for the last time and then turned to Jiajia''s room.


    How I wish I could see her sitting up as soon as I opened the door, but she was still lying on the bed, with all kinds of pipes constantly conveying all kinds of nutrients to her body. She was still thin and her skin was frightening white.


    I said it before I had the courage to come in.


    Talk to her like she can hear me. "Sister Jiajia, I came to see you. How do you feel today? Shall I sing you a song? Do you remember the song I learned before? I''ve learned it now. I''ll sing it for you. I... "


    I turned around and opened her eyes. It was as if there was a bright light in the dark house.


    I screamed and immediately rushed out to find Lu Shao and the doctor. Lu Shao thought that Jiajia had an accident and squeezed in like crazy. Seeing Jiajia open her eyes, she burst into tears. "Jiajia, daughter-in-law, wake up? Ah, wake up? "


    Jiajia didn''t speak. She was still staring at us. The doctor came in, pushed us out and closed the door. It was quiet inside.


    The long wait is only ten minutes, enough to make us anxious.


    Lu Shao, like a top, paced back and forth on the ground. He stopped several times to ask me if Jiajia was awake and if she was OK. I didn''t answer. I don''t know. I don''t know. I just saw Jiajia open her eyes, but they were so dull that they lost their old look.


    After a long time, the doctor came out and looked at us without any expression.


    I was very nervous, and my steps were empty. I stared at the doctor''s mouth and wanted to hear that Jiajia was OK.


    But the doctor said, "the situation is not very good. I just opened my eyes, but my brain is still asleep. We are also very rare in this case. I will go back to the hospital tomorrow to discuss with the doctor what to do. Now the situation is not very optimistic."


    Lu Shao didn''t believe it. He grabbed the doctor''s clothes and asked aloud if he was joking with him. The doctor repeatedly stressed, "I just opened my eyes for a while, but I still fell asleep. It''s like a person who is sleepy and thinks he is awake. In fact, he has fallen asleep. It depends on the situation. According to our expected results, the patient''s recovery is very good now The situation is not very good. I always think it''s because our way is wrong. Now it''s all speculation. Tomorrow I want to take the patient back to the hospital for a systematic examination, so that I can know the exact result. "


    Lu Shao was not reconciled and asked several times whether it was misdiagnosis. The doctor finally warned us, "if you doubt me, you can go to another doctor. I''d rather go home now and have a good rest than spend time here."


    Lu Shao was stunned, and then he calmed down.


    This doctor is already a well-known head doctor in Switzerland. When he left, there was no better person than him. Moreover, he had a private hospital of his own. He was already busy, but he spent all day here, which really delayed a lot of other people''s work. At the beginning, Zhuo Feng asked an old customer to come here. Now if he left, we would stare at him for the rest of the time. We don''t know what to do.


    I comforted Lu Shao and said, "brother Lu, let''s wait and wait, OK? I''m sure Jiajia will be fine. "


    Lu Shao glanced at me with an eyebrow and opened his mouth. I thought she was going to question me about my negligence and blame me for my cold blood at that time. But I only waited until he sighed helplessly and turned away.


    I can not afford to sit on the sofa, see a doctor, busy before and after an hour to re-enter Jiajia''s room.I gently stroked the back of her hand. I don''t know how many men''s bones were broken by this big hand. At first, I said that this hand must be more powerful than many men, but Jiajia said with a smile that it was far from enough. But she never suffered a loss in the fight. In those years, she followed me all day in school and protected me. If it wasn''t for her, I didn''t know how many times she was abducted and whether she was still alive .


    After she left, she hid herself, gave birth to and took care of her children until she was three years old. At last, she was found by Lu Shao and came back to me. I didn''t recognize her at that time.


    At that time, the spirited and neutral Jiajia sister was also full of female tenderness, and the appearance of holding the child was also extremely beautiful.


    I can''t imagine how much she suffered in those years when she was alone with her children and managing the supermarket, but Jiajia never said anything bitter to us. She only felt that it was she who saw brother Lu''s heart that made her happy and divorced Lu Shao.


    Why does such a good woman always ask her to bear such a heavy burden and finally ask her to let go of her former worries and remorse and plan to start a new life with Lu Shao, but she has such a result.


    Is it really my fault for all this?


    I can''t tell which is right and which is wrong. I just feel that all of these things have come so suddenly that I can''t compete.


    I said, "sister Jiajia, wake up quickly. The children miss you very much. Brother Lu also wants to live a peaceful life with you. It''s time for you to live a good life after so many years of hard work. I used to persuade you to let go of your obsession. Who would have thought that it would backfire and make you remember how wrong you are. Now it''s me. I also think I''m wrong. But many people have advised me not to worry. Now I can''t tell whether it''s my fault or not. I just hope you get better soon. "


    I choked, thinking of her good, her gentle, poured into all the women, in the end why can''t you get the life you want?


    At the beginning, I did not understand why many people cling to the pursuit of the past, and give up everything to start over. But when there are so many managers, I really know that we are all the same people, and what we can''t let go of the past is the common fault of all of us.


    But at least, I can be as a cold-blooded partition of the former good, those true, false feelings have long been forgotten, I just want to adhere to my original heart, and live with Zhuofeng.


    Can be the same thing for others, but also a different look, good, bad, in the end has become a bubble, no more wonderful in the past, I just want her to get better as soon as possible.


    "Jiajia, I deeply know that you have been hiding from brother Lu at the beginning. You are out of remorse and regret for your mistake. I am the same now. When I see you and brother Lu, I wonder what I was thinking at that time. Why am I willing to ask you to drive away by yourself? Why didn''t I expect an accident? I think I''m cold-blooded and only care about myself, but I''m not like that. I''d like to see your life better. I''d rather it was me who had an accident at that time. "


    Suddenly, the back of my hand was pinched tightly. I was stunned and looked up at her blankly.


    She is still tightly closed eyes, stiff body in bed like a puppet, but her hand is tightly holding my wrist, there is still some pain.


    I am excited to wipe away the tears on the face, Leng for a long time to know to call people in.


    The doctor came in again, and the crowd of people in the room looked at the force of the hand, with a hopeful smile on their face.


    The doctor nodded and said, "I hope it''s very good. What you said must have touched her. It''s a good phenomenon. You can wake up in less than three days."


    "Sister!"


    He waved his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t blame you. You blame yourself. It''s nothing to do with you. If you drove away and you had an accident, Jiajia would have thought like you, but Zhuo Feng didn''t blame Jiajia. I blame you so much at the beginning. It''s my fault. Don''t take it to heart."


    I didn''t answer. I know that anyone would think that. I don''t blame him.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll go to see Jiajia. I''ll take care of her tonight. I''m used to staying up late. You can''t sleep now. I''ve learned two songs these days. Jiajia must like them. I''ll sing them to her. You''ll have a rest early. You''re tired these two days."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll sit down for a while and go to bed when I''m tired. Go ahead!"


    He also wanted to light a cigarette. I didn''t stop him, but I reminded him, "Jiajia told you to give up smoking."


    Really? Three days, just three days?


    I cried, lying in her arms, heard her heart beat more and more heavily, as if I saw the sun rising on the horizon, and I could see the light immediately.


    The doctor returned to the hospital early, still according to the original plan to give Jiajia do a general examination, I originally wanted to rest for a night at this time, still stay at her side, say the truth.


    I said, "Jiajia, thank you. Thank you for forgiving me. If I do it again, I will not let you go. I just don''t know what happened at that time. There was no camera there. The memory card in your dash cam was also lost. Zhuo Feng was still looking for it. If I knew what was going on, I would take revenge for you. Sister Jiajia, wake up early. I want to go out with you and play with our children. Isn''t that what you''ve always imagined? "The next day at noon, Zhuo Feng came back, Lu Shao with Jiajia and the doctor back to the hospital, has been a morning or no news.


    Zhuo Feng has brought good news. "Wang Wei has found it. The other party agrees to make an exchange with us. I''ll choose the place, but the time is up to the other party. During this time, we should protect the crown well."

 Chapter 443

    I nodded and told him, "the doctor said Jiajia would wake up in three days. Now she went to the hospital for a general examination."


    Xiao laughed and patted the corner of the sofa. "It''s all good news. It seems that I''ll have good news as soon as I come, ha ha What can we do now? "


    Zhuo Feng took a breath and said, "now I have to wait."


    In the evening, Lu Shao came back with a happy look on his face. "The doctor said that the situation was very good, but it was a bit unstable. He stayed in the hospital for observation for the time being and told me to come back first. He would give me news at any time. He must have woken up for the past two days."


    We were all relieved, especially me.


    Zhuo Feng gently rubbed my shoulder and laughed, "don''t worry?"


    I nodded, "yes, I''m at ease."


    Peach also said with a smile, "lucky people have their own appearance. I think Jiajia''s sister is good. She must be OK."


    Peaches always talk like heroes in the Jianghu, which makes people happy.


    As soon as she spoke, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    Xiao big laugh, holding peach smile close to a kiss, and then said, "you know more."


    Peach ha ha a smile, "that is, well, don''t worry, we should eat something good at night, I came to eat a good meal, or before I cooked, heard Zhuo Ge cooking delicious, give us a show?"


    Lu Shao said with a smile, "it''s better to eat what I made."


    We were stunned for a moment, immediately quiet, followed by a roar of laughter, "ha ha ha..."


    Who doesn''t know whether Lu Shao''s cooking is good or not depends on his luck. It''s good if he doesn''t burn the kitchen.


    It turned out that three men were cooking in the evening, and a few of us were playing with the children outside.


    Peach like children, holding meow language do not let go, meow language to see such a good-looking little aunt is also happy, big eyes are bent up, called her, "aunt peach, you play with me, aunt peach you pluck grapes for me to eat, aunt peach you see my dress good-looking, aunt peach you like me?"


    Make peach laugh, until eat at the table also laugh not close mouth.


    Halfway through the meal, peach suddenly said, "I really want to have a baby, but I can''t have one."


    Her words touched me. This was what I thought for a long time. Later, I was relieved. Who thought that I was pregnant suddenly? At that time, I was almost misunderstood that the child belonged to Feng Fei. Speaking of Feng Fei, it seemed that he was good in China and had a fixed girlfriend.


    I saw a group photo of two people in his circle of friends before, and then there was no news.


    Feng Fei didn''t tell me about the company recently, and we didn''t want to get involved. As long as we received a sum of money in each period of time, we were very satisfied. Now we don''t want to be rich, we just want the family to be united and healthy.


    Peach''s words called Xiao, who was still happy just now. His face was not happy, and his brows were all wrinkled.


    Lu Shao said, "at that time, I also wanted to have my own children. I couldn''t be happy to have them. I struggled for a long time, and then I was relieved. Who would have thought that God had given me twins, and they were all three years old. My heart at that time Ha ha, how to say, I think I must have saved the world in my last life, so that I would meet Jiajia and give birth to our offspring. But after that, Jiajia will recover. When we go back to China, we won''t ask about these things any more. It''s good to watch the children grow up healthily. "


    Yeah, it''s good.


    I subconsciously look at the two sons not far away who are still sleeping and the meow language sitting beside me. Holding Zhuo Feng''s hand, I think we are really happy at this time.


    Xiao boss suddenly said, "she gave the child to me, now just temporarily sent to her side to take care of, she said with the child East and West, early also tired of crooked, now think of two people world, that man infertility, she also don''t want to have, two people still fall in love, the closer, now too much is good."


    Sister Xiao said that before.


    Peach said with a smile, "at that time, I said how you found a woman with the same name as me. It seems that boss Xiao has never forgotten me. Cheng, I can''t have children. Anyway, they are all children. Who raised them is not good. It''s good for me to raise them. I''m sure I''ll be happy to call me mom. As long as I don''t be a white eyed wolf, your ex-wife Ha ha, how do you want to do it like this? My peach is straightforward and aboveboard. I said it directly. If you want to help the child, you can give it to me, but she has to change the child''s name for me. I like my daughter. The daughter''s surname is the same as mine. "


    Boss Xiao didn''t answer, and his brows continued to wrinkle. It seems that they had been making trouble for a long time before, but they didn''t say anything. Now that we are sitting in the strange place, we have more time to discuss. Now that we have said it, we just want to ask us to help us make up our mind.


    In fact, peach''s request is no problem, but it''s not easy to deal with this matter according to Xiao''s appearance.


    Xiao said, "she doesn''t agree."


    The peach hummed and put the chopsticks on the table with anger on her face. "I knew I didn''t agree. Can''t you forget her or me? When are you going to spoil her like this? I''ll tell you, boss Xiao, I''m not only you. If you can''t give me a good time, I won''t live with youPeach was mixed up in those years. After so many years in the underworld, she naturally had a strong Jiang Jiang temper, which made her more wonderful than many traditional women. So even if she liked my brother, she would never compromise because she didn''t agree with me.


    She is neither me nor Jiajia. Naturally, she can''t do my hard work to root out future troubles, and even worse, she can''t do Jiajia''s retreat and forbearance. In addition to forcing boss Xiao, she will definitely go to the sister-in-law to achieve her goal and say that once two people meet each other, it''s just dark, because the sister-in-law is not an oil saver.


    I breathed softly, and felt that this matter was a little difficult to deal with. It seemed that I had seen two women killing each other, but the man standing behind me was at a loss.


    Just now, the atmosphere was so good that it suddenly became cold. I didn''t feel like eating any more.


    Mother with meow language out to play, we are looking at each other, helpless frown, who did not say a word.


    After a long time, Xiao said, "this matter will be discussed when we go back."


    Peach said, "after a month''s discussion, I don''t have so much time to give you. This is the last time I remind you that if my peach doesn''t do thankless things, my child can give me a new name. If I call my mother, I''ll be my own child. But if I don''t have my family name, I can''t. Does she think that it''s not easy for her to make her child''s sheep knife so big that she is a meritorious person? When I left my children in the house for a week, I was taking care of them when I went out on a date. I was not with you at that time. Do you know these things? You all think that she is a wonderful woman. Yes, I have a good relationship with her, but I look down on her in some things. As a mother, it''s not her personal fault that she can''t give her children a healthy family. But she has been looking for a lot of men. That''s her problem. The children are right, we are all right, and what''s wrong is that she''s restless. "


    I''m surprised. Is she such a person?


    Peach snorted, took a look at us, and continued to say, "I didn''t want to do this. I have no right to interfere in my own private affairs, but now I can''t care about the children''s problems. Do you think she has really lived in peace for so many years? How many men pursue, yes, the people who pursue more are very good and charming, but countless days and nights are spent with my children. I like children right, but there is no need to take care of them for free. I also had my own career at that time. She was helpless with her children. How many men took the initiative to help, do you know? "


    I take a breath and look at Zhuo Feng.


    Zhuo Feng wants to take the lead. Obviously we don''t know about it.


    Lu Shao was also surprised and asked, "really? Is that true? "


    Peach hummed and poked boss Xiao''s head, "you say it yourself, don''t tell me you don''t know, how many times have you hit it yourself, you say it yourself."


    Look at the look of boss Xiao, there''s no need to ask.


    We were speechless one after another.


    Peach wronged helplessly shook his head, "I was not worth it for you. Anyway, we were together for so many years. I thought you really met true love and wanted to be patient. Who knows that when I colluded with you, you were hooked. Emotion is your own problem. You didn''t love her, you connived at her. Do you think that when you beat her, you made a mistake? It''s ridiculous. Why don''t you think about why you beat her? You''re taking drugs, but you''re not stupid. You saw her hooking up with other women outside. I know this woman best. I met several men, but she is still my sister for many years. What can I say and how can I do? Now for the sake of children''s affairs, we get rid of our previous sisterhood. It''s really a sharp blade. It directly pokes into my heart. Boss Xiao, you say, what should I do? Why should I wipe your ass? "


    Xiao old head down silent, even if the peach is now jumping on his back, it is estimated that will not fight back, then this matter, is true.


    After a while, the peach breathed and drank up the last bowl of mutton soup, and then said, "I''ve experienced it, and I''ve told you all my thoughts. When I go back, I want to decide how to make my own decision. As long as I don''t get into trouble again, I can''t live without you, but I know you can''t live long without me, hum!"


    Peach domineering get up, throw the paper ball in the hand, directly hit on the head of Xiao boss, huff out of their own.


    Xiao boss looked back, hesitated for a while, or chase out.


    Lu Shao laughs, "this is my true love. Boss Xiao doesn''t want to hurt others, which is very similar to Jiajia. I just didn''t expect that the two best people had the most problems, the sister-in-law Cough, I can''t see it. It''s hidden. "


    I look down and recall the scene when boss Xiao opened the fish pond. At that time, he ran away from the wind. Zhuo Feng arranged a lot of customers for him. At that time, it seemed that my brother had been with his sister-in-law for a short time, and they seemed to be good. At that time, my sister-in-law planted watermelons for boss Xiao''s fish pond No matter. Later, when they lived together, my sister-in-law made it clear that she would not marry my brother. At that time, they were unhappy, but the problem was not so serious. Later, when they had children, the problem came out little by little, and they didn''t get together after they separated.In recent years, boss Xiao has been alone. It''s distressing to see him. He always blames himself for beating his sister-in-law, but he didn''t expect that there were so many things in it.


    If it had not been for today''s peach, we would have complained that he started it at the beginning, but now after careful analysis, we don''t know which is right or wrong.


    Just two poor kids.


    Xiao boss is a Muggle, a lot of heart will not say, at most he is worried about drinking Muggle, not two days and no one else, who knows now there are so many things?

 Chapter 444

    I said to Zhuo Feng, "if you have time, go to talk to him. I always feel that we don''t care enough. I didn''t expect that there are so many things in it."


    Zhuo Feng sighed and hugged me. After a while, he said, "this matter We can''t help. Boss Xiao doesn''t want to talk about it. He just doesn''t want us to take care of it. We''ve asked too many questions here, which can only annoy him. So we''d better wait and see what happens. "


    Lu Shao took a helpless breath, drank a drink, and the glass fell on the table. Then he said, "this former sister-in-law is like me, but she always wants to grow up. Maybe the man now is true love, but the child is really wronged. But the child, like everyone else, can''t be raised for nothing. It doesn''t mean anything, even if the surname is changed Or is it her child, who doesn''t ask for anything else? "


    I''ve known Lu Shao for many years. I''ve done a lot of jerks and said a lot of stupid things. But today, I''m quite right. I admire him and put up my thumb. "Brother Lu, you really understand now."


    He shook his head and took another sip of wine. "I just realized that I had suffered too much. I didn''t know so much before. It''s a good thing to understand. I just think that the two lovely children are a little distressed."


    Mom doesn''t want it, dad wants it, but he finds that he can''t go into dad''s home. How helpless and heartbroken it is.


    It''s right no matter who thinks about it, but who has considered the feelings of children?


    "Wait for a moment. We are still worried about this. There is no news from Wang Wei. I''m afraid the other party will do something else." Zhuo Feng said suddenly.


    It''s really one worry after another. I haven''t met any good things recently.


    "Make it, don''t make it. It''s boring. I just miss my mother a little. I don''t think it''s funny when Jiajia is away."


    Zhuo Feng and I looked at each other, but they didn''t answer. Jiajia didn''t wake up one day, so I couldn''t feel better. Zhuo Feng didn''t ask, but I didn''t say, but it was still in my heart.


    We cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together, leaving Lu Shao drinking muggy wine by himself. After entering the door of the room, Zhuo Feng pulled me to lie on the bed.


    We looked up at the ceiling together. Before, we were sleeping together with meow language on holiday, so the roof was specially decorated with stars, which looked very magnificent. Now meow language likes to sleep with my mother. There are only two of us left in this room, but the stars are still there. You can see them when you lie down.


    I pointed to one of the stars and said, "what constellation is this?"


    Zhuo Feng looked at it and shook his head for a while. "I don''t know. It''s not a constellation. It''s a mess."


    I laughed. "What constellation did you say to meow at that time?"


    He also laughed, "well, at that time it was said to be a crab."


    I chuckled, "when I know you''re cheating him, I''ll settle with you."


    Zhuo Feng also followed with a smile, good-looking lips hang the taste of happiness.


    After a while, he said, "I wanted to do something with you before, but I forgot it later, and now I remember it again."


    I picked an eyebrow curiously, looked at his face and asked, "what, ask?"


    "When did you really like me, drow?"


    I like Zhuo Feng. Since he brought me home, no, no, I didn''t know what it was like at that time. When did it start? I remember all kinds of things that we were together. Like movies, every fragment jumps in my mind. I clearly remember all the time that belongs to us.


    But I really don''t know how and when I like him.


    He looked down at me, looked hard in my face, and asked, "don''t you remember?"


    I frowned and shook my head. "I don''t know how to say it. I was ignorant at that time. I didn''t know what to like. I always felt that you and I were inseparable. But there was Xu Jiaojiao around you at that time, and then Li Xiangxiang. I didn''t know how far away I was from you. I always felt that we were not willing to be together."


    He pursed his lips and nodded, "it''s my problem. I should ask, "how do you know that we can''t be separated forever?"


    I said, "I don''t know. Since you took me home, I thought, this is my home. I won''t leave my home in the future. Even if you sent me to Gu Chengfeng''s home later, I didn''t think I would leave there. Although there are many bad memories there, I still firmly believe that you will come back to me."


    He kisses me heavily and then says, "when I brought you back, I thought about you for a long time on the road. I know you and I like you. You are so fragile and small, and you are dirty. But I think I like you and want to take you for myself. I thought I was crazy. How old are you? How could I have such an idea of a beast? But I can only connect you home In order to take care of you, so that you can always be by my side, I can take good care of you, later I gave you a hukou, your name I also pondered for a long time, I know with my surname will face many problems, but I am ready to call you to follow me all my life, I also have enough ability to call you to follow me, did not expect, my ability is always limited, even if I expect Things like God, I still can''t make you safe, see you wronged, watching you cry, sad, I really regret to put you to my side, if I let you go, you won''t be so much cry? Ah Drow, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you in this life. You want me to get it back in the next life! "I smile, gently pinch his face, "then you will not say the next half of my life told me to come back, also want to make my next team suffer?"


    But it was a joke. He took it seriously and nodded seriously, "yes, for the rest of your life, you want me to get it back."


    He turned over and held me in his arms, kissing me tightly.


    Romantic taste in the mouth, Lausanne, which belongs to each other''s taste, has long been deep into the bone marrow, engraved in the heart.


    Kiss for a long time, we did not hold too much, only slightly panting, seriously looking at each other.


    The crow''s feet on the corner of his eyes are very deep, as if they were carved with a knife. I can''t even smooth them with my hands.


    Once upon a time, the handsome young Zhuo Feng was covered with maturity. His body was full of the mature breath of a man in middle age. He didn''t have any greasy feeling of a middle-aged man. He was in good shape, with six muscles. He liked to keep fit. He liked to be clean, dressed properly, and did things calmly Well, it''s vicious, but I love him so much.


    I feel that no one in the world can match my outstanding style.


    He always said that it was lucky to get me, but I felt that it was lucky to get him.


    Without him, I''m still in the mountain village. I don''t know how many years I''ve been insulted by my father. Or now I''ve become the daughter-in-law of lame Lao Zhang, giving birth to a lot of children. I have no future and everything.


    He took me out, gave me warmth, protected me well, taught me knowledge, and gave me all my beauty. I don''t know how lucky I was to get his meticulous care.


    I gently breathed and said, "husband, I love you!"


    He laughed, bowed his head and gave a long and affectionate kiss, "wife, I love you more."


    This evening, we entangled in each other for several hours, it seems that such intimacy has forgotten each other, pick up, we can''t stop.


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight in the morning shines on our bodies, and the sun''s skin is a little numb. I turned over and directly rushed into Zhuofeng''s arms.


    He bowed his head, gave me a quick kiss, and then said, "we''ll go to the hospital later. In the afternoon, I want to go to find Wang Wei''s whereabouts with boss Xiao. I''m very anxious waiting for him."


    I nodded and said, "OK!"


    Thinking of Wang Wei, I''m a little worried. I hope he''s OK.


    At ten in the morning, there were many people in the hospital.


    When we arrived, Jiajia was having a second general examination. "


    I don''t know when Lu Shao came here. He changed his clothes and waxed his hair. He was nervous and leaned on the wall, waiting for us.


    Zhuo Feng asked him, "what''s the matter, people?"


    He went back and said, "I''ve been in for an hour, and I haven''t come out yet."


    I''ve also done this. What I used to do in China before is to activate the sleeping cells. But Shen zhiang accompanied me at that time. I don''t know if Zhuofeng accompanied me in the coma.


    Don''t want Zhuo Feng to suddenly say, "before, Zhuo Er also made this thing. It took three times, two hours each time. Today, this is the second time. It should be longer. Wait a little longer."


    I look at him, my heart seems to be gently stroked by him, warm as spring breeze.


    He laughed, hugged me and said, "I was there, but I didn''t show up. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s find a place to sit and wait. It''s not the way to stand here. "


    Lu Shao''s nervous face turned white, nodded heavily, followed us to leave in three steps, we just went out. Not long after, we heard the doctor inside calling Lu Shao''s name.


    Lu Shao froze all over, then ran back quickly, stretched out half of his body, and the doctor said, "wake up."


    Jiajia wakes up.


    Zhuo Feng took my hand a little trembling. We followed Lu Shao behind. Our steps were like stepping on the cotton wadding. When we entered the door, we saw Jiajia sitting on the bed.


    She also had some dull eyes, but when she saw us, she immediately became happy and laughed.


    Lu Shao wept with joy and threw himself in Jiajia''s arms. "Wake up, daughter-in-law, you wake up, really wake up."


    Jiajia couldn''t move her hand. She just nodded slightly, looked at us and opened her mouth in Lu Shao''s ear.


    Lu Shao''s shoulder trembled obviously, and then he cried out, "what?"


    Zhuo Feng and I were surprised at the same time. We went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t believe it on his face. After a while, he said, "Jiajia said that it wasn''t because someone was chasing him at that time, it was yo who deliberately drove into him, and the driver was Feng Fei."


    I think Zhuo Feng, he slightly frowned, frowned high, asked Jiajia, "are you sure?"


    Jiajia said something vaguely, but we didn''t hear it clearly, so we were coaxed out by the doctor.


    Zhuo Feng immediately went out to make a phone call. Lu Shaoji turned around at the door and asked me, "Zhuo Er, what do you think?"


    What do I think? I don''t know. This fact is so weird that I can''t think that it was Feng Fei who did it. How can it be? Why did fan Fei drive into her? What does it have to do with it? Feng Fei is tired of managing two companies in China now. What can he do with it?I shook my head. "Brother Lu, I''m also surprised, but it shouldn''t be so simple. We''ll wait for Jiajia to finish it. Zhuo Feng has asked someone to check it. If it''s really Feng Fei, I won''t let him go."


    Lu Shao took a deep breath and rummaged in his pocket. He thought he was looking for a cigarette, but he didn''t find it. He gave up. He got stuck on the wall and pinched his forehead. Then he said, "I don''t think Feng Fei did it. Jiajia didn''t lie. He thought it was wrong. Feng Fei didn''t do any good."

 Chapter 445

    I also firmly believe that it will not be Feng Fei, but when Zhuo Feng comes, he tells us that Feng Fei has been in Switzerland recently, and we are all silly.


    In the evening, we met Feng Fei in a Chinese restaurant.


    He''s, like, thin?


    I didn''t recognize some of my thin cheeks. I only saw that I was frowning and unhappy. I didn''t know if I had something on my mind.


    There are Xie Jingjing and Zhang Chuan, Lu Shao and Zhuofeng, boss Xiao and peach in front of the table, and I''m the last one to come in.


    I don''t want to go out until my three children are all put to sleep. Zhuo Feng wants to come with me if he doesn''t want to arrange a restaurant for dinner. I''m worried about brother Lu''s conflict with Feng Fei, so I asked him to come first.


    It seems that the situation is not very good.


    Everyone didn''t speak. The room was silent. If I hadn''t come in, I don''t know how long it would last.


    I sat next to Zhuo Feng, and my butt was on the bench. I heard Lu Shao say, "now that we''re here, let''s get to the point. Feng Fei, I''ve always been prejudiced against you. I admit that, but I firmly believe that you are a good person. We don''t care about your private life, but your people usually pass the test. I just don''t understand why you and I haven''t said hello to us for so long What do you want? Is there something you''re hiding from us? "


    Without waiting for Feng Fei to speak, boss Xiao also said, "before I went to the company to find you, your secretary said you were on a business trip. I didn''t ask much at that time. I thought you were on a business trip in China. I didn''t expect that you were here. When did you come here? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Feng Fei looked at him, then at Lu Shao, but finally he put his eyes on me.


    I don''t know what it means. I frown and say, "I have nothing to ask. You can say it yourself. Don''t look at me. I won''t help you and I won''t favor them."


    "Ha ha!" Feng Fei laughs. He doesn''t have much expression. After a while, he says, "do I have to inform you that I''m here for work, not for personal affairs. I don''t understand why you all look at me like interrogating prisoners. Have I done anything harmful?"


    Feng Fei''s rhetorical question did not solve the problem raised before, but made the matter more serious.


    Lu Shao said angrily, "I''m asking you something. You just say it directly. There''s so much nonsense. What are you doing in Switzerland? Why don''t you inform us when you come here for such a cut? What do you want to do? "


    Feng Fei laughs again, but he looks at some people.


    He glanced at Lu Shao contemptuously, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you look down on me. I don''t need you to look up to me. Indeed, I always like Zhuo Er, but I know how a gentleman deals with things. If Zhuo Er is single, I''m sure I''ll catch her. But now she''s married and happy, and I won''t disturb her. If you''re looking for trouble for me, don''t blame me for not being polite. Lu Shao, you are also a famous figure. How to speak and do things are so childish. It''s so strange that Jiajia wants to leave you with all her heart. I don''t want to answer you because it''s unnecessary. "


    The situation is in a stalemate. What Feng Fei said is reasonable, and we can''t refute it. It''s normal for him to travel all over the world in order to work. It''s really unnecessary to inform us. After all, we are just friends, not family members or husband and wife of each other. We have no right to interfere in his whereabouts.


    Lu Shao was furious and slapped the table. The tea cups on the table cackled.


    Zhuo Feng said at this time, "Feng Fei, I know you are busy. You should come here for the reform of an old project of the company recently. If you haven''t won it for such a long time, you must have encountered difficulties?"


    As soon as Zhuo Feng''s words came out, Feng Fei''s face changed a lot. Then he nodded and sighed again and again, and said, "yes, when I''m a little sleepy, the other party has to change the price for me. The price I gave before is the lowest, and we have to lower it. We don''t make any money anymore. As you can see, it''s not easy to mix. We want to make some achievements in such a big market It depends on our innovation in addition to the performance and the original relationship. However, the market is saturated, the content of our innovation is not much, and it takes time to put into production and R & D. at present, we are in a turning point, and the other party gives us a pressure test. If we delay for one day, I will lose a sum of money. It''s a headache to think about it. "


    I can roughly estimate the loss of a day. Before this project, Zhuo Feng ran down for half a year. Now it''s a bit wrong that people are holding down the price innocently.


    Zhuo Feng said so. He must be concerned and know something.


    I asked Zhuo Feng, "how much do you know? Help Feng Fei find a way."


    We retreated to the second tier, and Feng Fei was in charge of everything. But losing money was also our money. Naturally, we had to lend a helping hand.


    Zhuo Feng frowned and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Let''s talk about it some time. Now we are going to talk about another thing. Feng Fei, you should have heard some recent things, too? "


    He nodded, looked at me, and then asked, "is it all right? I heard that the child was almost robbed, right?"


    That was how long ago. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to us recently. I said, "well, it''s all over. It''s nothing. Feng Fei, we''ve had a relationship for many years, so we don''t need so many twists and turns, so I''ll just say it now. I want to ask you, "nine days ago, what were you doing?"He is a Zheng, eyebrow wring out a knot in one''s heart come out, followed hiss tone to say, "nine days?"? I''ve been in the company recently. Even if I go out, it''s all night. If there''s nothing special, I should go back and forth on the way to the client''s company. In order to block the other party, I went out to find him for five consecutive nights. I stayed downstairs until midnight, but I didn''t see anyone. Later, the person who came to my side said he wouldn''t go home, so I changed the place to look for him. But now I haven''t found anyone, I can''t find him If we don''t get to the other side, we can''t get in touch. We don''t even have a chance to negotiate. How can we say about price? I''m so busy that I Nine days ago? I don''t remember


    If it wasn''t for Jiajia nine days ago, I don''t think we remember what happened.


    Feng Fei said, "I came here half a month ago. I have free time these days. Otherwise, you still can''t see me. You What do you want to know? "


    Feng Fei is also a smart man. He should know something just by looking at our faces.


    But he couldn''t hide any more. He wanted to know the reason, so Zhuo Feng said directly, "Jiajia had an accident that day, but it wasn''t an accident. Naturally, the accident happened unexpectedly. At that time, we all thought that it was the people of that cult who made Jiajia comatose for nine days. She only woke up yesterday. At that time, she told us that the cause of the accident was a frontal collision and it was intentional. She saw that person. "


    Yes, who is it? Zhuo Feng didn''t say it, but Feng Fei should have understood it.


    Lu Shao clenches his fist, takes a deep breath, looks at Feng Fei, suppresses his anger, and stares at Fanfei''s eyes.


    Feng Fei relaxed and asked, "is this our evidence?"


    If there''s evidence, we don''t have to come here to question him directly. Even if it''s not, such questioning will create a gap between us, but we have to ask.


    Zhuo Feng was also helpless. "At that time, we found a lot of monitors nearby, but there was no clue. The car''s dash cam had been damaged, and the memory card had disappeared. We only had one person''s testimony from Jiajia. Maybe she would see it, maybe it was because she had damaged her brain during the coma. Some things were confused. No matter what it was, we didn''t want to misunderstand it I know each other, so I want to ask you directly. I hope you''re telling the truth. "


    Feng Fei sneers, does not answer Zhuo Feng''s words, but asks, "Zhuo Feng, you give me an analysis, why do I drive into Jiajia? Nine days ago? Maybe nine days ago, I was waiting for him to show up at the customer''s door. This contract involving billions of dollars, I dare not take it lightly. I''m busy here for business, but you are suspicious of me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Lu Shao said, "if you say that, it''s not you who did it?"


    Feng Fei didn''t say a word, but his eyes were cold and his anger soared.


    I see toward Zhuo Feng, his brow knot, also have no speech.


    We are most afraid of the situation, so we thought a lot about it to make it calm. But because of our doubt and distrust, our relationship has gone downhill.


    Feng Fei took a breath. His chest fluctuated greatly. He was suppressing his anger and didn''t want to make himself lose his temper. As far as I know, Feng Fei is a person who doesn''t like to lose his temper and seldom quarrels. Even now, he still calmly says, "I really don''t remember what I was doing at that time, but Jiajia, I won''t hurt her. First, I have no motive. Second, she is a friend of drow, that is, my friend. Why should I drive into her? Finally, I can immediately, but I can''t forgive your distrust of me, so don''t come back to me in the future. "


    He suddenly got up, just on the knee of the phone fell on the floor, rolled for weeks, ran to my feet.


    I looked down and the phone screen was lit up. The screen saver was the only picture I had taken when I went out with Feng Fei to attend the meeting. I was smiling and looking at the camera with a wine glass. Feng Fei was standing behind me with a face of doting and satisfaction.


    My heart, can''t help pricking a little, quickly locked the phone screen back to him, "Feng Fei, I''m sorry, this matter is not that we doubt you, it''s really a little unbelievable. Jiajia hasn''t been sober yet, but the only clue we''ve been waiting for for for nine days is this fact. I can''t accept it. I have no choice but to come to you. You Can you forgive us? "


    I handed over the phone, he didn''t answer, just staring at me.


    I feel a little uncomfortable watching it.


    Of course, I suspected it was him at the beginning, just because Feng Fei wanted to use the hand of the king to harm us.


    I took a deep breath, relaxed my cell phone to him, and then said, "Feng Fei, I hope we are still good friends. We need you instead of doubting you. We have no choice about this. There were many things happened at home before. Jiajia had been in a coma for nine days, and the doctor informed us several times that she would not wake up. We were very worried, and at that time ¡±After a pause, I said what I was worried about all the time. "I was blaming myself all the time, because Jiajia drove away by herself at that time. If it was me, I would not have had an accident. I told Jiajia to be in danger. I know there must be some misunderstanding, so I came to you to confirm this matter and ask you to help us think about it carefully. Is there anything wrong with this matter? "Feng Fei looked at me for a while. He seemed to understand the details and nodded. Then he took the phone from my hand and sat down again.


    Lu Shao said, "I''ve always looked down on you, but I didn''t believe it at that time. But we waited nine days for such a fact. I really don''t understand why Jiajia said that about you. It''s reasonable to say that we doubt you. Naturally, it''s not you. It''s better. There must be some misunderstanding. Let''s try to solve the misunderstanding together. We don''t want to separate our relationship for many years. "

 Chapter 446

    Feng Fei didn''t speak. He just frowned at the desk and fiddled with the phone in his hand.


    For a moment, the room quieted down, thinking about it.


    You said, "where did you go that day?"


    Feng Fei frowned, looked down and nodded, "dash cam, I have it in my car too. Now go get it."


    We were relieved. We just hope that Feng Fei was misunderstood, otherwise we would all lose a good friend.


    Xiao Laoda took the dash cam and came out of his study for half an hour. As soon as he opened the door, he shook his head. "It''s not him. His address is only two, and it''s completely different from the place where the accident happened. It''s far away."


    The dash cam can also record sound, so it can be very sure who is driving inside and calculate whether the dash cam records are false.


    Xiao also said, "in terms of time, he was still on the road at that time, and the two sides of the road were together for thousands of miles. He was still in the car and kept on calling, and his voice couldn''t be wrong. Ah, that day you bought a cigarette by the side of the road, stood at the intersection and smoked two cigarettes before you left. "


    Feng Fei frowned and didn''t say a word. Maybe he didn''t remember either. How could a workaholic remember so clearly?


    We let out a sigh of relief, but Feng Fei said, "after all, you don''t believe me, or you wouldn''t come here to question me. I can forgive you. It doesn''t mean that we can be as good as before. I''m Feng Fei. I won''t continue to make friends with anyone who doesn''t trust me. Especially you, Zhuofeng


    Zhuo Feng just nodded and didn''t speak. I don''t know what he thought about it. My brother for many years really should know Feng Fei''s character very well. Was he the same as me at that time? I just thought that Feng Fei was also helping outsiders?


    A quiet room, only outside the wind gently.


    After a long time, Zhuo Feng said, "you asked me that if I couldn''t take good care of Zhuo Er, I would leave it to you. I didn''t agree. At that time, I was still taking refuge abroad, carrying five lives on my back. Lu Shao''s people sent me a lot of things from afar, including cotton padded clothes and underpants. I was very moved. He couldn''t protect himself and thought of me. But you, my brother for many years, went directly to me and told me to give up Zhuo Er. You know that Zhuo Er married Shen zhiang without informing me. Feng Fei, have you ever thought about how much damage this matter caused to me? Later, Du Hong competed with the powerful in secret. You wanted a share in it. I didn''t stop you, but I didn''t expect that you finally extended your poisonous hand to me, and the only purpose was drow. Today, I still see a picture of drow on your phone. I want to ask you, when did you completely trust me? You don''t care how many drow you think, but you shouldn''t take advantage of others'' danger. Do you think I don''t believe in you? I think, I want very much, but I find I can''t do it


    Zhuo Feng''s voice suddenly becomes big, and the whole person is furious. His face is as cold as a knife. He flies to Feng Fei''s chest fiercely.


    Feng Fei didn''t answer, just stood calmly, staring at Zhuo Feng with the same eyes.


    For a long time, I thought two people were going to fight, but Feng Fei said, "zhuo''er had a car accident in China. You have known for a long time why you didn''t stop her. You watched her have an accident. You thought the other party would not die for her, but you didn''t know that the accident was so serious. You thought zhuo''er was just a skin injury, just like many injuries, so you still did what you thought was right You said you would not give up drow, but you were Du Hong''s husband, holding the children of Du Hong and Shen family. Did you think about how drow felt at that time? You only see me competing with you for drow. When did you think about how drow felt? When it comes to trust, who did you trust? Lu Shao, including boss Xiao and zhuo''er, do you dare to say that your quilt is completely trusted? Yes, I made a mistake. I trusted the royal power and Du Hong. Dare you say that you really don''t want to use Du Hong to get rid of the royal power? But it''s too sudden. If I didn''t find out ahead of time, it would be wrong to leave with drow. It''s not the royal power who died in the villa, but you. "


    I''ve never seen Feng Fei speak so angrily. His eyes protrude, as if he were angry all over. His eyes are fierce, and his clenched fist is ready to pay for him.


    These things have long passed, but what remains is an unbalanced injury in everyone''s heart.


    If I don''t mention it, I will still protect Zhuo Feng to the death, but once it is mentioned, I will hate all of Zhuo Feng.


    Maybe how, I still love him, I still can''t leave him. Today, we still can''t separate each other. I''ve been hurt a lot, and Zhuo Feng hasn''t been able to get any benefits. What he lost is his father, his relatives, and a good friend around him. So he changed, became kind, and didn''t want to get involved in the past, If Wang Wei had not been in trouble this time, we would be traveling around the world and enjoying our life.


    But we, today, still want to tear the scar of the past, be seen each other, pain in their own body, like a lump in the throat.


    "Well, it''s all over. What''s the matter now is to find the murderer and rescue Wang Wei." Xiao shouts.


    Lu Shao breathed a sigh and said, "yes, complaining with each other can''t solve the problem. The other party just wants to split us up. Moreover, it''s right to stand from anyone''s point of view. Everyone has their own aspirations. It''s all over. The important thing is that it''s all very good now. It''s useless for you to tangle with each other any more. Can''t you feel at ease after you divorce and break upZhuo Fengxian took off his fierce anger, leaned on the sofa, grasped my hand tightly, and said to Feng Fei, "I know I was stubborn, I changed, I was wrong, I don''t want to take care of those things now."


    This is a rare time for Zhuo Feng to take the initiative to be soft in front of others and admit his mistakes. His arrogance makes him live on high forever, but now he is not the one who used to be high.


    Feng Fei also helplessly frowned, vomited a breath, sat down, and then said, "it''s good to know, it''s good to know to correct a mistake, don''t let Zhuo Er get hurt again."


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer. He just held my hand more tightly.


    In the evening, Feng Fei went to see Jiajia with us, and suddenly asked us, "Wang Wei is arrested?"


    He didn''t even know about it.


    Lu Shao snorted, wiped Jia Jia''s hands and said, "you don''t know what. Wang Wei wants to have a good relationship with you. Don''t you care about his life at all?"


    Feng Fei frowned, looked at us suspiciously, and asked incredulously, "is it because I don''t care or is there something wrong with your news? I talked to Wang Wei on the phone the day before yesterday. He asked me to go to the coffee shop on the other side of the square for coffee two days later."


    We were shocked at the same time.


    Zhuo Feng asked, "where''s the phone? You can call now."


    Feng Fei took out the phone and soon got through. He turned on the hands-free phone. It was Wang Wei''s voice.


    , old fellow, what''s up?


    We looked at each other with surprised faces and heard Feng Fei say, "I''m going back to China in a few days. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go. Why don''t I come out and see you now?"


    Wang Wei was very embarrassed. He laughed and agreed, "OK, today? By the way, you can take the contract you told me before. Maybe I can help you


    Feng Fei said, "well, I''m worried about it. I think I''ll come back without success. Then we''re still the same place. It''s just time..." He looked at his watch and said, "it''s too early now. Why don''t we go there in the evening? I''ll go there after the meeting, about nine o''clock in the evening. How about that?"


    Wang Wei agreed and hung up.


    After the phone hung up, we exclaimed together, "have you been cheated?"


    Zhuo Feng shakes his head and affirms, "there must be something wrong with Wang Wei. We used to make different calls, but now we''ve got through. If you don''t believe Lu Shao, you can give it a try, which means that he has shielded the phone and only contacted Feng Fei. There must be something wrong. He talked about the contract... "


    Feng Fei frowned, looked down for a long time and nodded, "a distant relative of the cult you mentioned is the nephew of the contract manager."


    We are in a trance, so this cult not only starts from us, but also has evil thoughts on Feng Fei.


    Feng Fei said, "fortunately, I said it, or I will be taken away. At that time, I will be misunderstood by you as the murderer who drove into Jiajia."


    Jiajia has barely been able to speak, but some of her mouth is not clear. The doctor said that it will take a few days for her to have surgery to know how she is recovering. There is still congestion in her brain. If it doesn''t disperse, it''s better to be like this now.


    Can speak, but we do not understand, she can understand our meaning, but do not know how to respond, only occasionally pop up a few people''s names, pointing to us to show a different expression.


    Feng Fei''s face trembled with anger and pain.


    Major general Lu Jiajia coaxes Feng Fei out, and we follow him out.


    Feng Fei said anxiously, "what can I do to get rid of the suspicion?"


    Zhuo Feng asked, "haven''t you cleared the suspicion yet? Haven''t you seen all the dash cam?"


    "What about Jiajia''s dash cam? This has to be found. I don''t like people to doubt me. What I haven''t done can''t be imposed on me. "


    We were silent one after another. If we found it, there would not be so much.


    "Let''s prepare for the evening meeting first."


    Zhuo Feng told me to go home and wait. He took boss Xiao and Feng Fei out of the door. From the beginning of going out, my heart was carrying.


    Lu Shao was sitting on the sofa watching TV, but he was also absent-minded. Occasionally, I didn''t answer what he said to me. He didn''t care whether I answered or not. He asked me again and again. After asking me many times, I came to realize that he asked the same question.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to know if Feng Fei is telling the truth?"


    He was gracious a, a just dial good peanuts thrown into the mouth, click to eat.


    I shook my head. "Actually, I don''t know. I think it''s very strange. But I will choose to believe Feng Fei. He has no motive to kill Jiajia. "


    No, Lu Shao said, "do you want to kill you? If it was you who ran out at that time?"


    I''m surprised. It''s a strange idea, but it''s not impossible. It''s just impossible.


    "Brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense. No matter who ran out at that time, that person must not be Feng Fei. Moreover, the police here didn''t know that there was such a big accident at that time. It''s very strange. I think someone arranged the place of the accident in advance and immediately removed all the suspicious things after the accident. But who called the police and sent Jiajia to the hospital?"Lu shaoshen takes a deep breath and removes the peanut skin. "I don''t know. Zhuo Feng and I have been curious about this problem, but the call at that time was in a nearby phone booth. We guessed that the other party was passing by, so it''s easy. Now there''s no clue. We can only rely on guessing, but this guessing is not the way."

 Chapter 447

    Yes, it''s not the way. I hope Zhuo Feng can get something when he comes back.


    Don''t want to, an hour later, Zhuo Feng called to ask Lu Shao to go, but the family couldn''t move.


    Listen to the voice inside the phone, but I can listen to it. It''s very urgent. Lu Shao didn''t ask much, so he put on his clothes and ran out.


    As soon as he went out, I locked all the doors and windows, holding meow language in the room, waiting anxiously.


    As time goes by, it''s like a knife that cuts my skin and flesh back and forth. It hurts my internal organs. It''s too hard to wait. Facing all the unpredictable risks, it''s more painful than cutting me a few knives.


    But I didn''t dare to call, I didn''t dare to think, I didn''t even dare to leave the room.


    The scene of two people breaking in that night is still fresh in my mind.


    I am nervous holding meow language, dare not move, meow language also felt my tension, in my arms dead buckle my sleeve, looked up blinking timid eyes at me.


    I said in a low voice, "daughter, don''t shoot. There are many uncles out there who are helping me. We won''t have an accident, you know?"


    Meow nodded, but still asked me, "Mom, that uncle was killed by you last time, right?"


    I didn''t answer. The first time I did it, I was in front of meow. I was worried that it would become her psychological influence for a lifetime. I would rather not mention it, but I really didn''t know how to face it correctly.


    "Mom, I''m not afraid. When meow language grows up, meow language will protect mom. Meow language is very powerful."


    In the face of children''s innocence, soft and small hands to give me infinite strength, I am satisfied with the squint, "know, mother know meow language is the most powerful, will certainly protect mother."


    In the end is a child, even if it is now such a situation will sleep very quiet, lying in my arms, came a very light breathing sound, such a quiet seems to have magic, will also breathe out the tension on my body.


    Gradually, I also have sleepiness, yawn repeatedly to me, watching time a little bit past, in the end did not stop sleepiness hit, thoroughly sleep in the past.


    When I open my eyes again, it''s already daybreak, and meow is still sleeping in my arms. It seems that it''s raining outside. My mother is cooking downstairs, and my two sons are playing on their little wooden bed. It seems that everything is normal.


    But they haven''t come back yet. It''s already seven in the morning.


    I call at the door, the phone at the other end is always busy, Lu Shao''s is off, only Xiao''s can get through.


    Peach from next door looked at me nervously and said she didn''t worry. But she was pale and her eyes were red. She knew that she had not slept all night.


    She asked me softly, "how''s it going?"


    I shook my head and was about to hang up. Xiao answered.


    "Brother? Brother, it''s me, it''s me. What''s up, ah, what''s up? "


    It''s very quiet over there. Xiao''s voice is very light. He says word by word, "in the old nest, it''s not convenient to answer. It''s OK. We''re waiting for the hare. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Hang up. I''ll keep you safe later!"


    A few short words, like a plate of reassurance to us, before the heart completely put down, the whole body of worry is also instantly unloaded.


    Peach said, "I said it''s OK. You can rest assured. It''s said that Zhuo also asked the people in the black to help. It''s sure to be safe."


    I hope so.


    I breathed a sigh and asked peach to go downstairs for dinner. I went back to my room and woke her up with a big smile.


    She rubbed her eyes and laughed, "Mom, Dad''s OK, isn''t he?"


    I don''t say a word, but meow language is too smart, always can see from my expression and any emotional changes, know all the situation at home, some thin, I am a little worried, for fear that such a smart she will burden her growth, but meow language is a smart, sensitive and powerful person.


    I said, "yes, dad will be fine. You can rest assured."


    Meow language giggled, jumped out of bed, pulled me to go outside, "then let''s go to dinner, meow language give me a full breakfast."


    I went downstairs with her smiling. When my mother saw us, she also laughed. She gave the work to the baby sitter. She came out, untied her apron and gave it to the meow language family. She told the baby sitter, "be careful, just give her toys, don''t go to the table."


    I don''t know how the toys are so considerate now. Children can also make use of the small toys that reduce a large proportion one by one to cook by themselves. They are very safe. As long as they don''t want to be eaten by her, the toys won''t have an accident.


    Meow language has strong hands-on ability. Before, I cooked two small pancakes like an adult, and they tasted good. I gave them to my mother and me. I only drank small juice and waited for our praise with a smile.


    Mom pulled me out and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I believe in Zhuo Feng''s ability."


    Peach also said, "yes, I believe in Zhuo GE''s ability, but I''m also worried. I didn''t sleep all night, so I''m old. When I used to follow boss Xiao, he went out in the middle of the night to chop people back, covered with blood. I helped to clean the wound casually, and then I could go back to sleep. Now I can''t. I''m worried that I can''t sleep well. Hey, come back early, Or I''ll be crazy! "As soon as her voice dropped, the landline rang.


    I was surprised by the caller, but I could guess it was her. Besides her, who cares about Zhuo Feng as much as I do?


    Du Hong said, "I heard. I''m in Switzerland. I can help you when I get to your house."


    I just want to refuse now. It''s too late. It didn''t take ten minutes for me to arrive.


    I helplessly look at her, this woman, afraid is in numerous women, to Zhuo Feng best one, and also is my biggest enemy.


    To be sure, I only regard Du Hong as my rival. For other women, I just think it''s a stumbling block. If I kick it away, it''s OK. But the enemy won''t. If I break it and kick it away, I can go back to my original position and continue to hinder my eyes, which makes me have no strength to lose my temper.


    She seems to be a little fat recently. She has gained a lot of weight, but she is still charming. Her face is white, her skin is good, and she looks rich.


    She sat down and looked at us with her legs high up. Then she lit a cigarette and said, "don''t get me wrong. My son is studying here. I stopped by to have a look and heard about you. I came to help because I knew it had a lot to do with me at the beginning. I can provide some useful information."


    I didn''t say anything. I handed her a cup of coffee, which was Zhuo Feng''s favorite taste. Before, I put a lot of coffee at home, and Zhuo Feng often drank it. Later, I learned that this habit was formed after he married Du Hong. I asked him if Du Hong also liked it. He said yes, because he tasted the unique appetite, he liked it.


    In fact, I don''t need to be angry about it when I was young, but I would be very sad to think that he had a hobby like Du Hong.


    Even countless times in thinking, I and Zhuo Feng between how many hobbies are the same.


    We like to watch famous foreign works, like to drink tea, like to eat fruit, like to take a walk after dinner, like to watch some news programs, like to hold on to small things, like


    There are many differences between us, but these similarities are all the hobbies that Zhuo Feng passed on to me. If I am asked to choose again, do I still like this way of life?


    I was brought up by Zhuo Feng. To be more precise, he grew up with education. Naturally, there are many similar places. But do I like Zhuo Feng''s own hobbies? After he accepted them, did he become a part of his life?


    I am entangled in such a small thing, entangled in their own full of resentment, but I still made this brand of coffee for Du Hong, and even added her favorite milk.


    Du Hong took a drink and laughed, "drow, you''ve grown up."


    Her praise may be from the heart, but such praise is like the praise of the elder to the younger, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    I took a little breath, shook my head and said, "nothing. Just like it. Come on, what do you want to do? "


    She nodded, put down her coffee, took out a document from the small briefcase beside her, and then said, "there are many documents you need. Of course, they are all first-hand information. At the beginning, I wanted to deal with that person. My opponent thought of many ways, many of which involved internal confidential documents. I believe some of them have been leaked, but I think there are still some that can be used It''s useful. You can take it back and sort it out. It''s sure to help your company with this project. As for the people in that organization I still need to think about it. You know, I''m married to Shen zhiang''s father now. I have different identities and positions. If what I do is only good for Zhuo Feng, but it''s also called the Du family. I have to think about it. After all, it''s the Du family that got rid of me. Naturally, Zhuo Feng''s fanning is indispensable. But I don''t hate him. I really wanted to hurt him before Death you, so this is my punishment, since we have been removed flat, no relationship, then I do the next thing is to repay, when I married Zhuo Feng, he protected me, indeed, he has a destination, but also really help me, otherwise I would have died in the hands of the Du family, will not have today''s achievements


    This is the truth. Zhuo Feng''s help to Du Hong was Huo''s life. He didn''t even care about me.


    I nodded. I didn''t want to make any comment on that strange marriage. Things that have been gone for a long time should be gone.


    Du Hong said, "Zhuo Er, don''t be burdened. The reason why I come to you directly is that I don''t want Zhuo Feng to know that I''m helping him, so you should know what I mean."


    It means I shouldn''t suspect her ulterior motives.


    She''s already the wife of the Shen family. Even if she''s not willing to let Fang Qiaofeng get married, she should consider her position and identity. She doesn''t want to think about her teenage son, the only real successor of the Shen family.


    "Thank you, Du Hong." I sincerely say.


    With a smile, the crow''s feet on the corner of her eyes were clearly visible, and the meat piled up on her face seemed to bring joy. She said, "it''s not easy to get your thanks, but I also want to thank you. You are so generous in exchange for my safety. If it wasn''t for your kindness, I''m afraid I can''t live now. Zhuo Feng asked someone to break my leg. I''m very grateful that you didn''t pursue me after you know about it. It''s true that I wanted to kill you at that time. Now it''s true that you want to let me go. So I owe you too much, so I should be a doctor. Thank youAt this moment, we sit together, equal, even if she is a generation higher than me, but we are already ordinary each other, no longer the past disputes, I think, this is the best outcome between us.


    "And where do you live now?"


    "Oh, speaking of this, I''m going back. My son is still waiting for me at school, and Shen''s family is also here. Oh, Shen zhiang is also here, eh He is still living a wrong life now. Shen''s family know that they are ashamed of him and give him a small company to manage. People are gold and shine everywhere. So it''s not bad now, it''s going to be listed soon, and the performance is also very good, that is But all the time, I adopted a little daughter. It''s lovely. You can go and have a look when you have time! "

 Chapter 448

    My heart is like being stabbed hard, and my brows are twisted.


    I remember when Shen zhiang and I were husband and wife, he said that if I couldn''t have children, he would adopt them. He liked children, especially his daughter. Even if the girl had physical defects, she would be raised as her own child. Naturally, after divorce, she would not remarry.


    At that time, he was hanging out with Qin Ang''s sister, and the engagement was very noisy. Later, an accident happened, and the incident disappeared. After he left, he disappeared completely. He didn''t want to hear his name again, but it ended like this.


    But I don''t want to know more.


    I said, "no, I''ll take you out!"


    Du Hong smiles and nods clearly, saying nothing more.


    After she came out, she got into her car and looked at the weather outside with a smile. "This ghost weather is strange. It''s good and bad for a while. Then I''ll leave. You can contact me whenever you have something, but I only live here for five days. You need to go as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, let me remind you something. What''s the name of Wang Wei''s younger brother Wang? He has a lot of people, a lot of followers, and a lot of influence in the royal family. If you want to take it seriously, I can''t say it clearly. You should understand. "


    I nodded gratefully. We don''t need her to remind us that we already know, but we don''t know who that person is for the time being. However, Du Hong has her own concerns. I can''t ask more. It''s enough.


    "Drive slowly. Be careful on the way. We can contact you at any time. Oh, thank you for coming in person."


    She laughed, the car turned a corner, and then said, "I wish you happiness!"


    Right? To be happy, I think, will be happy.


    In the evening, Zhuo Feng didn''t come back. I read all the information Du Hong gave me all night, some of which I felt confused. These are all confidential documents. That''s right. But why do I look so thrilled? A lot of data look untrue. I majored in accounting. Naturally, I know what''s fishy in it. But the question is, why can''t I see anything after repeated comparisons What''s the difference?


    In the end, I couldn''t help it. I called Li Zi in China. She was supposed to go to work early, but I asked her to go ahead of time and help me check the records in China. The data here seems too mysterious.


    In less than half an hour, Li Zi gave me a file, which was sent to me through wechat, and then I sent it to the computer. When I opened it, I was startled. The domestic data was even more powerful. Could it be said that the market had expanded to such a ghost in the past few months when I was not in the company?


    If all these are true, then the market will be a raging flood, and it will soon collapse.


    I asked Li, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see anything wrong with the data?"


    Li Zi said, "I can see it, but I can''t help it. We can only do it according to this data. The top has given us clear indicators. If we don''t complete it, we will have to limit a lot of things in the next year. General manager Feng also said that we must do it. That''s for men. Then we can do two plans. Otherwise, we can''t live. Now the world is like this, I don''t know what we want to do."


    I take a breath, this is not the way to go on, waste of human and financial resources, not to mention will lead to many drawbacks.


    I said, "then you will sort out a specific data for me."


    "Oh, yes, but it will take time, at least one day. Otherwise, I''m worried that it''s not accurate. Mr. Feng hasn''t asked us to sort it out, but I''m worried that if the boss knows that we have two sets of data, it will be troublesome."


    I said, "do it, send it to me directly after it is done, and then delete all the relevant documents. You can''t tell anyone about this."


    Li Zi promised to come down and hung up, which made me headache.


    Feng Fei came to Switzerland quietly and probably knew that there was something wrong with it. But Zhuo Feng and I didn''t want to be involved in these things any more. He didn''t tell us that he wanted to carry it down on his own. But he knew that it was no small matter. A small negligence would lead to our efforts in vain all these years. I didn''t want to see the company collapse.


    If Switzerland suddenly thinks about the contract, it is estimated that it is wrong. It wants to protect itself, but we can''t ask them to change it. The price keeps falling. We have no profit. The data is so big that we can''t connect with it. In the end, the number of losses is amazing.


    One night''s waiting, Zhuo Feng gave me a phone reply, saying that he had found Wang Wei, and the two sides had a fight. Now he planned to bring someone back.


    When I was relieved, the data from Li came over, and there was her yawn on the phone.


    I know that there will be a little bit of difference between the left and the right, which leads to a big gap between the two sides. I don''t need to check it.


    Li Zi said, "Mr. Zhuo, I''m really sorry. I''ve tried my best, but the loan is unfair. I don''t know what the problem is. In fact, I''ve already done it well, but I don''t know what the matter is if it''s different."


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. You send me a copy of all the data, and I''ll check the comparison."


    "I''ve scanned the compressed package and sent it to your mailbox, then I''ll clear it all.""Well, you can go back early. I''ll get some news on the way. When you get home, you can give me a message of safety."


    When Zhuo Fengcai came into the house, Li Zi''s wechat came over, "I''ve got home. I''ll go to bed now. Zhuo can always contact me at any time."


    "OK, have a good rest and contact again!"


    After deleting the content of wechat, I went out to meet Zhuo Feng.


    All the people were decorated with colors, the most serious of which was Lu Shao, who was walking ahead.


    Lu Shao''s forehead was smashed, and the blood flowed out and dyed his face red.


    I nervously walked over, but Lu Shao only said to me with a light smile, "it''s OK, small injury, Zhuo Feng is more serious, I''ll call the doctor to come over."


    Is Zhuo Feng more powerful? I didn''t see where I was hurt. I nervously felt around him, and finally saw the blood in his heart, "ah!" I screamed.


    Wang Wei stepped forward with a sad look on his face. "I''m really sorry. It''s Zhuo Feng who blocked me. I''ll never forget it in my life. Don''t worry. I''ll carry it down. I agree with what he said. I''ll fight for the position with the royal family. I''ll go! "


    Wang Wei''s face is excited. He pats Zhuo Feng on the shoulder and goes inside.


    I just saw Zhuo Feng''s pale face, but he still laughed at me. He was full of confidence.


    After that, I thought that Wang Wei really wanted to take advantage of him. I didn''t think about it?


    He laughed and told me, "I Zhuofeng is a bit insidious, but I still know who is the real good man. Wang Wei gave me all the company. I can''t help but return the favor. I just haven''t found the right opportunity. Maybe God has given me a chance to return the favor."


    Two days later, Wang Wei issued a press conference with his crown on. This incident was solved instantly, and the events of the past century were also revealed little by little, just like the driving shell outside.


    Du Hong talked to me for a long time the day she left.


    We met in a coffee shop near a remote school. She ordered a lot of desserts, but she didn''t eat a mouthful. I only took a mouthful symbolically, and finally had two cups of coffee.


    She said, "Zhuo Er, I have loved Zhuo Feng for five years."


    It has been five years since we first met. Two years of marriage is the happiest time for her.


    She added, "I know Zhuo Feng has never had me in his heart, but I just love him. You should understand? I felt helpless when I knew that the person I loved was right in front of me, but I couldn''t help it. I struggled for five years. Ha ha, but from a few days ago, I suddenly wanted to open my mind. At that time, I watched my son come to see me with his girlfriend. He looked like his father with a smile. Although the old man had only one night stand with me, the child couldn''t be lost. I was the father When I really don''t understand, I really don''t understand. Why do I get everything I want, power, status, money, everything I want, but the man I love is not by my side? Do you know why? "


    The answer is obvious. Zhuo Feng doesn''t love her.


    She said with a smile, "because there is only one person in Zhuo Feng''s heart, which can only accommodate one person. That person can be you, me and others, but you meet him first, occupy your whole heart, and then have no place to accommodate others, so I have no chance."


    I take a deep breath. The answer is sad. If the person he met was Du Hong, would I never meet Zhuo Feng in my life? What kind of love is it? It''s just responsibility.


    I smile bitterly.


    Du Hong said, "be content. I haven''t met his hand in two years of marriage. He hates me very much. You have three children. Ha ha, playing jokes, but it''s also true. If you sleep with Zhuo Feng for one night, I think I''ll be content in my life. Ha ha, it may be ridiculous, but it''s also true. If you love someone, you can get it or let it go."


    I thought about letting go before, but we have come to this day, I will not let go again.


    Du Hong said, "when I lived with Zhuo Feng, I thought that I was a woman. No matter how bad Zhuo Feng was, she needed a woman. Even for venting, ha ha, I underestimated his loyalty to you. I didn''t even ask me to touch his fingers. This is really powerful. I thought he would go to you or other women behind my back. Who knows He''s busy all day. He''s too busy to touch the ground. Sooner or later, he doesn''t see anyone. He''s investigating who hit you with a car and disappears when he finds someone. When I get the news here, I know that he''s going to kill someone. When I go, I only see that he''s covered with blood. In the natural acid pool in the United States, after a whole night''s clothing, I can''t find his bones. How is he No one knows how to send people there. I thought about it at that time. If Zhuo Feng looked at me more, I would follow him all my life, but he only cares about you. Zhuo''er, I''m very jealous of you. I''m jealous that you''ve found such a good man who can give up in times of crisis. There are few in the world


    I was shocked to see her. If she hadn''t told me, I still couldn''t think about how Zhuo Feng killed the man and then covered up the evidence, and Lu Shao was also involved at that time.I gasped and my heart trembled.


    Zhuo Feng, what have you done for me?


    Du Hong chuckled, "are you afraid? You should be happy, Zhuo Feng when you are a lover rather than an enemy, in his eyes, there are only lovers, friends and enemies, three points are very clear, for you, it''s really good, even if you kill him with a knife, Zhuo Feng will not have any complaints, I don''t understand, how do you do it, called Zhuo Feng tied to the body? "


    I didn''t bind him. If I did, he could only bind me.


    But Zhuo Feng and I are already inseparable.


    I know that he has done a lot for him, but I don''t know the details, but I have done a lot for him.


    But now I still find it hard to accept such a narration.


    Yes, I am.

 Chapter 449

    I reluctantly took a breath and said, "I know what happened in the past. I hope you don''t tell anyone about it."


    Du Hong said with a smile, "Zhuo Er, you have many advantages, but the only disadvantage is that you are too suspicious. Sometimes you don''t believe Zhuo Feng, but it''s good, at least you can live clearly. You can rest assured that since I have let go, I will not look back. I am also very tired. What have I got for so many years? Scenery, efforts, depression, I am glad that no matter in which time there are Zhuofeng, I am also satisfied. You live a good life, Zhuofeng is worth having, really! And me Ha ha, I''ll be the wife of the Shen family in the future. It''s not bad to watch my son control every plant of the Shen family. Ha, if my son and your meow language meet in the shopping mall in the future, be merciful. I believe that the meow language taught by Zhuo Feng will not be bad. "


    I laughed out loud. Under the guidance of Du Hong, I began to imagine the days many years later. At that time, Zhuo Feng and I were both old and young. Zhuo Miaoyu would surely become one of the most powerful people, because she was my daughter and Zhuo Feng.


    As for my two sons, let them go. We will take good care of them and cultivate them patiently, but we won''t support them in business. This company is all meow language.


    After seeing off Du Hong, I went directly to the company. I didn''t walk into the front door of the company for nearly two years. The front desk didn''t know me any more. After she hesitated for a while, she came up with a smile, a face of panic and tension, and asked me three times in a row if there was something wrong with the company.


    I said with a smile, "no, I just came to have a look. Is Mr. Feng here?"


    "Oh, here it is. It''s very late. I don''t seem very happy. I heard that the other party has already finalized the previous project case, but still hasn''t signed the contract. Sudden backwardness will cause us great losses."


    I know this matter. Li Zi has mentioned it in my file. The data is not small and there are many problems. I nodded and asked everyone to stand by. I went to Feng Fei''s office in a hurry.


    Zhuofeng''s company is entirely in the charge of Feng Fei. My side is only Feng Fei''s agent. He has shares there, so it''s the same whether I''m here or not. Here, Zhuofeng has to deal with a lot of business in person, but Feng Fei helps with it, but he really can''t separate himself.


    While Zhuo Feng and Wang Wei are busy with the royal family, I want to solve some small problems of the company. The information given by Du Hong is very useful, but I have to select the true and false.


    Du Hong is very loyal to me. It doesn''t mean that I have to trust her completely. Her evaluation of me is very right. I''m suspicious. I''m very enthusiastic about people. I don''t believe in her even reading. This is a disadvantage, but it''s also an advantage.


    It''s 8 p.m. now. Feng Fei just came here. It seems that things are very important. There are many people working overtime in the company, which is enough to prove how difficult it is to do business during this period.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Feng Fei holding his forehead, leaning back on the swivel chair behind him. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he didn''t move. He drove people straight away. "Go out, I don''t see anyone now."


    I laughed, "Feng Fei, am I gone, too?"


    He was stunned, slowly put down his arm, opened his eyes to see me, first sighed, and then said, "you ah, how did you come, do you feel relieved at home?"


    "Very good. Now peach is helping me to look after my children. My family affairs have been dealt with almost. My friend''s affairs are stable for the time being. So I want to come and see if another friend of mine needs my help in his business."


    He laughed, got up to pour me a cup of warm water, and sat down beside me.


    It can be seen that he is very tired. The scar left on his face when he fought with the group of people before is still there. His slightly wrinkled brow seems to be twisted into a lump of flesh. After a while, he said, "in fact, Zhuo Feng knows about it, but he has no time to ask. I think I can deal with it. Who would have thought that once the other party heard that it was me, he would not want to see me."


    I asked curiously, "why?"


    "I don''t know. I wonder why. Is my reputation in business so bad? "


    I was laughed by his appearance, but shook my head and told him, "don''t say that. I guess it''s the other party who deliberately makes trouble for us. I know that you are in charge of the company now, so I directly cut down the entry volume on your side and forced Zhuo Feng to show up. But Zhuo Feng has long stopped asking about things here. Even if he knows, he doesn''t know the details. When he really understands it, it''s not good to deal with it It''s solved. If I guess correctly, is the other party the leader of the cult, or the happy boyfriend? "


    In my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Wei is in their hands or not. We didn''t have much strength to rescue Wang Wei that day. Although Zhou Xiang was intensified, many things didn''t work


    I nodded clearly. That day Feng Fei took the initiative to go to the appointment and saw Wang Wei. Wang Wei was threatened. The purpose was that the other party wanted to take advantage of Wang Wei. He wanted to start from Feng Fei, but he didn''t want the other party to find out and leave directly. Zhuo Feng and his party followed for two days. They rushed in to meet Wang Wei. After Wang Wei was brought out, the other party left directly.


    This matter looks really suspicious, but I haven''t thought of a good countermeasure yet.I said, "let''s give those to Zhuo Feng and Lu Shao. Let''s discuss the contract. I''ve brought some data. You can show me how much is true and how much is false."


    After looking at it, Feng Fei kept pacing around the room with a glass of water. After walking for a long time, he asked me, "where did you get it from?"


    Look at his face to know how important this thing is, I said, "Du Hong gave it to me."


    He was stunned for a moment, frowned and nodded, and said, "did Du Hong give it to you before she left? Does Zhuo Feng know? "


    I shook my head. "She didn''t want to ask Zhuo Feng to know. She told me before she left that some of them might have been changed, but I didn''t have time to identify them. She only gave me so much. It''s all internal news, the price range of the market, the standard, and the specific time sales report of each company are all here. "


    Feng Fei took a deep breath. He was a little excited and did it again. First, he said, "if we don''t agree with this, we can just close the door and see for ourselves. Once it leaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Then, when people know it, we will have a lawsuit, and it will also affect Du Hong. As for the true and false, I only dare to say that most of them are true, but I need to check them again. However, with this thing, it helps us a lot. Drow, really, it helps us a lot, so... " He bowed his head and thought for a moment, got up and went to his clothes. After looking at the time, he said to me, "you go home and get some clothes. We''ll go on a business trip for two or three days. I''ll take you to meet someone. I''ll go to Zhuo Feng''s side and say that if the children are really worried, I''ll ask you to come back."


    I see him excited, and I know that this thing should have an eye. I left the baby with my mother and peach at ease. Now Jiajia has recovered very well. I don''t need other people''s care at home. I think it''s no problem for two or three days.


    I said, "I can''t get in touch with Zhuo Feng for the time being. I''ve left a message for him saying that we are busy here for a few days, and we can leave at any time, if we need clothes It''s the same when you get to a place. Time matters. "


    "OK, let''s go now. I''ll send someone to prepare the car."


    His hand is very light on my shoulder, holding me forward.


    After I left for a while, I felt a little unnatural. When I looked back at his hand, he immediately raised his hand and gave in. Then he laughed, "don''t worry. I''m too excited. This thing is really important. We need to know how many people want to know about the internal market fluctuation. Even if there are a lot of fakes in it, we can make a fuss and make friends with each other If we exchange some information, we can temporarily delay the recovery of the bank''s arrears. In this way, the market floats. We can make a profit from it. When we see the money back, we will release another piece of news. Under the situation of huge market fluctuations, it is a good time for us to make money. This can solve the urgent problems of domestic companies. It is really a little less than people It''s also a bit vicious, but it''s also an open secret in the market. It''s not clear that we are businessmen. It''s important to make money. Go, go and say


    Listening to Feng Fei say such a big thing so easily, I sigh that I am an incompetent businessman. Besides, I also wonder why he and Zhuo Feng become inseparable friends in the business world. It turns out that Feng Fei is vicious and cunning in his heart, not Zhuo Feng and half Fen.


    I didn''t say this in my heart, but when I saw Feng Fei again, I knew that he was very similar to Zhuo Feng in many places.


    I smile and say to him, "Feng Fei, I really appreciate your help for us for so many years. We can rest assured that the company will give it to you. I can''t bear to see you so busy."


    He said with a smile, "I like the company. If you give me more work, I''ll be happy. I''m a businessman on the premise of both fame and wealth."


    I smile, followed him into the car, two people a computer, began to find the true and false data.


    The car was on the road for six hours. During my stay, I slept twice and stopped three times. We just had a short rest and went on.


    What Feng Fei means is that he doesn''t want people to know where we are going, so he can''t take a plane, so the meeting will be safer.


    As he said, do big things, don''t make it public.


    When I got to the place, I found a hotel to have a rest, but it was already light and I couldn''t sleep.


    I''m still looking for these data. Huge numbers are running fast in my mind. I haven''t used my brain so intensively for many years. I suddenly feel that I''m a bit slow. I didn''t need any academic knowledge to think about before. Now I have to search for some relevant analysis to recall what it means.


    At noon, I finally felt sleepy, so I decided to take a nap in bed. Feng Fei sent me a wechat and told me, "the clothes are at the door, and the food will be sent to your room directly after you get up and make a phone call. I''ll go out to see the situation first, and I''ll probably come back in the evening. If you have something to do, please contact me at any time, and try not to go out alone. My driver is downstairs, what do you think If you go out, go with him. The public security here is not very good, especially the men with beards. Don''t get close to them. "


    Feng Fei is still the timid and courageous Feng Fei. It seems that all the men who do great things are like this. I''m also used to his nagging. I didn''t reply, so I just put on the phone and continued to catch up.After sleeping for three hours, I finally got up full of vitality. When I was older, I would lose my spirit if I didn''t sleep for a while. When I was full of sleep, it was time to eat. But I was still worried about Zhuo Feng, so I continued to leave a message for him and asked, "how''s the matter? I came out with Feng Fei. When I met a client, you saw that you contacted me. Everything was OK at home. Don''t worry!"


    Zhuo Feng has no signal there. Before he left, he told me that it''s remote and he doesn''t want to be followed. He simply blocks all the signal sources, unless he finds a specific place to contact him.

 Chapter 450

    Put down the phone, Xie Jingjing''s call came in.


    I hesitated to take it or not.


    She is now preparing for pregnancy. Before, she was not in a good mood and worried. I persuaded her for several days, but it didn''t work. I was worried that she should make trouble again when I told her that I was not in the city. She said that I didn''t care about her. People, in the most difficult times, she was always emotional and fragile. I didn''t want her to make trouble, so if she didn''t answer the phone, I was afraid she would really make trouble Pick me up. I can''t take care of it.


    I don''t answer, according to the girl''s temper now, it will be hard to coax her for several days.


    When I was hesitating, she hung up and sent a wechat message, "I know you are with Feng Fei. Don''t worry, I won''t think much. I just want to remind you that you have a family. Don''t be taken away by that man."


    I have no choice but to smile, made an expression in the past, "I am busy with work, have time to tell you, don''t think."


    She made an expression and there was no more news.


    I subconsciously opened her circle of friends. This little girl has been thinking about having a baby all day recently, and her work has been put down. Zhang Chuan went back to China alone, and she lives in two separate places, but she doesn''t know how to get pregnant. No wonder Xie Jingjing thinks wildly.


    Xie Jingjing used to like to shoot some delicious food and beautiful scenery. Now there are many melancholy feelings in her circle of friends, which makes me smell a kind of The meaning of emotional crisis.


    I think it''s still early, but it should be morning in China, so I called Zhang Chuan directly.


    He picked it up quickly, but the environment was very noisy. He asked me in a loud voice, "is it a drow? How can you call me? What''s the matter? "


    I barely understood what he said, "Zhang Chuan, don''t you go back to Switzerland? What should we do if Jingjing is still in Switzerland? Aren''t you going to have children?"


    Zhang Chuan sighed and then said, "I I''ll come back to you later. I''m at the construction site. I have something to deal with here. "


    Hang up the phone, my heart is also worried, listen to Zhang Chuan that tone, as if two people make uncomfortable.


    In the evening, I didn''t wait for Zhang Chuan to call, Feng Fei hasn''t come back, and Zhuo Feng hasn''t heard from me. I can only wait slowly.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, under my countless phone calls, Feng Fei came back.


    His face was painted, and the corners of his mouth were split. I was so frightened that I came forward to check, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Fei shook his head and said with a relaxed smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I just Hehe, zhuo''er, I finally know what I like to do in Zhuo Feng''s time. Sometimes I can''t solve some things without doing it, but now, hehe Come on, I''ll tell you. It''s easy to solve. I''ll tell you. "


    He went to wash his face first. Without wiping water, the beads of water flowed down his cheek. He stood in front of me and told me what had happened just now.


    He wants to meet an old friend first, and he wants to win the business through the relationship. But who knows that if he meets a customer who has broken an appointment with us here, it''s OK. If he can''t cooperate, he''s still a friend. In case he can cooperate in the future, he doesn''t want that person to say something bad about Feng Fei''s business behind his back. Feng Fei was angry at that time, and went directly to that person for a theory, male Not only was he unwilling, he tore up the information that Feng Fei had brought to him. It was the first-hand information that he wanted to show his friends. Fortunately, I made a backup on my side, otherwise it was all gone.


    Feng Fei was so angry that he beat people up at that time, but his friends didn''t even pull him. However, with such a move, the other side softened up and said that it was the decision of the top. As for who it was, you don''t have to ask. Naturally, it was a happy boyfriend.


    Feng Fei gave the other party the final notice. If he didn''t give us a reply within three days, we would take measures and also tell him all the data we had seen before. This unconsciously exposed the other party''s background and made him shameless to step down. Feng Fei''s friends knew that the opposite party''s data were all fake, so naturally they didn''t want to continue to cooperate and directly asked people to leave.


    Feng Fei told his friend some specific details, saying that he could help, and also took the initiative to introduce other resource customers to him. Feng Fei said that the person would come tomorrow and sign the contract directly.


    It''s a bad thing, but it''s a good thing.


    Feng Fei was so excited that his hands trembled when he sat down, and his smiling eyes narrowed together.


    I also laughed with him, "Feng Fei, you are so good."


    He laughed, shook his head, and took a deep breath. He said with emotion, "I used to look down upon Zhuo Feng''s bad habit of doing things when he couldn''t understand. I looked down upon him for so many years, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened to me. I really think that only doing things can solve the problem."


    I said with a smile, "then you should exercise more."


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll exercise when I go back. Ah But it''s really painful. His fist is so big, I was angry at that time, otherwise I would not fight. Well, it seems that this fight is worth it. But oh, you remind Zhuo Feng, I''m afraid that he will be attacked there. This man is happy, and his boyfriend''s left hand and right hand will be recovered. Once he is on your side, I think it''s difficult to deal with it, don''t you think £¿¡±I''m not worried about that, but I''m not at home.


    I immediately called home. Fortunately, Lu Shao and they were all there. Otherwise, I would be worried to leave a lot of old and weak women and children behind.


    After the phone hung up, I continued to leave a message to Zhuo Feng about today''s situation, but I still didn''t wait for any reply from Zhuo Feng.


    Very late, Zhang Chuan''s phone call came in.


    He seemed to have drunk, but he was still sober. He was burping all the time. He said it intermittently for a while before he made it clear, "drow, I think this matter Don''t blame me. It''s not my problem to be infertile. I''ve worked hard, but Jingjing always thinks that I''m not hardworking enough. I know she can''t conceive because she had a miscarriage last time. I don''t care, and I didn''t force her to. If we really like children, we can adopt them or find surrogacy in Switzerland. Isn''t it good? Why do you work so hard? Jingjing just says that I don''t like her and that I dislike her. How can I? "


    Jingjing is sensitive and vulnerable now. Even one look can make her panic. But Zhang Chuan has done a good job. She can''t leave at the critical moment.


    I said, "Zhang Chuan, you had an accident at that time, but Jingjing didn''t leave you suddenly. What''s the matter when you left directly? At least give her a message, don''t you? If I didn''t call you and know that you were in China because of your work, I would have thought that you left because you were angry. "


    He was stunned for a moment and then said, "I, I am I am Ah, blame me, but I''m really upset. In fact, it''s impossible to say that I don''t care. I feel sad when I think about her relationship with Fanfei. I''m really sad, but I can''t help it. Who told me that I can''t leave her? I just thought that I would spoil her and let her go. Who thought that things were not so simple. We are very careful. We are afraid that because of something, we will think of the past and mind each other. It''s really sad. "


    There''s really no way to deal with this. We can''t completely forget the past. Two people will definitely have conflicts together.


    I said, "Zhang Chuan, if you really care about her past, you can''t live in peace. If you don''t mind, show her and tell her that Jingjing is not a unreasonable person. She needs love. As for that I don''t even want to think about it, but it''s over, and it''s certainly not good for you, is it? "


    Zhang chuanen said, "I left in a hurry, and she was sleeping. It was because we had a fight last night. I left with anger, but I didn''t want to make a scene. I still have something to do. I''ll talk about it when I get back. I''ll call him later. Ah, by the way, zhuo''er, I heard about your company Before, many people went to your company to get monitoring and information, saying that you evaded taxes. Is that true? "


    I know who this man is, Lissi.


    Li Sisi threatened me not long after Li Xiangxiang''s death, and also said that she would continue to work in the hearing by taking advantage of Li Yan''s relationship, just to find me shoes. I said that she has the ability to develop herself, and I won''t participate, but don''t get in my way, otherwise I won''t be lenient.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Li Sisi came out to add a jam to me. How can I spare her?


    I said, "it''s OK, I know. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Are you busy?"


    Zhang Chuan said, "if you have something to call me, it''s more convenient for me to do things in China. Don''t be vague, and then Jingjing, I''ll do it myself. It''s just me. "


    I didn''t answer. I hung up.


    In fact, it''s not Zhang Chuan, but few people will completely accept such a thing.


    It seems that the men around me can be very generous. They are not little men in the traditional sense. They don''t care about trivial things. They only know where the heart is and where the people are. Looking ahead, they can live a good life.


    Zhuo Feng, Lu Shao, Fanfei, Zhang Chuan, Xiao, who else?


    I''m crazy brother. It''s said that his girlfriend is an ex girlfriend who just got divorced. After waiting for her for three years, I finally got there. But it''s not sure how they are now.


    I went to Feng Fei''s room with a helpless smile.


    Feng Fei is still looking at the quotation. He wants to finalize the matter today and sign the contract tomorrow. I don''t doubt his attitude. I don''t know if it''s because he has been living a hard life all the time that he feels a little uneasy when things go smoothly.


    I have a look at the quotation made by Feng Fei. It''s very good, clean, detailed, and the rules and regulations are very careful. There''s no need to say that. He''s verifying the final data and he''s not looking at me.


    I don''t want to interrupt him, but it''s necessary to say, "Feng Fei, how sure are you?"


    He hesitated for a moment, put down the information in his hand, first took a breath, did not rush to answer me, and then said, "drow, do you not trust me or my friend?"


    I said, "I don''t believe I''m so lucky."


    For so many years, things have not been smooth. Suddenly, I came across good news. I really don''t believe it. I always feel uneasy. I think there is a big trap in front of me.He said, "I understand you, but you should also know that it''s very simple. The reason why I''m really confident is that we have the most favorable number. Don''t you believe that the rest data is very convincing?"


    I nodded and shook my head. I was very uneasy, but I didn''t know what the problem was. After a moment''s silence, I said, "actually, I think this Well, how to say that, I just think it''s a little too smooth. "


    Feng Fei said, "you are too upset. When there are many things, people are careful. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, they are afraid of the well rope. This is a common disease. But you should also know that many things need to be handled rationally."

 Chapter 451

    I know, I know, I know, I just feel very upset.


    "Feng Fei, I''ll be there tomorrow. I want to see the situation before signing the contract."


    "All right, but the quotation still needs to be made, and the data still needs to be sorted out. Do you want to help me or go back to sleep?"


    I don''t think it''s early, but I really can''t sleep. I just don''t want to sleep. "Let''s go together. We''ll sleep when we''re sleepy."


    I used to like to work with Feng Fei. He is very careful and does everything carefully. He doesn''t take everything into consideration. So I like to sit with him and discuss work.


    In the middle of the night, I was a little tired. I lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. Then I turned over and saw him take off his condom and leave.


    I muttered, "go to bed early." I fell asleep.


    In the morning, I got up and sat on the sofa. I thought of the cool kiss on my forehead at night. I kneaded it subconsciously. I don''t know whether it''s real or a dream. I always feel strange. If it''s real, I think I will warn him. But if it''s a dream, who should I warn? The dream is my own land. Should I warn others because of this?


    When Feng Fei came out of the bathroom, he had to wash himself. His body was still wet, and there were water beads on his forehead. He was rubbing his hair, rubbing his head hard, and then he threw the towel on the tea table. Then he said to me, "I''m ready. Let''s see what''s wrong. We''ve made an appointment to meet at ten o''clock, and now it''s only six o''clock. You can sleep a little longer. ¡±


    I shook my head and said, "no sleep. Don''t you take a rest? It''s still early."


    "Well, I''m not sleepy. I have something else to deal with. Ah, what do you eat? I''ll send it up."


    I thought about it, but I didn''t have anything special to eat. "Whatever you eat, I''ll follow you. Just fill your stomach, eh By the way, Feng Fei


    I almost said the dream before, but when I was about to blurt it out, I realized that I shouldn''t say it, I shouldn''t ask if it was a dream, just think it was a dream.


    I changed the topic with a smile and talked about Xie Jingjing.


    He let out a cry, and his expression was also very melancholy.


    "I''ve thought before that I can''t do it. I just want to make it clear. I don''t want to affect the feelings between them because of this, but it happened. I''m really ashamed. I don''t know how stupid I was at that time, so that it developed into an irreparable situation. Drow, what can you do for me? "


    I shake my head. I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t worry so much.


    I said, "the problem with Zhang Chuan and Xie Jingjing is that they are both concerned about this matter and are too careful. Jingjing is worried that Zhang Chuan will mind her. Zhang Chuan is worried that Jingjing thinks more about herself, but it''s all for mutual consideration, and it''s not so troublesome. As for you, you are just a person who is afraid to appear by both people, so I think it''s better not to appear. How do you say and do when you appear? It can only make the problem more serious, isn''t it? "


    He nodded, didn''t answer, wiped his hair again, got up to take a look at the time, "it''s time to start, I''ll come back, I think about it first, it''s because of me, I don''t want to mix the two people because of my existence. I''m Feng Fei. I''m not a thing. "


    Feng Fei''s life is too tangled.


    This is the difference between Zhuo Feng and Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng is very free and easy. He does what he does and admits that he repents. He will not repent. He will not look back and think more. He will only move forward. Only in this way can he avoid procrastination. Otherwise, he will have more romantic debts.


    Supervision is a name did not appear in the side of the romantic debt, can already call me a headache.


    I smile helplessly, get up to wash well, change clothes, come out.


    Feng Fei looked at me, laughed, and raised his thumb, "yes, my eyes are still good, and You''re thin, drow


    I look down and see that the skirt is tight. It''s really loose, but it''s very comfortable. The material is also very good and I like the color. Sure enough, Feng Fei knows his taste.


    Follow him downstairs, get in the car and go straight to his friend''s house.


    It''s a big place. It''s the first competition with the Wang family''s manor. After we came in, we were arranged in a sunny room, surrounded by glass, but it''s not hot or cold. The sofa is very comfortable, the drink is very good, the air is fresh, and the fish are swimming under our feet, shuttling through the water grass.


    Feng Fei introduced to me, "my friend is a fish maniac. He likes fish and all kinds of fish. You can see that there are many different kinds of fish. Each kind of fish is different, with different varieties and different water temperatures. It''s very troublesome to raise them, but he doesn''t have much time. However, he handled these things himself. After ten years, only one of them died, and he buried them in his backyard and built a monument. ¡±


    I laughed, but I felt a little impolite and said, "I''m so sorry."


    In the distance, pleasant laughter came, "beautiful women don''t have to apologize. There are many people who laugh at me. You are not the first one, and certainly not the last one. But you are the first one to say sorry to me. Hello, I''m his friend. Call me Li HuanIt seems that a lot of foreigners have the same surname, but I really like the Chinese name.


    I can''t remember the name or not.


    I said, "Hello, Li Huan!"


    I kept smiling, but I still laughed, "sorry, I''m curious, your name is..."


    After five years of learning Chinese, one day, I watched martial arts dramas again and got the name. Ha ha I''ve been laughing for a long time, but I''m used to not wanting to change it. In fact, it''s very good. At least the beautiful woman in front of me will remember me in a moment, ha ha... "


    He''s a real talker. This man It''s not easy.


    After shaking hands, I followed them to the study upstairs.


    At this time, another man came. After seeing us, he communicated in English, and spoke English very well. Li Huan introduced us to him in German. The man nodded and couldn''t wait to get the information out. There was the kind of contract, one in Chinese, one in German and one in English.


    Li Huan said, "Feng Fei, if you know German, please read two copies. One is English and the other is Chinese. In fact, the three kinds of contents are the same. It''s just convenient to read, and it''s more formal. If there is any problem or dispute, Feng Fei knows me. I just don''t like trouble. If it''s simple, everyone will be happy."


    I nodded clearly. After reading both materials, I handed them to Feng Fei. I know some German, but I''m not very specialized. So after reading about it, Feng Fei nodded to me and put down the materials.


    "We want to stay here for two days. We need to discuss the contract, two of which are not very reassuring."


    Li Huan said with a smile, "well, I haven''t been to my friend for a long time. Let''s live here. I''ll ask someone to arrange it."


    The other side simply told us the time to come again and left in a hurry. There were only three of us left in the huge study.


    Li xunhuan immediately put away the smile on his face, pinched his cigar, and then said, "I trust him very much. I''m sure he won''t make mistakes. Feng Fei, what do you mean by that?"


    Feng Fei didn''t say a word. He just looked down at the phone. I didn''t know what he was playing with. I looked over and saw that he was sending a message. He was still a strange number. After sending the message, he put away the phone, looked at me, blinked at me, and then said to Li Huan, "I trust you, you trust others, but do others trust you too? What did I tell you about this before? "


    Li Huan frowned and said, "don''t you want to give me one percent share? What''s wrong? I always want to take advantage of it, and okay? What does that mean? "


    He took a look at the terms inside, and immediately his eyes sharpened and his anger came up.


    This person looks simple, calm all in the face, but in fact, this person is even more frightening, is the kind of turn over and don''t recognize people, can''t deep friendship.


    I believe Feng Fei has known him for such a long time. One of the reasons is that Feng Fei likes to observe his words and understand how to deal with him. If it is me, I can''t make such friends.


    I took a breath and felt a little nervous, but Feng Fei sat still, unaffected by Li Huan''s violent face.


    For a long time, Li Huan tore up the contract in his hand and was still on the ground. He said, "I''ll ask him later. He''s really the first one who dares to Yin me."


    "Bang!" Li Huan kicked over the coffee table in front of him. The crystal coffee table fell on the marble floor and split in an instant. The pieces were scattered together.


    I''m also a person who comes from strong winds and waves. I''ve seen many scenes like this. How can I be scared by his angry temper?


    I sat still and looked at him quietly.


    He also looked at me in an instant and looked at each other. I didn''t have any reaction at all. I just felt that those eyes were very dull. Although I tried hard, I would be angry at any time, but they were no different from the eyes of many people I met.


    It can be seen that he is not vicious at all, which is less than one in ten thousand of Zhuo Feng''s. what he did just now was intentional. I don''t know whether he was bluffing me or acting.


    I don''t want to give any response to his performance. I directly asked Feng Fei, "are we resting here now?"


    Feng Fei said, "yes, I''m tired. I''ll take you to have a rest. My clothes are ready. I''ll have a party in the evening."


    "Yes, but I''d like you to go to bed first."


    We talked as if there were no one else. I used Yu Guang to look at Li Huan''s face. I didn''t change much. I just watched us all the time, smoked a cigar occasionally, and kept the same posture after putting it down.


    Feng Fei suddenly asked me, "are you hungry?"


    I nodded. I was really hungry.


    "Hungry."


    "Then we''ll eat before we go."


    Feng Fei stood up first and reached out to me. I was stunned and stood up.Feng Fei laughed, but shook his head, "just want to help you, don''t worry."


    I don''t want to be misunderstood. Such misunderstandings will affect each other, especially others These words in mind, only a faint smile on his face, and then look at Li Huan, his face of gossip.


    Feng Fei said to Li Huan with a smile, "we can''t finish dinner with you. You have to be alone here. Ah, by the way, your performance just now is very good, but you can''t scare the drow. Ha ha


    Li Huan laughed, got up and nodded, "I know, then I won''t show my shame. Ah, originally I wanted to see through the bottom line of beauty, but I was seen through by beauty. That''s OK. As for the evening party? I advise Zhuo not to go there. It''s nothing good, and they are all men. What do you say, Feng Fei? "

 Chapter 452

    It''s all men, which has indicated the purpose of the party. It''s a kind of invisible body. It''s really not the place I should go.


    But Feng Fei can go In fact, it''s not surprising that single men, who have the advantage of money, always have some hobbies.


    "Then I won''t go. I want to have an early rest."


    But Feng Fei didn''t want to


    I looked at him curiously. What does this mean? Why do I have to attend such a cocktail party?


    Feng Fei said, "I want you to know a few people. Ah, don''t worry. It''s not that kind of messy relationship. I can''t believe Li Huan''s words. It''s not all men, men and women. It''s a public occasion. It''s not the place where you come. If you are here, anything may happen. How many years has Li Huan been single?"


    "Cough, don''t bury me. I''m fine. I''m clean. Don''t think of me as dirty."


    I''m embarrassed to smile, a little difficult to ride a tiger, but I still choose to believe Feng Fei, "Feng Fei, I''ll go with you."


    After we came out, we directly got into the car. In the car, Feng Fei told me about Li Huan''s personal life.


    His name is Li Huan. He keeps three women at home for a long time, but he has a wife.


    As soon as I heard it, I found it hard to accept that men are so romantic. What do they do when they get married? It''s innocent women who are hurt.


    He added, "his wife is also a powerful person. She has opened three estates in Europe and planted vineyards. Her own wine is all over the world. Maybe the wine we usually drink is one produced by that woman. It tastes very good, eh How to say, I met her once, and I think she seems to prefer women. She has a girlfriend and has been together for many years. They borrowed Li Huan and gave birth to three children. Now they are all in Europe, and Li Huan can''t see them. "


    I breathed a sigh, and suddenly felt that Li Huan had become a victim. Whether it was men or women, homosexuals and those who cheated marriage were all the culprits. And now many countries have passed the gay marriage law?


    I asked curiously, "why don''t they divorce? Two women can also register for marriage. "


    Feng Fei shook his head. "I don''t know. It doesn''t have much to do with us. I only know so much. Li Huan didn''t want to have another child with any woman here. I don''t know what he thought. He drank with me before and said something about the past. It seemed that he was after his wife. But after he got married and had a child, his wife changed. He didn''t go home. He didn''t want to go home I can''t find anyone. My business is getting bigger and bigger, but my family is not happy. I have three children in five years. I think I can get better if I have more children and tie my wife at home. Who would have thought that one morning my wife said that she wanted to live apart for a period of time. It was six years since I left, and the three children were taken away. I don''t know where they are. "


    I sighed for a while. I didn''t expect that Li Huan was still a family man, but met a woman who didn''t care about her family.


    "Is it right now? What''s the meaning of such a marriage?" I said.


    "Ha ha, who knows, maybe there are some things we don''t know, who knows, every family has its own difficult classics, and outsiders can''t intervene. Ah, don''t talk about the cocktail party. They are all Swiss customers, some of whom you have contacted and have a good relationship with Zhuofeng, but now Zhuofeng doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, and some of them are alienated. Fortunately, you are now Here, it''s good to get to know each other. By the way, let''s talk about our next re integration. "


    I nodded and didn''t say anything. I didn''t care about such contact. I was just worried about Zhuo Feng. I didn''t reply to her all the time. I don''t know what happened to her.


    The reception is quite normal. There is no such thing as Li Huan said. We are all dignified people. Even if we have special hobbies, we won''t be in such an occasion. I know a lot of people, some of whom I have contacted before, but I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Some of them dare not recognize me.


    After drinking with them and talking about the recent situation, I plan to take charge of the company''s affairs in a short time and return to my family after the recent difficult period. Zhuo Feng won''t show up again. We all feel sorry when we know that. Zhuo Feng is a good businessman and wants to cooperate with him again after several times of cooperation. But now it''s the same with Feng Fei, and Feng Fei is even more heavy Most of their comments are reassurance.


    Naturally, I''m sure I can''t worry about doing things with Feng Fei. He is a person who says one is one. It seems that Zhuo Feng is a little inferior to him.


    People, where is perfect?


    I secretly smile, take a look at Feng Fei, toast with him, and drink two more cups.


    On the way back, I vomited in a daze. Feng Fei took me to climb up the car again. I had no consciousness. I just felt that everything in front of me was against me. It was hard for me to sit still.


    Feng Fei patted me gently on the face to wake me up. I hummed for a while, shook my head and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, I got up to drink water, pushed the door and saw Feng Fei sleeping on the sofa with his head tilted. The computer in front of him was still on, and the papers on his knee were all over the floor.


    I went over, picked up the documents bit by bit, covered his clothes on his body, and felt a little cold. I went back to my room and turned out a quilt. I didn''t want to wake up now."Did I wake you up?" I said.


    He shook his head, sat up straight, stretched, some tired asked me, "comfortable, hungry?"


    I''m really hungry, but it''s so late that I still don''t eat. I''ll eat it later in the morning. I said, "it''s OK. It''s common to be hungry."


    Not long after I gave birth, I gained a lot of weight. Zhuo Feng always cooked for me when I was hungry in the middle of the night. I didn''t eat much at that time, but I still gained a lot of weight. Later, I insisted on walking according to the normal amount of food. After sleeping, I didn''t eat any more. When I was hungry, I would be hungry. So I got used to it. Recently, I really lost a lot of weight.


    Feng Fei got up and looked at me, "are you hungry? Don''t be embarrassed to say that you can make it by yourself. There''s food in the kitchen."


    I smile, "nothing, nothing, you sit, if I want to eat, I will do it myself, you lie well, ah, there is only one room here, where do you sleep?"


    It''s very big here, but all the rooms are very big, but there is only one bedroom. The living room outside is as spacious as the lobby of the hotel, with a circle of sofas around the swimming pool. The lighting is ambiguous and the atmosphere is good, but it doesn''t look like home.


    Feng Fei shook his head. "It''s OK. I''m used to it here. I sleep here every time I come here. I can''t sleep in other rooms. The light here is very good. I can sleep when I sit. Drow


    I pick eyebrow to see to him, this words haven''t finished to call my name, certainly is something, I was drunk before, seem to also didn''t do anything out of the ordinary thing, is now still some headache, spirit is not good, I some dull look to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    I was just stunned and knew that what he asked me must be the words I said when I was drunk, but I don''t remember them. He suddenly asked, and I was really confused.


    Looking at his dignified expression, but his eyes are full of stars, I guess what I said was very ambiguous, and should not be said, but I really don''t know what I said. At that time, it was drunk, and I didn''t want to admit it, so I said, "Feng Fei, I was drunk just now, and I can''t believe it. Even if I said it, it must be nonsense, ha ha, You know, sometimes I don''t speak on my own


    I smile awkwardly, some at a loss, in the face of him, in such an atmosphere, I feel that there are some ambiguous between us, make me uncomfortable.


    I''m a woman with a husband and I have three children. I should be clean, otherwise I''m sorry for my husband and my children.


    Indeed, what this society stresses is that the body is my own, but I should also have a bottom line. What''s more, my feelings towards Feng Fei are really just feelings between friends. I don''t want to complicate such simple feelings.


    But he didn''t give up, came over and looked down at me.


    I suddenly shrunk my neck, and I leaned on the sofa tightly. If I could, I really hope the whole person would lock into the sofa.


    He breath very close, looked at me for a while, continue to ask me, "you really don''t care?"


    I frown hard. I''m really curious about what I said at that time. No matter what I was doing, I didn''t have abnormal thoughts about Feng Fei. Why did I say something that made him care so much?


    I couldn''t help but wonder. I still asked, "Feng Fei, what did I say at that time? I drank broken pieces. Now I''m really confused."


    He laughs and shakes his head. "Do you really not remember or do you deliberately not?"


    I said, "Feng Fei, just tell me what I said at that time. Maybe I can remember what I thought at that time. Now I can explain it to you. Don''t, don''t Well... "


    I remember kissing Zhuo Feng secretly at the beginning. At that time, I knew that kissing was the most direct and the best way to express feelings, and kissing could make a person calm down safely, especially strong kissing, which represented a person''s strong feelings.


    Later, Gu Chengfeng forced me to kiss. I was a little repellent. I knew that because I didn''t love him, I didn''t even like him at all, so I didn''t like any of his intimate actions.


    Later, my man changed to Feng Ke, and I didn''t want him to get close to me. A step away from him could make me uncomfortable. Later, it was Shen zhiang.


    I admit that I was a little dependent on him at that time. I transferred all my feelings for Zhuofeng to Shen zhiang, but every time we had a strong demand, I would feel incomparable emptiness, full of Zhuofeng''s appearance.


    Later, Zhuo Feng and I agreed that we had been married and had children for many years. Up to now, our intimacy is mutual need and hard to give up. Even if we are tired of being together every day, I still feel that we are two people who have just known each other and are in love. This kind of stimulation brings us different experiences.


    But recently, we are busy with our own affairs. Zhuo Feng seems to be less nervous about each other''s intimacy than before. I don''t have any idea. But today, Feng Fei''s strong kiss reminds me that the man in my mind is not Zhuo Feng, but Feng Fei in front of me. I even think of the way we meet in Chicheng after we entangle like this.I was shocked and pushed her away.


    His body only dodged a little bit to the back, and his mouth seemed to be drooling.


    I was so angry that I put out my hand and patted it.


    But he laughed, good-looking eyes are full of light, asked me, "I''m right, you''re lying."


    I don''t know what he is. At this time, I don''t want to know what I told him before. I just want to tell him to leave now, right away.

 Chapter 453

    "Feng Fei, get out of here and now. Maybe I won''t tell Zhuo Feng about it, or you won''t even have much to do with your friends."


    Feng Fei didn''t care about the smile, told me, "so what, as long as I''m a little bit hard hearted, you don''t get along well with your husband and wife, then you are with me or with him, with me, I think it doesn''t matter if you don''t have him as a friend, but if you still follow him, I think I will lose face if I make friends with a man who can tolerate his own women like others, if you don''t follow anyone, that''s OK I think that''s why we''re not so bad about the bitter couple. "


    "You, um, asshole, you let me go, um..."


    The kiss fell heavily, just like breaking my mouth, I punched and kicked him, but only for his more intense kiss.


    I screamed, tore at his clothes, and finally picked up the party on the table and hit him on the head.


    He ate, hummed and dodged, and the blood on his forehead ran down his cheek.


    I looked at him angrily and gasped for breath. It took me a long time to comment.


    I wish I could kill him now, but I didn''t leave. I just lingered in front of him. It was dark in front of my excited eyes, and the light seemed to be dim.


    I screamed, "Feng Fei, are you crazy? Are you crazy? What do you want to do? Who promised me not to disturb my family? Why do you want to do this? How do you want me to contact you in the future


    I''m not excited. I feel uncomfortable thinking about these things even after we meet again. How can we cooperate and work together?


    He is Zhuo Feng''s friend for more than ten years. I don''t want to call this relationship broken because of me, but why does Feng Fei suddenly do this? Why?


    "Zhuo Er, ask your heart, but am I a friend or a colleague, or do we have to like each other for many years but can''t fall in love with each other?"


    I''m shocked. It''s impossible.


    I throw the papers on the desk and sprinkle them on his face. I won''t say that. I don''t have such an idea. I never have.


    I screamed and warned him, "Feng Fei, don''t talk nonsense. We are just friends. Even when I treated Shen zhiang differently, my new plant is equipped with a Zhuofeng, which can''t be replaced by anyone. Don''t think I can charm me when I''m drunk. You, you''re crazy, what you can''t get is not the best. You know, Zhuoer is already three children My mother, you don''t want to get any different feelings from me. I won''t like you. I won''t do it all my life. "


    I''m a little out of control, but I''m still trying to control my emotions.


    He covered his head and sat on the sofa. At first, he was still looking up at me. Later, most of his face was stained red with blood, and the whole person seemed to have no spirit.


    I got nervous and worried about his accident. I went to check. He suddenly reached out and took my wrist.


    I was shocked. He grabbed my hand and said, "drow, I believe what you said last night, even if it''s wine. Ha ha, I don''t want to tell you what you said."


    I take a deep breath. This man is unreasonable.


    I yanked my hand out. I didn''t want to. His whole body tilted me in my arms. The blood instantly dyed my white shirt red.


    It was three o''clock in the evening when he was sent to the hospital. Li xunhuan''s face was pale. Looking at us, he opened his mouth again and didn''t say anything. Finally, he sighed helplessly and went out directly.


    Feng Fei has six stitches on his forehead, but it''s not a big problem. He just lost too much blood and hasn''t woken up yet.


    I looked at him for a while, turned around and came out. I was very irritable and didn''t want to talk to anyone. Just at this time, Zhuo Feng called in.


    I have no choice but to frown, don''t want to pick up, but still worried about the situation of Zhuo Feng here, called several breath just barely called himself to calm down, got up and went out to pick up.


    "Husband!" No, my voice is still shaking.


    Zhuo Feng was quiet for a while before he asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I covered the phone and continued to breathe. Then I said, "it''s OK. I just finished my work. Today I went to a cocktail party with Feng Fei. I met some of my former customers and I had a drink."


    Zhuo Feng said, "we''ll talk about it later. I''ll tell you peace. We caught a man, a former driver of happy boyfriend, who is now the second in charge here. After we found him, we knew something. The man in the royal family is the king now. We discussed it and asked Wang Wei to show up immediately and fight for the crown I''m worried that your business will be affected. After all, we are Wang Wei''s backing company, so there will be a lot of orders. I remind you not to be deceived. If Feng Fei is here, ask him more. "


    Zhuo Feng''s trust in Feng Fei made me feel that it was too light to beat Feng Fei before. He really shouldn''t do this to me.


    I didn''t tell Zhuo Feng about it. I didn''t want to distract him, so I agreed, "I know. I''ll discuss it with him. Zhou Feng, you must be careful. I don''t trust you."Zhuo Feng smiles and tells me something else for a while. It''s because there''s something there that he has to hang up.


    I called back, Li xunhuan looked at me with a smile and asked me, "my husband called?"


    I didn''t answer. I sat on the stool and looked at the closed door in front of me. Waiting for Feng Fei to wake up as soon as possible, I was confused. When I went to call Li xunhuan in the evening, he was in bed with a woman. When he heard my cry, he only wore a pajama and ran out. Then he asked his staff to lift Feng Fei out. He didn''t ask me what was wrong all the way, but he didn''t look at me right.


    I know he should have guessed. It''s embarrassing to ask or not.


    "If Zhuo Feng knows about this, I think Feng Fei is not just bleeding now. I heard that Du Hong wanted to get involved in your feelings before. Zhuo Feng broke her legs together. Now Du Hong is still using artificial limbs, right? Ha ha, he is so cruel to a woman. I don''t know what he will be like to a man. "


    To his life can do it, and Zhuo Feng has done it more than once.


    I have no choice but to take a deep breath. I just hope that Zhuo Feng doesn''t know about it so early, but what will Li xunhuan say?


    I said, "Mr. Li always mentioned these things to me. Are there some conditions that I need to meet?"


    Li xunhuan laughed, put his arms behind his head, looked up at me and said, "it''s really smart, but it''s good to work with smart people. I like it, ha ha. Well, let''s not talk in secret. Let me just say it. I remember telling me that your company has a big island in China, which has developed a lot of resources, such as gold, coal and jade, right? "


    Few people at home and abroad know about it. At the beginning, Feng Fei did it secretly, and the famous company didn''t hang up, but we didn''t want to blink too much. And the island is still very controversial. We want to make enough money before the leak. Fortunately, no one has been watching it in recent years. We also continue to make money freely, but the money comes from making money, and the risk is also high It''s very big.


    Since Li xunhuan mentioned this, he must have some ideas. Businessmen? What can it be? Naturally, he wants to make money.


    If everyone makes money, it''s true.


    I gently breathe, guess what his request is, if it''s just to share a piece of the cake, but if it''s someone who wants to develop his own in it, I won''t agree. I''d rather call Zhuo Feng know about it than want him to fight for my job.


    I like to give money, but I don''t like to make money with unfamiliar people.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. Li xunhuan is greedy for money and sex, but I know what kind of money and beauty I should take. I know I shouldn''t touch beauty like Mr. Zhuo, otherwise my head will be damaged easily. However, I think it''s necessary to make money with Mr. Zhuo."


    I still didn''t speak. Recently, I don''t know whether it is more and more similar to Zhuo Feng. Many times, my thoughts and behaviors seem to be carved from Zhuo Feng. I don''t answer and I don''t have any expression. I just wait for the other side to show their cards first, and then I will express my thoughts.


    Li xunhuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to tell me what he thought. Gu said that after a while, the topic jumped to other places, and then he didn''t say a word.


    They were quiet for a while. There was some movement in the room. The doctor went first. After checking, he said that we didn''t go in until we were all right.


    When I pushed the door and looked up, I saw Feng Fei sitting on the bed, looking at me askew. His face was pale, and his lips had lost their color.


    "Drow."


    He whispered to me, I just nodded, relying on the door place, do not intend to go in, asked him, "OK?"


    He said, "if you do it harder, I don''t think I''ll wake up."


    Li xunhuan laughed and walked in and patted Feng Fei on the shoulder. "Good boy, I thought you didn''t rush in these years and became an old man. I didn''t expect that you still have some ideas. That''s to say, you can practice some iron head skills in the future, or you will lose your life. Ha ha..."


    Feng Fei laughs and says, "I''m ok. I can''t die, but when can I leave the hospital? I''m going to see a friend at nine in the morning."


    It''s seven o''clock now. He hasn''t slept well for two nights. Now he''s bleeding too much. I don''t have a grudge against him. How can I make him joke with his own life?


    I said, "I''ll go!"


    Feng Fei was stunned and looked at me.


    Li xunhuan burst out laughing, gave us a meaningful look and turned away.


    The door closed, the room was quiet for a moment, I was a little cramped, but I still stood calm and looked at him.


    Separated from a distance of us, looking at each other, as if separated from a mountain so far, in front of him is particularly weak.


    "Drow, I don''t regret it."


    I was shocked, afraid that he would be stubborn. If I apologized now, I might forgive him.


    He said, "I know you hate me. I''ve said many times that it won''t destroy the feelings between you. But if it wasn''t for what you said last night, I would not be moved. I will certainly stick to my duty. But I can''t do it now. Really, I''d rather you all hate me. I want to do something."I asked angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you want to be a sinner who destroys our family? Feng Fei, you should wake up. We are not suitable. I am a mother of three children. If you and I could be a couple before, we would have been a couple. Why wait until now? Feng Fei, I don''t love you. "


    But he laughed, "I won''t believe what you say now."


    I really don''t understand. What can I say to make him believe it?


    "Feng Fei, you What on earth are you thinking about? Do you have to force us to tear your face thoroughly to make you comfortable? "


    He shook his head. "No, I won''t force you to do anything. I know it in my heart. As for the marriage between you, you know whether it''s necessary to go on. Zhuofeng is still the Zhuofeng in your heart. Even you Zhuoer are not the former Zhuoer."


    I


    I was speechless, indeed, but it didn''t affect our previous feelings.


    "Feng Fei, if you do that again, I will tell Zhuo Feng. If he knows, you can''t even be brothers. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    He continued to sneer, a face does not care, "if I say it doesn''t matter?"

 Chapter 454

    I looked at him and left without saying a word.


    If I have seen many unreasonable and shameless people in my life, I think Feng Fei is one of them, and he has been shameless to the extreme.


    Once again, I went back to Li xunhuan''s home. Through the Secretary of the company, I learned that Feng Fei came here to meet those people and asked him to send me a detailed information of the client and a contract.


    I didn''t say hello to Feng Fei, so I went to the place I ordered.


    I don''t want to see Zhuo Feng here.


    He was sitting on the sofa chatting with the client I wanted to see. He was smiling and his eyes narrowed. When he saw me coming in, he waved to me, "come here."


    I hesitated and walked over.


    He introduced me to him and said, "this is the one I mentioned before. I''m a very good big brother in the business world. I haven''t seen him for many years. He knows I''m coming this time, so he specially ordered a hotel for me, but I came here ahead of time and I didn''t tell you when I knew you were coming back."


    I nodded, full of questions can not ask, just said with a smile, "I know, so I''m not in a hurry, just want to give you two a good time to talk about the past."


    The man laughed and praised me, "what a Zhuo general manager, oh no, two Zhuo general managers, ha ha, they are smart people, I like, I like, come, want to eat something, don''t mention it when you come to my place, this restaurant is mine, you can eat whatever you like, then, this is the menu, you can do whatever you like."


    I took the menu and had a look at it. It was French food. I didn''t know much about French food. I reluctantly ate some sweet soup here, so I ordered this. I didn''t have much appetite, so I handed the menu to Zhuo Feng.


    Zhuo Feng took a look and waved his big hand. "Then it''s the old rule. My wife can''t eat spicy food and I can''t drink. It''s better to count the amount. You know, I''m old."


    The customer laughed again. They both laughed at the same time and continued to talk about the topic just now.


    I listen quietly and guess the purpose of Zhuo Feng''s coming here. It''s really unexpected. I''m even a little scared. If I''m with Feng Fei and Zhuo Feng is also here, how embarrassing would it be?


    I secretly took a breath and looked at him. I didn''t look very well. I was stabbed when I was fighting with others before. I didn''t watch the hospital stay. In the morning, the phone was still in the city. Now I''m here. It''s really time to fly back and forth. It''s estimated that he came directly without rest.


    Did you find anything, or did someone tip him off to check the post?


    I have no choice but to frown. I think I have some headache. I didn''t rest all night. I was drunk yesterday. I feel uncomfortable all over at this time.


    Reluctantly drank a mouthful of soup, which tasted good, so he took two more mouthfuls and took out the document while Zhuo Feng told the man about it.


    Zhuo Feng took a look at it first and then handed it to him, and then said, "I said before that this project is good, but recently I didn''t have the heart to do business, so I was delayed, but the fairy was called to join the company at this time. You see, this is the detailed price list and our revenue last year. Naturally, there''s water in it, but it''s not big. I dare say, it can only be higher This is low. "


    Zhuo Feng''s rough calculation is right, but we don''t want outsiders to know more about us. After all, we haven''t reached an agreement. We can''t disclose our own reserve price. It''s easy to see through. It''s not that we are insincere, but that we are worthless.


    "I know, I know. I''ve wanted to contact you recently, but I haven''t had time. It''s not that Mr. Feng is too busy. If I didn''t come here to do business this time and see me by the way, I''d have to wait. I really want to join in. I heard that this project has made a lot of money, right?"


    Zhuo Feng smiles, shrugs and says, "you''ve heard all about it. You look at the data, and they''re all public data. If you want to know more, you have to show your sincerity first. It''s good for you to invest capital or equipment."


    The man nodded, frowned, looked down carefully, looked up after a long time, put the information aside, did not say yes or no.


    Silent for a while, he talked to Zhuo Feng about the recent market situation, and suddenly asked me, "since you make so much money, why does Mr. Feng always refuse to connect with others? Is there something you don''t know?"


    In fact, it''s true that there is no external connection, and the purpose of asking Zhao people to inject funds is because Feng Fei''s business plan was stopped, and our own capital turnover is not smooth for the time being.


    As for Feng Fei, whether he cheated us or not is all in the accounts and the projects. He just talks about business everywhere. There is no deception involved.


    More importantly, Feng Fei''s Thoughts on me I shook my head hard, didn''t think much, said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, we all know this matter, as for the difficulties, I think you will know when we cooperate in the future, but there is no problem at the moment."


    "I know. It''s just The number is too large. As you know, it''s not easy for my small company to get along here. I can''t afford to take out so much at once. And I have some difficulties here, to be honest. "Zhuo fengen said nothing more. In fact, we all know that it''s not that he doesn''t have enough funds, but that he is hesitating.


    We''re not sincere enough, so we''re retreating. But we can see our strength. We want to make money, but we dare not. The main reason is that we don''t trust us.


    What Zhuo Feng hates most is distrust. After he takes out all his trust, he gets the other party''s suspicion. Even if the other party gives more money, Zhuo Feng will think about it again and again. In the end, he will pull a place to sink in the water. He doesn''t want the other party to see that we are not right.


    I take a breath, don''t want to call Zhuo Feng more trouble, gently grabbed his hand to remind him.


    He looked at me and laughed. His backhand was afraid of my arm and said to the man, "I''ll go back and think about it, but the rules can''t be broken, so I should understand, right? If you trust me, I will trust you. It''s also a good thing for us to work together to develop new projects. Naturally, if we can''t cooperate, it''s still good to meet in the future. "


    That person ha ha a smile, nods to look at us one eye, did not speak, but still put the data report into the bag, greets us to eat.


    This meal was not very comfortable for me. I left early with table wind and went to Zhuofeng''s hotel.


    But after taking things here, he went straight to Li xunhuan''s home.


    Feng Fei has been discharged from hospital. He is talking with Li xunhuan in the living room downstairs. He is not surprised to see us come in.


    Li xunhuan asked, smiling and shaking hands with Zhuo Feng, "how many years have you not seen my Zhuo general manager?"


    Zhuo Feng frowned and thought, "three years, not much, not much."


    "It''s really hard to see you now. Mr. Zhuo, who was so influential in the business world in those years, had to rush forward to shake hands when he didn''t want to see you. Fortunately, you got a good project here. Ha ha, it''s a pity that he left at the right time of your career."


    Zhuo Feng just said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''ve been tired for so many years. I want to stay at home with my family. Otherwise, my wife and children will complain. I''m sorry for my family. No matter how much money I make, ha ha What are you doing? Beaten by that chick? "


    Zhuo Feng finished his words and looked at Feng Fei. All of us were silent when he suddenly asked questions. He was stunned.


    Under the consciousness, my fingers clenched my eyebrows, and I couldn''t help it.


    Without waiting for Feng Fei to answer, Zhuo Feng said, "I heard that you have found a girlfriend recently, and brought it with you, haven''t you?"


    Before, I was still thinking about what Zhuo Feng would suddenly come over. I thought he was worried about me or the business here. The worst thing was that someone tipped off what he knew. But now I know that Zhuo Feng doesn''t know a little, he knows everything.


    Listening to his tone full of jealousy, I knew that he had known all about it for a long time, so he came here in such a hurry.


    I took a breath and thought it was a bit of a problem.


    When I was worried, Zhuo Feng took me to go in and sat beside Feng Fei. There was Zhuo Feng between me and Feng Fei, and Li xunhuan sat opposite us.


    Each other looked at each other, the atmosphere began to weird.


    Feng Fei did not speak, nor did Zhuo Feng, except for Li xunhuan''s tea drinking voice.


    If it goes on like this, I''m worried about fighting. Feng Fei has just been discharged from the hospital. Zhuo Feng hasn''t had a good rest recently. I don''t know what will happen if he does it. He is his own man. I don''t want to let outsiders watch.


    So, I immediately got up, pulled Zhuo Feng and said, "husband, I''m sleepy. Let''s have a rest!"


    Zhuo Feng sat still, his long arm pulled open for me. He only looked at me with a smile. After a while, he said, "Zhuo Er, wife? It''s not ten minutes short. Wait a minute, wait a minute. "


    I frowned hard to see him. I don''t mind if this person really wants to do something or make things worse. Do you have to investigate? Even if you want to solve it, it can''t be here. This is Li xunhuan''s home. Can you stop making trouble?


    Don''t want to, Feng Fei said, "Zhuo Er is tired. You''d better have a rest early. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Li xunhuan also said, "yes, it''s late. We also interrupt to have a cup of tea and go to bed. If there''s anything we can say tomorrow, we can do business tomorrow. Anyway, people are all here and we can''t run away."


    "Ha ha, what if I run away?" Zhuo Feng said.


    My heart beat and I was immediately nervous.


    I took Zhuo Feng and tried to pull him up from the sofa, but Zhuo Feng was just like a stone. I couldn''t move, and I didn''t tilt.


    Li xunhuan said, "if you have something to say the next day, one just gets off the plane, the other just leaves the hospital. It''s not suitable to talk about things. Mr. Zhuo, if you really give me face, I''ll go back and have a good rest with Zhuo now. I''m busy working here, and I haven''t had a good rest all day."


    Li xunhuan has moved his face out. If Zhuo Feng wants to continue to make trouble, it''s really unreasonable.


    But now I just hope Feng Fei will be talked again, otherwise it will be really difficult to deal with.But it backfired. Both of them didn''t admit defeat. The more I worried about something, the more what happened. Feng Fei said, "if you don''t care, some people will care."


    Although Zhuo Feng is still sitting still, I can feel his anger rising suddenly. It will break out immediately only when he gasps.


    I tightly hold Zhuo Feng''s hand, don''t want him to conflict.


    Li xunhuan seemed to have a bad gap. He immediately got up, went to drag Feng Fei and patted him on the shoulder. "You come with me. I''ll ask you something. My previous business plan was so far behind that I lost a lot of money. You have to give me an account today. Otherwise, I won''t finish with you. You know, I''m a good person who knows money. I''ll lose 30 million yuan I''ve got a pain in my flesh. Go and have a look with me. "

 Chapter 455

    Li xunhuan has great strength, and it''s also true that Feng Fei lost too much blood and has no spirit. So when he pulled him, the whole person was pulled up. Feng Fei turned back three steps, and I wanted to talk again. I stared at him and reminded him not to speak, or I would really do it.


    Fortunately, Feng Fei didn''t speak. He followed Li xunhuan downstairs quietly, and then he became quiet.


    I vomited, sat down beside him and took a big sip of the already cool tea, which made me feel more comfortable.


    It''s not my fault, but it seems that it''s all my fault. I feel guilty.


    Zhuo Feng asked me, "what do you think?"


    What do I think? What can I think? Shouldn''t he ask me if I have been hurt? Why should he ask me what I think? Is it in his opinion that I should be entangled by Feng Fei''s strong kiss?


    I didn''t answer. I was also angry.


    He added, "I thought nothing would happen between you. What do you want me to do?"


    What do you mean? Zhuo Feng said that I was in a fog. If I was kissed, the sky would collapse and we would not be able to live. Then I want to break Feng Fei''s leg directly?


    I looked at him and he looked sad. Then he said, "I won''t let it go."


    Yes, I don''t plan to just forget it, but I''m thinking that he can''t lose such a good friend. Feng Fei is a good friend in his life. He is a friendly partner. I think it''s just a kiss. It''s just his impulse between us. I won''t see him again. It won''t happen. Is it difficult to solve this problem £¿


    I said, "Zhuofeng, what do you think I will do?"


    He said, "you can do whatever you want. You can''t leave me. Now that I''m here, I won''t let it go like this."


    "So?" I asked.


    "So..."


    He was stunned. He knew he had nothing to do with Feng Fei.


    I feel relieved to see him like this, "it''s just that Ah, he was drinking at that time. He was just impulsive. We were very innocent. Nothing happened. I had beaten him and I was in a coma for two hours. If we didn''t send him in time, we would be gone now. Do you really want to see him die? Whose hand is it? You say, you say


    He glared at me and said nothing.


    I continued, "I didn''t want to tell you. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just his impulse. If I could really be together with him, I would have been together long ago. Why wait until now, don''t you think?"


    He frowned at me, pressed his big lips tightly, and was full of tight anger. After a while, he gradually relaxed and asked me, "really, nothing happened?"


    I hissed. "Do you want me to have something with him to be happy?"


    He shook his head. "No, it''s just that the message I received is from you I went to sleep


    I was so surprised that I suddenly got up. Angry, I turned around in situ, poked his nose and asked, "do you think so, too? Is that right? "


    He didn''t speak, that is acquiescence, I am more angry, "Zhuo Feng, thanks I still believe you, the original distrust is always you, not me, you, you I really don''t understand why you think so about me. Do you feel relieved if I have something to do with other men? "


    Zhuo Feng clenched his lips tightly, then shook his head, took out the phone, opened a picture and handed it to me.


    All of a sudden, the picture inside jumps out, whirring and groaning as if to break through the mobile phone screen.


    The picture is not clear, but the ring on the woman''s ring finger is so obvious. I subconsciously look at my finger, my ring be missing.


    I stretched out my hand to show him. He looked at me with an eyebrow, held it, and then said, "I don''t believe you. I''m thinking about who did it. On the way here, I wonder why your ring is in other people''s hands. Unless someone close to you takes it away unconsciously, you won''t take it when you sleep."


    This is because I lost it before. At that time, Zhuo Feng was very angry, and I also blamed myself. Later, after I put it on, I almost didn''t take off the ring, so the reason for losing it must be what happened after I drank that day.


    Ah, what happened to me that day when I drank broken pieces? Why did Feng Fei suddenly change his mind? What about my ring?


    I have no choice but to shake my head and sit down with resentment. I can''t figure it out.


    Zhuo Feng patted me on the back of my hand, "think about it, when did the ring disappear, why don''t you know?"


    Yeah, why don''t I know if I have such a big ring on my hand?


    I shake my head. I really don''t know. I''ve been busy all day and I don''t care.


    "Zhuo Feng, I, I really don''t know. After I sent Feng Fei to the hospital in the morning, I waited in the hospital for a whole morning. I went out at noon and met you in the afternoon. Since I came back in the evening, I have no time to think about these, let alone the ring problem.""I know, I know, so I''m here to help you!"


    I turned and looked at him.


    Zhuo Feng laughed, "fool, what do you think I''m doing?"


    I thought he came to arrest the traitor. Was it because I was too thoughtful or was his expression too implicit for me to understand?


    "Zhuo Er, I know you. Even if you get divorced, you won''t immediately find a man to vent. Otherwise, you and Feng Fei would have been together after we separated. Why wait until now? But now the question is, why did Feng Fei suddenly change a person, where did your ring go and what happened in recent years? You need to think about it carefully. "


    I


    I look down, my brain is very confused now, I didn''t find anything wrong, I just think it''s OK after I came here, only Feng Fei made me confused.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, tell me to think about it."


    He quietly accompanied me, never spoke, occasionally read the phone news, occasionally look at me.


    I am quiet one by one thinking about these days.


    On the day I came, I asked for it on my own initiative, so there was no way for Feng Fei to get together with others to deal with me. When I met Li xunhuan here, Feng Fei took me to the reception, and then something happened.


    That''s really strong. I had two more drinks, but they were all old customers and friends of Zhuo Feng. I couldn''t refuse. After drinking, I was still sober. When I came to the bathroom, I didn''t think it was right. Did I meet anyone at that time?


    It seemed that I bumped into a woman''s shoulder at that time, and the woman left without looking back.


    When I turned around to look at the past, there was no shadow left. I didn''t even catch my back. When I came out, I felt dizzy and came back for a drink. Feng Fei saw that I was not in the right situation and pulled me out. He told me to wake up and sober up. I vomited at that time. Then I got on the bus and drove back.


    I was completely lost in the car. He drove me for a while, and I fell asleep. Later, I vomited two or three times. Feng Fei said that he would send me to the hospital, but I didn''t promise. He just told him not to tell Zhuo Feng that I was drinking, otherwise Zhuo Feng would be worried.


    I don''t know anything after that.


    When I woke up, I saw Feng Fei sleeping outside, and then that happened. So Feng Fei''s performance was wrong when I didn''t realize it. What did I say? Did I lose my ring at that time? It seems that if you want to know the specific situation at that time, you have to ask Feng Fei.


    I told Zhuo Feng the story, but he didn''t answer. He just nodded and put his arms around my shoulder.


    I think he is also worried about what I say that we don''t want to hear.


    Feng Fei, what did I say?


    After a moment''s silence, Zhuo Feng got up and said, "I''ll go to find him. You wait for me here."


    Zhuo Feng went out alone. I don''t feel at ease. If two people don''t agree, how can they fight? "I''ll go with you. He just left the hospital. It''s better for us to compare prices in the past."


    He definitely looked into my eyes. The emotion in those eyes was complicated. I was just about to explain that I didn''t really care for Feng Fei, but it was also a simple concern. It would be better for strangers to think about this level. We can''t be too considerate of people''s health.


    Zhuo Feng laughed, "I know, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    When he arrived at Feng Fei''s residence, he had already laid down, but he didn''t sleep. He was wearing loose pajamas, and his head was wrapped like zongzi. He looked at us, got up to pour water for us, put down the water cup, and sat down to say, "do you really want to know? Don''t worry about affecting your relationship? "


    Zhuo Feng shakes his head.


    I shook my head, too.


    Just because the words after drinking affect our feelings, our husband and wife are too fragile.


    "Ha ha, I think your husband and wife are really not as good as they think." Feng Fei said confidently.


    Zhuo Feng''s eyes are like knives. The sharp blade cuts directly to his face.


    Feng Fei only chuckled. He shook his head helplessly and then said, "it was like this at that time..."


    I vomited five times, but I was still very sober. He wanted to hold me all the time. I dodged and didn''t want him to touch me. Later, he caught up with the traffic jam on the road. He stopped his car by the side of the road to make me feel better. At this time, he met an acquaintance, an old friend he had known for many years in business. So they went out to talk for a while and came back to see him My clothes were not neat and I was hot. Feng Fei didn''t think much about it. He covered me with clothes. I held him and kept saying to him, "I love you. I really love you. Don''t leave me, please. Don''t leave me. I want to divorce. I really want to divorce..."


    At that time, Feng Fei thought that I was just drunk and wrong person, or because of too much backlog of recent events, I talked nonsense, but when I came back, I insisted on having a relationship with him. After he pushed me away, he still asked me, "do you know who I am? Are you worthy of your husband and children like this? You can think about who I am having a relationship with. I''ve wanted to You can''t, but I can''t take advantage of it. "I groaned in bed, yelled Feng Fei''s name and said I love him.


    That''s what happened.


    Feng Fei said, "I wish I was a beast instead of a gentleman. If I had done something good at that time, you and I would not be like this now, Zhuo Er!"


    Zhuo storm angry, a fist hit on the table, pull Feng Fei''s clothes collar.


    I didn''t move, I wasn''t even excited, because I knew something was wrong with me.


    After sobering up, I still feel sick and have a headache. I knew I must have been given something at that time.


    Zhuo Feng said, "are you stupid or are you crazy? I can''t see that she''s been given something. She still says such things now. Feng Fei, you''re a jerk. "

 Chapter 456

    Zhuo Feng roared and smashed his fist on his face. Feng Fei didn''t dodge and got it. He just puffed his cheek with his tongue. Then he sneered and said, "so what? Do you think she''s not telling the truth in that situation? Zhuo Feng, think about it for yourself. How many things have you done to Zhuo Er for so many years? Even when she is sober, she knows that the marriage still needs to survive. But that''s because reason tells her that she needs to weigh the pros and cons. But when she is not sober, she wants to. Why doesn''t she drag me to call your name, but she pulls me to say love me and call me Feng Fly, huh


    "Dong!" It''s another blow. Zhuo Feng is trying to restrain himself, but he still smashes his head in a circle.


    Feng Fei tumbles to the ground and suddenly gets up. He turns around and throws the ashtray on the table. Zhuo Feng''s ashtray is broken into two sections. But Zhuo Feng doesn''t hesitate. He gets up and runs over.


    I just stare at the two hands, fists and feet together, the heavy strength in each other''s body.


    The pain seems to hit me directly.


    I''m also thinking, in the depths of my heart that I don''t know, in the corners of my heart that I don''t want to face, is that really what I think?


    Do I long for Feng Fei?


    Later, both of them were exhausted and both of them fell to the ground, still throwing things at each other.


    I was still sitting quietly, watching coldly.


    They just want to fight for me, but they have carefully thought about my heart. Why can I say that after being filled with something? Who is that person?


    "Don''t make trouble. You can only make others happy if you kill them. What good can you get?"


    Zhuo Feng breathed and lay on the ground with no strength. Feng Fei turned to look at me and asked, "that day, what you said was not what you thought in your heart. Zhuo Er, think about it carefully, isn''t it?"


    "Shut up Zhuo storm roared angrily.


    Feng Fei laughs and falls to the ground without answering.


    In the quiet room, there are only two people lying in a pool of blood and lying in a mess. In the fight between you and me, you lose both sides.


    I said, "I lost my ring and was falsely accused of taking that kind of video, but you have the leisure to argue about my nonsense in that situation? Get up and go to the hospital now. I''m going to bed! "


    I got up, left both of them alone and left.


    Zhuo Feng yelled behind me, "don''t you care about your husband?"


    I would rather not have such a childish husband.


    I had no choice but to shake my head and walk away without looking back.


    Walking out of the room, I saw Li xunhuan sitting on the edge of the pool smoking. Beside him sat a beautiful woman with wonderful figure. The waves in front of her chest were like two peaks, with enough seduction between breathing.


    I feel inferior to myself, pull a neckline higher, turn my eyes and want to leave directly.


    But Li xunhuan asked me with a smile, "how is it? Who won?"


    I stopped and asked him, "can I go with whoever wins?"


    He laughed. "You don''t want your husband?"


    Naturally, and I know that husband is immovable, no one can pull away, so I leave so assured.


    "Since he is my husband, he will always be. We will not separate. But you, Mr. Li, do you like gossip so much? "


    He burst out laughing again. He stood up and told the women around him to go back first. The women were still reluctant. When he looked at me, the enlarged smile on Li xunhuan''s face immediately disappeared, and he murmured, "go back!"


    The woman jumped all over, then got up and left.


    I used to like to be the women around Li xunhuan. I don''t have to worry about trivial life. I just ask for money to take care of men. But now, I still like my life. I have the ability to earn money and support my family. I don''t need to be scolded everywhere. I can do what I like to do. I don''t need to look at other people''s faces and pay attention to them Have a wonderful family, lovely children, and responsible husband.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Feng taught me step by step to guide me and give me.


    Therefore, what I said that day was definitely not from my heart.


    Sitting down, Li xunhuan poured me a glass of wine. I took a look at it and shook my head. I''m afraid I can''t drink it any more. It''s easy to have an accident.


    Li xunhuan said, "I''ve called the doctor. Isn''t it a big problem?"


    I smile, "can''t die, two people are not children, just fight."


    He nodded, smilingly, and looked at me for a while before he said, "who do you like? Who do you like, the two men upstairs? "


    Do you need to ask? I like them all, but I love Zhuo Feng. Love is different from love.


    I said, "does Li always like gossip so much?"


    He smiles and shrugs. "It''s just curiosity. Well Love, it''s easy to get hurt, so look at me, don''t talk about love now. "


    I leaned on him and laughed, "don''t you think Li is a bit out of place when he says that? What do you think the woman in your heart is with you? Is she an old lover who has divorced but hasn''t gone through any divorce procedures? It''s a pity that she loves women. "His face turned white in an instant, and then he said with a smile, "Zhuo always has a tough mouth and doesn''t forgive people. Cheng, it''s my cheap mouth. Ha ha, I won''t ask, but now it seems that it''s not a good end. What do you plan to do?"


    If you can do this, you can solve it by yourself. I''m also a victim. I''ve lost all my rings. I want to get them back.


    I took a look at him and asked him, "how about Mr. Li''s contacts here?"


    "Oh, almost. What are you looking for? I think people on my side can still find it."


    I held out my hand to show him, "I lost my ring. Help me find it. You should know what my ring looks like. After you find it, help me clean it and give it to me, or it will be very dirty."


    Think of that woman wearing my ring framed me, I feel uncomfortable, no matter who, don''t think about it.


    I got up and had a last look upstairs. The doctor had arrived. There were quite a lot of people upstairs. One of them came out of the window and nodded to Li xunhuan before I left.


    People are OK, then I can go to bed.


    Just lying on the bed for a short time, Zhuo Feng came back. He put his hand behind me and hugged me. His breath sprayed on my neck. It was numb. I turned and looked at him. He was as cold as ice. A blood hole on his forehead had been cleared. Maybe I could see that there was a lack of meat. He looked very scary.


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel distressed, but it''s a real atmosphere to see him.


    I gently twisted the back of his hand, "if you do it again, I will ignore you."


    He laughed and gave me a kiss. "No, this is the last time. We''ll go back when we have a clear investigation. We''ll leave everything here to him. I''m tired to death."


    I puffed out laughing, but to take a breath, to his arms drill, he endured the pain, hissed hiss, or hold me tight, "fool, it''s OK, sleep, something to say tomorrow."


    The next morning, Zhuo Feng got up early and applied medicine outside. When I came out, I saw that half of his arm was swollen. He was heartbroken but helpless. He went to grab the alcohol cotton in his hand, dipped in some iodine, and wiped it on his forehead. He was very strong. He had a pain and hissed for several times, but he still kept silent.


    I said, "I asked Li xunhuan to help me find the ring. Your people can take the opportunity to check him."


    He said with a smile, "my wife is smart. Do you know that he''s the one who did it?"


    I nodded, "there''s no one else except him. I don''t think it''s right when I come here. This person must have a purpose. I didn''t agree to talk to me about the island development before."


    "Well, that''s what happened. He''s a villain who has to pay back, so it must be him. Don''t worry, you''ll know the result at night. Ah, wife, take it easy. It hurts. "


    I looked at his twisted face and frowned helplessly.


    "I''d better go to the hospital. It''s very swollen here."


    He shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s just sprain. It''ll be fine in a few days. We''re going out to see someone in the afternoon. It''s not very useful to go to the hospital now. It''s OK. Now I can hold you with one hand."


    I smile, "dead face, virtue, do you want to do it in the future?"


    He laughs twice, grabs my hand and sends it to his own arms, and then says, "I also need to see the power of the other party. I find that I''m old. I''m really old. I can''t fight any more. But if it has something to do with you, I''ll definitely teach the other party a lesson, including Feng Fei."


    I didn''t answer. Feng Fei, I can''t help it.


    "There are too many pursuers. Your husband, I have to keep my physical strength well all the time, or you will disappear when I turn around. I''m really sad."


    I was a little sad, but I still hugged him with a smile, "husband, thank you for trusting me."


    After seeing the video, he came to me for the first time, but it was not that I doubted how I really was with Feng Fei, but that I was framed.


    If it''s me, can I think the same?


    How many people will help me find that things are still wrong in the first time?


    I think, in addition to Zhuo Feng, no one?


    "Fool, I still don''t know you. Well, ouch, it''s really painful. You can apply cold water here. Now it''s swollen." He pointed to his shoulder, across the clothes can see swelling inside the flesh pimple, don''t know how Feng Fei so big strength.


    "Don''t move your hand in the future. Let''s go back when my ring is found. Ah, is Feng Fei OK?"


    He didn''t look at me and snorted, "do you care about him?"


    I laugh, "stop it. Seriously, is he OK?"


    "I can''t die, but it''s no better than me. I was sent to the hospital yesterday, and the wound split. I think I''ll sew it again. I''m going to see him at night."


    Brother? It''s not a big deal. It''s good to fight and let out steam. But this is when Zhuo Feng doesn''t know Feng Fei''s strong kiss. If he knows, he doesn''t know if Feng Fei is still alive.


    At noon, we went out and met the customer yesterday. He signed directly today, and at that time, he made an advance payment to us and repeatedly told us not to breach the contract.We understand his worries. Now we all know that the stall is big, but the more problems we have, but we don''t care about the big money and the small loss. We just want to talk about the project that is still stuck here.


    Zhuo Feng means to give it all to Feng Fei. He said that he would no longer participate in business affairs. He just shoveled away some branches to remove some obstacles for Feng Fei, and then we left.


    In the evening, we met the pale Feng Fei in the hospital ward.


    He was seriously injured. There was a crack in the corner of his mouth. The wound on his forehead was infected after being repaired. Now half of his face is swollen and his appearance has changed.


    When he saw us coming in, he said with a smile, "do you want to see my big head son now?"


    But I can''t laugh. I just think he''s pathetic.

 Chapter 457

    What benefits can I get from pursuing a person who doesn''t love him? I know the feeling of loving someone deeply, but it''s time to stop. At that time, I was not awake. Why didn''t he understand?


    If there is such a person who has been pursuing Zhuo Feng for many years, I must be crazy, but Zhuo Feng tolerates him and connives at him, just because he knows that Feng Fei is a person who can support his emotions. Who would have thought that he didn''t control himself that day?


    Zhuo Feng said, "come on, I''m still in the mood to joke. I tell you that if this project is not won, our company will be in trouble. Now that I''m here, I''ll clear up the relationship and leave the rest to you. Do you have any opinions?"


    She didn''t answer. She just looked at me.


    Zhuo Feng took me to hide behind him for a while, and said to him, "don''t think about it. I''ll forgive you this time. There''s no next time. Do you know? Business belongs to business, brother or brother, doesn''t mean that I can tolerate you spying on my daughter-in-law. "


    Feng Fei still laughed and nodded, "I know, you can go back and give it to me. But after the business negotiation, I left directly, so we have to have a drink before we leave."


    After Zhuo Feng got gastric cancer, he removed half of his stomach. Now he is very picky about eating and drinking. He has quit smoking and has no bad habits. Feng Fei knows all about it. Now he wants to drink with him. It''s clear that he''s looking for trouble for Zhuo Feng.


    Zhuo Feng is not vague, ha ha a smile, "you integrity give me find not happy, I will not give you face, words on this, honest point."


    Feng Fei still laughed. His gentlemanly performance was incisive and incisive. He could see that he was not happy, but he nodded and said, "OK, then you drink tea, I drink wine, and I''ll fix my son the night after tomorrow. You go back first, ah, don''t stay in the hotel, you know what I mean."


    Feng Fei also suspects Li xunhuan, but he doesn''t say it.


    Two people mutually understand of a nod, Zhuo breeze pull me to turn round to leave.


    When we got out of the hospital, we walked along the small street nearby. There were few pedestrians, most of them were cyclists. There were few Chinese here, most of them were Americans. It is said that this is the most suitable place for the elderly in the world, with beautiful environment, slow pace of life, moderate price, no heavy industry, and a large number of stars in the sky. It is really a good place.


    But here, too quiet, quiet people have to think wildly to calm such peace.


    Zhuo Feng suddenly asked me, "when we are old, can we come here, like it?"


    I thought for a moment and shook my head. "I still like big cities. Now the place is very good."


    He said with a smile, "I really like it here, so I''d better buy a house. When I come back, I want you to accompany me. If you feel bored, I''ll accompany you back to the big city."


    I smile, two people ten fingers linked, a trace of sweet with my warm heart.


    "Good."


    The street is quiet only with street lights, and occasionally birds fly overhead. There are few children, and entertainment activities are only people chatting with each other under the lights.


    We found a seat in a small coffee shop at the corner of the road. The warm waiter considerately brought a bowl of ice to Zhuo Feng.


    I said jokingly, "that little girl has a crush on you and takes care of you so much."


    He chuckled. He put the ice in the plastic bag to seal the mouth and put it on his wrist. Then he said, "why don''t you say that the guy over there has a crush on you? He''s been looking at you since you came in."


    I was stunned for a moment. I followed his eyes and looked back. Sure enough, I saw a man sitting in the corner waiting for me. That''s not a young man. It''s almost like me, but I look familiar.


    I don''t know many foreigners. Some of them are of mixed race, so it''s easy to remember who they are. After a while, I remember. Isn''t that Li Bai who pursued me before?


    I shut up and laughed, "do you know who that is?"


    Zhuo Feng snorted, "I know you when you turn into ashes. At that time, I retreated after pursuing you for a long time. I got married after I went back. Such a man is unreliable."


    There are not many men who say that men are impossible. It seems that Li Bai is really unreliable, but the person opposite him seems not to be his wife. I remember Gu Chengfeng showed me Li Bai''s wedding photos later. His wife is a typical blonde American, but now how can he be a yellow Chinese sitting in front of him?


    I asked Zhuo Feng, "do you want to say hello?"


    He shook his head, "there''s no need. Just think you don''t know me. It''s not an important person. Let''s just sit down and go. By the way, remember to think about it for me when we go back. Call home. I miss my daughter."


    I wonder if I need my daughter''s phone call. He is just reminding me that I can''t play too much here. We still have our daughter and two little sons waiting for us.


    "I see. You''re old and crafty. I think it tastes good when you drink this."


    Zhuo Feng tasted it and handed it to me. "You drink it, I''m not used to it. Boiled water is better for me."


    He is now in addition to no sense of greasiness, has begun all the habits that middle-aged men should have.


    I smile, "Zhuofeng, you are old."He said, "but I''m not old. I''m not old. If you don''t believe me, let''s try it at night."


    I didn''t get angry and patted him, smiling and drinking coffee.


    Not long after he came out, Li Bai caught up with us. He rode his bike and walked slowly. It seems that he settled here.


    He came up to us and said, "drow, do you remember me? I didn''t dare to admit it just now. I''m a little embarrassed by the number of people. "


    Is it because there are many people or because there are beautiful women in front of us?


    I didn''t expose him, just said, "well, I''m fine. I''ll come here with my husband to do something. How are you? Haven''t you seen me for many years?"


    He Leng for a moment to see to my side of Zhuo Feng, suddenly a nod, "remember, is your that elder brother, right?"


    I laugh. I thought it was brother Zhuofeng.


    Zhuo Feng laughs and squints. He points to the road ahead and says, "you''d better go back early by bike. You can see that the street lights here are very dark. I heard that the public security here is not very good."


    Li Bai''s face didn''t brush well, and he wanted to say something. At last, he just laughed twice and rode away.


    Zhuo Feng narrowed his eyes and watched Li Bai go away. He turned back and told me, "that boy is not authentic. He recognized me early and pretended not to know me. He thought he was charming and could lure you away. It''s beyond his capacity."


    I chuckled and thumped him helplessly, "husband, OK, how old are you? I''m more like a child. Why didn''t I find you so jealous before?"


    He picked his eyebrows and asked me, "I haven''t, I''ve always been like this, but I used to be very reserved. Now I find that it''s useless to be reserved, so as not to have too many things. Go back to sleep. Ha, ah, call meow Yu and my mother first. I''m worried about them all the time."


    Recently, he has been busy outside and seldom goes home. Finally, he is free. He must be thinking about the children.


    After we went back, we called our mother, but the children were asleep. We talked to our mother for a while and then hung up.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Zhuo Feng leaned on me all the time, kissing me without much action. He just kept kissing me. After a long time, he stopped and gasped. He asked me, "Zhuo Er, how long have we not done it?"


    I frowned and thought about it for a month.


    "A month?"


    "No wonder I miss you madly now. If it wasn''t for my injury, I would want you now."


    I smile, "I want to, or this time for me?"


    He said, "Oh?" With a smile, he lay down on his back, arms outstretched and legs diverged. "Come on, baby!"


    I leaned over him and laughed for a while, and took the initiative to kiss him. At first, he was still reserved, but later, he could not wait to kiss me. The heavy kisses fell down and crushed my lips. I struggled a little, and then he reduced his strength. But before I took the initiative to attack, he had already taken off my clothes.


    I giggled, his kiss sealed my lips, whispered, "I''m in a bit of a hurry, you bear it."


    I frown, did not respond, suddenly into, it is really a little painful.


    He looked down at me, suddenly in and out a few times, then gradually gentle up, told me, "endure too long, baby, sorry, hurt?"


    I take a deep breath, in his caress under a bit of warmth slowly, "it doesn''t matter, you just light."


    He graciously, the movement is gentle, long, like our ten years of feelings, although it has been a long time, but we are still full of passion for each other, flower climbing, mutual need.


    It wasn''t until late at night that we were exhausted and separated. He was still warm and asked me, "drow?"


    I languidly lock the body to hide under him, "en?"


    "I miss you."


    I said, "honey, I miss you too."


    He said, "let''s go on our honeymoon after we go back. I always felt that I didn''t have a good honeymoon. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    I thought about it for a while, as if I had no regrets, but I was a little unhappy with the riddle travel at that time, but I don''t remember what happened at that time.


    "Husband, do you remember what we quarreled about at that time? Why did I forget?"


    "Well, because Miss Li, her people were still following us at that time, so there were so many small things on the way. At that time, I was blamed. I thought Miss Li had fallen. I underestimated their ability that her people could go there as soon as possible."


    Oh, yes, we went to a lot of places at that time, but no matter where we went, someone tripped me. It''s not a big deal, just drinking water with laxatives, eating with fools, taking a car to protect the fetus, walking and falling down, passers-by can push us, shopping lost money, accommodation was knocked at the door in the middle of the night, anyway, it''s all small things, but one by one, it''s very unpleasant.


    Later Zhuo Feng said that it was all Li Xiangxiang''s men who did something. They just didn''t want us to feel comfortable. However, when things passed, I forgot all about them. Later, when I returned home, I forgot all about the unhappiness.I said, "we can go out. The children can settle down first, and then things here are not over. I''m afraid things in the company are a little difficult. I think it''s still because of Wang Wei. If Wang Wei becomes the king, then we will all come to power and position? Do you worry about being tripped up? "


    Zhuo Feng bowed his head to kiss me on the chest, and then said, "yes, but now the eight characters have not been changed. We can''t place all our hopes on Wang Wei. We have to deal with this difficulty first. Otherwise, we will be told that we have no ability. How can we be Wang Wei''s backing?"


    That''s right. He was right. I nodded with a smile and encircled his neck. "That''s settled. We''ll go to talk to the customer tomorrow. Now, ha..." I yawned. "I''m so sleepy. I''m breaking my waist."


    He chuckled, thin lips continue to rub back and forth in my neck, for a long time to release, I said, "sleep, I''m tired!"


    Only when I closed my eyes, he heard the sound of breathing. I shook my head helplessly, drilled into his arms, found a comfortable place to lie down, and then fell asleep.


    With him around, I can sleep well every time, and I can sleep until dawn the next day as soon as I close my eyes.

 Chapter 458

    When I got up in the morning, I had breakfast downstairs with Li xunhuan. He asked someone to send my ring to us and told us, "the other party is a hooligan here. The ring was found in the pawnshop. He doesn''t know anything else. All he knows is that a woman gave it to him. That woman sent him here and took two bags of things and left."


    I took a look at Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng just nodded and didn''t answer. He took a look at the ring and didn''t give it to me. He put it in his pocket and said to me, "I''ll call crazy brother to repair it and take it back. It''s a little worn."


    I didn''t ask much. I bowed my head and went on eating.


    Li xunhuan looked at us and asked, "don''t you really stay for a few days before you leave? Am I not good here?"


    Zhuo Feng took a sip of milk and shook his head. "No, there are still children at home. We don''t worry about taking care of the children alone. And there are friends at home. I''ve come to pick up my wife to go back. Is it business at last? Feng Fei will be complicated. I haven''t asked about the company for a long time."


    Zhuo Feng''s saying this is to remind him that it''s OK to make a trip for us. We don''t care this time, and it almost destroys our relationship with Feng Fei. But he miscalculated. Instead of asking Zhuo Feng to fight with Feng Fei, he saw Li xunhuan clearly. Even if Zhuo Feng and I go back early, all the things here will be handled by Zhuo Feng In addition, Zhuo Feng has made sufficient preparations for Li xunhuan''s attack on Feng Fei.


    In fact, he wanted to bring us all here and ask Wang Wei that there would be no one to help.


    The relationship between Li xunhuan and the royal family is unusual.


    I simply think so much, the rest do not want to ask, I am really tired, now just want to go home with my husband, watching the children play, occasionally chat with my mother and friends, such a comfortable life.


    The next day, Feng Fei was discharged from hospital, and the three of us went to a small Chinese restaurant.


    Just sitting down, Feng Fei said, "he started to do it. Recently, the stock market has gone up sharply. I''m worried that when he comes back, we will be overwhelmed."


    Zhuo Feng is rich and powerful, but said, "before a hundred million are lost, we do not care about this money, I will give you back to transfer part of the cash in the past, you first stare, we just sit still, then call him to pay back three times."


    I haven''t said much, and I have been eating my own food quietly.


    Suddenly Feng Fei asked me, "what do you think?"


    I am a Leng, what?


    I look up at Zhuofeng.


    With a spoiled smile, he turned back to my head and said, "he''s asking if you want to stay. He said that he wanted to hold a banquet here. There are still a few days left."


    Oh, it''s like I''ve had one, but I don''t have much interest. I don''t like to go to crowded places before. Now I have only one mind, and I want to go home.


    "No, we bought tickets and went back in the evening."


    Feng Fei''s face is very obvious a nerve jump for a while, follow the corner of the mouth up, ha ha of smile say, "know."


    Zhuo Feng looked at me with satisfaction and rubbed my head again. "OK, then we''ll go home in the evening according to the original plan and give it to Feng Fei. My people will leave a few to help you. If you have something to do, you can''t find them."


    Feng Fei didn''t answer. He just looked at me with the cup in his hand and drank it down.


    I can''t understand the specific thoughts in his heart, but I can see from his eyes that he is disappointed now.


    It seems that we didn''t make any reservation with each other, so it doesn''t matter if we are disappointed.


    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening when we come out for dinner. It''s far from the airport here. We can just get on the bus and go to the airport.


    Feng Fei didn''t come out to see us off. He just watched us leave.


    Not long after I got to the airport, when I went to the bathroom, he called me and told me, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll keep that night in mind."


    I didn''t answer and said, "I''m going to get on the plane. Pay attention to your health when you return home. Goodbye!"


    Hang up the phone, I feel a bit complex, looking at the mirror of their own.


    It seems that I have changed a lot recently.


    Maybe it''s because I pay attention to my face every day, so I never think I will get old, but today I suddenly realize that I am old.


    It seems that there are traces on the forehead, and dry lines appear under the eyes. I''m 30 years old, and I''m really not full of vigor and youth.


    In recent years, there are countless things that have happened. Now looking back slowly, I can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    From having nothing to the boss of a multinational enterprise with more than one billion assets, and the mother of three children, I have finally come together with the people I love. All this seems beautiful, but in fact, it has a lot of sadness.


    I patted my face and prayed that I would grow old slowly because I didn''t live the life I wanted.


    Zhuo Feng urged me outside, so I wiped my face.He looked at me, touched my forehead, "have a fever?"


    I shook my head. "No."


    "That face is so red. Wash your face. The water here is not clean. Let''s go and wash at the airport."


    Our private plane has arrived long ago, but it''s not time yet. We can''t get in without opening the gate. We have to wait outside.


    When the time comes, there is no cumbersome check-in, boarding directly.


    As soon as I sit down, I feel sleepy.


    He sat down, handed me a blanket, pulled one himself, put his arm under my neck, and said, "sleep. I''ll call you when it comes."


    I looked at him with a smile and a kiss before I went to bed.


    Two hours later, when we got to the place, he didn''t wake me up. He got off the plane with me on his back and didn''t wake me up until I got home.


    At this time of the day is still gray, four in the morning day is still a bit cool.


    Mom got up, the children were sleeping, but when we went upstairs, we saw little meow lying at the door, looking at us like this.


    Zhuo Feng sighed, walked over, squatted down and hugged her.


    Meow language then cried out in a low voice, holding Zhuo Feng and yelling, "Dad is bad, dad doesn''t want us."


    Zhuo Feng said, "my father just went to my mother. Didn''t he come back?"


    My mother said to one side, "before, there was an Asian nanny who used such words to scare her when she saw you leave. I heard it twice. I really thought it was inappropriate to ask someone to leave, but when the child saw that you were not at home, he said he didn''t want her."


    I don''t know where the traditional education method of scaring children comes from. Scaring children in this way will cause great psychological burden to children, and full insecurity will lead to their violent tendency.


    Fortunately, meow language is not, and the two sons are also small.


    Mother said, "just come back. If you can stay at home, you can accompany them well, and the children are pitiful."


    Zhuo Feng frowned and came into our room with meow language in her arms. I told my mother to go to have a rest soon. She laughed at us happily and kindly, and then turned to go in.


    I will close the door, turn back, see Zhuo Feng like a huge sailboat, small meow language circle in his arms, meow language rely on him, satisfied with the baby fell asleep.


    "Wife, we won''t go out, the meow language is too small."


    I choked, nodded tearfully, looking at father and daughter, also sad.


    Husband and son, living a plain life at home, I think, I will like it.


    In fact, I am still a busy person.


    Across the street corner, I opened a bookstore, but there are only a few books in it. I like to see out of print masterpieces. They are only for rent but not for sale. Most of the books on the bookshelf are the works taken by Zhuo Feng before. I enlarged the winning one and hung it on the wall. The next day Zhuo Feng took it off and replaced it with the one he took at the foot of the mountain. I looked back in front of the maple forest That''s the right one.


    A long time ago, I didn''t understand the artistic conception of this picture. Now I feel a lot when I see such a picture again.


    There is no impurity in my eyes, but I look back with expectation in my eyes. Every time I stare at a picture for a long time, it reminds me of us a long time ago.


    The desolation and nightmares of the mountain village are in sharp contrast to the Zhuo Feng I saw. He is an immortal in my eyes. Seeing him seems to see the dawn. Everything is different.


    Now I look at Zhuo Feng, it seems that this feeling is more, just more real.


    What we once longed for has now come true, and we feel more comfortable holding it in our hands.


    Every time I read in the bookstore, Zhuo Feng would quietly clean the dust in the corner, especially the picture with glass frame.


    I said to him, "clean every day, in fact, it''s not dirty, you stand so high, I don''t worry."


    He looked back at me, threw the rag on the table with a smile, turned around, jumped down from it easily and said to me, "I''m used to it. You read and I''ll clean it. I''ll change the basin of water."


    Meow language has been sent to school. Every day, the little guy will come back and tell us something interesting in school. The primary school here is still very strict and pays great attention to the children''s creative ability. At a young age, he will write it himself. Last month, meow language also brought us her own electric toy robot, which can sing, dance and even flip.


    Although this work has just won the Excellence Award, meow Yu is still very happy. Zhuo Feng rewarded her with a car equipped with a driver and a special driver to pick her up after school.


    Zhuo Feng said that this can exercise her self-reliance ability, courage will become bigger, and his little princess, can''t be worse than anyone.


    People say that a daughter needs to be raised. In my opinion, raising is just to pile up money and give her the best things. But now think about it, a person''s real wealth is not only reflected in money, but also in her education and knowledge.


    Fortunately, I don''t need to worry about these. The tuition fee of meow language school is more than half a million dollars a year. Each teacher only teaches five children. How can this kind of teaching be poor?I have gone through too many sufferings. The sorrow of more than 20 years has made me taste the bitterness. I am a child, and I will not let her suffer any such sufferings.


    I will give her the best, the best, not the best, and can''t be compared.


    These days, Miaoyu has a spring outing with her school teachers and classmates. Zhuo Feng has sent her two nannies, an exclusive driver and three people to take care of a child. That''s enough, but her mother is still not at ease. She still follows her.


    The two of us, with our two sons still crying for food, had a headache all day.


    He is always nagging, "my son is naughty, not as sensible as meow language."


    I snickered and said to him, "you are a slave daughter. Isn''t your son also your son? If you don''t like something, just put it back! "


    He laughed, hugged me and said, "if I can, I really want to have another daughter."


    I look at him helplessly. This man, beside me, gradually has the middle-aged man''s calmness and greasiness. This is a necessary stage. Although many people are restrained, they are actually good at it. They increase the intensity of exercise every day, but they still see that he will not be able to suck on his trousers because of eating more.


    I said that he was getting back to his previous figure. How can he be skinny?


    He said that is the crisis of middle-aged men, who are greasy and occupy the highlands and give themselves half an hour of intensity training after dinner in the evening.

 Chapter 459

    His muscles were like stones, and my fist was like hitting the wall. He was still dissatisfied.


    Every time he took a picture of us together before, he would sigh that time is unforgettable, it''s a pig knife.


    I can''t close my mouth with a smile. He always reminds me, "don''t look at small and medium-sized fresh meat."


    I said, our two little fresh meat will grow up soon, where do I have that idea.


    He laughed and hugged me tighter.


    How can such a man not love?


    The day passes slowly in the insipid, the nearby friend also finally comes to the end.


    Xie Jingjing gave birth to a little boy. On the day of giving birth, Zhang Chuan''s mouth pouted and he could tie a cow. He yelled that his daughter was good, but it was his son. He wanted to send him to the army and ask him to bear hardships for more than ten years.


    Angry Xie Jingjing bit his wrist at that time, Zhang Chuan''s painful tears all flowed out before he changed his words, "son, good, protect you, we two protect you."


    Wang Wei has already made the preparation king, coronation at the end of the year, this tug of war for half a year, finally the dust settled.


    As a result, Switzerland changed the law. Regular religion is legal, and heresy will be severely cracked down on from now on, especially in the royal family.


    On the day of happy leave, she talked with Jiajia, who had just been discharged from hospital for a long time. After happy leave, Jiajia cried for a long time. No one knew what they had said, but Jiajia still refused to agree to Lu Shao''s proposal.


    Lu Shao decided to settle down in Switzerland and took Jiajia and her two children over. The children were sent to a closed school. Because of her poor foreign language and high grades, Lu Shaoqi had a big head. She finally figured it out and didn''t ask for anything. She said that all her family property was given to them, so she could lose as she liked.


    Jiajia, as a mother, has two children going to cram school every weekend. Recently, her grades have improved a lot. Lu Shao claps all day and says that Jiajia can stand big without her, but Jiajia just doesn''t agree with his proposal and has refused it three times.


    It is said that Lu Shao is planning his fourth marriage proposal. He has discussed with Zhuo Feng for a long time, but he hasn''t acted yet. He doesn''t know what good idea he has come up with.


    After Xiao''s return, Tao Zi''s relationship with his child is not good or bad. He occasionally hears Tao Zi calling to complain. A few days later, he hears the news of their breakup. Xiao is a man who doesn''t know what love is, so he always lingers between two women. One is the mother of the child, and the other is the woman who has been with him for many years It''s hard to tell.


    My sister-in-law and the man were hot for some time. After breaking up, she went back to find elder Xiao to make up with him. Now the three people are making a lot of trouble. We are all worried about them across the sea, but we can''t get close to the fire. We can only be in a hurry, and we don''t know how to help. Zhuo Feng said that when meow language had a holiday, he would go back and have a look. It''s just the beginning of school, and it''s early to put it down.


    Meow language spring outing back is just the beginning of school, the long school life takes four months, then we go back is four months later.


    I''m a little homesick.


    In the evening, I asked Zhuo Feng, "let''s go back to China secretly during the spring outing by meow language. I want to give my father some incense."


    Zhuo Feng is eating with his head down. He suddenly stops and is silent for a while. He says, "it''s time to go back. I''m worried that something''s wrong with meow language. We can''t make it." According to his decision to stay at home, he doesn''t want to go too far. Unless he brings meow, he will come home in one day. It''s a relief. But don''t be so bored. Otherwise, I won''t open a bookstore to pass the time.


    He worried that meow language should be, meow language is also my daughter, but I just want to go back, but he didn''t agree, and I didn''t say it again.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to keep this matter in mind for a long time.


    A few days later, a quarrel broke out over the incident.


    In fact, the topics we debated were all for the sake of each other, but in his eyes, it became my fault, "you don''t care about meow language. It can be any time you want to go back. Why is it now? Meow language likes to be with his classmates, so we should accompany him. It can be any time you go back. You haven''t thought about going back here for two years. Why is it now?"


    In fact, I''ve long wanted to go back and see my father with my mother. I haven''t seen him when he was alive. Can''t I go to see him when he is dead? Meow language is now on a spring outing. It takes a lot of talent to come back. There are teachers, nannies and drivers over there. They won''t have an accident. I don''t understand why he is so nervous. He has to say that meow language will have an accident. I said to take meow language back, but he didn''t agree. He thinks that meow language likes to play with her classmates. I destroy her happiness by taking it back.


    I know. I know everything.


    He was right. I gave in. I said it would only take me a week to go back and forth, and it would take me two days to go back and forth. I could only walk around my friends in a week, and I would come back after watching, but he still didn''t allow me.


    I screamed at his overbearing, "you are so overbearing, you are like a unreasonable bastard."


    I completely don''t understand Zhuo Feng''s unreasonable, but he can''t say why, which makes me very headache.Our quarrel lasted for two days. On the third day, I finally couldn''t stand it and moved to the bookstore.


    That night, Xie Jingjing pushed the car in, with a gentle smile on her face, followed by the cautious Zhang Chuan.


    The moment they saw me, they understood my situation at this time. I was a person who wrote all my thoughts on my face. Every time I was in the bookstore, Zhuo Feng was there. But now, I was eating takeout with my head down, and my face was white.


    I didn''t sleep well for three days. Today, I barely slept a little and ate a little. The takeout food is delicious, but I have no appetite.


    Xie Jingjing asked Zhang Chuan to go to my home with her baby. She took me to the bar.


    There are few people in the bar. Maybe it''s because it''s not time yet. It seems that there are more waiters here than people who drink.


    We sat in the corner and ordered only two glasses of black beer. It was chilled, and the cool air overflowed through the glass. The water beads condensed on the outer edge of the glass and slowly flowed down.


    I haven''t said anything. I don''t know how to say it. I just feel that Zhuo Feng''s Irrationality makes me speechless.


    Xie Jingjing didn''t ask much. She just said that her recent life was trivial. The ring on her ring finger was shining under the Yellow neon light. He had accepted Zhang Chuan''s proposal for a long time, but he never got married. When all the children were born, she still didn''t get married. Jiajia was the same as Taozi. I was the only one who got married, but what did marriage bring me? I''m not free His hegemony became more and more serious during this period.


    In the past, I always thought that this was a kind of protection, but now I found that it was in fact a kind of abnormal hegemonic possession. No matter how reasonable what I said, it became a kind of sophistry. Finally, the reason why I didn''t want to do this or that was because he didn''t want to.


    Just because he didn''t want to, I was forced not to do a lot of things.


    When I wanted to open a bookstore, I told him for a long time that it was not a matter of money, it was a matter of freedom. We needed each other''s time and space to be intimate. But he didn''t understand it, and he didn''t know how to do it. Two people often entangled together, and they would burst out all kinds of problems, which made people unable to breathe.


    I took a deep breath and drank up the wine in the glass. The cold beer immediately sent a stimulating smell. Through my taste buds, I was full of excitement and tears.


    Xie Jingjing is still talking, suddenly stopped, helplessly looking at me, frowning.


    I wipe away tears, sad smile, "Jingjing, I think it''s good not to get married, really."


    She didn''t answer. She just looked at me for a long time and said, "I''m just afraid that it will eventually become mutual harm. Marriage is just a shackle that binds two people''s freedom. I don''t know why many women can''t understand that love and childbirth are OK, but we can''t be bound by marriage. Otherwise, we really can''t live what we want, and how much marital happiness is not Sacrifice women''s freedom and everything to get a family, but men, men are enjoying the beauty of marriage, how many really pay all for their wives


    Although this fact is hard to accept, most of them are.


    I grew up in an abnormal family. I don''t know how to compensate my daughter in a normal family. However, in my opinion, many parents teach girls how they don''t need to and shouldn''t, but no one teaches girls how to work hard, how to be self-improvement and how to be strong just like boys. Even if they have the ability, girls will be buried, just because They don''t think girls deserve it.


    Because of this structure, married women prefer to give and don''t know what to take. They forget who they are and just rush to the family, ignoring their real intention.


    I want a family with Zhuofeng and children, happy and comfortable, but not limited freedom.


    I don''t understand why Zhuo Feng likes to control me so much. He still can''t control me when I was the naive child.


    Jingjing said, "I was really happy when you got married, but I didn''t know what I wanted at that time. I just felt that when I got married, I would not be free. I was bound by my family, husband and children. It was hard for me to go out. How terrible was that?"


    Yes, how terrible?


    I''ve given up my career, my company and all my freedom. I just want to go back and see my father. Why can''t I do it in just a few days? Besides, the problem of boss Xiao hasn''t been solved. I''m worried. Why can''t I go to see him?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    I''ve never seen Zhuo Feng quarrel with me fiercely. It seems that the person standing in front of him is not his wife who has been helping each other for many years, but the enemy he has hated for many years.


    I can''t sleep for a few days, otherwise I won''t move out suddenly.


    Jingjing asked me, "why don''t I ask him what he thinks?"


    I shake my head. I don''t need to ask. He can''t explain this reason clearly. He''s old and has nothing to do. His control over me will only be heavier and heavier. Now I''d rather he''s busy all day and no one is around, and there''s less tit for tat."There''s no need. I know what he thinks. It''s better for both sides to be calm and calm now. Jingjing, I''ve bought a ticket to return the book the day after tomorrow. It''s estimated that someone will come to the bookstore to return the book. Come and help me to have a look when you''re free. I''ll go back to serve incense to my father and see boss Xiao by the way."

 Chapter 460

    My second uncle and my second aunt were also brought to Switzerland by crazy brother. Now few people in China are familiar to me.


    My sister is still here, Zhao Qi is also here, and Others are in prison.


    Jingjing said, "yes. Does Zhuo know you''re going back?"


    I shook my head. "Maybe I know. It''s better not to know. I just want to go back and have a look. Now that meow is not around, my two sons are also taken care of by nannies. He can take care of them at home. I''ll be back in a few days, no more than a week."


    Jingjing said, "it''s good to go back and have a look. That''s why you leave without telling Zhuo. I''m afraid he will be angry. You''re all angry. If you can''t find you, you should lose your temper."


    Is Zhuo Feng short tempered recently? Maybe it''s good for us to be apart for a while?


    I smile and don''t speak. I don''t want to change the things that have been decided. I''ll go back and have a look earlier so that I won''t miss them all day.


    Zhuo Feng''s family are all in the countryside. Uncle, he didn''t have to go too fast. The Zhao family grabbed him and died. He only had our family, but I knew his uneasiness. But I just went back to give incense to my father. I''m not dating. If you have any worries, just go with me. We took the baby sitter and the children followed us When he came back, meow also came back. It''s not very good. I don''t understand why he just didn''t agree.


    Anyway, I have decided to go back now. No one can stop me.


    We didn''t go back until late at night when we had a drink with Jingjing. Zhang Chuan waited for us in the bookstore with his children. He looked at our drinking and frowned. He blamed Xie Jingjing for pulling me around. Zhuo Feng was worried.


    Jingjing talks directly, but regardless of Zhang Chuan''s complaint, she directly retorts, "what''s wrong with our sisters when they come back from drinking? Don''t blame me. I like drinking. The child doesn''t need milk now. You''ll be full of complaints later. You don''t like that when you grow up, the child won''t let him call you dad."


    Zhang Chuan laughs. He knows that Xie Jingjing has been talking like this. We are all acquaintances, so it''s not surprising. He doesn''t take it seriously. Oh, he continues to coax the children.


    I persuade Xie Jingjing to be gentle, so rude and careful that people leave her sad.


    But she said with a smile, "there are more people who don''t like me. Who is he? He has a car and a house. What am I afraid of? Now I have feelings, otherwise I can really say anything and I don''t want to hurt him. That''s love. But it''s not our women''s business to take care of children. The children are mine and his. Every time I stay for a while, the bag will complain. I don''t want to talk about him. Who do I say? "


    I really couldn''t help laughing. I poured her a cup of hot water. My head was heavy and I didn''t care about them. I went inside and lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, I got up thirsty and looked for water to drink. When I saw the warm water on the table, I didn''t think much about it. I drank it up and went back to sleep. The next morning, I found something was wrong.


    Jingjing, they must have left after I fell asleep, but they are not good. How could the door be locked?


    Finally, I thought of Zhuofeng.


    Looking at the cup on the tea table, I decided to go back to see him and the children first.


    The little boy is really noisy. When he is not happy, he lies on the bed and cries. When I enter the door, I hear the children crying.


    I didn''t change my shoes. I ran in one step and two steps later. I saw the baby sitter holding the baby nervously.


    When I came in, the nanny looked back and explained, "the baby doesn''t drink milk. It''s very hot. We can''t find Mr. Zhuo. No one answers the phone call."


    My phone has been turned off recently, because I have been in the store all the time, and I have to call the landline directly, but I can''t get the landline on my way back. Fortunately, I came back.


    I asked, "where is Zhuo Feng? When did he go out?"


    Nanny said, "I didn''t come back after sending Mr. Zhang out last night. I haven''t come back until now."


    I frown. This man keeps saying that the person who takes good care of the children has suddenly disappeared? I''m not angry, I''m not angry, but it''s an angry thing. I said, "take your child to the hospital, take everything with you, and I''ll drive."


    The car started. I drove two children and two nannies to the nearby hospital.


    The younger son has a fever, and the older son has pneumonia. This disease comes very quickly. It is said that it is affected by the recent flu, and it is caused by adult illness.


    I immediately arranged for the children to be hospitalized. The nannies went home to get things, while I stayed in the hospital to watch them. Seeing that they couldn''t go back home, I had to cancel them temporarily. By the way, I called the second uncle, the madman and the second aunt to take care of them for me. The bookstore asked Xie Jingjing to go to the office and look after them.


    Kezhuofeng, I can''t find anyone.


    Crazy brother came with the assistant arranged us to live in the single room on the top floor, which stopped.


    Second uncle asked me, "where''s Zhuofeng?"


    I shake my head. I don''t know. I can''t find that person. Maybe it''s because I''m busy.


    I didn''t say, and the second uncle didn''t ask much.


    Crazy Gora, I came out to ask what happened to me. I said something about it. After listening, he nodded all the time and said, "I''m going out to look for you. You can''t take two children alone. Meow language is coming back soon. You''re going to be so busy. I''ll go and have a look. There are so many people. Why don''t you know?"I don''t have any reason to complain about Zhuo Feng, just think that he left quietly, I''m also a little angry, quarrel belongs to quarrel, I just want to sleep a comfortable night outside, the next day or come back, don''t want him to go, go on, the phone is off, people don''t know where to go, now the family are looking for him.


    In the evening, crazy brother called, the tone is not very good, told me, "you come and have a look, I can''t pull him, you come, the child there is my parents to look after."


    Listen to crazy brother''s tone, I know, Zhuofeng there is nothing good.


    I went to have a look and laughed. Zhuo Feng, Zhuo Feng, he''s forty-one, and he''s like a child?


    He sat next to two women without clothes, one of the women''s chest is like an inflated balloon, afraid that it can be broken with a little poke.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to this kind of ground, but it''s the first time for him to come here because of a quarrel with me.


    Crazy brother said to ask people to go out first, but I didn''t agree. He said, "let''s all come in. Let''s have a good time together. We haven''t all sat down to drink for a long time. Have a look, crazy brother, or would you like to ask some people to join us? I wonder if there is a young master here? Go and get some. I want to relax, too. It''s said that the young masters here are all good little brothers, aren''t they? "


    Crazy brother frowned at me, and finally looked at Zhuo Feng, who didn''t say a word to me, but shook his head. He really went out and cried, "I''ll have a look. How many do you want?"


    I said with a smile, "not much. How many women are sitting here? I''ll take some men. "


    Zhuo Feng is also strange. He doesn''t drink when he comes here. He puts a water cup in front of him. It''s steaming inside. You don''t have to ask if it''s boiled water. The women around him are close to each other. I don''t know what they''ve done just now, but their faces are still red.


    I gave him a smile and took a look at the woman beside me. I couldn''t help sighing that she was very young. She had a big chest and a good figure. She didn''t have any extra fat. She had a thin waist, long legs, good-looking face and tender skin. But it was strange how those eyes looked. They were so big that they were about to jump out.


    When I looked at the other one, Zhuo Feng said, "what are you doing here?"


    Joke, this is not his private place, only allow him to come, not allow me to come?


    I said, "it''s not written here that only men are allowed to come. It''s normal for me to come. There are many people and it''s busy."


    Home has been anxious with the hot pot ants, he even came here to find a woman, drink water, think ridiculous.


    What''s the use of my marriage?


    If it''s just because I want to go back to China, it''s better not to. The man I want is mature and steady, not a bitch who quarrels all day and wants to go out to find a woman.


    I take a deep breath, how many words can Zhuo Feng scold are swallowed back, smile, continue to say, "now also don''t work, more time, I want to come, ha ha, here is quite comfortable, is the environment is not good, is it very hot, don''t wear clothes?"


    One of the women looked at me and her sister. They made eye contact. They should have guessed what I was. But Zhuo Feng didn''t speak. No one could leave. They had to sit and feel the swords and swords between Zhuo Feng and me. I didn''t care if I was innocent.


    "When you go home, you still have children to take care of. Besides, you still have to go back home. I''ll go back later."


    Zhuo Feng''s calmness completely dissipates all my previous anger. I don''t know how he can still be calm when he sees me. Is he completely ignoring me or what?


    I opened my mouth to talk, the door opened, crazy guy came in, followed by two handsome little brothers, came in and sat behind me, and then a man came in.


    I know this man. Not long ago, he tried to set me up. Li xunhuan is famous for playing with women. He didn''t expect to play here. What did he come to Zhuo Feng for?


    Before, we were investigating the matter, and Feng Fei also made the business. Later, we raised Wang Wei to be the king with both hands. Now everything is in good weather. Wang Wei''s uncle behind us, let alone someone who makes trouble for us, can be known by us even if he says something bad. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with us, then Li xunhuan is looking for us to do business?


    But why didn''t I hear that?


    When I saw him, his face didn''t get better and he didn''t say a word. Holding an empty glass, two men around him poured wine for me. The wine was full and I took a sip. It was a good taste. Unfortunately, I didn''t like it and still thought the milk was delicious.


    As soon as Li xunhuan sat down, he laughed, looked at our husband and wife, and then said, "I like playing with my daughter, but I don''t like playing with men. Mr. Zhuo, this is For me? But I don''t have such a strong taste. I''m a layman. I like women. I like those who are in good shape. Ha ha... "


    No matter whether Li xunhuan said this for the sake of relieving Zhuofeng, I don''t want to identify any more. Can the woman sitting between me and Zhuofeng say that she is also Li xunhuan''s girlfriend, not Zhuofeng''s?


    I''m not blind.


    I didn''t answer, and the atmosphere froze.Crazy brother said, "something happened at home. We came to find Zhuo Feng to go back. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li is also here. It seems that he can''t walk any more."


    Li xunhuan asked, "what happened? What''s up? Can I help you? You see, I''m really sorry. I''m here just to meet my old friends. Anyway, I''m a big man, and the women I bring can''t be on the stage. Knowing that Mr. Zhuo doesn''t like such occasions, I just call Mr. Zhuo fengzhuo to come alone. Who would have thought that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we talked so much that we forgot the time. I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened at home, so I''d like to talk to you Go and have a look. What''s the matter? "


    Li xunhuan''s face was fake, and the corners of his mouth gave out a smile. He looked at it awkwardly.


    He didn''t finish talking, Zhuo Feng didn''t say a word all the time, which made my anger come up again.


    Whether Li xunhuan is right or not, Zhuo Feng shouldn''t come here without saying a word today. If it wasn''t for crazy brother to know someone here, we don''t know where to find him.

 Chapter 461

    I took a deep breath. My tone was cold and hard as a stone. I can''t care if it hurt people. "You''re coming. I''m welcome. You can''t have all kinds of activities. You should know my opportunities. You''re also a businessman. You should know the rules and our family''s rules, and..." I gave the two women a cold look before I said, "this one in my family doesn''t like this type, OK? If you want to do business, you can bring the contract directly. All these messy things are called, but business is even more impossible. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m Zhuo Er and I don''t recognize people. No one can do it. Don''t blame me for causing problems in my company. And you Will you go back? "


    When it comes to this matter, it seems that I have no ability to save face for anyone. I don''t want to save face for them. The child is still ill, and the family is in a mess. In order to find him, this big man who doesn''t know how to deal with me, he is full of big ideas. It''s his turn to do so. It''s really unacceptable.


    I got up, looked at the two little brothers around me, laughed, and continued to ask Zhuo Feng, "do you think it looks good? Young, handsome, energetic. At least, I don''t need to be responsible. It''s really good. Since you don''t go, I don''t want to go to such a big home. OK, I''ll take people back. I just don''t know if they can play. Follow me! "


    I pulled one of the sleeves, got up and left.


    Don''t want to, wrist was mercilessly pulled, I turned in situ, foot instability, directly fell into a hard embrace.


    Zhuo Feng looked at me with a cold face. His eyes were full of blades. If I could kill people, I would die 7800 times.


    He just gently hugged me, his hand trembled, his face was full of anger, and he clenched his thin lip tightly. After a long time, he said, "go home."


    The car turned around on the road and went straight to the hospital.


    He rushed into the ward in a hurry, and frowned when he saw two little guys hanging salt water on the bed.


    brother as like as two peas, he went out, and I watched myself alone in the room, looking at two identical children.


    Since the children were born, my company is not much, always all kinds of things around me, will pull me away from the children.


    So I think, this time I''ll come back a few days after I go home, and I''ll take the children with me when they get older. Who would have thought that Zhuo Feng and I didn''t agree, and even made such an unpleasant scene.


    He thought that once I left, I would not come back, or I would leave the children for all kinds of things, but I just wanted to go and return early because I didn''t want to leave the children. Why didn''t he understand?


    Do you think it''s good to control me in the palm of your hand?


    I frown and look at the youngest son, his name is Zhuo hang. He was born prematurely, and his health has not been very good. This illness is also the most serious. I have a lot of thoughts to take care of him, but it still worries me the most. He has a big smile, a chubby face, and a small mouth of red cherry. He is still so small, fragile and vulnerable, and every breath is pulling Move me, how can I let them go?


    Zhuo Feng, why doesn''t he understand me?


    I have no choice but to frown and sigh. I can''t help thinking about the theory of Jingjing. Is marriage really not the best choice?


    She always said that marriage was also designated by people. In the old society, it was monogamous with many concubines, but later it was monogamous in order to protect the common people in the world. As for that, who knows, it is not designated by people. As long as it is designated by people, there is no way to say whether it is right or wrong.


    I used to think what she said was not quite right, but now I think it''s the same thing.


    However, since I have chosen marriage, I should bear all the responsibilities and warmth in the marriage, so as to make the family better. But why is it so difficult?


    When I was busy in the past, I was always afraid of losing my family. Now that I have nothing to do with my busy life, my worries are increasing. Why?


    Zhuo Feng pushed the door and came in. His face was still not very good. He followed crazy brother behind him. Half of his body came in and said to me, "speak well. Don''t worry. I''m at the door."


    I nodded, watching him go out, closed the door, tall figure reflected on the door, like a tree for me to rely on, this is my family, what about Zhuofeng? My husband, this is to give me a man like mountain, what is it now?


    I didn''t go to see him, just continue to look at Zhuo hang, little guy who is not very stable, frowning, small fist is also very tight.


    Zhuo Feng comes over and looks down at Zhuo hang and the Zhuo fan over there. I pulled up their little quilts, took a deep breath, and then said in a low voice, "I didn''t know it would be like this. When I went out, they were still sleeping. When I came back from the bookstore, I received a call from Li xunhuan and went straight over. On the way I thought too much, so I turned off the phone in anger, and there was no signal on the phone


    He flatly explained that at the end, he only repeated, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence."


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, you said I don''t expect the child, at least I will go home, I will tell you to find me at any time, instead of leaving me alone, I found you most of the city, if not crazy brother''s people working there, how do you say we can find you? Are you living there, cuddling that woman, just because I agree with you? Do you like it? "He frowned, pursed his lips and said, "no, that''s not the woman I call. Your two men are good. Do you like them?"


    I want to say that I like being young and handsome. What''s wrong? At least they listen to me instead of arguing with me.


    I raised my chin so that I didn''t say it.


    I don''t want to keep arguing with him. It''s really unnecessary.


    But he laughed, a hand, I embrace, the smell of cigarettes, choking me cough.


    He pulled me out and took a look at the crazy brother at the door. Three people disappeared and laughed at the same time.


    Crazy brother said, "they are not children. One is a strong woman who can''t stay idle, and the other is a man who can''t stay idle. If you all want to work, then work, work and family don''t conflict. Just pass the time occasionally. Why torture each other at home all day? It''s hard to see you idle. Moreover, don''t turn off the power and find no one. Everyone is worried. If it wasn''t for my many friends, something would have happened to my child. What''s the matter? You say how sorry you are. If you''re a middle-aged child, you''re not supposed to be a middle-aged child. If you don''t want to move, you''re not supposed to be a middle-aged child. If you don''t want to go to work, go back to your old business. Zhuo Feng, you can take photos and play. By the way, you can give me some works. I also want to have more inspiration. Zhuo Er, your bookstore is also good. You like to read and write books, so write. Isn''t that good? Don''t quarrel all the time. Well, it''s too much to worry about. I don''t have so many things to do when I grow up. "


    Crazy brother has never said so many words. After one breath, we all felt a little confused, but Zhuo Feng and I still heard it. What he said was right, very right. As an elder, he did a good job. I think I should do it.


    Zhuo Feng nodded and laughed, "OK!"


    Brother madman sighed, "well, we''ll go back. My parents don''t worry about the children. They say they''ll take care of them with you for a while. You can go back home and have a look when meow language isn''t here. Isn''t boss Xiao always busy there? I''m worried about it You go and see her


    Crazy brother said to me, I want to see my sister.


    After she was released from prison, she was hidden by her family. When I was in Switzerland, she was sent back to China. During the period when I returned home, she was taken back to Switzerland.


    After two years, I think it''s time to meet her.


    But I still haven''t thought about it well. I don''t know what kind of mood I feel after seeing her. She played a key role in all this. Otherwise, I would have lived with my parents for a long time. Why take so many detours?


    Crazy brother said, "if you don''t want to see me, you can give me something. I don''t need to see anyone. Everyone in my family cares about it. She opened a jewelry store herself. It''s not bad. You can see it when you go to the old street."


    I nodded and thought, go and have a look. It''s good to have a look from a distance. I can''t forgive her.


    "Brother, I know, you go back early, sister-in-law there should be worried."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re fine. Unlike you, we can''t leave each other for a minute. Don''t fight any more, ah... "


    I was embarrassed to smile, watching him turn away.


    Zhuo Feng said to go out to see him off, crazy brother refused, Zhuo Feng still followed up.


    I entered the room, Zhuo hang had woken up, the little guy sat on the cot and looked at me, stunned for a while, stretched out his hand to me, "Mom!"


    I went over and circled his little body. He hid in my arms and blinked at me. He still asked me, "where''s dad?"


    I said, "it''s outside. It''ll be here in a minute."


    "Where''s my sister?"


    "My sister took part in the collective activities of the school and would not come back for half a month. Have you forgotten?"


    He nodded his head and wanted to get up. I was worried that the infusion needle on his wrist would run away. He pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t move. Zhuo Hang is sick. Now he is taking an injection. If you move like this, the needle will pierce the skin and it will hurt. Do you know? You see how obedient my brother is. He''s lying there quietly waiting for the infusion. There are still more than ten minutes to go. Zhuo Hang is lying quietly, OK


    He looked at Zhuo fan hesitantly and nodded, "I know, mom."


    I went to see Zhuo fan. He has always been in good health. This time he was infected by Zhuo hang, and now his fever has gone away.


    "What do you think, little fellow?" To ask him.


    He rubbed my cheek with his little finger, put his fingertip in front of me, showed it to me, and said, "Mom, are you crying? Are we worried because we are ill? "


    As soon as my heart warms, tears will flow down again.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened. I thought it was Zhuo Feng. I rubbed my eyes and said, "Zhuo Feng, look at Zhuo fan. Now you are good."


    "Is it?"


    The familiar voice came from behind. I was stunned. Looking back, I was stunned.


    When did Feng Fei come here?


    I smile awkwardly, looking behind him, looking for Zhuo Feng.He said, "Zhuo Feng and crazy brother are talking outside, so I come in. I know that the child has an accident. I want to see the situation. Isn''t it serious?"


    I shook my head. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little fever and pneumonia. It''s all right, eh What are you doing here? "


    "I''ve come to have a look. I heard that you are going back, but before I heard from you, I turned a direction and came here."


    Smoothly, why did you turn a direction, that is, you came here specially?


    I''m really good at talking.


    "Well, how long will you stay here? Recently, the child is not very well. I''m afraid I can''t go back in a short time. "


    I think, even if I go back, I will avoid him. Even Gu Chengfeng or Shen zhiang can stand in front of me, but it can''t be Feng Fei.


    If he doesn''t give up on me, Zhuo Feng won''t be at ease for a day, and the contradiction between me and Zhuo Feng won''t be reduced for a day.


    I know the reason why Zhuo Feng has a tantrum with me this time is that I will see Feng Fei alone when I go back. He is worried, but how can such a proud man say such a thing? Naturally, he is suffocating in his heart, and finally he is unhappy.


    Feng Fei came in with a heavy bag in his hand. It seems that he just got off the plane.


    "I just got off the plane and came here. I was worried all the time on the way. I wish my child was OK."


    It''s even more embarrassing for me to talk as if the child is him.

 Chapter 462

    If Feng Fei is an insidious ruffian, I can still tell him to go away, but he is a modest gentleman. Apart from the last time I was drunk, he said that he was restless because of the disorderly telephone calls. The most daring thing he did was to accompany me with me. No more extraordinary actions. This is the most headache for me.


    He is always quietly appear, do things with peace of mind, not out of line, not rash, people can not refuse, can have everywhere performance, he is a very loving man, love me, hold me.


    But he''s not my husband, so it''s not normal.


    I was embarrassed and a little at a loss, but he was very natural to talk and laugh, teasing the children, occasionally looking up at me.


    I don''t know what to say. I just stand and don''t know where to put my hands and feet.


    He said, "it''s said that Li xunhuan is here, isn''t it?"


    It took me a long time to respond, "yes, yes."


    "Because of the previous enterprise case, I lowered the price by three percent. He couldn''t bear it any more, so he came to Zhuo Feng to talk about it in person. But in fact, the price is already very high. The price of the same quality in the market is even one percent lower than this. The initial price I calculated was very good. Li xunhuan thought that our company is big, so we should give them more concessions Let''s get out of the way, but in fact, because we don''t occupy a large proportion in the market, we didn''t make any money after the final calculation, and our tone is hard and thankless. We might as well go according to the market price. "


    It''s true that the company is to make money. If we don''t make money, we are not a charity. Especially now we have to support Wang Wei. We need to make the company higher, especially the sales. Otherwise, what can we do as the big brother here?


    This time Li xunhuan is afraid that he will be defeated. Zhuo Feng is even more cunning than Feng Fei. How can he be fooled.


    And he did that wait for the next three dirty things, Zhuo Feng more hate.


    In fact, Zhuo Feng hasn''t explained to me what he did at that time. Did he touch, kiss or do it?


    I got goose bumps.


    Feng Fei said, "things are not very good over there. His sister-in-law is making trouble and peach is also making trouble. He is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is the person he likes, and on the other hand, he is the child. The two women are also in trouble because of this. He is in a mess. He is absent-minded when he goes to the company. I give him a holiday and haven''t seen him for several days after he goes back."


    I can''t help but take a deep breath. It''s really tricky. Boss Xiao is different from Lu Shao. Lu Shao at least knows how to make a choice. Boss Xiao doesn''t know what he needs, let alone the choice. He doesn''t know what kind of life he wants.


    "I know. I''ll call him back and ask him. We can''t take care of this all the time. We can''t take care of personal affairs all the time. If we take care of personal affairs too much, we''ll make him lose his mind."


    "It''s true that We''ll see. I''ll look at the children, go to the company in the afternoon and leave the day after tomorrow. " Feng Fei suddenly said.


    He''s not on his way here. He''ll stay for two or three days. I''m sure things will be squeezed. I''m really sorry.


    I said, "Feng Fei, if you have something to do, go and be busy. In fact, Zhuo Feng and I can handle the things here well. Although he said that he would not participate in the company''s affairs, he has been paying attention to them all the time. It''s just that there''s a small situation at home recently, and it''s not a big deal. You should be busy with your own affairs."


    "Are you driving me away?"


    When I was stunned, I couldn''t answer that.


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I know what to do, but I won''t give up. I''ll go first. I''ll make arrangements for the company and come back to see the children in the evening. "


    Are you looking at the kids or me?


    Think about it.


    He didn''t like children very much. He was a little distant from meow language before. He was not as happy as Lu Shao and Zhuo Feng. This time, he suddenly said to come to see the children. Who would believe that?


    I just nodded and looked at the door. Zhuo Feng didn''t come back, and I didn''t know where he was. Did he have so much to say to me?


    I look down at the ground, looking at my shoes, Zhuo Feng is standing beside me, just said to go, but now standing still, two compartment speechless, can only stand each other embarrassed.


    After a long silence, he picked up the package and left.


    I breathed, looked at the figure on the door, helpless frown, Feng Fei, soon became a scar in my heart, can see, can touch, just don''t feel.


    It''s strange.


    After Feng Fei left for a while, Zhuo Fengcai came in and looked into my eyes with a smile. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Scared to see me? "


    He''s so happy? Why not be jealous?


    I was not angry and said, "I''m angry when I see you. What can I be happy about?"


    He laughs, hugs me and kisses me. Then he says, "I told crazy brother something. He said that he would expand the exhibition hall. Now there are more products, and he has his own series design. He wants to open his own studio, which will make more money and be more flexible."That''s a good thing. Crazy brother is looking for the right person. I said, "that''s great. Anyway, you''re in a hurry. Let''s go. Then I''ll go to the company tomorrow. Feng Fei comes and says that there''s something hard to do in the company. I''ll go and have a look. "


    He was stunned and looked at me with his eyebrows tied.


    I looked at this expression is not quite right, curious to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    He took a breath, looked at the children, pulled me to the door and asked in a low voice, "how do you know he''s here?"


    Ah? Didn''t the two meet just now?


    I But Feng Fei told me a lie, didn''t I tell you a lie?


    I opened my mouth and didn''t say a word, thinking about what to say.


    He said, "without me? What are you hiding from me


    I don''t want to hide it. I just don''t think it''s necessary to say it. After all, it''s bad for him and me.


    I think, Fanfei lied, also don''t want to cause more trouble, but now I''m afraid it''s too late to regret.


    "Maybe I guessed wrong. I thought he met you at the door before he came in. I didn''t see him. He left for a while, just before you came back. He came to the company to deal with some things and see the children by the way. I didn''t find you at that time. I sent someone to the company. Maybe he heard something. "


    I lied. I lied from beginning to end, but I think it''s right to lie like this?


    Zhuo Feng stared at my eyes for a long time, and finally nodded. He didn''t doubt my appearance. In fact, he didn''t believe it.


    We husband and wife, how familiar with each other, a little bit wrong can be perceived.


    Ah!


    In fact, this is not good.


    He nodded, "I know. I''ll contact him later. He should know about Li xunhuan."


    I said, "yes, he asked me about it. He was also worried that you would believe Li xunhuan''s words, so he wanted to remind you that he said he would come back to you to talk about it in the evening."


    This half lie, half truth of finish saying, before that lie also said back, believe Zhuo Feng won''t doubt.


    Don''t want him to be suspicious, I changed the topic, grabbed his skirt and asked, "did you do anything with that woman who didn''t wear clothes, kiss or hug, or did you do it?"


    He was stunned. He laughed and pinched my nose. "You said that I didn''t like that. What else can I do? At that time, they felt uncomfortable around them, so they didn''t ask them to approach me. When you came in, you saw that there was a distance between them, and I didn''t drink any wine."


    I looked at him with a smile. At that time, although I said that Zhuo Feng didn''t like such a woman, he had no confidence in his heart. Now think rationally, he would not do anything, even if he touched it.


    He hugged me and gave me a kiss. He was stunned and looked down at me.


    I also saw that Zhuo fan and Zhuo hang were standing beside us, looking up at us, and the infusion needle on their wrist was pulled long. Fortunately, the infusion tube was long, otherwise something would happen.


    We picked them up one by one and sent them to the bed to check the infusion needle. We were relieved when it was all right.


    Zhuo Feng said sternly, "can you be honest? What should I do when something happens?"


    Zhuo hang shrinks his neck in fright. I push Zhuo Feng, "what do you do? You are so fierce to your son?"


    He looked at me and said nothing.


    But the two children were still afraid of him.


    Zhuo Feng always says that boys are not well educated when they are young. When they grow up, they will be very naughty and disobedient. In this way, accidents will happen.


    I know his worries. For example, many people in the Zhuo family are promising because of their intelligence. However, many of them have gone astray and didn''t go on the right path. He always says that it''s determined by genes, especially men. Something must have happened.


    Even if he abandons the black and goes into business, he still has a dark stomach and is cunning. Along the way, he has many detours and adventures. If he is just a businessman who does business safely, he may not have so many things to do.


    But I don''t think that all the children I gave birth to are like those in the south. They are all of the same age. Do you still think that giving birth to a son is a gain and giving birth to a daughter is a loss? That''s not right.


    I don''t think my two sons will be any worse in the future.


    Naturally, it''s not as smart as meow, and I feel it.


    In the evening, Feng Fei came as promised, carrying a thick file clip in his hand, holding two transformers in his other hand, one for each.


    The children are still unfamiliar with him, but when they see the toys, they laugh, say thank you in unison, and play by themselves.


    Zhuo Feng''s face is not very good when he looks at Feng Fei. Feng Fei doesn''t care. He looks down at the information, and then hands Zhuo Feng a few pieces of paper. They begin to talk about the recent company.


    I''m a little confused. It seems that the recent orders are very large and surprisingly large, but my company hasn''t improved much.


    I know that the companies here take the initiative to do business for Wang Wei''s sake, but they don''t spend so much resources on us. Is it because of politics that business has changed?Capital society is really a place with fierce competition.


    Two people put themselves into the discussion, and it''s over 9:00 in the evening. Finally, Zhuo Feng said that he agreed to let me go back to see what happened between boss Xiao and the company. He would ask Feng Fei to stay and study the recent work with him to deal with Li xunhuan.


    I know his intention is to Tie Feng Fei down and make us less involved.


    I understand his good intentions, but I think it''s funny. I believe that he didn''t do anything with a big breasted naked woman. Why would he think that something would happen to Feng Fei and me?


    But who will take care of the children?


    Feng Fei said, "I''ll take care of it. In fact, I like boys very much."


    Zhuo Feng and I were stunned at the same time.


    Does Feng Fei like children? Or boys?


    Feng Fei said with a smile, "before, because they were too young, I was a little nervous and didn''t know how to contact them. Now they all grow up to speak, and they are very sensible. I like them more. However, my care is just a simple company, which can''t meet the level of being a mother. I just don''t want to think about the children after drow leaves. "


    Feng Fei''s words are very warm, like the breeze of March in Yang Chuan''s face.


    I think he''s good.

 Chapter 463

    Gentle does not mix any edge, not like Zhuo Feng, look up gentle, in fact, is a temper, just alone to me is not the same.


    Thinking of this, I subconsciously look at Zhuo Feng. He doesn''t look very well. I guess the reason why he is not happy is that Feng Fei touched our children, or that Feng Fei thought too much about my ideas, or that Feng Fei has crossed the border to participate in his private life?


    I think there''s a reason for it. Zhuo Feng is such a person. He doesn''t like others to cross the border, no matter whether they are kind or malicious.


    I gently squeezed Zhuo Feng''s hand and said to Feng Fei, "actually, it doesn''t matter. I''ll come back as soon as I go. For five years at most, the children will have no big problems. The nanny is all here and will take good care of them. You can just discuss the work here and leave the domestic affairs to me."


    Feng Fei smiles without any complicated expression.


    Zhuo Feng is still tense, as if to be angry.


    After Feng Fei left, Zhuo Feng angrily threw a piece of paper into the garbage can and said, "it''s more and more shameful to interfere in my private life."


    Looking at is mischievous angry words, in fact, he has been angry, I even thought, if Feng Fei do such things twice, Zhuo Feng would rather not this friend, also want to drive Feng Fei away.


    That will be both sides, friends, brothers, like-minded good partners, and finally only become the enemy.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, maybe Feng Fei has no malice. Don''t you know him yet?"


    "It''s because I know so much that I know that he has another purpose in doing this, ah I need to get hold of it, or I''ll turn my back. "


    This is something Zhuo Feng can do.


    I have no choice but to frown, full of persuasion did not say the export.


    Ten bulls don''t come back.


    In particular, he added, "he''s just destroying our marriage."


    I can''t sigh, even if he wants to destroy, I don''t like him, what can I do?


    "Husband..." I call him.


    He looked at me and nodded, "I know. I''m just angry. We''ll be discharged after this injection at night. Two little guys are not used to sleeping here."


    Zhuo fan, like me, knows the bed and can''t sleep in another place.


    Zhuo hang doesn''t have it. He can eat and sleep wherever he goes. However, the little guy is in poor health and always gets sick. As the younger brother of a premature baby, he was only over 4 kg at that time. Now that he has grown up so big, I am very satisfied.


    It''s very late to go back home. We are close to home. Zhuo fan sleeps in my arms and Zhuo hang sleeps in Zhuo Feng''s arms. The two soft bodies in my arms are like a hot fire. The warm hearts are blooming.


    We arranged for two kids to fall asleep. We were exhausted. After washing, we lay down and fell asleep.


    The next morning, the sound of Feng Fei ringing the doorbell came in from outside, which made us sleepy.


    Zhuo Feng gets up with anger to open the door. The nannies downstairs go out early with their two children. Naturally, we are the only ones left at home, but Feng Fei comes too early.


    My plane ticket is the day after tomorrow. Zhuo Feng asked me to have a good rest at home for two days. Before we quarreled, I didn''t sleep well, and the whole person was haggard.


    I wash down, see Zhuo Feng in pajamas sitting in the dining room, looking down at information, Feng Fei is in the living room, two people completely regard here as a work place, each busy with their own, also don''t talk.


    When I came downstairs, Feng Fei said hello to me and continued to look down at the documents. I went to Zhuo Feng and said in a low voice, "you can''t treat people well. It''s guests coming in. Don''t you pour a glass of water for them?"


    He snorted, "take my breakfast milk and drink water? Do it yourself. How do you want me to entertain him? "


    I smile, but shake my head, wash hands to do breakfast, dish up, Feng Fei himself came, look at Zhuo Feng, smile, "what do you think I come here to do? Don''t you want me to stay? I''ll stay. I don''t want you to misunderstand me. I''ll listen to your arrangement, but you should treat me well. You''re not as good as drow to me. "


    Isn''t that a curse?


    Am I good to him? Even if it''s good for him, it shouldn''t be said like this!


    I didn''t answer. I lowered my head and cut a corner of the fried egg. It''s good to eat. It''s better than the previous method.


    Zhuo Feng said, "don''t block me. I''m in a bad mood recently. You eat your food. We''ll go to the company after eating it. "


    I think, Zhuo Feng''s temper in the past two years is really more and more like a child, and I don''t know where he was before. Is it because he has more children around him that he has become a child?


    I snickered and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Feng Fei helped me to clean up. I went to be washed by the children''s clothes. At this time, Zhuo Feng burst in.


    I was startled. Seeing his unhappy face, I couldn''t close my mouth with a smile. I pinched the flesh on his face and said, "what are you doing? You''re old and you''re still following a child. What''s the matter?"But he gave me an answer, "be cute, lest you dislike me."


    I leaned over him and laughed for a long time before calming down. "Come on, don''t make any noise. Are you going out now?"


    "Well, it''s going to take a day to go out. If you miss me, call me and kiss me."


    Before I could resist, he gave me a big kiss, picked me up and turned around before he put me down. He said in a low voice, "Zhuo Er, we haven''t separated for a long time. We can''t do it for a day. I''m not sure. Now you want to go back to China. I want to go with you, but I can''t walk this way. Li xunhuan is here. I''m afraid he''s still stumbling like last time Hui didn''t, but there are a lot of plots. Maybe he came here to be king for Wang Wei. Last time, the cult didn''t involve him. We have no evidence, but we can''t belittle this man. So I sent you away to tell you to stay away. But when you come to China, you should be careful. I asked brother Li to follow you and bring two bodyguards. You should be careful You know what? "


    So it is. I said Zhuo Feng was so strange. He had a plan long ago, but he was really considerate. But since then, I have been worried about him. He has to go to the company and take care of the children.


    "Zhuo Feng, are you busy opening it here, or I won''t leave. I''ll find time to go back when things are over?"


    "No, Li xunhuan did something to you last time. I''m afraid he''ll do it again. I''ll be at ease if you stay away from me. The children don''t have to worry about it. There are more monitoring at home, more bodyguards and nannies who are more experienced than us in taking care of children. They are all old acquaintances and won''t have any accidents. Just relax. I''m afraid I''ll come back too late in the evening and I won''t have time to tell you that I''ll take care of them tomorrow morning You go to the airport. "


    He gave me another heavy kiss, which released me.


    Listen to him say so I also have some reluctant, put a good heart and mentioned the throat.


    I know that Li xunhuan is only in his career. Even if he is playing tricks, he is also a stumbling block in his career. He doesn''t have those habits. When he dies, I don''t have to worry about the involvement of my family. But last time he did what he did to me, I''m still worried about it. After finding the ring, I didn''t pursue it. But when things are over, I always feel that she will do something.


    But Zhuo Feng didn''t want to delay any more and left in a hurry. I didn''t have a chance to remind him.


    After washing clothes, it was noon, and the nannies came back with the children. The needle infusion was ready, and it was no problem to check again. Now it''s time to ask the children to strengthen exercise, and they can''t get sick any more. Otherwise, I''m not at ease when I return home. I''m worried about both ends of the matter, and I''m going to die.


    After worrying all day long, I made a notice to my friends and family here and at home. Then I went upstairs to pick up my things.


    In the evening, Jingjing came.


    It''s said that I''m still going back home. I''m a little excited to go home and have a look, but the child is not taken care of. Come to me to discuss what to do?


    I said I would take the children with me, or her parents would complain about her. If she stayed, Zhang Chuan couldn''t take good care of them. He wasn''t as careful and careless as Zhuo Fenghe.


    Finally, it was decided that the children would stay with me, the nannies would take care of them, and Zhang Chuan would also come to live, so that the family would be more safe.


    I think it''s a good way, so I agreed.


    In the evening, Zhuo Feng didn''t come back. I tossed and turned all night until dawn.


    Seeing that time is not early, Jingjing and I are going to catch a plane. Zhuo Feng and Feng Feicai come in a hurry.


    See Zhuo Feng''s appearance, it should be a night without sleep.


    Help me to carry the things in my hand and go out, "on the way, we have to go out."


    In my busy schedule, two people came back, just to send us to the airport, I feel a little sorry.


    On the way, Zhuo Feng told us that he had spent the night with Li xunhuan in the club. He had been fighting all night. He just wanted to pry Li xunhuan''s mouth. They all underestimated Li xunhuan''s ability, so now they have a headache.


    I told Zhuo Feng not to take it lightly, otherwise this person is likely to become the second batch of black horses and trip us in the mall.


    Zhuo Feng means to look at the situation for the time being, but Feng Fei thinks that he should start at once. Now they disagree, which is also difficult.


    I told Zhuo Feng that we don''t know about Li xunhuan, but this person is definitely not only smart, so we really have to wait. I''m afraid things are not easy to do.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer. He just frowned and said, "I''ll think about it again, that man I think there''s an expert behind it. "


    Feng Fei said, "I don''t know if there is an expert around Li xunhuan. I only know that he is a person who likes to be greedy for small and cheap things. We are doing this now to give him an advantage, but if there are more advantages, he will be greedy and will surely bite us when he comes back."


    Zhuo Feng took a deep breath and nodded, "let''s go back and discuss it. Let''s send Zhuo Er on the plane."


    Because we came out late, we got on the plane directly at the airport and didn''t even say anything to Zhuo Fengduo.


    Xie Jingjing there because Zhang Chuan at home watching the children can''t come, also some unhappy, sat on the plane silent.My brain is also a bit confused, thinking about a lot of things before, I don''t know why I thought of the man who was trapped on the island before, what''s his name? By the way, his name is Wang Yang, Wang Yang Hai. His ideal is to be his own little emperor on the island. After he came out, Zhuo Feng gave him a sum of money and rebuilt the island. Now his business is very good, but Wang Yang didn''t contact me any more.


    Before, he threatened me to live on the island with him for a lifetime. After he came out, he didn''t pursue this matter any more. Now I don''t know if he has found his other half. Since the plane will land there after I come back, I might as well go and have a look. This man has saved my life.


    I want to talk to Xie Jingjing for a while, but she is already asleep.


    Jingjing came back to see her parents. She meant to bring them to Switzerland. After we settled here before, Zhang Chuan said that he would move the company here. He wanted Jingjing to be closer to me, and his customers were all here, so business would be convenient. But Jingjing''s family didn''t think so. At that time, they cried and stopped them from coming. Now they have a baby After all, the family was worried about their children, so they didn''t ask Jingjing to run back and forth, but after all, it was her parents, and she was still thinking about it.

 Chapter 464

    Before coming here, Zhang Chuan told me about Jingjing''s parents'' situation and thoughts, which meant that she still wanted to ask them to go back. Jingjing didn''t want to go back, and her family didn''t want to come. The two places were separated, and the old man was too old to take care of, so she wanted to ask me to help persuade Jingjing''s parents.


    Now I want to ask Jingjing what she thinks. She doesn''t want to talk to me like that. Let''s take a chance.


    Don''t want to, she turned over, suddenly said, "Zhang Chuan told you?"


    I was startled, followed by helpless smile, "yes, told me."


    "That person is the most don''t open the door, tell you why, my family''s broken things enough annoying."


    Every family has its own difficult experience. My father is gone. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to deal with such things. Young people like to find a good place to live outside, but old people don''t want to change when they are used to it. This will become the present situation. In fact, the ultimate goal is to be good to each other.


    I said, "Jingjing, do you really want to ask your parents to come here? Did you ask them what they thought? "


    "Yes, they don''t think it''s their home. They are sleeping here. They came here before and stayed for two days. I had to leave. At that time, I was only two months pregnant. I was very uncomfortable and I didn''t have a good temper. I had a quarrel with them. After Zhang Chuan sent them away, he stayed in China for some time before coming back. He was brainwashed by my parents and said it was good in China. He came back to discuss with me. I really don''t understand. Do I have to go back when China is ready? What''s wrong here? We have a house, a car, money, and we still have a company. What''s wrong? Why isn''t this your home? Everyone in the upper class is trying to send the children out. It''s a rare opportunity. We come out so easily and are still very stable. Why do we have to go back? They don''t know how many convenient conditions there are? It''s a group of selfish people. Who doesn''t want to look at their children well, they have to look at their children badly? "


    It can''t be said that both foreign countries and domestic countries have advantages. However, it''s better here if we consider the general environment of education and children''s growth in the future, but it''s hard for parents to change their mind.


    I said, "don''t worry. Now your child is not long after birth, and you have to go to work. You and Zhang Chuan are both workaholics. They don''t have time to take care of their children. Take this opportunity to take over their parents. After a long time, their parents should know what''s good and what''s bad."


    Jingjing took a breath, duzui, with a face as ugly as being trampled on. After a long time, she said, "I know that''s what I think, but they are too unreasonable and unreasonable. They are so angry with me. Ah, let''s go back and talk about it. Anyway, I won''t come back. And then... "


    Her phone call suddenly stopped, looking at my eyes, her eyes some flicker, I asked with a surprised smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else I don''t want to say, oh Let me guess. If you are in such a dilemma, it must be I see, Feng Fei. "


    She broke down and patted me on the thigh. "I''m really worthy of my best friend for many years. You know me. I''m just embarrassed about this. When Feng Fei comes back this time, I want to avoid it. Although Zhang Chuan doesn''t show anything wrong, I know he just cares about it."


    I told Zhang Chuan about this before. His idea is that he doesn''t mind, but Jingjing firmly believes that he does.


    I don''t understand. Jingjing, where can you tell that Zhang Chuan cares? How many years have you been bothering?


    I asked her, "where on earth do you see that Zhang Chuan cares about it?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "I, I, I am sensitive."


    This person still hasn''t changed her bad temper. She was sensitive in the past, so she was hot tempered at that time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t often stand out for me. At that time, I thought it was best not to fight. Unless I had to fight, I didn''t care. But many times, Xie Jingjing helped me stand out for fighting, which made things more serious. She was more sensitive than me.


    I said, "there''s something I didn''t tell you. Do you remember that Feng Fei and I went to other places on business, when the cult was still there, and you were preparing for pregnancy at home, but Zhang Chuan went to China?"


    She ah, frowned, "the dead man, left me to do it, later came back to smile and apologized to me, like a change, that time I was pregnant."


    I laughed out loud and jokingly said, "it seems that children will have a good mood."


    She is also very happy, "yes, yes, haha!"


    "I called him that time and asked about it."


    She immediately brightened her eyes, grabbed me and asked, "what did you say? How did I say it was the same as someone else? It turned out that I was enlightened by you. What did you say?"


    I truthfully told Jingjing what happened, and repeatedly stressed, "people don''t care about the past. He said that if they really care, they are still with you. Isn''t that a fool? What''s the picture? Moreover, he felt that he had done something wrong. He didn''t ask him to be with him, so he went back to show weakness and flatter you. Zhang Chuan didn''t have such delicate feelings as Zhuo Feng, but he was very attentive to you. "


    After hearing this, Xie Jingjing bit her lips and pulled a corner of her clothes. It was very like that little girl who was not sensible at that time. When she was in love, she looked sweet and moving.I took a picture of her, beautified it and saved it in my private album.


    She laughed a face red, and then asked me, "Zhang Chuan, in fact, really good."


    Yes, it takes a long time to know who is the best to yourself after the wind and rain, and it takes a long time to see who is the best.


    I''m very glad that I found that the person I like is Zhuo Feng at the beginning. At that moment, I knew he was good, but we still had a hard time together.


    The plane has been flying in the sky for nine hours. I left a message to Zhuo Feng during the transition. He must still be busy there. He only gave me a good recovery, and then there was no shadow.


    It''s Jingjing''s hot talk with Zhang Chuan. She just hung up when the plane was flying.


    It was noon two days later when we arrived at home.


    She took a taxi directly to her home, and I followed brother Li and took two bodyguards to the company first. After a brief treatment, I went to boss Xiao.


    He is not at home. The single man always makes a mess of his home. It''s said that peach has broken up with him. My sister-in-law sees him blocking with peach. I don''t know what sister-in-law thinks. Since boss Xiao is not here, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law and the children first.


    Coincidentally, they came back at noon, today is Friday, half a day of class, she just took the children from school.


    When the children saw me, they called out to my aunt, but my sister-in-law was not so enthusiastic. She only nodded to me, "go home, it''s still very cold here."


    When we got to her house, it was the villa we bought together with Mr. Xiao. After we broke up, Mr. Xiao gave them all he could, but they didn''t transfer ownership. So now my sister-in-law is not stable.


    When the children went upstairs to do their homework, she poured me a cup of coffee and asked me, "when did you come back? Have you been busy lately?"


    Doesn''t she know I''m back? I remember calling before.


    I smile awkwardly, "sister-in-law, you..."


    "Zhuo Er, you''d better not call me sister-in-law. I''m not your sister-in-law either. Now I''ve completely broken up with boss Xiao, and you''ve heard about it. I found a man who broke up before, because we didn''t talk about the problem of the child well. Later he came to me again. Now we decide to send the child to boss Xiao. I''m going to live in other places with him. I don''t know about it Do you know the way? "


    I said before that I would call her sister-in-law one day after she had been with my brother. She would never change. At that time, she also said that she would be my sister-in-law all her life. But I didn''t expect that she would talk like this now.


    I''m a little cold, but I can understand.


    She wants to start a new life. I know it''s good, so I want to get rid of things and people in the past. I accept it, but suddenly, I haven''t been able to adapt.


    I said, "well, I''ll call you Sister


    She nodded. "Yes, call me sister."


    With these words, I don''t know what to say. I feel that we have changed so much that we can''t talk about many things.


    In the awkward silence, she said, "I know the purpose of your coming here, but many things are not clear. We can solve our own affairs by ourselves. You are a busy person. Don''t always worry about our little things. I really don''t go on purpose."


    Her words are tantamount to telling me that I''m an outsider and I shouldn''t care.


    What else can I say?


    I know that it''s no way to go on like this. On the contrary, it''s even more embarrassing. What she said is no different from driving me away. What am I still doing here? It''s boring, so I just leave.


    But I still have to ask why she became like this? There are many men, and it''s not like we haven''t seen a man before. How come we don''t know each other after we meet a man?


    In the evening, I found the person who knew the matter best, boss Du.


    After Lu Shao left, boss Xiao was always in charge of the company, so he cooperated with boss Du the most. I heard that they often drank together. I think he should know something about it.


    I still remember when I first met boss Du, he was a fat man with a big belly. He liked his wife with a big belly in bed. After so many years, I don''t know if he still has this habit?


    When we met, I felt bad because of jet lag, so I just sat down to eat with him.


    At first, he talked about his family''s advantages and disadvantages, so he told his son that he was very disobedient. It was useless for him to hang up and fight. I advised his children to educate them well, and fighting was not a panacea.


    He asked me for some ways to educate children. He nodded and said that it was very useful. He said that he would go back and improve the way of education with his wife.


    I asked him jokingly, "is it still the wife?"


    He was stunned for a moment and laughed. "You''ve been living with Lu Shao for a long time, and you talk like a jerk. I''m a bit cunning in business, but I''ve never been unfaithful to my family. My wife is a meritorious man. She gave me three children, both of them with her surname. I gave her all my money. She''s still so young and beautiful. I can''t like her. What can I do Why do you go out and look for it? You see me now, I''m not handsome, and I don''t have many advantages. How can women outside take a fancy to me, or my money? I''m not going to give away all my money just because of something in bed. It was not easy for me to make money that year. I gave it to others for nothing. I don''t want to, I don''t want to. "His head shakes like a rattle. If it wasn''t for his thick neck, I would be worried that his head would fall off.


    But this is good, men, not good for their own women, good for who?


    After joking, I directly said, "boss Du, I''m not here for anything else. I just want to deal with my brother''s affairs. How much do you know?"


    "Boss Xiao? You came back for him? Then I advise you to go back as soon as possible. That person, ah, hum, can''t help you to the wall. Really, of course, I''m talking about love and marriage. You say how old he is, and he doesn''t know what he wants all day. It''s not as good as that bastard Lu Shao. "


    I burst out laughing, "you and my brother Lu are happy enemies."

 Chapter 465

    "Hum, my brother and I have a lot of ideas to know each other. I just washed my hands before, and he wanted to join me. But at that time, because of the happy things, he didn''t have the heart to make, so he put them aside. Later, Zhuo Fen helped him. Of course, I didn''t give him less ideas. That''s right. I also thought that he said they were all bad ideas, so it was useless, ha ha That boy, ah, I miss him very much. There''s no one to drink with me. There''s also boss Xiao, that''s Ah, I have a headache when it comes to boss Xiao. How can I say that the prince is a good girl. He has been with him for many years. He has his own beauty shop. He has money and a house. He looks good. How can he not compare with his ex-wife? "


    Yes, it can''t be compared anywhere, but I can''t explain my feelings clearly.


    "And now they''re breaking up?"


    He looked at me with an angry face, knocked off the table and said angrily, "break up? A few days ago, he broke up with Tao Zi after drinking too much. Tao Zi cried, which made him sad. He said he didn''t want to talk with him, but he didn''t agree with him. They quarreled with each other. I thought they were making up again. Who would have thought that, hum, in two days, there was another quarrel. I heard recently that it was because of the ex-wife and the woman Bad, I have to look at boss Xiao because she''s single all her life. She says she can''t ask boss Xiao to find a woman. Even if she''s married to someone else, she won''t allow him to find a woman. Boss Xiao has beaten a peach, and now she''s in the hospital. "


    Sister in law beat the peach?


    I didn''t expect that.


    In my memory, my sister-in-law is a reasonable person, a person who likes children and knows more about life. When I was with boss Xiao, I thought she was very good, and she was very good at home and abroad. At least she went to the stage than boss Xiao, but now it''s so serious. I really can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    After dinner with boss Du, I asked which hospital peach was in, and the smear passed.


    Before I came in, I heard peach scolding boss Xiao.


    "I''ll be relieved if she kills me. Why don''t you ask her to kill me? I''m so redundant, huh? I don''t love you when I''m provoking anyone. I''m wrong. How did EMI find out she was so vicious and used a knife before? My peaches were also mixed up. I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not so easy to kill me. I''ll kill her before I leave hospital. What. You, too, Xiao. The big brother who dared to be me in my heart before, is this the virtue now? You are a piece of mud. You should be tortured by that kind of woman. I tell you, I won''t be with you any more. Get out, get out... "


    The roar of peaches spread eight hundred miles away, and I felt sad when I heard it.


    Boss Xiao didn''t come out, and he didn''t speak. I can guess what he looks like now. He must be sitting with his head down and not saying a word. What should he do? Peel an apple or pour water, or sit and not saying a word, just like wood.


    In fact, I don''t like men with such personality, but it seems that most men do.


    A man with few digits is a good man.


    Yes, boss Xiao and Lu Shao are both scum men.


    I was so angry that I pushed the door and went in.


    Two people looked at me at the same time. Xiao got up from his chair and said in surprise, "when are you going to the end? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come? "


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I went in, put down the fruit and the rice porridge I just bought from the hotel, and put it on the table. He gave me the chair and stood behind me silently. I sat down to see the peach. She was seriously injured. Her face was full of scars and her neck was wrapped in bandages. I didn''t know how deep the knife was. She was pale and frightening, but she still gave me a sweet smile, Politely asked me if I was very tired on the road and when I arrived in China.


    I didn''t answer. I just said, "I''ve been to her. I thought it would be better for me to show up. At least the relationship between us is much easier than that between you. But I overestimated my ability and didn''t expect that I was nothing in her heart. What she said at that time was hard to accept, so I came out before I could say anything. I didn''t know what happened to you until I heard from boss Du. I think Peach, do you want to break up with boss Xiao? "


    I think, if it is me, I will break up, even if this man is good to me, it is cheap, not worth my pay.


    But in the face of peach, I can only give her advice. Hearing what she said just now, I know that she just said it. When it''s over, she will still be with boss Xiao, but boss Xiao doesn''t know that.


    I said, "peach, I call you doctor sister. I think it''s on your side. If you think about it, you''ve been alone for so many years, business or career, and your conditions are good. You can''t find anything like it. Why do you have to do more entanglement in the tree of boss Xiao? It''s not worth it at all, really."


    Peach brow tightly wrinkled, drooping eyes silent, face more ugly.


    I know that she is sad in her heart and knows the truth, but this obstacle in her heart is in the past. Only when someone behind her can she get better.


    I said, "I don''t think a woman should deal with men in love. You can also have your own life. If there are more men, there will be more love, right?"She nodded and tears welled up.


    I sighed and said, "I know you are sad, but if you are really with my brother, there will be sad things in the future. The relationship between him and that woman is children. Unless she really gives up the life here, she will always use children to stir up the relationship between you. After all, the child is born between her and boss Xiao, and you can take the child again Well, it''s not their biological mother. I will complain about you afterwards. Sister, think about it. Is that the truth in what I said? "


    She choked, tears rolled down, eyes red as cherry, a nod, "I know, I know."


    "It''s good to know. I just want to remind you again as a spectator. Then what I''m going to say next is to stand in the position of boss Xiao and talk about things between you."


    Some people are not suitable for marriage even if a temple is demolished.


    I can''t be partial to boss Xiao just because he is my brother. I have to think more about others.


    But there are two sides to things. I want to talk about the pros and cons, and it''s up to them to make the final decision.


    I said, "it''s not easy for my brother to blame himself for beating her for so many years. The most important thing is that he can''t let go of the family in his heart. In his heart, there is only responsibility, and love is the second. Really, otherwise, why didn''t he go to you after you left? Because he thought love was not important, but you appeared again and rekindled the love in his heart He saw another kind of hope. Of course, such hope was known before he knew that he could not recover his family. So, in fact, he was not pure enough for love. Only love has no responsibility, you will not last long. He would rather choose not to love his ex-wife than to love you, because he needs to be responsible for his family. But now the problem is that he doesn''t know what he wants. On the one hand, it''s love and on the other hand, it''s family. He''s afraid. "


    A man like Xiao looks cold, but he has a fire burning in his heart. But his sister-in-law is a basin of cold water, and she will pour it on his heart at any time, making him embarrassed.


    Boss Xiao doesn''t want his children to be wronged, and he doesn''t want to face all kinds of anxieties after the re establishment of a family. This is a mental illness that our abandoned children have had since childhood. That''s why I didn''t trust Zhuo Feng. Fortunately, Zhuo Feng knew what he needed, he insisted, and then slowly changed my idea.


    But peach is not a strong person, she was with Xiao old do not ask for any fame, as long as the money, can''t say no feelings, also some, but in her position, the feelings are also uneasy, so there is no more powerful gas will Xiao old never in peace out.


    How can two incomplete people be integrated?


    It''s really bitter!


    I said, "peach, boss Xiao wants to be with you, but he can''t give up. It''s his fault, but he loves you after all. But love alone is not enough, understand? "


    Peach had been crying for a long time. She didn''t speak clearly. She cried for a long time before she said, "I broke up, broke up, really broke up, I know, I know, Zhuo Er, I know, I''m just not reconciled, I''m just not reconciled."


    Xiao looked at her nervously, but he didn''t know what to do. He looked like a child who had taken measures, waiting to be whipped by his parents.


    Looking at him like that, I am also melancholy. How can I bear a family and protect the people I love?


    I said, "peach, you decide to do it, don''t hesitate, don''t be reluctant to part. And Brother, what about you? Do you still want to see sister peach because you are sad all day? If you really want to be with her, why don''t you do something? For example, warn her not to harass peaches again, warn her that the child is yours, you raise it and ask her to leave. Can you do it? "


    Xiao boss Leng Leng looked at me, eyes staring boss, in the end, no idea to express.


    I asked my brother to come out with me, and he wanted to talk to peach, but he opened his mouth, and finally he didn''t say anything, so he had to come out with me.


    We sat on the steps outside the hospital and were silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t know what to do."


    I knew that he would say so, so I told peach to leave him completely, otherwise he would not want to have a better life.


    "Brother, I don''t know who you like. Don''t you know? It''s natural for you to worry about your children. But you should also know what you pay attention to. Do you think about it? Is sister-in-law suitable for you? Is peach suitable for you? Is she good for you? What do you get when your sister-in-law is with you? What else do you have except two children you never see? What do you say, huh? "


    He frowned as hard as he could, and his brow was about to twist everything, but he kept silent.


    I can''t help but continue to say, "I know you too well, so I want to make a decision for you. Don''t hurt the innocent peach any more. She''s not worth paying. You''re really a mud that can''t support the wall. You''ve failed one. Do you want to fail another? Why, why? Because those women like you? "Xiao boss has been silent, squatting on the steps, necking like a very angry bag, I said the most temper is broken, also don''t listen to him hum, I know, my decision, is right.

 Chapter 466

    "My sister-in-law is determined not to follow you. Don''t think about it. If you really want to be good with peach, you should try your best to deal with my sister-in-law''s affairs. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it. Don''t you just want to use your children to threaten you? You can''t change your reproductive desire. If you have more children, you know what''s good. You only know how to have children, but you don''t know how to educate them. I think it''s best for you to have no children. If my sister-in-law really loves her children, she will take them away, at least more than she wants to be with you. However, she just wants to use her children to threaten you, so go away and leave them. She can''t destroy the unity of our family. "


    Xiao elder brother deep breath, rubbed rub head, "I ruthless not next heart, at the beginning is my fault will make her become so, blame me."


    "Fart, she is such a person. That''s just the reason. You don''t believe it. Look at peach. She has been with you for many years, but now she''s looking for it. It''s not that she has too much of herself. It''s a question of character. It doesn''t matter what you''ve done. I don''t understand, you Xiao boss is not a fool, how to be subdued by that woman hoodwinked? This matter is settled, you take good care of peach, as for whether to break up, you don''t have the right to speak, naturally, if you think you can deal with it, you can do it, I''m relieved, but you can''t, then don''t delay peach, but, sister-in-law side, I won''t give her a good face, the child is already innocent, still want to use this thing to hurt innocent people, why £¿ I''m so angry


    I was so angry that I lingered in the same place. After walking for several circles, I sat down and continued to tell him, "if my sister-in-law still asks you to go, you will ignore him. If you go, I will follow you."


    Xiao boss on this good, no matter what I say or do, do not say a word, if it is Lu Shao, certainly with me up.


    After I left, I specially called Taozi and asked her to tell me where boss Xiao is. It''s convenient for me to make my decision.


    Very late when I went home, at this time, brother Li had cleaned all the rooms we lived in, but there was still a strong smell of mildew. I lay on the bed, with a familiar pillow, looking at the empty position around me, I wanted to be outstanding.


    Jingjing is right. I can''t be separated from Zhuofeng for a day. I just want to be separated.


    I sent him a wechat, but still didn''t reply. It was late and I forced myself to sleep.


    Fortunately, I can fall asleep and get up in the morning.


    When I went to the company again this morning, I found that there were some problems in the company''s accounts. The strange details can be clearly put into the account book, and the final amount is also wrong. It seems very strange.


    I followed Li Zi to check the account books all morning, but I didn''t find out anything. Li Zi said that the account before I came here was done by a financial manager here. Recently, I was on a business trip, and it took me several days to come back. After all, I couldn''t come back even after I left, so she didn''t know a lot of things for the time being.


    I really have a headache. I just put it down for a while. I held a meeting and checked the progress of the recent project. Everything was stable. I came out early in the afternoon.


    After coming out, I went to my sister.


    It seems that there are not many people in the suburbs. It''s not very good.


    I didn''t say hello to brother Li and went straight into the shop.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a voice of welcome from my sister, "welcome, come in and have a look."


    The jewelry is real, but the design is a little rustic. It''s all silver ornaments, two are not enough, and the diamond ornaments are strange, but these are all hand-made jewelry made by her, and the price is not low.


    I walked around, and finally fixed my eyes on a bracelet in the window. I saw the original version of this thing, which was made by crazy brother. At that time, it was used to match jewelry for a concert designed by damingxin. Later, it was auctioned, and the bid reached more than 30 million yuan, which was taken away as a collection. Now there is a replica here. It''s good to see, but it''s just a glance You can see that it''s not good enough.


    I was just seeing my sister come out.


    I looked up and was startled.


    She Disfigured.


    Crazy brother didn''t tell me that she has become like this. Second uncle didn''t tell me that she has become something I don''t know.


    Once upon a time, her eyes were full of disdain when she saw her. The kind of heartfelt disdain seemed to have taken root in her body and could not be put forward. But now, when she saw her, she felt that she was very gentle and easy to approach. In addition to the ugly scar on her face, her smile was also very friendly.


    After seeing me, her smile didn''t change much. She just came over with a smile and looked me up and down. "Are you here? I heard, but I didn''t come to you so soon. I thought you would come to see me before you left. Come in and say


    She took my hand, and I followed nervously. Brother Li and two bodyguards came in one after another. She closed the door, gave us warm water, put some tea in, and then sat down.


    I stare at her face for a long time, don''t know how to speak, but still think I should say something.


    After a long time, she said, "look at my scar? Ha ha, I rowed it myself. I didn''t feel any pain at that time. I just felt I''m sorry. I said I could have surgery for plastic surgery. I think I''d better forget it. It''s very good. Anyway, I don''t expect to do anything. I''ll have a meal and I''ll never die if I''m hungry. At least I feel at easeI don''t know what she said about her psychological peace of mind. She didn''t apologize to me all the time. She wrote to me and called me a whore after she was in prison. I remember all this clearly.


    I said, "sister, are you going to be here in the future?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go to Switzerland. I know you won''t be happy to see me, so I''d better avoid you. I''m very good here. I don''t have much business, but I sell well in the online shop. It''s just that the things I design are not good. I''m studying by myself. I like these things, but I''m not as talented as my brother."


    She finally admitted that she couldn''t do it. She used to steal Madman''s works to go to university, and she could hang up without any subject. Even after graduation, she still copied Madman''s works. Madman would design two plans every time when he knew about it. Only in this way could she avoid repeating things with her, but it wasn''t her own things. Therefore, as soon as her sister attended the activities, she revealed her true feelings, which led to her future troubles lose all standing and reputation.


    After several years in prison, she finally understood the truth of this matter. Even if things are not well done now, she has made a lot of progress.


    "That''s good. Let''s live a good life. If you have difficulties, tell your family. I''ll stay here for another two days and go back."


    Oh, she looked down at the table and didn''t speak.


    I also stare at the water cup on the table in a daze. I should have a good sister and a good brother. But my sister has been involved in human trafficking. As a result, I have lived in the mountains for 16 years. My brother only supports me. Fortunately, he knows how to make progress now. Now he is in charge of workshop management in that field, and he performs well. He even called me last time I want to come to see us when I have the chance to travel.


    But this sister alone? In fact, if she took the initiative to go to me and apologize to me, I would certainly forgive her now, but she didn''t say anything, just said that she was at ease, and I didn''t understand. What''s at ease?


    There are not too many common topics. I don''t want to stay any longer. In the evening, I want to go to the hospital to see peaches and then find my sister-in-law to deal with the children''s affairs. Otherwise, I''m worried that I won''t have enough time.


    I got up and said, "sister, I''m back. I still have some things to deal with. We welcome you to Switzerland."


    I don''t want her to settle down in Switzerland. It''s good to have a look. Her parents are all there and her brother is also there. It''s not easy to be here alone.


    She suddenly stood up a little worried, reached out, took my wrist, nervously asked me, "drow? Are you leaving now? "


    I cold, is some exclusion of her intimate contact, subconsciously draw hands, back half a step.


    Brother Li came forward, looked at us, bodyguards also came forward, and the atmosphere became tense.


    I said to brother Li, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    The elder sister was embarrassed and said, "brother madman said that you have forgiven me, so I think it''s worth scratching my face. Unexpectedly, you still care about it. What can I do to forgive me?"


    I was shocked. I didn''t know about her scratched face, and I never knew anything about her. How could I suddenly forgive her?


    After she got out of prison, crazy brother was protecting her in disguise. I was in Switzerland, and she was in China. When I came back, she also hid. This was arranged by crazy brother. He didn''t want me to see her and said I forgave her?


    I think I can understand such protection, but I can''t accept it.


    I didn''t forgive her. Never.


    I said, "this thing Say it again


    I don''t want to ask, don''t want to continue to pursue, I just want to hide this hatred in the bottom of my heart, after all, is a relative, already so, what can I do, no matter what I do, the family will be sad, also helpless, but she is my uncle''s only daughter, I don''t want to see uncle there sad.


    So, that''s it. I hate her and die, but I won''t forgive her any more, never.


    Turned out, my sister is still chasing me, did not forget to hang a scarf in the face, looking at me from a distance.


    I looked back at her twice, without any emotional change in my heart. I even want to leave here now, and I don''t want to see that face full of eager hope any more.


    On the car, Li Ge said, "I know about this, Zhuo Feng also knows, didn''t tell you."


    I droop my eyes and only nod my head gently. It''s really peaceful. No matter whether the villains have become better or not, I don''t want to forgive them, no matter who they are.


    Can bad people be accepted if they only do one good thing? As for good people, it''s unfair that they have to bear the burden for a lifetime if they do one bad thing. Therefore, unless they die or stay away from me, I will not accept any form of apology, let alone forgive them.


    "When she was in Switzerland, crazy brother said that she wanted to arrange for you to meet. Zhuo Feng was stopped on the way when he knew about it. I drove to stop her. She was in a bad mood at that time. She was bullied severely, so she was not in a good mental state. She wanted to ask for your forgiveness, but she broke down. Crazy brother said that she arranged to see her, no matter what the result was Can accept, can Zhuo Feng said you don''t forgive her, the disease will be more serious, it''s better not to see. Afterwards, crazy brother cheated her, saying that he had forgiven her, but he didn''t want to meet her, but she still scratched her face and was sent awayI nodded, still no mood after hearing, I think, this is what she should suffer.


    If she knew that I was a member of the Zhao family at that time and brought me back, would I not have to bear so many grievances of my aunt in the future, and I would not lose my first child, and I would not take a detour to leave Zhuofeng.


    Two unnecessary marriages almost cost me my life, and I will never forget such hatred.


    Just because of one of her selfish ideas, how many people have been harmed. Now if I ask for forgiveness, I must forgive her. That bad man''s life is also too smooth.


    "Brother Li, don''t say it. No matter what it is, I won''t forgive her if she doesn''t die."

 Chapter 467

    Brother Li nodded, "I know. Zhuo Feng said that at that time. I don''t want to see you again."


    I didn''t answer. I pinched my eyebrows gently. I was very tired. I haven''t had a good rest since I came out of Switzerland. The jet lag hasn''t turned over. Now I''m sleepy and tired. I don''t dare to close my eyes. I''m afraid I''ll delay my business as soon as I close my eyes.


    "Go to the hospital. Is my sister-in-law here?" I asked.


    "Here we are, but peach has been discharged from the hospital. She said that she will not appear again. She will not have any relationship with boss Xiao. No matter who boss Xiao chooses, she will not stay."


    Maybe it''s a good thing. Although I''m surprised, I''m glad that women can''t treat themselves badly no matter when, otherwise their life will be over.


    Peach discharged from the hospital, hide not see me, then I have no need to see again, the truth all understand, only see how to choose.


    Finally, we chose to go to Xiao''s home.


    The sister-in-law is sitting on the sofa eating fruit, the two children are playing in the living room, and boss Xiao is squatting at the door smoking. Looking at the atmosphere, they don''t get along.


    After I got out of the car, boss Xiao came up to me and said, "she didn''t agree. I said I would never meet again. She shook her head. I said that we would remarry. She still didn''t agree. She said that she was engaged to another man and had nothing to do with me. She just didn''t want to see me and peach. I said that I had nothing to do with peach I''ll let you go. She''ll die and I''ll come out. "


    Life or death? The way she eats fruit doesn''t look like she''s dying.


    When I pushed the door in, she gave me a squint and said, "coming?"


    I called her aunt.


    I didn''t know before, why do people want to become powerful, mean, forced by life or just like this?


    After so much experience, I finally understand that people don''t change, but steal bad things in their bones.


    At the beginning, she just hasn''t been exposed. Now she has become what she is.


    I sat down and asked brother Li to take the two children out. Only she and I were left in the room.


    I said, "the first time we met was in my brother''s fish pond, when I was with Zhuo Feng."


    She laughed and didn''t answer.


    I continued, "at that time, I didn''t know much about my brother''s life, so I didn''t know whether he had any women around him. I was really happy to see you. I was really happy. My brother finally had someone to take care of him. I was very happy to see you sitting together. My brother is a nervous man. He doesn''t know how to take care of women. I was worried that he was not good to you at that time. Before leaving, I asked Zhuo Feng to tell him about his long experience. Later I heard that you were pregnant, but I didn''t want to get married. I didn''t quite understand it at that time, but it was your own choice after all. We can only wish you happiness. After my brother''s accident, we didn''t know about it. We kept it a long time. I found that he was in the club when he was there. I was very angry at that time, so since then, I''ve been thinking, no matter what, I''ll make up for you two, or I''ll have a bad conscience. Time goes by slowly, so many years, the child is also big, I know clearly the contradiction between you, more know that you will never be able to, I believe you know better than me is because of what


    I didn''t say her ugly things. Her body is her own, and her life is good or not. It''s all the result of sitting down. Outsiders can''t help her.


    Besides, she and my brother have nothing to do with those things.


    Even if she is a woman who sells herself outside, as long as my brother is willing to accept her, I have no problem.


    However, she can''t make use of my brother because she has occupied the prerequisite. Knowing that my brother attaches great importance to his family, she can tie him up with children. But she wants to get engaged with other men outside and live a happy life. It''s bullying.


    My brother is always soft in a fight, but he can''t do anything to women.


    But I have.


    I said, "no matter what you think, I''m here today to give you only two choices. 1¡¢ Take your child and go away. The farther away you go, the better. It''s impossible for you to get sick. As for your child, you can also use it as a tool. One more is not much, and one less is not much. It''s good for you as a mother not to take your child. How can a father treat your child well? Second, the children stay, you go away, who do you want to be with? That''s your business. We don''t want to know or get involved. Whether you are happy or not has nothing to do with my brother. "


    No matter it''s one or two, I don''t want to see her again. As long as she leaves, it seems that it''s much easier to be here.


    She did not answer, and continued to grab a date in her mouth.


    I looked at her and didn''t ask her what she thought. It''s up to her to decide this matter. As long as she''s gone, we can say anything.


    After a long silence, she said, "drow, I didn''t expect that we are sitting here to fight each other, but I still said that this matter has nothing to do with you, and your brother is not your own brother. Even if it is, your business is your business, and your brother''s business is your brother''s business, you don''t need to be involved. We are all adults, thinking independently, and we are all friends It''s not a fool. What do you want to do? It''s not up to us? "That''s true, but it''s no use saying that to me now.


    I am in charge of this matter.


    I smile and have a good attitude. It''s not necessary to be angry with her. Besides, I''ve already said my terms. If I don''t do what I said, don''t blame me for using a tough method.


    I said, "sister-in-law, this is the last time I call you. How many years of relationship between you and me are not in vain. I''ll trade these years of relationship between you and me for your last ten minutes. You can think about it yourself and how to do it."


    She sneered and laughed, "otherwise? What else can you do to me, poison me or set me up and throw me in jail? Zhuo Er, I have a lot of hands on you. Don''t threaten me. I can do anything. "


    I''m really not afraid. The evidence has been eliminated for a long time, and now all the damned people are dead without proof. What can she do?


    On the contrary, I have a lot of evidence.


    I took out the photos from my pocket and saw them clearly.


    Sean is no longer a hacker. He has set up a large front-end data development company and has risen rapidly. It''s just that the company, Haimi, is listed on the stock market. It''s still very simple for him to get a monitor or something.


    These video screenshots on my hand are also very clear. My sister-in-law''s appearance is really changeable. Why didn''t I find him so beautiful before?


    I dropped the photo on the table and said, "you don''t have my evidence in your hand. You can talk nonsense everywhere, but I have a lot of evidence for your affairs. You can see for yourself that some men don''t remember who they are, right? Peach and your sister for many years, these things are hidden, if not because I accidentally found that I was deceived by you, think you are how good a woman. In fact, the body is your own, and you can control it at will. But as a mother, the child is in control of your side, and you don''t want my brother to see you. When you go out to find a man, you can entrust the child to peach. Why don''t you avoid the children? Some men and children have seen it, and no matter how small the children are, they have memories, you know? "


    She looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    I don''t care about the smile, continue to say, "you can go out to say my things, casually say, there is evidence can also be put on the Internet, the news, can, I don''t care, as for whether can spread out, that is your ability. But I think, no matter how good you are with men, you are not as good as me, are you? Well, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to go away with yourself or with your children? "


    In fact, before I made the offer, I thought that she didn''t love the child, and the child would not hold on to it. But I just wanted to tell her to go faster. Without the child to leave, there would be no worries. There would be no need to use the child to threaten boss Xiao, and the matter would be coming to an end.


    But if she takes the baby, it''s a different story.


    In particular, she knows that the man now doesn''t want to have children. She takes them away. How can she live there? She will still face her own loneliness.


    This woman is not as good as a man, and she likes to post it upside down. In recent years, she has sent out all my brother''s money. Her purpose is to tie up my brother, and I also want my brother''s living expenses. Hundreds of thousands of dollars a year is enough for her to have fun for a long time. It''s good to spend it on her children, but she just gives it to others.


    Brother Li didn''t tell me about these things before. He told me on the way before he came here, otherwise I would not have made such a decision.


    She glared at me for a long time and snorted, "tell him to come in. I can''t tell you about it."


    Well, I''ll see what she can say to boss Xiao.


    I got up to open the door. I didn''t want the door to open.


    Xiao came in, first took a look at the picture on the table, brow tied, and then said, "I have no relationship with you long ago, I just love the child, you can go as far as possible, it doesn''t matter where you go, it doesn''t matter with me, but you can''t take the child, you want money, I can give you the last sum as compensation, but you have to think well, you can''t see the money again Child, even if you come back, the child will call peach mother, not your mother. "


    This is the most and most useful sentence I have heard from boss Xiao in recent years.


    The sister-in-law trembled with anger, pointed to Xiao and yelled, "you''re too deceiving. I''ll go back and sue you for rape, drug abuse, illegal business and robbing my child."


    This is really new. Even if she has any evidence, she won''t win the lawsuit.


    I said, "just go and Sue. I can find a lawyer for you. How about that?"


    "You, don''t think you can shrink with me if you have a few stinky money."


    I smile, "then you are also interested in my brother''s money? I''ve already made it clear that before you pretended to be so rich, you just wanted to hang a rich owner. But my brother is a man who doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t expose your tricks. What kind of business have you done for so many years? Guadi, supermarket, clothing store, which one is not my brother''s money? What happened in the end? You''ve lost everything. These are your capital for raising men, but you use my brother and innocent children. "Xiao Lao atmosphere has been lucky, these things I think he knows, but this man is too worried about children, just endure.


    If I had known for a long time, how could I ask her to continue to bully my brother until now?


    I said, "go away, go away with your man. My brother''s money is still in my account. You can''t take it away. Don''t want to leave the child. You can go away and come back forever."


    I got up slowly and pulled boss Xiao out.


    Behind her came her scream, shrill, painful, unwilling, but not a little bit of regret.


    Her tears are only because of the loss of money, but not because of the loss of my brother.


    The children were crying at the door and looking at us. They held hands and didn''t run in to get close to their mother.


    No matter how young a child is, he knows what is good and what is bad.


    For example, my witticism, before I only quarreled with Zhuo Feng to sleep in separate rooms, she got sick, ignore Zhuo Feng? She was just a little over two years old, but Xiao''s child is already six years old.


    "Dad, Dad, we''re looking for Aunt peach, aunt peach."


    I laughed, looked back at Xiao and said, "go ahead, take the children back first. I''ll deal with the house and hand it to you. As for people You''re going to be angry. You can''t die anyway. I''ll take care of this. "


    He nodded, took a deep breath, crouched down, took the two children in his thick arms, and got into the car.


    Peach chasing out, shouting loud, can be blocked in the door bodyguards.

 Chapter 468

    I warned her, "be good for yourself. You should have a bottom line. Don''t push any further. I''ll ask someone to send you to that man. You choose your own way. You can''t blame anyone."


    I took care of it at home.


    If not for brother Li, I''m really afraid to go home. There are too many bad memories here.


    In the evening, I went to the mountain to visit my second cousin.


    Today, I know that she has nothing to do with me, but she protected my childhood with her little body. Compared with my real cousin, I feel ashamed of her all my life.


    All of her children have gone to graduate school. Zhuo Feng did this and anonymously subsidized their tuition. Fortunately, the three children are very good now. They have no change and have no revenge on the society. I think the second cousin must be very happy.


    I sat in front of the tombstone and looked at her picture. How old she was that year, but she didn''t look old.


    The world is really a very cruel thing, good people can not be rewarded, but bad people can live for thousands of years.


    I said, "cousin, I think it will take a long time to see you next time. Are you very lonely here? I''ll send someone to bring you food. Don''t blame me. How much do you remember in those years? I always remember several pictures, my father Hehe, I''m used to it. I asked you to leave, and then I ran away. You came back a long time later. You didn''t cry, but you told me to stay away from her. I think you must have run away, right? "


    I really regret that I was so timid and ran away. If only I stayed.


    Even if we didn''t kill the beast together, at least we knew what happened, and I wouldn''t blame myself so much.


    "Cousin, your children are very good. I''ve asked someone to inform them. Before, things in your family were very noisy. The boss was stabbed in the stomach by his father at that time. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. I''m fine. I just have to rely on my stomach to excrete all my life. But that child is very clever, ha ha, like you..."


    I talked about it for a long time, then it was too cold to leave.


    Can turn around, I saw the familiar tombstone, the familiar figure.


    Feng Ke.


    How long has it been?


    When he looked at me, he didn''t have any expression. He only looked down at the tombstone and put down a bunch of flowers. "When she said she liked me, I didn''t believe it. I just thought we had been having an affair for many years, which was very exciting. Who would have thought that she had a miscarriage. If she was still alive, I would have married her, not you."


    I''ve forgotten that. Feng Ke fights with Zhuo Feng in a fierce way. He secretly goes along with Xu Jiaojiao and loses two children. Zhuo Feng knows all these things.


    But Zhuo Feng didn''t blame Xu Jiaojiao at all. He was still with her, because Zhuo Feng felt that he owed Xu Jiaojiao. Later, he knew that after all, he didn''t love her.


    I walked over and looked at Xu Jiaojiao''s photo. It was a little old and covered with dust. No one had been here for a long time.


    I squatted down, took out some tissue paper and gently wiped the tombstone, but her appearance was not clear in the dim light. If I had not seen Feng Ke, I would have forgotten that she was still buried here.


    Feng Ke said, "I came back from other places when I knew you were back. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    I smile, "really, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s just I want to see how my ex-wife is doing


    My first marriage to him, this has been cruel to me to heinous man, but full of sweet words, but that is false, he really love is dead Xu Jiaojiao.


    The reason why he embarrassed me so much, I think, is because he hated Zhuo Feng!


    It''s just that the matter is over and I don''t want to pursue it any more.


    He suddenly asked me, "didn''t you bring the baby? I want to see if it looks like me... "


    I can''t afford such a joke with him. My face suddenly changed. I warned him, "Feng Ke, it seems that there is no such joke between me and you."


    But he laughed and then said, "it''s a matter of looking back on the past. Sometimes I think you are very similar to her, sometimes I think you It''s very different. Come on, let''s have a drink somewhere. "


    It seems that he and I are not the people who can still sit together and become friends after breaking up, so I said, "forget it, I have something to do tomorrow, and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll give you Zhuofeng to drink with you later."


    Feng Ke smiles, but shakes his head. "I didn''t expect that you and I can''t even be friends. Zhuo Er, you still hate me, don''t you?"


    Yes, I hate him. Even if he helped us later, I still hate him. He broke me up with Zhuo Feng, tortured me, abused me, and killed my child. If I were so cruel and calm at that time, I don''t think he would live now.


    Fortunately, I didn''t continue to do evil after that, otherwise I would never be lenient.


    I glanced at him and turned away.


    He yelled behind me, "drow, I''ve been feeling guilty about my children. I''ve asked many doctors, but it''s really nothing to do with me. As for feelings I''m right. I think I like you, but this kind of love is different from love. And then I''m sorryMy step is a little sluggish, back to him, looking at the front from a distance. At this time, it''s dark. There are few lights in the cemetery. I can''t see my fingers in the dark. Only the moon in the sky is flawed, illuminating a long mountain road. It''s sad but desolate.


    He added, "I''m sorry. What I''m most sorry for in my life is you. Xu Jiaojiao committed suicide."


    A word of sorry, you can get all the forgiveness, I always feel that the bad guys think we are too stupid.


    I said, "fengke, bad people should go to hell. You have done a lot of evil. Only one apology is not enough to forgive you. Goodbye!"


    Never again.


    If I see him again, I don''t know if I will kill him because of anger.


    In the past, I always remember my hatred so clearly that when I see him again, I seem to see him in those days.


    At that time, he always liked to stand here and silently look at Xu Jiaojiao''s tombstone in a daze. He handed three cigarettes and left after standing for a while. I didn''t know who he was at that time. He always looked at me mysteriously with a strange smile, and then turned to leave. After several times, we finally spoke. He said his name was Feng Ke. I went back to ask Zhuo Feng to know who he was. He was the one with Xu Jiaojiao has been a good man for many years, and Xu Jiaojiao has made use of him to negotiate a lot of big business.


    He promised to marry Xu Jiaojiao, but Xu Jiaojiao likes to be with Zhuo Feng. She would rather be pushed away by Zhuo Feng, and still cling to her.


    I''m not Xu Jiaojiao or Feng Ke. I don''t know their feelings. But I can see from this incident that what Feng Ke hates is not only Zhuo Feng, but also Xu Jiaojiao who keeps killing him.


    I always thought that for a long time, Feng Ke could not understand whether he loved her or hated her.


    During the time when he and I were husband and wife, he was good to me, good to me, bad to me, bad to me. I always wondered whether he really took me as Xu Jiaojiao when he was bad to me.


    But I''m innocent. Why torture me?


    Sitting in the car, you can still see feng Ke standing there, but he is looking at me from a distance, and his tall body gradually disappears under the dark sky.


    Brother Li asked me where I would go. Because the company will have a meeting tomorrow, I have to finish everything today.


    I thought for a moment and said, "go to the beach!"


    I want to see Wang Yang, the life-saving benefactor.


    I met a lot of important people in my life, but Wang Yang didn''t want to hurt me because of hatred. Even if he selfishly wanted to keep me around, he was still thinking about me.


    I don''t know if he is well now?


    It''s very late at the seaside. At 11 o''clock in the night, because I haven''t slept well for a long time, I have a bad headache. But I still insist on getting out of the car and standing at the seaside to watch the rising sea water. Now I can''t go to the island far away. I just want to stand here and watch it far away.


    Far away, the light is shaking, bright and dazzling. It should be the guiding light on the sea. The eyes of the people who shine on it hurt a little.


    Li Ge said, "Wang Yang is not on the island. Now he should be at home."


    I was surprised, happy, "where is home, take me."


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. He''s only been married for a short time. It seems that his wife is pregnant. When she needs to be taken care of, it''s not suitable for us now."


    Yeah, it''s inappropriate, but I really want to see him.


    I don''t think it''s too early. "Let''s find a place nearby to live. We''ll see him in the morning, and then we''ll go back to the meeting."


    "Good!"


    Several of us are suffering from jet lag. They are all tired after me. So I found a good hotel to stay and have a rest.


    This time I was really tired. I just lay down and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, brother Li knocked on my door and I woke up.


    Li Ge said that Wang Yang has been informed that we will go. Now it''s time to go.


    I quickly wash, hair tied up casually, on the shoes came out.


    I''m very nervous. I don''t know why I''m so nervous. I think I''ll be in a good mood when I see Wang Yang.


    When I got to the place, I looked at the two-story small western style building. I was in a good mood. The woman standing on the second floor was looking at us with coffee. She was dressed simply and looked very young, lazy and comfortable.


    Li Ge said, "that''s his new wife. It''s said that they met on the island and they are also people here. They got married after two years together."


    I laughed and nodded to the woman across the room. Then I got up and went to the gate.


    Wang Yang ran out from the inside, dressed in sports clothes, with light steps. Before he saw me, he had a smile on his face and entered the password at the gate. The gate opened with a thump, and he came out.


    I want to talk, don''t want to, he stretched out his hand, open arms, will I give embrace.


    "Drow, I miss you so much."


    I laugh, I miss him very much, but he is Not so good.I struggled and reminded him, "your wife is still upstairs, aren''t you?"


    But he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My wife knows what happened to me before. Besides, you and I are married. It doesn''t matter if you give me a hug. Do you still leave when you come back? Why is it so early? I''m surprised when brother Li knows me. I know you went to Switzerland. Don''t you leave this time?"


    He talked like a machine gun, and then let me go. His eyes narrowed and looked at me carefully.


    I said after a while, "no, I have something to do when I come back. By the way, I want to go back to tomorrow afternoon''s plane."


    The smile on his face suddenly froze, a face of loss, can still nod, "so quickly left, ah, go, go in again, eat?" He turned around and took my hand. It was like reuniting with my long lost husband.


    I''m a bit unnatural, but I didn''t break free. I can only be held by him like this.

 Chapter 469

    Just entering the door, I saw that the woman came down just now and met each other with a smile. When I saw Wang Yang holding my hand, the smile on her face was fixed. After a moment of solemnity, she said, "Hello, zhuo''er!"


    Wang Yang laughed, pulled me in, told me to sit on the sofa according to my shoulder, went to the dining room and said to his wife, "wife, you sit first, I''ll make breakfast, wife, do you still eat egg cake?"


    His wife smiles, "good!" Gentle and gentle, sitting beside me, looking at each other with me.


    After a while, she suddenly laughed and said, "Zhuo Er, ah, no, I should call you sister. It''s good that you''re here. Wang Yang sometimes comes back from the island and doesn''t talk all day. He says he''s worried about you, but he doesn''t want to disturb you, so he''s depressed. He sits outside and looks at the direction of the island and is disconsolate. It''s really quite unexpected that you can see him when you come back."


    I''m sorry to hear her wife say that. The relationship between Wang Yang and me is limited to that we are still very good friends. He saved me. I''m grateful for giving him a lot of things, and there is no intersection. But she said that Wang Yang would be dazed because of missing me?


    I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so I could only smile and look at her with evasive eyes.


    What happened on the island is still fresh in my mind, as if it happened yesterday.


    She smiles, seems to think that this sentence is not quite right, and then digs off the topic and asks me, "won''t you come back this time?"


    I shook my head, "no, the plane at night, there are three children at home, Zhuo Feng is also busy, I don''t worry, so I have to go back in three days."


    "That''s it


    No topic, I don''t know what to say, can only sit quietly.


    She didn''t seem to welcome me, and she didn''t show much enthusiasm. She bowed her head and drank the things in her hand, while I was put aside.


    Wang Yang came out, wiped his hands and walked over to me. He asked me with a smile, "do you still like sandwich milk? I made two. My wife doesn''t like it. I''ll eat it with you. Wife, you haven''t washed yet. Go wash. We''ll wait for you to eat together. "


    Her wife looked back at me, pulled up a smile and said, "don''t wait for me. I''m a pregnant woman. I''ll wait. You can eat first. It will take me a long time to eat well."


    Wang Yang laughed and nodded, "yes, I''ll eat with Zhuo Er first. I''m hot in the pot. "


    Wang Yang pulled me, even though his wife still pulled my hand and went inside.


    I really can''t hold on, remind him, "Wang Yang, don''t do this, I''m very embarrassed."


    He was stunned, still that kind of silly smile, grabbed the back of his head, and laughed, "OK, OK, let''s go to dinner!"


    He let go of my hand and went inside.


    Sit down, I remember Li Ge they haven''t eaten, I sent a message to Li Ge, "Wang Yang didn''t know you''re here, so I didn''t prepare dinner for you, you go out to eat, don''t worry, it''s still early, we can arrive at the company at 10 o''clock, come back when we''re full, I''ll sit here more."


    Brother Li replied, "OK, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    I can eat here only after I have arranged my servants, but it''s not easy for me to talk without the hostess.


    "Wang Yang, you''d better wait for your wife!"


    I sat still, watching the time.


    Wang Yang didn''t do much else because of my reminding just now. He sat quietly opposite me and looked at me with a smile.


    I also have some embarrassed smile, embarrassed, some embarrassed.


    I really want to see him, I think he, just this miss because he already had a wife and had to discount, I know to avoid suspicion, but I can''t forget the life and death friendship between us, if it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago.


    In the silence, Wang Yang suddenly said, "Zhuo Er, I''ve thought about it. If you don''t come back, I''ll see you. By the way, I''ll tell Zhuo Feng about my side. The tourism on the island is very good, especially in summer. This quarter''s money is enough for me to eat all my life. As you know, I''m a person who is easy to be satisfied. If I have more money, I won''t have the motivation to live. So I want to do some other business, can I I don''t know. I''ve been on the island for a long time before. Now I''m afraid to meet strangers. I want to help Zhuofeng. It''s said that he doesn''t care about business now. I don''t know if it''s suitable to go


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder I heard from brother Li that Wang Yang doesn''t go to the island now, and the island''s tourism projects are more attentive.


    In fact, people are like this. If they live a rich life, they will become lazy. If it wasn''t for my bad life, I don''t think Zhuo Feng and I would have been able to love each other all the time. I''m sure I''m flustered and making trouble with each other.


    But now it''s not the right time for him to go, "what will your wife do if you go now? In fact, Zhuo Feng has nothing to do there. I can also help you. What business do you want to do? Do you have a direction in your heart? I can give you money, I can help you with technology, but you need a way


    He laughs, and habitually grabs the back of his head, and then says, "I think the Internet business is good now, especially games, large-scale games and online games. Before, an assistant on my island was playing all day, and I followed him for a period of time. I found that this thing is very good, making money quickly, and the most important thing is easy. We just need to manage the data That''s good. When the time comes, we''ll find someone to do advertising and post maintenance. We''ll only be middlemen. "That''s a good idea. It''s really profitable to do Internet business now. E-commerce, games and all kinds of software development are closely related to the Internet. It''s like that''s what Sean does.


    I think I can help him if he is interested.


    But Sean is not in China. Now he is as busy as a top. The phone may not be able to get through.


    I said, "you don''t have to worry. Let me ask you something. I think it''s very good. It''s the mainstream now. If you really like it and can persist, I will support you."


    He hehe Yile nodded heavily. He was silent for a while and sat down beside me. "You and Zhuo Feng are very good?"


    How to say, if it wasn''t for worrying about his wife''s jealousy, I really want to talk to Wang Yang. He is my life-saving benefactor. Without him, I would have died long ago, where would so many companies come from, and I would never have children again.


    So before I talked to him, I had already gone beyond the boundaries of normal men and women.


    He saved me, and I saved him.


    If he lives on the island for another period of time, he doesn''t know what will happen, he will commit suicide, or he will have a mental breakdown. In the end, he will be killed. I brought him out to have today''s beauty.


    We are grateful and intimate to each other, but this intimacy is so superfluous in other people''s eyes.


    My wife is jealous. Maybe he can understand.


    Therefore, I also have to keep a proper distance with him, "Wang Yang, you sit open, close to your wife will be angry."


    He was stunned for a while. He sat far away and said, "Zhuo Er, you''ve changed. You''re not the one I used to like."


    This, I believe he is more and more with the idea of every month, was heard by his wife, that thing is complicated.


    I don''t want to be heard.


    "Wang Yang, you..."


    When we look back at the same time, I want to explain. Wang Yang said with a smile, "wife, you''re out. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll give you that breakfast. You''re sitting here, close to the drow."


    To say Wang Yang, he is really a fool with no intention, and I don''t know what he thought, saying such words.


    While he left, I explained to his wife, "Wang Yang is just joking. Don''t take it seriously. We are all used to joking, and you know, he is such a thoughtless person. Sit down, sit down


    I pulled her to sit beside me, just separated a distance from Wang Yang''s position.


    She smiles, sits beside me, looks at me, the facial expression is not good.


    I''m thinking that if I leave after dinner, it''s too late for me. Secondly, I don''t want to make trouble for others. I know Wang Yang has no idea, but I can''t make his wife feel aggrieved.


    After a meal, I wiped my hands and got up to leave. It was too late. I had to go back to the meeting.


    Don''t want to, Wang Yang will I give pull, full face of don''t give up, "you leave now, the plane at night is not? Do you have to leave today? Can''t you stay a few more days? You just came back and left. I can''t get in touch with you. You left as soon as you came back. I haven''t told you a lot, drow? "


    Wang Yang''s nervous face changed. I pulled his hand away and said to him, "I have to be busy with my work, and you have to take care of your wife. I don''t want to disturb you. When we have time to contact, the company you mentioned asked Zhuo Feng to discuss with you. That''s it. Take care of your wife. She didn''t eat much just now."


    Wang Yang looked back at his wife and saw that he was not happy. He just let out a cry, grabbed his wife''s hand and asked, "don''t you have enough to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Seeing them talking, I left directly.


    I got into the car and watched Wang Yang come out. If I hadn''t told brother Li to drive as soon as possible, I''m afraid he would have followed.


    Li Ge said to me, "Wang Yang seems to be a little bit wrong recently. I heard that he is looking for a psychologist to treat himself. He always wants to go back to his life on the island before. In fact, that''s right. But he thinks that life of seclusion is very suitable for him, so that he almost divorced his wife at the beginning. Recently, it''s better, but he still looks abnormal. I don''t know how long he lived on the island. After so many years, the injury is still there. "


    Indeed, it was a kind of injury. He forgot who he was and how to live. He could not survive in this way. When he knew social animals, he would have problems when he was lonely for a long time. Fortunately, he knew that he had problems in his heart now.


    I just hope he gets better and doesn''t treat his wife badly.


    When I got to the company, it was more than ten o''clock, and the traffic jam was severe. As soon as I entered the office building, Li Zi, the Secretary, told me the current situation. He had found out the wrong part of the previous account and told me that a sum of money was missing now. Only when he asked, could he know that it was taken away by Mr. Feng. Now he couldn''t contact anyone and asked me if I knew.


    I see that the lack of funds in the account book is not small. Let''s not say it''s him now. I can''t even get in touch with Zhuo Feng. I don''t know what happened there. If it''s really because of Li xunhuan, it''s really necessary to have a good look.So I''m eager to go back now.


    I said, "contact Xie Jingjing, make an appointment for us to go to the airport in the evening, and start on time in the evening. I''ll go back to Rui and continue to trace the things here. Let''s have a meeting first."


    In order to catch up with the quarterly summary, I came here to replace Feng Fei. I had a brief look at the specific situation. The results of last quarter were worse than those of previous quarters. This is a period of cold sales. This is the case every day at this time, but this year''s situation is particularly serious.


    I asked everyone to carry out propaganda according to the original plan for the time being. Now the propaganda of microblog big V is very extensive. I will plan several good propaganda and review it later. I simply made a summary. It will be more than 4 p.m.


    Brother Li said that I was flying at 8 p.m. and I wanted to go out before 6 p.m., but now I''m afraid I can''t get out. Wang Yang is here.


    He drove here. It seems that he was given a ticket. There were three white notes on the car, flying in the wind.


    I was packing up to leave, watching him break in.

 Chapter 470

    The bodyguards came and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhuo, his car was stopped three times on the road because there was no sign on it. But he called brother Li, and now he has gone to solve it. People will not be detained. This is how to come here now. We are afraid that we can''t get away."


    I nodded and told them not to leave for a while.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he tugged at me and said, "Zhuo Er, do you really want to leave? Do you want to leave me like you left me?"


    It''s true that he got sick again. That''s how he held me back. Later, he was sent to the hospital for psychological trauma treatment by Zhou Feng, and it took him more than three months to get better. Later, because he was busy rebuilding the tourist area on the island, and his feet were too busy to touch the ground, he didn''t have time to think about it. Unexpectedly, a few years later, his old problem broke out again. I don''t know why it suddenly broke out Who stimulated him?


    I took him to sit down, looking at his red eyes, some worry, such a big man, anxious like a child, is really sad.


    I said, "Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you now? Tell me, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    He shook his head and kept asking if I would leave him now. He felt very lonely and could not live without me.


    I know that his persuasion is useless and can only appease him, but I still have to leave. Seeing that the time is coming, I am very anxious. "Wang Yang, think about your family and your wife, OK? You can''t live without me. We are not on the island now, you know? You look around. It''s that year now. You''re married. You have your own career. You need to be strong. Do you look around you or on the island? It''s not anymore. Your wife is still waiting for you at home, Wang Yang


    He nodded heavily. He didn''t know if he really understood. He only nodded all the time. After a while, he said, "I don''t want you to go. I know what I''m doing now. I know. I just don''t want you to leave me. I know I''m married, but I always feel that I''m incomplete. Look at me. Look at yourself. Are you complete?"


    Ah, how can I not be complete? I have a family, children, and my beloved husband. I am a complete person.


    "Wang Yang, you are obedient. You are a little Ah, Wang Yang, I''m leaving. Go back and take good care of your wife. Be obedient. I''m leaving. "


    When I got up, the big bodyguards behind me immediately stepped forward and held him down. I said, "you take him home. When I get on the plane, you can go. I''ll ask someone to fix your plane ticket in two hours."


    The bodyguards nodded and crushed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suffered a lot, but he didn''t struggle.


    Just say, "drow, drow Don''t go. I miss you so much. Please don''t go


    I looked at him for the last time. It was heartbreaking, but I had to go.


    Zhuo Feng hasn''t heard from me all the time, and I''m very worried. I''ve been out for five days, but I haven''t heard from my family. This tells me how to stay here. I want to go back, and go back immediately.


    Jumping into the car, brother Li told me, "Wang Yang is OK over there, but he seems to have been stimulated recently. I don''t have time to check. His doctor said that Wang Yang is very bad recently, and he can be normal on the island. Once he arrives at home, the whole family is manic."


    I can''t help but think of his gentle wife, but frown, didn''t think much, "go back to say, ask the people here to stare, let''s go first."


    The car started. I don''t know why Wang Yang ran out of the car and called my name, "Zhuo Er..."


    I didn''t look back. I asked the car to drive quickly. What I was worried about was the plane. I wanted to go home.


    Zhuofeng, children, mother and company are all my worries. I don''t want to lose anything.


    When I got to the airport, I saw Xie Jingjing coming towards me with angry face. I thought she was angry that I was late. Unexpectedly, she said, "I will never come back. I really can''t say what my parents think. It''s really irritating. I will never come back."


    I didn''t have the heart to persuade her to pull her on the plane.


    Two days after the plane arrived in Switzerland, the car came to pick us up. After sleeping all the way in the car, I finally got home and saw my three children and my smiling mother.


    Mom said, "we came back one day ahead of time. We came back when we knew you were coming. Meow said that we missed you."


    I squatted down, arms around, holding them.


    Mother said, "Zhuo Feng came back yesterday. He said that the phone was broken and he couldn''t get in touch with you. Now he went out to buy a phone and went out. He thought you would arrive in the afternoon. How can you be so fast?"


    Yes, I was worried about the accident of my family, so I changed the flight on the way. It was six hours faster than before.


    Is Zhuo Feng''s phone broken? That''s nothing. I was relieved and pulled the children in. This person fell into the sofa tired all over, and then relaxed.


    As soon as I got home, I felt sleepy. I yawned for several times. I couldn''t hold it. I went upstairs to sleep first.


    I slept till dark.When Zhuo Feng called me, I got up.


    I hold him, full of warmth, feel he is good, the world is bright.


    I remember the last time I ruthlessly put him in Switzerland, with meow language and two sons, my heart only thought about revenge, thinking about how to kill my aunt, forgetting that I was still a mother and wife with more important position in the family.


    This time I went back to work, but I was thinking about my family all day. This kind of worry was like a rope, which tied the relationship between us so hard that I had to come back immediately.


    He hugged me and said, "I miss you so much."


    I said with a smile, "Yeah, I miss you too."


    I was stunned and looked at him. His cheeks were scarlet, and there were shallow beads of sweat on his forehead. I looked at him with a smile. He did it all for me. He said that he was worried about what happened to Wang Yang and me, but he still arranged for Wang Yang to come over. He just didn''t want to worry about him. After all, Wang Yang was my life-saving benefactor.


    I excitedly hugged him more tightly, and after a while I said, "husband, thank you."


    "Fool, it''s right. Even if you bring him back, I won''t blame you. Wang Yang is your life-saving benefactor, but also my life-saving benefactor. If he hadn''t saved you at that time, we wouldn''t be like this now. No matter how much I gave you, I can''t compare with the life he gave you. Before, the doctor told me that he was in good health, but he had been on the island for too long and lacked communication with outsiders. After seeing you, he took you as his whole. It''s normal since then, but his heart disease is not treated in time, and the consequences will be very serious. Besides, brother Li said that he has no relatives there. I asked someone to do the island''s tourism project, he and his wife It''s good to live here together. I''ll take care of him. "


    It seems that Wang Yang is like a little brother of mine, but in fact he is younger than me. I think he is taken care of by my close relatives.


    Tears of gratitude welled up and I gave him a heavy kiss, "husband, thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    He laughs and kisses me again and again with his eyes closed. When I stop, I open my eyes and pounce on him again.


    Very late, he took me downstairs for dinner. We talked about my domestic affairs. He was quiet and obedient. Occasionally he stuffed an orange in my mouth and told me to continue.


    I said vaguely, "poor peach, I''m not worth it for her. My brother is a scum man."


    Zhuo Feng laughed and said, "am I?"


    Don''t be selfish. I can''t be selfish.


    "If you mess with me, I''ll kill you, hum!"


    I pretended to be angry.


    He still laughed, gave me an orange, and then said, "Feng Fei is in hospital. His knee is broken. The doctor said that if there is no rejection reaction, it will not affect his normal life. But recently, he is very painful. He can''t go back to his country, he can''t work, and his whole life is very bad. I know you don''t want to get close to him, but at this time, he needs to be taken care of. I''ll take care of the company I want to go back to China the day after tomorrow and find out about Wang Yang''s illness


    I listen to the mood is complex, Feng Fei I go to take care of, this thing can be simple?


    Zhuo Feng didn''t know what Feng Fei had done to me before. I didn''t want them to fight because of me, but Zhuo Feng sent me out now. What''s the matter?


    Zhuo Feng gently pinched my chin and said softly, "I know you don''t want to. In fact, I want you to talk to her. He can''t move now, and he can''t do anything. It''s just the frivolity of words. Just don''t listen to it. I''ve been listening to sweet words for more than ten years. Can''t you hear it enough?"


    I have no choice but to smile, when this person can joke.


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. I''ll just go. It''s OK to talk. He got hurt because he wanted to save you. I''ll take good care of him. I just came back and you''ll go. We don''t know how long we''ve been apart."


    "You''ve been there for a week, and I''ll be there for a week. It''ll take at least five days. It''ll take four days to come and go. I want to finish what I''m doing as soon as possible. Li Huan has made a stumbling block for us behind our back, which has damaged our business. I can''t ask him to succeed any more. You''re right. I used the money."


    I nodded, and this time the account was right. I said Feng Fei would not use money carelessly.


    But he has to leave me again, I really don''t give up.


    I quietly rely on his arms, full of helplessness.


    "Husband, I just came back. Can''t you wait a few more days before you leave?"


    "Well, time is pressing. Feng Fei will tell you how tricky he is, but it doesn''t matter. There is Lu Shao here, and Jiajia is here. A few days will soon pass. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    I nodded to understand that it was just a temporary separation, but I felt as if we were going to be separated for a lifetime, so long that I didn''t want to be separated from him, not a bit.

 Chapter 471

    The next day, he took me to the hospital. Feng Fei was rolling on the bed in pain. He threw the plate on the head of the bed in a hot temper and banged it on our feet.


    Zhuo Feng pulled me away, the debris didn''t splash on my leg.


    The nurses couldn''t hold him, so they called the male doctor to hold him down. At last, several people trapped him on the bed and gave him an injection to make him completely quiet.


    Zhuo Feng said that Feng Fei could not use anesthetics, but could only be treated in this way. He was allergic to anesthetics.


    When I heard that, I was scared. Before that, he was hurt. Did he stifle it?


    Zhuo Feng pulled me out and waited at the door. We didn''t go in until the doctor came out.


    The doctor and Zhuo Feng also need to take sedatives before they have an operation. However, it''s not good for the body to take too much sedatives, so the operation must be finished within an hour, otherwise it''s very painful.


    But even if it''s an hour after the operation, it''s still very painful. Some of them are drunk.


    I helplessly looked at him, not waiting for the doctor to finish on the ward.


    Feng Fei has been quietly lying in bed and asleep. He always combs his smooth hair like withered grass, and his face is very ugly. He doesn''t have any spirit. His eyes are still locked on the well wall, and his forehead is full of sweat beads. It''s very heartbreaking to look at him.


    I took a paper towel to wipe his forehead. He trembled and fell asleep.


    I was scared and locked my hand. I didn''t want to touch him again for fear that my little pain would wake him up.


    Zhuo Feng walked in, sighed helplessly behind me, and then said, "at that time, we were in the factory, he was standing behind me, I was on the phone, who thought that he ran into a car behind me, I didn''t notice, he pushed me away, but he was hit by the car, my phone was waiting for failure at this time, but when I got up, he was crushed by the car, his knee was broken, and when it was delivered At first, he used anesthetics. He said that he was allergic to anesthetics, but the broken bones had to be cleaned up immediately. At that time, he was so tolerant of surgery. Recently, the prosthesis was completed, and surgery was still needed. If you don''t think of some way, you can''t operate. "


    I took a breath and looked at him powerlessly. My heartache was pumping.


    "The doctor said that he still had to have an injection, but it was only enough to last for an hour. If it was too painful, he would wake up in the middle. If he struggled, he didn''t know whether it would go smoothly."


    No matter how hard the man is, it will hurt, not to mention there is no anesthetic.


    I tightly grasped his hand, worried all over shaking, this person is like another Zhuo Feng, I have to admit, I still care about him.


    After sitting for a while, Feng Fei didn''t wake up. Zhuo Feng pulled me out. We went to the company and then to the big factory where the accident happened. He said that the driver at that time was Li xunhuan''s man, but he insisted that it was his own fault, so there was no way to investigate this matter.


    I stood in front of the gate of the factory, looking at the clean ground that had been cleaned, there were still some traces. It seemed that I saw the sudden situation at that time, and my nervous heart was pulled together.


    Zhuo Feng said, "Li xunhuan is like a copy of Feng Ke and Wang Quan. He is insidious and cunning, and can hide. We were all cheated by him at the beginning. Feng Fei joked that he can see that his wife likes women but does not divorce. Chinese people are not ordinary people."


    But I hate them. I don''t have a way to use them.


    Zhuo Feng comforted me and said, "Li xunhuan thinks of all kinds of despicable means, which are nothing more than the tricks of Pediatrics. Burning warehouses, people''s accidents, project delays, and contract errors are all small problems. They are very common small problems, just like static electricity in his hands, unable to sleep, hair loss, choking in his eyes, eating and plugging his teeth. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s very disturbing People''s atmosphere, people who stir up are restless. "


    "Then what should we do? Such people will give us a detailed way to add obstacles. What can we do?"


    "Nothing to do, the soldiers will block the water and cover the ground, just waiting for the final termination of the contract. The result he wants is that we have to be disorderly, irritable and disorganized, but in fact we will not be affected at all, we will only slowly make things more smooth. Feng Fei will have an operation in five days. I may not be in Switzerland, Zhuo Er... "


    I know that he wants to entrust this brother to me, so I must do it well.


    "Don''t worry, I will often come to see him and talk with him. You see, he can''t do anything now. He doesn''t have the strength to speak. I don''t think he will talk about messy things."


    Zhuo Feng smiles and shakes his head helplessly. "My good brother is my rival. It''s terrible to think about it." He turned and gave me a kiss, which led me home.


    When I got home, I heard Lu Shao laughing inside. Jiajia yelled at her eldest son.


    His eldest son is very like Lu Shao. He is hot and mischievous. In school, he often quarrels with other people''s children. Last time, he beat other people''s children. The parents came to him, and the school teacher criticized them both. Lu Shao came back, but he was very happy. When it comes to funny things, Jiajia was angry and drove Lu Shao out of the bedroom. That''s why Lu Shao was not used to his children.


    Zhuo Feng said that if Lu Shao wanted to ask his son to follow his old path and become a black boss, he would get used to it. Lu Shao didn''t speak at that time, but it seemed that he had just lived in peace for a few days and couldn''t restrain himself. Lu Shao was really used to his children.When we enter the door, we see Jiajia holding the sole of her shoes and yelling at her eldest son. The little guy is not afraid and jumps on the sofa. Jiajia''s angry eyes are about to stare out. Lu Shao also stops Jiajia. Jiajia is angry and slaps her on the neck.


    Lu shaoleng was stunned, and his face became worse. He turned around and pulled his eldest son over to Jiajia and said, "I can''t stop him. You can hit me gently. You can hit me hard. Don''t hit the child so hard."


    Zhuo Feng and I shake our heads and come in with meow language.


    Meow language pointed to Lu Shao said, "Godfather really bad, used to children."


    Lu Shao was stunned again and laughed.


    Jiajia took the child to the room to teach him a lesson. It was estimated that she was not willing to beat him. After a reprimand, the child ran out crying and chirping.


    Lu Shao ignored the child and said to us, "what''s the matter? I heard that zhuo''er came back and we came here. If we want to hear something about boss Xiao, we can''t do it. Just pick up the people. It''s so far away. We still have jet lag."


    I sat down as like as two peas, and I gently sat down and rubbed the tears of beads on his face. He was very close to me. He saw me as honest as I could be. Lu Mei was handsome, and his eyes were like Su.


    I hugged him and said to Lu Shao, "separated. My sister-in-law has been sent away by me, and now she''s living and dying. "


    Lu Shao didn''t say anything. Jia Jia said, "I thought there was something wrong with my sister-in-law before. You said how much money Xiao gave her at the beginning, which was enough to spend her whole life. But after a few years, he said he didn''t have any money. At that time, he went to me and asked me to lend her some. Lu Shao didn''t promise, so he told Xiao about it. Xiao went to see her later and didn''t know how much money he gave her, It''s probably quite a lot. Later, Lu Shao and boss Xiao drank together and said it, but boss Xiao didn''t say a word. Anyway, I think there are a lot of things in it. "


    I know there are many things, but if boss Xiao doesn''t say, who knows? If it wasn''t for the peach, we would still be in the dark and it would be hard to know.


    Lu Shao didn''t say a word, but he knew a lot.


    Jia Jia pulled his nose, "you are talking about it, you must know, talk about it."


    Lu Shao snorted, looked at me, and then at Jiajia, "I said don''t hit me."


    Jiajia hissed, "what do I do with you? What does it have to do with you? Ah No, it has something to do with you? "


    Lu Shao nodded.


    Jiajia and I were surprised at the same time and looked at each other.


    Jia Jia sat down and stared at the landing. Her eyes were about to stare out. "She said," do you give money, how much do you give, and boss Xiao is in charge of borrowing money from you. Why don''t you tell me? "


    He laughs, but shakes his head and says, "in fact, not long ago, it''s just That''s right. At the beginning, I paid boss Xiao to give her some money. I thought it was not easy for a woman to take two children. I said I would buy something and send it to see her. That day I didn''t drink. She drank and cried for a long time. Later, she even wanted to kiss me. I ran out in fright. Later, I didn''t see her again. Boss Xiao asked me to give her money, so I found an excuse and never went there again. "


    I was shocked. I took a hard breath and my head hummed.


    Jiajia is normal, only sighed and said, "fortunately you didn''t drink."


    When Lu Shao heard Jiajia''s tone was wrong, they had a relationship because of drinking. How much emotion was there in this sentence?


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll tell you what you''re doing. I know that even if I drank at that time, it wouldn''t be good. I''m not a beast. You, I''ll go, Jiajia, daughter-in-law, baby, wife..."


    Jia Jia shook her head. "It''s OK. I just think it''s strange. How could my sister-in-law be such a person?"


    Lu Shao looks at Jiajia worried, but Jiajia doesn''t push him angrily. "Well, I''m ok. I just can''t figure out how my sister-in-law can be such a person. I saw her very well before, but I didn''t think that she was really kind enough to face her unknowns."


    Lu Shao said, "I''ve only told you about this. When I get here, I''ll forget it completely. If they make up, I won''t see them again. It''s good to be separated now."


    We all nodded and thought.


    My sister-in-law is a very good person in our hearts. I didn''t expect to hide so deeply.


    Lu Shao added, "in fact, boss Xiao has long known what kind of person she is, but as you know, most of him didn''t know the warmth of family since he was a child. Maybe his sister-in-law gave him such a feeling, and always took care of his own children, so he always wanted to compromise. Moreover, the previous drug abuse was also a scar in his heart, which made him feel guilty all the time. Maybe he was in the hospital I don''t think they will be separated if they don''t take drugs by themselves. After all, it''s really him who beat others. "


    I''m also responsible for this. I thought it was Feng Ke who started it, but later I learned it was my sister. So how many people were killed because of my sister''s selfish interests? I, Zhuo Feng, brother Xiao and sister-in-law, almost involve Lu Shao.


    I took a deep breath, thinking, go back to the crazy brother to talk about my sister, at least let him know what bad things my sister has done, lest he always ask me to forgive her, that woman, unforgivable.In the evening, I made spareribs soup and went to see Feng Fei. Seeing him like this, I was really uncomfortable.


    When he saw me coming in, he raised his eyebrows to look at me. Then he drooped his head and didn''t say a word. When I came in, he said softly, "coming?"


    I took out the same things, such as razor, towel, some toiletries and new underwear. I don''t know what size of clothes he wore. I asked Zhuo Feng and he asked someone to go to Feng Fei''s hotel to get the clothes. Only then did I know that I washed the clothes he brought and dried them. I didn''t have to change them, so I bought new ones.


    After putting it in place, I went to the bathroom to get water and came back. I sat beside him with a stool and looked down at him.


    He lay, did not move, seems to have no strength to move, knee pain called his brow has been frowning, melancholy look very heartbreaking.

 Chapter 472

    I said, "you don''t have to do it. Just lie down. I''ll clean your face, shave your beard and wash your hair. Don''t move when you lie down."


    He looked at me and didn''t answer. He was like a doll, only one pair of eyes could blink.


    Wash the towel, I carefully squeeze out a little soap bubble, wipe the face, this just a little bit of scratch.


    He brought the razor himself. It seems that he doesn''t like to use the electric one. But his beard is not very heavy. I''m still used to using the razor. I''m afraid that I''ll draw his face carefully.


    Fortunately, he didn''t move, or he would have been scratched.


    Over the years, apart from the times he kisses me, the closest distance between us is this time.


    I never knew that his skin was so good. It was as delicate as a baby''s skin. It was very white. Except for a little trace on the fundus of his eyes, he could not see any appearance of his age on his face.


    After shaving, he wiped his face and body.


    After changing the water, I saw that he was naked and took a deep breath. This man''s figure was also good. There was no saying that his skin was very white, not like Zhuo Feng''s wheat skin. Although it looked a little worse, it was very attractive.


    People say that women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. Although I am not very sad here, I still feel that as a normal man and woman, my performance at this time is very normal.


    I awkwardly removed my eyes, turned out new clothes and put them on.


    The coat can be changed, but what about the lower body?


    I hesitated.


    He laughed. "I can do it myself."


    I''m relieved, or I don''t know what to do.


    I will find out underwear, and pajamas, on his bedside, Leng for a while, I turned out.


    He waited at the door for almost five minutes before he told me to go in. I pushed the door in and his clothes had been thrown into the dustbin.


    I frown, actually can wash clean.


    He said, "I often travel on business. I throw away my underwear and socks when I wear them. I''m not used to walking around with dirty clothes. Just throw them away. They''re very dirty."


    I seldom wash clothes at home. Zhuo Feng doesn''t ask me to wash clothes. I don''t touch my own dirty clothes. So I haven''t touched men''s dirty clothes several times. Now that he says so, I feel relaxed. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain when I go back. Do I have to wash them for the nannies?


    I can''t do such a thing. All the clothes close to my body are washed by Zhuo Feng. Can I take them back and ask him to wash them?


    My heart bottom hisses tone, can''t help thinking, Zhuo Feng spoiled me.


    I packed my clothes, went to get some water and came back to wash his hair.


    But how do you wash it?


    He can''t move when he''s lying down. I didn''t get a wash free shampoo.


    I was stunned.


    He reached for me and said, "give me a hand. I''ll lie down in another direction, and you can wash the basin on the stool. Give me a pull


    I nodded heavily, leaning on the past to support him.


    He tried not to lean over with all his strength. He supported the board with his other hand, half of his body shifted, so he rubbed it a little bit hard. His head was just beside the bed and he lay on his back. "Hurry up, I can''t stand the leg pain."


    I quickly wash, dry, but also with a good blow, this will help him up to lie down again.


    Because of the pain, his eyebrow mark is more serious, eyes Baba looked at me, lips trembled, even if it is to say something, also did not have the strength.


    I made the table, hung a handkerchief under his collar, put my cooked rice, two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and a bowl of soup.


    Put it, just want to feed him a little bit with the spoon, but he shook his head.


    I look at him and know that his pain has not eased now. Even if he has no appetite to eat, he always has to eat, otherwise he will have no strength.


    I look at him heartache, talk to him, want to distract his attention.


    "Feng Fei, Zhuo Feng said that he would deal with this matter well, so that you can rest assured that he will return to China tomorrow night to deal with the matter there, and then come back to deal with Li xunhuan. Don''t worry! "


    He didn''t answer. He just looked at me.


    I said, "that man Li xunhuan is very dangerous. When I saw him, I felt that he was always harboring evil intentions. Thanks to you, I could still contact him for so long. Fortunately, we haven''t suffered much, and the situation can be reversed. Moreover, I''m sorry for the accident at that time. You have saved Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng is very guilty. He has found many doctors to study your condition. I believe it will be cured. You can rest assured. "


    He still didn''t answer, just nodded and looked at me.


    I continued, "don''t worry, this is to see me take care of you, your legs We''ll find a way to stop the pain, you, have some dinner! How are you


    He smiles at me, nods and says, "I don''t want to eat yet. Now, it hurts!"


    I take a breath and look at him with heartache. If I can, I really want to hurt him. At least I can take anesthetics, and it won''t be so painful."Drow!"


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him, "huh?"


    "Thank you!"


    I was curious, "thank me for what I did. If I was injured for you, I should thank you."


    "Thank you for taking care of me."


    I can''t breathe, I take care of him or not, because he helped Zhuo Feng. If he didn''t, would I return it?


    I think the answer is obvious.


    He added, "it''s just a coincidence. If it was Zhuofeng at that time, he would help me."


    I think so. It''s not ambiguous that Zhuo Feng blocked Wang Wei before.


    "Feng Fei, have some. I''ll feed you."


    He still laughed, and after a while he said, "good!"


    I pulled him to sit up, touched his chin, thin lips, some cold, very soft, I suddenly startled, surprised to look at him.


    It''s just a coincidence. Why do I care so much? And obviously, in my heart, there are some Different feelings.


    He seemed to notice my mistake, but he didn''t make it clear. He reached out and said, "I''ll do it myself. Have you eaten?"


    I nodded, "I''ve eaten. There are many children at home. I''ll eat with them."


    My three children, together with two and five children from Shanglu, are just like the food market. Apart from playing and eating, they are all big events. Naturally, they should be well prepared. Especially, the children like to join in the fun. They don''t eat when they see anyone who doesn''t eat, so every meal is full of people.


    Zhuo Feng also said, this is really lively, eat more than usual to eat two bowls.


    I can''t help laughing at the thought of the dinner in the evening.


    Feng Fei suddenly asked me, "what do you think?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t want to be distracted.


    I am embarrassed to say, "is to think of the happy things before, I tell you about it!"


    I said the children''s innocence, childlike innocence, amused him with a smile, his face more smile, eating smoothly for a long time, eat off he also put down the dishes, said, "delicious!"


    I said, "what I do doesn''t taste very good. Zhuo Feng is in a hurry to go out at night, so he doesn''t have time to do it. Next time I ask my mother to do it, she does it delicious."


    Feng Fei said, "I just want to eat what you make."


    I picked up the dishes and chopsticks with a stiff hand. I nodded and didn''t answer.


    When he''s finished, he sits down and cuts fruit for him.


    He just looked at me. I looked up at him once in a while and immediately bowed my head. I didn''t want to make such a strong eye contact with him. I didn''t know what I was afraid of.


    For a long time, he said, "did you go back?"


    I said, "yes, I went back to China. Don''t you know that?"


    He nodded and realized, "yes, I''ve forgotten. Recently, there''s only one thought in my mind, that is, I can fall asleep, but it''s good to get up. I think I can fall asleep."


    The pain of his eyes has not closed for a long time, eating is not timely, so there will be no physical strength, the operation will be more painful.


    I''d like to ask him to recover for a few days. The doctor also said that he needs to recover his physical strength. By the way, I''d like to find a way to ask him to be anesthetized, at least not because of pain.


    But even when technology is so advanced, there is still no better way.


    I said, "when did you know you were allergic to narcotic?"


    "When I was a child, I At the age of seven, Feng Ke fought with me. I broke my head and he fell into the swimming pool. He was in a coma for three days and I was in a coma for two days. Later, I woke up in pain when I was suturing. Ha ha, I was naughty when I was a child. Now I think about it, it''s funny. "


    I didn''t answer. I thought that Feng Ke was also a fierce fighter. It''s said that he won several Taekwondo prizes when he was studying, but later he didn''t get in touch with him because of his work, but he didn''t waste his time, so he went back to exercise in his spare time.


    There are many brothers in the Feng family, but after the Feng family''s accident, the Feng family is also fragmented, and there are few contacts between them. Now in business, only Feng Fei is OK.


    Zhuo Feng said that Feng Fei is a person who knows how to judge the situation and know when to make what kind of friends. It''s lucky that he can be a brother with Feng Fei. Even if there is any unhappiness between them, he won''t blame him. He died for money and birds died for food. According to his position, he didn''t do anything wrong.


    I smile and ask him, "do you hate us? It''s because our Feng family will become what it is now. Except for you, it seems that all of us can''t do it. It''s said that your brother Tom has been jailed for taking drugs. "


    He said with a sad smile, "it''s all their own fault. It''s their own way. What kind of people they become has nothing to do with the enemy. It''s their own way of thinking. And my father, ha ha, you''ve seen him, pedantic, old-fashioned, traditional. Anyone who has something to do with tradition has a bad result in the end. He is one of them. But Feng ke I think he''s very lucky


    According to my current temper, I would ask Feng Ke to die, but I can''t run my own factory.I said, "back home in the cemetery, I saw Feng Ke, he went to see Xu Jiaojiao."


    Feng Fei took a deep breath and nodded. After a while, he continued, "that woman It''s worth dying. "


    I was surprised and looked at him.


    But he continued to smile and say, "suicide is not once or twice. Before, she committed suicide with Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng watched closely. Later, she broke up. Her suicide had nothing to do with Zhuo Feng, but I believe the main reason for her suicide is not emotion. A child does not know what is love, do not know how to love others, that kind of family, doomed her tragic, perhaps suicide is the best result. You Are you still blaming yourself? "


    Yes, I was blaming myself at that time. I thought it was because I had a bad temper and asked Zhuo Feng to come to me. She didn''t go home until she killed herself. Even though the fire incident was investigated clearly, I still couldn''t figure it out.


    I said, "maybe it is. I just don''t want to see her. I''m always sad when I think of the past. When Xu Jiaojiao was good to me, she made up with me. When she was bad to me, she beat and scolded me. She had a bad time."

 Chapter 473

    Feng Fei suddenly reached out his hand and touched my wrist with the back of his cold hand.


    I was surprised and drew back.


    But he laughed and said, "what have I done now, I just want to comfort you."


    I was relieved and didn''t answer.


    He said, "it''s getting late. Go back!"


    I think it''s still early, Zhuo Feng is not at home, the family are children, make a lot of trouble, want to sleep, I said, "still accompany you."


    No, we won''t talk about it next.


    I sat quietly for a while. It was really boring. I wanted to find a book to read. I took a book from my bookstore, but I didn''t have time to read it until I took it out. Feng Fei said, "you go, leave the book for me, and go back early, so that he won''t worry."


    It''s only seven o''clock in the evening. I have nothing to do when I go back, but it''s of no value to stay and disturb his rest.


    "Well, if you have something to call me, you can call me if you can''t sleep, and remember Well, don''t forget to take the painkillers at night. "


    He took the book in my hand and waved to me with a smile.


    I got up, grabbed my bag and tried to leave. He suddenly called me, "drow?"


    I stopped, turned around and said, "huh?"


    "If I didn''t save Zhuo Feng, would you come back here to take care of me?"


    Do you still need to ask this question? I don''t want to get involved with him. I''ve tried my best not to get involved with him. How can I take care of him? Zhuo Feng asked me to come here this time.


    I took a breath, didn''t say, really can''t answer.


    He said, "I see. Go back. I''d like to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes tomorrow."


    I said, "good!"


    I didn''t hurry to go out and close the door of the ward. I sat on the bench outside, thinking about Feng Feigang''s appearance and covering my heart. I feel very painful here, really painful. I''m worried about him. I can''t cheat myself. I know what I care about and what I need, but I don''t know why I worry about him. I really don''t know, I really don''t know.


    I think it''s because of years of friendship, right?


    After coming out, I asked brother Li to drive me around, and finally a bar stopped.


    He came in with me and took me to the inside card seat to drink soda.


    The soda here is very pure, not very sweet, and it tastes good. I took a big SIP and let out cold air from the inside of my throat.


    Li Ge said, "how is Feng Fei now?"


    I shook my head, "it''s not very good. He didn''t feel any pain. He just ate something."


    "Ah, it''s not easy to take painkillers alone. I remember that he was injured before, but that person likes to keep it from me when something happened. Who knows that he will have such a constitution, which can suffer. Zhuo Feng said that if he really can''t do it, he will take morphine, and a certain amount of injection will be more comfortable. But he is worried about medical accidents. The doctor said that conservative treatment is better, and now he doesn''t worry about knee repair After any sequelae, I''m worried that he won''t be able to survive. If he struggles with pain during the operation, it''s over. "


    That''s what I''m afraid of.


    I frown heartache, and drink, stomach turned out a few burps out.


    Li Ge Mo said after a while, "Zhuo Feng is asking people to do things in China. Wang Yang is now in the hospital. In the morning, he said that he would kill himself in the middle of the night. Fortunately, our people stayed outside at that time, otherwise they would be finished if they found it too late. He didn''t know how long he had hidden the knife. He cut his neck and dyed the sheets red with blood."


    I was shocked. Why didn''t anyone tell me? Zhuo Feng didn''t tell me. He had an accident when I came back. Is Wang Yang so seriously ill, or is it because I went to see him?


    Li Ge said, "now it''s all right, people take medicine, it''s still stable, rescue come over, Zhuo Feng said can''t wait, want to get people over as soon as possible, has gone to arrange, ah..."


    Thousands of words, and finally only for the left sentence, softly lament, I feel very sad up.


    Three men, I love, love me, can not leave me, but I have only one, if I can separate, I will not look at them all sad, but I love Zhuofeng, I need Zhuofeng.


    As for Feng Fei and Wang Yang, I can only fail, but They can''t die because of me.


    At the beginning, Xie Jingjing said that my heart like this is the performance of scum, but what can I do? Do you know that you are making trouble like this by watching them?


    I can''t do it!


    "Brother Li, as a spectator, what should I do?"


    He took a drink and then said, "no way. Zhuo Feng there is also a dilemma, looking at his wife by two men so chase, son there must not taste. But the problem is that Feng Fei is his good brother and has saved him more than once. Wang Yang, or your life-saving benefactor, just because two people have ideas about you, he killed them directly? Can''t do it. No one can do it. But I can''t watch people have an accident. It''s not that Wang Yang will be OK when his condition is better. As for Feng Fei, it''s really troublesome. Ah Let''s take a look. Feng Fei has his own private life. It''s just a matter of time. "I''m the first two.


    Others can see clearly the twists and turns of this matter, but they are helpless. Who can do it without hurting both sides?


    I''m not a saint.


    After drinking two sodas, I got up and left.


    It''s more than nine o''clock at home. Zhuo Feng hasn''t come back yet. All the children are asleep. Lu Shao and Jia Jia are drinking in the dining room. There''s only a plate of peanuts and two glasses of red wine in front of them. It''s really special.


    We came in and saw this strange scene.


    Jiajia''s eyes are red, Lu Shao''s head is drooping, and her face is dignified.


    They both looked up at the sound.


    Jiajia waved to me, "drow, come here and have a drink with me."


    I went over and sat next to her.


    Lu Zhuo frowned at each other and couldn''t understand.


    Lu Shao drank a mouthful of wine and said, "happiness is sincerity."


    After the last thing, she left happily. She didn''t say hello when she left, and we didn''t pursue it. She thought that she would never come back after she had figured it out. Who thought that she would come back again after she was well nourished? It''s really puzzling.


    I asked, "what did she do?"


    Jiajia sniffed, "happy to say that she wants to remarry with Lu Shao, she will raise the child."


    Zhuo Feng said angrily, "asshole!"


    Lu Shao snorted, "knowing that I''m soft hearted and can''t see a woman suffer, she created her virtue to come to us and kneel down to beg us. Do you think Jiajia can stand it? "


    Happy kneel down to pray?


    Jiajia said, "even if it''s intentional, do you think she doesn''t mean it?"


    Things still return to the original position, one wants to stay, one wants to go, one is at a loss, one is determined to leave, tormenting three people.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, can''t I?" Jiajia looked up and drank up a glass of red wine, choking her nose and tears.


    Lu Shao''s eyes widened and he said, "do you want to play with me? If you want to go, I won''t allow you to go. If she likes to kneel, she can kneel. Can''t we get away? She said, "I love you, I love you, Jiajia."


    Jiajia was stunned, the cry was amplified, and the thunder was loud.


    I hold Jiajia persuasion, but the cry did not stop, but called her cry more sad.


    Zhuo Feng pulls me upstairs, leaving two people downstairs. Through the door, Jiajia can still hear her sobbing.


    Later in the middle of the night, the sound of the head of the bed bumping against the wall came from the next room. With a slight gasp, Zhuo Feng turned over and hugged me, took a breath and said, "I''m fooling around. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    I smile, listen to voice embarrassed, but also happy, two people this is and good.


    The next morning, happy but found the door.


    I think a woman should live with dignity, but many women want to give up dignity after they get dignity. I really don''t understand this brain circuit.


    Happy how proud of a person was before, but now live like this, dead entanglement not put, uncomfortable really good?


    The most important thing is that Lu Shao has made a choice now. If Lu Shao and Jiajia are not together, it''s easy to say that if the two people agree, they can make up. The problem is that Lu Shao doesn''t like to be happy now.


    Although the previous events had nothing to do with happy, it was all happy''s fault. Because she was familiar with each of us, she told us this information, so the cult would attack us one by one. Fortunately, we fought back in time.


    People, how many good things have been done to us, and one wrong thing has been done in the end, which totally negates the original good.


    Happy sitting in the living room, eating the fruit I cut for the children, take a look at us, continue to eat.


    She has gained a lot of weight now, and she looks much more energetic than before, but she doesn''t seem to have the same temperament as before, which makes her unpopular.


    Zhuo Feng pulls Lu Shao to go out, Jiajia is also hiding upstairs, so I''m the only one left here.


    I came here to find out what she wants to do. If it''s really because she wants to make up with Lu Shao, I think it''s a bit abnormal.


    I said, "sister Kaixin, you don''t come here to say hello, so that we can prepare the meal. Now you are here..."


    She squinted at me and said, "can''t I come without saying hello? Actually Ah! Zhuo Er, I''m not here to look for things with integrity. I just think that some things should really trust each other. If I didn''t send letters to Lu Shao before, what would we look like now? "


    What should it look like? It seems that Lu Shao said that she was happy to send us a letter, but we didn''t take it seriously. After all, at that time, she was busy with the things at hand and didn''t care to take care of her. She thought she was looking for an excuse to come back and continue to make trouble. Who would have thought that she really wanted to help us?


    I said with a smile, "sister Kaixin, we appreciate your sending us news before, but it has nothing to do with your continuing to harass Lu Shao here, right?"She said happily, "really, what do you think? I came back to eat and drink? "


    Happy to speak is really more and more mean, mean people have no way to pick up.


    I didn''t answer. I was a little angry, but I know it''s useless to be angry, so I have to bear it.


    If she doesn''t go away, I will accompany her, but it''s really difficult for Jiajia not to go downstairs for a day.


    I said, "sister happy, let''s just say, what are you going to do when you come back?"


    She glanced at me, threw away the unfinished fruit in her hand, wiped her hands clean, and then said, "nothing to buy, just want to make up with Lu Shao, my purpose is very clear, just such a simple thing, can''t it? You know, I''ve been happy for so many years. I''m really tired of walking in the wind and rain. When I''m middle-aged, I want to find a good man to marry quietly, but I still think that Lu Shao is the most suitable for me, and he''s good to me. Whether I love him or not, it doesn''t affect him to love me. "


    I didn''t come up in a breath and was blocked back.


    She also knew that she didn''t love Lu Shaocai at the beginning? Why don''t you love Lu Shao back? Isn''t that sincere?


    "Sister Kaixin, you are not a child. We don''t need to reason with you about some things. You also said that you don''t love brother Lu. What else do you want to do? Once upon a time, brother Lu loved you. It''s the same thing. It doesn''t matter now. It always changes when you love someone. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 474

    She asked me, "do you mean Zhuo Feng won''t love you any more?"


    This is not sure, in fact, there is no constant love, no matter how deep feelings, it may not always be able to end.


    I said, "if Zhuo Feng tells me that he likes other people one day, I will accept it and leave quietly. Happy sister, love is precious, you don''t need it. It''s your business, but son, marriage can''t be maintained without love. Your marriage with Lu Shao lasted only a few years before it came to an end. In the end, you were so determined. Have you ever thought about Lu''s feelings? What''s more, do you know how hard brother Lu was hit at that time and how he got out of this sadness. Later, he realized that he really needed Jiajia, and then he turned his direction to pursue Jiajia. As an ex-wife, he should bless you. Even if he can''t do it, he should know that the way is far away. Is it because you think Lu Shao is very suitable for you that you are going to destroy the marriage of others? What good results do you think you will get? Even if you finally get brother Lu, will you be happy? So the man who is easy to be robbed by you won''t be robbed by others? "


    She a Zheng, facial expression some displeasure of look to me.


    I ignored the warning on her face and continued, "brother Lu has dodged. Sister Jia doesn''t want to see you. Now everyone doesn''t want to have another conflict because of this. Do you understand? Why do you still have to struggle to find unhappiness in it? "


    "Sister Kaixin, you should know the truth here. I know you are not willing to stay here, but this is not the reason why you have to stay here. You know what you need. You have been here for many years. Why do you suddenly get confused? We need money, we need a house, we need a car, what else? We can give you all the things you help us. We are all in a hurry. But these are not the reasons why you continue to stay and harass brother Lu. The past is gone. Why not hold on? Sister Kaixin, where did the person who could afford to put down go in the past, ah? "


    She clenched her lips and looked at me with mist in her eyes.


    I know that she is not a bad person. After so many experiences, I finally see that we are both in pairs. She is a little lonely. That''s the case when people reach a certain age. But this is not the reason for her to make a fool of herself.


    "Sister happy, do you know how good brother Lu is to Jiajia now? Which is better than what I did to you before? "


    She frowned.


    "You should know what I mean." I don''t really want to compare. It''s just that when people compare responsibility with love, which will be more attentive?


    She said she didn''t love Lu Shao, but did Lu Shao really love her in those years? There was no element of responsibility in it?


    I said, "sister happy, if you can''t figure it out, you can directly compare it with Jiajia. One by one, you can see who brother Lu is best to. You should have moved me. "


    She took a soft breath and frowned.


    Happy has not said a word, I said a lot, until dry mouth just stopped, I poured a glass of water, to her also loosen a cup.


    She didn''t answer. She looked down at the glass and said, "drow, you''ve grown up."


    Yes, how old am I? In their eyes, I''m still a child, but I''m already thirty.


    I said, "happy sister, how smart you were. You have always been the one I admire."


    She laughs and shakes her head, "it''s not natural and unrestrained, it''s no love, I''m a duckweed, it''s the same everywhere I go. Actually? Really, it''s not good. But this matter I have to think about it again. Whether Lu Shao has no feelings for me is not what you and I said clearly. "


    It seems that I''ve been talking in vain all morning.


    After she left, Jiajia went downstairs with red eyes. The two children around her were scared and nervous, holding Jiajia''s hand.


    Jiajia sat down, took a breath and said, "I heard it, drow, thank you!"


    I shook my head, "you''re welcome. It''s what I should do, but now it seems that I''ll be happy again. I''m only worried that she will directly harass you next time. The children are still young. It can''t affect them. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Jiajia looked down at the children, gently stroked their heads, and frowned with melancholy.


    I said, "sister Jiajia, you''d better talk to Lu Shao. Recently, you''d better avoid or talk to him directly. It''s not the way to avoid and disappear."


    She said nothing more and sat quietly with her head down to wipe her tears.


    I call Zhuo Feng and want to ask him to come back early. It''s not a good thing that this matter is just hanging out. I have to find a way to do it. And I''m happy that she will come again. I''m worried about what she does to hurt each other.


    Zhuo Feng took him to the company. Two people were drinking tea there. They said they would come back later and told us to wait for them to have dinner.


    I think it''s still early and dinner is going to be in the evening, so we don''t want to do it any more. I threw the children to the nannies, took Jiajia out of the house, strolled around the city, and finally went to the nearby restaurant to eat.


    As soon as I sat down, Jiajia asked me anxiously, "Zhuo Er, if you are really happy to make up with Lu Shao, I want to stay in Switzerland. Even if they are also in Switzerland, I will not leave. I think well, for the sake of the children''s future, I can''t go back. Now I can catch up with them. If I go back, I will go to so many cram schools in vain. The teaching quality here is very good I don''t want them to lose at the starting line. "If it is, I will do the same, when the mother is for the sake of children, even if there is no love, no family, also can''t have no children.


    As a man, the father has never experienced the risk of childbirth. Naturally, no woman loves her children more. Therefore, most of them leave their children to their mother after the couple leaves. As a disappeared member, the father continues to start a family. Some good ones can manage their own children, while others think that the father is dead. When they get old, they continue to ask for pension from their children. It''s just a beast.


    But Lu Shao is not an animal. He is also a child lover. He loves Jiajia deeply, so what Jiajia is worried about won''t happen.


    "Jiajia, what you have to do now is to protect yourself and strive for the happiness you want."


    Jiajia shakes her head. "I don''t want the people who come here. If I want them, I will be robbed by others, so I think it''s better to let it be!"


    I have no choice but to frown. Looking at her, I think it''s a good thing, at least not so sad.


    Many years ago, in order to be able to be with Zhuo Feng, I wronged myself and suffered a lot. What good did I get? I won''t hurt all over. Fortunately, I didn''t choose the wrong person. Zhuo Feng has been standing beside me, which didn''t make my heart waste.


    But how much I''ve been wronged? I''m lucky, or I''ll die early.


    "Jiajia, it''s really nice of you to think so."


    Her bitter smile.


    Even if she doesn''t think so, how can she be hurt again and again? Jiajia has done a good job. She has to take care of her children and her family. It''s not easy.


    I think I''d better help her. I''ll talk to Lu Shao alone in the evening. At least Jiajia should not be so worried.


    When we came back in the evening, we heard the children''s crying before we entered the door. It was noisy when there were too many children, but the sound was not quite right.


    We galloped in, far away, to see happy in the car, Jiajia''s eldest son.


    Jia Jia threw the bag in her hand and went in. She pulled happy and hit her with a hard fist.


    Happy where can withstand such a fist, when the nostril bleeding, the whole person fell to the ground.


    I pull Jiajia away and ask the nannies to take the children away. Now Zhuo Feng and Lu Shao haven''t come back. I ignore the happiness on the ground and call Zhuo Feng directly to ask where they are.


    He said he was on the road and would be there in half an hour. I said he was happy to make trouble. Jiajia beat her and you will come back now.


    Zhuo Feng was silent for a moment and said ten minutes later.


    I hung up the phone, and then I went to pick up the fun.


    She vomited blood on the ground, then laughed, but her face was sad.


    I see her look, really distressed and helpless, but there is no way.


    "Zhuo''er, I''m happy today. It''s really good, ha ha..."


    It''s said that there must be something hateful about poor people, but it seems to be so now.


    She is pitiful and hateful. She has such a sad result today. Didn''t she make it?


    I said, "sister happy, you''d better leave early. You should know how much we don''t welcome you now. Why do you come here to look for trouble? The child is so small, if you drag him so hard, something will happen, and you scare the child


    Jiajia came over, pointed to her face and asked why she was doing this to her child, and exclaimed excitedly, "if there''s anything wrong with my child, I''ll kill you now."


    I stopped Jiajia, her whole body trembled with anger, her eyes were red, staring at happy for a long time, then she turned around and sat on the sofa.


    Happy said that we feel funny and helpless, "I thought the child is very good, I can come to contact with them, contact feelings, who knows they scold me, ha ha, scold well, but also hit me, Jiajia, you educate a good son."


    I a Zheng, don''t believe of looking at Jia Jia.


    Jiajia frowned, obviously surprised.


    No matter what they do, they should not do it.


    Happy to say again, "scold me is small fox spirit, say I am a whore, you see, who bit here?"


    She rolled up her sleeve to show us. There was a big tooth mark on her wrist. We were all stunned.


    Jiajia gets up and drags the child out, reaching out to beat her.


    I stopped and pulled the frightened child out and squatted down to look at him. He was very sad and his eyes were red. He rubbed his eyes and cried.


    "You tell auntie, what did you do just now?" I asked patiently.


    He choked several times before he said, "I said she was a bitch and bit her, because every time she came, she made my mom sad. We didn''t want to see mom and dad separate."


    "Pa!"


    I didn''t hold one, the child was dragged away, and then I heard Zhuo Feng roar, "what do you do?"


    Zhuo Feng pulls away Lu Shao, but Lu Shao is still full of anger, staring at the child and yelling, "who told you I would leave you, and who taught you to swear, ah?"

 Chapter 475

    The child cried, where can speak, I took the child hidden in the house.


    Jiajia came in and looked at her children helplessly. She devoted all her efforts to her baby, but she learned to scold and beat others. If it wasn''t for the influence of her parents, where did she learn that?


    Jiajia held the crying child and sighed, "it''s my fault."


    We can''t blame anyone, we can only say that we are helpless in this matter.


    I said, "Jiajia, this is not the time to hate anyone. You look at the children and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Outside, Zhuo Feng sits quietly, frowning, happily sitting opposite, back to me, can''t see the expression on her face, Lu Shao hovers in the room, the whole person is just like the cat who stabbed his ass, jumping up and down.


    "You say, what are you doing here, ah? Do what? We don''t need to be here, you know? Happy, you go, go, why come back. You said that you divorced me, and what did you come back to do with us? Where did Jiajia and I do something sorry for you, you said! "


    Happy did not answer, only sighed.


    Lu Shao took two turns to sit down and asked happily, "do you really love me or do you want to harm me? When I chased you abroad, you said you didn''t love me. Then I gave up. Later, why did you come to provoke me? Later, you helped us, but we know that you have other plans. You just want to use us to tell you to escape from the marriage you don''t want.


    In fact, the real problem lies with you, isn''t it? You are happy and not suitable for any marriage at all, but you are not reconciled. You always want to find your true love, but you find that you only love yourself. So at first, you divorced Zhang Boyuan, and then you turned to me. You thought I was your true love. Later, Zhang Boyuan asked someone to do that. It had nothing to do with Zhuofeng, but you had to guide us Because of Zhuo Feng, I killed them with Zhuo Feng. Are you satisfied? Ha ha, your illness is better, marry me, I think you can live a good life with me, you also want to have children, because you think this kind of life is good, but you find that our marriage is far from the way when we used to love, you began to want to divorce.


    I didn''t know when you were pregnant. Did you know that you had to keep your children? Did you tell anyone that I said you couldn''t have children? Why didn''t you listen? Now come to us. Have you thought about our feelings, ah? Happy, you should let go, we are now very bad, you did not find it? Jia is a good woman that I have been pursuing for half my life. I cherish it very much. We have children and family. Now I don''t want to see anyone destroy the happiness we have established.


    I''ll give you two choices. One, get out now. The farther the better. 2¡¢ If you don''t go, you can. I''ll send you away. As for whether you live or die, it has nothing to do with me. Since my debut day, Lu Hao has said that he will not beat women and will be responsible for any woman who is good to me. But you are happy. I will never do that again. I will never treat you as my ex-wife again. We have nothing to do with each other. Get out of here


    Lu Shao finished with a breath, got up and waved her hand. The people at the door came in and dragged her down from the sofa with a happy arm.


    The shrieking sound was like a night owl whose tail had been trampled on, and the whole body jumped up.


    I ran forward nervously, trying to persuade Zhuofeng to pull me.


    Lu Shao also said, "Zhuo Er, you don''t care. I don''t want anyone to interfere in this matter any more. She found it herself."


    Happy was dragged away, the road also lost two slippers, lying alone on the stall, looking at some poor.


    I look at the side of Zhuo Feng, and then look at Lu Shao, two people''s faces are not very good.


    After a long time, Jiajia pulled out the child who was no longer crying. The child was also sensible. When she saw Lu Shao, she said, "Dad, I''m wrong."


    Lu Shaoyi nodded and waved, "come here."


    The child ran over and hugged his son, sighing helplessly, "I won''t leave you, you know? Don''t listen to others


    Although the child is still young, he knows what is true and what is false. He points to the kitchen and says, "there are two aunts chatting in it. My father will go with the auntie. I''m afraid. I go to the Auntie and tell her not to take my father away. She says she will take us away too. She tells my mother to leave us. I''m angry and bite her. I say she''s a whore I learned from the nannies and aunts there. "


    I was stunned and angry. I went in and had a look. The two nannies were looking at us and their faces. I didn''t have to ask them any more questions to know that they said it.


    Before, my mother said that two aunts like to gossip behind their backs and told us not to tell them too much about our own private life. I didn''t care too much. I thought they were all aunts from China. They were all family here. How could they say such things?


    But now it seems that I think of people very well.


    I went directly to pull two people''s hair, pulled them out and told Jiajia, "let the children in."


    Lu Shao also came over and looked at them. Zhuo Feng came over and opened my hand. He said in a low voice, "come out again, it''s useless."If I don''t do it, it''s hard for me to get rid of my anger. It doesn''t matter how they talk in private. Don''t let us know. No matter how obscure our affairs are, it''s not the reason for them to talk nonsense and scare children.


    After I was torn apart by Zhuo Feng, I was kicked out.


    Sitting on the sofa, I looked at them with anger in my eyes.


    They didn''t say a word, just looked down at the ground. Since I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, why don''t I think about it before? Such things are absolutely not allowed here?


    I said, "I brought you from China. For such a long time, I treat you as relatives. Pay more, I give your children to trust the relationship to find a good school, even in the country to give you on the endowment insurance, I treat you well, right


    They still don''t talk.


    I don''t expect them to say anything. I just continue to say, "sometimes I don''t understand. I know that my mouth can''t eat, but why must I talk. I''m good at everything, but I can''t see anyone gossiping behind my back. As I said, as long as you don''t gossip about things at home, I''ll satisfy any request you want, but what about you? What have you done? I was only eight years old. I knew everything but I didn''t know it. You didn''t know that you should avoid the children. Do you know that? Now, do you know how much psychological shadow this will leave to children? "


    One of the aunts, who was nearly 40 years old, said, "Mr. Zhuo, I''m sorry. We were angry at that time. I''m happy that woman. Oh, I''m sorry. We won''t be like this in the future."


    And beyond?


    I sneer, "no later, you can go wherever you come from. I''ll tell you to pack up and go now, and the formalities will be finished in the afternoon. As for the waiting I give you, there won''t be any more, but I still want to remind you that I don''t expect you to be grateful to me and say anything nice. As long as you remember, don''t continue to chew your tongue, your family will be safe Born, but if you still hear your random talk, then don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Two people also want to kneel down and beg for mercy. Before they cry, they are dragged away by Lu Shao''s people.


    The room is quiet, but my heart is not quiet.


    I said, "brother Lu, it''s because I didn''t discipline well. The child has suffered a lot and complained about me. Do you have any complaints against me?"


    Lu Shao shook his head and took a breath. "I don''t blame you, children I think beating and swearing are all born. When they were young, Jiajia was always with them. But Jiajia never scolded or beat people in front of them. Now it''s suddenly like this. It''s not a whim, but a character. It''s not my responsibility to educate my children. It''s none of your business. Happy here, I''ll do it. She won''t come again. I''ll tell you to live a good life. I''ll go back with Jiajia and give you news later. "


    I got up and ran after him. I wanted to say something more. Lu Shao patted me on the shoulder. "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back. We can''t rely on you all our life. We''ll contact you later."


    Jiajia looks back three times a step. She doesn''t want to leave. Jiajia says she likes to live with me. She always feels as kind as a family. It won''t make her feel lonely.


    But I can''t go now.


    If you have something to do, Zhuojia is still busy at the door. We''ll call you back


    The children also said goodbye to each other.


    In fact, they are all in the same city, but it''s really because they are too busy and have too few opportunities to meet each other, so it''s particularly important to feel that they are separated from each other.


    After seeing off Lu Shao''s family and two nannies, the family seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    My mother stood at the door and looked at us with meow in her arms.


    Meow language a slap big small face is full of unhappy, see us come in, crack mouth, a cry.


    Zhuo Feng takes a quick step, hugs her and comforts her. They enter the room.


    My mother pulled me out and sat on the bench in the yard, staring at each other in a daze.


    After a long time, my mother said, "sometimes seeing you is like seeing your father. You two are very similar in character."


    I smile and don''t speak. I don''t know where to start. I haven''t met my father. I''ve only seen photos several times. If I don''t take out the photos for a long time, my memory will be a little weak.


    I often think, if my father is here, do you want Zhuo Feng to love me like this.


    But those have become fantasy, never realize.


    "Mom, do you often quarrel when you are together?"


    Mom laughs, "noisy, your father is more stubborn, like a road to black, even if hit the south wall also don''t know when to turn back, it depends on his mood, is so some stupid person, but others in the academic aspect is very good, every year will publish a lot of academic papers, in the school is one of the best old professor, even worse than your second uncle."


    I smile and think about the outline of my father. I slowly describe his appearance in my mind, but it''s just a fantasy. I always feel that I can''t describe the details.After a long time, my mother said, "your father likes to do some small research. He keeps himself in a small house all day when he has nothing to do. I go to ask him to eat, but he doesn''t eat. At first, he responds to me. Later, he says that I''m bored and ignore me. I don''t know when I go out for several days. Later, I was also sad. I went straight away and reported the tour group. On the third day, he reported to the police that I was missing and published a newspaper. Later, I was found by the police and knew about it. When I got home, I saw that your father had thrown all his little things and the sleeping pills were ready. Ha ha, I thought he was worried that I couldn''t sleep. Later, I knew it was because he was waiting for the police If I''m sure I can''t get it back, he won''t live. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 476

    Mother laughed, the wrinkles of the corner of the eye are deep a few, I looked at the mood is a lot better, with my mother laughed.


    After laughing enough, his mother continued, "since then, he has changed. He has cooked for me, washed clothes, cleaned up the house, and washed my feet at night. I said that his life has been hard for me. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t survive without me, he didn''t know to wake up. At that time, he was only 40 years old. You were missing for many years, Zhao Qi was also in prison, and we were dependent on each other Naturally, he cherished me. Later, Zhao Qi came out. He didn''t eat all day. He said that he had stomachache when he saw his frustrated son. We are all university teachers, but we educate a child who goes to prison. We are really shameless. We have reviewed many times. Is it Zhao Qi''s own reason or our way of education? We think our education is very good, but who knows Zhao Qi He was born a villain


    It''s true that some people are born with bad qualities. No matter how good their parents are, they can''t educate good children.


    Is Lu Shao''s eldest son like that?


    I frowned and asked my mother, "Mom, what do you want to tell me?"


    My mother laughed and patted me on the shoulder. "It''s me and your father''s daughter who are smart and transparent. Yes, I want to tell you something. I mean, meow, she I think she was born to be a ruthless child, I say, you will hate me, blame me, but she was brought up by me, I know, I know best. I heard what Lu Hao''s child said by meow language. I told meow language that she could never say it again. She said she remembered it, but she would still say it when playing with children behind her back. Indeed, nannies like to chew their tongue behind their back, but these words are not from nannies. "


    I was shocked, but how can a child say it without saying it?


    I do not understand the mother asked, "Mom, just because you listen to meow language said this writing, you conclude that she is born bad child?"


    "It''s not that she''s a born bad child, but that meow will be more insidious than Zhuo Feng. I''m worried."


    I


    I was speechless. I knew what my mother was worried about, and I knew that my mother was also saying it for me, but how could I accept it?


    "Mom You, me, I need to take it easy. I don''t believe it, mom


    "Fool, don''t believe it. You only need to take meow for a few days to know that she does things differently. Really, look cute. It''s not like that when she carries it behind her. I''ve observed it for a long time. I thought meow language was scared by several things when she was a child, which caused psychological distortion. But after a long time, I found that she actually followed her father Zhuo Feng. But Zhuo Feng is a little good, he also knows to love a person, points clear what to lose, what to get. Meow It''s not mom who scares you, or doesn''t like meow language. It''s just because she likes it so much that she wants to remind you to prepare well. Whether you are well educated or not, I think meow language will disappoint you in the future. That child is a terrible character. Do you understand what I say? The character is not a good person, but a bad person, more powerful than Zhuo Feng and more vicious than Lu Shao. You Take her a few days to know. Don''t tell Zhuo Feng about it. Go and understand it yourself. "


    This fact scared me. My mother''s words were like a hammer, hitting my head hard. I didn''t sleep well all night and went to meow''s room the next morning.


    She was walking towards the bed with a big pillow in her hand.


    I was stunned and wanted to see what she was doing, but she stopped and tried to climb into Zhuo fan''s bed several times without success, waking Zhuo Hang who was sleeping.


    Zhuo hang rubbed his eyes and looked at her, "sister?"


    Meow looked back and saw me.


    I immediately pushed the door in, took the pillow in her hand, did not ask, holding Zhuo hang down from the wooden bed, Zhuo fan did not wake up, the little guy turned over in the bed, continue to sleep.


    I covered him up and asked Zhuo hang to find grandma. I took meow to the bathroom.


    My mother said that recently she asked me to take meow language for a few days. After I promised, my mother didn''t come here. She went out for a walk early in the morning and said that she would come back with breakfast instead of aunts.


    As soon as I saw her out, I ran upstairs and wanted to continue to sleep. But I was thinking about meow here. I couldn''t sleep, so I came to have a look. I didn''t want to see this scene.


    Meow language stupidly looked at me, looked up and pouted.


    No soap, no toothbrush, no questions.


    She squatted on the floor to wash her face and brush her teeth. She did all this and handed it to me. She said to me, "Mom, where''s grandma?"


    I said, "grandma is not very well recently. She needs to go out for exercise in the morning, so her mother will take care of you, isn''t it?"


    She nodded, frowned, wiped her face and asked me, "Mom, I just did something bad. Don''t you criticize me?"


    I smile and ask her, "what did you do just now?"


    "That is It''s nothing, mom. I''m out. "I arranged her clothes before she was allowed to go downstairs, but I followed her quietly. I watched her little body go out of the door, but I don''t know why it disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    I was wandering at the door, guessing which room she would go to. I didn''t want to hear Zhuo Feng''s laughter coming from the next room. "Baby, I got up so early, so fragrant."


    Meow language seldom goes to our room in the morning. Today, I suddenly go to our room. I feel a little abnormal, so I secretly listen to them at the door.


    Meow said, "Dad is lazy. Dad doesn''t get up. Grandma has gone out to exercise. Dad, you should also exercise. "


    Zhuo Feng laughs happily, "ha ha, good, dad also goes out to exercise."


    After listening for a while, I didn''t recognize anything wrong. I turned around and left.


    I don''t want to meow, "Dad, I did something wrong this morning."


    Zhuo Feng asked curiously, "what''s wrong with the baby? Is it my mother''s ass?"


    Meow said, "Mom didn''t spank me, but I did it wrong. Dad, don''t you like your brothers


    My heart thumped.


    Zhuo Feng didn''t answer, and the laughter just came to an abrupt end.


    After a long time, Zhuo Feng said, "why do you ask me that? Dad is not good, or mom is not good, we all love you, no primary and secondary, are the same important, but also like the same


    Meow language said, "I can see that dad doesn''t like the two younger brothers. In fact, mom doesn''t like me either. Mom only likes it. Mom seldom hugs us, but mom is better to the two younger brothers than me. Dad, I just wanted to cry with my pillow, so my mom would criticize me. Then Dad can help me talk, and I can prove that dad likes me "Brother Huan."


    My heart suddenly hurt, and the hand holding the door handle trembled twice.


    Zhuo Feng''s tone was cold. "Meow, what were you saying just now? Would you please tell me again? Dad doesn''t understand very well. Why do you say dad doesn''t like the two younger brothers, and why do you say mom doesn''t like you? Mom is very busy, working, family, and looking after Dad and grandma. Mom is very hard. Mom doesn''t like you, but she doesn''t want to bring you tired feelings. If meow thinks that such a mom doesn''t like you, she doesn''t like her younger brother either You''re wrong about meow language, you know? "


    Zhuo Feng patiently explained to her in the simplest words.


    No one knows whether meow language can be understood, but what meow language says next makes me more nervous.


    "Dad, since mom is tired, let''s ask my younger brother to leave. In this way, mom can share less tired work, and dad can be better with my mom. Dad is still my former dad. Meow Yu likes to watch dad and mom happily together."


    I''m not very happy with Zhuofeng recently, but we spend too little time together.


    So, has meow language become so sensitive that he thinks that as long as we''re not together, we''re going to separate, and Zhuo Han and Zhuo fan are the culprits?


    I took a deep breath, my heart rumbling in my chest.


    Meow Yu is only five years old. My God, her idea is very strange. It''s not the age she should have. Her thinking is also very strange. It''s not the age she should have. She even wants to beat and cry two two two-year-old children with a pillow.


    My lips are trembling, my head is buzzing, my eyes are black, whether meow is really like my mother said, born a bad child, I really began to doubt.


    I was about to push the door in, and meow said, "Dad, this is our secret, OK? If you don''t tell mom, I''ll try to make mom better to you and me, OK?"


    Is the good thing in her mouth to beat her two younger brothers to cry with a pillow?


    I can''t imagine turning around and leaving.


    Now I''m in an unstable mood. I can''t show it in front of meow language. She''s sensitive, smart and has a lot of bad thoughts. This tells me to be careful. Otherwise, meow language will be more serious.


    I paced back and forth in Zhuo fan''s room and took several breaths in succession before I managed to calm myself down.


    Zhuo fan suddenly woke up, sitting in bed and looking at me, a face of tension.


    I went over and held him in my arms, shaking with heartache.


    Who would have thought that my daughter was thinking about how to torture her two brothers because she didn''t love her enough?


    I don''t know why she thought that, but now it seems that it''s terrible for meow to think that.


    In the evening, I separated meow from my two children, but in the middle of the night, it happened.


    Zhuo fan cried, Zhuo hang disappeared.


    Zhuo Feng and I rushed into the room and saw meow struggling to hold Zhuo hang. It''s not a normal holding. It''s holding Zhuo hang upside down.


    I immediately grabbed Zhuo hang in her arms, Zhuo Feng took away meow language, after separation, Zhuo Feng closed the door did not come out, I coaxed two children back.


    Meow language is crying, Zhuo Feng sitting on the stool looking at her, should be criticized her, but Zhuo Feng is not meow language by any physical punishment, but I am not the same.Zhuo Feng doesn''t know the seriousness of this matter. I know that since it has been discovered, it is time to contain such a thing.


    "Meow, kneel down!"


    Zhuo Feng was stunned and looked up at me blankly.


    I didn''t look at him and continued, "kneel down!"


    Meow language looked at me, tears down again, shaking his head.


    I said, "meow, if you do something wrong, you will be punished, you know? That''s your brother. You''re going to hurt him, you know? "


    She sobs and reaches for Zhuo Feng.

 Chapter 477

    I take a look at Zhuo Feng. No matter how he likes to be used to his children, he knows that he doesn''t intervene when I criticize them. He is distressed, but he can only bear it.


    I said, "meow language, you are not small, the little brothers call you sister, when you are a big girl, ask to help you, you used to help your brother, why now? Meow language, you just did those things seriously hurt my brother, you know? "


    She pouted at me, tears streaming down.


    I endure the sadness in my heart and continue to say, "meow language, mom is doing this for you, kneel down!"


    I roared and she fell on her knees.


    I feel even worse. I don''t want to educate her early. I''m really worried that she will become the person my mother said.


    Zhuo Feng is insidious and vicious, but at least he has human nature, but meow language, now he is only five years old, he knows that he is still his own brother.


    If she were an ordinary child, she would not do that. Even if she hated her brother, she should not hurt them.


    I took a deep breath and continued, "meow language, is this the first time to punish you? You should know that you have done something wrong. Kneel for half an hour. Mother will watch you at the door. Don''t move. If you get up, kneel time will be extended. Do you know?"


    Meow language wow cry, in the end or obedient kneel, but she stretched out her little hand, to Zhuofeng side close, I patted off her hand, holding Zhuofeng out.


    Zhuo Feng looked at me and pulled me into the next room.


    He didn''t question me. He just sat on the bed quietly and thought about things. For a long time, he whispered, "I think meow is not right, but your corporal punishment can''t solve the problem."


    I said, "now that you have found out, why don''t you stop it in time? You should know that she is really in the critical period of character formation. What will she become if she goes on like this?"


    Zhuo Feng frowned and looked into my eyes for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and said helplessly, "like me, but she is still young, so I don''t know what a lover is. I think I shouldn''t spoil her. If she becomes the same as me, but doesn''t know how to restrain, then it will hurt everyone around her, including me. "


    Zhuo Feng is still reasonable, but he has long found out, but did not take measures, still spoil her, it is not.


    I said, "Zhuo Feng, take her to the hospital tomorrow, you go."


    Zhuo Feng nodded and clenched his fist. "OK, I know."


    I feel relieved. As long as Zhuo Feng is not confused, there is still hope for this.


    The next morning, my mother got up and told us to have breakfast. I waited for meow to finish and went to the hospital with Zhuo Feng.


    In the hospital downstairs, I sat in the car did not go out, Zhuo Feng holding meow language out of the car.


    After kneeling for half an hour yesterday, meow''s knee was red and swollen. In the morning, Zhuo Feng rubbed some red oil to reduce the swelling on her. Now she has a big smell of medicine, but it doesn''t have much influence. It''s common for children to bump when they are playing. I think so, so I don''t worry about it.


    Meow language looked back at me for a while, and then stopped.


    If she asked me why I didn''t go, I might think she was still a sensible child, but she was sensitive and didn''t look like a normal child. She just turned to look at me and didn''t say a word. She went to the hospital with Zhuo Feng.


    I was a little anxious downstairs. I was really flustered. When I was distracted, I called Jingjing.


    She doesn''t know how things are going with her parents. There''s no news recently.


    But after three calls, no one answered, so I was in a hurry and called Zhang Chuan directly.


    When Zhang Chuan picked up the phone, he heard the crying of the children. It seemed that there was a quarrel in the distance.


    I was in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the baby crying for?"


    Zhang Chuan said, "Jingjing''s parents have come here, but they will go back the next day. They say they are not used to living here. Jingjing is angry, but they quarrel with two people. I can''t persuade them."


    So do the parents. Why do they have to live here for a week? This is Switzerland, not a city in China. When they get out and go in a car, they go back. They can''t bear to toss back and forth. But why do they have to go back?


    I asked him, "what''s the matter? I just came here and had to leave. There must be something unpleasant happening. Please tell me."


    Zhang Chuan sighed for a while and coaxed the child to sleep. "It''s Jingjing''s younger brother."


    Ah?


    Jingjing has a younger brother. Isn''t she an only child?


    "What, Jingjing has no brother?"


    "I didn''t know it until I graduated from Jingjing University. Now both parents are in high school. Every year, Jingjing sends money to the child to go to school. My mother doesn''t tell Jingjing that she is frugal Yes, Jingjing only now knows and knows that the child is upset and makes trouble at school. A girl is pregnant, has miscarriage and bleeding, and has made trouble. "I was so surprised that I came back to myself after a while, "OK, I see. I I''ll be right there


    I''m really surprised, but how old are the two old people? Who can bear the toss? It''s not something they can solve immediately.


    I finally understand why Jingjing always asks them to come but doesn''t come. How is it that the biological one is not as important as the one adopted later?


    No wonder Xie Jingjing quarrels with them. I can make trouble.


    But fighting is not the way to solve the problem. I called Zhuo Feng and asked him when it would end. He said it would take at least three hours. There were six people in the queue.


    I told him about Jingjing''s situation and rushed directly to Jingjing''s home.


    Zhang Chuan opened the door to me with his baby in his arms and gave me a look.


    I nodded, told him to go out first, and went straight in.


    Jingjing is quarreling with her mother upstairs, "Mom, I''m your own daughter, I''m your own daughter. You raised me from childhood is me, not him, why he is better than me, ah? My son is ill, so am I. I still have a fever. I need you. Don''t you understand? Your baby''s son is now being solved. I''ve asked Zhang Chuan to contact a lawyer in China. Isn''t that enough? Ah? You see what I look like now. I have a high fever of 40 degrees, but you have to go back now because of the disaster he caused. Can''t you go back one by one? Why do you do this? Ah, I want to ask you, am I your own, or is that your own? "


    Her mother was crying, and her father sat on the bed with his head down in silence.


    I went in and gently pulled Jingjing.


    Startled me, she was very hot. Like fire, her face was red and her eyes were red. She didn''t cry. It was affected by fever.


    Jingjing is not easy to get pregnant. She has been ill intermittently after giving birth. The doctor said that because she is weak and has no resistance, she needs more rest, so Zhang Chuan usually takes care of her baby again, and she doesn''t like my mother and nannies. Jingjing said that nannies don''t take care of their children, so even if they call nannies, they just ask them to cook, wash clothes and take care of their children Love or she and Zhang Chuan two people to do.


    But Zhang Chuan still has a company to manage, and he is not always at home. All the burden falls on Jingjing.


    Looking at her, I feel very sad.


    She saw that it was me. If she wanted to continue arguing with her parents, she didn''t say it. She opened her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    I pulled her out, raised her collar a little, and then said, "Jingjing, noise is not the way. It''s your parents. What they want to do is their own decision. You have no right to interfere. I understand that you are sad. You can use tough means to keep them, but they can''t solve the problem. But they are the son in China, so they ask them to go back and go back As for you, I''ll find a way. I can''t go to my house. I''ll take care of the children for you. Look at you. Now you can''t regenerate. You''re tired. Zhang Chuan also has to be busy with the company. Are you limited in energy? For now, it''s your body that matters. Zhang Chuan is also worried about how you take care of your children because of poor health. "


    Xie Jingjing eyes a red, rushed into my arms, "my parents are not as good as my sister."


    I patted her on the back and asked Zhang Chuan to lead her to the room first. Then I went into the room and told her parents.


    The old couple, with white temples, have been working in government offices all their lives. Now that they are retired, they can enjoy their happiness. But now they have adopted another child. I don''t understand their brain circuits.


    Is the boy so good? But the boy is also their own, and is still exhausting all their savings, including the energy and time of the elderly.


    I sat down, poured them a glass of water, looked at them, and finally asked Jingjing''s mother, "aunt, do you really want to go back? Shall we go now? "


    She didn''t speak. What she said was Jingjing''s father, "girl, we can''t watch that child go bad."


    But it''s gone bad. When things happen, it means it''s changed. It''s too late for us to discipline when we are adults.


    I said, "uncle, I understand your feelings, but now the problem is that you can''t solve anything when you go back. Zhang Chuan has asked a friend and a lawyer to go there. I believe this matter will be well solved, and..." I took a look at the package on the ground and shook my head helplessly, which made my heart cool.


    "Don''t you worry about your own daughter? Or, as Jingjing said, she''s not your own daughter? "


    Her mother was anxious at this time, "you little girl can''t talk, Jingjing is our own daughter, we are also worried."


    But I laughed and sneered, "are you worried? If you are really worried, why don''t you take good care of it? Jingjing is in poor health and often falls ill. She needs her parents to accompany her. She doesn''t have any brothers or sisters. She is only closest to me here, but she doesn''t want to trouble me. She thinks that no matter how good our relationship is, it''s not as good as her parents, but you always disappoint her."I said dry mouth, also did not hear two people again half a word, know that even if they go, will not take good care of Jingjing.


    Finally, I was impatient. "Well, I''ll ask someone to arrange a private plane for you in the evening, so that you can go back quickly, and then you can see your baby son earlier. As for Jingjing here I think it''s better not to contact her any more. You only have sons and no daughters in your heart. It''s very sad. Besides, Jingjing also has a family. There''s me here. I''ll take care of her. At least I won''t take care of her. I don''t care about her if I ask for money. "


    I am also angry but just said such words, know Jingjing heard will certainly blame me, but I don''t want to see my best friend suffer such grievances.

 Chapter 478

    I don''t know when the idea of son preference will be completely broken. I don''t think a family like them with only one daughter will have the idea of son preference. Who would have thought that this idea is more serious in them.


    In particular, what I can''t understand is that as a woman, I don''t value women who are also women.


    It''s pathetic.


    I got up and repeatedly warned, "you ask your son to provide for the aged and take care of you. Don''t disturb Jingjing''s life in the future. I''ll take care of her in the future. You clean up and prepare to leave. Never come again."


    "You, who are you? You are not a member of our family. Why do you check our affairs? What does Jingjing do to us? It has nothing to do with you, little girl. Don''t mind your own business."


    I smile, this is not really my meddling, but in justice.


    I said, "my husband Zhuo Feng''s family used to favor boys over girls, but he hated such things, so he picked me up in the mountains and raised me. Even after we got married, we had three children. In his opinion, men and women are the same. We should cultivate them well from childhood. After that, the children will go their own way. We are the same Parents just need to tell them that they can''t value their sons over their daughters, that they can''t do bad things, and that they should keep a good heart. That''s enough. We won''t let people like you set foot around us and affect our lives, especially those stubborn people like you. If you don''t take care of your own child, but you are worried about a bad boy who doesn''t know if he will recognize you in the future, even if he takes his own life, you really don''t deserve to have such a good daughter as Jingjing. Indeed, I have no right to intervene in this matter, but I have at least the right to speak. I don''t believe you should ask Jingjing now, do you agree with me? "


    Turning around, we see Jingjing. Behind her is Zhang Chuan holding the child.


    The child was babbling in Zhang Chuan''s arms. His small fist was clenched tightly and his big eyes were blinking at us.


    The atmosphere was tense for a time, and we were all waiting for Jingjing to make the final decision.


    I don''t worry that she won''t agree or even drive me away. As long as I do what I think is right, I won''t be ashamed of anyone.


    After a while, Jingjing breathed softly, turned back to Zhang Chuan and said, "you go to book the air ticket, economy class is OK, two, and the lawyer has withdrawn. People who have nothing to do with us don''t have to take money or human feelings."


    Jingjing''s meaning is more obvious. She just looks back at me and gently tugs at my clothes. "Zhuo Er, I''ll pack up and go to you. Ogawa is going on a business trip tomorrow, so I have to manage the company myself for a few days, and the children will be taken care of by you and your aunt."


    I said, "well, when I get home, I''ll ask the doctor to show it to you. It''s not the way to burn down like this."


    She didn''t answer, only tears in her eyes, and came downstairs with me.


    Behind her, is her mother''s cry, continued to spread her father''s abuse, "son of a bitch, I live in vain, live in vain."


    Jingjing came out with me and had a look in the room. She was still reluctant to give up. This is his parents. They broke their teeth and were still connected to their bones and muscles. How could they say that they would break them? It''s just angry to do so. But what the parents did was really heartbreaking. Their own parents were not good to themselves, but good to the adopted children I don''t care about my children. I have to go back directly. Have you ever thought about feeling it quietly?


    My parents, I''m afraid, would be very angry, but I don''t feel the kindness of being raised from childhood. I just think it''s unfair to Jingjing.


    Zhang Chuan is sitting in the back of the car with her child in her arms. Jing Jing is sitting in the co driver''s seat. She doesn''t say a word all the way. I''ve seen her occasionally. She looks down and wipes her tears. It''s really distressing.


    Zhang Chuan wants to talk to persuade her, but I''m stopped. People are most vulnerable at this time. What to say will cause her a heavy psychological burden. It''s better not to say.


    The atmosphere in the car was very heavy. We didn''t speak and thought about our own thoughts.


    I don''t know what Xie Jingjing is thinking, but if it was me, I would think of the happiness of the family living together before. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I feel how sad the current situation is.


    It''s clear that they are their own parents. Why do they have to think that their son is important? They don''t take good care of their own children, but they have to take care of those who are not. What''s the reason? Is it because they are a boy?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    It is said that the society is progressing now, but in fact, such decadent ideas are still deeply rooted.


    I remember a long time ago, some people dug up their dead daughter and married other people''s dead son. They got tens of thousands of yuan and finally gave it to their son. But if the son didn''t support them, they resented that their daughter didn''t protect them.


    When the news came out at that time, how many people left messages under the news, I knew that this incident had been translated so much in China.


    I can''t imagine what a girl in such a family would look like.


    Moreover, the serious imbalance between men and women in China is also due to too many such situations.How many unborn girls are stillborn because every family wants a son.


    In the end, there are too many men to find a suitable partner, and then complain about women''s material and power.


    In such a vicious circle, no one has thought about why it has become like this.


    But as a woman, what can I do? In the past, I thought I was a good man. I could do what I could to help the abducted children find their parents again. But the final data was so amazing that one of the ten girls was sold out because she was a girl, and she was sent to an orphanage.


    Some of them were found back, and they were not allowed to be spoiled because they were daughters and children. They dropped out of school early, took care of their younger brothers and sisters, and took care of their families. At a very young age, they were found by their parents to get married in a family with worse conditions. They gave birth to children, had sons, had abortions, and started over and over again.


    Poor continue to be poor, pressure afraid to find a way out, more do not know resistance, already in such a despicable environment has become a vampire helper, squeezing his daughter, and finally become a poor woman to sell her daughter.


    These are facts. They are also facts that are not accepted but exist.


    But every time I think about it, I feel powerless.


    There''s so little I can do.


    I thought I was the most pitiful person in our group, but now it seems that there are many more miserable people than me.


    At least, my mother loves me, and now she''s with me, taking care of me, taking care of my daughter, and making up for the years we''ve lost together.


    When the car arrived at home, Jingjing wanted to sit quietly in the car. Zhang Chuan comforted her and went ahead with her crying child. I sat in the car and listened to her crying quietly. My heart was breaking.


    Jingjing is not a person who likes to cry. Even if she is in a bad mood, she is only secretly sad for a few days. As soon as things pass, she turns around and forgets.


    When I knew her, I knew that she was an optimistic and cheerful girl, which had a lot to do with the environment in which she grew up. But who would have thought that her family might not be as happy as we saw.


    I said, "Jingjing, sit here. It''s better to cry against me."


    She shook her head, continued to bow her head and wipe her tears silently. After a while, she took a breath, calmed down and said to me, "I always feel that I am the happiest person. Although I have encountered setbacks in my feelings, I still find the right person. Zhang Chuan has always been very kind to me. We love each other and we manage the company together. He always gives in to me, works carefully and treats me meticulously. We have another chance He''s a lovely child. I have a love I love my parents, but who would have thought that all this is false? Drow, as you can imagine, it''s all fake. "


    I understand this kind of mood, heavy, disappointed, helpless, even if the giant standing around, in every detail holding their own, to their own strength, will still feel helpless, do not see the kind of loss of hope.


    That''s my parents, but after several decades, I found that what they really love is not themselves, and the former beauty is false. How many people can accept such a fight?


    I don''t know what to say. I just think it''s best to be quiet.


    She didn''t speak any more. She cried for a long time. After a long time, she said to me, "I think well, I won''t give them any more money when they go back. If they go to sue me, I will pay them hundreds of dollars a month at most. I will settle all the money at one time after I die, and I will never communicate with them again. I don''t want to see them. They think I''m not good, so don''t contact me as soon as possible. If the son is good, go to him. It has nothing to do with me. What I said is not angry words. I really made such a decision. Things have come to the point where I know that nothing I can do can save anything. I thank them for giving me the illusion of 30 years, but I will feel pain all the time in the remaining decades. I am very grateful to them for their son preference, which can never be forgiven, especially my mother. "


    Yes, I can''t understand that as a woman, I prefer boys to girls.


    I took a deep breath and persuaded her, "let''s look at the situation for a while. I know you are sad, but it''s not the time when things have to be so extreme. You Jingjing, think about it. "


    Jingjing shook her head, wiped the last tear from her face, looked back at me and asked me, "if it was you, what would you do? The woman who gave birth to you, what did you do in the end? She gave her so much money, but she had nothing to do with her son. Don''t you feel cold? Later, she didn''t contact her again, sent her out of the city and warned her never to come back, did you? Drow, I didn''t understand you very well at that time, but now I do. I think you did the right thing. "


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. Now I just want to ask the people around me to live their own lives well. Since I can live my own life well because of leaving such parents, it''s better to break all contacts like this.


    "Jingjing, since you have made such a choice, you can do it. I think it''s very good. But now you need to cheer up. Zhang Chuan is obedient to you. He won''t refute what you really do, but he has his own ideas. You should communicate with him more and don''t carry everything on your own, you know? I''m here for the kids. You just take care of your own company and let other things go for a while. If your family contacts you... " I had no choice but to take a breath, so I continued, "just stay away for a while."Jingjing choked, "I know. Don''t worry. I know about this. It''s just that I really want to know what that child looks like. She''s so small that she''s upset. I don''t know how my parents educate them. "


    In the eyes of many parents, if they think their children are boys, they can take advantage of them, so they don''t cherish other people''s girls. But in fact, the harm is caused by both sides. It''s so unreliable at a young age that it''s hard to develop in the future. Scum is scum when they grow up. It''s impossible to improve.

 Chapter 479

    "Go in and talk about it!"


    Arranged for the Jingjing family to live, but I was depressed, thinking of this matter on the heart sad.


    When will the ridiculous idea of son preference get better.


    If I still live in the mountains, will I become an accomplice, the next one to instigate my daughter to become a victim in the patriarchal society, and a loyal dog.


    "Drow!"


    Zhuo Feng suddenly called me and interrupted my train of thought.


    I turned and looked up at him.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes, sat up, turned on the lamp, rubbed his eyes, and then reluctantly looked at me, "what''s the matter?"


    I rubbed against him, fell in my arms and whispered, "no, it''s just I can''t sleep. "


    "Think about Jingjing?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait for me to see the situation. It''s not the best way to delay going back. Wang Yang has been here for several days. I''ve seen it twice, and you''ll make time to have a look. Jingjing''s family is in trouble when it comes to her parents. Now you can''t help her. I know you''re sad, but this matter has changed Nothing, you know? "


    "I know. I just feel Ah, Zhuo Feng, I''m so sad. Why do people think that surnames and blood are so important? The emperors used to pay attention to blood surnames, but now they are all ordinary people. Who is more noble than who? "


    "Ha ha, I''m thinking again. Many people have this kind of thought, and I have it, at least better than many people. Only when we move out there and live in this society can we slowly reverse our own backward thought, so that children will not become us, and we can''t manage others. "


    Is that right?


    I''m not that great, but I still think I should do something.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll have a rest early. I''ve changed my plane ticket twice. I can''t change it tomorrow night. After returning home, you''ll be a little tired. Take care of the children. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know."


    Lying down again, I still couldn''t sleep. Listening to Zhuo Feng''s breathing, I feel that the whole person is at ease. I can think that he will leave me for a few days, and my sleepiness is gone.


    In the morning, Zhuo Feng went to the company very early to prepare information. He has been repeatedly urged by the domestic side. If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid that many things will really go wrong. There''s nothing wrong with Li Huan. Zhuo Feng means that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but don''t worry, there''s Feng Fei.


    I haven''t been to see Feng Fei recently. He always calls us not to go there. He says that he likes to be alone. I know he doesn''t want to be embarrassed between us, but I''d better go and have a look.


    I dealt with the children''s affairs in the morning and had lunch with Jingjing at noon. She went to the company and I went to the hospital.


    Feng Fei is having dinner.


    He saw me come in and was stunned for a moment. Then he put down the spoon in his hand, wiped the corner of his mouth, turned to look at me and said, "has Zhuo Feng returned to China?"


    He even asked me if Zhuo Feng had returned home, as if Zhuo Feng was here and I couldn''t come to see him.


    I said with a smile, "no, it has been delayed several times. This evening must pass, but I don''t trust you, so I still want to come and see you. You can continue to eat, and we''ll talk after eating."


    Li Huan called Zhuo Feng in the morning and said that he wanted to cooperate on a new project. Zhuo Feng said that the goods were very good. He had seen them, but he couldn''t do business with Li Huan too hastily. Especially he knew that this man had a bad heart, so he couldn''t take it lightly.


    I don''t know much about Li Huan. It''s really hard for me to deal with him. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I will be calculated. I still want to come over and have no choice but to ask Feng Fei for his opinion. Otherwise, I will suffer losses and the whole company will suffer.


    Feng Fei looked at me for a while, but he didn''t want to say anything. But he took a spoon and continued to eat. He ate half of it before putting it down. Then he said, "come on, is it for Li Huan''s sake?"


    I said, "yes."


    "I''ve heard all about it. Before the secretary told me about it, I thought it was a bit strange at first, but it still has to be done. We need this batch of goods, and Li Huan''s price is also very reasonable. It seems that everything is normal. Business needs to be done and the company needs to operate, but we need to be extra careful."


    I said, "yes, it''s just a little worried. Li Huan hurt us a lot with his feet several times before, but we still have to cooperate with him. It''s a bit like dancing on the tip of a knife. Now we''ve all lost a shoe, and it''s hard to protect ourselves if we scratch the sole of our foot again."


    Before, because we supported Wang Wei, we lost a partner who had cooperated for many years, so we lost a source of materials.


    There are only one kind of raw materials here. It''s really not easy to find a suitable manufacturer. That customer doesn''t cooperate with us. The second most important thing is Li Huan. However, he is very crafty. He is always on guard against us and sets up obstacles. It''s really not good for cooperation.


    But Feng Fei always said, "it''s necessary to rent together. If there is a problem, it''s certain. As for who has been calculated, it depends on the other party''s ability. Now it seems that our ability is not big enough, otherwise that kind of caution will not succeed. "I smile, "yes, the ability is not big enough, what can be done?"


    "There are many ways to see how you use it. In this way, you can go to my office and get the information. I''ll give you the password in the safe. This is my fingerprint."


    He gave me the phone, a big fingerprint.


    I took it over and had a look. I didn''t ask much. I thought it was time. I also wanted to see Wang Yang''s, so I went by the way.


    Feng Fei suddenly asked me, "Wang Yang is here, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him yet. I heard that he is much more stable now. Zhuo Feng is very good at finding a psychiatrist. I want to have a look by the way."


    I put his phone away and the password in my pocket. I looked up and looked into Feng Fei''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, my heart choked.


    His eyes were burning, as if with a thick fire, shooting back and forth in my face.


    I bowed my head a little guilty.


    For him, sometimes I don''t know how to respond, and even the refusal seems particularly heavy.


    "Feng Fei, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that Wang Yang is ill, but I''m not. I know what I want. Sometimes I really want to see you divorce Zhuo Feng and become sad. In this way, you will completely trust me, we will be intimate, and you will accept me. "


    I was shocked, suddenly got up, suddenly become a little nervous, such uneasiness is like a spark, instant flooding in the heart.


    He laughed and handed me another piece of information. Then he continued, "take it back and have a good review. I believe your professional standard. For the time being, I don''t see anything wrong, but I think there are some problems."


    When I look at it, it''s a statistical table with a lot of data. For a moment, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. However, even if there''s something wrong with it, experts can do it without leaking.


    I said, "OK, I''ll take it back and have a look. Then I''ll go first


    When I got up, I was reluctant.


    Feng Fei, won''t you feel lonely here alone?


    But he said with a smile, "won''t you stay with me for a while?"


    I also laughed, "want to know that you are alone here very lonely, I want to accompany you, but you always don''t ask me to come."


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb your peaceful life. You and Zhuofeng are very good, and I can''t bear to destroy them. Sometimes I wonder if you are really not suitable for me, but I think countless kinds of things, and I think Zhuofeng is the most suitable one for you and me It''s not the most appropriate. "


    Three words can turn to this matter, so I can''t continue to communicate with him, but I still have to say, "we are not suitable, otherwise you and I would have been together long ago, you know? If it''s OK, I''ll go to the company first and give you the news later. "


    "Ha ha, good!"


    He laughed and watched me leave.


    When I got into the car, I held the information in my hand and looked at the scenery outside the car. I was in a mixed mood.


    Feng Fei, if we had met earlier, I think we would be together very well. Maybe we would not have met so many tragedies in my life, but how could there be so many if''s?


    Driving, brother Li suddenly said, "Zhuo Feng said that he would not go home at night. He went to the airport directly. The salute has been delivered to the airport. He is now in the factory for investigation. It is estimated that it will be over in the afternoon. He asked me to inform him and take care of himself after leaving."


    My heart suddenly locked, for a long time did not separate with Zhuo Feng, I suddenly separated at this time, there are really a lot of not give up, but we have been husband and wife for many years, it is not right to be so sentimental again.


    "I see."


    I sent a wechat to Zhuo Feng and asked him where he was. He had enough things with him. Do you have time to meet him?


    He didn''t reply.


    I forgot that there was no signal at the factory.


    I take a breath, feel a little uncomfortable, continue to stare at the scenery outside, see the trance.


    When the car arrived at Wang Yang''s Hospital, brother Li stopped the car and told me to go in first, and then he arrived.


    I asked Wang Yang''s ward at the front desk and rushed to it without stopping.


    Push open the door and see Wang Yang and his wife playing cards in the room.


    Two people are making, smile thrown on the face, see me come in, instantly frozen, especially his wife.


    I know she doesn''t welcome me, but I have to come.


    Wang Yang got up, looked a little cramped, already normal, he looked like a shy big boy.


    "Wang Yang, let me see you."


    Entering the door, face-to-face, his embarrassment also made me a little embarrassed, but after that, I remembered what was not right. To see him, I didn''t buy anything.


    "Ah, then, sit down. I''ll pour you some water. Hehe, why don''t you say hello in advance? I can change my clothes. Recently I stayed here with my wife. I don''t want to change my lazy clothes. Her children are getting older and don''t want to move. I''m also lazy and don''t want to move. Hehe, you sit down."


    He gave me a nervous smile and gave me a way to go in.I hesitated, or stood at the door, some embarrassed smile said, "still can''t, I still have something, is smooth to come to see you, you recover very well, I''m relieved, still adapt here?"


    "Oh, it''s OK, but my wife can''t get used to the food here. I want to go back early."


    When I got well, he was no longer dependent on me, but he seemed a little alienated, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    He is my life-saving benefactor, our family should be like the family, but he treats me as an outsider.


    I know he doesn''t want his wife to misunderstand him, but we won''t be as close as we used to be.


    I know I can''t disturb my husband and wife any more. I just found an excuse.


    Wang Yang came out to see me off. His wife didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She didn''t even come out to see me off. There was a lot of content in her eyes, which made her feel even worse when she looked at me.

 Chapter 480

    Three people meet again, the atmosphere is like a pot of boiling rice porridge, bubbling.


    Lu Ze talked about the contents of the contract in the document, but I didn''t understand what he said about the account data.


    Bai Yeyuan uses Li Su''s company to cooperate with a small company of Zhang pangzi. There must be some financial changes, but the money is transferred from Lu Ze. The two of them cooperated with a new brand of sports shoes abroad, and the capital was started. All the places are waiting for advertising production. Bai Yeyuan took the money away without informing Lu Ze.


    I believe it''s the same thing that Li Su and Zhang pangzi want to tell Lu Ze. It''s just that Lu Ze doesn''t listen to Li Su''s embellishment, which shows that he still trusts Bai Yeyuan in his heart.


    Who would have thought that a person he trusted would do such a thing? Lu Ze was angry and restrained. He was really well bred. If I or Li AI were such a hot tempered person, I would be able to do it immediately, even with a knife.


    Bai Ye Yuan Yuan is sitting, listening to Lu Ze lose his temper, gently breathing, suddenly laughing, "I think this thing know."


    I''m also dissatisfied with Bai Yeyuan. Although he is an outsider, his performance seems to be a deliberate problem for Lu Ze. Since it''s cooperation, he should be open and transparent. Isn''t he clearly treating Lu Ze as a fool? Why don''t he say it when he takes the money?


    Lu Ze said, "the white night is far away. I trust you. Is that how you use my trust?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Trust? If you really trust me, you should do what I say. "


    Lu Ze was stunned and trembled his lower lip, but he didn''t say anything. He suddenly looked at me with a wrong look. He was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    I do not understand some of him, but did not have the courage to look at the eyes of the white night far, only helplessly pursed his lips, continue to do my little transparent.


    In fact, at the moment when I saw Bai Yeyuan, I felt uncomfortable and even wanted to leave directly. Seeing that Lu Ze was not in a good mood, I was also worried. I simply stayed at his request, but now I really regret it.


    "What? Am I right? " Bai Yeyuan asked.


    Lu Ze shook his head. "It''s not wrong, it''s just But haven''t you been impossible for a long time? "


    Listen to this conversation, it seems that it still has something to do with women? My face was at a loss. My first thought was to leave now. I didn''t want to get involved in the grudges between them, and I didn''t want to know too much. No matter what Bai Yeyuan did to me, private affairs were private affairs. If I knew more, I would know more about Bai Yeyuan, which was not good for me at all.


    I got up, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Bai, I''m going back. The dormitory is going to close. It''s not helpful to stay here. I don''t want to disturb you to talk about things."


    Bai Yeyuan got up and pressed Lu Ze''s shoulder before he got up


    I refused directly, even without hesitation, "no, I know how to get there. There''s a bus nearby. I''ll go first."


    I came out with my bag and trotted all the way. After a long time, I didn''t look back.


    I gasped at the door outside the hotel and covered my heart. I turned back several times and saw that he didn''t come out, so I left.


    The bus has been gone for a long time. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. I can only take a taxi. At the intersection of the road, the driver''s uncle came by driving a car that was far away at night. I didn''t see it several times, so he caught up with me several times. "Girl, get on the bus, otherwise it''s not good for me to go back. I''ll take you back and go."


    I am really helpless, his car has been following, I can''t get a taxi, is good to get on, close the door, I told him, "to the school gate on the line, don''t go in, the guard uncle there to open the door is very inconvenient."


    The driver looked back at me and turned off the engine.


    I was shocked, "uncle?"


    He looked at me sideways and gave me a bag from the co pilot''s seat. "Bai always asked me to give it to you."


    I didn''t pick it up. I stared at the bag and asked, "what did Bai always give me? Why didn''t he give it to me in person?"


    The driver''s uncle trembled with his bag and leaned out half of his body again. "Take it. It''s clothes. Tomorrow night Bai always has to attend a banquet. There''s no female companion. There''s cash in it. It''s like 5000 yuan. If it''s too little, I''ll take it out for you. It''s a job. Won''t you accept it?"


    I nodded, "yes, I don''t accept. I don''t need so much money now, so I don''t have to go."


    Uncle laughed, "it seems that I really need it." He handed me another envelope.


    "Take it and see."


    I hesitated to take it over, took it apart, and was stunned.


    This This is a lawyer''s fee, but hasn''t it been paid by daynight?


    But also, he has the right not to give, I stare at the number of attorney fees, eyes are magnified, 300000 defense fees, where can I take out?


    "This is the follow-up fee. Mr. Bai has already given it before. Your father has changed the judgment twice. Later, the lawyer is an internal coordination lawyer. The fee is not much. You can pay it yourself!"If I didn''t give Bai Yeyuan my bank card before, would I not have to worry about the money now, but I asked angrily, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    The driver uncle is also very helpless, "then I don''t know. It''s Mr. Bai who asked me to give it to you. It seems that I haven''t received it before. You can see that the date on the letter is two days ago."


    I have no choice but to take a breath, this matter, how to think people are not happy.


    "If it''s Mr. Bai''s intention, what if I don''t take the money?"


    Uncle laughed, "then you are on the blacklist of breaking faith. At least we have done enough. You should take the money yourself. Isn''t your father sentenced for only a few years? Aren''t we helping you enough?"


    I


    "But before me, I had a million, I I gave it, I Why didn''t he say it earlier? "


    I''m so eloquent. I''m so angry.


    I yanked the envelope and stuffed it into my schoolbag. "OK, just do it. I''ll give it. Five thousand is too little, at least ten thousand. Now the price is high."


    Uncle nodded and started the car, "OK, I''ll get another ten thousand for you. How much is the tax now? If you want to deduct tax, I''ll give you an invoice. "


    I''m just going to be mad. I''m sincere and will not let me go.


    But I have no choice.


    When I got to the school gate, my uncle gave me the invoice and the money after tax deduction. He looked down at the calculator on his mobile phone and said, "is it right to calculate it? I didn''t take your money. Should the money after tax deduction be right? okay? I can''t afford to lose a few cents. I''ll give it to you by Alipay. "


    I stomped angrily, "uncle, don''t be the same as general manager Bai. It''s really childish."


    He shook his head and told me, "I''m just an errand runner."


    "Uncle, the errands can''t do everything. A lot of things are not what I think. They are forced."


    He laughed, "you go in? Oh, by the way, don''t forget, I''ll pick you up at 11:30 tomorrow noon. I''ll definitely go to the party. I''ve got all the money. "


    Want to fight can not find a breakthrough, I want to cry without tears.


    To the dormitory, I looked at the empty dormitory, the heart began to empty up.


    Very late, the dormitory lights are going out, I am sleepy, listen to the sound of Dong, I sat up in horror, staring at the girl who opened the door in front of me.


    She took a look at me, climbed up to the upper berth opposite me, lifted the quilt and took off her clothes, and then said to me, "I''m your new roommate, Liu Chong''s best friend, but she won''t come back today. I''ll sleep in her bed first. Good night."


    I stare at her with a daze.


    She turned to look at me and asked, "Hey, don''t you rest?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I turned to look at her. There was a luminous lantern hanging on her bed. There was a slight light without power supply. The light was like a galaxy lying under the dark night sky. It was beautiful and pure.


    I asked her, "what''s your name? Will we be roommates in the future?"


    She yawned, "my name is Li Zhi, wisdom of wisdom, I can sleep, poor thing."


    I tilted the corner of my mouth. Before I said my name, she turned over and ignored me.


    I lost some of the drooping eyes, head is still in a state of wandering. To sleep again.


    I didn''t sleep well in the first half of the night. I was always awakened by dreams. In dreams, it''s all night long. It''s like what happened. I can''t sleep with heartache, so I simply won''t sleep.


    I look at Li Zhi on the opposite bed, a million question marks. Under the dark night sky, all I can answer is endless silence.


    The next day, I was really late.


    The head seems to be stuffed with a ball, and it''s sweltering. The bed on the opposite side has been cleaned up long ago. Only the two tilted slippers on the ground remind me that the girl named Li Zhi last night was not my own illusion.


    I didn''t eat breakfast. I went to the classroom with my books in my arms. My head was still very uncomfortable. I kneaded my temples and someone brought breakfast in front of me. "Uncle?"


    He nodded to me, "eat while it''s hot, I went to the canteen to find you, but I didn''t find you. Mr. Bai asked me to send you to your classroom and eat before class."


    I almost cried out, what''s the name of this? Is dayeyuan''s brain broken? You don''t have to care about me like this. He seems to be exerting pressure on me. He didn''t pay attention to my previous warning, and even intensified. He went straight to my classroom.


    Students are looking at me, Li AI in the distance is also black and blue half a face, not good at staring at me.


    I feel a little embarrassed, but it''s not the place to lose my temper. I came out with my uncle for breakfast and wanted to find Bai Yeyuan''s theory.


    Uncle told me, "Mr. Bai is not here. He has been in the company all the time, but I can see him at noon."


    Joke, he has been gallant to my classroom, I can still class until noon, that is too big hearted, "uncle, where is white always, now take me to him, I want to make it clear."Uncle laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t see you. Mr. Bai is in a meeting. Now I can''t get in. Yesterday''s talk with Mr. Lu hasn''t finished. There''s a cocktail party at noon and I have to be present. Even if it''s over early, people are taking a rest. If you really want to see them, you can have breakfast and go back to class. I''ll pick you up on time at noon, you know? "


    I stomped angrily, "uncle, don''t you hate me very much? Why do you do this for him?"


    He nodded, "yes, yes, I hate you very much, but I have to do it, which is arranged by general manager Bai. Let''s go in and finish my task, girl


    I am angry to see him go far, urgent a fire in the chest, but now can only endure.


    I went back to the teacher again. Before I sat down on the stool, I heard Liu Chong not far away biting her ear with her best friend Li Zhi, "see, if you take advantage of it, you can''t learn it from your sister?"


    Li Zhi hummed, glared at me and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 481

    Everyone coaxed the frying pan, the monitor got up and yelled, "don''t quarrel, this is the classroom, class immediately, not where you quarrel. That new comer, sit down and introduce yourself later, or go out. "


    The monitor''s words made sense more angry. He continued, "Hey, monitor, do you have an affair with that little bitch?"


    The monitor was shocked and stammered, "what do you say? We are all classmates."


    Li Zhi sneered, "is that right? I don''t think so. There are many boys in the class. There are thirty-six in all, and twenty of them are boys. How can you guys like the beautiful development of this major? Is it because there''s a little whore in the class and it doesn''t cost money to sleep? "


    "Shut up."


    Li Zhi''s words made the whole class dissatisfied, and they came forward one after another.


    I glared at her angrily, and my retort was suppressed by the students'' resistance.


    "Ha ha, I..."


    The teacher pushed the door in, and it was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the teacher at the door. After all, everyone was silent, including Li Zhi and Liu Chong.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it my class? I''m a little scared that you welcome me so fiercely. " The teacher asked jokingly.


    The class leader said, "teacher, it''s OK. We are introducing new students here. Can the teacher have a class?"


    The teacher looked over, glanced at me and Li Zhi, nodded to him for a while, "yes, I''m late. Let''s go to class. New students, you can understand by yourself after class. I''m not the main course. I want to know new students. Just go to find her after class. Come on, class."


    Everyone looked at Li Zhi and sat down one after another. At the teacher''s command, they took out their textbooks.


    I hold the book in my hand, and my eyes will burst out. I wish I could swallow Li Zhi alive.


    Li Zhi tilted his head to look at me, a proud face, arrogant she even pointed at me.


    I don''t know where a book came from, banging on the back of Li Zhi''s head.


    She yelled in pain and blurted out her swearing words. At the same time, Liu Chong echoed, "which idiot?"


    Everyone was silent.


    The teacher slapped the table angrily, "classmate, this is my class, your professional class, although it''s not the main course, it''s also a very important one. The last examination results have proved that you will lie down 50% in my class. Now what do you mean, scolding me or my class? Get out of here, classmate. It''s you. Get out of here. "


    The teacher angrily pointed to Li Zhi and Liu Chong, and patted the table, "go out, immediately, immediately."


    The monitor also came forward to help, "don''t be angry, teacher. The new students are a little out of group. We just ask them to go out. We can''t delay our class."


    "That is, the two students, please go out, this is not suitable for you, want to curse people, frame people, go out, the playground is big, whatever you do."


    Li Zhi sat steadily without blinking an eye, but Liu Chongcun couldn''t help it. He pulled her several times and whispered. He didn''t know what to say. Li Zhicai got up and left with the book in his arms.


    The class was quiet at last, but the atmosphere was not very good.


    The teacher soon finished, no more words, the rest of the time let us self-study.


    Towards the end of class, I received a lot of small notes, including apologies and encouragement.


    With tears in my eyes, I look at the different fonts on the note, but the warmth I feel is the same.


    These are all my classmates. They don''t get along with each other much. They have been classmates for a year. They really take care of me, especially the monitor. Although he is a boy, he can take care of very few of our girls. He even took the initiative to help me get in touch with work.


    I never know, in fact, I ignore the place, there are a group of so lovely them.


    At the end of a class, the students left one after another, and the elective course began. Everyone was busy.


    I sat in the classroom for a long time before I opened it with my schoolbag.


    There is a class at ten o''clock, but I''m really in no mood to go. I took the initiative to ask the teacher for leave and hid in the dormitory.


    Li Zhi and Liu Chong didn''t come back. The things were already on the table. I cleaned up the whole dormitory and took a bath. When I came out around my hair, I saw Li Zhi and Liu Chong push the door in.


    Three people went to a meeting, no one said a word, Li Zhi eyes gave me a poisonous look, wipe my shoulder in the past.


    Behind her, Liu Chong looked like a pug praying for pity. His flattering attitude was disgusting.


    Li Zhi made his own bed and threw it everywhere.


    The dormitory I just cleaned up was dirty again in a flash.


    I blew my hair and looked at the mess on the ground. My anger began to soar.


    Before I was not a person who likes to be angry, but since I met them, my temper has been so bad that I can''t ignite it. I''m going to be mad at them.


    I put up with it, turned my head and ignored it. I found out the brush I had bought before and planned to make a light makeup.There are all high-class parties in the far side of the day and night. I can''t lose face. Although it''s not very good, it''s easy.


    Now, the phone rings. It''s Lu Ze.


    "President Lu?" I answered the phone and came out with a loud bang behind me. I don''t know what Li Zhi threw on the ground.


    Lu Ze heard a sound on the phone and asked me, "what''s the matter? What are you doing over there?"


    I lied and said, "nothing. Something fell on the ground. What''s the matter?"


    He said with a smile, "ah, if I want to ask you for help, it''s not help. I''ll pay you, eh Come to my reception. The reception I worked with Mr. Bai lacks a female companion. "


    I am a Zheng, Leng for a while just say, "that, I, I promised Bai Zong before, can''t accompany you, how to do?"? If there''s really a shortage of people, I''ll do something for you. "


    Lu Ze there was no voice, I looked down at the phone three times, to see the incident is still going to continue to say, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you will go to the reception, yesterday, Mr. Bai told me to go, I really can''t get rid of it, and took the money."


    Lu Ze suddenly asked me, "are you short of money? How much did he give you? "


    This tone is really uncomfortable. It''s right for me to take money to do things. And I was forced to do nothing yesterday, but I took all the money. Now I say I don''t do it, and it''s wrong to return the money to others, right?


    Lu Ze asked, which made me not know how to answer.


    Silence each other, can hear spray on the phone helpless breathing.


    For a long time, he hung up and there was no sound.


    My hand on the phone is shaking. After thinking about it, I still feel like calling.


    But I didn''t fight him. It was white night.


    There was no answer, so I called uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m not going to Mr. Bai. I''ll give you the money back."


    Uncle laughed and asked me, "will you return it to me? But I didn''t pay you the money. If you don''t want to do it, you have to tell Mr. Bai that I can''t make this decision, and Girl, don''t you see the documents? If you want to break the contract, you have to see if the penalty can be paid? "


    I was stunned, "what document, I didn''t sign any document?"


    Uncle said, "in your clothes bag, the money is not ten thousand. If you take the money, it means that the document has come into effect. It''s thirty thousand. Every time you go out with Mr. Bai, you will be paid no less than thirty thousand. You can''t return the change. Go and see for yourself."


    In addition to clothes, there was cash in the bag that uncle gave me. At the bottom was a document wrapped in a kraft paper bag. I opened it and only had a look. By the way, it was like falling into an ice cave.


    "Mean, mean."


    The uncle smiles, "right? But we are all businessmen. It''s useless for you to say that. If you want to go to Mr. Bai, I''m driving. I''ll be at your school soon. Get ready quickly. "


    I was angry and threw the things in the bag. I was so mad that I wanted to smash everything.


    Suddenly, a scornful voice came from my head, "bitches have a big temper, but they can''t make money. Oh, a lot of money. I''ve never seen such a saying in my life. Liu Chong, do you think that if I sleep, I have to do it many times a night?"


    Liu Chong didn''t say a word. He didn''t have an expression at all. When he wanted to pick up the bag of documents, I immediately took it away and warned her, "it''s all forced by you. Don''t mess with me in the future. Now I''m going to sleep with Mr. Bai. If you want to bully me, you have to think about the consequences. You can see that Mr. Bai took the initiative to send it to me. I don''t want it for nothing."


    Liu Chong was startled by my appearance. The boss, who was staring at me, stepped back, shrugged and said, "OK."


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "why don''t you try? Even if he has nothing to do with the Li family, I won''t let you succeed. "


    I clenched my fist and glared at her. Tens of thousands of manic ants were jumping up and down in my heart. If she said one more word, I would rush up and tear her mouth for no reason.


    Liu Chong went to dissuade, "Li Zhi, let''s go out first. I have something to tell you."


    Li Zhi impatiently pushed her, "what to do, I won''t go."


    Liu Chong tugged her hard before they went out. They quarreled at the door for a while before they left.


    I gasped and trembled. I didn''t put on my clothes and leave until my uncle''s urging call came in.


    Sitting in his car, I didn''t say a word. I had a knife hidden in my heart, and the knife was ready to be aimed at Bai Yeyuan''s heart.


    It was he and Li AI, whom I trusted, who dragged me down and made me look disgusted step by step. However, all my sins should be borne by myself. Those villains hiding behind me are always on the top.


    Why?


    When I got to the place, my uncle told me, "Mr. Bai is waiting for you at the door. Go in yourself. The post is in Mr. Bai''s hand. Oh, I forgot to say that the drinks are held by your brother and Mr. Bai together."


    I gave him a horizontal look, "uncle, do you want to see my embarrassing expression? In fact, it''s unnecessary. I don''t spend much time in this business, but I don''t have much experience. The reception doesn''t scare me. Even if it''s held by Li Su and Zhang pangzi, I''ll come back, ha! "Uncle a Zheng, blinked, opened the door, "go, after the end of the afternoon I''ll pick you up."


    I gave him a white eye and walked up the stone steps with my skirt.


    I''ve been to this hotel many times. That time, I was embarrassed because it was too late at night. He asked me to pretend to be his fiancee without informing me, which also caused some chaos.


    I took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The guests at the door looked at the sign on my chest and took the initiative to lead the way. They told me that they were waiting for me at night.


    I''m nervous, and my eyes are looking for Lu Ze. I don''t know if he has found a girlfriend, or because he''s angry and doesn''t want to see me.


    "Meow, meow."


    Li AI suddenly appeared, heavy makeup, I almost did not recognize.


    "Little brother, we know each other. I''ll take her to Mr. Bai. Go and help." Li AI said to the welcome with a smile.


    Welcome the guests, smile and nod away.

 Chapter 482

    Sometimes the overbearing man is really helpless.


    I can''t refute, let him say it!


    There are three doors to go in from here. It''s hard for me to go in one layer at a time. The high heels are too high.


    In the innermost part, the two open doors were pushed open. The receptionist who came out immediately welcomed them and said in a low voice, "Mr. Bai, everyone is here. Mr. Lu just answered the phone and left. I don''t know if there is something wrong. Do we start now or wait for Mr. Lu to come back?"


    White night looked at the watch, looked at me, and then said, "wait a minute!"


    He smiles at me, standing at the door in no hurry.


    I know what he means. He is very concerned about the relationship between Lu Ze and me. The overbearing man can''t tolerate the woman he has touched to have any relationship with other men.


    But I don''t want to explain too much.


    I said, "Mr. Bai, if it''s inconvenient, I can go now."


    Anyway, I''ve been here, and I''ve made money. It''s also with his permission to let me go. If you want to get the money back, I''m afraid it''s impossible. If he doesn''t do his utmost to me, you can''t imagine how good I am to him.


    Bai Yeyuan''s face is not very good and asked me, "what did you guess?"


    I didn''t answer. I straightened my back and looked inside. How many people came and whispered about our relationship.


    I don''t care to say, "Mr. Bai, if you don''t let me go, let''s go in now."


    "Wait a minute. There''s someone else. It''s still early if you don''t rush in."


    He looked back and saw that two men in white came over. They were all women, but the other woman was wearing a suit. She was one meter eight, and the diamonds on her flat shoes were shining.


    Her hair is so smooth that it will shine into people''s face under the light.


    "Mr. Bai, we are late."


    "Mr. Bai, we''ve pushed all the work." It''s the big star Yang x who is talking.


    Looking at her up close, I don''t think she''s very good-looking. There are many topics about her on the Internet. I often see some messy childhood photos released in her studio. People who understand PS can see that they have been treated at a glance. But many people say that she has looked like that since she was a child. Now when I see a real person, I''m quite sure that she has had plastic surgery, and there are no fewer needles on her face It''s like shiny plastic, with ferocious expressions, bad acting skills and ugly appearance. I really don''t understand how she got angry.


    The reason why I don''t like her is because there was a news report about fraudulent donation, which embezzled a lot of donation money. Later, I didn''t come out to make it clear, so it was not settled.


    "This is my fiancee."


    When I was distracted, both sides had introduced me, and I looked up at them.


    Yang x reluctantly pulled a smiling face, stretched out his hand, "Hello, the future white lady."


    I smile, gently grasp, explained, "Bai always joking, I''m just his girlfriend, not what..."


    Bai Yeyuan interrupted me with a smile, "OK, you go first. I have to wait for someone here."


    Yang x tilted his head and winked at Bai Yeyuan, "should not be a beautiful woman again, Bai always has to be restrained. There is such a beautiful person around him, and he can''t be flirtatious any more."


    White night far slightly drooping eyes, side body put two people in.


    I ran after the back of two people. When I came to the door, Yang x turned to see me. She was not in good shape, with a hunchback and a neck like a seabird walking by the sea. The expensive skirt was a little cheap on her.


    Seriously should be that sentence, some people can only live in infinite matting, can really face, disillusionment is unacceptable.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Yeyuan suddenly asked me.


    I took my eyes back, shook my head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the first time I''ve seen a big star. I''m a little curious."


    He said, "all women, ordinary women, ha ha..."


    In his eyes, it''s not easy to treat women as human beings. For him, a big star is just an ordinary woman, so it''s an ordinary tool here?


    I smile, "Oh, it should be. Who are we waiting for?"


    He pointed to the distance. "Here you are, your brother."


    I suddenly turned my head to face Lu Ze who was coming towards us.


    Lu Ze walked a little fast. He didn''t button his suit. Two pieces of clothes beat his heart.


    He came over, looked me up and down, reached out and said, "come here, I''ll see you."


    I laugh, to see him on the people feel comfortable, "why, did not see me wear a skirt?" I let go of Bai Yeyuan''s hand to show him, but Bai Yeyuan pulled me back with his backhand.


    "You''re late, Mr. Lu."


    A simple action, it is very uncomfortable, I step unsteadily shake, fell in the white night far arms.


    Lu Ze reached out and grabbed me, and the other hand was about to reach out, which was blocked by the white night.


    "Come on, we should go in."Unpleasant face-to-face, embarrassed each other have no expression, physical collision is simple but full of strong pressure, people around to see more.


    Lu Ze smile, locked the hand to go back, pick eyebrow to ask me, "all right?"


    I shook my head, embarrassed smile, "nothing, just did not stand firm."


    He nodded and took a breath, "well, I''m late. I went to your school just now, but when I got to the school, I remembered that you''ve come. Today is his girlfriend. It''s really Hehe, sister, you really need to change your job. Otherwise, people would think that I can''t afford to raise your sister, right? "


    He deliberately took the word "sister" very seriously. After that, he looked at Bai Yeyuan and said without expression, "be gentle with my sister. Let''s go. It should be almost there. "


    The white night didn''t answer. She gave me a glance and dragged me away quickly.


    His step is a little big, I can barely keep up with it.


    Lu Ze followed us closely and walked very fast. We can see from their faces that today''s reception should be very important.


    They cooperate to do business, which is a combination of strong and strong, but no matter how strong people are, they always encounter difficulties. I heard that it seems that this banquet is to attract investment and open the back door for their own business. Bai Yeyuan''s focus has already been abroad, and Lu Ze''s company has just moved here. It''s not easy for them to do something here.


    Zhang pangzi came face to face with a loud smile. The wine glass suddenly banged on the glass in my hand, Ding. If I hadn''t dodged, I would have broken it.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Mr. Bai, Mr. Lu, Miss Lin? Long time no see. Let''s talk about the past? By the way, I heard about the business invitation this time. I can''t get the approval document down, ha ha


    Zhang chubby smile very proud, looked up to drink up the red wine, ha tone, patted his stomach and said, "how? Are you in a hurry to see anyone? My father didn''t come today. The old man is really busy, so I''ll do it for him. Anyway, his business is also my business


    Lu Ze sneered, "is that right? It is said that only in ancient times can there be an official rank. I didn''t expect that it would be the same here. You, a common people, can intervene in the affairs of the upper class? "


    Zhang pangzi was stunned, and his face changed greatly. "So, it''s not necessarily true. It depends on how Mr. Lu explained to my father. The engineering documents can''t be approved. There''s a lot of money to be delayed! Oh


    Bai Yeyuan sneered and offered Zhang a glass of red wine. Looking at him taking it over, he took it back in the middle. Surprised by Zhang''s face, he said faintly, "the money is in place, and there is no problem with the land. Our price is three times higher than that of the market. We will negotiate the investment and cooperation by ourselves, and the people will benefit from it Don''t you want money from the people? Or do you think your father doesn''t want to do something for the people? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t open today, but there are some things that we really have to be prepared. Otherwise, we really get the approval documents and the project starts. He doesn''t know. The leader asks, "can your father afford it or can you afford it?"


    Zhang Pang was shocked. His face was even worse. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Lu Ze also said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''d really like to see your father not coming. The onlookers will never give up making a fuss."


    Zhang pangzi took a deep breath. He breathed heavily. He looked at them with small triangular eyes and suddenly laughed. "I don''t know about this. I''m just a common man. I''m running a bag company to do some small business. You''re all big bosses. What''s involved is big money. I don''t know. Ha ha, I was bragging just now. What''s more Please don''t blame the two bosses, ha ha! "


    Lu Ze didn''t answer with a smile.


    And the white night said, "is it? But I accidentally made a recording here. I have nothing to do recently. I like to send some messy things on the Internet. I don''t know what will happen if this is sent out? "


    Zhang fat face Shua white, embarrassed smile several times, and finally a helpless nod, "you cruel!"


    Zhang pangzi left the party without taking part in it, leaving Li Su standing in the crowd and looking at us from a distance with both arms.


    Lu Ze laughed and joked, "that''s your real fiancee over there. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Bai Yeyuan glanced contemptuously, followed by Leng hum, "is that right? But I don''t know her. I have only one fiancee from the beginning to the end, and now I am standing by my side. " He gave me a sweet smile, patted me on the back of the hand, "tired, go there to sit down, I want to see a few people, you wait for me there."


    White night far finally let me go, arranged for me to sit in the corner, seemingly deserted, but I feel very comfortable.


    Lu Ze was also dragged away by him. They were stopped to toast all the way, and there was no shadow at the end of the corridor.


    I sit down is really boring, eat some fruit to start watching.


    I''ve been to such occasions several times, and I feel different every time. But I feel bored when I come here more times, especially when I''m bored.


    I don''t know about work, and I don''t know about human accidents. People here seem to have invested a lot of money in advertisements. Every smile is full of money and interests.I guess I have little social experience and can''t cope with it.


    Even if passers-by casually say hello to me, I am lazy.


    After sitting for half an hour, I couldn''t bear to leave.


    Li AI came across from me now.


    I saw that she didn''t say a word. She came suddenly. Something must have happened.


    She lowered her head and poured a hot drink. After taking a sip, she said with a huff, "I didn''t mean to spoil your fun. I just wanted to tell you something."


    Li AI also has a big mouth, but she has a brain and knows what to say and what not to say. Suddenly she comes to me to talk about things, which must be what I want to know.

 Chapter 483

    She secretly pointed to a person in the distance and said, "that''s the Bai family. You should have seen it last time. It''s very similar to Bai Yeyuan''s mother, isn''t it? It''s like his little aunt, who has a foothold abroad all day long. She''s not sparing no effort. This time she''s here because of the Li family. She''s the one who leads the marriage between Mr. Bai and Li Su. What do you think she''ll feel when she sees you? "


    So


    I said, "are you telling me to go now?"


    Li AI nodded, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, that woman is very powerful."


    I peeked at her. The woman didn''t notice me. She was talking to some big bosses. Her smile was as straight as if it had been carved out. She had four teeth. Her clothes were simple but not monotonous. The diamond inlaid on the thick platinum bracelet on her wrist was enough to prove her noble identity.


    Her body exudes charm, steady and awe inspiring, this is the real strong woman.


    It''s reasonable to say that the woman she likes should be like her, but why do you have to connect Bai Yeyuan with Li Su''s pungent woman?


    There must be a lot of benefits.


    Li AI said, "don''t you go yet? I''m going to leave too. The rich second generation is addicted to drugs. I went back first and left myself here. I didn''t tell me when I went. I found him a big circle. If you want to go, I''ll come with you. I''ll drive


    When Li AI bought a car, I know that a small SUV made in China, worth more than 100000 yuan, seemed to be a birthday present given to her by the second generation of rich people. She went to the 4S store to sell it at that time and replaced it with a second-hand one. The rest of the money was saved.


    I really admire her. For the sake of money, my brain is always so flexible. I have to pay attention to face when I make money.


    I gently inhaled and said, "I can''t go yet. Before Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu left, they told me that I can''t go back directly. It seems that I have to go to a meeting hall."


    Li AI nodded and took a bite of cherry. "It''s up to you. Pay attention to yourself. I''m leaving. Ah, here she is. You can handle it yourself


    With that, Bai Yeyuan''s aunt came.


    This woman is not very tall. She should be only 1.6 meters tall. She is very thin, not particularly white, and she looks average. But her eyes are beautiful, her eyelashes are curly, and she smiles sweetly.


    she sat down, and the faint perfume of her perfume came to her face.


    "Miss Lin, isn''t it?"


    I nodded, but she was direct.


    "It''s me, you are Is Mr. Bai''s aunt? "


    She chuckled, "it is not out of sight, yes, I am his aunt, but don''t be nervous, I just sit, nothing else."


    She sat down, separated from me by two people, but still I felt restrained.


    She doesn''t say it, but it makes me uncomfortable. Why don''t you tell me what she''s coming for? Maybe I can deal with it. Is this the difference between a strong woman and a shrew? In other words, Li Su, who is not sure how to run me, may be able to take revenge on me directly in front of everyone.


    She really just sat steady, breathing very shallow, occasionally drink a mouthful of juice, occasionally look at the phone in her hand, flipping, no specific want to see.


    My back is sweating, and I feel uncomfortable sticking to my skirt.


    For a long time, I couldn''t hold on, and asked her, "Auntie, do you have something to say to me?"


    She slowly raised her head. Her sharp eyes seemed to be able to see everything at me, but she suddenly shook her head with a smile. "I misunderstood. I just sat down and told you to be at ease, didn''t I? I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. Ha ha, Miss Lin, goodbye. It''s so nice to meet you Happy


    She said to stand up, reached over, smiling as before, redundant expression and eyes are not.


    I was stunned for a moment and explained awkwardly, "no, no, I just asked. You misunderstood me. I... "


    "I''m sorry you misunderstood me. Goodbye!"


    Before I could reach out, she had turned away, leaving me in a mess.


    A woman passing by said in a low voice to the people around her, "don''t give me face. This is the vice president of the consortium. He doesn''t give face by shaking hands and drives people away. Is he the emperor sitting here? Tut Tut, she''s just a woman who has played with Bai Zong. She really treats herself as a dish. "


    It''s hard for me to argue, and because I''m far away from the white night, it attracts women''s jealousy. How ugly my words are.


    After sitting here for a long time, I really can''t stay any longer. There are too many strange eyes. Some people come to see me specially, just like the monkeys in the zoo. After watching, they bow down and say a few words with their companions and run away. You don''t have to ask them to know that what they say is unacceptable.


    I delayed as long as I could, but I had to leave early.


    Not long after I came out, the driver''s uncle''s car found me.


    When I got into his car, my uncle said to me, "Bai always wants to go back to the company and ask me to send you there."


    I didn''t refuse. I didn''t ask much. I didn''t bother to ask for other reasons.


    "It costs more to go to the company." I said.It''s a bit of gas blocking, but it''s better to say that.


    "Well, how much?"


    I just casually said that since he asked me, I had to make a price, and I said, "not much, 20000."


    Uncle parked the car on the side of the road, "OK, I''ll get the money."


    Before long, he came up with a thick pile of RMB and handed it to me.


    I didn''t hesitate. I took it and even counted it in front of him.


    I don''t want to. It''s a few hundred dollars short.


    I said, "is the tax so expensive now? What about the invoice? I want to see what kind of taxes you''ve collected? "


    Uncle took a deep breath, but the car stopped on the side of the road, turned to sweep me, a face of unhappiness, "there are so many accounts, to the company I will give you, not less money, you don''t have to do so obviously."


    I sneer, "ha, uncle, what is obvious? Where can I do it? It''s natural for me to do things with money. I can''t even ask if I have less money?"


    He was angry at my words like choking on something. He stuck his neck and glared at me for a while. He nodded heavily, "I know. Go to the company first."


    When he got to the company, he really gave me the rest of the money and said, "no tax, take it."


    I''m not sure, "uncle, that''s not good. I''m also a businessman with an open door. I dare not take money from unknown sources. You''d better make an invoice for it. The money is right. I don''t mind how high the tax is. "


    Uncle frowned and wanted to talk. He didn''t know what it would look like. He didn''t say anything. He came over by night and told uncle, "go drive, let''s go home."


    My uncle and I entered the company less than five minutes ago, and then we were hurriedly pulled away by dayeyuan and got into the car. Then I came back to myself. Is this the way to his home? I''m afraid it''s not good to go without any explanation, right?


    I said, "stop!" I took out the money and gave it to Bai Yeyuan together with the invoice. "I won''t take the business to your house. I''ll go back."


    Bai Yeyuan grabs me. Something flickers in his eyes, like a candle that is about to go out. He stares at me for a while, frowns and says, "what are you doing? Angry? It''s not business to go to my place. Can''t you just sit down? "


    I laughed, "Mr. Bai, what am I going to sit in your house? I''m not so used to it, and I''m not so close to you. Let me go, or I''ll cry for help. It''s on the street, not your Kang. "


    He burst out laughing, "Kang? The Kang in your house is really good. It''s just that you''ll have lumbago after sleeping for a long time. "


    When I was stunned, how many scenes we were on the hot Kang in my mountain village rolled and jumped into my eyes, and I opened my eyes wide.


    He said in soft language, "be obedient, go back and sit down. I have something to tell you. I''ll go out in the evening and come back in a few days. I don''t have time to drive whatever you want to do."


    The door closed with a bang and the car started to run.


    My brain is full of things that he lived with me at that time. We kept doing and changed a lot of postures. He was always very careful and gentle, like a wisp of wind. At that time, we were like living in a dream.


    But time is in a hurry. The seven days passed so fast that he left suddenly. I still feel that all this is in a dream.


    In the car, his hand gently held my wrist. The temperature on the palm of his hand was like a flame, burning me. My heart was pounding and beating very hard.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!"


    I didn''t want to run so fast in this section of the road. I soon recovered and followed him out of the car.


    This house, like the last time I came here in my last life.


    "It''s changed a lot. I did a simple decoration, and I know you like sky blue."


    I wonder how it looks different. It turns out that the exterior wall has been repainted and several sky blue stripes have been added to match the flowers outside. The elegant courtyard is more elegant.


    "Let''s go!" He gently tugged at my hand.


    After entering, he closed the door, went to make coffee, sat down with steaming coffee, and then said, "Zhang fatty has made a backup of the video about you on hand, and now it has been published on the Internet, but it has done a simple treatment, so it does little harm to you!"


    I was shocked. "What?"


    He glanced at me, sighed, and said, "I didn''t expect this. What he gave me before was the source file, but I thought about it at that time. However, he is very comfortable recently, and it''s not too sad. He didn''t want to, because he started a ghost idea about my project. Listen to me


    I was excited and trembled all over, where I could listen. I got up in a panic and turned around several times in the same place, pulling my hair, "really, I don''t believe it, is it true? What the hell does he want? It''s already on? Teachers will see it, school leaders will see it, students, familiar people must know that it is me, even if they do a good deal, they can still recognize it is me, especially Liu Chong, ah, and Li Su''s Sister Li Zhi must know it, Li Su and Zhang pangzi are together, Li Zhi must also know it, this does not mean that the whole school knows it No, no, I''m going to call the police. I can''t wait to die. "Bai Yeyuan hugged me tightly and breathed on my forehead, "be quiet, I know you are flustered, so I bring you here to say that few people know about this, you..."


    I was furious. "Not much? How many more people do you want to know? Don''t you hurt me enough? "


    He was silent for a long time before he said, "you always blame me and hate me, don''t you? No matter when it comes, it won''t change my opinion, will it? "


    I nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    I want to say this for a long time. I really don''t like him any more. Before I was entangled with him, it was my own practice that gave him the chance to hurt me, but now I''m really innocent.


    "The white night is far away. Don''t involve me in your business any more, OK? I really can''t afford it. "


    He took a deep breath and didn''t answer.


    I continued, "I can be friends with you, even if it''s just a simple understanding. I can even pay for my lawyer''s fees. You can introduce me to my work, but I don''t want to be involved too much between us. I can''t cope with a Li Su, and I can''t deal with another Zhang Pang. You are forcing me to die."


    Another unpleasant chat with him, but he still did not let me go, told me, "give me a night to deal with this matter."


    But I still chose to leave.


    When I came out of his house, I received a call from Lu Ze. He wanted to drink a lot. I asked him three times before I understood where he was talking about.

 Chapter 484

    He was in a hotel near the banquet, on the third floor, near the street. When I came, I saw him standing by the window and extending his hand to greet me.


    When I went upstairs, he dragged me in without waiting for me to knock.


    "Meow, meow, burp I''m worried about you. Are you ok? "


    I laughed, "what can I do for you? It''s not good. I''ll come when I know you''re drunk. Are you ok? You drink so much?"


    He didn''t let go of my hand. He tilted his head and gave a hiccup. Then he said, "I''ve been worried about you all the time. I''m very worried about leaving you alone. But I can''t leave. Zhang''s family are all here, Hiccup The project is still very smooth, ha ha, I said that Zhang pangzi is not a thing, is it difficult for you? You tell me, I''ll deal with him. "


    It seems that Zhang fatty didn''t know about the video, and I didn''t say much, "no, it''s very good. You don''t drink water. You feel terrible. Did you vomit? Can''t we go to the hospital? "


    He laughs, shakes his head, barely stands firm, still holding my hand.


    I don''t know whether the lighting in the hotel room is deliberately dim or just like this. The roof of the house is very low and the decoration inside the house is dark. I can''t open my eyes and see clearly. But under the light, I could see the expression on his face clearly. He was


    He red cheek, squinting at me for a long time, ambiguous said, "I''ve been thinking about you recently."


    I smile awkwardly, "Yeah, right? Miss me? Are you not good abroad? Do you miss grandma? "


    "No, it''s not." He opened his arms and waved in the air. After a long time, he said, "I just miss you. I really miss you. Before I left, I thought many times about whether I would take you with me. Grandma appreciates you very much, very much Belch, I like you. "


    Referring to grandma, his expression on his face was a little dim. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After a long time, he said, "I miss you so much."


    This is really drunk, "you ah, drink too much, don''t talk, where is the room, I take you in, drink warm water, tea is OK, here should be a little bit?"


    I pulled him, did not pull, he is like a statue, the broad back is very reassuring.


    "Meow, meow, I have no family."


    My heart flashed and looked at him with heartache. It seemed that I was also a person without relatives. My father was in prison and had not come out for many years. Before, when he was there, I was also a person and had been self reliant for a long time. If I had not gone home to see my father, I would not have realized the feeling of relatives.


    "Aze, do you miss grandma?"


    With a sad smile, his back collapsed. "That woman gave birth to a younger brother to me, but she turned back to tell me. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Now it''s time to fight for property. "


    I thought for a long time before I realized that the woman he was talking about was Zhou Tongtong. What Zhou Tongtong said to me before was really uncomfortable. It was so easy to say that kind of abnormal feelings in a teacher''s mouth. I didn''t want to say it through aze, but it was another version.


    She gave birth to a child in order to fight for the inheritance of the Lu family.


    "But my grandmother gave me the property, and my father had no right to take it. The day he died, my mother told me that she would not give her any money. She asked me for it and asked me for it, oh I really don''t understand. Feelings change when they change. I don''t believe in feelings for so many years. I think I can live alone all my life. Women are redundant. Even I don''t have any hope. But since... "


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked down at me.


    I shivered with surprise.


    "Aze, you are drunk. Your mouth is dry and thirsty. I''ll pour water for you."


    He stood still. I let go of his hand, turned around and looked for the water cup in the room like a fly. When I found the water cup, I walked around for several times to find the water dispenser. Finally, I saw it at the door. I stepped over and put the cup on my waist. I had two hands on my waist.


    I taut the body, the hands will fall down, but it seems to have been covered with thorns, thorn my skin pain.


    "Meow, I don''t care about your past. I want to exist in your present and future. Do you know what I mean?"


    I


    Turning around, my eyes were blank.


    "I''m not drunk, that is, ha ha, I''m a little timid when I''m not drunk. Now I want to ask you, do you like..."


    Jingling bell, the door was rang, we at the same time a Zheng, homeopathy, I broke away from his hand, quickly walked to the door of the place, "who?"


    The outside said, "Hello, madam, I''m the front desk of the hotel. Someone sent something downstairs and asked me to give it to Mr. Lu. Is Mr. Lu in?"


    I turned to look at the past, about to open the door, Lu Ze do not know when has come to hold my hand.


    He shook his head at me, looked out at the cat''s eye, and whispered to me, "it''s the wrong person. There''s no general manager Hou Lu here."


    I didn''t understand and didn''t ask much. After doing so, the woman outside said, "yes, I registered President Lu. Isn''t President Lu Zelu in it?"Lu Ze still shook his head at me.


    I said, "no, you''re wrong. Don''t disturb my rest, or I''ll complain to you."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I guess I made a mistake. I''m so sorry."


    As the sound of footsteps went away, Lu Ze turned off the light in the room and took me to another room. The door was locked, and my heart rose.


    "It''s a reporter. What I registered is not my name, it''s the Secretary''s name."


    I was shocked, "reporter? What''s wrong? Do you break in to take pictures as soon as you open the door? "


    He laughed and sat beside me, pinching his forehead hard. "I guess I''ve been following you for a long time. It''s like making a big news when I see you coming in. The things you come in must be arranged, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it. You can wait for a while


    I''m relieved. I''ve become the focus of the news recently. If I make money from this, I''ll get rich early.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I didn''t pay so much attention. I''m worried that you''ll come straight up when you''re drunk and no one will take care of you."


    He continued to pinch his forehead with a smile. He was very sad. He made his speech clear. "Just now I''m not finished


    I immediately interrupted him, "brother, ha ha, grandma told me before she died, you have to be nice to me, you brother can''t bully me, forget?"


    He immediately closed his mouth and looked at me. The light in his injured eyes was shining through my heart.


    If I don''t want to see his business, I don''t want to go to school. I''m afraid that I''m still busy when I see him Well, if it''s OK, you can have a rest. I''m out. I''ll leave later. "


    I came out of the room like escaping from famine and sat on the sofa outside staring at the window. For a long time, my head was empty.


    After midnight, his snoring came out of the room, and I left.


    This time, I learned to be smart. I didn''t want to be photographed secretly. I went through the back door specially. I made a simple disguise and left behind a waiter after work.


    The school has closed the dormitory door for a long time. During this time, I really have no place to go. I was wronged in the Internet bar at the school gate for a night.


    Bai Yeyuan called countless times, but I didn''t answer. He told me on wechat not to panic and don''t walk around. He said a lot about me. After a long time, he sent a string of voice, "I''m very worried about you, please reply me."


    I couldn''t bear to reply to the text, "I''m fine. You can handle your own affairs."


    He didn''t reply to me. He must have been busy.


    I can''t go back to my dormitory until six in the morning.


    Fortunately, there was no class in the morning. I could sleep in the dormitory and then climb into bed. Li AI also pushed the door in, followed by Li Zhi and Liu Chong.


    Sometimes I really admire my own endurance. There are four people in the dormitory, three of them and I are enemies. It''s a miracle that I can live here peacefully.


    Li AI puts his handbag, habitually moves to Maza and sits in front of the mirror to remove his make-up. Liu Chong washes his face casually in the bathroom and comes out. Li Zhi is still sitting on the bedside in his evening dress.


    It seems that the three people are all worried, and they are at peace.


    I turned over to sleep again. Li Zhi called my name, "Lin Miaomiao, how long did you go back today? Why didn''t I see you go out?"


    I saw them at the reception. Li AI left first, but now he''s back. It''s estimated that he''s with the rich second generation. As for Li Zhi and Liu Chong, I didn''t even say hello. As if I didn''t see them, I sat down for a while and left. Let alone them, the security guards may not notice me. Anyway, I''m a little transparent everywhere I go.


    I didn''t speak. I covered my ears to show that I wanted to rest.


    Li Zhi hummed, "don''t tell me, but I have a big thing to tell you. Zhang pangzi started on you. Your video has been sent to the Internet. We heard it when we were drinking in the compartment."


    Liu Chongzheng put on the mask in front of the mirror and turned to the vague echoes. "White always started with Zhang fat. You are really fierce. Lin Miao Miao and Bai are so good to you. Why don''t you always talk to him and feel noble?"


    I was surprised and immediately turned to ask them, "White always with Zhang fatty start?"


    Li AI also said, "I just heard that this seems to be the case. It seems that people like Mr. Bai are really forced to fight in that place. Meow, Mr. Bai is so good to you. You can''t change the fact that Mr. Bai is good to you even if you hate me. You might as well follow him and go abroad to enjoy happiness. If you can''t become a husband and wife, you can be a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    I''ve never been paranoid, but I don''t know if Bai Yeyuan has started with Zhang fatty? He didn''t tell me, and I was still complaining about him.


    I


    I took the phone and looked at the text he sent me not long ago on wechat. I read it at that time and just told me to pay more attention to my body. Now when I look at it in detail, every detail he said is like taking care of me at my side. Knowing that I like rice porridge and tea eggs for breakfast, and I usually can''t eat enough, he forced me to drink more soy milk. At noon I eat eight full, to the evening can not eat do not eat, previously thought to save money, now is used to.And this habit, if not for his reminding, I didn''t notice it myself.


    Li Zhi said in a strange way, "the fox spirit is the fox spirit. My sister is willing to take advantage of me and tell me not to provoke you, ha ha But I am not convinced. Lin Miaomiao, you are poor. What I despise is that you are poor and have no self-knowledge. You can see Li AI is very good. You know you are poor, so it''s very simple to stick to money. "


    Li AI slapped the desk angrily, "Li Zhi, I didn''t provoke you, did I? Why do you mention me? You can''t stand what I do. It''s your business. What I do is my own business. Do you give me money? "


    Li Zhi did not vigorously support her, and continued to say to me, "if you do something that hinders your eyes, I will not let you go. Anyway, it''s not me who is suffering now. I''ve seen all the videos of Zhang pangzi, which can make you look up all your life."


    How bad have I done to make them treat me like this?


    For the rest of your life?

 Chapter 485

    I was also angry and glared at her, "Li Zhi, I warn you that I am a person who does everything. Don''t deceive others too much."


    She does not care about the HA tone, "then put the horse over, you robbed my sister''s man, is my enemy."


    It''s really a sincere dog. She has no status in the Li family. How can she be more arrogant than Li Su because she has more money than me?


    "Li Zhi, it seems that Li Su is the only daughter in the Li family. Where did you come from? Talk about it? I understand. Maybe I''ll let you down a bit. " I said sarcastically.


    I didn''t fight before. Since I broke up with Li AI and hurt each other with Li Su and Zhang fatty for such a long time, I found a rule that when I hit a snake, I have to hit seven inches, and when I hurt someone, I have to be at the top of the hierarchy. If I don''t, I''ll make others think I''m a bully.


    "That''s right, Li Zhi. I want to hear about it. Li Su is the only daughter in Li''s family. Which mountain did you come from all of a sudden? " Li AI smiles and throws the comb in his hand, gets up and drags his pajamas.


    Li Zhi yelled and immediately changed his face. "Who do you say is a wild breed?"


    Seeing that Li Zhi was so excited, Li AI began to laugh, "ouch, I just said that you are so strange. It turns out that you are a wild seed. What''s the matter with you? You are a wild seed. If you don''t like to listen, you can''t help it. You are a wild seed."


    Li Zhiqi''s whole body is shaking. Her eyes are going to come out. She stares at Li AI''s eyes fiercely. If she wants to be crazy, I''m really worried about doing it again.


    I came forward and gently pulled Li AI. She looked back at me, shook her head with a smile, and went back to remove her make-up.


    I thought it was over. Who would have thought that Li Zhi took a basin of cold water from the bathroom and splashed it all on Li AI''s bed, and the rest on Li AI''s face.


    The tap water here is very cold. If you pour it on your body in the morning, you will catch a cold.


    Li AI was shocked by the cold water, and his shoulders were all shrunk up. He stretched a pale face. After a long time, he regained his mind. He spat out the water in his mouth and slapped Li Zhi.


    My head is buzzing, my dormitory has never stopped.


    I tried my best to tear apart the two. Both of them were thin and small. They were really separated under the pull of Liu Chong and I, but they still couldn''t forgive each other. They glared at each other fiercely, and they had to start the next moment.


    I screamed, "well, we live in a dormitory. If we can''t get along well, we all try to separate. Do you want to move out or transfer to another school? If we really don''t want to study hard, we will drop out. Can we stop making trouble?"


    Two people looking at me at the same time.


    I also looked at the past and continued to say, "you don''t have to look at me like that. Anyway, I''m not a good thing in your mouth. I''m half a weight. Who said that? Why do you have to meddle in other people''s affairs? Do you live very leisurely


    Li AI blinked, wiped off the water on his face, took a deep breath, pointed to Li Zhi''s nose and warned her, "don''t block me, or I don''t know what I can do. We''ll see."


    Li zhileng hum, "afraid of you?"


    Finally separated, one by one to take a bath, leaving Liu Chong and I to clean up the mess of the dormitory.


    She disconsolately admitted the mop in her hand and complained to me, "this matter, I think the culprit is you."


    I also blocked a stomach of anger, now she has to blame me for everything, it''s really strange.


    I asked her with a cold smile, "you blame me. Well, I ask you, where do you blame me, and how do you blame me? You point it out to me."


    She opened her mouth, tilted her head and thought for a while, "well, I''m wrong. I don''t want to fight with you. I was stupid to fight before. Now I know that if you can solve everything with your mouth, you can''t do it, or you''ll suffer losses. Ha ha, I admit that if you fight, I''m sure I can''t beat you."


    I lowered my head and continued to mop the floor. I pulled up all the beds on Li AI''s bed and hung them on the balcony. When I came back, I saw Liu Chong enjoying the skin care products on Li AI''s desk. Tut tut said, "this woman is really rich. I don''t use such good things. But she should use it more. The rich second generation is a pervert. She can''t figure out how to abuse her. It''s like she signed an agreement with the rich second generation for ten years because she owed money. Tut Tut, she really gave up. "


    The hand that I wipe a table pauses, in the heart suffered a moment, "be, how do you know so clear?"


    what she said was what he said, "I know it." and I heard that the two generation wanted to have children. But you also know what he was taking drugs, what the child was born, and what it looked like. It certainly was abnormal. Li Ai could not survive without knowing it. Recently, because of this incident, Li Ai could hide and hide. Why not two generations? Why was he sent to rehab recently? £¿ They say it''s the people of Chaoyang District who reported it. Hey, guess who the people of Chaoyang District are? "


    I gasped, thinking of what Li AI said before, "it''s OK to hurt me. Sooner or later, I''ll have to double back."


    Fu Er Dai is kind to her, but he also has his own purpose. He maltreats Li AI, and Li AI''s temper is bound to retaliate."Oh, I don''t know. I don''t want to talk about her. Are you ready?"


    She casually threw a rag into the basin, wiped her hands, "just wipe it casually, we are not nannies, we do our own hygiene."


    I wonder if she has a good relationship with Li Zhi?


    "Li Zhi''s things are not cleaned up?" I asked.


    She shrugged and spread her hands. "It''s none of my business. Anyway, I owe the Li family a favor before, and now it''s clear. Li Zhi has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about her at all. "


    People like Liu Chong are smart. In a rich businessman''s home, her brain is more active than us. Because her family uses her to find rich men, Liu Chong takes a long-term view of many things than us.


    Especially in the area of interests, some of her practices remind me of dayeyuan.


    Hiss Bai Yeyuan started with Zhang Fatty because of my business.


    My heart touched, grabbed the phone and ran out.


    He finally got through, but his voice was not quite right.


    I carefully asked the phone, "Mr. Bai, is it inconvenient to talk?"


    It took him a long time to respond, "no, you say."


    Hearing his voice feeble, I asked, "is it OK? Is it disturbing your rest? Where are you? Have you arrived at the place for business


    He chuckled. "Care about me?"


    I didn''t answer. My hand holding the phone was sweating nervously.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m thinking about you, and you?"


    My heart is pounding. This question is sharp and heavy. I can''t do it without answering it.


    I took a breath and said, "well, Mr. Bai, I didn''t know what happened in the hotel before. Are you ok? Zhang Pang looks at have no what ability, fight but very fierce


    He burst out laughing, "it''s this thing, that What would you do if I wasn''t hurt? "


    I asked anxiously, "hurt? Where is injured? Can I go on a business trip? Why didn''t you say earlier, ah, are you really OK now? Did you bring your secretary with you, uncle driver? Will someone take good care of you


    A series of questions, like peas popping out of my mouth, knocking on the phone and my brain.


    I was surprised and covered my mouth.


    "Ha ha, fool, I''m not on a business trip. I''m in the hospital. Come on."


    I asked about the location of the hospital and rushed to it nonstop.


    He was really hurt. Fat man Zhang stabbed him in the stomach. At that time, no one spoke and no one around saw him. So few people knew about him, but he was seriously injured.


    I stared at the gauze on his stomach, and the water fogged my eyes.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry."


    I lie on his bedside to see him, also don''t know what to say, think now say more is nonsense, it''s better not to say a word.


    I want to take care of him, but he doesn''t lack anything here. There are only two nurses, but I''m redundant.


    I sit a little cramped, nervous at a loss.


    He saw my uneasiness and said to me, "don''t care. That person will clean up sooner or later, but there is no way for the time being."


    Since ancient times, the official word has two mouths. If we are the common people, we can only let the bad luck happen. Especially in this place, it''s really difficult to move without status and contacts.


    Zhang pangzi is just a gangster. He has no brain to do business. Just because he has a good father, he can rely on the towering tree to dominate here.


    There is still a way to repair him long before Daye. Since he shifted his focus to foreign countries, his status in China is not as good as before, and Zhang pangzi is more unscrupulous.


    "Mr. Bai, what can I do for you?"


    He said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t need to do anything for me. Just stay."


    I nodded and agreed.


    After a moment''s silence, I stressed, "I don''t accept money. I just want to stay and take care of you."


    He burst out laughing, pulled the wound pain, his face even paler, after a while said, "I know, you don''t make me laugh."


    "Oh, yes, but I''m telling the truth."


    He said to me helplessly, "you are too real to live. The idea is very simple. One is one, and the other is two. In this way, you will suffer losses in society."


    I know that my problem is very serious, so I believe that Li AI asked her to use it, but I''m making progress.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m fine. I''m learning to grow up."


    He nodded, eyeful mood, gently stroked my forehead, muttered, "I hope that time to come later, or really take you have no way."


    I don''t understand the frown, also didn''t ask more, help to wipe his face.


    His escort ward is a senior ward, just like the hotel. There is also a bed beside it, which should be provided for the escort to rest. He asked the nurse to come back in the evening, so he temporarily left me here to take care of him.We used to get along with each other because he was higher than me, so I could always hide my emotions and not behave like myself. Looking at his painful face because of the edge of the knife, I felt that he was also an ordinary person. Although sometimes he was higher than me, he also had a weak side.


    From the beginning, we realized that, until now, I have been entangled for many times, and it is only today that I have changed my feelings towards him.


    Apart from the intimate contact, I prefer his serious appearance.


    He was reading materials. I just sat by and read a book. Occasionally I looked up at him. The shallow marks on my eyebrows all seemed so serious and calm, which was totally inconsistent with my age.


    In the evening, he said that he liked to eat Western food from the company''s opposite restaurant. I went out to buy it, but he called me back in the middle of the way.


    "I asked the driver to go. You stay with me."


    I was relieved. I didn''t make it clear on the phone. I thought he was suffering from pain at the edge of the knife. He came back running with sweat beads on his head.


    "If it''s OK, it''s the same when I go. I''m not at ease when men do meticulous work."


    He chuckled and his eyes narrowed.


    I asked him strangely, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 486

    He said, "this is a stereotype. Is it sexism?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and I laughed, "maybe so, but you men have taken advantage of all the resources. In fact, we women have always been discriminated against occasionally."


    He laughed, covering his stomach, laughing like a carefree young man.


    I also laugh, holding the book, sitting in the window line to continue to read.


    He didn''t talk to me. He took the phone and sent messages quickly. One by one, the bell rang in the quiet room for a long time, "Damn it!"


    I looked up.


    He said to me, "there''s an accident at the construction site. I''ll go and have a look. Lu Ze is too busy. He''s going to deal with Zhang pangzi."


    With that, he lifted the quilt and left.


    I immediately ran to him and held him, "what are you doing? You''re the president. Why do you want to go by yourself? If Lu Ze doesn''t have time, he will ask someone else to go. You''ve sewed up this knife."


    He shook his head in pain. "I have to go by myself. The money is huge. I''ve talked about it for several years before. If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s cooperation with me, I still couldn''t take it down. I was envied at the beginning. If I didn''t show up, I could only call the problem more and more serious. I have to go there. If you hand me the shoes, you don''t have to change the clothes. You come to the car, We''ll be there now. "


    Where can I start? Before I drove, I only stepped on the gas pedal, and my uncle helped me with the steering wheel. At that time, I did it in order to get out of danger, and there was no one on the road. I didn''t worry about an accident, but today


    Let me see the weather outside. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the rush hour. I drive to the company? Isn''t this about death?


    "No, I can''t. I won''t come. You can''t go either. Well, you can call the driver''s uncle, ask your secretary to go, or ask Lu Ze if he''s finished. Anyway, you can''t go."


    I''m standing in his way. I can''t tell him to leave today.


    I really don''t understand why this person still cares about his work.


    But he laughed and asked me, "if it was you, would you not make money because your job was dangerous?"


    I


    Well, I''ll be reckless for money, but I won''t be reckless for my own life.


    "I can''t tell you to go anyway."


    In a stalemate, the driver''s uncle came over with dinner. Looking at our appearance, he turned to leave.


    I immediately called him, "uncle, it''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything. You help me stop him. He''s going to the construction site."


    Uncle turned back, looked at me, looked at Bai Yeyuan, put down the bag, rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see the specific situation clearly and then go there."


    White night far did not answer, just staring at me dead grabbed his hand, helpless smile.


    The driver said, "after all, the construction site is very far away. It takes more than three hours to drive in the past. Mr. Bai can''t go now. I''ll let you know."


    Bai Yeyuan took a deep breath. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed.


    Before I run, I tell him to follow me out.


    At the gate of the hospital, uncle hesitated for a long time before he said, "take good care of Mr. Bai."


    I nodded. "I will. That''s what I should do. Uncle, go quickly, so as not to worry Mr. Bai. "


    Uncle did not leave in a hurry, but hesitated again. He seemed to have a flat stomach and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Uncle, do you have something to say?"


    He quickly glanced at me and sighed, "yes, I To apologize, I misunderstood you before. In fact, you are a good girl, but there is always something helpless in your life. "


    When I laughed, I didn''t care that he looked down on me before. What I did was really unacceptable. I said, "uncle, it''s OK. You can go there quickly and drive carefully."


    He sighed softly again, "well, be careful, too. Fat man Zhang is expected to come later."


    Uncle Zhang pangzi, the driver, knows that it''s a long day.


    I ran back in a hurry. Dayeyuan was on the phone. I should be talking to the secretary about the project. I didn''t interrupt him, but the phone kept saying that he didn''t hang up until Zhang fatty came.


    Zhang pangzi brought fruit. There are many flowers with special flavor. They are all fresh, but the taste is too heavy. I put them on the window.


    He came to see me, smiling, looking at the attitude is good, but the words are not so good.


    "A whore is a whore. Mr. Bai thinks you are a tool to warm the bed. Do you still think you are a role?"


    I didn''t answer. I walked away and sat on the bench by the bed at night.


    White night looked at me from a distance and reached for my hand.


    I didn''t know why. He grabbed it and gently held it. He said to the phone, "that''s it. You''ve dealt with it. Take a video for me as evidence."


    He finally hung up and didn''t talk to Zhang pangzi.Zhang pangzi was taken as the air, but he didn''t go. He brought a stool and sat on the other side of the bed.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ve come to see you. I lost my hand in the hotel before. You beat me too hard. I had to fight back. Who would have thought that my knife was so sharp and hurt Mr. Bai? I''m really sorry."


    It seems that all the fault lies in Dao and Bai Yeyuan. Does it have nothing to do with him?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai, it''s strange that you and I have known each other for a long time, but we are the same as the enemy every time we meet. Is there any misunderstanding? Ah, I remember. Was it because of Li Su at the beginning? But that''s my sister. I like to make jokes with Li Su. The thing I threatened her was just a joke, but Bai always took it seriously. "


    It''s bullshit. The video that he threatened Li Su at the beginning is not fake. It''s reasonable for Bai Yeyuan to show up to Li Su. Even if they are not in a good relationship, after all, they are also a fiancee. You can''t make Bai Yeyuan look at Li Su and lose face.


    But I don''t understand how Li Su can forget that. At last, he was so close to Zhang pangzi. It seems that he was really joking at the beginning?


    I don''t believe it''s just a joke. There must be other reasons.


    The night is far away from him. Zhang''s words are just like bullshit. They stink so much that people can''t open their mouths.


    "Ha ha, even if I don''t believe it, what I said is true. Ah, yes, there is one more thing." Said, he took out a U disk from his arms, holding one end of the U disk up and down, and then said, "all the things you want are here, I patted my conscience to make sure, this is the last thing, I''ve seen enough of it. The girl has a good figure, but she can''t put it away. I don''t know if she will be coquettish when she is in bed, otherwise, how boring it is?"


    With that, he gave me a nasty look.


    I glared at him angrily, held my temper, and squeezed the notebook tightly. If it wasn''t for the grudge between him and Bai Yeyuan, I really want to kill him now. Zhang pangzi is just a maggot in the bathroom. It''s disgusting to live and even more disgusting to die.


    Bai Yeyuan laughed, "is that right? But what''s the use for you? It seems that you are not a man, or a woman. How can I rely on you? What right do you have to rely on others? "


    Zhang pang can''t do it. It''s like soft mud. This is what Li AI told me at the beginning. He must take medicine, but it doesn''t necessarily work. That person is a waste. Generally, looking for a woman is to use his hand or mouth. What he plays with is a perverse way.


    I couldn''t help but peek at him.


    Zhang''s self-esteem was damaged, his face changed greatly, and bubbles would appear on his chubby mouth.


    Forbearance and forbearance, he smashed a fist across the air on the railing beside the bed, hummed, "white night, don''t know good or bad."


    White night far eyes gently swept, casual smile asked, "good or bad? You know what? I''ve given you enough face. Last time I just taught you a lesson, but if you use a knife, it will be complicated. I''ve already prepared all the information and sent it to your father first. If he doesn''t deal with you, I can continue to send the information to a higher level. By the time you, including your father, will be involved. Don''t tell me that I can''t do it. I can get the information now It means that there are people above me who may not be able to deal with your father and son. "


    Zhang Pang''s face trembled, "you You dare. "


    Bai Yeyuan continued to respond easily, "if you dare to try, you will know. Do you dare to try?"


    Zhang stood up angrily. His fat body was like a ball stewed with meat. He slowly and difficultly turned around two times and pointed out his finger to Bai Yeyuan''s nose. "You have seed."


    Bai Yeyuan nodded, "yes, but I have to ask the lady about it. You can''t say it."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang turned around and left angrily, and the door clattered.


    I got up to run after him and gave him all the things he brought. "Take it back, I can afford to buy it. It''s the first time I''ve seen you apologize for being insincere."


    He is angry of HA tone, "cheap son of a bitch, you also have the face to say me?"


    I raised my face, "I live free and easy, I didn''t do a bad idea, why don''t I have the face to say you? But it''s you who have done evil by yourself. Today, you don''t know how to restrain yourself. You deserve to be bullied. "


    In the past, he bullied others and used all kinds of abusive means. Now it''s time to taste being bullied.


    I ignored him, kicked his stuff, turned around and left.


    He roared angrily in the corridor, kicking the garbage can at the entrance of the ward. A clanging mountain sound led to the security guard downstairs. Several people scolded him away, and then he was clear.


    I hide in the door to see, smile of my stomachache, Zhang fat also have today, really deserve.


    "It''s better to avoid that kind of person. There''s no need to show up just now." Bai Yeyuan said to me.


    I don''t care shrug, "anyway, I want to revenge him, before he bullied me so miserably, I can''t just forget, finally found the opportunity to resist, I don''t want to waste."He chuckled, "come here, you sit here."


    I went over and sat on the stool and looked up at him.


    He reached out and pinched my cheek. "Is that why you hate me all the time?"


    I was poked to the pain, some unnaturally pushed away his hand, bowed his head and said, "past things, don''t mention good, you Are you hungry without dinner? "


    I deliberately turned to the topic and didn''t want to tell him about the emotional entanglements. Since it''s doomed that there can''t be an ending, even if there''s anxiety, it should be suitable. When he leaves the hospital, we''ll still have the same relationship as before, not far or near, not good or bad.


    "Well Take it downstairs and heat it up. It should be very cold. "


    I asked three nurses downstairs for the location of the microwave oven. I waited in line for half an hour before waiting for me.


    It''s steaming and fragrant when you bring it up.


    "White..."


    Li Su screamed in the room, "why? What''s good about that woman? Because she was a virgin when she was with you? "


    Silent for a long time, Bai Yeyuan quietly replied, "yes."

 Chapter 487

    I didn''t read the book. I didn''t know what was in it. I had a different relationship with Daye, but I can only get to this point. I have fulfilled my promise and given him what he wanted. Then our transaction will be over.


    I took a deep breath, "Mr. Li, no matter what the book is, I won''t read it. My relationship with Mr. Bai is over here, and he is a living man, not a commodity, not a person you gave me. He is my person. I also know what my identity is. I don''t deserve Mr. Bai, so Mr. Li, you have no grudge with me in the future. From the beginning, you took me as the enemy, but you have been wrong. The real enemy is not me, but yourself. Why Mr. Bai doesn''t like you? You should find your own reasons. Thank you for your rice porridge. I''m not happy. Then I''ll see you again. I''ll leave now. "


    Li Su is reluctant. Pick up the book and give me the fortress.


    I didn''t want to take it. I just put it at the door.


    When I came here, my clothes were torn by dayeyuan. I was wearing his shirt and a pair of loose sports pants. I took my schoolbag at the door and put on my shoes to leave.


    Li Su came out and yelled after me, "do you think this is the end? He''ll come to you and torture you to the point of madness, just like me


    She loves white night far, between two people or male and female relations, separate or together is also their own thing, torture this kind of thing, I think usually is trouble, own heart is not on the other party, how the other party torture is useless.


    Therefore, the torture she said will not happen to me at all.


    I quickly left here and went to the dormitory to take a bath.


    Li AI was laughing outside and handed me an ointment.


    I looked at it and asked curiously, "what is it?"


    She said, "it can reduce the swelling by applying it there. Does it hurt the first time? It''ll take two or three days. "


    I am embarrassed to shake my head, such pain can be tolerated, "it''s OK, it''s gone, and there is no injury, I''m fine, you keep it. By the way, I''m going to visit my father this afternoon. I didn''t go to the last lawsuit. This is the last appeal. I have to be present. Even if I know how long my father will be sentenced, I want to go and see him. "


    Li AI said that she would go with me, but I didn''t refuse. She recently said that she would not go to work. How long has it really been since she didn''t go out? I didn''t see anything about liuluona, and I didn''t even mention it. Anyway, my bottom line is gone. Can I use my conservative attitude to measure others?


    In the afternoon, we took a bus to go there. Dad''s lawsuit has been in court for a while. Because it is not accepted publicly, I have to use a sign to get in. I have to wait at the door for inspection for a long time before we are allowed to pass.


    Not long after I went in, the judge sentenced my father to seven and a half years.


    I am very satisfied with the result.


    I relaxed and sat on the bench watching my father being taken away. I used to cry, but I didn''t have any tears at this time.


    Dad will be transferred to the city next door in a week, because our household registration is over there, and everything needs to be handed over. By the way, I want to go back to my hometown to see the villagers.


    When I came out, the village head just gave me money. He said anxiously, "it''s OK, just take it. The money is collected by people in the village. You take it. If you have no money, tell me that your father has gone in, but people are still there. That''s a good thing. Thanks to your friend''s lawyer. It''s really powerful. However, seven years later, the place of detention is not very far away from home Far away, I can go to see it once a month, on your side Girl, don''t be burdened. Study hard, you know? "


    I nodded heavily, with tears in my eyes, what I wanted to say, and I felt so sad that I couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing off the village head, Li AI and I were not in a hurry to go back. She said she would accompany me to relax.


    In fact, I''m in a peaceful mood. I''ve known this result for a long time, and I''ve been able to accept it.


    From the beginning, my father was sentenced to death, then 15 years, now seven and a half years, I am satisfied. As long as Dad''s alive, I''ll take it.


    We mean each other sitting on the edge of the bridge, facing the wind blowing cold all over me.


    I suddenly miss the happiness of my family. I talked a lot with Li AI.


    She giggled and cried, accompanied me very late, we went to the dormitory.


    Lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep for a while, so I took out the phone.


    When wechat was opened, a string of information flew over.


    It''s a long day.


    "Have a good rest. I''m on a business trip. I''ll call you if you have something to do


    I didn''t save that number. By the way, I deleted his wechat and blacked out the phone. That''s the end.


    Li AI said that I''m a villain who uses perfect people to kick away. When she said this, she said it with a smile, but a sentence is also her truth.


    I''m a villain? Maybe! I just think, isn''t it good to finish the transaction and go all out? I don''t want to complicate things. That''s what I said before. Isn''t it the same as business? It''s just that business has repeat customers, but I don''t need them. It won''t happen again.Li AI advised me to at least have a good relationship with Bai Yeyuan. Even if nothing happens in the future, I am also a good friend.


    I asked in surprise, "after sleeping, can you still be a friend?"


    Li AI laughs, "silly or not, it''s just sleeping. It''s not killing my father or foe. As an adult, we should get what we need. Don''t think about some things so monotonously. There''s nothing black or white. Tut Tut, silly girl, go to bed early. I''m so sleepy. I''m going out tomorrow. My family is coming. It''s really annoying."


    Her family came to ask for money. Those are bottomless caves and life-threatening ghosts.


    I seem to understand Li AI''s idea of struggling to make money. Her family is really a monster who sucks human blood steamed bread.


    At dawn in the morning, Li AI was urged to run out by the phone. I couldn''t sleep any more. I got up to wash well and brought her breakfast. After waiting in the canteen for a while, she didn''t come back, so I went back to the dormitory.


    Push open the door of the dormitory, you can see her sitting on the stool beside the window crying.


    I put down the breakfast, did not worry to ask her what happened, just quietly pulled the stool to sit beside her, waiting for her to speak in person.


    Li AI looked back at me, red and swollen eyes inside are helpless, choked for a while, hugged me and began to cry, "my brother wants to get married, what does it have to do with me, I have to pay for him to buy a house, a car, or come to school to make trouble, do you think they are still people?"


    I hold her heartache, such a thing I really can''t help anything, that kind of family, I think I feel afraid.


    "Li AI, I have money here. Bai Zong gave me a million before. I''ll give it to you first. If you have money here, you can give it back to me."


    Li AI shook his head, "I can''t take the money that President Bai gave you. You didn''t spend it. Why did you spend it because of my business? I won''t give them money. What''s the matter with my brother? He''s not a vampire? Let''s make trouble. I think it''s a big deal. I''ll drop out of school. "


    This is the best way. But after dropping out of school?


    "Li AI, it''s not a good way for you to hide like this. Do you disappear out of thin air after you quit school, and they won''t look for you?"


    Before I saw a program, a family to find their daughter, crying in the dark, the host was also moved not.


    The TV station tried to find the girl and thought that the family was reunited. Who knows that the girl was sold by her family because she felt sorry for her daughter. It was also heard that the adoptive parents of her family were very rich and wanted to get involved. Finally, the daughter had no choice but to give the money, so the family would not make any more trouble.


    This matter has been fermenting on the Internet for a long time. After half a year of discussion, they all scolded the family for being cruel and sympathizing with the little girl. But this is the general situation in China, daughter Bitter!


    "Li AI, do you think there is any way to tell them not to come again? You have to give money all the time, but you can''t give it in vain."


    Li AI touched his face fiercely. His tears were not dry. His big eyes flickered. It was very painful. He stared at my face and thought for a long time. Then he said, "I know how to do it, meow, I''ll ask the teacher for leave. This matter must be dealt with thoroughly. You''ll be very busy in class recently. Wait and see, these people, I''m sure I can repair them well. "


    I didn''t ask much. I knew that Li AI had a sense of propriety in her work, but when she took the phone and pressed the number of Fu Er Dai, my heart went up to my throat.


    Is her body tolerable?


    Ah!


    I ran after her and told her, "don''t do anything stupid. I can''t use my money."


    She turned back and waved to me, or ran away in a hurry.


    I also bought a ticket to go home in the evening.


    The village head and his aunt were waiting for me at the head of the village early. Seeing that I got out of the car, they came forward to help me with my things. I only carried a schoolbag and bought some fruit.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m ok. I''m not heavy. You take the things back to eat. Don''t push them with me. I''m embarrassed. Hehe."


    Everyone in the village was kind to me, but I didn''t know what to give. So I made a red envelope out of the money I earned recently. On average, I didn''t give much. It was a little bit of my heart. The fruit was given to the village head and aunt. This time my father had an accident and they arranged for it. The tired people lost a lot of weight.


    On the way, my aunt told me about the situation of the woman''s family. The woman''s younger brother still wanted to appeal. He was not convinced by my father''s current judgment, but the person who helped them in the family had not appeared. The younger brother helped to make false evidence before, and he was locked up for many days.


    Isn''t that Li Su? Li Su can''t protect himself now. How can he manage these?


    I laughed and said nothing. Listen to my aunt continue to say, "when you go back, lock the door. If you have something to do at night, you can call or the village head. That boy has been wandering around recently. I''m worried about what he will do."


    The village head snorted angrily, "that''s a rogue. I told the police station. Once I called at night, I would come here immediately. The village has installed a camera, and I can''t run away. Once I show up, I''ll catch him. That kid Ah, it''s a good day, but I don''t know what to think. Girl, don''t be afraid, everyone is here, ahI nodded and said thank you again. No matter how much I said, it''s useless. It''s the best reward not to give them more trouble.


    Fruit to them out, did not refuse, told me to have a good rest, two people have left.


    No one lived at home for a long time. Spider webs had formed at the door and dust had fallen all over the yard. It should have been a rainstorm before, and everything on the ground was damaged by the rain.


    My father used to lie on the couch, which was broken and buckled on the ground. I don''t know where the four wheels are. This thing is so heavy that I spent a lot of energy to pull it up and put it directly in the corner.

 Chapter 488

    In the past, Dad''s wine bottles have been piled up in three baskets in the corner. It''s estimated that they can be sold to toll stations for a lot of money.


    I simply cleaned up the yard, still clean, but here, in the end is cold.


    In the past, when her mother was there, she would clean up when she had time, weeding and spraying pesticides. There were a lot of fruit on the tree, but now, there is nothing.


    I sit in the yard and look up at the sky. It''s so quiet, like I''m the only one in the world.


    Dad went in. It will take seven and a half years. I think he will be able to pass soon? It''s good for him to go in, quit drinking and smoking, and think more about whether the whole person will get better.


    The lawyer of dayeyuan told me that the money cheated would come back. In fact, I didn''t have much hope.


    Dad has gone in, and I don''t need so much money. It''s compensation to the other party. I''ll go back to my aunt and tell the family not to come again. Otherwise, if I can''t find me, I''ll come to the village and make trouble. It''s also a very dangerous person.


    Very late, I managed to make some noodles to eat. There were only two eggs at home, so I simply ate some. I really had no appetite to put them.


    The family is not big. In the past, all three people felt crowded, but now I looked back at the tile house, and the relatively open door was broken. Just now I fixed it with a nail. As soon as the wind blew half, the door fell down, and the Salmonella inside was also swayed by the wind. It was estimated that flies and mosquitoes were flying into the house.


    I got up to block it with simple things and went out to buy mosquito repellent incense.


    On the way, a village uncle stopped me.


    He asked me about my father. Knowing that my father was ok, he always nodded to comfort me and wanted to take his fruit for me. I didn''t dare to take it and ran away in a hurry.


    The people in the village are very good. There are usually small quarrels. They help and care for each other at the critical moment.


    There are fewer people in the village than before. Most of them go out to work. They only come back during the Spring Festival, but I seldom have time to come back.


    When I got home, I looked at the door which was blown down by the wind again and frowned helplessly.


    Don''t want to, a loud noise, the room didn''t know what things burst open, scared me all over a spirit, a long time to slow down the God, running back and forth.


    I didn''t boil water, didn''t turn on any electrical appliances, how could there be an explosion?


    I pushed the door in, and a knife was under my neck.


    "Ha ha, do you know how to come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, bitch. If your immortal father kills my sister, I''ll kill you. "


    I stopped breathing, staring at the knife. Seeing that I didn''t move, he didn''t do it.


    The man looks young, with a long beard and red and black eyes. It is estimated that he has been hiding around the village for a long time, and his body stinks.


    I whispered, "brother, kill me. What''s your family going to do? Don''t you just want money? I don''t want the money your sister took before. If you want more money, I can give it to you as long as you count it, OK? "


    I don''t want to annoy him. I know that he is forced to die. He has no job and no ability. He has many children in his family and his wife has run away. His only cash cow sister has also died. His future life has no place. What he can do is extreme things. He may not dare to kill me.


    "Give me the money?" He didn''t believe it.


    I said, "yes, I''ll give you the money. Originally, there will be relevant compensation after the end of the lawsuit. Has it not been handled yet? If you come, I will tell you directly how much you want. Really, you can say whatever you want. "


    I''m really not sure if he can listen to my words. Just ask him not to do it. I haven''t lived enough.


    He looked at me in a daze, then laughed, pulled my neck and dragged me to the inner room.


    I didn''t say a word. I just hope that the door I repaired just now is still broken. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to escape if he locks it.


    He still put me on the Kang and walked around angrily, with sweat beads all over his head.


    "My elder sister died. That''s my elder sister. Give me money. The best person to me was killed by your dead father. If I want to kill your family, I''ll be sentenced to seven years. Why, I''m not convinced, I don''t accept..."


    He roared, his neck was blue, his eyes were red.


    I always keep an eye on the knife in his hand for fear that it will grow into eyes and come straight to me.


    "Ha ha, he''s locked in, and you. I knew you would come back. The dead and lame village head thought that he would tell the villagers to watch and catch me? What a fool, ha ha If you can''t catch me, I''ll give up now. If you want to catch me, there''s no way. Money, give me money. "


    I have no money now, but I also have a bag of red envelopes.


    I looked at the schoolbag lying on the floor at the door and thought about it. Now I say that I have no money, he will only be more angry. My house is broken, but the sound insulation is very good. And because the next door has moved away early, the nearest family nearby is also on the downhill. I don''t think I can hear my cry. When I can hear it, I''m afraid it will kill me directly.Then I can only appease him for a while.


    He didn''t have a good meal and sleep for many days. His clothes were all sticky on him. He didn''t look energetic. He fidgeted in front of me walking, is also afraid, so I can''t irritate him.


    But he''s a person.


    A useless man who was spoiled and brought up.


    At this time, what he needs is to have enough food, warm clothes and a mouthful of hot soup. Money? Can he take it with him? But I can''t help it.


    I said, "brother, I don''t have much money on hand now, which is just over 10000 points. It''s all in the bag. Tomorrow or now, you can take me out to the town over there, and I''ll take the money for you. How much do you say? I''ll take it out for you directly. Do you think it''s ok? But you must be hungry, right? I just bought some packets of instant noodles and eggs. Shall I make some for you? "


    He was shocked and suddenly turned back to stare at me.


    I was not afraid. I looked him in the eye and continued calmly, "I know what you are suffering from. In fact, I am also a victim. My father killed someone and he has already got the retribution. At that time, the situation was out of control. I was responsible. My father often beat me when he was drunk. I know the situation of your family, so I just came back and told my aunt not to pay for the money I''ll take it, really. You see, my family has no money. My father has saved a lot before, and he used to transfer it to me for school. But I''ve recently won a lot of scholarships, and I''m sure it''s enough to give you a door clip. "


    I try my best to tell the truth of the lie, just like he has settled down and is no longer so irritable.


    But he didn''t believe it. He frowned and glared at me. His eyes were about to pop out.


    I take a deep breath. My head is moving very fast at this time. People really stimulate their potential in times of crisis.


    I said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the app on my mobile phone. I have money in my account, which is Well, can I transfer it to you? However, it seems that the limit can only be transferred up to 10000 per day. "


    His eyes are big again. Now he squats down slowly, picks my chin with a knife and looks down at me.


    I held my breath and met his eyes. I didn''t want him to see that I was guilty.


    For a long time, he nodded, "I don''t have the phone. I don''t understand what you said. I want cash. Now, give me some. Have dinner?"? Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll poison me. I''ll let you go today, but don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I''ll go to your school to find you. I know I''ll find you, and your future will be ruined. Hum! What about the money? "


    I pointed to the schoolbag behind him and hid behind him.


    He looked back and saw that the knife picked up the strap of the schoolbag, cut the outer skin of the schoolbag three or two times and poured out the contents.


    I wrapped the red envelope in red paper. There were more than 30 families in the village. According to the proportion of the money I had given to each family, the money I gave to each family was different.


    He opened the first two. There were only two or three hundred in them. He opened them several times in a row. He felt that there was not much money and it was hard to unpack them, so he was a little impatient.


    I said, "can I help you? It''s all the money that I wanted to give to the village, so I''ve separated them and I''m sure there will be more than 10000. "


    He didn''t say a word, rudely cut one with a knife, then casually shook hands, a few red packets on my face.


    I wiped it, picked it up and opened it slowly. Coincidentally, I had the most money in my hand, which was seventeen. It was for the village head.


    I showed him, "I didn''t lie to you. This is the most."


    He took a look at it and immediately snatched it away, spitting in his hand and counting it down.


    Quietly, I saw my phone in my eyes.


    The phone suddenly turned on the screen. I frowned in amazement. I didn''t see a phone call or a message, but I saw a small sign hanging up on the phone.


    That should be blacklist?


    There are only three people in my phone blacklist. One of them is a customer who was a long time ago. At that time, I went shopping with him. The old man''s hands and feet were not clean. Later, he came to me, so I blackmailed him and never contacted him again. The other is a net friend I met before. At first, I had a good chat. After working in the city for half a year, we met through a learning group. We also met for a while and wanted to develop into friends. But at that time, my father found the school trouble and was seen by him.


    At that time, he said that I was a poor man who cheated money. He called me shameless and said that I wanted to fly to the bottom of the branch to become a Phoenix. Anyway, his face was very bad. Li AI knew about it and angrily pulled his number into the blacklist.


    Another is that the white night is far away.


    Among these three people, he may be the only one who calls in the end.


    I was shocked. Because of my judgment, my hands were shaking.


    When nervous, the man noticed and growled, "what are you doing? Want to run? Is this money going to kill me? "


    I was startled and immediately shook my head, "no, it''s just that I''ve been squatting on the ground for a long time and my legs feel numb. I''ll change my posture. You can take these apart by yourself. I''ll go I''ll cook noodles for you. I didn''t eat either. You see, we''re not enemies. I promised you money, right? If you think I''m an enemy, that''s not good, is it? "His eyes glared at me. It''s nothing to listen to me. Anyway, his face turned better when he looked at the more and more thick money in his hand.


    I see this situation can at least control, while he did not pay attention, secretly put the phone into the pocket.


    Grab the instant noodles on the table and go outside.


    Looking at the door, I immediately grasped the handle

 Chapter 489

    I was so scared that I shook my shoulders three times before I slowly turned to look at him.


    With red eyes, he wanted to spray fire and walked to me at the same time.


    My nervous heart beat faster, blood gushed over my head.


    "Call me, please."


    I don''t give, I can''t give. This is my last hope.


    I strained my last nerve and shook my head gently.


    I don''t know who I''m faster than him, but I have to fight to the death. As long as I start, I immediately turn around and run. If I''m caught by him, I''ll die. I''m forced to do this. I''ll continue to bear it. I can only make myself more dangerous.


    He came near again, raised his knife, and scratched in front of me several times.


    I jumped in fright, dodged his knife, lied and said, "I, I don''t know where my phone fell just now, I don''t know, there was no one in my schoolbag just now."


    I''m not sure if he saw my phone just now, but he didn''t grab it. I don''t know where the phone is.


    I''m betting that he really doesn''t know.


    He looked at my room like a knife scraping meat. At last, he dropped his eyes on my schoolbag, squatted down and kicked. The books were all over the floor.


    "Find, find for me, I want to call, I want to ask my family to get the money, hurry up, find for me..."


    Suddenly roared, I was scared to shake, just think the phone don''t have a voice, or it will show.


    I said, "I just came back and conveniently put it in a place. I didn''t pay much attention to where I put it. I answered the phone before. Then you can look in this room. I''ll go to the outside room to have a look."


    I stare at his back and wait for him to answer. He looks back at me and waves a knife. "Look for it. Don''t try to run. I''ll kill you. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill your lame village head. Hurry up."


    I nodded heavily. Ann resisted the impulse to run out and moved slowly. My feet didn''t listen to me. When I got to the outside room, I immediately turned the phone to silent and opened the blacklist. Indeed, it was a call made by dayeyuan.


    I put out the phone number and dialed directly. I saw the picture flashing, but I didn''t answer.


    After a while, the phone hung up.


    My heart is dead.


    I immediately called Li AI, but it was too late. The sound of footsteps came. I immediately squatted down and pretended to turn over the cupboard, muttering, "it''s clearly here. Why is it missing? Ah? You show me, your arm is long, whether fell behind the cabinet, I remember before answered the phone to change clothes, should be right, on this side


    He took a look at me and looked at the cabinet suspiciously. I just rummaged casually, and all my clothes fell out, and my underwear fell all over the floor.


    I was shocked. He


    He looked back at me, looked at his clothes, and swallowed, "right? Get me a flashlight. "


    I relaxed, looked at the flashlight on the cabinet, went to get it, at this time, I moved other thoughts.


    Since he put down his guard against me, I can''t give him another chance to call me. I don''t know what will happen at night. He is a man and I am also a woman. I can''t beat him physically.


    He squatted down, stretched his neck to look inside, and suddenly raised his head. I had no time to think about it, and the flashlight smashed hard.


    He fell over and shook his head.


    I did not hesitate, continue to smash, once, twice, blood gushing out, I just threw the flashlight to run outside.


    The door was broken, and the lock was useless. I simply locked the door outside, threw the key, yelled and ran to the villagers'' houses nearby.


    It''s hard to walk in the dark, and I''m scared. I don''t know how many times I fell. The last time I got up, the phone screen was broken. I grabbed the phone and continued to run. When I heard the dog barking nearby, I knew I was going to be saved, and my pace slowed down. But I didn''t want to be hit suddenly. I fell to the ground together with him and rolled several times before hitting him Not far from the tree.


    He was stuffy and didn''t move. I got up and continued to run.


    The phone is clattering and shaking. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I still want to answer the phone at this time.


    No matter who the other party is, maybe it''s a fraud call or an advertisement, I don''t care about crying out for help on the phone, "hurry up, call the police, I''m in my hometown, her brother came to kill me, I, ah..."


    He didn''t know when he came over again, and the knife stabbed me in the back. It hurt so much that I didn''t have the strength to run.


    His hands were covered with blood. He didn''t pull out the knife. He was also very impatient. He spared several laps in front of me and finally turned around and kicked me hard.


    I only vaguely looked at him, looking at the foot stretched over, pain, viscera are about to be kicked broken, shouting have no strength.


    "Bitch, you want to run? Where are you going, huh? There''s no one here. Do you think you can run away? Ha ha, shout, continue to shout, I see if there is anyone to save you. I want you to know why it''s called the feeling of being chased. Did your dying father treat my sister like this at that time? You deserve it! Ah, you deserve itIt was another kick. I completely lost my strength. My face turned black and my breath became heavy.


    I''m lying on the ground, waiting to die.


    He kicked over again and again, and even threw stones at me when he was in a hurry. Fortunately, the stones here didn''t hit me, but it still hurt when he hit me.


    I don''t know how long after that, I can''t feel the pain any more, and I close my eyes gradually.


    After a long sleep, my dream is full of my mother''s appearance. She has been wearing the white shirt she likes all her life. She always says that it was given to her by my grandmother when she got married. She likes it all the time, even if the edge of the washed clothes is damaged, she is still reluctant to throw it away.


    She always likes to sit beside me, watch me write, read, and occasionally pick up my mistakes.


    I miss her so much.


    Mom


    Suddenly, the hand was covered, the hand a little cold, ice I had to wake up from the dream.


    "Awake? What''s wrong? Talk to me, talk to me


    The voice was gentle and eager.


    I looked at the man for a long time before I could see his face clearly. Unexpectedly, I exclaimed, "general manager Bai?"


    He gently pinched my face, cold hands surprised me a little bit.


    "So hot? I''ll go to the doctor


    I had a fever, 39 degrees seven. The doctor said that there was rust on the knife. Later, he pulled it out. The wound was estimated to be infected. If I got tetanus, it would be bad.


    I heard the doctor talking with Bai Yeyuan. On the contrary, I was not afraid.


    It''s good to die like this.


    It''s just that he I seem to be worried.


    Bai Yeyuan just stood quietly. The doctor came to check me. He was not far away. The doctor found a nurse. He was pushed to the door, and then the door closed. He was isolated to the door. Tall and thin people were worried.


    I didn''t leave his sight all the time. I felt that everything didn''t matter with him.


    I die, I live, whatever!


    Gradually close your eyes, this sleep is very good, I did not dream of my mother, even dream of what is not remember.


    It''s dark outside. It seems to be raining. The rain is slapping on the window.


    "What would you like to eat?" I looked for sound, but Li AI was sitting in the distance.


    I''m looking around. The white night is far away. I was there before. Did I leave or was I dreaming before?


    Li AI smiles and takes a towel to wipe my forehead. "Who are you looking for?"


    I pursed my lips and said nothing.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Bai has gone to deal with this matter. It is estimated that the whole family will be sentenced. Anyway, Mr. Bai is very angry. I just came here, and I''m going to leave soon. My brother is also in the hospital. I found someone to beat him, and my father was beaten. This time, they are more honest, but he said that he would give them some color to see. I''m afraid that my family will turn around and continue to harass me. I''ll leave now. "


    I''m still a little confused about what Li AI said, but I understand what Bai Yeyuan said.


    "Is Mr. Bai still here?"


    She laughed, got up and poked her chin at the door


    "Mr. Bai!" I want to sit up, all parts of my body are in pain, and I''m dragged back to bed by the pain.


    Bai Yeyuan walked a few steps quickly, pressed my shoulder, sat down, put down the bag in his hand, looked me up and down, and then said, "don''t worry, you can''t move. The wound in the back is all right. It''s not very deep, but you can''t move. You can tear the seams, en What''s wrong? The doctor will be here in a moment


    I didn''t know what to say. I just looked into his eyes, as if I didn''t need to say anything. He understood.


    He burst out laughing and told me, "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK."


    I just nodded in faith.


    Li AI was still standing at the door. He turned back and waved to me and left with a smile.


    Bai Yeyuan has been talking about the follow-up treatment of this matter. The man has been arrested. At that time, he was found by the villagers. First he was tied to a tree and beaten, and then he was sent to the police station. When he came, I had been sent to the village health center.


    He told me jokingly, "he''s very lucky. He didn''t hurt the key. He hasn''t eaten for many days. He certainly has no physical strength. He doesn''t have the strength to do it. You, ha ha It''s really that you can''t help it. Why do you want to go back by yourself? Delete all my relevant information, and you think it''s over? "


    I was asked speechless, I have this idea, but this matter is not over?


    "Mr. Bai, I I''m sorry, but I don''t know what to do


    I don''t want to be involved in his affairs. Whether it''s private or business, it''s really nothing to do with me.


    He asked, "I''m sorry? That''s knowing you''re wrong? Well, I''ll give you a chance to apologize and come to live with me when you are well


    I was so surprised that I forgot the pain and sat up.


    But he smiles and presses my shoulder, taps my face, "lie down well, don''t be so happy, have a good sleep, just took medicine will be a little sleepy, sleep enough don''t know pain."I looked at him in a daze, wondering if his words just now were a joke or true.


    But the words didn''t ask out, gradually sleepy up, I fell asleep.


    At noon the next day, it was still him.


    "Mr. Bai? Are you here again? "


    Bai Yeyuan looked up, tired, but still said with a smile, "well, I''m here again. What do you want to eat?"


    I asked, "Mr. Bai, aren''t you busy with your work? Go back and be busy. I''m fine here. Isn''t there a nurse? "


    He looked at his watch. "It''s not very busy, but there''s an important thing to talk about, so I have to go away for a while. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you on my way back."


    I don''t have anything to eat, and I don''t have any appetite at all, but seeing him like that, I said, "that white always wants to eat anything, I want to eat anything."


    He turned his mouth up and showed his white teeth. "OK, I''ll be back in half an hour at most."


    He took his clothes and got up. There was a lot of water stains behind his white shirt.


    "Mr. Bai? What happened to the clothes? "


    He looked back, said nothing, and walked away with a smile.

 Chapter 490

    As soon as I walk away, I struggle to sit up. The pain is like a fire. It seems that the whole back is not mine. My breath makes me shiver with pain.


    After a while, Li AI came in with a fruit basket in his hand and said, "little meow, wake up? When I saw Mr. Bai, I left. It''s amazing. I took care of you all night. I didn''t sleep like that. "


    I was shocked.


    Li AI came to pinch my face mischievously, "moved? Don''t be moved. He didn''t spend less time and energy in order to get you. It''s also a kind of means. It''s nothing to accompany. Don''t die like that. It''s like I don''t know what love is. You see, the rich second generation is good for me. Of course, except in bed, everything is very good, ha ha. "


    She put down the fruit and sat at the place where she had just sat in the white night. She climbed over half of her body and looked at me with her hands holding her cheeks. There were smiles in her eyes.


    "You are It''s good to say that you are lucky or you are unlucky. Ha ha, if Mr. Bai treats me like this, even if he has other plans, I''d like to, but you like to carry it. What can you bring out? Tut Tut, confess earlier and say you like him. It''s OK to see how he takes over. He has money, a house and a special car. In the future, he won''t have to go out all day looking for customers by himself. Is it enough to accompany him with wine? "


    I didn''t say a word, but I knew it.


    It''s right that white night is good to me, but it doesn''t mean I have to accept it.


    In particular, I will not choose the dark road.


    Li AI painstakingly persuaded me for a while, said my head would explode, if it was not for something, she would not go.


    As soon as Li AI left, the room quieted down, and I watched the time alone In a daze.


    Half an hour, but three hours have passed.


    When it was dark, the driver came over in a hurry with two rice porridge in his hand. After putting it down, he said to me, "Mr. Bai, the meeting has been delayed. The rice porridge is cold. I''ll take it back and heat it up. You can eat it yourself. I''ll go and send it to the customer."


    I nodded and looked at the bag of rice porridge. It was two portions. One of them must have been a long day. He didn''t come, and I couldn''t eat it first.


    I fell asleep again, but I was awakened by the sharp sound of the police car downstairs.


    After a while, I saw that Li AI ran in and half of his body was red with blood.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" My voice changed.


    She turned white and stared at me for a while before she remembered to close the door behind me. "My brother is chopping people with a knife. A doctor has been chopped down by him. When the rich second generation heard that the police are coming, they all ran away. I don''t know what to do. Meow meow, Mr. Bai, please help me beg Mr. Bai. This matter can''t be made big, or I will be finished with the rich second generation What''s the matter, huh? "


    I didn''t hesitate. I called Bai Yeyuan directly. It took me a long time to answer the phone. Then I remembered that he was in a meeting.


    But the phone has been answered, I can''t hang up any more. I just said, "Mr. Bai, I have something to ask you, but I''m not in a hurry. If you have time, I''ll be busy first. I''m sorry to disturb your meeting."


    He was quiet for a while and then answered me softly, "OK, it''ll be over in a little while. Lie down and don''t walk around. Wait for me


    Li AI was taken away by the police. Before he left, he was still crying for me to ask Bai Yeyuan.


    In fact, after I called, I regretted that I went to ask Bai Yeyuan directly. He helped me so much that I couldn''t refuse some things. Now I take the initiative to ask others. It seems that I can''t refuse some things.


    Bai Yeyuan didn''t come long ago. He asked someone to send me a wheelchair and told me that I could go to see Li AI.


    He will talk to the second generation of the rich about this matter. He can only keep it secret for the time being. As for whether he really pursues it, he can do nothing about it.


    Li AI was locked up in the detention house. She hacked and killed the doctor, which had something to do with her. She also asked someone to do it before her brother and her father were beaten. If her brother told her father, it would be impossible to hide.


    In the small dark room of the detention center, Li AI grabbed my hand and cried for me to help her.


    "The rich second generation must protect themselves at the critical moment. His family didn''t know about it. Before he smoked Ah, that''s all in the future. He can''t control himself because of this. The family gives him little money. In fact, I always chase him because I like him a little. Meow meow, you must despise me, but I really can''t help it. I can only ask you. All the people you know are good. Mr. Bai, Mr. Zhang, and the young man who you went to be the other party''s fiancee before is a second generation official. Meow, please help me. I have a record here before. Once it''s found out, I''m finished. "


    Li AI really knows that she is afraid, and the doctor his brother killed is not out of danger now. If this matter is investigated, she is afraid that she will go to prison.


    I can''t help, though it''s hard.


    However, we should help first.


    I said, "Li AI, I''m sure I can help you, but I don''t have money. I can''t take care of Bai always. Otherwise, I''ll find a way for you, OK?"Li AI cried and nodded. Seeing that I was leaving, he cried more loudly.


    On the way back from the police station, I repeatedly thought about how to speak, how to say and how to ask.


    Dayeyuan is very busy. The phone is ringing all the time. It''s all about work. He has a good temper. He doesn''t have any change of expression and tone.


    At the gate of the hospital, the driver put down his wheelchair. I waited in the car and watched dayeyuan watch many times.


    "Mr. Bai, the most important thing for you is to get busy with your work first. I can handle it myself."


    He looked at me and shook his head. "It''s OK. Go in. I''ll eat with you."


    I have to say that he got out of the car first, turned around and held me in a wheelchair.


    The taste of rice porridge is not right, but it''s still delicious. He only took two mouthfuls and threw away the spoon, and I barely ate half of it. It seems that it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. He didn''t go back to rest yesterday, so I can''t keep him today.


    "Mr. Bai, can you promise me one thing?"


    He nodded, looked away from his cell phone and said, "what?"


    "Go back first and have a good rest."


    He was stunned for a moment and laughed, "I don''t care. I don''t want to go back for the moment. Unless... " He frowned, looked me up and down, got up and pressed the button on my head, and a nurse came in.


    The nurse frowned at first, then laughed in surprise, "Mr. Bai, I didn''t go back yesterday. Are you still with me today? Then I''ll prepare the folding bed? "


    Bai Yeyuan shook his head and asked, "can we leave the hospital now? Or you can equip some medical equipment here and go straight back to my home. It''s always uncomfortable in the hospital. "


    The nurse was in a dilemma, but she still said, "I''ll ask the leader. Can the assistant of general manager Bai talk to me, or general manager Bai himself?"


    Bai Yeyuan got up and wiped his hands. "I''ll go there myself."


    I don''t know if he always likes to deal with everything by himself. He only treats me like this. Every idea and decision is warm. I feel like I''ve been put on a hot Kang in winter, and sweet potatoes are burned on the stove. The aroma is pleasant, and there are all kinds of hot tea and cakes. Such a noble person always gives me enough happiness in small details of my life. It''s really unexpected.


    In the middle of the night, he still tossed me to his home. He didn''t bring any extra things, only a wheelchair and a small nurse.


    We are all tired. I have no spirit at all. I want to sleep when I lie down.


    In his sleep, he was still wiping my face with a towel. After scrubbing, he fell asleep beside me.


    All night, I sleep peacefully, without dream or disturbance.


    In the morning, he got up very early, and when the nurse washed me, he came in with his breakfast.


    "Have some. I''ve tasted it. It''s not very greasy. I think I can eat it."


    He put it down and sat beside me. He would not move his chopsticks until he watched me finish eating.


    During this period, I was thinking about how to tell him and how to say it. I wanted to ask her to help me deal with Li AI''s affairs thoroughly. I knew he could do it. It was very simple for him, but it was Li AI who I asked him for help, not me.


    I have some hesitation in feeling and reason.


    At the beginning, I asked him to help my father. I didn''t know how determined I was. Later, I deleted someone else. I was really, really hard to speak.


    He ate up the rest of my breakfast, wiped the corners of his mouth, sat up straight and looked at me.


    His eyes are always so sharp that I feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s not convenient for me to come forward about Li AI."


    I am a Zheng, helpless sigh.


    "Some things are complicated, especially this one. She had used some shady means to fight a lawsuit in Yunnan before. The rich second generation is still a person with a record. Even if his family has some money, they can''t be saved. Li AI is sure to suffer some hardships. "


    I know that, but at least I can''t ruin my future.


    I said, "then I''ll make the decision without authorization. As long as Li AI is OK, don''t be expelled from school, don''t leave a record of the case, can''t Li AI lose money or house?"


    White night far silent, fingers pinch my palm, and then stood up.


    I was in a hurry and said aloud, "Mr. Bai, if you promise to help me, I''ll be your woman, whatever."


    He was stunned, suddenly turned around, eyes sharp as a knife to look at me.


    I shrunk my neck in fright. I don''t quite understand. What''s wrong with what I said?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you do anything? Be my woman? What kind of woman? "


    Three questions in a row, my mind is blank, yes, do anything, abuse me, beat me, insult me? What kind of woman is that, a normal relationship? I don''t seem qualified enough, and his family won''t accept it. As a woman he keeps, why am I worth it? But I''m a little interested in it. Sleep with me and sleep again. How can I be so greedy?I faltered and said, "well, then listen to Mr. Bai, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " He growled, "you don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 491

    I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it.


    He is good to me is his thing, I think he has a little bit of sincerity to me, but this is to think too much.


    What he does is also his business, I naively think he should at least give me a little gentle, even a little, now it seems, I still think too much.


    How can you have the audacity to say something that you can''t accept?


    "I, I know."


    He didn''t look at me any more. He closed the door and left.


    In the past two days, I have been eating, sleeping and reading in his house. Occasionally, I get a call from my teacher asking me if I have handled my family''s affairs well and go to class. The exam is about to start.


    I lied again and again for a week, and I had to say I was coming.


    Bai Yeyuan is very busy recently. I can hardly see him, so as to avoid embarrassment. When I left, I only called him, but I didn''t hear his reply. I didn''t hear whether I agreed to leave. So I went to the hospital for a simple examination, and I went back to school.


    When the teacher saw me coming back, he went to the dormitory for me the first time and asked me about Li AI.


    I couldn''t get in touch with Li AI, and I didn''t get a chance to see her. Bai Yeyuan, I didn''t ask about Li AI''s situation any more. I only knew something through Liu Luo''s phone. Li AI was temporarily detained, but the matter hasn''t been handled properly. The doctor has come to life, but the person is still very dangerous.


    Li AI''s family have also been arrested, and now the people are tumbling, with no good results.


    The rich second generation disappeared after the accident, and the family also found a lot of relationships, so they forced him to give up drugs.


    Liu Luo said he wanted to find Zhang pangzi to find out what to do. He wanted to go in to see Li AI and asked me if I wanted to go.


    I didn''t answer him directly on the phone, but actually I wanted to go.


    I can''t help Li AI at all now. I can take the money, but I don''t know who should give the money and how to give it to Li AI now.


    Before she left, she asked for leave from school. The teacher asked me many times, but I said I didn''t know. But it''s not a good way after such a long time. I''m sure it will show up. I just want the teacher to find out later.


    In the evening, when I came out of the training class, I was blocked at the school gate by liuluo and his friends.


    When I saw that the security guard in the distance was coming to question me, I took them to a nearby cafe.


    After sitting down, Liu Luo said anxiously, "I''m going to fight a lawsuit. I think I''ll be sentenced, but the lawyers I know are not famous. This case is really Ah, the rich second generation didn''t care about anything and didn''t show up. After he was arrested, he found a lot of relationships in his family. It seems that he didn''t have anything to do with him. Do you think it''s irritating or not? "


    "Well, you''re talking."


    What I say, I don''t know how to do it, and it also increases my worries.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know that you don''t ask for Bai always. Why don''t you ask for Bai always will help you, just find a relationship. I can''t get the money here. I''ll call Li AI to return the favor. What can I do for you


    I said yes, but Bai always said no, and he said I didn''t deserve it. How can I speak?


    I''ve made exchange with myself. What else can I do if people refuse?


    I can''t help but take a deep breath Headache.


    Liu Luo slapped the table impatiently, "if you don''t go to him, I''ll go, you tell me his phone number, I''ll go to him, I''ll send money and gifts. What does Mr. Bai mean? Why don''t you talk? Mr. Bai is sure to help you in your face. Didn''t you go at all? "


    Am I that important to dayeyuan?


    "It''s hard for me to find a place like this. Well, I''d better go myself! "


    In the end, I came to dayeyuan''s home.


    It was the morning of the next day when he came. I thought he hadn''t gone to work yet, but who knew the door was locked. I called to know that he was busy in the company recently and didn''t come back home.


    I want to come back another day. I can''t chase people to do things. How boring is that?


    Not long after I hung up, his car stopped me in the middle.


    The driver poked his head out of the car and called me, "girl, get on the bus. Mr. Bai is waiting for you in the office."


    I hesitated and got into the car.


    Along the way, my palms were sweating and I felt uncomfortable.


    I asked the driver a lot of questions, and he only told me at the end, "ask yourself, I don''t know."


    He shot me back in a word, which made me feel even worse.


    When I got to the office, the driver told me to wait in the rest room outside now. I''ll come in a little while at night.


    He should be very busy. Every time he told me to wait for a while, he actually waited for a long time.


    Two hours later, his secretary had already sent me coffee three times before he showed up at night.


    He sat opposite me, looking down and looking through the information. After reading the signature, he handed it to the Secretary behind him, and then he looked up."How are you?" He asked.


    I am embarrassed to smile and answer, "no, it''s OK, the doctor said that the back will leave scars, other places will be better."


    "Have you eaten yet? I''m going on a business trip this afternoon. It''s estimated that it will take me half a month to come back. You''re still in school, or I''ll take you with me. "


    Ah! I exclaimed, what does he mean? He said I''m not worthy before. He wanted to take me with him on a business trip. Who am I and what''s our relationship?


    I''m completely confused.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked me.


    I looked at him in a daze, in the heart, he said that before me, do not care? Is forget or oneself for a moment angry words, how still so care about me?


    Oh, maybe, I think too much again?


    What am I? In his opinion, I''m just a tool that he plays with casually. I''m happy to do business with him. He''s like capturing prey. That''s his interest and his hobby.


    I think too much again.


    I forced to smile and shake my head, "it''s OK, it''s just I''m going to have an exam. I can''t go with Mr. Bai. Well I''m here, but there''s another thing, Mr. Bai. "


    He frowned and suddenly became very impatient. He waved his hand. "I don''t like to repeat what I said. Li AI''s business has nothing to do with me. If it''s because of her coming to me, go back now. Come and see her off. "


    Before he heard it, he got up and left.


    I didn''t expect him to hate me so much.


    But I have to do something about Li AI. When I go back like this, I can''t explain in front of Li AI and Liu Luo.


    I catch up with Bai Yeyuan, "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, help me. You can give me a way. I really don''t know how to do it well. Li AI has already had a lawsuit. If she takes another lawsuit because of this, her future will be completely ruined. She is also a good student. It''s just because of her family. She doesn''t want to. Mr. Bai, you can help me or give me a lawyer who is willing to take over this case. Would you? Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai


    The driver came up with an arm in front of me. I could only watch the white night go further and further.


    I don''t know why. I have the illusion that he will never appear in my life after this meeting. Therefore, I have to ask him to promise me. Even if he hates me and doesn''t like my tool, I have to ask him to help me.


    I yelled, "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai Just this time, the last time, will you


    He really stopped, but only half of the body standing in the door, back to me.


    I clenched my fist nervously, thinking that he could give me a satisfactory answer.


    No, he left without saying anything.


    The driver almost dragged me out of the company.


    In the car, the driver warned me, "girl, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Bai before? That''s your business. But if you want to make trouble here, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    I didn''t say a word. I sat quietly in the car waiting for him to drive and take me away early.


    Bai Yeyuan has already expressed his attitude, and I can only be counterproductive if I rely on it again.


    But I can''t just let it go.


    In the evening, I found Li AI''s phone and asked her good friend to help me.


    Zhenzhen is one of her many friends who is interesting enough. She gave me some advice, but she came back from other places and told me face to face.


    We sat in a snack bar in an alley near the school. She gulped down fried noodles. After eating enough, she took a sip of soda. She laughed and told me, "I didn''t have money when I went to school. The snacks here are the cheapest. I can''t finish a meal. I''ll save them for the next time. Now the taste has not changed, but the price has gone up a lot. "


    Zhenzhen also went to university, but she didn''t graduate. Later, she was expelled from school because of her work. She didn''t come back home. She didn''t suffer less in recent years. She didn''t earn less, but she didn''t save much. It is said that her family has a sick mother and a drug addicted younger brother, which has brought down her life.


    She narrowed her eyes and laughed at me. She threw a few pieces of ten on the table and asked the boss to take them away again. The rest didn''t need to be changed. Then she told me, "Li AI fell down this time. Before my brother had an accident and was taken to compulsory detoxification, I was also in school. My mother came to school and cried and made a lot of noise. She said that I didn''t care about him, ha ha, my sister At that time, I thought, men are all idiots, dog legs, and social spoiled idiots, so I didn''t care about my brother, and my mother sent him back to my hometown. After that, I fell. Ah, too much. Li AI. Li AI''s rich second generation really knows my younger brother. They don''t have a good relationship. They are all in the same place now. If you see him, I can help, but if it''s anything else, I can''t help, but I can give you some advice. "


    I listen carefully, she has many ways, but she may use few.


    First of all, you can''t find it by night.She saw me shaking my head, did not ask the reason, continued, "then find Zhang pangzi, but he certainly fell into the well, but his relationship is hard ah, this piece of accident without him can''t settle."


    It''s true that Zhang pangzi has great ability. Some things may not be possible for other people to spend money to find a relationship. He can do it in a word, but I can''t go to him. He was unhappy with Li AI before, and Li AI still hates him. Zhang pangzi certainly won''t help Li AI so easily.


    I said, "I''m sure Li AI would rather stay in there than look for him. Is there any other way?"


    Zhenzhen nodded, "yes. You go to find liuluo, ask liuluo to find Li AI''s family, beat them, don''t say a word, don''t pursue, directly recognize, that Li AI can come out, certainly nothing


    Isn''t this way to make Li AI''s situation more serious? Li AI''s family are not willing to give up after a fight.


    I kept shaking my head.


    "Sister Zhenzhen, it''s not going to work."

 Chapter 492

    Zhenzhen continued to smile, "yes, I know I can''t, but in fact, the most feasible is very simple, just you don''t go."


    I''m not happy. I didn''t go. I didn''t succeed.


    I said, "Mr. Bai said that I didn''t deserve it. How could I go there? He drove me out after going there twice before. What''s more, Mr. Bai means something to me. I''ve been asking for help. I can''t say it. Why does he always help me? "


    Zhenzhen sighed and fell into silence. Suddenly she tugged my hand, "Hey, I''ll take you to him. You can do as I say. It''s OK."


    I was dragged out by Zhenzhen. She first threw the fried noodles to the door of a small store and took me to a taxi.


    In the car, her mouth never stops.


    I felt a little uncomfortable listening, and the driver looked back at us from time to time.


    "Shyness is just a way to please men. When the posture is up and the strength is up, it must be OK. You say there are several holes in your body, which can''t be used? There are only two of them. If you can''t, just use your mouth. Don''t shake your head. I know you can''t. I''ll tell you how to do it later. "


    I face a burst of heat, hard push her, "there are others, don''t say."


    She was stunned for a moment and laughed, "what are you afraid of, uncle driver? Have you ever experienced it, ha ha Don''t worry. If you want it, just tell me, but my price is high, five thousand at a time. "


    The driver looked back at us and snorted, "it''s expensive. Is it made of gold or diamond?"


    Zhenzhen continued to laugh forthrightly, "none of them, but they definitely call you seven times a night."


    Uncle didn''t say a word. He turned around and continued to drive, but the speed was much slower than before.


    Zhenzhen continued, "what''s the matter with Bai Zong? Isn''t he a normal man, you Ah, that''s it. Uncle, stop the car. It''s taxi money. "


    Zhenzhen pulled me down to a shopping mall here.


    I was dragged by her and finally stopped in front of an underwear store.


    She pointed to the underwear with the least fabric inside and said, "this is it. You see, it''s very particular. The holes in the back are all open. Ah, sister of the shop assistant, can you find us a suitable size


    I didn''t refuse. I was even eager.


    Who knows what''s going on in my head.


    Once again to the white night far home, I stood at the door, the body of the sleeping shirt in the night wind blowing, I shiver all over.


    Zhenzhen rubbed her hands for me and told me, "if you work hard, you''ll pass. Anyway, you''ve done it. It''s not a big deal. It''s life-saving, but I didn''t force you. If you regret it now, we''ll go back. Even if you get inside, you can turn around and leave. Mr. Bai is still a gentleman. He won''t force you, or he will take you down."


    I know everything. I''m just nervous.


    "If it works, I think it can." I said.


    Zhenzhen patted me on the back, "OK, let''s go in. I''ll ring the doorbell for you. He must be at home. If he''s on a business trip in the middle of the night, he must be at home now to pack up or rest. Is that his room with the light on? Well, why is there no response? "


    She was also in a hurry. She rang the doorbell several times in a row, but no one answered.


    I gazed at the window and my heart came up to my throat.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and we turned back at the same time, "is it coming?"


    The light is a little dim, so we can''t see each other''s faces clearly.


    I nodded nervously without humming.


    Zhenzhen said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Bai, we know that you must be at home. I''ve sent you the person. If you have anything to do, just go in and say, OK?"


    White night looked at me from a distance, did not speak, walked from between the two of us, stood at the door, quickly pressed the password, the door opened.


    "Let''s all go in and have a seat. What can I do for you?"


    Zhenzhen gave me a push, but she stepped back. "I''m ok. She''s busy. It''s very important. I''ll do it first. You go in and have a chat. Ah, by the way, Mr. Bai, it''s better to ask her to go in and talk. The girl''s clothes are less, and the weather is still cold. Don''t catch a cold, right? "


    Zhenzhen came close and gave me a breath. She left with a smile.


    I felt colder all over.


    White night far really look back at me, finally eyes fell on my chest.


    I will only bow my head, say nothing, and my heart will jump out.


    Then, with a warm shoulder, he gave me the clothes.


    "Come in!" He whispered.


    He drew on the inside of my dress, nodded and took a breath of gratitude.


    I''ve been here many times, and every time I feel different, but this time, I''m eager and very kind.


    He told me to sit in the living room and wait, I sat quietly on the sofa, looking up at the inch by inch decoration here, as if there were some changes?


    Is suspicious, upstairs came a woman''s voice.I was shocked.


    "Bai Yeyuan, what do you mean? Did she come to see you? What do you think I am? I''m the daughter of the Li family, and I''m the heir of the Li family''s legacy. You don''t like our Li family''s company or me. What do you want? What is she? Ah? What did you tell me last night... "


    "Shut up, I''ll tell you to go back now." The white night is far away.


    Li Su lost her voice, followed by a very light cry, whimpering, in the dark, there was some horror.


    Not long after, white night came down, hands more than a package, is still in the door, "downstairs, come here, I call someone to send you back."


    I was really surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Su hadn''t left yet. What surprised me even more was that my arrival turned into Li Su''s fall out of favor. She was driven out by the white night.


    Before Li Su left, she glared at me. She was so scared that she was worried for a lot of time.


    After she left, she did not know what to do upstairs in the daytime. After a while, she came out again with a big package in her hand. This time, she threw it directly into the garbage can outside.


    His house is very big, he is the only one, so no matter how big the house changes, it can never change the desolation here.


    When he came back from the outside, the driver''s uncle followed him and said in a low voice, "the man sent back, but I didn''t get the key. Mr. Bai had to change the password. It''s just that the Li family doesn''t seem to know about it. Mr. Bai has to explain it to the Li family."


    Bai Yeyuan just nodded and told the driver to go back now. The light of the car outside shook and the car left.


    At this moment, he came over and sat directly beside me.


    I got nervous at once.


    Without waiting for me to ask, he said, "I didn''t know she would be here. I didn''t come back until you came. She stole the key. The code has always been my birthday. But I''m going on a business trip later. I can only stay with you for a few hours. You are Isn''t it cold? "


    What he said was a kind of explanation, reassuring me, clarifying me and proving his innocence. However, it didn''t matter to me at all.


    The sudden turning point made me feel uncomfortable.


    I took a deep breath and my brows were screwed together.


    I''m cold, and I''m not cold. His clothes are very thick, and the perfume on his body is very pleasant. I don''t want to take it off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I managed to smile and say, "no, just, nervous."


    He laughs and suddenly kisses him.


    I was startled, low breath, hum voice was cut in the kiss.


    That night After all, I even forget who I am. I just want to enjoy the happiness he brings me.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, I fell asleep. He sat up from his side and got up for a long time.


    The sound of water flow came from the bathroom. I got up reluctantly and rubbed my eyes for a long time to see the bright bathroom clearly.


    I am possessed, there is an invisible line constantly pull, will I a little bit of pull past.


    The steam in the bathroom is very heavy, and his body is a little more attractive in the hazy.


    I went over and hugged him behind him.


    I long for him to stay, even if only for one night, I will be satisfied if we go our separate ways in the future.


    I''m not afraid of being scolded, spurned or chased. I just want him to accompany me for a long time.


    I''ve never been so eager for a man''s company as I am today. It seems that he is all I have. It''s hard to breathe without him.


    He turned around, gave me a kiss, and said, "I''m going to be late. Are you coming with me?"


    I didn''t answer. I only had his appearance in my mind. His every movement, the tension of relaxation and strength, or the gentle touch, all told me that I didn''t want to leave him.


    He suddenly laughed and patted me on the face. "Like a cat, I''ll ask someone to ask for leave for you. It doesn''t take half a month, just three or five days, OK?"


    I was dazed and looked up.


    He said, "yes, I know that in three or five days, a lot of things are enough to deal with. Hurry up and wash. I''ll wait for you outside. My clothes are hanging outside. When I''m ready, I''ll go downstairs. I''ll miss the plane."


    I Zheng Leng, flower sprinkles fall on my shoulder, slap, some faint pain.


    The blue and purple strawberries on the shoulders are even more amazing under the current.


    I left with him in a daze, and I was still confused when I got on the plane.


    Looking at the brightening sky, I didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, I was sober. I couldn''t help asking myself, "am I doing this right? Is it worth it? Do you regret it? Why? "


    The plane landed on the other side of the motherland, Hainan.


    It''s so hot here. I feel like I''m surrounded by a fire when I get off the plane. My breath is beating in the sun.


    We were received by the company''s receptionist here. Judging from the degree of enthusiasm, we should be looking forward to Bai Yeyuan''s early arrival. We took the initiative to shake hands and say hello. When we got here, we were hesitant, but we still said, "Hello, Mrs. Bai, I''ve worked hard all the way."I was stunned and shook my head to explain.


    Bai Yeyuan laughs, pulls me to say to that person, "come on, it''s hot here, we''re not used to it."


    The receptionist immediately nodded, turned around and asked someone to bring the car, and then told us the schedule for this period.


    "Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai have a rest in our hotel for the time being. The opposite is the seaside. If we think the sea breeze is too strong, we will change it. But if we are close to the city, it is estimated that the environment is not so good. It''s rare for Mr. Bai to come with Mrs. Bai. We can''t ask Mrs. Bai to come here. Mr. Bai, please, ah, madam, slow down. There are steps here."

 Chapter 493

    I was awkwardly called Mrs. Bai all the way. I was really embarrassed. When I got to the place, I reminded the man, "Hey, I''m not Mrs. Bai. You can call me Miss Lin."


    That person a Leng, ha ha of smile, busy nod, "sorry white madam, that I call you miss Lin, white madam."


    This man, really, I can''t help shaking my head. I know what he means. Bai Yeyuan didn''t deny it, so he felt that what he said was right. Because of his work, he always regarded his clients as God. Bai Yeyuan''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness were all involved in their business, so I couldn''t neglect them. What''s not pleasant to say is that he patted horse skin and said it selectively.


    I just don''t know. It''s embarrassing for him to do so.


    I also want to explain that the day night came over, and used to grasp my hand, said to the man, "you go back first, I made an appointment with your boss to meet in the evening, there is no need for you to come here, all the way hard."


    The man nodded heavily, half bent in the air, bowed almost 90 degrees, nodded and left with a smile.


    As soon as the man left, I also relaxed, "Mr. Bai, it''s better to clarify. I''m not Mrs. Bai. I''m afraid it''s not good to do that."


    Bai Yeyuan asked me, "what''s wrong?"


    This


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Is it hot or not? What would you like to eat? Or let''s go for a walk by the sea. It''s not hot at this time. It must be hot at noon. I have something to go out in the afternoon. I can''t accompany you. You have to be here by yourself."


    Oh, I''m here for the first time. Apart from the countryside and the town, it''s also the place where I go to school. It''s the farthest place in my life.


    I think it''s very novel everywhere. Naturally, I want to go out more, but I don''t want to trouble for a long time.


    "Then I want to go down to make up for sleep. It''s OK to go out for a walk now. Is Bai always tired?"


    If you ask me, my face will heat up unnaturally.


    He laughs, pinches my face, "not tired, still want to?"


    I bit my lip and shook my head. "No, no, I''m a little hungry."


    He laughed, pulled me into the room, "don''t tease you, change a cool clothes, we''ll go out to eat."


    I thought there were only two of us here, but when I came back from dinner, I saw Uncle driver and two other guys coming.


    The driver rents a car here. Naturally, he is still the driver. One of the other two is Bai Yeyuan''s secretary. The one who doesn''t speak should be a bodyguard.


    The driver''s uncle is very powerful in beating people. The bodyguard looks even more powerful. He is much taller than me, a little taller than dayeyuan, and he is more burly. His fist is like a casserole. If you really want to fight, you can kill people with one fist.


    Back to the hotel, dayeyuan took the Secretary to the next room, while I was sitting on the sofa with the remote control watching TV.


    The air of the air conditioner is very strong. I went to adjust it twice, but I didn''t adjust it well. On the contrary, the air conditioner is more sufficient.


    The driver''s uncle came to help me and gave me a look, but I could still feel his disgust for me.


    "Uncle, I''ll be here for three or five days, and then I''ll go back. I won''t disturb Mr. Bai''s work."


    I want to remind him that I don''t do anything to make him tired of me. What''s more, I came here to ask me to come by night. I can''t refuse because it''s also a deal.


    The uncle had no expression. He took away the remote control of the air conditioner. After pressing it for a while, the air conditioner was not so low.


    He looked back at me and said to me before going out, "little girl, don''t think things are so simple."


    I don''t understand looking at him, to ask, white night far with the Secretary from the next door.


    The Secretary held a thick document in his hand, blocking half of his face.


    Bai Yeyuan asked a few people to go first. He went to change his clothes. When he came out, he lowered his head to tidy his tie and then told me, "you can go out for a walk. I''ll leave the little plum behind. If you have a car, ask him to find a way. Take this one and buy whatever you want. I''ll come back to check it."


    He put a gold card on the table and pinched my cheek when he raised his hand.


    I shook my head, did not want to, I can not take his money, "Mr. Bai, I actually have money, before that million I did not spend, did not move, I do not lack anything."


    He laughed, bowed down, and kissed, "that''s your money, and this is my money. Take it, at least five skirts. That''s the task."


    I was stunned and nodded. My heart beat faster and my cheek became hotter.


    Five dresses? In fact, it''s a good solution, but the price of clothes is


    I was discouraged and sat on the stool downstairs of the mall, watching people coming and going. The bodyguard standing behind me was like wood, which attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    I carry ice cream, uncomfortable, looked up and asked him, "brother Li, don''t you sit down to rest, you stand like this, a lot of people are looking at us, the goal is too big, so how to go shopping?"


    The bodyguard didn''t move his eyes. He said in a low voice, "no, Miss Lin, safety is very important."Ah, I don''t care about safety. I didn''t care about it in the imperial capital before. Why is safety important here?


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go shopping again. Mr. Bai told me that I have at least five skirts. I haven''t arrived yet. The things here are too expensive. One skirt costs thousands of yuan, and the sling costs more than 10000 yuan. How expensive is it to buy? Does brother Li know any other places? Let''s go and see if there are any cheap ones. "


    Li Ge shook his head, "white general account, at least come here to have a look, if not, let''s go, there are five floors above did not see."


    I look up to the sky silently, whistling and complaining.


    Don''t spend money and become a sinner?


    The fifth floor I slowly took the elevator to go up. The clothes here are very good-looking, color, style, are absolutely first-class, but I dare not try them on, I''m afraid of getting dirty. More importantly, I always remember the words of dayeyuan at that time, "you don''t deserve it."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, I gritted my teeth for the last time and bought five skirts in a family. I asked the bodyguard to carry them to the hotel.


    Not long after I got to the hotel, I came back by night.


    He looked tired and sat down silent. I poured him a glass of warm water. He looked up at me in surprise and then laughed, "I thought it was her."


    My hand is shaking. Is she Li Su, or another woman?


    I don''t know how I feel, but I feel that I''m a little redundant here.


    I sat down and thought about whether I would go back earlier. The exam is coming. I haven''t finished reviewing yet. I really don''t know how to take the exam.


    I feel uneasy rubbing my hands. Seeing that he is still silent, I simply say, "Mr. Bai, my school has exams, so I want to..."


    He sighed and then said, "do you want to go back to see him?"


    I don''t understand. Who is he in his mouth this time?


    I don''t have a boyfriend, and I didn''t contact the netizen I knew before. Boys have little contact with each other. Which one is he?


    "Mr. Bai, I want to review well. I don''t want to see anyone. Who are you talking about?"


    He was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    When the wind came, I could smell the wine on him. He was drunk. What he said before was wine talk, so he was confused.


    "Mr. Bai, you go to have a rest first. You look very tired. Did you drink a lot?"


    I used to pull him, but I didn''t pull him. His hands were very hot. I don''t know if the body temperature of men was very high. I remember that my father''s hands were the same before, or just like that when he drank?


    "Mr. Bai?"


    He looked at me a little distracted and laughed, "I thought you were not her."


    This is what with what, "Mr. Bai, you are drunk, talking about wine, don''t you know who I am?"


    He shook his head, his strength suddenly increased, and he pulled me into his arms. "I know, you are Lin Miaomiao, it''s her, it''s her."


    It''s nothing to do with it.


    I was held by him, unable to break free, his head buried, breathing very hot, and gradually fell asleep in my arms.


    I called the bodyguard to come over, and they took him to the room together. I didn''t want to disturb his sleep, but I slept on the sofa outside.


    The sofa was very big and soft, but I couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, I finally felt sleepy, so I closed my eyes. He came over and patted me gently, "get up and go to sleep inside."


    I sat up and rubbed my eyes. He was still wearing the same clothes as before, and he had a heavy fold on his body. "Mr. Bai, how did you wake up? Do you want to drink water? I asked the waiter to bring warm water up. I don''t know if I can still drink it."


    He grabbed me, lazy will hold me, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t drink water, go to sleep."


    The princess took me into the room and put me on the bed. Before turning over, his body came over.


    His strength is very strong, his wine is very strong, and his breath is more urgent.


    If I didn''t know he was in good health, I would doubt if he had eaten something suddenly.


    All night long, I had to be separated by him. At the moment of dawn, he let me go. I had no strength and didn''t want to take a bath.


    He handed me water, I took a sip, he took a towel to wipe my face, tossed for a while before lying down.


    "Mr. Bai, I want to go back tomorrow."


    I was a little distracted just now. I kept thinking, what am I doing here? Just because of his first words, I came here regardless of everything, and then what? Li AI how to do, my father there how to do, my school how to do, I actually a nod did not think.


    Just now, his words after drinking also reminded me that I can''t come here in such a muddle headed way. At least, I should know what happened to Li AI.


    "I can''t deal with it for the time being."


    I was shocked, so he called me. What was he dealing with? "What about Li AI? What''s the matter? Why did you bring me here? "


    I always have a feeling that this matter is very complicated. It''s so complicated that it''s not easy to deal with it."It''s very dangerous. Zhang pangzi''s involvement hasn''t been solved completely. Li Su won''t let it go. She won''t give up if she doesn''t succeed in your father''s business. Li AI is caught by them this time. It''s a bit difficult to ask her to come out safely."


    I''m more nervous. How can I do this? Why didn''t he make it clear to me?


    "Mr. Bai, how do you do it? Are you also in trouble here? I want to go back and have a look. Will everything be settled if you bring me here?"


    He nodded, turned over and covered me like a quilt. The shallow kiss came from his forehead to his nose and finally fell on his lips. It was crisp, numb, cool and warm.


    "I''m worried about you."


    "But, Mr. Bai, is it inconvenient for me to be here? I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    He suddenly changed his face and asked me, "what''s inconvenient? Is it inconvenient for you or for me? "


    I want to say it''s inconvenient for him. I don''t mean I have to degenerate because I''m like this. But I take the initiative. I have a purpose. But does he want to be misunderstood as his fiancee or his wife when he''s with a woman?

 Chapter 494

    "It doesn''t matter. Go to sleep. I like to be misunderstood."


    Er


    The next morning, he answered a phone call and hurried out of the door. The driver didn''t follow this time, and the bodyguards were all there. The three of us had dinner together downstairs of the hotel.


    I''m going to go up to read a book and do a simple review.


    The driver insisted that I go out for a walk and ask me to watch it again in the afternoon.


    I can''t refuse. I can only nod my head.


    As soon as I got into the car, my uncle told me, "Li AI has come out, you can call her, but don''t say where you are, just tell her you are fine."


    I asked happily, "really?"


    I understand the meaning of uncle, also know the good intentions of dayeyuan, the phone did not hesitate to dial out, Li AI there for a long time to pick up, powerless feed a voice, no sound.


    I asked her a lot of questions, but she didn''t answer them. She only told me after a long silence, "meow, I''m ok, thank you."


    I''m a little sad to hang up.


    I can feel that Li AI''s condition is not good.


    Uncle said, "Zhang pangzi arranged for someone. She was beaten inside. Now she''s in the hospital, but it doesn''t matter. The rich second generation has also come out. Now she''s convicted on her own initiative, and there''s no problem at home. She can be in prison for two years at most."


    Is that right? So Li AI has nothing to do with her since she was beaten? But how do I think it won''t be so easy?


    "Uncle, do you have anything to hide from me? Please tell me. I won''t tell you, really."


    Uncle looked up at me in the rearview mirror and didn''t say a word.


    I was in a hurry. When I asked again, my uncle was a little impatient and drank low, "you choose, you bear, you get what you want. It''s not good for you to ask so many questions. I''ll have tea and read here this morning. Downstairs is the playground. After lunch, we''ll go back in the afternoon. You can read until you want to learn. Get out of the car


    Uncle''s disgust from the inside out, want to eat me alive.


    I can''t refute it. Anyway, I won''t contact it again.


    Today, I have no regrets. If I quit because of his disgust, I will be the real villain when my father and Li AI have an accident.


    I followed my uncle''s arrangement, and I didn''t see his face.


    Back to the hotel in the afternoon, dayeyuan is also there. When I come back, I smile and wave my hand.


    When I sat next to him, he held me in his lap and did not forget to give me my book, while he looked down at his papers.


    The room was quiet, with only the occasional sound of turning books.


    For a long time, I rubbed my head on his shoulder and helped him rest.


    The door closed, but I lost sleep.


    From time to time, there was a conversation between them.


    Uncle lowered his voice and said, "Li AI is OK over there. He''s in the hospital. When he came back, he didn''t suffer less in Zhang pangzi''s side. The hospital said that he''s OK, but he''s not in a good spirit."


    My heart jumped with surprise. Fat Zhang is a scum, but he can do it by any means. Li AI is on his side, which means that the rich second generation has long gone to plead guilty. When Li AI is released, he is taken away by fat Zhang. One day? I''m afraid I''ve already been tossed.


    Bai Yeyuan said, "Zhang pangzi wants to take advantage of the situation and pull us into the water. Li AI is the scapegoat. Let''s go back and give her some benefits."


    I was shocked, and my ears were close to the door. What does that mean? Li AI was the scapegoat? Isn''t Bai Yeyuan taking the initiative to help? Is Li AI pulled into the water by Zhang fatty? The reason or the grudge between Bai Yeyuan and Zhang fatty?


    I don''t think we''ve been cheated.


    He not only cheated Li AI into the fire, but also cheated me into taking the initiative.


    I It''s stupid.


    The driver breathed a sigh and then said, "it''s also very strange. Our house was burnt down just after the goods left the factory. Someone must have informed Zhang pangzi from inside. The loss is second. There''s no place to lose face."


    Bai Yeyuan chuckled, "face is not important, but I think money is more important. Zhang pangzi''s goal is to get one-third of the revenue from our land. In fact, it''s nothing to give him some. But he has a big appetite and is pressing people too much. Before, my company suffered a lot. He didn''t eat a lot of oil and water in it. Now, if he still does this, don''t blame me for being impolite. Before Li AI had an accident, I reminded meow that she didn''t know if she had said anything when she went back. Li AI is a smart woman who should know that the rich second generation is available. Even if she can guess the serious consequences, she will definitely do it. I want to get rid of Zhang fatty, but she wants to. If she takes advantage of me, then take advantage of it. If she suffers a little, I won''t pursue it. The important thing is, Li Su, don''t ask her to have a chance to drill, otherwise I really can''t explain to my family. What I say is that... "


    The rest of the words were not interrupted by the knock on the door, and sparse footsteps came from outside.


    I also sat on the floor of the room by myself, with a dead heart.What Bai Yeyuan said is true. Not only they but also an innocent me are used here.


    I finally understand why Li AI repeatedly convinced me to come to Bai Yeyuan before. It turns out that I am the key to the matter.


    Bai Yeyuan didn''t touch me at first. It was my initiative. It was I didn''t want to see Li AI have an accident. It was I who was sent by Zhenzhen. It was me


    My heart aches.


    In order to revenge herself and make her family stop harassing her, Li Aiyuan, by the way, uses this matter to ask Bai Yeyuan to deal with Zhang pangzi and Li Su, and pushes me out behind my back.


    In fact, she took the initiative to tell me this, I may really be able to agree, but why


    I thought she was my best friend.


    I gasped and fell to the ground.


    Outside, I was talking about my work, which was very lively. I took the phone and the cat questioned Li AI in the room.


    She was still in a tone of no strength, and she spoke intermittently. I asked her again and again, and after all, I said from the bottom of my heart, "Li AI, I don''t care if you want to use my relationship with Mr. Bai to achieve your goal, but you should at least tell me that it''s really selfish of you to do so. Indeed, for my father''s sake, I took the initiative to find Mr. Bai, but the next thing is that you practice with Zhenzhen What do you think I am, Li AI? Is it a fool worth using in your life? "


    There came a string of sighs from her side, and then she began to cry, "I''m sorry."


    Excuse me? Sorry, it''s no use.


    "Li AI, if I didn''t eavesdrop on this, would you keep it from me all the time? Keep it from me all my life. What about your conscience? I''m pretty good to you. Why do you do this to me? Li AI, I don''t have many friends. I think you are my own sister. In fact, you told me the truth. I''ll help you even if I''m reluctant. I didn''t expect that you planned all this. "


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Meow, I''m really sorry, I don''t know how to say, but I really I can''t help it. I was also forced. At the beginning, Li Su''s people beat me. I was cruel and wanted to revenge. I was just dazzled by hatred. I''m so sorry. When you come back, I can do anything I want. I promise. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. "


    I hung up in a hurry.


    I can''t use my conscience to cheat her. I can''t use it to hurt her any more.


    Don''t be such a friend.


    But after all, I''m still sad.


    I didn''t know how long I was in the room. I didn''t answer the knock from far away.


    Very late, he came back with dinner, put it by my bed and went to the bathroom.


    I just turned on the light and looked at myself. I didn''t know how long I had been crying. My eyes were swollen and tears were still hanging on my face.


    There was a smell of food in the room, and I was really a little hungry.


    I picked up the food and went out to eat. Then I opened it and took a bath at night.


    As he wiped his hair, he asked me, "if it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. Let''s go out to eat. I drank a lot of wine and didn''t move a mouthful of rice. I don''t have a good appetite. You should cushion your stomach first and then eat with me later."


    I put down my chopsticks to look at him and suddenly wanted to thank him.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, but his position was different. We were originally trading. I took the initiative before and after. He didn''t bully and lure me. What I fell into was not the trap he set. Except that he got what he wanted, he gave me more help than I did.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you."


    He stopped and looked up at me, frowning, "have you cried?" Do you know all about that? "


    I nodded, "should be all know, but Mr. Bai, I still want to thank you, also know what kind of person is my friend, what kind of person is not my friend."


    He threw the towel, sighed and sat next to me.


    I added a muscle to him by the way.


    He ate with a smile, "then more accompany me, taste good, we''ll go out to eat. By the way, I''ll give you a present. "


    When I got to the hotel, he asked someone to prepare it. I was eating soundly when I heard the melodious sound of flute.


    It''s a surprise that you can still hear the flute playing in a western restaurant.


    Playing is one of my favorite old songs. In those days, my mother liked humming best. In her time, it was a popular golden melody, which was playing all over the street. The reason why I like it is because I only remember this song.


    The music filled my eyes with tears.


    White night far so gentle smile, looking at my every move, see I smile, he also smile, see I cry, he so tissue to wipe my face.


    At the end of the flute, someone pushed the cake out, and he took a small box from his pocket for me.


    I remember. Today is my birthday.


    I burst into tears.


    "Mr. Bai.""Call me Yeyuan. Do you like it? I know you liked to draw some strange things when you were at school. I asked someone to make them. I don''t know if you like them


    He pulled it out of the box. It was a necklace with diamond inlaid stars.


    It''s glittering and priceless.


    Most of all, this necklace expresses everything I want to express.


    If it wasn''t for the financial difficulties at home, I wouldn''t have thrown away my paintbrush. I''ve been wasted for many years and lost my previous talent.


    But where did he find those picture books I hid?


    I wiped away my tears and took the necklace. He got up to help me put it on, and then turned around to look around. He nodded for sure and said, "it''s very good. It matches you very well."


    I cried and hugged him.


    "Fool, you don''t have to do this, do you want to?"


    I nodded, don''t care what face, what dignity, those are useless, compared to, I want to give him back to my good.

 Chapter 495

    "Then come again."


    Turn over. I''m on it.


    "I want to do it myself."


    He chuckled and pinched my chest


    Two days later, I came back ahead of time. He delivered me to the airport, hugged me for a long time before leaving, and kissed me until I suffocated.


    I sat on the plane eating plane meal, but also feel the pain on the corner of his mouth, drinking water hissing inhalation.


    In two days after I arrived at school, I entered a tense stage of preparing for the exam.


    Li AI is still in the hospital, I did not go to see her, the teacher always asked me about Li AI, I just shook my head and said I did not know.


    Two days before the exam, the teacher gave me a set of questions for the whole year. He told me to have a look at them casually. It doesn''t matter if I don''t do well in the exam. I''m only a freshman, and three years is enough.


    But I still want to test well, at least give the teacher an explanation.


    On the morning of the exam, before I got into the exam, I received a call from Bai Yeyuan.


    We haven''t contacted each other these days. I''m busy and he''s busy. I thought we just forgot each other. His phone call instantly aroused all my agitation.


    On the phone, he only said two words, "take a good exam, don''t have the burden, wait for me."


    I was stunned, was rushed to the examination of the students congestion, to the door, hit the door post, Dong, I was sober.


    Students cover their mouths and smile, I also follow the embarrassed smile to run inside.


    The exam, still smooth, two days of the exam called me a high degree of spirit hit, eat and drink water are pinching time.


    Three days later, after the examination, the teacher gave me a box of milk and told me that I had worked hard. Then he told me to continue to prepare for the five subjects examination. I only chose three subjects today.


    I didn''t promise that I would. At least, I tried.


    In the evening, Li AI was discharged from the hospital.


    I just pushed the door in and saw her sitting on a stool by the window and looking out.


    She looked back at me with no expression.


    Liu Chong''s disgusting voice above his head said, "Yo, the top students are back. The exam is over?"


    Liu Chong always talks like this, and I don''t care. Before, the teacher said to transfer her to other dormitories, but I didn''t find any other empty dormitories for the time being, so I had to live first. I didn''t have much opinion. If I didn''t say a word, I would take it as air.


    But Liu chongzong couldn''t understand people''s emotions, so he came to trouble intentionally every time.


    "Talk, how was the exam? I''m in a hurry to talk to you. Are you still putting up a plan? How many times did you sleep with Mr. Bai? Tut tut! A poor woman, isn''t she? "


    Just scold me. I don''t mind now. Anyway, it''s all like this. Can it change anything because of her abuse? Dad is OK, Li AI is OK, and I have a clear conscience for what I did.


    I didn''t say a word. I took a look at her and did my own business.


    My desk is full of books. Recently, I read too many books and my eyes are sore. After the exam, I want to have a good rest for two days. There is no class tomorrow Friday. It''s the weekend when I have a rest and want to see my father.


    Liu Chong''s mouth is really vicious. Seeing that I didn''t say a word, he was more energetic.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Why didn''t you say anything? Is it so powerful now? Are you arrogant? Lin Miaomiao, do you really don''t care what you do? That''s really shameless. Do you really think you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? "


    I have no choice but to take a breath, Liu Chong''s words can always poke people''s pain.


    I said impatiently, "Liu Chong, this has nothing to do with you! What''s more, what''s good for you to say that to me? You can slander me, then you think I''m not clean, white always no responsibility? If Mr. Bai knew about this, what would he think? I seem to hear that Mr. Bai''s business with your family has completely collapsed, and you have lost a lot. "


    I don''t know much about this, and it''s all speculation. However, Liu Chong and Bai Yeyuan can get involved in the relationship because of business. Liu Chong has been in trouble for three times and five times, but Bai Yeyuan is already impatient with her. Liu Chong should know.


    Liu Chong was stunned, and the arrogance on his face disappeared completely. He stared at my face for a while, hummed and didn''t say a word again.


    At this time, Li AI came over with a plush toy in his arms and looked familiar.


    I ignored her and turned to clean my desk.


    The pen in the handbag accidentally fell to the ground. I was so surprised that I almost bent down to pick it up. Li AI picked me up first.


    She laughed, put the pen on the table, and then said, "meow meow, did you eat? I didn''t eat either. Let''s go out to eat?"


    I didn''t say a word. She really made me sad. Even my friends didn''t want to do it again.


    In the past, two people were as good as one person. Because of the brain collapse, others were not sure how happy they were. I didn''t want to make the dormitory atmosphere worse, so she didn''t refuse her request. She just went out and talked about it together. In the future, we won''t be embarrassed.


    I said, "well, I know there''s a new snack bar outside. It''s not bad. You can change your clothes and I''ll wait for you downstairs."Li AI nodded with a smile and got up to change.


    She conveniently put the plush toy on the table. I stared at the back of the toy and suddenly remembered.


    This I saw it in Li Su''s car before.


    That time, Li Su brought people to see me. Before she left, I saw this when the window came down to talk to me.


    Is it a coincidence that things may be the same? Or am I oversensitive?


    I put the plush toy back on her bed, took two books out, and put my bag on my back and came out first.


    I waited for her downstairs for about ten minutes, and Li AI came running anxiously.


    She wore a gorgeous red dress with short sleeves, which should be the most material in all her clothes, but the skirt was very short. She deliberately wore a pair of Leggings inside, but it was white. When she walked, she could see the underwear inside.


    I take a breath. I have no right to comment on her dress, but it''s really No, this is the school. Many people look back at her.


    She didn''t really care about smiling at me and coming to break my hand.


    I deliberately dodged, and she looked at me awkwardly, her eyes wide open.


    I smile, turn around and say, "let''s go, it''s too hot, sweating too much, and my body is sticky."


    She said, "I see. Let''s go."


    When I got to the snack bar, I only ordered a fried rice I like. I sprinkled some Chen Zu into it and lowered my head to eat it.


    Li AI ordered a lot of things and filled the table with all kinds of small stir fried dishes, as well as a lot of fried mushrooms that she liked to eat.


    I don''t have much appetite. Recently, the weather is hot and I''m very irritable. I catch up with that one again. My stomach is very uncomfortable. If I can''t eat greasy food, I''ll try not to eat it.


    She brought me vegetables again and again, and I put them on the edge of the bowl.


    Several times down, she also noticed my deliberate alienation, put down the chopsticks and said, "meow meow, you say it, I listen to what you say, I know you are angry with me."


    In fact, it''s not anger, it''s anger, it''s hatred.


    I have a good temper. I don''t know what would happen if I were someone else.


    When I finished eating, I said, "Li AI, I remember when I came to school, you were always running outside the school alone. I thought you were a day student. Later, I learned that you had your own job. You got a part-time job before school started. At that time, I admire you very much."


    I also came to school ahead of time, but I didn''t find a suitable job, so I spent a few days reading books in the nearby library. When I came to school, I found the odd jobs of bar waiters, which were very few.


    At that time, I especially admired Li AI. She studied well and looked good. She always had the strength to move forward. She didn''t like to complain.


    Later I learned that her family was so poor and complicated, so I admire her more. So after that, I will also take the initiative to help her get hot water, or give her some lessons left behind.


    who knows, before she started school, she changed. The perfume on her body became heavier and heavier, and clothes were also bought a lot, one by one stacked up the entire dormitory.


    After that time, she also became a cheerful person, often give me some small things, I confiscate them.


    After my father came to school to make trouble, she took the initiative to come to me and introduced her job.


    Slowly, our relationship came closer.


    In fact, if we really compare, our relationship is not good, really not good.


    She just went online to introduce me to my work, from accompanying reading and tutoring at the beginning to pretending to be someone else''s girlfriend, practicing games, and finally going to accompany drinking.


    Every time I work, my interest becomes deeper and darker.


    If I think about it this way, I hate her very much.


    It was she who gave me an urgent need, but it was also her who took me into the abyss and became who I am now.


    I get money, but I lose more.


    I took a deep breath, pulled the deep thought back from the distance, and said helplessly, "Li AI, you pat your conscience and say, at the beginning, you introduced me to the industry, did you have different ideas and thoughts?"


    She was stunned, her eyes drooped and her face was full of apologies.


    I guess I''m right.


    "Li AI, I don''t blame you for this. I came to you on my own initiative, but you should know my bottom line. Every time you introduce me to a job, it''s different, and it''s going to be more and more extreme. Every time you do ideological work for me, it''s like a preaching teacher who tells me to abandon all old ideas, so that I can become what I am today. Look at me, am I right now Who are you? Li AI, I don''t understand your mind very well, but you brought me into the fire pit like this, don''t you blame yourself at all? Look at you. You can pat your chest. Do you really feel guilty? "


    She doesn''t have it.


    Now, even if I questioned her face to face, she felt that I was just angry and that it was not important for me to come to this stage.


    "Li AI, we are not friends at all, and you never think that I am your friend. I think that you are my good friend wishfully. Mr. Bai made it up by you step by step. I don''t care. It''s over. I''m stupid, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t be here in the future. From then on, we don''t talk any more. You are you and I am me."Throw away the meal money and I''ll come out.


    Some words out of my heart really happy, no friends, no dignity, at least in this matter, I found myself.


    I''ll never be dominated by her again and think she''s a good person.


    I have finally recognized the sinister intentions of the people and the sinister society.


    Li AI didn''t come back in the evening. I just looked at her bed for a while and went to read.


    In the middle of the night, the door of the dormitory opened. I turned over and saw a figure walking in from the outside.


    Liu Chong complained for a while and fell asleep, but the figure disappeared from the bed.


    I woke up in the morning with the stench.


    Liu Chong''s shrieking voice stings people''s heads.


    Li AI came back yesterday and vomited all over the floor. She almost slept on her vomit.


    We all got up, so much noise, she still didn''t wake up, snoring everywhere.


    Liu Chong angrily splashed the basin of cold water in the past, Li AI this just screamed to wake up from the dream.

 Chapter 496

    She looked at us blankly and wiped the water off her face. After a while, she asked in a hoarse voice, "why, Liu Chong, are you crazy?"


    Liu Chong yelled, "am I crazy or are you crazy? This is the school, this is the dormitory, you don''t learn well, go out to sell, that is your freedom, I don''t expose you have given you enough face, you see what you do, you think we are, you spit all over the floor, what do you ask us to do? Li AI, you either move out, or I''ll expose you and ask you to drop out of school. You can choose by yourself. Now clean it up for me. "


    Li AI Leng for a while, rushed up to fight with Liu Chong, I and another roommate, the action is faster, catch up between the two hands to separate the two.


    Liu Chong yanked my hand, looked back at me, and hummed, "pull a side frame? I''m not afraid of you two working together. "


    I didn''t say a word. It''s not a matter of pulling a slant. She thought it was right, but I didn''t have to explain it.


    Li AI screamed, "Liu Chong, it''s no use suing anyone if you want to go. I make my own money and spend my own money. I''m much better than you. You think I''m clean. I''ve met you many times at the cocktail party. I''ve never seen you laugh with other big bosses. Why do you say I''m clean?"


    I''m surprised. What else?


    Liu Chong was also very surprised. His face turned white. He hesitated for a long time, shook his hand and almost pushed me down.


    "Bitch, what do you like to say? Anyway, my family has money. I''m not afraid of you saying that to me. If you have the ability, you can tell the school and tell me to go away. Make your own money? Tut Tut, what''s the point? You''re the slut out there, slut


    Li AI is irritable. He jumps up and slaps.


    "Pa!"


    I cried. It hurt.


    This slap is very accurate on my face.


    Li AI came up to hold me, and Liu Chong said coldly, "it''s deserved, isn''t it? Beat your own people? Ha ha, I call you to pull the side frame. "


    If only I were unreasonable like Liu Chong. I don''t understand. How can a person be so vicious?


    I don''t know her the same way. I turn around and go.


    This slap is not light, directly swollen up, half of the face is fingerprints.


    Li AI and I went into the bathroom and asked me how I was doing. I didn''t answer. After applying cold water towel for a while, I felt a little swollen and went out.


    My roommate was persuading Liu Chong, but Liu Chong was still unconvinced and said, "don''t persuade me to pretend to be a good person. It''s their advice. They have to be a whore. Now they want to slander me. I can''t swallow this tone."


    I can''t stay here any longer. I want to go out for a walk.


    Li AI quarreled with her again.


    The dormitory is a place to rest and study. It''s very noisy. People in the dormitory next door come out to watch.


    The shrieks of the two were audible throughout the corridor.


    Just at the weekend, I don''t want to go back. I come out with my schoolbag. It''s still early to read. I should have time to go home now, but I can''t. I''ll go to the library nearby to read all night.


    Just go out not far, far away came a string of rapid footsteps.


    Recently, I read too many books and my eyes are not very comfortable. I stood in the same place and looked for a while before I could see clearly that the person opposite was coming at me.


    Just wondering if I was wrong, he held me in his arms.


    "I''m back."


    I was stunned in his arms, listening to his heartbeat. If it wasn''t so strong, I thought it was a dream.


    Before he told me to wait for him on the phone, I just as an unintentional dialogue, don''t want to, he really came to me.


    "Mr. Bai, you..."


    He interrupted me, "let''s go out first, I just got off the plane and came here. Now I''m a little hungry. As we eat, we say, what would you like to eat, French food or Thai food. I remember you said you like steak, but you can''t get enough. Then we''ll have two, don''t you think?"


    It seems that he is very excited and his speaking speed changes quickly.


    See he is so happy, I am also happy inexplicably, did not think of agreed.


    It was very late after dinner, and I had missed the time to go home. When I was thinking about where to go, he suddenly asked me, "go to my place or find a place nearby?"


    Ah?


    I look up.


    I don''t understand. Is it necessary for us to do business? What does he mean? I don''t want to do that anymore. I


    But he grinned and cut my nose. "Then I''ll make a decision and go to my place."


    I was pulled out by him and stood at the door waiting for the car.


    The driver''s car took a turn in front of us at the door.


    Bai Yeyuan opened the car door for me. I immediately stopped and stepped back to say, "Mr. Bai, should we make it clear?"


    He turned his head and looked at me, not understanding.


    I said, "Mr. Bai, no matter what happened before, I took the initiative. I also said that I would not ask Mr. Bai to be responsible. Mr. Bai has helped me a lot and I am grateful. Now it''s over. Are we Should we get back to the old relationship? What''s more, I couldn''t find a way to deal with you before, so... "He interrupted me angrily, "so what? So you''re going to kill a donkey without me. Do you want to kick it away? "


    I nodded. It''s true. So what? Isn''t that what trading is all about?


    In this business, if I don''t get out in time, should I be like Li AI? I won''t, and I don''t want to.


    Even if I need money urgently, I don''t want to use it in this way. Is it not enough for me to be tortured by this period of time?


    I firmly said, "Mr. Bai, we don''t need to be so close. I don''t deserve it."


    He frowned.


    It''s him who says he doesn''t deserve it. Now it''s him who comes to me. I really don''t know what he wants.


    "Mr. Bai, have you forgotten what you said before? I don''t deserve it, do you? We met for the first time a long time ago. Did you forget your disgusting expression on the wine table, but I won''t forget it. It''s time for Mr. Bai to say goodbye to my unbearable contact. I''m grateful for my father and Li AI, but I''ve also paid a lot. We''re even. Please don''t come back to me. Besides, it''s money for dinner. "


    I took out all my cash, threw it into his car, turned and left.


    He didn''t catch up. It was only after a long time that I saw the car passing me.


    The car lights made a white mark on the dark street. It was like I think for a long time, finally a pain in the heart, just know, it is like a knife in my heart mercilessly cut a knife, opened a way, but the blood did not flow out, so hot pain.


    This evening, I squatted in the library, holding the book for a whole night. It was daybreak when I was sleepy, so I took the car to go home.


    Dad has been sent to a relatively large prison near my home. I asked the village head before, saying that I could apply to visit in the next few days. The village head also asked the village aunt to come with me. Not long after I arrived at the village, three people hired a rickshaw to go to the town.


    The town is not big, and I come here a few times. I don''t know when there is a bus here. After waiting for five minutes, the bus comes.


    The three didn''t talk much all the way. When they got to the gate of the prison, they looked at each other and said, "it''s really luxurious here."


    My aunt laughed, "luxury is good, which means that the elder brother of the Lin family doesn''t have to suffer too much in it."


    The village head nodded, "anyway, seven and a half years. If you do well in it, you''ll come out in five years. The girl will talk to your father later and tell him to transform well so that nothing will happen."


    With a sigh of gratitude, I looked up at the tall wall, even the sky, and my heart had no gap.


    A series of anti lock procedures were signed. We followed the staff here for two hours before we could wait for the visiting time.


    My father, she is so haggard.


    Through the thick glass, I can feel my father''s despair. He seems to have not eaten for a long time. His thin skin and bones, and his forehead all spit out.


    "Dad, you..."


    Tears gush out, I endure, but still cry out, "Dad, how do you like this, you are not good in it?"


    Dad didn''t say a word, his expression was dull and his eyes were empty.


    The village head was also worried. When my aunt saw that I was crying too much, she told me to come out when I said something. I couldn''t bear to see my father like this, so I followed my aunt out.


    After waiting for a while, the village head came out.


    As soon as he saw me, he sighed and said, "your father committed suicide in it. He said he didn''t want to live, so he came back from the hospital."


    I was so scared that I had to rush to my father. Thanks to the village head and my aunt, I was afraid that I would be the next one to be arrested. The staff warned me many times, but I didn''t listen. I''m only worried about my dad.


    After we came out, we didn''t rush back. We sat in a small restaurant opposite the neighborhood to eat.


    While smoking, the village head said, "your father feels sorry for you. He doesn''t want to live when money and people are gone, so he didn''t want to talk about it when he saw you just now. I''ve advised him. He''s OK. Now he wants to open up. He''ll make a good transformation in it and ask you to come to see him next time. "


    I feel relieved, but I''m still worried. Looking back at the high wall in the distance, I feel uncomfortable.


    The village head said, "it''s not something anyone wants to see. That''s it. You should also relax and study hard in the future. If you have no money, tell me, I''ll go back and collect it for you. The village still has money to study for you. Don''t worry about yourself. Good boy, you just know to come back and see us. Don''t forget us when you get rich. "


    I nodded heavily, aware of the village''s ardent hope for me, more aware of my burden.


    After I came back, I cleaned up the house. Before, the woman''s younger brother came to make trouble, and the floor was covered with blood. My aunt came to clean it two or three times, but it still had a strong taste. When I was cleaning up, I saw a pile of books stacked on the floor, and the top one was a sketch of the jewelry I had painted a long time ago.


    I don''t have the basis of painting. The lines I draw are not right. I just look at the appearance.The picture book at the bottom has changed its color. It looks like autumn leaves.


    There was a black handprint on it. In the corner, it wrote a name, "white night far away, read!"


    My heart beat faster in an instant, and my Qi and blood were all surging up.


    So, he came to my house and saw these things before I subconsciously felt the necklace around my neck, which had been integrated with my temperature. I almost forgot that I needed such an important thing around my neck.


    What I said to him before, how merciless.


    Even if that''s the case, I shouldn''t talk like that. I really Stupid.


    Throw away the book, I came out to call him, I want to apologize, at least explain my mood at that time, but the phone did not get through.


    Repeated three times, the opposite prompt, "temporarily unable to connect, dial later."


    So, did he put my number on the blacklist?

 Chapter 497

    Ah, it''s really karma. Before, I ruthlessly blacked him, but now he blacked me. I just don''t know if he was as sad as I am now?


    I sat in the yard for a long time, heartache, wait for ease to come to the house.


    On Sunday night, I went to school.


    On the way, I got a call from Li AI.


    At first, I didn''t want to answer, but she called three times without stopping. I couldn''t bear it. When I answered the phone, I wanted to lose my temper. After all, I was patient. At least we were classmates, not friends, and we didn''t have to be enemies.


    "Li AI, what are you doing? I''ll be at school soon."


    Her voice was very weak and asked me, "are you coming? Can you help me? My clothes are all in the dormitory. I can''t go back now. Can you help me find two and send them to the hospital?"


    My first reaction was whether she tore her body out of her mind because of who she went out to play with. She said helplessly, "OK, which hospital are you in? I''ll go there when I''m ready."


    She said, "women''s and children''s hospital."


    The maternity and infant hospital is the best in the city. It''s not easy to be admitted.


    I packed up some comfortable clothes, took her toiletries, and hurried past without putting my schoolbag.


    Push the door of the ward, looking at her sallow face, my hard heart was melted in a moment.


    She waved to me, "come on, I''m here. Come on in."


    I hesitated and walked in. I couldn''t bear to care about her and asked, "are you ok? What''s going on? Do you still play so crazy with others? "


    She smiles, shakes her head and says, "no, actually The child is gone. "


    I was shocked. "You''re pregnant again?"


    She said, "no, it was the child before. I didn''t kill him. I didn''t dare to do it when I went to the hospital, so I went back."


    That''s not right. She didn''t look well at that time. I took care of her for a while. Did you cheat me?


    I got angry. "How many things do you really have to be true?"


    She was sorry and said, "I''m sorry, no more. I didn''t say about the child because I had other plans at that time. I wanted to use the child and the rich second generation... "


    Oh, I know if she doesn''t explain the rest. At that time, she wanted to find a support because of her family''s affairs, but the only one who really cared about her was the rich second generation. She wanted to use her children to threaten the rich second generation.


    "He didn''t admit it and beat me, so I recruited all of them. I joined hands with general manager Bai to expose Zhang Pang and the rich second generation. However, the rich second generation is not as powerful as Zhang Pang, so the last ghost is only the rich second generation. Who calls him a drug addict? He deserves it. When he plays with me, he kills me, and I can get rid of his hatred."


    Look at her angry look, I''m really a little scared.


    I don''t have the intention of harming others, so I don''t know when others hurt me. I''m a little hesitant to hate them.


    But Li AI seems to have a lot of harmful methods hidden in his bones. In the blink of an eye, he can think of a lot of ways to use, threaten and deceive people.


    I was the first victim.


    I don''t think it''s early and she''s OK. She doesn''t want to communicate with such people any more. She''s going to leave after throwing things.


    She stopped me and apologized, "don''t go, talk to me, OK?"


    I didn''t look back, looking at the half open door, said to her, "Li AI, we are not friends, just roommates, or the kind of bad relationship, I don''t want to take care of you, also don''t want to talk with you."


    When I was about to leave, she suddenly yelled, "President Bai has contacted me. He said he can''t find you. Do you want me to ask you?"


    I was stunned.


    She added, "Mr. Bai seems to be really good to you. He always cares about you and asks you to go to him."


    It''s not a lie. I''ve blacked my number by night and by day. It''s not easy for him to find me? Know my dormitory, know my home, know my number, still need Li AI to send a message to me?


    I''m even more angry about Li AI''s lies. "Go ahead. Anyway, he has money. It has nothing to do with me."


    I ran away in anger, rushed out of the hospital in one breath, to the dormitory did not call his stomach, this anger down.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Li AI really thought I was a fool. At this time, she still lied to me. Is that interesting?


    I turned my head and saw the plush toy on her bed. I threw it on the ground angrily.


    Liu Chong pushed the door to come in at this time, half of his face was red and swollen, and there were heavy scratches on his neck. Seeing me like this, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "ha ha, did you quarrel? I said, we had a fight yesterday. Why didn''t you help her? Good. Are you getting lost? But unfortunately, you still can''t get Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai has made up with Li Su. I just saw two people go home together. Hey hey, do you want to see the photos? The reporters have taken them secretly! "


    I can''t get angry. I slapped her on the back of her hand. The phone flew out of her breath. She was startled and looked at me white with an innocent face.Without waiting for her to scream, I yelled first, "Liu Chong, there is a limit to people''s patience. I won''t tolerate your unreasonable making trouble all the time. If I''m not educated, I''ll learn to be a good person, or I''ll do it too. If I drop out of school, don''t provoke me."


    Liu Chong didn''t respond for a moment. When I got out of the dormitory, her voice came out from behind.


    Today is really too irritable, Li AI repeatedly deceived me, I am really too sad.


    I always thought of her as my good sister, but she just wanted to pull me into the water from the beginning.


    It''s really People have ulterior motives.


    I decided, Li AI this friend does not want completely, the pure schoolmate relations call me feel helpless. Liu Chong, I will not tolerate her. If I sow discord and gossip, I will tear her mouth. As for the white night Finger pulp across the diamond on the necklace, concave and convex texture like a sharp knife across my heart.


    I shrunk in pain, got up and rushed out of school.


    It''s dark. Now it''s seven o''clock in the evening. His company should be off work, so I''ll go to his home to find him. I don''t know if he is at home? No matter in or not, put down the necklace and go, never contact again.


    The bus reversed three times and finally arrived at his door.


    The big villa is brightly lit, it seems very lively.


    Through the window, I could see people walking in twos and threes. After a close look, I saw Li Su standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    She should have seen me for a long time, raised her glass and toasted me.


    I didn''t pay attention to her. I didn''t go in or ring the doorbell. I just took off the necklace and hung it on the door. I sent a message to Bai Yeyuan informing him that the necklace had been returned to him. I turned and left.


    When we got to school, Li Su called.


    I didn''t answer. She called six times and it finally stopped.


    I''ve deleted the numbers of all the relevant personnel. Those who can pull black will never get involved in these people''s lives again.


    Although I lost too much during this period of time, I also gained a lot, life experience, the way of looking at people, and my heart.


    I finally know that what I need is not vanity, nor the so-called beautiful love that is hard to get. What I long for is ease.


    Study hard, work hard, earn money, support family, step by step, this is the life I need.


    Tea, rice, oil and salt, wife and children''s hot Kang, this is suitable for me.


    Those rich and treacherous things will go with the wind.


    A month later, my test results came out, three subjects I hung up a subject, turned out to be my best English.


    The teacher told me to look for her in the office.


    Just enter the door, the teacher put a cup of warm water on the table, the hands of the information Dong, fell on the table, my heart also followed the tension up.


    After sitting down, the teacher was not in a hurry to open his mouth. When I was in a hurry to ask her questions, she said, "your grades are too disappointing for me."


    I frowned and said nothing. The teacher is willing to pass all three courses for me, but who would have thought that I only passed two courses, and that English is my best one, but I failed.


    I bite my lips and want to apologize, but I don''t know what to say. After all, this is my own result, and it''s useless to apologize to the teacher.


    "I know something about you before, but I don''t want to pursue it. You are an adult. You know what to do and what not to do. Don''t pursue what you don''t have. If you don''t have money for the time being, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have it in the future. Don''t learn from those degenerate children, do you know?"


    I was stunned. Was the teacher reminding me of something? What did she know?


    I frowned at her. "Teacher?"


    She shook her head, did not want to mention, then said, "the remaining three subjects you have to test out next year, and ensure that the results at the end of this year in the top three, I can give you to apply for student subsidies and the maximum amount of scholarship, if it is such a result, I can''t help you anything, you see your results, the remaining two subjects are over, but just over the pass line, this is you Is it true? What''s that white Oh, forget it. Think for yourself. Take it. This is the material. Go back and review it well. I''ll bully the exam immediately. It''s important to study. "


    I received the review materials from the teacher with some guilty heart, and my heart is aching.


    I really let her down, and the people of the whole village will soon be disappointed.


    Final exam I''m afraid I''m also sad. Recently, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I don''t remember all the knowledge in class. After class, I''ll just be in a daze and have insomnia all night.


    The past has passed, I thought I would soon forget, but there is always an invisible hand constantly pulling me, so that I can''t struggle out in such and such pain, breathing hard.


    Out of the teacher''s office, I was still in a muddle. I wandered around the school several times before I found the direction of the dormitory and went back.


    Head on, I met Li AI.


    Recently, I deliberately ignored her, not because I couldn''t see her, but because I pretended I didn''t see her. It seems that she hasn''t been out for a long time.


    Suddenly meet, abnormal embarrassment, she gave me a smile, I also smile, did not say hello, pass by, go out far away, she stopped me behind.I stood, did not look back, looked up at the dormitory, the whole dormitory, do not know when it seems to become how tall, as if to suppress a mountain of me, inclined to shoot me dead.


    "That Will you go back? " She asked me.


    I turned and said, "yes."


    "Oh, then Can you take me with you? I forgot my dormitory key


    I nodded. "OK, let''s go. I''m just going back."


    She followed me, nodded with a smile, and reached out to help me with the information.


    I dodged and said, "thank you. It''s not heavy. Let''s go!"


    Our dormitory is on the fourth floor. It''s really hard to get up. By the door of the dormitory, I was panting and sweating down my face.


    Open the door to go in, I find a tissue to wipe my face, Li AI will own a packet of unopened tissue to me, "wipe your face, I have a lot of it, can''t use up."


    I refused. I found a tissue paper in my bag and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go out and buy it later. No more."


    I returned it to her, put it on the table, turned around and climbed into bed.


    She came over with a tissue and another notebook in her hand.


    "I recently attended a cram school. Some of my previous knowledge points have been highlighted. Do you want to have a look?"


    I am a Leng, raise head to go up her eyes, full face of sincerity, full eye of expectation. If I didn''t really understand it, I would think that I was thinking.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to lend it to you, but conditional, can you show me your review materials? The teacher gave it to you. Hehe, the teacher is very kind to you, so I can''t do it. This time, the teacher didn''t do it, and the teachers were disappointed with me."

 Chapter 498

    The teacher is good to me because I entered the school is the first result of the school, plus I am a poor family, the teacher''s expectations and care for me are very high, Li AI''s performance is not bad, but she rarely in school this year, the teacher was not satisfied with her, Li AI did not go to the teacher to say the situation, the teacher did not care about her.


    But I can''t give you the information.


    I said, "the teacher didn''t ask me to pass it around. I can''t give it to you. If you want to see it, just tell the teacher. I''ll show it to you."


    She laughs, seems to be very happy, "well, you take this to see, I have done a label, don''t see outside, casually look, hehe."


    She put the book into my hand, turned to go, I immediately stopped her.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    She turned back and said to me with a sweet smile, "go to the teacher, wait for me to come back and read the materials together. Thank you, meow. "


    My heart trembled for a while, stunned, this address, for a long time no one called.


    "Li AI, have you been studying lately?" I asked her.


    She said, "yes, the child didn''t go out after he was exiled. I want to take a break and go out when I have a chance, but I won''t do those things. If I take the list again, I mean to make a serious list."


    That''s a good thing, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. She hurt me too much before. I''m afraid that if I get close to her, I''ll be used. I''m a coward. Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of a well for ten years.


    I nodded, said nothing more, and watched her leave.


    When she came back in the evening, she also had a notebook in her hand and told me, "the teacher said, this is divided into two volumes, your one is volume one, mine is volume two. Let''s look around. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the teacher."


    I took the original and opened it. I took notes on it. It was all written by the teacher, so I didn''t have much doubt about it.


    Anyway, it''s review, bow to study, and there''s not much communication.


    Apart from eating and sleeping, we all read and review in the dormitory.


    I''m used to the fact that there are only two of us in the dormitory. Liu Chong doesn''t come back for many days. When she comes back, she starts to talk about her own affairs. Most of me don''t listen to her. Today, as soon as she enters the dormitory, she starts to talk about things that are far away from home. I can''t do it without listening.


    "Mr. Bai, too. How do you think about it? Mr. Li Su is not very good, but his family is good. Anyway, if it was Mr. Bai''s company, I would agree. Mr. Bai had an accident before, but he didn''t make less efforts. Mr. Zhang was wearing a pair of trousers with Mr. Li, but Mr. Zhang was also the enemy of Mr. Bai. He didn''t look after Li Su''s face. Mr. Bai didn''t lose much When the family proposed to get married, Mr. Bai said that he couldn''t do it face to face. He used to pretend before. What happened this time? "


    I feel sad when I listen to it. I stare at the words in the book, one changes into two, two changes into three


    "Mr. Bai used to go out to play with women. Li Su didn''t stop him. Mr. Bai should know how old he is. He doesn''t want to get married. He still wants to play?"


    It''s not a big night, is it? I remember like twenty-seven or twenty-eight? Anyway, it''s not acceptable for young people to enter the society.


    However, the consortia all make do with the right family, and there are no emotional ones. For the sake of family interests, there are those who get married sooner or later, and those who get married earlier.


    "What does Mr. Bai think? Ah, it''s better to choose me. Although my family is not as good as Li Su''s, at least I really love him. "


    Pooh! I feel a Pooh in my heart. Liu Chong knows what love is. It''s just a kind of silly appreciation. In fact, she doesn''t even like it.


    "Mr. Bai, if you don''t get married, you''ll create opportunities for me. Hehe, I''ll go to see him tomorrow. I don''t know if he can see me. Last time my father cooperated with him, he made a lot of money. Ah, that Ah, Lin Miaomiao, they all blame you. If it wasn''t for you, Mr. Bai wouldn''t have pushed the price so low to cooperate with my father. My father was angry and just let him down. Do you think you have such a big face? How can Mr. Bai take a fancy to you? "


    I hissed to take a breath. I knew something about it. After that, I didn''t pay attention to it when I separated from white night. Is something wrong?


    I asked her, "what do you mean? Has Mr. Bai lost his business? "


    She snorted a nose, full of pride, "yes, I begged my father to be lenient. If Mr. Bai didn''t take the initiative to lower the price for you and cooperate with my father, he would have lost a lot of money and won''t sell a lot of good goods again. In fact, he didn''t set foot in my father''s business. He sold all the small companies before. Where Still care about these, is to give you export evil spirit, but how can Zhang fat have so easy to deal with, that is the son of the director


    I


    I breathed in surprise, and my eyes darkened.


    Li AI hit me with his elbow and handed me a note.


    I didn''t have the heart to read it. I stared at the note and thought for a long time before I understood it. I was shocked.


    She nodded to me, got up and went out first. I looked back at Liu Chong, who was still talking to himself, but shook his head and got up to follow him out.Li AI was waiting for me under the tree outside the dormitory. When he saw me coming out, he waved to me, "here, come here. The sun is so big for a few days."


    I quickly walked over, sat beside her, and quickly asked, "really, Bai always broke up with the family because of my business?"


    Li AI said, "it can also be said that because this loss business sold his own small company before, otherwise it would not be able to stop this hole. Liu Chong''s father is also a businessman, so he can''t do loss business. It''s reasonable to pit Mr. Bai behind his back. It''s just that he''s done too well, otherwise Mr. Bai really wants to get in touch with Mr. Liu Chong Otherwise, why do you think Liu Chong''s father would agree to cooperate with President Bai? "


    Ah! It suddenly dawned on me.


    "I know you are sad, but here Meow meow, it''s not that I advised you to go to him, but I didn''t take advantage of it. I just think that Bai Zong is really good. He suffered a lot for you. Of course, I had my reasons for this, but I also paid the price. It''s just hard for you. Meow meow, don''t you forgive me? I really won''t do that to you any more. At the beginning, I was obsessed with money. I just want to understand it recently. It''s all my fault, so I didn''t go out all the time. I know you are sad. In fact, do you like Mr. Bai? "


    Like it? I dare not say.


    I clearly remember what he said to me at the beginning that I didn''t deserve it. Even after such a long time, I would still talk about it in my heart. It was like a threshold that I could never cross. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Meow meow, if you can, you''d better go to him. If you can''t be a lover, you don''t have to be an enemy, do you? At least, you should make it clear to each other. "


    To make it clear, Daye is not as good as today for opposing my simple ideas.


    Besides, I''m not with him.


    I said, "no, it''s all over. I don''t think about that anymore. I don''t deserve it!"


    The exam was very open and over, and we entered the hot summer.


    I went back to my hometown, cleaned up the house, and went to see my father.


    He was a little fatter than before, and he also had a lot of spirit. He talked a lot about the situation inside, told me not to worry, and urged me to go back to school.


    What I want to consider is my tuition and living expenses.


    Before the training class is but can continue to learn, but once the start of school, I have no time to work, can only make some extra money in the summer.


    There are many opportunities and high income here, but it is destined to cost a lot. The school canteen was closed for more than half of the time, and the time was also limited. When I came back late as a waiter, I couldn''t have dinner, so I had to eat instant noodles every day.


    Two weeks later, I really couldn''t bear to eat. My stomach was so bad that I was sweating and rolling on the bed.


    Li AI came back in the middle of the night and went to the hospital behind my back.


    I lie on her back, eyes barely open, looking at the light of the hospital corridor, shaking me dizzy.


    When the three bottles came down, the stomach didn''t hurt at all, but the whole body was still uncomfortable.


    Li AI bought me rice porridge, some warm milk, water bag and thermos.


    Near noon, I just ease over, open eyes to see her appearance, also some heartache.


    "Li AI, go to bed. Don''t you just go to the bar to be a waiter at night?"


    She took a look at the time and yawned, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s according to the time. I can go any time. It''s ok if I don''t go. I''m not short of money, just to pass the time. Are you ok?"


    I nodded and pressed my stomach, still in pain, but I kept silent.


    She looked around the hospital blankly, frowned and thought for a while, "ah, I said I forgot one thing, your clothes didn''t come, I packed up, but forgot, I went back to get it for you, you were wet with sweat, you can''t change clothes."


    I don''t want to live in the hospital any more. It''s a waste of money. I spent more than half of it before I got the money. It''s not worth the loss. I struggled, lifted the quilt and walked with her. "Let''s go. Just prescribe the medicine. I''ll lie down and sleep. Don''t bother."


    Li AI couldn''t beat me, so he had to come back with me.


    When I got to the dormitory, my stomach hurt badly.


    I kept silent, took the stomach medicine twice, and had a secret sleep before I felt better.


    Open your eyes and hear her on the phone. The voice is very small. I can''t hear it very clearly.


    "Ah, really? I heard that I haven''t been out recently, and I don''t want to go, do I? Hehe, Zhenzhen Well Oh, what about Mr. Bai? Ah It''s a pity. Yeah, don''t say that. It''s all my fault. Well, I''ll get together another day. "


    Hang up the phone, Li AI jumped out of bed to see me, look at my face, and touch my forehead, asked me, "hungry or not, I''ll ask the canteen aunt to make some rice porridge for you, now there should be more to sell."


    I don''t think it''s early, there are few people in the school, it''s not safe to go out, so I refused.


    She took out a piece of cake from her bag and scalded the milk with hot water to give it to meI am embarrassed to take over, barely smile, or bow to say, "thank you, Li AI."


    "Ah, thank me for what I''m doing. If you don''t hate me, you''ll be satisfied. Eat quickly and sleep well after eating."


    After eating half of it, my stomach was uncomfortable and I didn''t eat any more.


    She poured hot water, holding a cup to cool me, and suddenly asked me, "what''s the matter with Mr. Bai, do you want to know?"


    I am a Zheng, some in the mind is not taste of see her.


    Li AI should have seen my mind for a long time, but I never said it or admitted anything. I feel guilty when I think about it.


    I said, "I''m not suitable for him, and I''ve never been paranoid. It used to be a good memory. I don''t regret it."


    Li AI sighed and then said, "Mr. Bai has gone abroad. I''m afraid he won''t come back. The plane the day after tomorrow seems to be handed over to the assistant to handle all the work here. Do you know why?"


    I shake my head. I don''t know. Maybe I can''t bear the pressure here. It''s normal for a big company to have too many things, plus Li Su''s pressure.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head.

 Chapter 499

    Li AI didn''t go out at school since she had an abortion operation last time. It seems that people haven''t changed all day. Maybe I care less about her. I didn''t notice that her aunt hasn''t gone for more than half a month, and there are more and more trends.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor asked me who she was. I couldn''t say that I was a classmate. I lied that I was her cousin, and she had no parents.


    The doctor told me that she was very promising, and because she didn''t pay attention to cleaning after the abortion, she was still in the same bed, which aggravated the decline of her body''s resistance. Now her lower body is torn. If she is sent late, she will die.


    My head was buzzing and I almost fainted.


    "Well, what shall we do?" I asked, shaking.


    "First observe for a period of time, the blood stopped, the blood test results have not come out, I roughly estimate that she is pregnant again."


    I yelled, "ah?"


    How long has it been? Twenty days? She''s pregnant again. Whose child is it? How could it be like this


    I broke down in a cold sweat.


    The doctor told me to wait for the result for a while. If I was pregnant again, I''m afraid the child would not be able to keep. Bleeding is the precursor of miscarriage. It depends on her health. If I don''t want to keep the child, I have to wait for the operation for a while. I can only wait for the result for the time being.


    I paid the money first and asked her to be hospitalized. Only after this procedure was completed, Li AI was pushed out of the operating room.


    Her face was pale, like a piece of paper. Her already white skin looked like a dried corpse, lying on the bed, staring at the roof.


    I came in and made the door shut so loud that she didn''t even look at me.


    I sat down and shook her hand. It was so cold that I rubbed it and put it back into the quilt.


    "Li AI, I paid the money for hospitalization. You can rest assured that everything has a doctor."


    She burst into tears, "if the child is gone, will I not be pregnant in the future?"


    Pregnancy is a basic function of a woman. I don''t know who brainwashed her. I think that if a woman can''t have a child, she will be incomplete all her life. But is it true that a woman who has a child is complete?


    I guess Li AI thinks so.


    I can''t persuade her to do anything. People are so big, and I don''t understand the reason. I know how my body is going to go out and mess, so I have to bear the consequences.


    It''s not that I''m cold-blooded. I only know how to look at problems calmly and rationally after experiencing so many things.


    I gently breathed, "Li AI, you can think about your future, but who should be prepared for the immediate problems? You are going to break down like this."


    She began to cry, sweating all over.


    I can''t persuade, so I''m not talking.


    When she was in a stable mood, I handed her a tissue and said, "are you feeling better? Do you have a good idea of what to do? If you are really pregnant, the person who signed it is still you. "


    She looked up at the ceiling and bit her lips.


    Destiny, in fact, is in your own hands.


    She has fallen. It''s hard for her to come out!


    I sighed with disappointment and swallowed all the persuasion in my heart.


    After a long time, the nurse knocked on the door, called my name, and I went out.


    The nurse handed me the test sheet and said, "look what''s missing, electrocardiogram, blood, urine, and everything else?"


    I looked down for a total of 10 items, but there were 11 lists. The last one was the list of previous operations. I stared at a few words on the list, and my heart fell to the ground.


    "Not pregnant, that''s good."


    The nurse said, "it''s not bad. It''s just that people lose too much blood, their lower body is torn, and they are infected. I''m afraid they can''t get water in a year. They''re in the same bed with men. Are they married? They tell men to be careful. "


    I nodded and explained, "I''m not married. I''ll say her. I know the nurse."


    Not pregnant is good, like good news, but it sounds so helpless.


    She had already heard my result, but she still had a face of loss, and there was no hope on her pale face.


    I''ve read the list all over again, and all the indexes are normal. The slight anemia caused by excessive blood loss and hypoglycemia are also very good problems to solve.


    "It''s all right. Should I be relieved? The doctor also said that it was serious. He wanted to ask his family members to prepare for it. You Would you like something to eat? "


    She suddenly looked back at me with tears in her eyes.


    I reached out to wipe it off and took out a tissue to wipe my hands.


    On top of her head, all her apologies came out.


    "I''m sorry, I pulled you into the water and asked you to do this business, but I didn''t really want you to approach Mr. Bai at that time. Later, I was bewildered. I thought you really got close to the mountain, so I borrowed it. No, I only had money in my eyes. I was poor and afraid. I didn''t want to get what I finally got to be taken away by my family, so I really had no choice I''ve thought of it. General manager Bai, the second generation of the rich seagull, is the person I want to use. But I know that general manager Bai won''t take a fancy to me. I''ve been famous in this circle for a long time. I, I do everything. Zhang pangzi tore me apart when he was playing and almost got sick. Later, he asked me to take a film. I agreed. At that time, I only had money in my eyes. I was a jerk and a whore. One of my biggest mistakes is to brainwash you and ask you to go to Mr. Bai. I''m sorry. "She cried hoarseness, big beads of tears rolled down, to see the people really heartache.


    But apologies are useful. What else do the law and the police need to do?


    However, things have happened. If I don''t have the wrong idea of Bai Yeyuan, can I be brainwashed easily by her?


    In the final analysis, this matter, not blame who, is helpless.


    "Li AI, stop it. I don''t blame you."


    She grabbed my hand and continued to cry.


    I feel sick and sigh.


    In the evening, I finally calmed her down and called liuluo by the way.


    His voice was low and a little hoarse. "What''s the matter? I''m at work."


    I said Li AI''s situation, he hesitated to agree, thought he would not come, do not want to come half an hour later.


    At the gate of the hospital, I told him that Li AI was not in a good mood. I wanted to go out to class and couldn''t stay with her all the time. I wanted him to take good care of her.


    Liuluo frowned and asked me, "who did it, you know?"


    I shook my head. Li AI didn''t say anything, and had already done so. So what? The people she contacted were people we couldn''t provoke.


    "I''m not in the original studio. She was doing striptease there before. When I knew it, I was angry and ruined people''s company. Zhang pangzi looked for me everywhere because of this. I directly ran away with money. It wasn''t long since I came back. I couldn''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, Zhang pangzi would still trouble you. I want to know who did it this time. I''ll go to him. And then I''ll be right here. "


    I was stunned. "Are you going? Not here? "


    He nodded and pointed to the pavilion in the distance of the hospital, "he said in the past."


    The pavilion is covered with thick vines. At night, the wind blows and it''s still cold. I find a leeward place to stand and listen to Liu Luo say behind me, "it''s not so easy to mix here. I''m not like you''re college students. Many companies want you after graduation. I have no skills, so I can understand the game, and I can''t do anything else. I can''t bear the pain of moving bricks. Let''s go He is also extremely brave. It''s hard to find a way to make money, and it''s not so easy to mix up. Zhang pangzi is a local snake. Many people look at his face. If I offend him, I''m sentenced to death here. If I don''t want to get into trouble, I have to leave. Li AI Well, I really like her. I really do. "


    Do you still need to ask? A fool can see how much he likes Li AI, but Li AI only has money in his eyes. Even if she knows that Liu Luo is very kind to her, she still won''t accept him.


    Liu Luo many times for her to come out, Li AI always said to repay with the body, nothing else. After all, liuluo still didn''t leave her. One was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. They were ambiguous with each other.


    Now liuluo is leaving. Li AI knows what it''s like.


    I said, "Liu Luo, don''t you leave first. Isn''t fat Zhang still looking for you? You''ve lost money, and he''s still chasing you?"


    He snorted, "that fat man is a villain, so villains can''t compare with others. What''s the right thing to do? When you say it, it depends on you. What''s the way to do it? But it doesn''t matter now. I have nothing left, and I just worry about Li AI''s side. She Ah, I really don''t know what she thinks. She has enough money. If she goes out to fight like that, it will be useless. "


    I really admire Liu Luo''s ability to bear, Li AI like this, many men can''t accept, but Li AI''s position in his heart is still unchanged.


    I was curious to ask, but I couldn''t say it again, "after that, you Is that all? But it''s better for you to tell her in person. Some of the words I conveyed have different meanings. She''s awake now, but she''s not in a good mood. She''s OK. "


    Liu Luo nodded and smoked the cigarette before he said, "I know. I''m going. You go to do your work. If you have something to do, call me. The bar says it''s reopening, but the place is not there. Go and be careful yourself. If you can''t, don''t go."


    I smile and don''t say a word. I have to thank the barman for his business, otherwise I don''t know the barman is back.


    It''s only natural that I should not be denied money just because there is an accident in the bar.


    I said, "it''s OK. Go and have a look. There are not many opportunities. Maybe I''ll come back. Let''s go. You can accompany her!"


    From the hospital, I stopped a taxi and went straight to the city.


    Bars are chain stores all over the country, but many of them are not the same boss. They belong to chain stores. If the bars before him were closed, it doesn''t mean that other families won''t go. Today, I want to find out the situation first. If he doesn''t see me, I''ll go to other families.


    He owes me only one or two thousand, but he bought a bottle of wine. Why didn''t he give it to me?


    I went straight to the bar with the IOU they had written me before.


    A few strong men at the door were checking their certificates. Minors were not allowed to enter. I took out my ID card. The big man took a look at it and let me in. When he came to pull it down, he pulled it out again.


    "Leave me alone. I''m an adult." My schoolbag was pulled by the belt has stretched a large section, while angry looking at them, while finishing the schoolbag belt.The man looked me up and down and asked me, "which school?"


    I can''t say I''m a college student. I say, "if I don''t go to school, I''ll come and play, can''t I?"


    He looked at me again, frowning and shaking his head, "recently, many people who come out for sale like to pretend to be college students. Last time, a shop was closed because of such a thing. I have to ask clearly, which school is it, or show me the student ID card, and I''ll let you in. Don''t come out for sale."


    I hum a way, "I am an office worker, do not have student card, that office worker also cannot enter? Besides, which eye of yours can tell that I''m in school? "


    He pointed to the schoolbag behind me.


    I frowned and my schoolbag betrayed me.

 Chapter 500

    "Take it out, student card. If you can''t take it out, you won''t be called in."


    I can''t help it. I can only get my student ID card, or I''ll come in vain. How can I get my salary if people can''t get in?


    You see one eye, there are up and down looked at me, laughing, "then go in, so good students come out to play is normal, should not be college students also come out to sell on the right."


    I want to argue, what is his prejudice? Is the status of college students so low in his eyes?


    But also, now a lot of social idle people deliberately cheat some college students to do that kind of thing, isn''t Li AI? Hiss But it can''t be said that college students are not good people. It can only be said that the society is so big that there are all kinds of strange things and the situation forces them.


    Think of myself


    I felt guilty for a while and laughed at him.


    He waved his hand and handed me his student ID card. Then he told me to go in.


    The bar is not in normal business hours yet. There are not many people, but there are also many. There are no empty seats. They lean on the rattan chair, shaking their wine glasses, joking, playing, and playing games. It''s very busy.


    I had worked as a waiter for two years before. I knew about the environment here. I was not surprised. When I saw the office in the inner room, I went inside.


    Passing by the bar, I heard a person speak, the voice is very familiar. But when I look back, I don''t see the man.


    The doors of the office are all closed. I didn''t open them one by one. No one answered when I knocked on the door. It''s estimated that they were not there. I shouldn''t watch them. As usual, the bar only works in the evening, and there are people working in the office. One is to maintain order. The other is to arrange the cash income in the evening, so that I can give tips to the waiters and settle them every day. Otherwise, there is no way to deal with it There is a large flow of people in each industry, and the farthest is once a week.


    Otherwise, there will be such a situation as me. When people leave, there is no place for money.


    I turned around a lot, but I still didn''t see anyone. I just went to the bar.


    The little brother at the bar combed a small braid. There were many pink flowers on the braid. It looked very beautiful.


    He asked me what to drink. I have a general understanding of the price here. I don''t have much money on me. I can''t drink expensive food. If I don''t drink it, people will be suspicious.


    I chose the cheapest soda. "I''ll have that. I like orange."


    The little brother nodded and went back to fetch it with a smile. He took off the cup on his head and sucked it. He poured a cup for me and got tired of a slice of lemon.


    "For the first time?"


    I nodded, "yes, first..."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not the first time?"


    I turned back in amazement and looked at the man with funny eyes.


    This should be said to be the narrow road of the enemy!


    Zhang pangzi hasn''t seen you for a long time. He seems to be getting fatter.


    Before that, Zhenzhen said that every time Zhang pangzi''s flesh rises one or two, it means that he has done one more bad thing and will be able to be fat sooner or later.


    It can be seen that this person has never done good.


    I don''t want to get into trouble, even if the money is not available, I don''t want to have another dispute with him.


    I took the money to the bar boy, grabbed the bag and left.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stop me, but I was worried that he would follow me. After I came out, I didn''t hesitate. I stopped a taxi and left.


    No, this time, the car was stopped.


    The driver didn''t want to cause any trouble. He told me to get out of the car. It''s useless for me to ask him. Uncle said, "girl, please help yourself. It''s useless for me to call the police. I still have a wife and children to take care of."


    I had no choice but to get out of the car.


    Zhang pangzi, with one hand in his pocket, stood at the door and looked at me with a smile on his face.


    I grabbed my schoolbag and went on, but the entrance of the alley was blocked by his people.


    Zhang fatty called me behind him, "meow, little cute, hehe, where are you going? Come here, come to my brother. My brother will give you lollipops."


    Everyone burst out laughing, "ha ha, brother Zhang, your sugar is a little big."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    I turned around and looked at him, not afraid at all. I didn''t know his means. Anyway, I gave up and didn''t care much for the first time. Do I still care about him?


    I said, "fatty Zhang, I don''t seem to have much feud with you. Haven''t the previous problems been solved?"


    He smiles, shrugs, bah spits thick phlegm on the ground, "yes, it''s solved, but it''s between me and Mr. Bai. It''s like the matter between our brother and sister hasn''t been solved, right? Li AI, a good classmate of yours, made a lot of trouble with me last time. I''m a revenger. If I don''t find this account with her, I can only find someone else. We''ll talk about it, ha ha


    Then he went to pull the belt.


    Several people gathered around and looked at me like a hungry wolf.


    I stepped back half a step, someone behind me pushed me, several people quickly came up, surrounded me in a circle, a few steps away, is Zhang fatty.


    His fat body, I''m afraid, can''t squat down, in such hot weather, constantly panting.I took a deep breath, hugged my schoolbag and stared at him in front of me. I wanted to take the opportunity to kick him. I couldn''t run away for a while, but I couldn''t lose money.


    Zhang chubby, move rub half a step, "sister, come here, this is not an outsider, you see, seven or eight, are lollipops, give you a taste? Our brothers are more determined than anyone else. The one who vomites first has to go back and have supper. "


    "Ha ha, big brother, I can''t make up my mind. I can''t hold on to this little wave hoof."


    Zhang chubby laugh, "no promise, give me bear, first vomit please eat.". Come on, hold it down for me. "


    Voice just fell, a few people pressed my shoulder, Zhang Pang''s pants zipped open, like a piece of meat pulled out from the skin, a little bit black.


    I was staring, my head was taut, my mouth, after all, my breathing stopped.


    That thing close, a bad smell, I closed my eyes, avoid, hot wipe my mouth in the past.


    How disgusting!


    There was a lot of laughter around me. I was held down by several people and couldn''t struggle.


    Several times that thing whipped over, disgusting, I really have a bad appetite, wow, retch.


    Zhang pangzi was stunned for a moment. He was very angry and pulled my hair.


    I open my mouth and bite it.


    Want to insult me, OK, come on, I''ll bite it off.


    There was a reminder around, shouting, "Oh, brother Zhang, get out of the way. If you bite it, something will happen."


    Suddenly, in front of the bad smell of blocking dispersed, I opened my eyes only to see a fat man is fast belt, immediately came over, a fist hit.


    My head hummed for a while, in front of a black, tilted body fell on the ground.


    Zhang chubby turns around on the ground angrily, swearing, turns around and kicks again.


    I''m stuffy. There''s a bloody smell in my nose, and I vomit.


    "Bitch, you want to kill me? Ha ha, I''m tired of her today. Give me a call. "


    "Ah, er Lying trough, who, ah Brother Zhang, someone is that fool last time. "


    Voice just fell, a shadow flashed to me, a foot wheel opened, overturned the two people around me, turned around and pulled me up, asked me in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    I shook my head, holding his shoulder firmly, "uncle, I''m ok, where''s Mr. Bai?"


    Uncle said, "Bai is not there. I''ll drive by alone. You get up first and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhang fatty''s people were overturned on the ground two, the rest did not dare to come forward, one of them scolded, "grass, last time it was you, you are impatient? You can''t beat our knife, brother Zhang. Let''s make it big. Let''s kill him. We won''t be here for a long time. We can''t get rich. Are you afraid of him? "


    Zhang Pang didn''t say a word and frowned at us.


    Seeing that Zhang Pang didn''t respond, there was another person around him, "brother Zhang, what are you afraid of? There are so many of us. It''s not easy to kill him? I was attacked by him last time, otherwise we won''t suffer. That whore caught me and sold some money. I don''t believe that Bai also offended brother Zhang and Uncle Zhang because of this. "


    Zhang chubby snorted, turned back and slapped him, "fart, can my father be dragged into the water by such a thing? Don''t you talk nonsense about her? Move the knife? Yes, it''s not here. You, come with us. If you lose, we''ll let you go. If you win, it''s up to you. Dare you? "


    Uncle didn''t say a word. He grabbed my hand and put it on his shoulder. Then he patted it gently. "Girl, I have a daughter as old as you. I don''t like you, but even a stranger won''t care. Here''s the key to the car. Get in the car and wait for me


    I''ve been kicked a lot. Now I''m smoking all over. I''m weak and my eyes are aching. But I''m still awake. I can''t go. It''s even more dangerous if I leave. I''d rather be caught and sold than let uncle have an accident.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. If you want to go, you can go, or we''ll be together."


    Uncle ha ha a smile, "little girl, did not mistake you, that good, today your uncle I give you this mouth evil spirit."


    With that, he pulled me forward, turned back and pulled out a telescopic stick from his sleeve. It made a loud noise, like the sound of a knife splitting a watermelon. A man covered his head and fell on the ground without a cry.


    The scene just happened so fast that everyone was shocked.


    A short moment of silence, all the people rush up.


    I screamed and stretched out my hand to help. I was hugged hard behind me. "Don''t make trouble. Let''s go!" Uncle shook hands, put me into the car, kicked, the door closed, several people coax outside, surrounded uncle.


    I screamed, opened the door to go out, uncle stretched out a fist from the crowd, and closed the door again.


    The impact of the car door was so strong that I fell back. When I got up, I didn''t know where I caught my hands. My tentacles were cold. I took a quick look and was surprised to find that it was a baseball bat.


    I picked it up, climbed out from the other side of the car and smashed it at people outside.Zhang fatty came to me. I was crazy. The stick was too heavy. When I talked about it, the wind was whizzing. I didn''t know who I hit. There was a mountain noise.


    When I stopped, Zhang covered his head to escape. There was a man lying on the ground, and his uncle jumped out of the crowd.


    He yelled at me, "get in the car, start."


    Before I left, I gave him my baseball bat and ran to the car. At this moment, Zhang pangzi idled me. Before I started, a man rushed up behind me and grabbed my collar to lift me away. I kicked my limbs in mid air and screamed at the man''s face.


    It is estimated that I caught the man''s eyes, and he howled that I was still on the ground, "grass, it''s killing me."


    Zhang pangzi snorted, "waste, I''ll come." His round body rushed up, trembled, and reluctantly bent down. His arm was very short, and it didn''t take long to stretch out. His chubby hand wanted to catch me, and I kicked it hard. He stood still, and the shaking fat rebounded me back.


    "Ha ha, bitch, do you want to do it? I''ll kill you. "


    I got up and tried to catch him, but this is the street. I''m afraid I don''t even have a garbage bottle. As a last resort, I spit at him.

 Chapter 501

    He is stunned, this gap, I kick to his crotch.


    He cried out and knelt down on the ground with a thump. After a while, he cried out, "grass, pain, grass, hurry up, catch her, hurry up Grass


    I got into the car, turned the key, and the car started, but I couldn''t drive. I stared at the things in the car, and I was so excited that I was going crazy.


    The uncle outside is bloody and has no strength for a long time.


    I was in a hurry and yelled at him, "uncle, I won''t drive."


    He turned his head, kicked over a man, threw out a baseball bat, and rushed in. He quickly moved something twice and yelled at me, "step on the right accelerator, step on it, step on it."


    He took the steering wheel, I stepped down, the car coaxed out.


    At the corner, I yelled and covered my eyes. The car turned smoothly and went up the slope and left here.


    The car stopped after driving for a while. Uncle was relieved, and so was I.


    "This is Mr. Bai''s car. Fortunately, it''s automatic. Otherwise, we can''t drive today. Come down and I''ll drive."


    We changed the position and did it again. I started looking for paper towels to wipe his face.


    He did not refuse, take a look at the time, "this point, Doctor Zhang should not be, we secretly go to clean up and come out, will not disturb Mr. Bai, the car I sent to repair, you have to check."


    In fact, I''m ok. Just now the fat man kicked me, which really hurt. Now I don''t know the pain. I touched my face and thought it was sweat. When I looked down, I knew it was blood.


    "I got a knife on my forehead. Are you afraid?" Uncle asked me.


    I shook my head in amazement, "I don''t know when I got it. How about you, uncle? You''re covered in blood. "


    Uncle tore the shirt outside, and there was no blood on the white vest inside. I was shocked. Is he OK?


    Uncle said, "I''m ok. Xiaomao can''t hurt me. It''s not my blood. You cover your head with that towel. Put down the chair and don''t move. You''ll be dizzy later. There''s a lot of blood. I..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, staring at the display screen in the car, stepped on the brake, took a deep breath, "I can''t hide it."


    I don''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    He pointed to the car screen, "Mr. Bai called, Mr. Bai!"


    I stare at the screen, look at the call screen, my heart swings.


    "Where is it?" The sound of the white night is cold.


    Uncle told me to lie down and take the phone out of my pocket. First, he cut off the Bluetooth phone on the car, then went out and called again. As he talked, he walked far away. I couldn''t hear him any more. He covered his head against his back and felt very comfortable. After a while, he fell asleep.


    I fell asleep and had a headache all over my body. It seemed that my bones were going to separate.


    The room is very white, dazzling white, I reluctantly sit up, shoulder was pressed.


    Turning around, it was Lu Ze who was worried.


    "President Lu?"


    He nodded, "it''s me. Lie down. You shed a lot of blood and sewed eight stitches. Are you better now?"


    How can it be him? Shouldn''t it be white night?


    I look around at a loss, did not see where different.


    "He''s out. He''ll be back in a minute. I called you to ask you to come to my side, but he answered the phone and said that I came here when you had an accident. "


    I nodded, breathed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I didn''t expect to have an accident. Can I go now? Is grandma OK?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to talk to you. Now I''ve taken the medicine and gone to sleep. What you have to worry about is yourself."


    I don''t mean to smile, "I''m ok, iron, this is not good, hehe!"


    He shook his head helplessly and handed me a piece of paper. "Wipe your face. I''ll go out to see what the doctor said. You''ve hurt a lot. Your spleen is slightly broken. I don''t know if you want to have an operation."


    I''m shocked. Is it really so serious? But I don''t have the money for surgery.


    At this moment, Bai Yeyuan pushes the door in and stares at Lu Ze''s hand on my shoulder. Without any expression, he turns back to close the door and sits in the opposite direction of Lu Ze.


    Two people sitting on one side, I look at Lu Ze, look at him, to thank them first, and then apologize, "give you trouble."


    Bai Yeyuan wrung his brows, grabbed my hand, and asked me, "do you know how to make trouble?"


    I pursed the corners of my lips and didn''t say a word. I knew that he was involved in this matter again, and I didn''t ask him to live after I left.


    "Sorry, Mr. Bai."


    Lu Ze laughed, "it''s no use apologizing. OK, you talk first. I''ll go out and have a look and make two calls."


    Lu Ze took a deep look at me, got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Bai Yeyuan suddenly got up and gave him a kiss.


    I was shocked. For a moment, I forgot to breathe and looked at him with wide eyes.He took a hard breath, gnawed my mouth, as if with hate, "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    I sucked his gnawed lips and pushed him away, "Mr. Bai, don''t do that."


    He didn''t move, his eyes were burning, as if he wanted to suck me in. He continued to ask, "why don''t you call me? What do you do in the bar? It''s Zhang Pang''s place, don''t you know?"


    I shook my head. "I just went to the boss for my company."


    He was angry and took a breath. His angry face was swollen. After a while, he said, "didn''t I give you money? You need money. Why don''t you tell me? You What do you want to do? "


    He did give me money and a lot of it, but I can''t use it.


    Why? I didn''t say that.


    I have already lost the bottom line, and now there are few things I can hold. That sum of money is my last dignity. If I really spend it, I really don''t know what I am.


    Anyway, there is a strange idea in my mind, I don''t know whether it is right or wrong.


    He pinched my chin, looked at my face, still with a heavy anger, "I''ll give you the money, that money can be spent first, this matter Ah, fat Zhang, I''ll talk about it. "


    I shook my head and said no. I didn''t want him to help me.


    "There are things you can''t do, but some people can do it easily," he insisted


    This There is really no way to change the fact.


    "At first, fatty Zhang provoked you because of me, so I won''t care about the things that have something to do with him. You can keep healthy and leave the rest to me. Also, I ask you, how much money did Li AI take from him?"


    I was shocked. I didn''t know about it.


    "When did it happen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t seem to know. "


    "I haven''t heard of it. I only know that there are grudges between them. I never know that Li AI even cares about her borrowing money."


    He sighed softly, "why do two people have grudges? Li AI can spare no effort to make money without children or her own life. Do you think she will retaliate because Zhang Pang played with her? Zhang pangzi has a problem. What he plays is all means that can''t be seen. Li AI takes the initiative to go there for the sake of money. Do you think she will just take more than 100000 yuan and leave? "


    So Li Si took a lot of money from Zhang Pang?


    I can''t believe Li AI''s courage. Why did she do it?


    "That fat man has been looking for her all the time, and knows what she does. Isn''t it not difficult for Li AI? Is this thing over?"


    Bai Yeyuan gently pinched my nose, "are you stupid? Some things need to be done for a long time. Do you think Li AI has been asking you to come to me all the time? Why


    I was stunned, so Li AI was still lying to me.


    She had my idea from the very beginning. She wanted me to rely on a big mountain. This person could be white night, or someone else, in order to use me to protect her.


    "People are separated from each other. You can''t just look at the surface, you know?"


    Bai Yeyuan is right. His heart is separated by his stomach. He has ulterior motives. What he thinks in his heart is really hard to explain.


    "Don''t make it public for the time being. It may not be all her problems. Fat man Zhang has a problem with me, so you are the ultimate victim. Will you leave it to me?"


    I stare at his good-looking eyes, which seems to be under a curse, so I have to listen to him quietly.


    He gave me a kiss again. "I''ll go out. You can''t go to the company''s reception. I''ll go over and have a look here and wait for me to come back."


    Bai Yeyuan gets up and meets Lu Ze who just enters the door. They are stunned at the same time.


    Lu Ze asked with a smile, "did you kiss her? That''s my girlfriend. "


    I can''t help laughing and saying, "Mr. Lu, don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding."


    I turned my head to look at him. The man with a faint smile on his face didn''t even have an expression at this time.


    He stares at Bai Yeyuan. His eyes seem to hide a lot of anger. If he didn''t smile suddenly, I would have thought what he just said was true.


    "Ha ha, I cheated you. I still don''t like to joke. OK, you can go. I''ll accompany her. I have nothing to do."


    Lu zecha white night far shoulder come over, and sat in the position just now, looked up to white night far, brow slightly frown, "how? Don''t worry? "


    Bai Yeyuan turned around, glanced at my face, and then looked at him. His tone was not very good. He said, "you seem to be going to accompany grandma. She is getting worse and worse. You should accompany her more, but you have time here. Is it a bit unfilial?"


    Lu Ze didn''t say a word. The smile on the corner of his frozen mouth gradually melted, and then he nodded, "yes, but I''m worried about her, but Indeed, I should go back and have a look, then I can''t accompany you, my girlfriend. "


    Lu Ze, with a naughty smile, got up, looked back at me and left.


    Lu Ze walked far away in the white night, and then he turned to me and said, "I''ll come back as soon as I go."It takes a long time for him to come back every time he goes, and I don''t have much hope.


    It''s like Li Yugen''s whole body is not at ease with me.


    Li AI told me at the beginning that she didn''t lie any more. She really wanted to get close to Bai Yeyuan by taking advantage of me. That''s right, but it''s not all right.


    What she used me to get close to may not be Bai Yeyuan. Maybe it was Zhang pangzi who later asked me to go to the villa dead man club to accompany her.


    Her only purpose is to use me to protect her. The money she shouldn''t take will never have to spit out and will not be bullied by Zhang Pang.


    I don''t know how much liuluo knows about this. Is he involved in Li AI''s calculation?


    The more I thought about it, the worse I felt, so I called liuluo.


    Liuluo answered the phone, but didn''t say a word. It was very quiet.


    I even talked several times before he said, "what''s the matter?"


    I asked, "isn''t it convenient to talk?"


    He said softly, "yes, I''ll get back to you later."


    I hung up the phone and thought about what he was doing. He was chased everywhere by fat man Zhang and was taking care of Li AI. Fat man Zhang must be trying to find a way to trouble me everywhere because I was dumb. Then Liu Luo


    I called again, but I didn''t want to answer this time.


    I was in a hurry. I got up to go. I fell back with a scream of stomachache.

 Chapter 502

    The driver came in to see me and called the doctor in.


    I grabbed the driver''s hand for a long time before shaking to clarify my intention, uncle shook his head, "will not go, you can''t go, I can''t go, Zhang fatty is really looking for people everywhere to vent their anger, at this time you should not show up, President Bai has gone to negotiate, but liuluo and Li AI have nothing to do with us, life and death have nothing to do with us."


    I''m in a hurry. It doesn''t matter. Even if Li AI is worthy of his death, we are not law enforcers. We don''t care if someone has an accident. Cats and dogs have to feed when they meet in the street.


    I cried, "uncle, if I had nothing to do with Mr. Bai, you wouldn''t have done anything when you saw my accident yesterday? Why don''t you call me dead? You save me like this and ask me to watch my friends and classmates have an accident. Can I feel at ease? "


    As soon as he was stunned, he pressed my hand and released it.


    I struggled to sit up, "uncle, at least call the police, or ask my teacher to find a way, OK?"


    Uncle taut face, eyes have no change, cold-blooded like a snake.


    After a long time, he said, "I''ll ask. Don''t move."


    I sat still. The doctor was giving me an injection on my arm. I took a look and didn''t care.


    It wasn''t long before uncle came back and handed me the phone, "it''s Mr. Bai."


    I took it, and without waiting for me to speak, Bai Yeyuan said to me, "go downstairs. I''m downstairs. The wheelchair is ready. Just don''t move. Li AI is safe. Liu Luo hasn''t found it. I''ll take you to see Li AI."


    Li AI was kidnapped in the hospital. When people from dayeyuan rushed to see her face cut, she ran away. The doctor wanted to call the police. Li AI didn''t agree and was going to be discharged.


    Discharge procedures have been completed, to move in patients are pushed to the door, Li AI wearing a hat mask, casually cover the wound on the face, followed us out.


    I hate her, but also pity her, "or to see it, the wound looks very deep, this will leave scars ah."


    She shook her head, sobbed and wiped the tears off her face. Then she said, "I''m ok, little hurt. Do you know all about it?"


    In fact, I should have known that I was too stupid.


    "Li AI, if it wasn''t for this accident, how long would you keep it from me?"


    She sneered, shrugged, a look of indifference, "I just like this, for the sake of money, I can do anything, you are not the same, all the time the bottom line in the mouth, but then you also take the initiative to go quite voluntary, how now still pretend to be a good man?"


    This is really angry, angry I want to curse, but I endure, indeed, she said right, at that time, if I did not save other thoughts, I would not take the initiative to find baiyeyuan, so I did not blame anyone, but my goal was achieved, I thought of a way to leave, stop loss in time, is not it OK?


    "Don''t think that you are so noble. In case your father has another accident, in case someone you care about has another accident, I don''t believe you will continue to keep the poor bottom line and do nothing."


    I was stunned.


    Her sad smile is bigger, it makes people feel sad, but in fact, she is laughing at me, "you think you are right, in fact, what you do, what you think is not much better than me. Lin Miaomiao, in fact, we are a group of people, for the purpose of unscrupulous. It''s just that my purpose is money. What''s your purpose? Then I don''t know. Maybe there''s no purpose at all. You can change your bottom line at any time. You are more pitiful than me


    I was speechless.


    Her words awakened me and made my confusion clear. I finally understood the root of my contradiction. In fact, I was a bad person in my heart, but I would hide it.


    I hang down my head, so why should I use the moral bottom line to restrain others?


    "What are you going to do about it?" I soon calmed down and asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll take the money and I won''t spit it out. Even if he kills me, there''s no money for him. As for you, whatever, we''ll do the same anyway. I don''t care about losing a friend."


    My friend is her. She approached me from the beginning because I can be used. It''s terrible when I think of it.


    I am a good person to her, but I think I am a tool to make money.


    Then I''m a woman worthy of the name, and she''s the bustard?


    I take a deep breath, some helpless, frown said, "yes, anyway you don''t care, why do I care. What about willow? Don''t you worry about him? Don''t tell me you don''t care about him


    When she was stunned, tears came down.


    That man persistent like a stupid cow, seemingly not serious, in fact, the heart is a very serious person.


    Since I met Li AI, I have never given up on her, so that Li AI has become what she is today. Liu Luo is still willing to protect her.


    Li AI cried, is sad, but also helpless.


    I said, "liuluo is now in the hands of the fat man. The purpose is very clear. If you want money or liuluo''s life, you can ignore it, but I can''t. He helped me before."To be exact, liuluo had consciously or unconsciously reminded me of Li AI''s purpose, but I was too stupid to listen at that time, and I thought liuluo was the asshole who provoked the relationship between Li AI and me.


    "Li AI, take care of yourself. We are no longer friends. "


    I came out of the hospital and got on the bus. We went to another hospital and told me about liuluo by day and night.


    "Money can be given, but this money shouldn''t be given by us. Li AI shouldn''t take that money. It''s stolen money. It''s Zhang pangzi who swallowed the money of the rich second generation''s business. Zhang pangzi is in this area. The underworld and the underworld can''t do without some things. The rich second generation takes drugs. That money is the money he bought. Zhang pangzi got it, and Li AI contacted someone He cheated Zhang pangzi secretly, but he didn''t get the goods, and the money was also taken away. Zhang pangzi was almost given to duanwo by the upper authorities for this matter. Finally, it was found that Li AI was making trouble, but he didn''t have any evidence, and the rich second generation didn''t believe it. This matter is hanging like this. "


    I gasp. It sounds like it''s thousands of miles away from my life. If I didn''t hear it, I thought I was watching a TV play.


    That Li AI is really brave and has enough brain, but if he takes the money, he will die?


    "What does Li AI do with the money? It sounds like a lot of money."


    Bai Yeyuan first sighed, then shook his head and said, "financing, seven million. She wanted to do business and the people she got cheated. Ha ha Otherwise, why do you think she has only two houses in this business? Most people are afraid that they have already bought a house in the first ring. "


    Yes, no wonder Li AI always says that he is short of money, and buying clothes is not very luxurious. Most of them are given by customers.


    "Then we really don''t care about Li AI. Will she be killed by fat man Zhang?"


    Bai Yeyuan shook his head and didn''t answer me.


    Later, I also want to understand, how can Zhang fat man really make a human life? He will certainly use the worst means to revenge.


    I can''t think about it.


    "Mr. Bai, this matter You''ve stepped in. Doesn''t fatty Zhang hate you to death? "


    White night far silent, only gently hold my hand, and then look down at me, meaning unknown.


    I''m not at home.


    If, this time, he asked me for help, what should I do?


    Li AI is right. I''m the kind of person who is good at saying but bad at doing. I''ve kept it for myself. I''m really a bitch among people.


    When I got to the hospital, I answered the phone at night and left. I was lying in bed in a daze, tossing and turning, thinking about Li AI, me and the absurdity of this time.


    So, is it me or her who is wrong?


    What''s wrong is the money that makes people look different.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I opened my eyes, it was already dark. I haven''t come back from the white night. The Bento on the table was already cold. My uncle didn''t wake me up. There was no one outside, so I came out by myself.


    At this time of the day some gloomy, estimated to rain, the wind is very strong, blowing me to walk some difficult.


    Walking in the backyard of the hospital, I sat in a corridor to rest, behind me came a string of rapid footsteps.


    I look back, if I can see three or five people walking forward quickly, and the one at the front is Zhang fatty.


    I immediately hid, did not go in, turned out of the hospital.


    Just walked to the hospital gate, was stopped by the driver''s car.


    I lie prone to the door and yell, "uncle, come on, fatty Zhang has brought people in."


    Uncle driver waved to me, "get in the car." The car turned around and went far away with a whoosh.


    The uncle on the car called Bai Yeyuan. Not long after he hung up, the car stopped at a cafe on the side of the road.


    "Uncle, I..."


    The door was opened, my words were interrupted, the difference turned back, was a warm embrace to circle.


    "Are you all right?"


    I take a deep breath, the nose is full of his taste, so it''s reassuring.


    I nodded heavily. "It''s OK. I came out when I saw him bring people in."


    He said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone to have a look. We''ll just sit here and go."


    He pulled me out, and I was still wearing a hospital uniform. But this is a public place, and I don''t think it''s anything. I''m worried about losing face by night.


    "Still don''t go up, or I''ll go back to school!"


    He looked back at the cafe, laughed and insisted that I go up. I couldn''t get over it, so I came up with it.


    Found a window seat, he told me not to walk around and left.


    Someone brought me coffee and cakes, and I didn''t want to eat them. I was really impatient and didn''t see anyone else when I looked around.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the night. I can''t sit still. I just ran out and pulled my body. Now I have some pain. I especially want to go back to my dormitory or go somewhere to lie down. But this is a coffee shop.


    I didn''t get my phone out, so I had to find my uncle''s car.Uncle saw me coming down, got out of the car and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Bai?"


    I shook my head, "uncle, I have a stomachache. I ran fast just now. I don''t know if I''m pulling it. It''s painful. I want to find a place to lie down for a while, or you can take me back to school. I''ll explain to Mr. Bai later."


    Uncle looked down at me and sighed helplessly. He told me to get on the bus first. Then he ran up to find Bai Yeyuan.


    I don''t know what I''m doing at night. It''s so mysterious. I thought it was work, but I didn''t expect that there was another person who followed everything, a woman.


    I''ve seen that woman. It should be said that all the people in China have seen her. Yang x, the famous star.


    I''m so surprised that my mouth is wide open. When such a big man appears here and no one else is with her, doesn''t she worry about being photographed and hyped about her cheating?


    What''s more, dayeyuan is also single. This One is the president and the other is the star. I don''t know how many incredible scandals can be made up.


    After the shock, I felt sick all over.


    Stomach pain, heart pain.


    He''s helping me all day long, but he''s dating other women. No matter what the relationship is, I''m at ease.


    I know I shouldn''t be like this, but who can stop this feeling and thinking?

 Chapter 503

    I took a deep breath. My stomach hurt even more. My throat was bloody and a little nauseous. I opened the car door for ventilation. I didn''t want them to see me. I went into the alley at the corner and supported the wall. Wow, I vomited all over the floor.


    I didn''t eat anything, all I vomited was sour water, and Blood?


    In front of me, it was dark. I managed to stand firm. I wanted to take a taxi. No matter how hard I felt, I had to take care of my own body. Lu Ze said before that the doctor would arrange me to have an operation. I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now it seems that I''m really hurt.


    My hand just lifted up, the arm was pulled.


    I am at a loss to turn around, on the white night far a worried face.


    I pushed him away, "Mr. Bai, I''m ok. I want to go back to school, or I can change to another hospital. You''re busy, I can really trouble you. I, ouch... "


    I felt soft and fell down.


    When I went back to the hospital again, this time I arranged for an operation. I insisted on conservative treatment. Because there was no signature from my family, I was still sober, and the doctor could only listen to my arrangement.


    After three injections for pain relief, I felt better. The doctor took a picture of me and told me that if it was more serious, I had to have an operation. I nodded and agreed. When he left, I closed my eyes.


    But I didn''t sleep, just very tired, also very sad, deliberately avoid white night far.


    He sat next to me, never left, from time to time gently pinch the back of my hand, or use the cardboard in my hand to fan for me.


    It''s hot and stuffy. It was windy before, but now there is no wind. I''m afraid the rain is coming.


    "That''s a friend. We''re talking about what will happen this time."


    I didn''t answer. I didn''t hear.


    He''s explaining, but does it matter to us?


    "That star left in the evening. Recently, he was filming. He was also an artist of our company before. He had a good relationship. Before I left in a hurry, she also went abroad to see me, ha ha Oh, I''ve got a pair of watches for you to see? "


    There was a rustling sound and a click. What should spring away? He rubbed my cheek gently with his fingers. "Look, do you like it? I like it when I put it on. "


    I just slowly opened my eyes and looked at the pair of watches. They are a couple''s watches of Armani. They are not luxury goods, but they are already very expensive for me, so I can''t take them.


    I smile, "white total, I wear this always lose, you keep it!"


    He also smile, like did not understand what I said, grasp my wrist.


    I stubbornly want to pull open, his hand hard, put my hand buckle, watch opened buckle, directly set up, the edge of the watch, my hand back a little uncomfortable, he gently rubbed rub, this will button, left and right looked at, "not good, not a good thing, but very good-looking, wear it!"


    I stare at his eyes, which has become my habit, always want to see his emotions from his eyes, guess what he thinks.


    People say that the eyes are the window of the soul, but I don''t know why his window presents only a blank, or am I so stupid that I can''t even feel people''s emotions?


    "Mr. Bai, what do you think I am?"


    He didn''t answer. He put another watch on his wrist, threw the box into the dustbin, and kicked his watch into his pocket. Then he said, "what do you think?"


    Why ask rhetorical questions? Shouldn''t such questions be answered directly? What does his rhetorical questions represent?


    "Mr. Bai, I''m confused by your rhetorical question. Do you want to answer or dare not? Do you still want me to be your lover? It''s kind of invisible, isn''t it? Don''t have to. Do you still feel fresh after getting it once? I thank you for helping me, but we should keep the most basic relationship, otherwise you will make me confused. Why provoke me when you don''t like me? "


    He still didn''t say a word, even the unnecessary sigh.


    I am sad to smile, unfathomable man ah, I understand it, the calculation is really wonderful, but the mouth is covered up breath does not spit, but I know, he still does not give up.


    A few days later, I was discharged from the hospital and owed Bai Yeyuan''s medical expenses. I made an IOU, but he confiscated it, and I sent it to the front desk of his company.


    Before leaving, the driver''s uncle found me, returned the IOU to me and told me, "Mr. Bai left long ago. Two days ago, you left that night when you were discharged."


    A burst of tears almost came out of my body.


    Uncle said, "it''s not a good thing for people to leave. At least it''s a good thing for you. No one''s pestering you."


    I was stunned and at a loss. Uncle''s words sounded comforting, but in fact they were ironic. No matter what I did, he looked down on me. He had been staring at the column of shame for a long time and became the most humble person in his eyes.


    But what?


    I''m in a hurry to leave at night. No one knows why he left so soon. If my uncle didn''t tell me, I would never know.


    Zhang pangzi seems to be quietly forgotten. I didn''t see him again after I was discharged from hospital, and no one ever bothered me. Liuluo was released. When I went to pick him up, it rained heavily. He stood in the rain and fog, carried a bag, and yelled at me through the heavy rain and fog, "I''m not dead. I''m leaving. Thank you. If you have a chance, tell Li AI that I''m leaving, and I won''t die again I''ll be back. "I sent him to the railway station, across the railings of the ticket gate of the railway station, his back was thin and shapeless.


    It seems that everyone has left, including Li AI.


    But she still appears in my life, and I live in the same dormitory.


    It''s just that we, from our former friends, have become today''s enemies.


    Or, in her opinion, I am one of her enemies, the kind of slut who fights for her justice and claims to keep the bottom line.


    It is said that she gave the pen back to Zhang pangzi. I didn''t ask the reason. Anyway, this matter is over. It has nothing to do with me.


    I live like this day by day. More than half of the holiday has passed. She gave me cash for the medical expenses paid in advance to Li AI. I directly took it and saved it. It''s enough for my living expenses, so I have to go to work.


    Lu Ze''s grandmother is not as healthy as before, and insists on coming out of the nursing home. Lu Ze takes her around in a wheelchair when she is busy all day, and occasionally comes back to my school.


    On this day, we arranged to have lunch together in a small restaurant near the school. When we sat down, grandma took my hand and told me, "that boy is not a thing. He wants me to eat soft things. My teeth are good. Don''t you think he looks down on me?"


    I burst out laughing, "grandma, aze is also for you. Eating too hard food is not good for your appetite. Be obedient. This is not bad. You can chew it. You can taste it."


    Grandma listened to me and looked at the purple potato ball in my hand suspiciously. She took it and chewed it in her mouth. She looked back and squinted at me. "It''s not bad. It''s better to meow."


    Lu Ze shook his head helplessly and added a piece of spareribs to me. "Have some. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    I''m not polite to eat, while eating said, "I''ve been reading recently, tired to death, before the examination I hung up a three subjects, not hard not."


    Grandma ate vigorously, secretly ate another one, and said to me, "don''t fight like that, grandma will give you money."


    I nodded with a smile, full of heartache.


    Grandma has advanced gastric cancer, and the doctors have given her the final notice. She has only three months to live. Although she looks energetic, she is suffering from pain all day. Especially at night, she has a stomachache, sweating all over her body and crying with severe pain.


    Lu Ze asked me to come over the night before. I saw this scene and thought of my mother.


    Suffering, no one can replace, can not do empathy, is such helplessness.


    Lu Ze, a man in his eighties, covered his head at that time. His face turned red with sadness, and his tears could not flow out of his eyes.


    In fact, I would like to persuade him to agree to grandma''s request, rather than euthanasia, but Lu Ze still insisted, he always said, "grandma is OK, she will survive, she can live for many years."


    I can''t understand why Lu Ze is so selfish, but I can also seem to understand that he has no parents and relatives. After grandma left like this, he is the only one left in the world.


    Therefore, when I was like a relative, grandma always told me that Lu Ze''s kindness and gentleness meant that she didn''t want to see Lu Ze alone.


    Every time I think about it, I cry, especially today.


    Grandma has secretly eaten five purple potato balls, which she can''t digest.


    I stopped her, "grandma, it''s not good to steal."


    Lu Ze shook his head at me, gave grandma another one, and then said, "eat what you want. Grandma will make a plane in the evening."


    My heart thumped.


    Lu Ze, however, laughs and gives grandma another fish.


    Grandma grabbed my hand, looking forward and relaxed, "it''s a very happy thing to be able to choose your own life and death after applying. Girl, I didn''t inform you in advance, and I didn''t want to affect your mood, but I still want to say goodbye. Lu Ze''s child is impulsive sometimes, and his temper is just like that. Don''t bear with him. When it''s time to make trouble, do you want to be a girl? Only when you can cry and laugh can you think of yourself. You are too sensible and always neglected. You, ah, are his only relative. "


    Tears Shua of a flow out, across the mist, I can''t see the old man''s expression, but that pair of good-looking eyes still smile curved into the crescent shape.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? In fact, I can see that you and aze are not in that kind of relationship. If you show intimacy again, the relationship is not right. I''m from here. I can see that it''s time to cheat me for so long. Girl, you''re a good girl. I really like it. Even if you and aze can''t be lovers, I''ll call him brother, so I can rest assured when I leave That''s what I''m here for


    I was shocked and panicked. This is Do the old people pray before they leave? Then I have to promise. Can I have a brother? This


    "Girl, don''t refuse me. Ah Ze has no relatives. You can take pity on me, a dying old woman, OK? But if he bullies you, you tell him to go away. At least if you have a brother, others won''t bully you, you know? "


    I cried, "grandma.""Meow meow, promise grandma. I wish I had a sister, too." Lu Ze said.


    I choked, sniffed and couldn''t refuse.


    "But I, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, if you are a younger sister, just be willful. If you are short of money, you can''t spend it all. But if he does find a girlfriend, you can check it for me, or grandma won''t let you go, you know?"


    I nodded heavily and tears fell on the back of my hand.


    Grandma was satisfied with the smile, patted my face, "Oh, little girl, if I had known you earlier, ha ha, eat, I should have been on the plane, Switzerland is far away."

 Chapter 504

    At night, I sent grandma and Lu Ze on the plane. On the way back, I cried darkly.


    In the past, I always thought that rich people might be happier than me, but now it seems that everyone has their own unhappy appearance, just hidden in the bright appearance, unhappy also covered with gold and silver, can be warm and cold.


    It was very late at school. I couldn''t sleep. After reading for a while, I decided to go to bed.


    Li AI and I still live in the same dormitory, but seldom meet.


    She hardly came back recently. Even if she came back late, I had already gone to the library to read.


    Before landing on the plane, Lu Ze paid me 50000 yuan, which was enough for my whole semester''s living expenses, so I had enough time to read and study.


    Just, I don''t know why, some empty.


    As soon as I lay down, Li AI pushed the door in.


    She looked at me and said nothing. She took off her shoes, climbed into bed and began to sleep.


    I opened the window to ventilate the room full of wine. I felt the smell dispersed before I lay down.


    When I got up in the morning, she had already left. I looked at the empty room. I was in a trance. After a while, I took the basin to the bathroom to wash clothes.


    The button of a dress was entangled by the thread. I took the scissors and went into the bathroom. The sound of high-heeled shoes came from outside, like two people.


    "Ouch, your bed is messy enough. You know how to run outside all day. Why don''t you clean it up?" It''s Zhenzhen who''s talking. The other one should be Li AI.


    "Well, I don''t have time. I''ve been very busy recently. The rich second generation has come out and pesters me all day. I''m bored to death. I have no chance to come back."


    Zhenzhen said with a smile, "that''s also true. The second generation of rich people are infatuated with you. Otherwise, how could they take so much money from home and ask you to pay it back. Tut Tut, you have fallen into the rich man. Ah, by the way, it''s said that Mr. Bai has left? It''s a pity that we have lost a diamond king. What should we do? "


    Li AI didn''t answer, but Zhenzhen still said, "your roommate is very good with Bai Zong. Why didn''t you follow him?"


    Li AI still didn''t speak.


    Zhenzhen laughed, "look at your face. What''s the matter? Do you regret it? Tut Tut, regret is also versatile, you are not the place, that white always likes is the place. That''s strange. That''s so good? But your roommate is also coquettish enough, especially when he is scared and pathetic. I want to kiss him, let alone Mr. Bai. "


    Dong, something was thrown on the ground.


    Zhenzhen is impatient, "virtue, you know to come with me if you have a temper. If you have the ability, you go to Mr. Bai and take the initiative to send it to your home. Mr. Bai doesn''t look at you directly. If you don''t like it, your abacus is really fierce. You ask your roommate to go fishing for the winner. Ha ha, it helps you. Pick it up. My bag is broken. Can you afford it? "


    Li AI snorted, "I can''t afford it. Can I sleep for you? I know that you are rich now. You find a bad old man. After that old man dies, you become a rich woman. Pity me, I have to pay the bill with the rich second generation. I don''t know how long it will last. Ouch, don''t touch my back. It hurts. Yesterday he broke his whip. It hurts. Give me some medicine so that we can go out to drink. I''ll go there in the evening. The rich second generation said that they would introduce me to some rich people. Maybe I''ll find a good supporter and stare at him. Do you say that I can''t take drugs all day and torture me every day? "


    Zhenzhen laughs, "medicine, I''ll give you medicine, little ancestor."


    There was no sound outside. Soon, the two left.


    My scissors fell to the ground.


    Li AI''s face was well wrapped when I knew her. All I saw was a good sister for my sake. In the later days, she bit by bit tore open her hypocritical face. Now it''s miserable.


    For money, she can no longer be called a human being, but a devil.


    My whole body trembled and my heart was dripping blood.


    But I also want to understand one thing, people, can''t be soft hearted, more can''t easily trust who, especially her.


    I''ve been in her business for a long time. Can I expect her to be better?


    The blister on her feet came out by herself. Now she seems to be doing well. In fact, only she knows the emptiness and pain in her heart.


    But these, already have nothing to do with me, I will be a bystander, light look at her, better or worse, wait and see!


    after Li Ai left, I came out and looked at the mess on the ground. The swab on the medicine was just so casual and still on the floor, mixed with strong perfume, and choked my tears.


    I opened the window wide, swept the floor, cleaned the room, washed my clothes, and came out with my schoolbag on my back.


    I planned to go home today to see that the weather was not very good. I bought bread and milk and sat in the library all day.


    When I came out at night, the rain was still falling. I ran back in the rain and collected my clothes. I was going to wash them and go to bed. The door was kicked open. Li AI and Zhenzhen came in with each other''s help.


    At that time, my first anger came up.Li AI, it''s too deceiving.


    This is the school, the dormitory and the rest place. Even if there are few people living in the school during the holiday, should she consider the emotions of her roommates?


    I lifted the quilt and got out of bed, looking at them. Under the light, the shadows of the two people were like demons who had been pulled out of shape.


    Li AI reluctantly raised his eyebrows to look at me. Hey, Zhile said, "am I wrong, ah? Who is this? A blooming white lotus, ha ha Zhenzhen, look, we see the real version of white lotus. Ha ha... "


    Zhenzhen''s smile fell on my bed.


    I screamed in disgust, pulled her up and fell on Li AI''s bed.


    "I can''t rest like this. Either be quiet or go out now, or I''ll call the security guard to come in and take you, or I''ll call the police."


    Li AI didn''t care about laughing. He casually pulled open his collar and crawled to the bed, dragging Zhenzhen, "you dead woman, you can go to other people''s bed and don''t give money. Are you crazy? Come here, come up, sleep with me today, I''ll give you a tip, hehe... "


    Zhenzhen ha ha''s smile, two people Baji, kiss.


    I felt nauseous and turned around to get into my quilt. The two people beside me kept making noise, which made me unable to rest.


    I really can''t bear it. I got up and went to the bathroom to pick up the basin of cold water and put it on the table. I almost lost my mind and glared at them fiercely. If I said something I shouldn''t say and did something I shouldn''t do, I don''t know what I would do.


    "Ha ha, white lotus, what are you looking at? Do you want to join us?" Li AI patted the bed, "come up, my sister teaches you how to suck, ha ha, how to serve men, how difficult to serve women, lick here."


    Voice just fell, her mouth close to go up, surprised Zhenzhen looked up, a shiver, legs naturally diverge.


    I screamed and spilled a basin of water.


    There was a howl and they sprang up from the bed.


    Without waiting for any reaction from them, I went to pick up the water from the basin and splashed it again.


    Jane screams, and so does Li AI.


    Zhenzhen hesitated and wanted to attack me. She was stopped by Li AI.


    I sneer, "I have no backing, but at least I''m doing the right thing now. I should also consider the consequences when I fight. I know everything about you. Once you say it, you all know the consequences, especially you, Li AI."


    Li AI opened his eyes and looked at me with disbelief on his face.


    Zhenzhen was so angry that she broke free several times. She wanted to come and beat me, but she was held by Li AI. "Ah, Li AI, you''re crazy. I''ll beat her. You see, we''re all bullied now."


    Li AI shook his head, wiped off the water on his face, came down from the bed, removed the bedding, "whatever, anyway, we are like this, don''t make any noise."


    Zhenzhen didn''t let out her breath. She didn''t follow her hand. She pulled away Li AI''s hand and came over.


    I''m ready to fight with them, and those who give up will not be afraid of anything.


    Li AI screamed, "you''ve been dropped out. Do you want me to be dropped out? Zhenzhen, come here and help me clean up. Let''s go out and live


    Zhenzhenqi stomped her feet. The slap on me turned and patted Li AI''s back. She screamed in pain, grinned and looked back at her, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, you''re crazy. I can''t stand it. Wait and see, little bitch."


    Zhenzhen took the bag, gave me a warning, turned around and left.


    Li AI threw the quilt, pulled a piece of clothes casually and chased out.


    I look at the mess of the ground, a helpless sigh.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I really didn''t have the spirit. After buying the ticket, I had a sleep in the waiting room. Fortunately, I set the alarm clock early, otherwise I would have missed the train.


    Arrived at home already noon, the family has nothing, had to go to the buffet to buy something to come back to do to eat.


    Coming out of the store, I met the village head.


    When he saw me, he first laughed, said a few polite words, and came out with me. No one around asked about my father.


    Last time I went to see him, my father was very good. Recently, it''s time to visit again. I bought some autumn clothes and watched the weather turn cold. I was worried that he would freeze inside.


    Village head fortress money to me, I confiscate, "village head, don''t worry, I now have student subsidies and scholarships, I work to make money, enough to use."


    The village head was still worried and said, "that''s Beijing. The cost of living is at least two or three thousand a month. Is it OK for the school to eat? You''re thin and you''re still tired. It costs one or two hundred to buy a textbook. Don''t care about your body. I don''t give you much. Where can you make money by yourself?"


    I smile, still did not want, "uncle, I really enough, you keep this money after their pension, in case of illness also take out, I really enough."


    The village head took it back, but still told me, "tell me when you have no money. Well, let me ask you something


    I nodded and picked up the basket that the village head put on the ground. He sighed, touched the sweat bead on his forehead and said, "I''m old and useless. I can''t carry this thing. Well, I ask you, is there a classmate named Li AI in your dormitoryWhen I was stunned, how did the village head know?


    What did Li AI do?


    The village head stares at me. His clear eyes are like the flowing spring water. I can''t bear to lie.


    The relationship between Li AI and me is too complicated, whether it''s good or bad, I can''t make it clear, but I''m worried that the village head knows what I''m doing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, what''s the matter? " I asked hesitantly.


    "Well, a few days ago, your teacher called and told me that you spent money outside with school subsidies and went to some club for your birthday. Is that true?"


    What does this have to do with teachers? And I haven''t been to any club on my birthday. At that time, I was with Daye, and he gave me a necklace.

 Chapter 505

    Subconsciously, I touched my neck. The necklace had already been returned. At this time, the key to my home was hanging on my neck.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? I was still at school on my birthday. A friend accompanied me. I wasn''t in any club."


    "Ah, let me just say that the children in our village will not do such a thing. It must be your teacher''s misunderstanding. At that time, she was very angry. She said that you asked for leave and didn''t come back. You went to the club with the subsidy from the school. She was too generous to accept. She was still with Li AI, wasn''t she? "


    I''ll take a breath. What''s all this about?


    "Uncle, I asked for leave, but it''s not because of this. At that time, a friend needed my help, so I went there. Besides, I was not in Beijing for my birthday, and I didn''t go to any clubs. I didn''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Uncle liantou, "no good, don''t mess, crooked head chaos, pay attention to, fortunately this matter only I know, if the village people know, I don''t know how to say you, you are good on the line, that Li AI, less contact, the teacher said that met her at that time, is called Li AI said, said to have a birthday with you. At that time, your teacher and classmate met her at the door of the club. The classmate was drunk, maybe drunk and nonsense. "


    I got angry all of a sudden.


    Who was Li AI drinking with at that time? It must have been the rich second generation, but she didn''t know that she was going to have an accident at that time. She went all over the place and said bad things about me. Didn''t she know that I went to Hainan for her sake?


    I was so angry that I packed up my things and went back to school in the evening. I wanted to make it clear to Li AI.


    When I got to the dormitory, I didn''t see her coming back very late. The bed was still the same. It must be that she didn''t come back. I called her in a hurry.


    She didn''t answer. She hung up. I called again and she turned it off.


    As you can imagine, she must be busy now, talking to the rich second generation.


    The next morning, she came back full of wine, carrying two bags. It is estimated that the bag with the outer package is a new one, Chanel limited edition, at least more than 100000.


    She casually threw her bag into her cupboard, changed her clothes and went to make the bed. Then she said to me, "are you looking for me? I''m sorry, I''m usually busy at night. There are too many men to deal with. Let''s not talk about dealing with your woman. "


    It''s really I nearly fainted in anger, took a hard breath, then calmed down and asked her, "Why are you talking nonsense? I didn''t care what you were doing here, but I did it for you. I was worried about your accident, so I went to Hainan with Mr. Bai. Well, it''s all my own wish and I deserve it, but why did you lie and drag me into the water and say that I was in Hainan at that time What else did you say to the teacher for the club''s birthday? "


    Li AI was stunned. Looking back at me, he was full of suspicion. After a long time, he said, "Oh, that''s the matter. I''ve drunk too much. Whatever..."


    I couldn''t bear it. I slapped it.


    Li AI was beaten by me. He stood still and didn''t even fight back.


    I''m still very angry, but reason tells me that quarreling and fighting can''t solve the problem.


    I said, "I don''t expect you to make it clear, but it''s not good for us to know more about the teacher and the village. What I did for you before was my own wish. I didn''t want you to thank me. Of course, I was fooled by you, but our relationship is over. Li AI, I don''t have the right to ask what you do. Don''t interfere in what I do, let alone my business. If you can''t clarify anything for me, don''t do something that makes me hate you. That''s all. "


    I feel happy when I make it clear.


    This is the relationship between the two. They are neither enemies nor friends.


    In the days after that, she still went her own way. She went out early and came back late. Sometimes she didn''t even come back. I was quiet by myself.


    Nearly half a month after the beginning of school, I went back to my hometown. I put down my bag and went out of the village to see my father.


    Dad seems to be a lot older, people are also reduced, whiter than before, but the spirit is very good.


    His eyes are clear, and his expression is more when he talks. It seems that he went back many years ago. At that time, he didn''t drink too much, he was clean, and he always spoke and did things slowly.


    I happily said to him, "Dad, eat more in it. You are too thin. Although you have a good spirit, you are still very thin. I don''t know if the clothes I bought for you can be comfortable."


    Dad laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I can wear, take it back to try, can wear, you don''t buy, I don''t lack anything here, I can work in the face, I can make money, back I use my hand-made soap to give you a few pieces, with good."


    My father looks very happy.


    Dad suddenly asked me, "are you OK over there? Did you have a boyfriend? "


    I immediately shook my head, "Dad, did you listen to what the village head uncle said? It was my friend who helped me last time, not my boyfriend."


    There are few men around me, and all my father can know is that it''s a long day.Dad said, "he came to see me, said you are his girlfriend, don''t trust me, come to see me alone."


    I was shocked. "When, why don''t I know?"


    Dad looked down and thought for a while, pointing to the electronic clock behind me, "it''s just last month. It seems that it''s the end of the month. Don''t I have the time to meet friends and relatives twice a month?"


    Ah, last month? At that time, white night was far away, he came to see my father?


    "Dad, what did he say when he came? Is he very tall and thin? The ring on his ring finger is square."


    The ring was put on when he and I pretended to be a fiancee before, but they didn''t take it off afterwards. It''s also a sign of his identity.


    Dad shook his head. "No."


    I was disappointed, that person is not him, or he took off the ring? There are many people here, but I don''t know.


    "Dad, what is he like?"


    My father frowned and thought for a while, "I have the same watch as you. I''ve looked at it very carefully. The child is good. He is a rich man. Ah, we can''t afford to be rich people. I can''t forget it. I remember helping us. When I go out, I''ll repay them well, but it''s really Meow meow, you know what''s going on in our family. I killed your father. Compared with other people, I checked a lot. There are a lot of people who are used to climbing high. But Well, I can''t do it anyway. Why don''t you think about it? "


    I''ve thought about Dad''s worry for a long time, so I understand what I mean by "I''m not worthy" in Bai Yeyuan''s words.


    I have had dreams and fantasies, but I always keep sober and don''t make myself cranky.


    I said, "Dad, don''t worry. I know how to get there."


    Leaving from my father, I turned around again before I went home.


    On the way, I thought a lot about him. He was good at night, he was bad, he was domineering and ruthless. Two completely different personalities were all in him. I was a little confused when I thought more. What kind of person do I know?


    Even if I figured it out, it was too late. He left early and didn''t even say hello. Then he completely broke off any contact and didn''t even think about it.


    Back home, I cleaned up the house, cooked noodles, and sat in the yard with my rice bowl.


    I asked the village head to pick all the fruit from the tree and sell it for money. I confiscated the money. He bought some gifts and sent them to the matchmaker''s aunt, but he brought back a lot of fruit and special products to me.


    I helplessly looked at the things on the ground, my heart warm.


    Late at night, I climbed on Kang huokang to go to bed. I turned off the light, but the phone was on.


    After ten o''clock, the phone is silent automatically, so there is only light when the phone calls. If I didn''t see it, I would not be able to get it.


    The number is a strange number. I had a little psychological shadow from the previous events. I just picked up the phone when I was about to hang up.


    "Hello?"


    My voice is very low, listening to the voice over there, my heart jumped to the throat.


    For a long time, the people over there spoke, "..." It''s me


    How far is the white night?


    I''ll look at the phone again. It''s not an international call. It''s from the mainland. It belongs to Beijing. Has he come back?


    I am very excited, countless questions, can be to the mouth, but only a frustrated voice, "Oh, white, hello."


    He was silent again, and a long time later he said, "at home?"


    I whispered, "well, I lived in my hometown for a few days and went back to school."


    He said, "then open the door for me!"


    Startled, I suddenly sat up from the Kang, pulled open the curtain and looked out. It was true that there was a figure outside the wooden door, and the light of the telephone came through the crack of the door.


    My heart thumped and I immediately got up and ran out and opened the door.


    "Mr. Bai, you Well... "


    Kiss is always so caught off guard, instantly took away all my strength, kiss the dark, kiss I have no strength.


    We stumbled all the way into the house. The Kang was no better than the soft bed. When we put it on it, I hummed.


    He lunged at me and looked up and down, "are you ok? I forgot it wasn''t a bed. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. I thought you were going to kill me. You pressed me out of breath. I, I got up slowly."


    He pulled me up, looked at me again, pressed my head and shoulder, "are you ok?"


    I shook my head and rubbed my waist. "It''s OK, then Mr. Bai, why are you here? Aren''t you going abroad and not coming back? "


    He relaxed, sat down, pulled me into his arms and didn''t speak.


    I huddle into a ball, like a cat in his arms, enjoy this moment.


    No matter it''s a dream or an illusion, I don''t want to separate. It''s nice to have him here.


    We didn''t do anything, just holding each other, a pair of poor little animals trying to get warm.


    I had a good night''s sleep. When I got up in the morning and saw him sleeping beside me, I knew it was not a dream.He laughs, stretches, pulls me to his arms and kisses me.


    "I thought it was a dream."


    Together, we looked at each other and laughed.


    "I came back for a few days and had to go again. The plane just landed and came over." He said.


    I didn''t ask him why he came back, but I thought something was wrong. Even if it wasn''t Li Su who was haunted, or Yang x whom I met later, he''s here now, that''s enough.


    I don''t want to ask more questions. I''m afraid that knowing more will only make me feel more sad.


    He lives here. He doesn''t have many clothes. I''ll find my father''s clothes for him.


    We made breakfast together in the morning. When we were ready, I went to read. He fell and beat in the yard. In the morning, I came to cook. He went out to buy wine. We had enough to eat and drink. We were lying on the hot Kang to see the sunshine outside. Our feet were placed on the window, which was a little numb by the sun.


    I don''t talk much, mostly ask me what I want to eat, what I want to do, what I want to How to do it?


    We do it many times in the evening. I think it''s crazy. If it''s not enough, I''m haunted by the thought that he''s going to leave.


    This kind of me is different from the person who was determined to guard the bottom line, but I don''t care. His body is poison, which has gone deep into the bone marrow and made me want to stop.

 Chapter 506

    The dark Wei shook his head, "I don''t know. But I believe the news will spread after today. It''s known all over the city. "


    Xia Yu slightly frowned, suspiciously thought for a while, guessed and said, "is it intentional to do this? But for what? "


    Dark Wei shakes his head, "subordinates also don''t know, believe that the Lord will turn evil into good, won''t have an accident."


    Xia Yu sighed. She didn''t know if Meng lie would turn evil into good. But she knew that after this, the emperor would attack her.


    "Lady, what should I do?" Asked Roland.


    Xia Yu shakes her head at her. Now, they have to wait.


    Holding Xia Lin''s letter in her hand, Xia Yu sits in the room and thinks about the frontier fortress. Her heart also flies to the frontier fortress. According to the contents of Xia Lin''s letter, Meng lie''s situation there is not very good. First of all, he has to ensure that he takes water and medicine every day. Secondly, there are repeated traitors in the army. Xia Yu guesses that it is the group of people in Youmeng who are leading the way.


    Although doctor Zheng is there, Meng lie''s poison still needs her to control. Xia Lin''s heart only says that Meng lie''s medicine is often stolen, but it is eventually recovered. It can be seen that those people are Youmeng''s men. Only she knows that Meng lie''s medicine is Xia Yu''s characteristic, and other people''s medicine can''t play any role.


    The traitors can''t get out, but the foreign enemies are always in trouble. The great prince Meng Fengyu repeatedly blocked Meng lie''s orders, leading to several times that Meng lie was involved in danger and nearly stabbed Xia Lin. It can be seen that Meng Fengyu received a letter from the emperor and secretly instigated him. In addition, according to Xia Lin, Meng Fengyu has been worried about his last banquet in the east palace. It can be seen that he hated Meng lie. Even if he sometimes conscience, listen to Meng lie, but the heart of Morgan already planted, he will not follow Meng lie''s order.


    With double obstacles, Monroe had a hard time in the frontier fortress. Xia Lin was caught in the middle, I''m afraid it''s more difficult.


    Fortunately, Charlene now only listens to Monroe. Otherwise, if Xia Hai interferes with it again, Meng lie is really in deep water.


    After much consideration, Xia Yu still felt that her safety was not guaranteed. Meng lie didn''t want his affairs in the frontier fortress to be leaked. It must be because the emperor always controlled Meng Fengyu. For this reason, he closed the news. Meng Fengyu couldn''t get the emperor''s order and could only be trapped in the army. It can be seen that Lieh''s message has been sent out with his permission.


    So


    How can the emperor give up? Once he lost his control over Meng lie, the emperor''s first enemy was Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu takes a deep breath and looks at the quiet weather outside. A kind of mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. It is quietly staged in Kyoto. However, has Xia Yu ever been afraid of anything?!


    "Niang Niang, I don''t know what''s going on there. Will my subordinates send someone to inquire again?" If LAN listen to the analysis of Xia Yu began to worry. More or less, she can understand Xia Yu''s worries, although she is not as sensitive as Xia Yu.


    "No!" Xia Yu flatly refused.


    "Mother!" Ruolan doesn''t understand.


    Xia Yu got up and put the letter on the pillar of fire. In a flash, the letter on fire turned into ashes. She looked at the ashes on the ground, stepped on them with her shoes, and the ashes dispersed with the wind. After pondering for a moment, she said, "we can''t scare the snake. Meng lie did it on purpose. Now news has come out. I believe that it won''t be long before people all over the world will know that Meng Fengyu is dead or missing. In this case, we''ll make a fuss if we go to inquire about it again? We just wait, just like the emperor, and watch the change. "


    "But Niang Niang, once the big prince has an accident, you are the first one to be implicated."


    Xia Yu smiles a little. She doesn''t know if something happened to her. She only knew that even if the emperor did something to her, she would have a way to deal with it


    Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said, "Niang Niang, if Lord Wen comes back, what should be done there?"


    "I believe brother Zhou will handle it."


    "Yes, Madame."


    Overnight.


    Xia Yu finally had a sound sleep. Although she repeatedly dreamed of the scene she saw that day in her dream, the dream was not real. When she woke up and drank tea, she forgot the things in her dream.


    She sat in the room, chewing the crisp radish specially developed for her in autumn, and savoring the food that she used to steal when she was working. No matter whether the taste was the same or not, there was still some chewing.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge slowly, she was a little full. It was really annoying to be in Xiafu all day. Some disasters could not be avoided. Frontier is still no news, then, she will continue to follow the normal track.


    Just after breakfast, she wanted to go to the Liu family to have a look. She hadn''t been there for several days, and the Liu family didn''t come to look for her. I believe Liu Yiru in the Liu family must have told a lot of lies for her.


    With uneasiness in her heart, Xia Yu got on the sedan chair and walked steadily along the long streets of Kyoto. An hour later, she finally came back from the busy market to the house of Liu Fu.


    It''s said that Xia Hai''s poison is cured. "Xia Yu!"


    Thinking about this, Xia Yu and Liu Yiru went to the thatched cottage in the backyard.Mrs. Liu is kneeling in the middle of the thatched cottage, devoutly reciting the Buddhist scriptures. The smoke is swirling in the thatched cottage. The aunt standing on one side sees Xia Yu saying hello warmly.


    Xia Yu came forward, took her aunt''s hand, and waited for her grandmother''s prayer to end.


    Because things in the past few days have made the six families even more restless.

 Chapter 507

    Mrs. Liu has been kneeling here all morning. Hearing the sound of Xia Yu''s footsteps, she put down the Scriptures, chased the Buddhist beads, helped up by the servant girls, and gave Xia Yu a rare smile.


    "Xia Yu."


    "Grandmother." Xia Yu ran forward, helped Mrs. Liu''s arm and said, "grandma, do you worship Buddha every day?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not at peace with myself recently, and I''m just trying to get some peace of mind. Come so early, haven''t you eaten yet? "


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it. I''d like to come and ask my grandmother what she needs. But she told me that she doesn''t need anything. If I buy something for her, she doesn''t welcome me to celebrate her birthday."


    Old lady Liu smiles and pats the back of Xia Yu''s hand. Looking at Liu Yiru, she says, "if you want to buy a child, you can buy it. You''re still bluffing her. You''re her little aunt. Don''t be a child."


    Xia Yu, learning her usual spring grimace, sticks out her tongue at Liu Yiru and smiles sweetly at old lady Liu.


    "It''s better to come early than to come by chance, Xia Yu. We haven''t had breakfast yet. Even if you''ve had it, you should follow us to have some more. Your grandmother talks about you every day. When you come, you just sit down and leave. I''m afraid you don''t mind having a meal, do you The mother-in-law said with a warm smile to Xia Yu. She did not forget to put the clothes she had already prepared on the old man of the Liu family. She tilted the old lady''s hand to Xia Yu''s side.


    Xia Yu thought for a moment and patted her belly. "It doesn''t matter. My stomach can shrink. It doesn''t matter if I eat two more meals. Hehe, but it''s not delicious. I don''t want to eat it!" Xia Yu, with the pride of a young lady, tilted her head and said.


    "Ha ha ha..." A few women at the same time a joy, hugging each other, then walked out of the ancestral hall.


    The meal is ready as soon as it leaves, but before everyone arrives, there are only Liu Zuo and Liu Ren sitting at the table. The two brothers sit face to face, drinking tea and talking occasionally. It''s nothing more than recent business affairs. Liu Ren stops to think about some places he doesn''t understand, but his main idea is not as calm as Liu Zuo. As the eldest son, Liu Zuo is not only full of responsibility and responsibility, but also has the brains of the Liu family. His business has been doing very well. However, he has been away from his hometown for a long time, and his account has been wrong due to the omission of back and forth transmission. Fortunately, there is a good assistant in his family''s ancestral home. Otherwise, I really don''t know how much his business will lose after he arrives in Kyoto.


    Two people are talking, there Liu Laofu people with Xia Yu and others came in.


    "Uncle, uncle two!" Xia Yu let go of Liu Yiru''s hand and ran in. She thought about Xia Jie''s usual appearance and pretended to be naughty before her elders. She chose a place to sit down and said, "I''ll accompany you to breakfast. It''s not welcome!"


    Liu Zuo Han''s smile, "welcome, welcome."


    Liu Ren shook his head reluctantly against the back of his chair. Looking at Xia Yu''s mischief, he pretended to be an elder and said, "slow down!"


    When it was happy, there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    Xia Yu suddenly turns back and sees the startled figure of the dark Wei waiting for an opportunity. Before she can react, she sees a figure coming into the yard.


    My heart is beating


    "Ha ha ha ha..." A loud laugh, like a broken pot, vibrated in the small yard.


    Looking up, the two guards, who were standing in front of and behind the house, were walking steadily.


    It is said that when Meng Lin killed the enemy in the frontier fortress, he was also a brave commander. He led an army of 100000 to resist the millions of cavalry outside the frontier. He fought for three days and three nights in a row. Instead of asking the cavalry to step into his frontier fortress, he also killed half of the millions of cavalry. He took five knife wounds, covered his face, raised his knife and roared on the city gate. That immortal achievement was forever recorded in history.


    But that''s a rumor.


    It''s the image that the people of the frontier fortress specially portrayed in order to cut the emperor who didn''t use normal means.


    In fact, his nature is the same as his appearance, obscene and full of insidious, timid and suspicious.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has been in the palace. Some people said that he was afraid of death and didn''t want to be chased after. Because before he ascended the throne, he didn''t know how many Zhongliang were harmed and how many people''s bones and flesh were trampled on to his present position.


    Even in order to avoid the summer, he took the imperial concubines and queens out of the palace, and would also take hundreds of bodyguards and experts to escort him.


    But today


    The emperor, who was once cautious, came here with only one imperial guard. Without anyone''s knowledge, he kicked away the distant door of the Liu family and walked in directly.


    This


    The most shocked Liu family is still in shock.


    The first time reaction of Xia Yu stood up, looked at him, silent for a moment, took the initiative to come forward, Shi body apology, "Xia Yu has seen the emperor."Meng Lin continues to laugh, and his steps are very fast.


    the emperor will leave the palace without knowing it. Not only Xia Yu, but also all the Liu family members in the palace and the secret guards who haven''t noticed any clues are surprised.


    With Xia Yu''s salute, the Liu family quickly woke up in amazement and knelt down to worship.


    Meng Lin put away the false smile in the sky, and his eyes fell on Liu Yiru from Xia Yu. He stopped for a moment and then waved to all of them to recognize, "get up, I''m a private visit. You don''t need to be polite. How can we say that we are all a family. Ha ha ha... "


    Xia Yu''s eyes are tight. It''s not the first time for her to encounter this kind of really amazing emergency. Compared with what she met in the hospital before, it''s like pediatrics. After all, it''s not a matter of life and death now.


    "I don''t know that the emperor has come all the way. I''m flattered." Xia Yu didn''t get up, half knelt on the ground and whispered to Meng Lin.


    Meng Lin laughed, stood in the same place, gently smoothed the two whiskers, put her eyes in the small Liu''s courtyard, slightly squinted, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just by the way. I heard that the old fool Xia Hai had lost the house I gave to Liu''s, and Xia Yu bought such a house out of filial piety, eh! Not bad. In this way, I can rest assured. "


    Xia Yu''s heart was shriveled. She knew that Meng Lin''s words had something to say, and she didn''t come by the way, but on purpose. Meng Lin can count at this time, not only for the Liu family, but also for Meng lie. Presumably, at this time, the Emperor didn''t know about Meng lie''s situation, and he was a little worried in the palace. He didn''t go to the early court for several days. He had to know about it before he would stop.


    Meng Lin is suspicious by nature, and there are few credible people around him. Xia Hai is the most effective running dog under him. Now the running dog is bedridden because of illness, so he can no longer rely on his subordinates to tell him. Therefore, he did not hesitate to go out of the palace to know the situation personally.


    The purpose of coming to Liu''s house is to tell Xia Yu that no matter how capable Meng lie is, no matter how capable Xia Yu is, he will never miss anything he wants to know. You Liu''s family and you Xia Yu are both in Kyoto now, and they are all in Meng Lin''s hands. It''s also a brief introduction to tell Meng lie that no matter how you toss about, you can''t escape the emperor''s palm.


    When the warning arrives, Xia Yu and Meng lie will naturally know Meng Lin''s intention. In this way, he just said, "I heard that the little daughter of the Liu family will be born in a few days, so I sent a special gift. At that time, I am expected to be entangled by the government. I can''t congratulate her in person, ha ha..."


    Liu Yiru frowned slightly and knelt on the ground for a long time. In her heart, she thought about the intention of the emperor who knew how to threaten this method.


    Xia Yu, kneeling in the front row, couldn''t see Liu Yiru''s face at this time, but the emperor said so, but she didn''t have any response. She pulled up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "emperor, my little aunt hasn''t seen the world. She''s a little scared about the emperor''s sudden visit, so I''ll take her place in the congratulation ceremony!"


    Mrs. Liu, who has been kneeling beside Xia Yu, has never uttered a word. For the former hatred between the emperor and their Liu family, the old man of the Liu family, who is over 50 years old, can no longer help but want to vent it. Although her heart tells her how to endure and how to stretch her nerves, the pain and hatred that she has already lived in her heart has already broken through her body The last line of defense within the city, as long as you open your mouth slightly, will burst out like a volcano.


    Xia Yu felt Mrs. Liu''s shaking and held Mrs. Liu''s hand under her sleeve to comfort her.


    The emperor Meng Lin stood in front of the crowd, condescending. After hearing what Xia Yu said, he had to go down a step. His goal had been achieved, so he had to go back to the palace immediately. In fact, among these people, Meng Lin was the most worried.


    Timid, afraid of death, suspicious nature, Meng Lin this emperor only shrink in the magnificent palace is the emperor.


    "Ha ha ha..." He continued with a fake smile, "well, you don''t need to worry about it. Just think I haven''t been here. Ha ha ha... " With a loud and false laughter away, Meng Lin''s steps also gradually out of the Liu''s yard.


    "Dong!"


    The door was closed, and the crowd lightened.


    Had not seen the servant girls of the world for a long time, the legs of startle is sour soft, lie on the ground.


    Xia Yu looks at her grandmother and grabs her fist, which she has already clenched together because of hatred. "Grandmother."


    "Xia Yu, Xia Yu! How can I swallow this hatred? "


    Naturally, I can''t swallow it. No matter Liu family, even Xia Yu can''t swallow it.


    The hatred of life and death, it''s invincible.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. There will be a solution sooner or later. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, he dares to come by himself, not afraid that we will eat him?" Liu Yiru got up, went forward and lifted the small box that the emperor had asked someone to put on the ground. Before opening it, she fell to the ground. Maybe it was because the package was so good that the box rolled on the ground for several times without opening it. However, only by listening to the crisp crash inside, can we judge that all the things inside were smashed."Ah, what medicine does the dog sell in the gourd?" Liu Ren low drinks, that pink tender fist hit on the ground.


    Liu Zuo narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "it''s probably to warn the Liu family."


    All the people were stiff, as if with a kind of reminder. Everyone''s face turned white.


    "Xianggong, don''t talk nonsense." Big aunt some worry of push Liu left arm, also nervous looking at the direction of the yard, for fear of Menglin people listen to.

 Chapter 508

    She looked at me and said nothing. She took off her shoes, climbed into bed and began to sleep.


    I opened the window to ventilate the room full of wine. I felt the smell dispersed before I lay down.


    When I got up in the morning, she had already left. I looked at the empty room. I was in a trance. After a while, I took the basin to the bathroom to wash clothes.


    The button of a dress was entangled by the thread. I took the scissors and went into the bathroom. The sound of high-heeled shoes came from outside, like two people.


    "Ouch, your bed is messy enough. You know how to run outside all day. Why don''t you clean it up?" It''s Zhenzhen who''s talking. The other one should be Li AI.


    "Well, I don''t have time. I''ve been very busy recently. The rich second generation has come out and pesters me all day. I''m bored to death. I have no chance to come back."


    Zhenzhen said with a smile, "that''s also true. The second generation of rich people are infatuated with you. Otherwise, how could they take so much money from home and ask you to pay it back. Tut Tut, you have fallen into the rich man. Ah, by the way, it''s said that Mr. Bai has left? It''s a pity that we have lost a diamond king. What should we do? "


    Li AI didn''t answer, but Zhenzhen still said, "your roommate is very good with Bai Zong. Why didn''t you follow him?"


    Li AI still didn''t speak.


    Zhenzhen laughed, "look at your face. What''s the matter? Do you regret it? Tut Tut, regret is also versatile, you are not the place, that white always likes is the place. That''s strange. That''s so good? But your roommate is also coquettish enough, especially when he is scared and pathetic. I want to kiss him, let alone Mr. Bai. "


    Dong, something was thrown on the ground.


    Zhenzhen is impatient, "virtue, you know to come with me if you have a temper. If you have the ability, you go to Mr. Bai and take the initiative to send it to your home. Mr. Bai doesn''t look at you directly. If you don''t like it, your abacus is really fierce. You ask your roommate to go fishing for the winner. Ha ha, it helps you. Pick it up. My bag is broken. Can you afford it? "


    Li AI snorted, "I can''t afford it. Can I sleep for you? I know that you are rich now. You find a bad old man. After that old man dies, you become a rich woman. Pity me, I have to pay the bill with the rich second generation. I don''t know how long it will last. Ouch, don''t touch my back. It hurts. Yesterday he broke his whip. It hurts. Give me some medicine so that we can go out to drink. I''ll go there in the evening. The rich second generation said that they would introduce me to some rich people. Maybe I''ll find a good supporter and stare at him. Do you say that I can''t take drugs all day and torture me every day? "


    Zhenzhen laughs, "medicine, I''ll give you medicine, little ancestor."


    There was no sound outside. Soon, the two left.


    My scissors fell to the ground.


    Li AI''s face was well wrapped when I knew her. All I saw was a good sister for my sake. In the later days, she bit by bit tore open her hypocritical face. Now it''s miserable.


    For money, she can no longer be called a human being, but a devil.


    My whole body trembled and my heart was dripping blood.


    But I also want to understand one thing, people, can''t be soft hearted, more can''t easily trust who, especially her.


    I''ve been in her business for a long time. Can I expect her to be better?


    The blister on her feet came out by herself. Now she seems to be doing well. In fact, only she knows the emptiness and pain in her heart.


    But these, already have nothing to do with me, I will be a bystander, light look at her, better or worse, wait and see!


    after Li Ai left, I came out and looked at the mess on the ground. The swab on the medicine was just so casual and still on the floor, mixed with strong perfume, and choked my tears.


    I opened the window wide, swept the floor, cleaned the room, washed my clothes, and came out with my schoolbag on my back.


    I planned to go home today to see that the weather was not very good. I bought bread and milk and sat in the library all day.


    When I came out at night, the rain was still falling. I ran back in the rain and collected my clothes. I was going to wash them and go to bed. The door was kicked open. Li AI and Zhenzhen came in with each other''s help.


    At that time, my first anger came up.


    Li AI, it''s too deceiving.


    This is the school, the dormitory and the rest place. Even if there are few people living in the school during the holiday, should she consider the emotions of her roommates?


    I lifted the quilt and got out of bed, looking at them. Under the light, the shadows of the two people were like demons who had been pulled out of shape.


    Li AI reluctantly raised his eyebrows to look at me. Hey, Zhile said, "am I wrong, ah? Who is this? A blooming white lotus, ha ha Zhenzhen, look, we see the real version of white lotus. Ha ha... "


    Zhenzhen''s smile fell on my bed.


    I screamed in disgust, pulled her up and fell on Li AI''s bed.


    "I can''t rest like this. Either be quiet or go out now, or I''ll call the security guard to come in and take you, or I''ll call the police."Voice just fell, her mouth close to go up, surprised Zhenzhen looked up, a shiver, legs naturally diverge.


    I screamed and spilled a basin of water.


    There was a howl and they sprang up from the bed.


    Without waiting for any reaction from them, I went to pick up the water from the basin and splashed it again.


    Jane screams, and so does Li AI.


    Zhenzhen hesitated and wanted to attack me. She was stopped by Li AI.


    I sneer, "I have no backing, but at least I''m doing the right thing now. I should also consider the consequences when I fight. I know everything about you. Once you say it, you all know the consequences, especially you, Li AI."


    Li AI opened his eyes and looked at me with disbelief on his face.


    Zhenzhen was so angry that she broke free several times. She wanted to come and beat me, but she was held by Li AI. "Ah, Li AI, you''re crazy. I''ll beat her. You see, we''re all bullied now."


    Li AI shook his head, wiped off the water on his face, came down from the bed, removed the bedding, "whatever, anyway, we are like this, don''t make any noise."


    Zhenzhen didn''t let out her breath. She didn''t follow her hand. She pulled away Li AI''s hand and came over.


    I''m ready to fight with them, and those who give up will not be afraid of anything.


    Li AI screamed, "you''ve been dropped out. Do you want me to be dropped out? Zhenzhen, come here and help me clean up. Let''s go out and live


    Zhenzhenqi stomped her feet. The slap on me turned and patted Li AI''s back. She screamed in pain, grinned and looked back at her, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, you''re crazy. I can''t stand it. Wait and see, little bitch."


    Zhenzhen took the bag, gave me a warning, turned around and left.


    Li AI threw the quilt, pulled a piece of clothes casually and chased out.


    I look at the mess of the ground, a helpless sigh.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I really didn''t have the spirit. After buying the ticket, I had a sleep in the waiting room. Fortunately, I set the alarm clock early, otherwise I would have missed the train.


    Arrived at home already noon, the family has nothing, had to go to the buffet to buy something to come back to do to eat.


    Coming out of the store, I met the village head.


    When he saw me, he first laughed, said a few polite words, and came out with me. No one around asked about my father.


    Last time I went to see him, my father was very good. Recently, it''s time to visit again. I bought some autumn clothes and watched the weather turn cold. I was worried that he would freeze inside.


    Village head fortress money to me, I confiscate, "village head, don''t worry, I now have student subsidies and scholarships, I work to make money, enough to use."


    The village head was still worried and said, "that''s Beijing. The cost of living is at least two or three thousand a month. Is it OK for the school to eat? You''re thin and you''re still tired. It costs one or two hundred to buy a textbook. Don''t care about your body. I don''t give you much. Where can you make money by yourself?"


    I smile, still did not want, "uncle, I really enough, you keep this money after their pension, in case of illness also take out, I really enough."


    The village head took it back, but still told me, "tell me when you have no money. Well, let me ask you something


    I nodded and picked up the basket that the village head put on the ground. He sighed, touched the sweat bead on his forehead and said, "I''m old and useless. I can''t carry this thing. Well, I ask you, is there a classmate named Li AI in your dormitory


    When I was stunned, how did the village head know?


    What did Li AI do?


    The village head stares at me. His clear eyes are like the flowing spring water. I can''t bear to lie.


    The relationship between Li AI and me is too complicated, whether it''s good or bad, I can''t make it clear, but I''m worried that the village head knows what I''m doing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, what''s the matter? " I asked hesitantly.


    "Well, a few days ago, your teacher called and told me that you spent money outside with school subsidies and went to some club for your birthday. Is that true?"


    What does this have to do with teachers? And I haven''t been to any club on my birthday. At that time, I was with Daye, and he gave me a necklace.


    Subconsciously, I touched my neck. The necklace had already been returned. At this time, the key to my home was hanging on my neck.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? I was still at school on my birthday. A friend accompanied me. I wasn''t in any club."


    "Ah, let me just say that the children in our village will not do such a thing. It must be your teacher''s misunderstanding. At that time, she was very angry. She said that you asked for leave and didn''t come back. You went to the club with the subsidy from the school. She was too generous to accept. She was still with Li AI, wasn''t she? "


    I''ll take a breath. What''s all this about?


    "Uncle, I asked for leave, but it''s not because of this. At that time, a friend needed my help, so I went there. Besides, I was not in Beijing for my birthday, and I didn''t go to any clubs. I didn''t spend money indiscriminately."Uncle liantou, "no good, don''t mess, crooked head chaos, pay attention to, fortunately this matter only I know, if the village people know, I don''t know how to say you, you are good on the line, that Li AI, less contact, the teacher said that met her at that time, is called Li AI said, said to have a birthday with you. At that time, your teacher and classmate met her at the door of the club. The classmate was drunk, maybe drunk and nonsense. "


    I got angry all of a sudden.

 Chapter 509

    Who was Li AI drinking with at that time? It must have been the rich second generation, but she didn''t know that she was going to have an accident at that time. She went all over the place and said bad things about me. Didn''t she know that I went to Hainan for her sake?


    I was so angry that I packed up my things and went back to school in the evening. I wanted to make it clear to Li AI.


    When I got to the dormitory, I didn''t see her coming back very late. The bed was still the same. It must be that she didn''t come back. I called her in a hurry.


    She didn''t answer. She hung up. I called again and she turned it off.


    As you can imagine, she must be busy now, talking to the rich second generation.


    The next morning, she came back full of wine, carrying two bags. It is estimated that the bag with the outer package is a new one, Chanel limited edition, at least more than 100000.


    She casually threw her bag into her cupboard, changed her clothes and went to make the bed. Then she said to me, "are you looking for me? I''m sorry, I''m usually busy at night. There are too many men to deal with. Let''s not talk about dealing with your woman. "


    It''s really I nearly fainted in anger, took a hard breath, then calmed down and asked her, "Why are you talking nonsense? I didn''t care what you were doing here, but I did it for you. I was worried about your accident, so I went to Hainan with Mr. Bai. Well, it''s all my own wish and I deserve it, but why did you lie and drag me into the water and say that I was in Hainan at that time What else did you say to the teacher for the club''s birthday? "


    Li AI was stunned. Looking back at me, he was full of suspicion. After a long time, he said, "Oh, that''s the matter. I''ve drunk too much. Whatever..."


    I couldn''t bear it. I slapped it.


    Li AI was beaten by me. He stood still and didn''t even fight back.


    I''m still very angry, but reason tells me that quarreling and fighting can''t solve the problem.


    I said, "I don''t expect you to make it clear, but it''s not good for us to know more about the teacher and the village. What I did for you before was my own wish. I didn''t want you to thank me. Of course, I was fooled by you, but our relationship is over. Li AI, I don''t have the right to ask what you do. Don''t interfere in what I do, let alone my business. If you can''t clarify anything for me, don''t do something that makes me hate you. That''s all. "


    I feel happy when I make it clear.


    This is the relationship between the two. They are neither enemies nor friends.


    In the days after that, she still went her own way. She went out early and came back late. Sometimes she didn''t even come back. I was quiet by myself.


    Nearly half a month after the beginning of school, I went back to my hometown. I put down my bag and went out of the village to see my father.


    Dad seems to be a lot older, people are also reduced, whiter than before, but the spirit is very good.


    His eyes are clear, and his expression is more when he talks. It seems that he went back many years ago. At that time, he didn''t drink too much, he was clean, and he always spoke and did things slowly.


    I happily said to him, "Dad, eat more in it. You are too thin. Although you have a good spirit, you are still very thin. I don''t know if the clothes I bought for you can be comfortable."


    Dad laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I can wear, take it back to try, can wear, you don''t buy, I don''t lack anything here, I can work in the face, I can make money, back I use my hand-made soap to give you a few pieces, with good."


    My father looks very happy.


    Dad suddenly asked me, "are you OK over there? Did you have a boyfriend? "


    I immediately shook my head, "Dad, did you listen to what the village head uncle said? It was my friend who helped me last time, not my boyfriend."


    There are few men around me, and all my father can know is that it''s a long day.


    Dad said, "he came to see me, said you are his girlfriend, don''t trust me, come to see me alone."


    I was shocked. "When, why don''t I know?"


    Dad looked down and thought for a while, pointing to the electronic clock behind me, "it''s just last month. It seems that it''s the end of the month. Don''t I have the time to meet friends and relatives twice a month?"


    Ah, last month? At that time, white night was far away, he came to see my father?


    "Dad, what did he say when he came? Is he very tall and thin? The ring on his ring finger is square."


    The ring was put on when he and I pretended to be a fiancee before, but they didn''t take it off afterwards. It''s also a sign of his identity.


    Dad shook his head. "No."


    I was disappointed, that person is not him, or he took off the ring? There are many people here, but I don''t know.


    "Dad, what is he like?"


    My father frowned and thought for a while, "I have the same watch as you. I''ve looked at it very carefully. The child is good. He is a rich man. Ah, we can''t afford to be rich people. I can''t forget it. I remember helping us. When I go out, I''ll repay them well, but it''s really Meow meow, you know what''s going on in our family. I killed your father. Compared with other people, I checked a lot. There are a lot of people who are used to climbing high. But Well, I can''t do it anyway. Why don''t you think about it? "I''ve thought about Dad''s worry for a long time, so I understand what I mean by "I''m not worthy" in Bai Yeyuan''s words.


    I have had dreams and fantasies, but I always keep sober and don''t make myself cranky.


    I said, "Dad, don''t worry. I know how to get there."


    Leaving from my father, I turned around again before I went home.


    On the way, I thought a lot about him. He was good at night, he was bad, he was domineering and ruthless. Two completely different personalities were all in him. I was a little confused when I thought more. What kind of person do I know?


    Even if I figured it out, it was too late. He left early and didn''t even say hello. Then he completely broke off any contact and didn''t even think about it.


    Back home, I cleaned up the house, cooked noodles, and sat in the yard with my rice bowl.


    I asked the village head to pick all the fruit from the tree and sell it for money. I confiscated the money. He bought some gifts and sent them to the matchmaker''s aunt, but he brought back a lot of fruit and special products to me.


    I helplessly looked at the things on the ground, my heart warm.


    Late at night, I climbed on Kang huokang to go to bed. I turned off the light, but the phone was on.


    After ten o''clock, the phone is silent automatically, so there is only light when the phone calls. If I didn''t see it, I would not be able to get it.


    The number is a strange number. I had a little psychological shadow from the previous events. I just picked up the phone when I was about to hang up.


    "Hello?"


    My voice is very low, listening to the voice over there, my heart jumped to the throat.


    For a long time, the people over there spoke, "..." It''s me


    How far is the white night?


    I''ll look at the phone again. It''s not an international call. It''s from the mainland. It belongs to Beijing. Has he come back?


    I am very excited, countless questions, can be to the mouth, but only a frustrated voice, "Oh, white, hello."


    He was silent again, and a long time later he said, "at home?"


    I whispered, "well, I lived in my hometown for a few days and went back to school."


    He said, "then open the door for me!"


    Startled, I suddenly sat up from the Kang, pulled open the curtain and looked out. It was true that there was a figure outside the wooden door, and the light of the telephone came through the crack of the door.


    My heart thumped and I immediately got up and ran out and opened the door.


    "Mr. Bai, you Well... "


    Kiss is always so caught off guard, instantly took away all my strength, kiss the dark, kiss I have no strength.


    We stumbled all the way into the house. The Kang was no better than the soft bed. When we put it on it, I hummed.


    He lunged at me and looked up and down, "are you ok? I forgot it wasn''t a bed. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. I thought you were going to kill me. You pressed me out of breath. I, I got up slowly."


    He pulled me up, looked at me again, pressed my head and shoulder, "are you ok?"


    I shook my head and rubbed my waist. "It''s OK, then Mr. Bai, why are you here? Aren''t you going abroad and not coming back? "


    He relaxed, sat down, pulled me into his arms and didn''t speak.


    I huddle into a ball, like a cat in his arms, enjoy this moment.


    No matter it''s a dream or an illusion, I don''t want to separate. It''s nice to have him here.


    We didn''t do anything, just holding each other, a pair of poor little animals trying to get warm.


    I had a good night''s sleep. When I got up in the morning and saw him sleeping beside me, I knew it was not a dream.


    He laughs, stretches, pulls me to his arms and kisses me.


    "I thought it was a dream."


    Together, we looked at each other and laughed.


    "I came back for a few days and had to go again. The plane just landed and came over." He said.


    I didn''t ask him why he came back, but I thought something was wrong. Even if it wasn''t Li Su who was haunted, or Yang x whom I met later, he''s here now, that''s enough.


    I don''t want to ask more questions. I''m afraid that knowing more will only make me feel more sad.


    He lives here. He doesn''t have many clothes. I''ll find my father''s clothes for him.


    We made breakfast together in the morning. When we were ready, I went to read. He fell and beat in the yard. In the morning, I came to cook. He went out to buy wine. We had enough to eat and drink. We were lying on the hot Kang to see the sunshine outside. Our feet were placed on the window, which was a little numb by the sun.


    I don''t talk much, mostly ask me what I want to eat, what I want to do, what I want to How to do it?


    We do it many times in the evening. I think it''s crazy. If it''s not enough, I''m haunted by the thought that he''s going to leave.


    This kind of me is different from the person who was determined to guard the bottom line, but I don''t care. His body is poison, which has gone deep into the bone marrow and made me want to stop.


    When I got up in the morning, breakfast had been put on the table beside me. I got up and ate without washing my face or combing my hair. He sat cross legged opposite me and ate without image.This kind of days lasted for several days, but it seemed like a few lives to me.


    A week before the beginning of this morning, I opened my eyes, looking at the place around me where no one had been, and suddenly tears came out.


    He left again.


    Go quietly, and come unprepared.


    Perhaps dayeyuan is such a person, do not want to leave any traces, and do not want to procrastinate, so every time I am caught off guard.


    He walked very thoroughly, even took away the garbage on the ground, and the room was restored to its original shape, including the books I placed, the telephone I placed, my clothes and my shoes.


    , as like as two peas, the watch is just the same.


    I held my watch and wiped it clean as I cried. I put it all away.


    As if the dust laden memory on this way with the couple watch completely disappeared.


    A week later, I went to school with my schoolbag and some simple clothes.


    Into the dormitory, suddenly the stomach anger came out.

 Chapter 510

    Be careful what? Be careful Li Su trip me up and make me embarrassed in front of Bai Yeyuan''s family?


    But I don''t care.


    I said, "really? Then I really appreciate your reminding. "


    Li AI poked his breath, "don''t say that. In fact, I didn''t get any benefits when things got like this today. I''m sorry to drag you into the water. Believe it or not, I feel a little regret now. I''ll take you there and follow Mr. Bai. He''s very good to you."


    If my life is in the abyss now, Li AI is the executioner who pulls me in, and the villains who drag me out in the daytime are all birds of a feather.


    "Better take care of yourself!"


    I quickly walked away, staring at the door that I love and hate the back, reluctantly pulled a smile.


    "Mr. Bai?"


    White night far back, the smile on the face has not dispersed, fixed in my body.


    "How beautiful He said.


    I smile, "is that right? General manager Bai''s vision is better. I really like this skirt. Am I late? "


    "No, I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go. It''ll be a while. Let''s eat first." Bai Yeyuan enthusiastically came to me and took me by the hand. After a long walk, he laughed and said, "are you not angry?"


    I turned to look at him, "what does Mr. Bai mean? I''m angry? What right do I have to be angry? In Mr. Bai''s opinion, a tool with only body temperature, do you care if I get angry? "


    He didn''t answer. He just shook his head helplessly. After a while, he said, "I said earlier that you are my woman. Why should I doubt it? I didn''t let go. You can''t leave. "


    Sometimes the overbearing man is really helpless.


    I can''t refute, let him say it!


    There are three doors to go in from here. It''s hard for me to go in one layer at a time. The high heels are too high.


    In the innermost part, the two open doors were pushed open. The receptionist who came out immediately welcomed them and said in a low voice, "Mr. Bai, everyone is here. Mr. Lu just answered the phone and left. I don''t know if there is something wrong. Do we start now or wait for Mr. Lu to come back?"


    White night looked at the watch, looked at me, and then said, "wait a minute!"


    He smiles at me, standing at the door in no hurry.


    I know what he means. He is very concerned about the relationship between Lu Ze and me. The overbearing man can''t tolerate the woman he has touched to have any relationship with other men.


    But I don''t want to explain too much.


    I said, "Mr. Bai, if it''s inconvenient, I can go now."


    Anyway, I''ve been here, and I''ve made money. It''s also with his permission to let me go. If you want to get the money back, I''m afraid it''s impossible. If he doesn''t do his utmost to me, you can''t imagine how good I am to him.


    Bai Yeyuan''s face is not very good and asked me, "what did you guess?"


    I didn''t answer. I straightened my back and looked inside. How many people came and whispered about our relationship.


    I don''t care to say, "Mr. Bai, if you don''t let me go, let''s go in now."


    "Wait a minute. There''s someone else. It''s still early if you don''t rush in."


    He looked back and saw that two men in white came over. They were all women, but the other woman was wearing a suit. She was one meter eight, and the diamonds on her flat shoes were shining.


    Her hair is so smooth that it will shine into people''s face under the light.


    "Mr. Bai, we are late."


    "Mr. Bai, we''ve pushed all the work." It''s the big star Yang x who is talking.


    Looking at her up close, I don''t think she''s very good-looking. There are many topics about her on the Internet. I often see some messy childhood photos released in her studio. People who understand PS can see that they have been treated at a glance. But many people say that she has looked like that since she was a child. Now when I see a real person, I''m quite sure that she has had plastic surgery, and there are no fewer needles on her face It''s like shiny plastic, with ferocious expressions, bad acting skills and ugly appearance. I really don''t understand how she got angry.


    The reason why I don''t like her is because there was a news report about fraudulent donation, which embezzled a lot of donation money. Later, I didn''t come out to make it clear, so it was not settled.


    "This is my fiancee."


    When I was distracted, both sides had introduced me, and I looked up at them.


    Yang x reluctantly pulled a smiling face, stretched out his hand, "Hello, the future white lady."


    I smile, gently grasp, explained, "Bai always joking, I''m just his girlfriend, not what..."


    Bai Yeyuan interrupted me with a smile, "OK, you go first. I have to wait for someone here."


    Yang x tilted his head and winked at Bai Yeyuan, "should not be a beautiful woman again, Bai always has to be restrained. There is such a beautiful person around him, and he can''t be flirtatious any more."


    White night far slightly drooping eyes, side body put two people in.I ran after the back of two people. When I came to the door, Yang x turned to see me. She was not in good shape, with a hunchback and a neck like a seabird walking by the sea. The expensive skirt was a little cheap on her.


    Seriously should be that sentence, some people can only live in infinite matting, can really face, disillusionment is unacceptable.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Yeyuan suddenly asked me.


    I took my eyes back, shook my head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the first time I''ve seen a big star. I''m a little curious."


    He said, "all women, ordinary women, ha ha..."


    In his eyes, it''s not easy to treat women as human beings. For him, a big star is just an ordinary woman, so it''s an ordinary tool here?


    I smile, "Oh, it should be. Who are we waiting for?"


    He pointed to the distance. "Here you are, your brother."


    I suddenly turned my head to face Lu Ze who was coming towards us.


    Lu Ze walked a little fast. He didn''t button his suit. Two pieces of clothes beat his heart.


    He came over, looked me up and down, reached out and said, "come here, I''ll see you."


    I laugh, to see him on the people feel comfortable, "why, did not see me wear a skirt?" I let go of Bai Yeyuan''s hand to show him, but Bai Yeyuan pulled me back with his backhand.


    "You''re late, Mr. Lu."


    A simple action, it is very uncomfortable, I step unsteadily shake, fell in the white night far arms.


    Lu Ze reached out and grabbed me, and the other hand was about to reach out, which was blocked by the white night.


    "Come on, we should go in."


    Unpleasant face-to-face, embarrassed each other have no expression, physical collision is simple but full of strong pressure, people around to see more.


    Lu Ze smile, locked the hand to go back, pick eyebrow to ask me, "all right?"


    I shook my head, embarrassed smile, "nothing, just did not stand firm."


    He nodded and took a breath, "well, I''m late. I went to your school just now, but when I got to the school, I remembered that you''ve come. Today is his girlfriend. It''s really Hehe, sister, you really need to change your job. Otherwise, people would think that I can''t afford to raise your sister, right? "


    He deliberately took the word "sister" very seriously. After that, he looked at Bai Yeyuan and said without expression, "be gentle with my sister. Let''s go. It should be almost there. "


    The white night didn''t answer. She gave me a glance and dragged me away quickly.


    His step is a little big, I can barely keep up with it.


    Lu Ze followed us closely and walked very fast. We can see from their faces that today''s reception should be very important.


    They cooperate to do business, which is a combination of strong and strong, but no matter how strong people are, they always encounter difficulties. I heard that it seems that this banquet is to attract investment and open the back door for their own business. Bai Yeyuan''s focus has already been abroad, and Lu Ze''s company has just moved here. It''s not easy for them to do something here.


    Zhang pangzi came face to face with a loud smile. The wine glass suddenly banged on the glass in my hand, Ding. If I hadn''t dodged, I would have broken it.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Mr. Bai, Mr. Lu, Miss Lin? Long time no see. Let''s talk about the past? By the way, I heard about the business invitation this time. I can''t get the approval document down, ha ha


    Zhang chubby smile very proud, looked up to drink up the red wine, ha tone, patted his stomach and said, "how? Are you in a hurry to see anyone? My father didn''t come today. The old man is really busy, so I''ll do it for him. Anyway, his business is also my business


    Lu Ze sneered, "is that right? It is said that only in ancient times can there be an official rank. I didn''t expect that it would be the same here. You, a common people, can intervene in the affairs of the upper class? "


    Zhang pangzi was stunned, and his face changed greatly. "So, it''s not necessarily true. It depends on how Mr. Lu explained to my father. The engineering documents can''t be approved. There''s a lot of money to be delayed! Oh


    Bai Yeyuan sneered and offered Zhang a glass of red wine. Looking at him taking it over, he took it back in the middle. Surprised by Zhang''s face, he said faintly, "the money is in place, and there is no problem with the land. Our price is three times higher than that of the market. We will negotiate the investment and cooperation by ourselves, and the people will benefit from it Don''t you want money from the people? Or do you think your father doesn''t want to do something for the people? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t open today, but there are some things that we really have to be prepared. Otherwise, we really get the approval documents and the project starts. He doesn''t know. The leader asks, "can your father afford it or can you afford it?"


    Zhang Pang was shocked. His face was even worse. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Lu Ze also said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''d really like to see your father not coming. The onlookers will never give up making a fuss."Zhang pangzi took a deep breath. He breathed heavily. He looked at them with small triangular eyes and suddenly laughed. "I don''t know about this. I''m just a common man. I''ll open a leather bag company and do some small business. You are all big bosses. What''s involved is big money. I don''t know. Ha ha ha, I was bragging just now. Please take two more Don''t blame me, boss. Ha ha


    Lu Ze didn''t answer with a smile.


    And the white night said, "is it? But I accidentally made a recording here. I have nothing to do recently. I like to send some messy things on the Internet. I don''t know what will happen if this is sent out? "


    Zhang fat face Shua white, embarrassed smile several times, and finally a helpless nod, "you cruel!"


    Zhang pangzi left the party without taking part in it, leaving Li Su standing in the crowd and looking at us from a distance with both arms.


    Lu Ze laughed and joked, "that''s your real fiancee over there. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Bai Yeyuan glanced contemptuously, followed by Leng hum, "is that right? But I don''t know her. I have only one fiancee from the beginning to the end, and now I am standing by my side. " He gave me a sweet smile, patted me on the back of the hand, "tired, go there to sit down, I want to see a few people, you wait for me there."

 Chapter 511

    The floor was in a mess and smelly. The underwear was thrown away casually. There were white things on it. Vomit was everywhere. The lunch box on the table was infested with insects.


    I took the photos first and sent them all to Li AI, "did you make them? You come back and clean it up for me. "


    I don''t want to be a fool, and I won''t let her bully me like this. It''s impossible for me to swallow my anger.


    At this moment, Liu Chong and another roommate also came back, looking at the dormitory, also angry.


    Liu Chong knew that Li AI and I had broken up. In addition, Bai Yeyuan had already left, and she could not get much benefit from me. She just glared at me and said, "the poor are all evils. That Li AI, I have to make her retire. "


    I was too lazy to clean up. I took out my bedding to dry. When I came back, I began to clean up my things. Li AI came back in the afternoon.


    Things haven''t moved yet. The stench has spread a lot.


    Liu Chong and his roommate have been waiting for her. When they see Li AI coming in, they rush up.


    I didn''t participate in the fight, let alone applaud. I want to be a heartless bastard. I turn around and close the door. I can hear Li AI''s scream inside. I can''t pretend I can''t see it.


    I pushed the door in again and opened Liu Chong.


    Liu Chong looked at me, widened his eyes and screamed, "do you want to help her? Can such a person help you? Are you stupid when she hurts you so badly? "


    I said, "I used to be stupid, but I won''t be able to solve some things. If you ask her to clean up, just find a way to ask her to move away."


    Li AI looked at me, touched the tears on his face, and laughed miserably, "Lin Miaomiao, are you falling down the well?"


    Anyway, I don''t care what she says.


    I said, "whatever, do you think we can still live together? Look for yourself. What''s on the ground? We can''t manage what you do, but we should pay attention to our feelings just by killing? When did I say what it was? "


    Li AI snorted, "what kind of person do you think you are so clean? I''ve been with Mr. Bai for so long. Oh, last time you... "


    Liu Chong slapped him hard and said, "bitch, you''re full of nonsense. Even if Mr. Bai takes a fancy to her, she''s also good at it. You can''t speak ill of Mr. Bai here. Shut up for me. You''ll clean up immediately, or I''ll go to the teacher to expose you and ask you to quit school."


    Li AI wanted to say that he had gone to my home in the daytime before. Let''s talk about it, let''s talk about it. If I was dropped out of school because of it, I would like to. But the question is, what did I do wrong?


    At least, the relationship between me and Bai Yeyuan is not so complicated.


    I said, "Li AI, I am responsible for what I do, can you? If you can, clean it up. You''ve gone too far. "


    Liu Chong hummed, "clean up, dead slut, it''s going to piss me off. This is the dormitory, not the place where you come out to sell. Damn, I don''t know how shameful you are. You are so short of money. I''m really worried about what diseases will infect us. Clean up quickly, what do you want to see?"


    Li AI glared at me as if I had done all this.


    I can''t help sighing, also don''t want to argue with her, "I help you clean up, you don''t do this next time, go out, whatever you do, don''t affect us."


    Li AI laughs, picks up the underwear on the ground, throws it out, and falls on Liu Chong''s bedside.


    Liu Chong opened his eyes and said, "I''m grass. Are you crazy? I''ll shoot you bitch


    I immediately went to pull, Li AI also crazy, up to Liu Chong, "scold me, how clean are you? In order to marry a richer man, you also act like a whore at the party. Why do you scold me and beat me? I''ll fight with you. "


    The scene was chaotic. They pulled each other''s hair and scratched their faces. I pulled them apart several times, but the two still rushed together.


    Another roommate and I were caught several times and kicked several times.


    But this matter, in the end can''t let the school know, I locked the door, opened the innocent roommate, told them to fight.


    Beating, beating, both of them were still, lying on the ground gasping.


    I went over to see them, but I didn''t do anything until I pulled them apart.


    I said, "Li AI, we''ll solve the problem with me by ourselves. It''s nothing to do with Liu Chong. She scolded you for being wrong, but did you do it right?"


    Li AI sneered, squinted and gave me an eye knife, "smelly bitch, why do you say I''m pretending to be a good person and neutral here? You''re also a bitch, smelly bitch!"


    I didn''t answer back. If you can scold me, you can scold me. I didn''t do anything wrong.


    She''s hopeless.


    I don''t plan to pay attention to her anymore. She''s crazy. She can take care of everything for the sake of money. I dare not touch such a person. At least I have a bottom line. If I know what I should take, I''ll take what doesn''t belong to me. But she has no willfulness for a long time, so I don''t hesitate to use it without apology. I hurt me.


    Then why do I give her face?


    "Hum, all my friends are betrayed and used. Li AI, you''re the one who''s right about that whore. Why do you say other people? This dormitory won''t ask you to stay any longer. You either move out or drop out of school by yourself. We''ll lose face and refuse to talk about your bad things. "Li AI screamed angrily, his face full of tears, glared at us, and suddenly laughed, "a group of bitches, do you still talk about me? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Lin Miaomiao, if you don''t fall in love with Mr. Bai, will you take the initiative to send them to the door later? Do you think about your bottom line when you are in bed? What a pity. In fact, it''s not good for me to use your father''s cover to do more than you


    I have no choice but to sigh. No matter what, it''s all my fault. I just don''t say a word. Anyway, my father is OK, and I''m satisfied. Moreover, isn''t she the cause of the matter? Anyway, the reason doesn''t make sense, and I can''t make sense with her. So I simply don''t say, "Li AI, whatever you say."


    She sneered coldly, and pointed to Liu Chong and yelled, "don''t forget your humble appearance at the cocktail party in order to marry a richer man. I''ve seen it many times. Liu Chong, you have money in vain. You are old and young at home. You are still a girl. You have two brothers above you. You can''t get any money from your family. Your parents just use you to do business for themselves. How can you However, I can''t see through it. Do you think that if you take a fancy to Mr. Bai, your family will agree? Don''t be paranoid. You''re just a socialite, a shameless fool. "


    Liu Chong was stabbed to the pain and rushed up like crazy, "I want to tear your mouth."


    Li AI sat steadily, looking at us coldly.


    Another roommate and I pulled Liu Chong. She was very strong. She had to rush past several times and was dragged back by us.


    I roared at Li AI, "still don''t go, make up interesting?"


    She was stunned, then glared at me and left as expected.


    After Li AI left, Liu Chong still lost his temper and broke all Li AI''s things, including the expensive cosmetics on her desk. The whole person was in a crazy state, and it took him a full hour to calm down.


    When she stopped losing her temper, she lay down on the bed and cried until it was dark.


    I cleaned up the dormitory with my roommate all afternoon, then swept away the last piece of debris and sat on the bed to relax. Liu Chong got out of bed again and didn''t know what to do.


    The roommate worried and asked her, "what to do? It''s getting dark. Where are you going? "


    Liu Chong choked and his voice trembled. "I want to go out for a walk. Will you accompany me?"


    The roommate shook his head, "I''m so tired. You broke everything. I''ve been cleaning up with meow all day, and I''m tired to death. Liu Chong, don''t be willful. You''re not young. Why? Don''t you think about it? What Li AI said is angry. Don''t take it seriously. Be obedient and don''t go out. Why do you go out at this time? "


    Liu Chong insisted that he pulled a piece of clothes and left.


    Roommate is not at ease, nagging for a while also got up to go out.


    I think it''s late, and I''m going to turn off the light soon. I''m really worried. I''ll go out with her to look for it.


    Fortunately, Liu Chong didn''t go far, so he found her in the woods in front of her downstairs.


    "Why are you all here?" Liu Chong is still crying, his voice has changed.


    My roommate said, "I don''t trust you with meow. Let''s go and go back. It''s cold here and there are many mosquitoes."


    Liu Chong shook his head. "I don''t want to go back. The dormitory is too stuffy. I don''t want to go back."


    She insisted on not going, so we had to accompany her.


    Liu Chong is still crying. He has been crying for a long time. The sound of crying is really frightening in the quiet woods.


    After a while, she suddenly said to me, "meow, thank you."


    I a Zheng, smile, "it doesn''t matter, are roommates."


    "Well I also want to say I''m sorry. I used to aim at you and beat you. "


    It''s all over. I''m not a revenger. As long as I''m not malicious, I won''t care too much, except Li AI.


    "It''s OK. Are you ok?"


    Liu chongpu sneered and snorted. When we were shocked, we all burst out laughing.


    I handed her a tissue. "Wipe it. It''s ugly."


    Liu Chong grinned and said, "I just can''t stand her. What''s wrong with women? They have to do that. I know you are used and it''s not worth it for you. But I''ll earn money after sleeping. I don''t want to sleep with me."


    I smile bitterly and say nothing. I sleep, and how, they also lost a lot of ah, in fact, things do not drill on the tip of their feet to think, it is not so uncomfortable, but the problem is, I like him, ah, and he, I just physical needs, or, is it a sense of freshness, he did not say anything, did not guarantee anything, even in my hysterical questioning did not respond, enough To him, I''m just a special one among many women. After enough playing, I forget.


    "Liu Chong, actually I''m sorry. What Li AI said is right. If I have no other idea about my dialogue, some things will not happen. "


    Liu Chong patted me, "are you stupid? What''s your age? Do you still want to be here? The past is the past. You can sleep without losing money. Isn''t your father all right? Li Su won''t trouble you any more. Zhang Pang is far away from you. It''s really worth it. Anyway, they are all adults and unmarried. There are so many rules, aren''t there? You listen to me scolding you before, that is because of me, I envy you, hehe, really, don''t care too much. "I can''t help laughing at her. In fact, she is very polite.


    "Liu Chong, you are lovely, too."


    She laughed and sniveled, "Yeah, I think so, hehe. Actually Li AI is right. My family is just taking advantage of me. Seeing that I am a woman, I feel that I am not worthy of being a human being. But I don''t want to. My family doesn''t give me many resources, so I take good care of them. I cherish coming here. Every time I attend a cocktail party, I deliberately overdo it. I want to make my family look ugly, but in fact, what is really ugly is myself. If Li AI didn''t say that to me, I never realize that, in fact, sometimes I''m not as good as her. At least she can choose her own life, but I, ah... "


    A heavy sigh, in the night sky, like a black pot, directly buckled on top of our heads, dark, airtight.


    But these are our different people.


    "Well, did you hear that? The Li family is going bankrupt. "

 Chapter 512

    The Li family is going bankrupt. I was shocked after hearing about the specific reasons. I didn''t have a good meal for several days.


    After walking away in the white night, his people began to buy building materials wantonly here, which almost became a monopoly, and directly targeted at Li Su.


    Li Su was killed unprepared. Within a few days, there was a unilateral termination of her contract. Although she paid a lot of compensation, it was tantamount to destroying her wealth. Her stock plummeted, and she lost no less than ten million yuan in one day. Even some shareholders withdrew their capital. In just two weeks, Li''s company was hollowed out.


    If I don''t know how many employees in the company will lose their jobs if I don''t have to declare bankruptcy.


    And all this is done by night.


    The marriage was also completely terminated, and even the associated contract business became Bai Yeyuan''s.


    Liu Chong said that her face was filled with pride at these times, but she looked at me and asked me with a mysterious smile, "do you know why?"


    I shook my head blankly. "I don''t know."


    She did not say, or mysterious smile, the mystery has been in my heart, want to have a hand constantly pull my heart.


    Bai Yeyuan came back last time because of Li Su company.


    At that time, I didn''t care much about his busy work, but when I was reading, he was playing computer next door. When I was eating, he was still using the telephone to hold meetings. A week later, he left. He didn''t want such a big thing to happen to the business community in the city.


    Zhang pangzi was very close to the Li family before Li Su''s downfall, Zhang pangzi also completely lost the news.


    Fortunately, all this is far away from me. Whether it happened or not, it didn''t do much harm to my life.


    However, the days to pass, everything still continues.


    Last time, after Li AI fell out with us, she almost never came back. She only came back to class occasionally to take an exam, or to change her clothes. When she met her once in a while, we became the most familiar strangers.


    At the beginning of November, when I was preparing for another subject of my teacher, I came back from the library with a lot of materials in my hand and met her at the door.


    She was holding bread and milk in her arms. When she saw me, she was stunned at first, followed by an embarrassed smile, and walked by me. She went to the library, hid in the corner, and ate bread. After eating the tight clothes, she was sleeping.


    I looked at her two more eyes and noticed that she was looking at me, so I immediately drew back my eyes and looked down to read.


    At noon, I came out of the library and planned to go to the training class, but she found me.


    "Lin Miao Miao."


    I stopped, looked back at her, a little far away, the sun is also particularly dazzling, I blocked half of my face with my hand, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She ran to me with a smile and handed me the yogurt in my hand


    I took a look, shook my head and refused.


    In the past, I accepted others'' kindness to me, and felt that I also wanted to give back. I was grateful because others gave me a little favor, but now I have learned to refuse without hesitation.


    "You can drink it yourself. I don''t drink this. I have bad stomach and diarrhea after drinking it."


    She nodded, took the things back, put on the pipe and drank, and then asked me, "are you going to the training class?"


    Look at her like this, it''s something. I haven''t spoken or met all the time. I''m so enthusiastic all of a sudden. There must be something wrong.


    I raised my vigilance. Without waiting for her to speak, I said directly, "I''m not going to do that now. If you really don''t have time, go to someone else. I have to go to class."


    She let out a look of disappointment and said, "OK."


    I turned around and left.


    She said, "it''s not Mr. Bai, it''s Lu Ze."


    I''m stunned, Lu Ze? He has been living abroad all the time. After grandma died, there was no news. We didn''t communicate with each other. Why did we suddenly mention him?


    Li AI, this is Is it not enough to use me to approach white night before, but still use me to approach Lu Ze now?


    It''s true that dogs can''t stop eating shit.


    Regardless of the reason, I directly warned her, "Li AI, you have great ability. You don''t have to rely on others all day. Besides, making money by using your body is too dangerous and losing too much. I won''t do this. It''s my stupidity to be used by you before, but people will grow up. I''m no longer the stupid Lin Miao Miao, and I hope you don''t beat me up any more If it''s OK, I''ll leave. Don''t talk to me about it. If you still want us to live in peace, don''t make up my mind. "


    Li AI said with a smile, "no, really not. I know I''m bad, but I''ll change too. Really, it''s not that I want you to do business. It''s that he told me to contact you and said that your phone couldn''t get through. I''m sorry to come here. I met him before and mentioned you by the way. He said if you could call him. I swear She hands surrender, "I really don''t mean that, I didn''t want to use you, really, don''t believe you call Lu Ze."I''m suspicious. I''ve always had his number on my phone. I haven''t hacked it or deleted it. We''re all here on wechat, but we haven''t contacted each other. Did he delete me? That will be added. Besides, I didn''t delete it.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll talk about it later."


    I contacted Lu Ze to ask about grandma.


    He is a person without relatives. He must be very lonely. I still remember what grandma said before she left. Although the dying man is a bit off the mark, he can''t be ignored. Maybe he really wants to make my friend, and I''m really worried about him.


    When I got to the training class, I called him first. Several times I dialed out, the phone automatically hung up. Now I found that the phone didn''t know when to set up a two-way blacklist.


    I I don''t remember when I did it.


    Wechat also, I don''t know when to pull him closer to the blacklist.


    Hiss I said why I didn''t see his circle of friends send things.


    After everything recovered, he dialed and asked me where I was. He wanted to see me immediately.


    I couldn''t get rid of it. I came out to see him before the training class.


    He''s still the same, more handsome, to be exact.


    There was an unspeakable warmth to see him.


    "Aze, long time no see. How can you come back in time?"


    He was full of grievances. "I came back early. I''ve been trying to get in touch with you for many days. I know you are at school, but I''m worried that I''m going to cause trouble for you. It''s not good to go there directly. Your phone can''t get through and wechat has hacked me. It''s really You hate me so much? Business is gone, but friends are still there? "


    I''m sorry to say, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened. I used to..."


    I was stunned by the flash of the picture.


    I think of the time when I was at my home in the daytime, he would take the phone to read the information and use the two phones together. At that time, I didn''t see Lu Ze''s wechat circle of friends, but I didn''t care much about it at that time.


    "I''m sorry. I guess I accidentally pressed it when I was playing with my mobile phone. Then I''m sorry, but I''ll treat you to this meal today


    Lu Ze laughs, but shakes his head, "can''t it be my boyfriend who''s jealous and deleted it? Ha ha It''s not right. It''s not right to forget what you''ve seen. Let''s drink instead of water. "


    Lu Ze came back this time because of a project, which needs his full supervision. He has to live here for at least half a year. I am very happy after hearing this.


    We had dinner. For the first time, I drank non-alcoholic wine and went to the nearby shopping mall with him. He even accompanied me to walk around the night market and ate the snacks here. Although it was not very hygienic, it tasted great. When I squeezed out of the crowd, it was more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    He sent me back, downstairs in the dormitory, has been talking to me.


    Standing for a long time, I''m a little tired, I want to find a place to sit, but it''s very late, I want to go back.


    He still won''t let me go.


    My gut tells me he''s not quite right.


    I asked directly, "aze, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Let''s put it straight. I''ll help you if I can


    He was stunned for a moment, embarrassed to laugh, looked down at the ground, and wanted to say nothing.


    I waited for a long time, but he just said, "I just want to talk to you, no other meaning."


    I don''t think his face is so simple, but he still said, "let me know when you want to. Don''t be surprised. Although I won''t take the list now, if you have something to do, I''ll still go. It seems that Hehe, my professional courses are just like that. I have little work experience, so what I can help is to rent me to you. Hehe, excuse me, I only know this. "


    It''s a shame to say that as a college student, I got so high marks in professional courses, but I had too little social experience. I decided to wait until I was busy. No matter how well I studied, it would be useless if I couldn''t work.


    "Well I see. You go in. I''ll go when you go in. "


    I smile, wave my hand to him, and then I go back.


    To the dormitory, I also deliberately look down, he still stood still, see I waved to him, he turned to leave.


    Liu Chong''s heart of gossip began to burn, grabbing my shoulder behind me and looking at it.


    "Who, handsome guy, business partner or what?"


    I said, "well, I used to pretend to be his girlfriend in order to cheat his grandmother."


    Liu Chong said, "Lu Ze? Is it President Lu? "


    I nodded. "Do you know me?"


    "I''ve heard of him, but I''m not familiar with him. I''ve heard that his business is all done in the world, not in China. But it''s really rare. Hey, tell me why all the handsome guys you meet are rich. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. Teach me some experience. I''ll find a rich handsome guy to get married and leave that family as soon as possible."


    Why leave that home in this way? I don''t understand the question, "can''t you find a job by yourself and leave that home through your own efforts?"When she was stunned, the gossip smile on her face seemed to disappear. She was in the same place for a long time.


    I knew I had said something wrong again. I apologized and took her back.


    In my words, Liu Chong didn''t sleep well all night. Similarly, I didn''t sleep well.


    Bai Yeyuan has hacked my Lu Ze''s phone and wechat, which makes me feel very bad. He has no right to do so, and why?


    After calculating the time, at dawn, I sent him a wechat to ask if he had done such a thing.


    He didn''t reply me, and I''m not in a hurry to ask him to reply me. After he left, we didn''t get in touch again. This person only has his name in my life, but whenever I think about it, it makes me shiver. What''s the feeling? I thought about it for a long time. Later, I learned that this is missing.

 Chapter 513

    A few days later, he replied, "yes, I did. There is no reason


    I stare at this pale words, it seems to see his face has no expression, bones are aching.


    I wish he would be right in front of me. I have to vent all my emotions and yell at him in order to calm down my unhappiness.


    But a paragraph of text, no response.


    Hello, no simple perfunctory.


    For a period of time, I can only look at the text frustrated, continuous sigh, and restore the strangeness of each other, no longer any contact.


    I asked Lu Ze to help me with the company''s dinner party. I called him at the weekend and asked him to help me.


    I had no way to refuse. I changed my clothes and went there.


    He picked me up at the door, and when he saw me, he praised, "this dress really suits you."


    I said with a smile, "yes, you have a good eye."


    This dress was bought for me by him last time. I didn''t wear it. It came in handy.


    "Just like it. Just go in. It''s a business party. You don''t have to drink. Just stand beside me. I''ll introduce some big business people to you. It''s very helpful for you to find a job in the future."


    Ah, I instantly understood his mind, and even said thank you.


    "Don''t be so polite, have you forgotten? You are my sister


    I was stunned, embarrassed smile, know long close is not suitable, still can''t help but ask, "grandma she..."


    He said in a low voice after a long time, "I''m leaving. I''ll take you to see her cemetery sometime. She''s buried in China. She likes the life here."


    I nodded heavily, held back the tears in my eyes, habitually stepped on his wrist, carrying each other inside.


    Business parties are usually very formal. There are no messy programs. They are all business tycoons, some with their own wives, some with their own business secretaries, and some with a lot of documents in their hands. They also have to find some temporary foil for professional business parties, such as I am now.


    I just didn''t expect that I met two enemies here, Li AI and Li Su.


    These two women with the same surname and different families have become my enemies. They are the key to an important turning point in my life. They are both bad people.


    Li AI''s side is the second generation of rich people. It seems that the second generation of rich people has started taking drugs again. They are skinny and pale. No matter how loud they laugh, they can see that they have no spirit.


    Li AI was wearing a white evening dress, red high-heeled shoes, flaming red dust. Her hair was simply tied and combed. She had a good temperament, but the whip marks on her back were clearly visible. It seemed that she didn''t stay long.


    She didn''t care about her body long ago, and the scars didn''t matter to her at all.


    Li Su is different. Her company is still struggling. She came here to find a way out for her company.


    I''ve seen her insolence and unruly, but today I see her modest smile. It''s really impressive.


    "Oh, I''m familiar with this man. Ha ha, Miss Lin, long time no see. Nice to meet you." Li Su came all the way and shook hands with me warmly.


    I was in a daze for a long time before I reached out and laughed, a little embarrassed.


    Li Su is very natural, "Miss Lin is good, I thought I could see you today, but I didn''t expect to see you. I thought you would meet me that day when aze came back."


    Meeting? Is she expecting me to meet her so much?


    I still laughed and didn''t say a word.


    I''m here to be a vase, so be a competent vase.


    Lu Ze said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I haven''t come back to see you for so many days. Is the company OK? I''ve read the contract you gave me. I think it''s really necessary to have a good meeting and talk about the specific situation. I don''t know when I''ll have time? "


    When Li Su heard this, he was happy. "That''s a good feeling. I have time at any time. You know my current situation, the economic crisis, ha ha, it''s really Ah, the future is long. I''ll ask the Secretary to send you a post later. We''ll talk about the project in detail after meeting. It''s easy to talk about it together. "


    As soon as Lu Ze nodded, he would take me away.


    Li Su stopped us.


    Lu Ze is a little unhappy. Out of politeness, he still smiles, but it seems that he doesn''t like Li Su very much.


    The meeting between Li Su and us in the nursing home before really made people have no good impression on Li Su. But things have been going on for a long time. I = Li Su really didn''t cause any more trouble. Maybe Lu Ze still hates her because of that?


    Li Su suddenly asked, "are you a classmate with him and a friend for many years? Have you contacted him recently?"


    Li Su''s words of him, of course, is far away from the white night.


    I also raise my ears unnaturally and want to know.


    It''s a long day. How are you?


    "Well, we are classmates, but we are very busy, and we don''t often contact each other. Last time he came back, we met him abroad. After a drink, we didn''t contact him again. What do you want to know?"Li Su took a deep breath, a face of loss, a long time just barely said with a smile, "no, just casually ask, thank you."


    Li Su went away with a cup in her hand. She bumped into the waiter and spilled all her wine. Without raising her head, she left in a hurry.


    Lu Ze looked at me and at the direction of Li Su''s disappearance. He laughed, "aren''t you happy?"


    I pick eyebrow to ask, "happy what?"


    "Isn''t she happy that she''s got the punishment she deserves? People can''t do evil, and they will be punished. In the past, the Li family''s business was famous in the imperial capital and UA. You should know the market value, but it didn''t take long. Ha ha, now the employees can''t get paid, and thousands of people have been laid off. She is also responsible for her hard work today. "


    I don''t know much about business. Many business secrets are involved here. I don''t ask many questions. I just look at Li Su now. If I compare the two sides because she bullied me at the beginning, I think it''s a bit too much.


    She''s rich, she''s good at business, that''s what she''s good at. She bullied me, hurt me, because of jealousy. It''s not the same thing, even if it''s retribution.


    If I have to curse her, I want to call her a lonely person who can''t get love all her life, but it''s not like now. Without money, she is a shell without soul, and the whole person has changed.


    "Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to a person who is a big boss in the accounting industry. If you have knowledge, it will be very convenient to find a job in the future."


    As soon as I heard it, I was happy and turned around to forget about Li Su.


    I''ve only seen this big guy on TV. He''s very old, with silver hair and a loose casual suit. His thin face and cheekbones bulge out. I''m thinner than on TV. The golden finger on my thumb blinds my eyes.


    He is very good. He can see if the company has done tax evasion at a glance. At the beginning, many big companies didn''t hire him. They set up an independent accounting firm to keep accounts and play their own special role. They did it in a year or two.


    He is my idol.


    Lu Ze introduced him to me. Because of Lu Ze''s relationship, the man said a few more words to me and gave me a business card to study hard and arrange relevant internships for me when I have the opportunity.


    I was so happy that I couldn''t shut my mouth when I had a whole party.


    Towards the end, Lu Ze took me to the room inside, which was like a conference room, but it was a very small auction.


    After sitting down, I looked around for water to drink. Lu Ze personally went to get me champagne and told me to drink less, which was not good for my appetite.


    I''m thirsty. This one doesn''t quench my thirst. I''m still not moving after drinking.


    at the moment, I love to sit around, I know it, I don''t need to see it, I know who it is, she likes perfume that tastes great, and she has a smell for many days, so that it can cover up the old stink of a man who has met.


    but today, under the strong pungent perfume, there is also the smell of heavy ointment.


    I peeked at it, my heart choked.


    Her snow-white skin is full of wounds, whiplash marks, tooth marks, and knife marks


    She gave me a stiff smile, followed by a bony hand on her knee.


    Rich two generation hit a big yawn, "smelly bitch, don''t frown."


    Li AI straightened up and relied on the rich second generation in his arms.


    I breathed secretly, and my heart began to ache.


    Lu Ze patted me and pointed out to me, "this is a small auction. All the things sold are fake. If you look at the companies you''re involved in, you''ll see what''s going on here. "


    Money laundering, the first word jumped to my lips.


    "Well It''s illegal. " I whispered.


    He nodded, "well, now many financial institutions are doing this. Otherwise, how can we make illegal money legal? They can also avoid taxes by selling off fake antiques. "


    I understand that. I heard from my teacher before. It''s just a secret inside the business.


    But the first time I saw this scene, this atmosphere, I really want to do that, but it''s really uncomfortable to think of the dirty trade.


    A man stood up with a wooden hammer, drinking water, and his words were full of wine, "today I represent, burp Li''s group and Bai''s group do this auction. Ha ha, I hope the big guys will hold it up. "


    There was an uproar, a moment of silence, thunderous applause, one after another echoed.


    I''m surprised. Is this Li Su''s company with Bai Yeyuan?


    Lu Ze said in a low voice, "Li Su made a compromise. He sold his shares at a low price of 30%. Ha ha, it''s called Bai Yeyuan. He made a lot of money, but some things can''t be turned around. So he took advantage of this convenience. It can be said that two families became one, but it''s still one. It''s just that Li''s group doesn''t exist. It''s just that his name is Li, but the legal person and equity are all Bai''s. It''s a long day. It''s amazing. You can eat fat in one breath, tut tutAfter the whole auction, I was absent-minded until I finally hit the hammer.


    I have been staring at the man standing in the corner, familiar figure, familiar smiling face, familiar every move, familiar with him, familiar as if that man has been by my side, never left.


    How long did he stay? Why didn''t he come back?


    But what right do I have to know?


    I sighed helplessly and told Lu ze that I was uncomfortable and wanted to leave ahead of time.


    He looked at me worried and pulled me to do it first.


    When I got to the dormitory, Lu Ze called and asked me if I needed to go to the hospital. I refused and fell asleep in bed.


    In the middle of the night, someone opened the door, but the sound was not very loud. I woke up with a start.


    The weekend Liu Chong they are not, can this time come back only Li AI.


    I barely opened my eyes, adapted to the glare of the light, and looked back at her.


    Li AI is lying on her stomach, choking on one corner of her skirt by her underpants. A line of her underpants is tightened in her buttocks, and half of her buttocks are slapped. It seems that it''s not long since it''s over. She''s tired and has no strength at all.


    I called her, "Li AI, go up and have a rest. I''ll turn off the light."


    I got up, rubbed my eyes and looked at her.


    She looked back at me, my heart trembled, her mouth full of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    She hummed, "you can''t die, that is, you just kick me. It''s a little painful. I''m not pregnant. You won''t die if you kick me. You have a big life. You don''t have to go to the hospital for everything."

 Chapter 514

    I have no choice but to get up and stare at her with some pain.


    Li AI, a good-looking face, white skin, good figure and excellent study. If she doesn''t crave for money and doesn''t take this road, she should have a good life and a good future now. But now, she is covered with scars. After abortion, her body is not as good as before. She drinks all day and is abused. Every time she comes back, it''s like she lost her life and died once. What''s wrong It''s so worrying.


    "Li AI, how about Find a way to leave him. You''ll be killed if you go on like this. "


    Li AI ha ha''s sneer, did not respond to me, not long, the cry came.


    I lifted the quilt out of bed, sat beside her, arranged her clothes, covered the quilt, and dragged her to lie down.


    "Meow meow, I deserve it. You hate me. I don''t blame you, but I don''t regret it. Who told me to take so much money from others? He took drugs and forced me to join him. I beat me if I didn''t agree. The more I beat me, the more ruthless I was. Every time I took drugs, I wanted to abuse me. If I didn''t do it, I used tools. Ha ha, I don''t know if there was a broken half wood in it, Damn, it hurts, but I deserve it, ha ha... "


    I looked at her with tears in my eyes and didn''t know what to do. Even, I want to help her, but I can''t do anything. What can I do to help her? I don''t regret it. Why should I make trouble?


    "Li AI, just don''t have an accident yourself. Be careful anyway."


    She laughs and tears flow down her arms.


    I cleaned her up and watched her cry silently all the time. Then I fell asleep and climbed into my own bed.


    Her words repeatedly appear in my mind, like a light to illuminate me, guiding me.


    In fact, no one can resist the temptation, especially the poor people like me who have never seen good things will give up some things slowly with the time and the temptation. It''s just because there is a reference around me who has abandoned the bottom line and suffered the bad consequences, that I will not lose my direction.


    But the way that people take is not their own choice?


    Li AI is not worthy of sympathy, so am I. what I have lost and what I have gained is not worthy of sympathy.


    In the morning, I woke up and saw Li AI making up. I yawned and sat up to see her.


    She changed an eyebrow pencil, looked at me and asked, "did I say anything yesterday?"


    I shook my head, said to forget it, each other did not intersect, who are worried, "no, I fell asleep."


    She stopped, looked at herself from left to right, and said, "I''m very good at making up. I can cover such a heavy handprint, ha ha Do you want to eat? I''ll buy breakfast and bring some back for you


    I still shook my head and refused, "no, I went out to buy some and went to the training class."


    Oh, she said, put down the eyebrow pencil, and took out the brush and swept the blush on her face. "Lu Ze is good. You can develop it. Don''t get me wrong. I have no purpose. I think it''s good for others. Women are not in contact with each other. I find you several times, and it''s interesting to you."


    I couldn''t help laughing, "why do you think you''re interested in me when I meet a man?"


    "That''s not true. You have a good relationship with liuluo. I don''t have a misunderstanding. You have a good relationship with so many customers. I don''t have a misunderstanding Anyway, I think you''re quite suitable. Anyway, we all know each other. It doesn''t matter if we develop. We''re all single, and there''s no special relationship. OK, just fine. Don''t you want to find a rich man? "


    To tell you the truth, I think, but I know it''s impossible. I''d rather start from the bottom, even if I''m lonely all my life. Are all rich men stupid? Do they have to choose a vase that hopes for his money when they achieve nothing?


    I said, "I can make my own money without having to rely on men."


    She sneered, "I think it''s very good. If you want to enter the society, you will know how difficult it is. Don''t listen to me. Ah, I''ll bring Zhenzhen back at night. Don''t give up and don''t tell Liu Chong that Zhenzhen is divorced and has no place to live. Just stay here for one night. "


    I don''t have any opinions. Just don''t influence me. "Just keep your voice down."


    She chuckled. "What''s the whisper? What do you think Zhenzhen and I can do? Now, I''m not interested in that. Hum, I''m going to be sick because of the second generation''s torture. OK, let''s go. You can eat by yourself. Ah, by the way, Mr. Bai is back. Oh, you see, do you miss him? Just go for an appointment. Anyway, he is also you. He has many choices. More is better. Don''t carry it. He won''t give you money. He will find opportunities to develop himself. Isn''t it all his ability to be a boyfriend or a husband? "


    I''m not angry. Is Li AI really looking for trouble?


    "Li AI, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    She shrugged, "I''m right, don''t believe it, don''t know good or bad, virtue!"


    Since I broke my face with her, I found a lot of her shortcomings, which I can''t bear. I don''t know whether it''s her hidden faults or I didn''t find them. Anyway, we can''t be friends any more and we''re thankful not to be enemies.


    They are prejudiced against each other, look down upon each other, and speak with stings.After she left, Li AI also sent me a wechat, which is a photo. The place should be in the bar. It''s dark. I still saw that person, a woman sitting beside him, who is Yang x star.


    I did not hesitate to delete the photo, this matter as do not know.


    Bai Yeyuan''s private life has nothing to do with me. I just don''t know if he comes or goes.


    Li AI''s provocation is just to make me feel unhappy. I can''t really follow her mind. By the way, I sent a wechat to Li AI, saying, "you are very concerned about Mr. Bai''s private life. Why don''t you take off your clothes and go to him again, maybe he will agree. In my opinion, at least, you look better than that big star, don''t you? "


    Li AI''s provocation is like stabbing a sharp blade on the wound of my heart. The pain is so unforgettable that I can''t do it if I don''t hate her.


    Li AI didn''t reply to me. I wanted to delete her friend, but if she provoked me again, I couldn''t get it. I didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so I just let it go.


    But, this night, in my dream, the appearance of white night appears repeatedly. The woman sitting beside him is changeable, but it''s not me.


    The next morning, Lu Ze asked me out. Without saying why, he drove me to the suburbs to see the route. It should be a cemetery. I didn''t ask much. I think I came to visit grandma. On the way, he told me some foreign news, and I listened attentively.


    Suddenly, he hugged me and scared me.


    "Don''t make any noise. Do as I say. For the time being, I''ll say nothing. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    I nodded in bewilderment, listening to a woman''s voice coming from behind, slightly surprised, "this Is that Azar? "


    Zhou Tongtong, my high school teacher, I turned to look at her in amazement. It is said that she is no longer a teacher at school. She used to like wearing white clothes. Today, she is wearing a black and gray dress. Her sunglasses are very big, covering her whole thin face.


    I was surprised to see two people, some confused frown, Lu Ze''s performance makes me have to think, but their youth is also too much worse.


    Lu Ze''s hand still did not let go of me, smiling and greeting teacher Zhou Tongtong, "sister Zhou, it''s me, long time no see."


    Zhou Tongtong''s face is not very good. The smile on her face is gone in a moment. The smile is just like a piece of ice, "ah, yes, ha ha, long time no see. What are you doing here? Well... "


    Zhou Tongtong didn''t look at me, or she didn''t recognize me at all.


    I didn''t want to get her attention.


    The teacher was very good to me at that time and took good care of me, but sometimes she was very strict with us for her performance, so she could speak a little, but on the whole, she was still a very good teacher. I didn''t see her when I went back to school to get my files after the college entrance examination. I heard other teachers say that she didn''t want to be a teacher in school, and she had to leave because of some things at home.


    My impression of her is still a few years ago. I don''t want to. In recent years, she has changed a lot. I''ve been more than 20 years, and she still looks so young.


    I look at Lu Ze, look at her, still silent.


    I don''t know how to introduce myself when I meet here.


    "Well, I came back to see your father. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lu Ze Oh a, "I and my fiancee are also about to go, did not expect to meet you here, ha ha."


    Two people stood awkwardly, spoke awkwardly, and the whole air was filled with awkwardness.


    After being quiet for a while, Lu Ze wanted to take me with him. Zhou Tongtong looked at me and exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, isn''t this my student? What a coincidence. Lin Miaomiao, do you remember me? I was your Chinese teacher in high school. Later, I took you for a year in senior three. "


    I nodded heavily, "teacher, I remember that I recognized you just now, but I didn''t dare to recognize you. I thought I was wrong."


    She laughed out loud, pulled me warm when I was her most valued good student, asked me, "meow meow, how are you recently, I heard that your school is very good now, isn''t it?"


    "Teacher, I''m very good. I''ve been very busy recently. How are you?" I reluctantly said polite words, for fear that such a poor greeting bit his tongue.


    Her smile was still a little unnatural. Look at me, and then look at Lu Ze beside me. After a pause, she changed the topic.


    "I''m passing by. Ha ha, that I''ll go first. You''re his fiancee, right? You are still in school, you can''t delay your study, but you are all adults. The teacher knows that you have a good idea. Ha ha, look at me, I haven''t been a teacher for a long time. There is still so much nonsense, ha ha Then you go ahead, Azer. I''ll go back first. "


    Zhou Tongtong some flustered, walked two directions in front of us, turned back again, just left.


    Lu Ze and I stood and looked at her dryly until we were far away.


    He gently pulled my hand, laughing, and some helpless shake his head, "that''s my father''s wife."I barely smile on the corner of my mouth was smashed by such a sentence. I didn''t know what to say.


    His parents are long gone. Why is Zhou Tongtong his father''s wife? In my impression, Zhou Tongtong is not much older than me!


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you later. Just wait for me outside when you get in."


    I asked in amazement, "ah, didn''t you come to see grandma?"


    He was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, grandma''s cemetery has been moved to Hebei, which is the birthplace of grandma. I haven''t told you that I came to see my parents today. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll tell you when I come out. "


    I nodded obediently and watched him leave.

 Chapter 515

    Suddenly, I seem to understand why Lu Ze suddenly asked me to come here. Is he worried about seeing my teacher?


    Or, as a person without relatives, he would not feel lonely if he was accompanied by one more person?


    Looking at his emaciated back, I felt a little distressed and sighed helplessly.


    The figure stretched by the sun gradually moved behind me. I turned around and looked at it. I laughed unnaturally, "teacher?"


    She also chuckled at me, "don''t call me a teacher. I haven''t been a teacher for a long time. Call me sister Zhou. Like him, aren''t you a fiancee?"


    I was stunned for a moment and then nodded. I almost denied it and said, "ah, OK, sister Zhou, you haven''t left yet?"


    She came over and stood side by side with me, looking at the distance, as if the same place I looked at, staring at Lu Ze''s thin back.


    Just don''t know, she frowned under the thought of something.


    For a long time, the breeze blew across her face, warm and cool, and she said, "we had children."


    My heart clapped for a while. What does that mean?


    "A long time ago, I was younger than you at that time, only 16 years old, I was pregnant, he said the child can''t stay, promised to give me a marriage, but I lost the child, waiting for him for more than ten years, or nothing, finally heard that he was buried here."


    My heart trembled. I didn''t want my teacher to be someone else''s junior at the age of 16, even waiting for more than ten years.


    She laughs bleakly, "it''s a bloody thing, isn''t it? Do you think your teacher''s image in your heart is gone? Ha ha, but it''s true. Before he died, he divorced his ex-wife. Who would have thought that this incident caused two people to die in a car accident at the same time. Ha ha, what I got was a marriage certificate without me and his urn. Isn''t that funny? "


    No, it''s not funny, it''s Tragic, even a little compassionate.


    But she is a small three, wait for the result, no matter what, should accept.


    The so-called love, in the face of secular life should not have a strong psychological preparation?


    "But the man I love is not him. Does Azar seem to be three years younger than me? Ah... "


    I was shocked and looked at her in surprise.


    What I want to say, my mouth seems to be stuck by something, and it''s hard to open my mouth. I saw her smile mysteriously at me, and then I turned and left.


    I was stunned in the same place, my head humming. I looked at Lu Ze who came back from a distance, and Zhou Tongtong, who had been walking for a long time, and I had mixed feelings.


    Lu Ze came over, smiling, wiped his hands, and then went to throw a paper towel. When he came back, he took my hand and continued to talk about his family.


    "Zhou Tongtong is my father''s youngest wife. Hehe, it seems very popular in that era. Maybe it''s also in this era, but it''s more civilized."


    I bowed my neck and nodded to ask him if he knew that Zhou Tongtong liked him, but it seemed that it was not appropriate for me to say it. After all, I had no right to be jealous, and I didn''t need to worry about it.


    At the foot of the mountain, when the car came, he looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    I shook my head, "ah, no, no, maybe it''s too windy on the mountain."


    He touched my forehead, "that may be, let''s go, I call you to also want to find someone to accompany me, I give you the money, call my secretary back to transfer it to your account, where do you want to go, anyway, all come out, let''s have a drink?"


    I think it''s still early. It''s OK today. Pei training class will be in the evening. And I really don''t want to go back so early in the dormitory. I''m bored. I''m worried about meeting Li AI. "That''s OK. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s have a meal. I''ll make money. How about a good meal for you?"


    He laughed, "well, listen to you."


    The meal was absent-minded. It was very late after dinner, so I had to go back to school to catch up with the class. Lu Ze sent me to school, helped me open the car door, and suddenly stopped me.


    When I came back from the graveyard, I kept silent on purpose and didn''t want to mention Zhou Tongtong. However, he mentioned it several times. Seeing that I didn''t answer, he didn''t say it again. It seemed that he was really choking.


    He looked at me, hesitant, suddenly some strange frown, or nothing to say.


    I see the time is soon late, urged him, "if you want to say anything, just say it, I listen."


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "..." I wonder what you think of my relationship with Zhou Tongtong. "


    This In fact, it has nothing to do with me. It''s just that everyone has a mind to gossip. But if we really want to be more serious, I don''t want to pay attention to it. My relationship with Lu Ze is not close enough to understand each other''s private affairs. I know better. For him, my appearance is just a chance in his life, and my mother will forget it. So why should I ask myself to know more and create a burden in my heart What about it?


    "Aze, I don''t think much about it. I don''t think much about it." I''m telling you the truth.


    Half of his arms stretched out from the window, half of his face turned white by the sunshine, and the smile on his mouth was a little bleak, "I know, you go in, I''ll go back and contact you later. Ah, by the way, don''t contact Bai Yeyuan. Be obedient. "I was stunned, staring at him, watching his car leave, the smoke disappeared all the way, for a long time did not return to God.


    Why did he say that all of a sudden? When did I contact Bai Yeyuan?


    The phone rang.


    It''s liuluo.


    "Back? OK, have you contacted Eric Li, what can I do for you? " There were several questions on my face. Without waiting for liuluo to answer, I laughed myself.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, are you stupid? How can I answer so many questions? You can come here and come back when you have time. I''ve been in the hotel all the time. I''ll do some small business when I come back. I''ll catch up with you by the way. As for her Ha ha, no more contact. "


    He did not contact with Li AI, perhaps really want to understand that their pay is not worth it, or have long forgotten the feelings.


    Anyway, people have to look forward.


    I went to liuluo at 9:00 in the evening. He lives in a small hotel near the city. There are many snacks outside. Not far away is a large shopping mall. He has three shops in it. This time he comes back for renovation. By the way, he sees his old friends and only stays here for one night.


    According to the address he gave me, I found the place he had reserved in advance. When I came here, I found out that it was the bar where Li AI had sent me the picture before, and I had been here the night before.


    Sitting on the card, I began to feel uncomfortable, want to go and want to stay.


    Liuluo toasted with his friends one by one and sat down after a while.


    He handed me a business card, "take it. I can use it later. I''m not as good as I used to be, but I have a lot of friends here. If you have something to do later, it will be easy to use."


    I took the business card to have a look, what kind of manager is it? I haven''t heard of the company. "Thank you. I''m not short of money now. I didn''t do my previous job. If I really want to find a job, I guess it''s also a company related to my major. Can you really help me?"


    I said half jokingly.


    Liu Luo drank a lot and giggled, "of course, he''s a know it all, just take it, brother. I won''t pit you, that''s like her..."


    Then stop here, look at each other, quiet for a while are unnatural smile.


    "She Ha ha, I thought about it for a long time after I left. I really don''t know what I would like her for. But everything is over, and you''re OK. Let her go. I heard that the rich second generation is good for her? "


    Maybe it''s good in Li AI''s opinion, but outsiders are outsiders in the end, we won''t feel her feelings.


    I didn''t express any feelings. I just said, "I don''t want to talk about her. You have to worry about asking yourself."


    Liu Luo laughed, "do you really remember? But also, if I were used, I would hate her. But... " He came over and asked me in a low voice, "I heard that Mr. Bai has come back, right? Didn''t come to you? You can''t say nothing about that relationship. If you really like it, develop it. "


    I shook my head and firmly denied, "I''m not suitable for him. I don''t ask for it. I didn''t think much about it. He came back because of his work. Anyway, I didn''t get in touch with him. Hey, why do you always say these things? Do you want me to come here and make me blocked? Drinking, drinking, I''m out, just drinking with you. "


    Liu Luo laughs heartily and touches the cup with me. "Well, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll reserve a room for you. If you''re drunk, I''ll take you back. I''ll have something to do later in the night. Come on, sister, drink. Brother, what I admire most here is you, and what I appreciate most is you. Drink! "


    The wine bottle touched, and the sound of a bang was transmitted in the quiet music.


    The lively atmosphere makes people forget for the time being that they are not happy in their hearts, but when they are drunk, the pain in their hearts is extremely heavy.


    I leaned on the sofa of the card seat and lowered my head to wipe tears. Everyone looked like a white night far away. I reached out to touch it, which made the other party impatient.


    I don''t know who it is. I lean over and wipe my forehead with my fingers. It''s very comfortable and cool. I sweep away half of my drinking. I look at him askew, ha ha, with a silly smile. "Mr. Bai, is it you? I miss you so much."


    It was him. I followed him, whether it was him or not.


    Anyway, I can''t get rid of the filth of a whore.


    The man took me away. When I left, I looked back to look for liuluo, but I don''t know why. It was all white night in front of me.


    He took me to a big room, spacious, but dark, dark, I reluctantly opened my eyes, only to see him come and go with me.


    I mumbled for a while. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I sat up at once.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry."


    I can''t help holding him behind me.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are we going to apologize? " Hold me so tight, lest the milk burn you.


    I let him go and stood by.


    He poured the hot milk into the cup, helped me open the chair, and laughed at me, "come and sit down. A hangover will be a headache. Do you have a good appetite? Why drink so much wine?"I obediently walked by, but sat by his side, relying on his arms.


    We are like a couple who have loved each other for many years. We don''t know how long this dependence has been repeated in our life.


    "Liuluo told me that you were drunk, so I went to have a look. I didn''t expect you to hold me. Hehe, do you miss me?" He said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " I answered suspiciously.


    In fact, I remember things last night very clearly. I didn''t struggle when he dragged me away. At that time, I was telling myself that some things would only make me feel bad. It''s better to be dissolute for a time, even if I used my own drunken way to approach him.


    But I was wrong, he did nothing, just took care of me for one night, and then continued to be good to me as if nothing had happened before.

 Chapter 516

    Such he makes me feel like and close, will only remind myself, I and he between more and more intense.


    He added, "I''m sorry, I thought you would be safe with Lu Ze, but I didn''t expect that you still can''t take care of yourself."


    I smile bitterly and don''t say a word. I know the meaning of his words. When I''m a commodity and a tool he hired, he will be relieved to push me out and give me to other men to take care of me. He doesn''t care about my heart.


    "Angry?" He stretched out his hand to pinch my face. I turned to look at him. I could see the fatigue in his eyes clearly. "Mr. Bai, I''m not angry. I just know something."


    "What?" He asked me with a smile.


    "In fact, you treat me the same as those big stars when I am just a tool to vent. It''s my own passion


    His hand holding the milk was stiff in the air, and he was stunned for a long time before he put down the cup. He repeatedly rubbed the red fingers of the cup and looked at the table.


    I continued, "Mr. Bai, you don''t have to be so nice to me. Maybe I''ll be better."


    He remained silent.


    I continued, "Lu Ze is my friend. We don''t have the kind of relationship you think we have. I have nothing to do with him. I have no money or interest. I just help each other. Don''t think I''m your product, OK


    White night far still did not speak, only eyes light looking at me, can not see the mood inside.


    My question is not difficult, he just needs to answer yes or no, but I still like all the previous questions, can''t get any reply from him.


    It''s more and more difficult to figure out the distance of the white night.


    This feeling makes me feel very depressed. I always open my arms and open my heart, but what I get is the hard shell and colder silence.


    This cold violence makes me very helpless and bored.


    I continued, "Mr. Bai, we may have been having an affair for some time before, and we did sleep. It doesn''t mean anything. I''ve figured out that those are my own wishes, and I''ve got what I want. I don''t hate you, but I just beg you to stop provoking me. This seems to be my request more than once. Please treat me as a person and hear my words in your ears, OK? "


    Bai Yeyuan still has no response. If I didn''t see his eyelashes swinging up and down, I thought I was sitting next to a puppet.


    I drank all the milk that was not very hot, wiped the corner of my mouth, got up and said to him, "Mr. Bai, thank you for your milk. Good night


    I rushed into the room on the second floor, slammed the door tightly, and cut off his silence to me.


    But the dark room and quieter study in front of me made me feel more sad.


    After a while, white night came to knock on the door, "meow, come out."


    I nestled in the sofa reading, looking at the closed door, ignored.


    He continued to knock on the door and whispered, "I''m sorry. Will you stop being angry? I''ll explain it to you. "


    I was stunned, but the surprise didn''t bring me any pleasure. I just wanted to escape.


    "Meow, listen. Open the door. I''ll explain. Don''t you want to listen?"


    Through the door, his voice was a little dull.


    I can''t bear it, but I still said in a hard tone, "Mr. Bai, I''m asleep. I''ll wait until you come back, OK?"


    This night, doomed me to be unable to sleep.


    When I got up in the middle of the night, I drank and went back. His room was on. I hesitated to knock on the door. I stood at the door and thought for a long time, but I couldn''t knock on the doorframe.


    At dawn, I got up and left. Before I left, I left the one million bank card he gave me.


    The moment I went out, I felt relaxed.


    I think that''s the main reason why I can''t forget him all the time. Without the involvement of interests, we have nothing to do with each other.


    To the school, I kept changing clothes, holding books to class, come out at noon, already hungry collapse.


    On the way to the canteen, Zhou Tongtong stopped me at the door.


    She never stops talking when we sit down in a nearby cafe.


    In fact, I''m not interested in her identity, and I don''t want to know the feelings between her and Lu Ze. In particular, the words she said are too false, which makes my impression of her lower.


    See time is coming, I had to go to class immediately, simple perfunctory her two words to go, paid at the door, she was not willing to follow me out.


    "Teacher, I really have to go to class. If you have something, you can wait until I finish class in the evening, OK?"


    She smiles, "in fact, I said so much, is to tell you first, aze will not like you."


    I have no choice but to breathe, "teacher, I just know Mr. Lu. If we have to get involved, that is, I promised my grandmother some words before she died. It''s not the relationship you think."


    Sometimes I really don''t understand why all people have to think that when I am close to a man, there must be a relationship. Do women like to make a fuss, or do I really don''t know how to grasp that relationship to make others misunderstood?"I also said that you will not have anything to do with Azer. Take care of yourself."


    Zhou Tongtong threw down a strange sentence, leaving me alone at the school gate in the wind.


    I came back to class. Unexpectedly, Li AI was also there.


    We are all in the same class. It''s common for us to meet each other. However, she hasn''t come to class recently and has been absent from class for a long time. Before, the teacher asked me about her situation. After listening to me, she didn''t ask if she was OK. It''s estimated that the teacher also lost confidence in Li AI.


    Most of the students who can be admitted to this school are from very good backgrounds. Just like Li AI and I, the teachers remember that they usually care about us. Li AI is a very smart and good student in the eyes of the teachers. Even before, she was given the quota of Zhu Hui. But Li AI has been disappointed by the teachers, and now the teachers care little about her.


    Not long after the teacher left, Liu Chong came over and asked me, "Hey, I heard that your best friend was beaten by the rich second generation again. This time, she hung a sling in the hospital, and cried and asked the doctor to do conservative treatment. I don''t know if she was ill?"


    I frowned. Why does she care so much about her personal affairs? It''s really boring. "Liu Chong, we had a festival before, and then we made up, but our relationship is not good enough to be the kind that we don''t talk about. You can ask her directly about Li AI. I don''t know and I don''t want to know the details. Do you understand? "


    She is a Zheng, the facial expression is not good of eyes, knife son same up and down sweep me, hum a way, "pretend what, don''t think oneself how great, cut!"


    Liu Chong left angrily, looked back at me several times, muttered to his roommates that he didn''t know what to say, and they ran away laughing and laughing at each other.


    I was so angry that I didn''t eat dinner.


    Before promised Lu Ze to see him, by the way bought some fruit on the roadside, half of the bus to eat, the car also to the place.


    His temporary office space is very big. It was said before that it was a very good place. The bus can go directly to my school, but it''s my first time. Now it seems that it''s really good here.


    I have always been longing for the life of white-collar workers, in and out, although busy, can be said to enrich life, use their own skills to survive in large companies, get high wages, leisure time to enjoy life, think about all very good.


    Seeing the appearance of white-collar workers, I am full of curiosity and appreciation for such a life.


    "Meow, meow?"


    Lu Ze called me inside, walked towards me quickly, handed the information in his hand to the Secretary behind him, looked down at me, "aren''t you happy?"


    I was curious, "do I have a lot of facial expressions? Can I see my unhappiness all of a sudden?"


    He smiles, squints, and reaches for my chin. "Well, I can see it. Hehe, what''s this


    I lifted the bag and said, "fruit, you like litchi and cherry, but this half apple is not."


    He laughed, took the bag, turned around and took my hand.


    When I was stunned, I wanted to pull out my hand.


    "Don''t twist, I''ll take you to a place, what are you doing?"


    I smile, embarrassed to ask, "I''m not pinching, right? Where are you taking me? "


    He casually pointed out, "well, to attend a meeting, the last auction was not good, this time to go to a real auction, to give you a long insight."


    I have no choice but to get up. In fact, I still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t finished my homework. I promised my classmates that I didn''t write my notes well. Now I''m going out. What kind of auction do I go to?


    I want to refuse. He''s packed the whole person into the car.


    The auction was held in a small cafe not far away from Baishi group. We are on the upper and lower floors. As soon as I look up, I can see the magnificent Baishi group building on the opposite side.


    Inadvertently, I don''t know how many times I looked up at the opposite, looking forward to the person coming out is the figure I like to see.


    Before the white night far phone, gentle appearance, as if just happened, can not just happen, just I choose to ignore.


    Lu Ze gently touched my finger, "what do you think?"


    I laughed awkwardly and whispered, "I''m distracted. I don''t understand. I''m a little sleepy."


    He nodded, pointed to the front and told me, "see that porcelain vase? It''s from the Ming Dynasty. It looks like it''s genuine. Do you like it?"


    I did not mind to see clearly, casually glance nodded and said, "not bad, looks good, at home should be very good-looking."


    He smiles and raises the sign in his hand.


    "Dong!" When the hammer fell, the man''s beautiful female voice said with a smile, "this gentleman offered seven million."


    Oh!


    I startled all over a jump, looked up blankly, on a lot of people''s eyes.


    All of us look at it, envious and envious eyes are like poisonous arrows penetrating through the clouds, one layer at a time pushing away the fog and shooting at us.


    At the same time, the white sign in the corner came out, "eight million."Everyone immediately turned their heads and their eyes fell on the woman holding the white sign.


    I also immediately looked over, staring at Li Su''s half face, my heart trembled.


    Why is she here?


    Not to be outdone, Lu Ze once again raised the sign, "ten million."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Lu Ze came over and said, "you have to buy what you like, right?"


    I didn''t answer. My head was buzzing. Staring at Li Su''s eyes, my whole body was petrified. Beside her was Zhang Pang.


    No matter where you go, you can meet the enemy.


    Zhang chubby smile at me, chubby hand waved, "Hello, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu."


    His cracked teeth were yellow, and his smile was obscene.


    Li Su raised the sign again, "ten million and one yuan. Oh

 Chapter 517

    Lu Ze was not happy. He looked at Li Su''s face and nodded his head. He raised the sign again. "Ten million and two yuan."


    The crowd chuckled.


    Li Su is laughing with loud, cover mouth to see.


    Zhang chuckled and said to us, "Mr. Lu, you are playing with us. You are rich and powerful. We can''t beat you by one yuan. Ha ha Take it. "


    "Dong Dong Dong!" After three hammers, the Ming vase became Lu Ze''s.


    The auction came to a climax here, and the following things were all gadgets. One of them was an ear scoop used by Emperor Qianlong. Someone spent millions to buy it back, and then he paid money on the spot and tied it around his neck with a gold chain, which made everyone laugh.


    Someone behind him whispered, "is it the coal boss who has money and millions of ear scoops and is not afraid of being dragged away?"


    The woman said with a smile, "coal boss? He has a lot of money and no culture. He doesn''t know how to buy those. He wants to be full of face. Hehe, but such people are also what we want to use. Let''s go, have a look and talk well."


    Two people leave the table, I follow the voice to secretly look in the past, caught sight of the woman, who is 1.8 meters tall, very thin, stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, the man next to her is estimated to be only 1.7 meters, so the contrast is really incongruous, but the man carefully holding the woman''s waist, for fear that she fell and touched, spared a lap to be holding a scoop, laughing Go to the boss of the coal company.


    Lu Ze told me in a low voice, "that''s the coal boss in Jiangxi. He''s here to do finance. Those two people are famous hi Shuangxiong thieves in the financial sector. Ha ha, they are not really thieves. They are eloquent and they are targeted by them. Then they are waiting to pay, but there are few really making money. Remember? "


    I was stunned and nodded.


    "Mr. Lu, I haven''t graduated yet. Do you want to pave the way for me when you tell me this?" I looked at him gratefully and took my eyes back.


    He laughed. "Well, maybe? Let''s go. We''ve got the food. Let''s leave now. What do you want to eat? Are you hungry? "


    I''m determined to go back now. I''m not worried about my stomach. But Lu Ze''s mind is not small. I''m afraid that if I refuse, I may not agree. But after a meal, I didn''t refuse.


    We got down from our seats and went to the first floor. Our fat body was blocked at the door.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, long time no see."


    Zhang pangzi stretched out his hand, and the flesh on his smiling face was about to fly out. His eyes were staring at me, trying to see me through a blood hole.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter whether we meet or not. I respect your father very much. Before I came to China to attract investment, he personally met me and told me that you are not good. Ha ha, I thought it was just a joke, but I didn''t expect that he was right at all. Zhang pangzi, you''d better not appear in such an occasion, otherwise your father''s face is really... "


    Lu Ze''s sharp words are absolutely ruthless, and his rejection of Zhang pangzi and Li Su is no less than mine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ha ha, Mr. Lu is right. Mr. Zhang really can''t get on the stage, but now it''s different. I''m doing business with Mr. Bai, and Mr. Li is behind me. It''s not like being a thief in the past. Ha ha, Mr. Lu needs a lot of help in business. That hand is always going to let go of my prejudice, otherwise how can we cooperate in the future? "


    I''m surprised. What did he say, cooperate with Bai Yeyuan?


    Lu Ze was also surprised. He shrugged and said, "whatever. If it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    Zhang fatty doesn''t give way, Lu Ze''s face is more ugly, always like to smile on his face frown, launched a temper, "do what, don''t give way?"


    Li Su came over with a smile and gently pushed Zhang Pang, "Mr. Lu, don''t be surprised. The fat man has been in the underworld for a long time. The whole person is a bit of a jerk. Ha ha, it''s actually something urgent for me to find Mr. Lu. I believe the fiancee around you will also like to hear it. "


    This fiancee''s address is really hard to hear. Whether it''s true or not, it brings me a lot of trouble every time.


    I said, "Li Su, I''m not his fiancee. As you know, what do you mean by emphasizing all the time?"


    Recently, I saw Li Su with a good temper, but I was not interested in her good temper at all. On the contrary, I was even more disgusted. "Li Su, you''d better not trouble me."


    She pretended to be surprised and patted her chest. "It''s really a powerful little girl. Don''t be so fierce. Be careful, Mr. Lu will be afraid of you breaking up with you. Without a backing, you are nothing."


    It''s a joke. I''ve never thought about relying on anyone. If it wasn''t for the last time I pretended to know his girlfriend, I couldn''t have a relationship with Lu Ze.


    Is it true that as a poor person, I can''t contact the rich, even if I really have no purpose, I am regarded as profitable?


    "Li Su, this is ridiculous, but I don''t need to explain it to you. If it''s OK, please get out of the way."


    "Don''t be so angry. We really have something to do with you. It''s about Mr. Bai. Don''t you want to hear it?" Zhang Pang''s eyebrows are very high, and the expression on his face is frightening.Lu Ze laughs, "it''s really interesting. Mr. Bai and we are all friends. If there''s something he will come to us personally, you really don''t need to send a message indirectly, do you?"? And the thing of cooperation is to work together. Now it''s time to get off work. I don''t like to say that we should work together or get out of the way. My fiancee and I are going out to dinner, wasting our personal time, which makes me feel bad. "


    Lu Ze''s speaking speed is getting slower and slower. At the end, he seems to be gnashing his teeth. The meaning of warning is more obvious. Staring at Zhang Pang, his clear eyes will be bleeding.


    Zhang pangzi is not willing to be outdone. Triangle eye seems to be full of murderous spirit. The next moment, he will put forward weapons to kill us directly.


    Li Su still dissuades him with a good temper, "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry. What we say is true, but this is not the place to talk. Mr. Lu really doesn''t want to hear it, and we don''t want to force it. However, we should ask Mr. Lu to be careful in some business, especially in Baishi group. I believe Mr. Lu also heard that Baishi group is financing. Do you know about a new round of financing? "


    Lu Ze was all over for a while and looked askance at Li Su.


    Li Su began to laugh and gave way half of his body. "That will not disturb Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, ha!"


    Zhang turned around, smiling cunningly, snorted, and said, "there are some things I don''t care about, and I still expect others. If something happens, I can only cry."


    Lu Ze didn''t say a word. He looked at Li Su and fat man Zhang. He laughed and didn''t care. "The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. His company is about to go bankrupt and be acquired, but I can''t see anyone else''s company. Tut tut!"


    Li Su finally couldn''t hold her breath. She was so angry that she rushed up, "you..."


    Lu Ze chuckles and pulls me away quickly.


    On the car, Lu Ze''s face relaxed moment disappeared, took the phone anxiously dial, followed by listening to him roar at the phone, "white night far, give me a reasonable explanation."


    Three people meet again, the atmosphere is like a pot of boiling rice porridge, bubbling.


    Lu Ze talked about the contents of the contract in the document, but I didn''t understand what he said about the account data.


    Bai Yeyuan uses Li Su''s company to cooperate with a small company of Zhang pangzi. There must be some financial changes, but the money is transferred from Lu Ze. The two of them cooperated with a new brand of sports shoes abroad, and the capital was started. All the places are waiting for advertising production. Bai Yeyuan took the money away without informing Lu Ze.


    I believe it''s the same thing that Li Su and Zhang pangzi want to tell Lu Ze. It''s just that Lu Ze doesn''t listen to Li Su''s embellishment, which shows that he still trusts Bai Yeyuan in his heart.


    Who would have thought that a person he trusted would do such a thing? Lu Ze was angry and restrained. He was really well bred. If I or Li AI were such a hot tempered person, I would be able to do it immediately, even with a knife.


    Bai Ye Yuan Yuan is sitting, listening to Lu Ze lose his temper, gently breathing, suddenly laughing, "I think this thing know."


    I''m also dissatisfied with Bai Yeyuan. Although he is an outsider, his performance seems to be a deliberate problem for Lu Ze. Since it''s cooperation, he should be open and transparent. Isn''t he clearly treating Lu Ze as a fool? Why don''t he say it when he takes the money?


    Lu Ze said, "the white night is far away. I trust you. Is that how you use my trust?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Trust? If you really trust me, you should do what I say. "


    Lu Ze was stunned and trembled his lower lip, but he didn''t say anything. He suddenly looked at me with a wrong look. He was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    I do not understand some of him, but did not have the courage to look at the eyes of the white night far, only helplessly pursed his lips, continue to do my little transparent.


    In fact, at the moment when I saw Bai Yeyuan, I felt uncomfortable and even wanted to leave directly. Seeing that Lu Ze was not in a good mood, I was also worried. I simply stayed at his request, but now I really regret it.


    "What? Am I right? " Bai Yeyuan asked.


    Lu Ze shook his head. "It''s not wrong, it''s just But haven''t you been impossible for a long time? "


    Listen to this conversation, it seems that it still has something to do with women? My face was at a loss. My first thought was to leave now. I didn''t want to get involved in the grudges between them, and I didn''t want to know too much. No matter what Bai Yeyuan did to me, private affairs were private affairs. If I knew more, I would know more about Bai Yeyuan, which was not good for me at all.


    I got up, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Bai, I''m going back. The dormitory is going to close. It''s not helpful to stay here. I don''t want to disturb you to talk about things."


    Bai Yeyuan got up and pressed Lu Ze''s shoulder before he got up


    I refused directly, even without hesitation, "no, I know how to get there. There''s a bus nearby. I''ll go first."


    I came out with my bag and trotted all the way. After a long time, I didn''t look back.


    I gasped at the door outside the hotel and covered my heart. I turned back several times and saw that he didn''t come out, so I left.The bus has been gone for a long time. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. I can only take a taxi. At the intersection of the road, the driver''s uncle came by driving a car that was far away at night. I didn''t see it several times, so he caught up with me several times. "Girl, get on the bus, otherwise it''s not good for me to go back. I''ll take you back and go."

 Chapter 518

    I am really helpless, his car has been following, I can''t get a taxi, is good to get on, close the door, I told him, "to the school gate on the line, don''t go in, the guard uncle there to open the door is very inconvenient."


    The driver looked back at me and turned off the engine.


    I was shocked, "uncle?"


    He looked at me sideways and gave me a bag from the co pilot''s seat. "Bai always asked me to give it to you."


    I didn''t pick it up. I stared at the bag and asked, "what did Bai always give me? Why didn''t he give it to me in person?"


    The driver''s uncle trembled with his bag and leaned out half of his body again. "Take it. It''s clothes. Tomorrow night Bai always has to attend a banquet. There''s no female companion. There''s cash in it. It''s like 5000 yuan. If it''s too little, I''ll take it out for you. It''s a job. Won''t you accept it?"


    I nodded, "yes, I don''t accept. I don''t need so much money now, so I don''t have to go."


    Uncle laughed, "it seems that I really need it." He handed me another envelope.


    "Take it and see."


    I hesitated to take it over, took it apart, and was stunned.


    This This is a lawyer''s fee, but hasn''t it been paid by daynight?


    But also, he has the right not to give, I stare at the number of attorney fees, eyes are magnified, 300000 defense fees, where can I take out?


    "This is the follow-up fee. Mr. Bai has already given it before. Your father has changed the judgment twice. Later, the lawyer is an internal coordination lawyer. The fee is not much. You can pay it yourself!"


    If I didn''t give Bai Yeyuan my bank card before, would I not have to worry about the money now, but I asked angrily, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    The driver uncle is also very helpless, "then I don''t know. It''s Mr. Bai who asked me to give it to you. It seems that I haven''t received it before. You can see that the date on the letter is two days ago."


    I have no choice but to take a breath, this matter, how to think people are not happy.


    "If it''s Mr. Bai''s intention, what if I don''t take the money?"


    Uncle laughed, "then you are on the blacklist of breaking faith. At least we have done enough. You should take the money yourself. Isn''t your father sentenced for only a few years? Aren''t we helping you enough?"


    I


    "But before me, I had a million, I I gave it, I Why didn''t he say it earlier? "


    I''m so eloquent. I''m so angry.


    I yanked the envelope and stuffed it into my schoolbag. "OK, just do it. I''ll give it. Five thousand is too little, at least ten thousand. Now the price is high."


    Uncle nodded and started the car, "OK, I''ll get another ten thousand for you. How much is the tax now? If you want to deduct tax, I''ll give you an invoice. "


    I''m just going to be mad. I''m sincere and will not let me go.


    But I have no choice.


    When I got to the school gate, my uncle gave me the invoice and the money after tax deduction. He looked down at the calculator on his mobile phone and said, "is it right to calculate it? I didn''t take your money. Should the money after tax deduction be right? okay? I can''t afford to lose a few cents. I''ll give it to you by Alipay. "


    I stomped angrily, "uncle, don''t be the same as general manager Bai. It''s really childish."


    He shook his head and told me, "I''m just an errand runner."


    "Uncle, the errands can''t do everything. A lot of things are not what I think. They are forced."


    He laughed, "you go in? Oh, by the way, don''t forget, I''ll pick you up at 11:30 tomorrow noon. I''ll definitely go to the party. I''ve got all the money. "


    Want to fight can not find a breakthrough, I want to cry without tears.


    To the dormitory, I looked at the empty dormitory, the heart began to empty up.


    Very late, the dormitory lights are going out, I am sleepy, listen to the sound of Dong, I sat up in horror, staring at the girl who opened the door in front of me.


    She took a look at me, climbed up to the upper berth opposite me, lifted the quilt and took off her clothes, and then said to me, "I''m your new roommate, Liu Chong''s best friend, but she won''t come back today. I''ll sleep in her bed first. Good night."


    I stare at her with a daze.


    She turned to look at me and asked, "Hey, don''t you rest?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I turned to look at her. There was a luminous lantern hanging on her bed. There was a slight light without power supply. The light was like a galaxy lying under the dark night sky. It was beautiful and pure.


    I asked her, "what''s your name? Will we be roommates in the future?"


    She yawned, "my name is Li Zhi, wisdom of wisdom, I can sleep, poor thing."


    I tilted the corner of my mouth. Before I said my name, she turned over and ignored me.


    I lost some of the drooping eyes, head is still in a state of wandering. To sleep again.


    I didn''t sleep well in the first half of the night. I was always awakened by dreams. In dreams, it''s all night long. It''s like what happened. I can''t sleep with heartache, so I simply won''t sleep.I look at Li Zhi on the opposite bed, a million question marks. Under the dark night sky, all I can answer is endless silence.


    The next day, I was really late.


    The head seems to be stuffed with a ball, and it''s sweltering. The bed on the opposite side has been cleaned up long ago. Only the two tilted slippers on the ground remind me that the girl named Li Zhi last night was not my own illusion.


    I didn''t eat breakfast. I went to the classroom with my books in my arms. My head was still very uncomfortable. I kneaded my temples and someone brought breakfast in front of me. "Uncle?"


    He nodded to me, "eat while it''s hot, I went to the canteen to find you, but I didn''t find you. Mr. Bai asked me to send you to your classroom and eat before class."


    I almost cried out, what''s the name of this? Is dayeyuan''s brain broken? You don''t have to care about me like this. He seems to be exerting pressure on me. He didn''t pay attention to my previous warning, and even intensified. He went straight to my classroom.


    Students are looking at me, Li AI in the distance is also black and blue half a face, not good at staring at me.


    I feel a little embarrassed, but it''s not the place to lose my temper. I came out with my uncle for breakfast and wanted to find Bai Yeyuan''s theory.


    Uncle told me, "Mr. Bai is not here. He has been in the company all the time, but I can see him at noon."


    Joke, he has been gallant to my classroom, I can still class until noon, that is too big hearted, "uncle, where is white always, now take me to him, I want to make it clear."


    Uncle laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t see you. Mr. Bai is in a meeting. Now I can''t get in. Yesterday''s talk with Mr. Lu hasn''t finished. There''s a cocktail party at noon and I have to be present. Even if it''s over early, people are taking a rest. If you really want to see them, you can have breakfast and go back to class. I''ll pick you up on time at noon, you know? "


    I stomped angrily, "uncle, don''t you hate me very much? Why do you do this for him?"


    He nodded, "yes, yes, I hate you very much, but I have to do it, which is arranged by general manager Bai. Let''s go in and finish my task, girl


    I am angry to see him go far, urgent a fire in the chest, but now can only endure.


    I went back to the teacher again. Before I sat down on the stool, I heard Liu Chong not far away biting her ear with her best friend Li Zhi, "see, if you take advantage of it, you can''t learn it from your sister?"


    Li Zhi hummed, glared at me and didn''t answer.


    Liu Chong also said, "some people, just don''t know how good or bad they are. They are obviously attracted to rich people, and they pretend to think they are more noble. It''s really funny. Hehe..."


    I''ve been looking at the table and I''ve been lucky. This tone really makes me angry. If I do this at dayeyuan, it''s equivalent to putting a shitty basin on my head. How can I get rid of him if I wash it?


    What''s more, he didn''t understand that I didn''t have any interest at all. Can he play with me?


    Isn''t that big star Yang x good? Isn''t many former gossip girlfriends good? No matter how bad Li Su is, eh?


    I suddenly woke up and looked at Li Zhi. What''s her relationship with Li Su?


    Liu chongchong wryly sneered at me, "don''t be proud. You''ve found a man you shouldn''t find. We''re going to settle with you, little bitch."


    Maybe I really find a man I shouldn''t find, but is it the right thing for Liu Chong to arrange Li Su''s sister in my dormitory and beside me?


    I beat the table angrily, the loud voice was deafening, and everyone looked at me.


    Regardless of the eyes of those people, I warned her, "Liu Chong, it doesn''t matter to watch the excitement, but some things can''t be nonsense. What''s the matter? Do you want to find something? I''m with you. "


    Before I put up with it, it was my stupidity, now I don''t want to put up with it. I know what will happen if I try to be tough, but I don''t care. If I have to swallow my anger to live a good life, I would rather be poor all my life than look at their faces.


    Liu Chong was startled. He glared at me with a white face and bit his lips tightly, but he never said a word.


    Li Zhi stood up at this time, "Lin Miaomiao, you have great ability. It''s not said. It''s your own business if you don''t want to bear it. But the mouth grows on our faces. What do we want to say? It''s also our freedom. If you have the ability, you can sew my mouth on?"


    It''s really unreasonable people have gone to a family, Li Su is also this tone, I really don''t know how they have such a good family.


    I said with a sneer, "well, you can say it, but there are some things you shouldn''t say, otherwise you will have a lawsuit. Li family? Now it''s not as good as before. No matter how poor I am, I can afford a lawsuit. "


    I''ve got a big chest. If I want to be serious, I can''t tell who is afraid of whom.


    "Oh! OK, you can sue me. I''ll wait. What''s the matter with the Li family? Do you look down on it? I''m not my sister. I''m Li Zhi. Your presence is already in the way. Do you want to turn over and ride on me now? I''m here to add to your troubles. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to have a good time in this school. "Everyone coaxed the frying pan, the monitor got up and yelled, "don''t quarrel, this is the classroom, class immediately, not where you quarrel. That new comer, sit down and introduce yourself later, or go out. "


    The monitor''s words made sense more angry. He continued, "Hey, monitor, do you have an affair with that little bitch?"


    The monitor was shocked and stammered, "what do you say? We are all classmates."


    Li Zhi sneered, "is that right? I don''t think so. There are many boys in the class. There are thirty-six in all, and twenty of them are boys. How can you guys like the beautiful development of this major? Is it because there''s a little whore in the class and it doesn''t cost money to sleep? "


    "Shut up."


    Li Zhi''s words made the whole class dissatisfied, and they came forward one after another.


    I glared at her angrily, and my retort was suppressed by the students'' resistance.


    "Ha ha, I..."


    The teacher pushed the door in, and it was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the teacher at the door. After all, everyone was silent, including Li Zhi and Liu Chong.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it my class? I''m a little scared that you welcome me so fiercely. " The teacher asked jokingly.

 Chapter 519

    The class leader said, "teacher, it''s OK. We are introducing new students here. Can the teacher have a class?"


    The teacher looked over, glanced at me and Li Zhi, nodded to him for a while, "yes, I''m late. Let''s go to class. New students, you can understand by yourself after class. I''m not the main course. I want to know new students. Just go to find her after class. Come on, class."


    Everyone looked at Li Zhi and sat down one after another. At the teacher''s command, they took out their textbooks.


    I hold the book in my hand, and my eyes will burst out. I wish I could swallow Li Zhi alive.


    Li Zhi tilted his head to look at me, a proud face, arrogant she even pointed at me.


    I don''t know where a book came from, banging on the back of Li Zhi''s head.


    She yelled in pain and blurted out her swearing words. At the same time, Liu Chong echoed, "which idiot?"


    Everyone was silent.


    The teacher slapped the table angrily, "classmate, this is my class, your professional class, although it''s not the main course, it''s also a very important one. The last examination results have proved that you will lie down 50% in my class. Now what do you mean, scolding me or my class? Get out of here, classmate. It''s you. Get out of here. "


    The teacher angrily pointed to Li Zhi and Liu Chong, and patted the table, "go out, immediately, immediately."


    The monitor also came forward to help, "don''t be angry, teacher. The new students are a little out of group. We just ask them to go out. We can''t delay our class."


    "That is, the two students, please go out, this is not suitable for you, want to curse people, frame people, go out, the playground is big, whatever you do."


    Li Zhi sat steadily without blinking an eye, but Liu Chongcun couldn''t help it. He pulled her several times and whispered. He didn''t know what to say. Li Zhicai got up and left with the book in his arms.


    The class was quiet at last, but the atmosphere was not very good.


    The teacher soon finished, no more words, the rest of the time let us self-study.


    Towards the end of class, I received a lot of small notes, including apologies and encouragement.


    With tears in my eyes, I look at the different fonts on the note, but the warmth I feel is the same.


    These are all my classmates. They don''t get along with each other much. They have been classmates for a year. They really take care of me, especially the monitor. Although he is a boy, he can take care of very few of our girls. He even took the initiative to help me get in touch with work.


    I never know, in fact, I ignore the place, there are a group of so lovely them.


    At the end of a class, the students left one after another, and the elective course began. Everyone was busy.


    I sat in the classroom for a long time before I opened it with my schoolbag.


    There is a class at ten o''clock, but I''m really in no mood to go. I took the initiative to ask the teacher for leave and hid in the dormitory.


    Li Zhi and Liu Chong didn''t come back. The things were already on the table. I cleaned up the whole dormitory and took a bath. When I came out around my hair, I saw Li Zhi and Liu Chong push the door in.


    Three people went to a meeting, no one said a word, Li Zhi eyes gave me a poisonous look, wipe my shoulder in the past.


    Behind her, Liu Chong looked like a pug praying for pity. His flattering attitude was disgusting.


    Li Zhi made his own bed and threw it everywhere.


    The dormitory I just cleaned up was dirty again in a flash.


    I blew my hair and looked at the mess on the ground. My anger began to soar.


    Before I was not a person who likes to be angry, but since I met them, my temper has been so bad that I can''t ignite it. I''m going to be mad at them.


    I put up with it, turned my head and ignored it. I found out the brush I had bought before and planned to make a light makeup.


    There are all high-class parties in the far side of the day and night. I can''t lose face. Although it''s not very good, it''s easy.


    Now, the phone rings. It''s Lu Ze.


    "President Lu?" I answered the phone and came out with a loud bang behind me. I don''t know what Li Zhi threw on the ground.


    Lu Ze heard a sound on the phone and asked me, "what''s the matter? What are you doing over there?"


    I lied and said, "nothing. Something fell on the ground. What''s the matter?"


    He said with a smile, "ah, if I want to ask you for help, it''s not help. I''ll pay you, eh Come to my reception. The reception I worked with Mr. Bai lacks a female companion. "


    I am a Zheng, Leng for a while just say, "that, I, I promised Bai Zong before, can''t accompany you, how to do?"? If there''s really a shortage of people, I''ll do something for you. "


    Lu Ze there was no voice, I looked down at the phone three times, to see the incident is still going to continue to say, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you will go to the reception, yesterday, Mr. Bai told me to go, I really can''t get rid of it, and took the money."


    Lu Ze suddenly asked me, "are you short of money? How much did he give you? "


    This tone is really uncomfortable. It''s right for me to take money to do things. And I was forced to do nothing yesterday, but I took all the money. Now I say I don''t do it, and it''s wrong to return the money to others, right?Lu Ze asked, which made me not know how to answer.


    Silence each other, can hear spray on the phone helpless breathing.


    For a long time, he hung up and there was no sound.


    My hand on the phone is shaking. After thinking about it, I still feel like calling.


    But I didn''t fight him. It was white night.


    There was no answer, so I called uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m not going to Mr. Bai. I''ll give you the money back."


    Uncle laughed and asked me, "will you return it to me? But I didn''t pay you the money. If you don''t want to do it, you have to tell Mr. Bai that I can''t make this decision, and Girl, don''t you see the documents? If you want to break the contract, you have to see if the penalty can be paid? "


    I was stunned, "what document, I didn''t sign any document?"


    Uncle said, "in your clothes bag, the money is not ten thousand. If you take the money, it means that the document has come into effect. It''s thirty thousand. Every time you go out with Mr. Bai, you will be paid no less than thirty thousand. You can''t return the change. Go and see for yourself."


    In addition to clothes, there was cash in the bag that uncle gave me. At the bottom was a document wrapped in a kraft paper bag. I opened it and only had a look. By the way, it was like falling into an ice cave.


    "Mean, mean."


    The uncle smiles, "right? But we are all businessmen. It''s useless for you to say that. If you want to go to Mr. Bai, I''m driving. I''ll be at your school soon. Get ready quickly. "


    I was angry and threw the things in the bag. I was so mad that I wanted to smash everything.


    Suddenly, a scornful voice came from my head, "bitches have a big temper, but they can''t make money. Oh, a lot of money. I''ve never seen such a saying in my life. Liu Chong, do you think it''s necessary to do it many times if I sleep one night?"


    Liu Chong didn''t say a word. He didn''t have an expression at all. When he wanted to pick up the bag of documents, I immediately took it away and warned her, "it''s all forced by you. Don''t mess with me in the future. Now I''m going to sleep with Mr. Bai. If you want to bully me, you have to think about the consequences. You can see that Mr. Bai took the initiative to send it to me. I don''t want it for nothing."


    Liu Chong was startled by my appearance. The boss, who was staring at me, stepped back, shrugged and said, "OK."


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "why don''t you try? Even if he has nothing to do with the Li family, I won''t let you succeed. "


    I clenched my fist and glared at her. Tens of thousands of manic ants were jumping up and down in my heart. If she said one more word, I would rush up and tear her mouth for no reason.


    Liu Chong went to dissuade, "Li Zhi, let''s go out first. I have something to tell you."


    Li Zhi impatiently pushed her, "what to do, I won''t go."


    Liu Chong tugged her hard before they went out. They quarreled at the door for a while before they left.


    I gasped and trembled. I didn''t put on my clothes and leave until my uncle''s urging call came in.


    Sitting in his car, I didn''t say a word. I had a knife hidden in my heart, and the knife was ready to be aimed at Bai Yeyuan''s heart.


    It was he and Li AI, whom I trusted, who dragged me down and made me look disgusted step by step. However, all my sins should be borne by myself. Those villains hiding behind me are always on the top.


    Why?


    When I got to the place, my uncle told me, "Mr. Bai is waiting for you at the door. Go in yourself. The post is in Mr. Bai''s hand. Oh, I forgot to say that the drinks are held by your brother and Mr. Bai together."


    I gave him a horizontal look, "uncle, do you want to see my embarrassing expression? In fact, it''s unnecessary. I don''t spend much time in this business, but I don''t have much experience. The reception doesn''t scare me. Even if it''s held by Li Su and Zhang pangzi, I''ll come back, ha! "


    Uncle a Zheng, blinked, opened the door, "go, after the end of the afternoon I''ll pick you up."


    I gave him a white eye and walked up the stone steps with my skirt.


    I''ve been to this hotel many times. That time, I was embarrassed because it was too late at night. He asked me to pretend to be his fiancee without informing me, which also caused some chaos.


    I took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The guests at the door looked at the sign on my chest and took the initiative to lead the way. They told me that they were waiting for me at night.


    I''m nervous, and my eyes are looking for Lu Ze. I don''t know if he has found a girlfriend, or because he''s angry and doesn''t want to see me.


    "Meow, meow."


    Li AI suddenly appeared, heavy makeup, I almost did not recognize.


    "Little brother, we know each other. I''ll take her to Mr. Bai. Go and help." Li AI said to the welcome with a smile.


    Welcome the guests, smile and nod away.


    I don''t have a good look at Li AI, this heart of hate and a heavy.


    "Don''t look like that. Now you''re here because of Mr. Bai. It represents Mr. Bai''s face. Who can I show you?"


    I smile, "is that right? I''ll show you a bad face. What''s the matter? "She was so angry that she turned her head and looked around. After a while, she said, "it''s useless to say this in anger. I''ve come to tell you that Li Zhi is arranged by Li Su in our dormitory. It''s strange to say that Li Su is the only successor of the Li family. But her father has too many debts outside, so there are many kinds left. Li Zhi is the youngest daughter, so she is transferred from other departments It''s aimed at you. Unless you go out to rent a house, you have to face her all day. "


    It''s not me who''s causing trouble. Why should I hide?


    I said, "really? So what''s the purpose of caring about me? Oh, I got involved with Mr. Bai again. Are you happy? Come on, if you need anything, I may be able to say a few words when I go back to bed to help you beg for mercy, ha ha


    Li AI shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if you hate me, but you should take care of yourself. Yes, I used to be a jerk, but I still It''s still your classmate. Don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth. Anyway I remind you that Li Su will come later, and the family of President Bai will also be here. Be careful. "

 Chapter 520

    White night far finally let me go, arranged for me to sit in the corner, seemingly deserted, but I feel very comfortable.


    Lu Ze was also dragged away by him. They were stopped to toast all the way, and there was no shadow at the end of the corridor.


    I sit down is really boring, eat some fruit to start watching.


    I''ve been to such occasions several times, and I feel different every time. But I feel bored when I come here more times, especially when I''m bored.


    I don''t know about work, and I don''t know about human accidents. People here seem to have invested a lot of money in advertisements. Every smile is full of money and interests.


    I guess I have little social experience and can''t cope with it.


    Even if passers-by casually say hello to me, I am lazy.


    After sitting for half an hour, I couldn''t bear to leave.


    Li AI came across from me now.


    I saw that she didn''t say a word. She came suddenly. Something must have happened.


    She lowered her head and poured a hot drink. After taking a sip, she said with a huff, "I didn''t mean to spoil your fun. I just wanted to tell you something."


    Li AI also has a big mouth, but she has a brain and knows what to say and what not to say. Suddenly she comes to me to talk about things, which must be what I want to know.


    She secretly pointed to a person in the distance and said, "that''s the Bai family. You should have seen it last time. It''s very similar to Bai Yeyuan''s mother, isn''t it? It''s like his little aunt, who has a foothold abroad all day long. She''s not sparing no effort. This time she''s here because of the Li family. She''s the one who leads the marriage between Mr. Bai and Li Su. What do you think she''ll feel when she sees you? "


    So


    I said, "are you telling me to go now?"


    Li AI nodded, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, that woman is very powerful."


    I peeked at her. The woman didn''t notice me. She was talking to some big bosses. Her smile was as straight as if it had been carved out. She had four teeth. Her clothes were simple but not monotonous. The diamond inlaid on the thick platinum bracelet on her wrist was enough to prove her noble identity.


    Her body exudes charm, steady and awe inspiring, this is the real strong woman.


    It''s reasonable to say that the woman she likes should be like her, but why do you have to connect Bai Yeyuan with Li Su''s pungent woman?


    There must be a lot of benefits.


    Li AI said, "don''t you go yet? I''m going to leave too. The rich second generation is addicted to drugs. I went back first and left myself here. I didn''t tell me when I went. I found him a big circle. If you want to go, I''ll come with you. I''ll drive


    When Li AI bought a car, I know that a small SUV made in China, worth more than 100000 yuan, seemed to be a birthday present given to her by the second generation of rich people. She went to the 4S store to sell it at that time and replaced it with a second-hand one. The rest of the money was saved.


    I really admire her. For the sake of money, my brain is always so flexible. I have to pay attention to face when I make money.


    I gently inhaled and said, "I can''t go yet. Before Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu left, they told me that I can''t go back directly. It seems that I have to go to a meeting hall."


    Li AI nodded and took a bite of cherry. "It''s up to you. Pay attention to yourself. I''m leaving. Ah, here she is. You can handle it yourself


    With that, Bai Yeyuan''s aunt came.


    This woman is not very tall. She should be only 1.6 meters tall. She is very thin, not particularly white, and she looks average. But her eyes are beautiful, her eyelashes are curly, and she smiles sweetly.


    she sat down, and the faint perfume of her perfume came to her face.


    "Miss Lin, isn''t it?"


    I nodded, but she was direct.


    "It''s me, you are Is Mr. Bai''s aunt? "


    She chuckled, "it is not out of sight, yes, I am his aunt, but don''t be nervous, I just sit, nothing else."


    She sat down, separated from me by two people, but still I felt restrained.


    She doesn''t say it, but it makes me uncomfortable. Why don''t you tell me what she''s coming for? Maybe I can deal with it. Is this the difference between a strong woman and a shrew? In other words, Li Su, who is not sure how to run me, may be able to take revenge on me directly in front of everyone.


    She really just sat steady, breathing very shallow, occasionally drink a mouthful of juice, occasionally look at the phone in her hand, flipping, no specific want to see.


    My back is sweating, and I feel uncomfortable sticking to my skirt.


    For a long time, I couldn''t hold on, and asked her, "Auntie, do you have something to say to me?"


    She slowly raised her head. Her sharp eyes seemed to be able to see everything at me, but she suddenly shook her head with a smile. "I misunderstood. I just sat down and told you to be at ease, didn''t I? I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. Ha ha, Miss Lin, goodbye. It''s so nice to meet you Happy


    She said to stand up, reached over, smiling as before, redundant expression and eyes are not.


    I was stunned for a moment and explained awkwardly, "no, no, I just asked. You misunderstood me. I... ""I''m sorry you misunderstood me. Goodbye!"


    Before I could reach out, she had turned away, leaving me in a mess.


    A woman passing by said in a low voice to the people around her, "don''t give me face. This is the vice president of the consortium. He doesn''t give face by shaking hands and drives people away. Is he the emperor sitting here? Tut Tut, she''s just a woman who has played with Bai Zong. She really treats herself as a dish. "


    It''s hard for me to argue, and because I''m far away from the white night, it attracts women''s jealousy. How ugly my words are.


    After sitting here for a long time, I really can''t stay any longer. There are too many strange eyes. Some people come to see me specially, just like the monkeys in the zoo. After watching, they bow down and say a few words with their companions and run away. You don''t have to ask them to know that what they say is unacceptable.


    I delayed as long as I could, but I had to leave early.


    Not long after I came out, the driver''s uncle''s car found me.


    When I got into his car, my uncle said to me, "Bai always wants to go back to the company and ask me to send you there."


    I didn''t refuse. I didn''t ask much. I didn''t bother to ask for other reasons.


    "It costs more to go to the company." I said.


    It''s a bit of gas blocking, but it''s better to say that.


    "Well, how much?"


    I just casually said that since he asked me, I had to make a price, and I said, "not much, 20000."


    Uncle parked the car on the side of the road, "OK, I''ll get the money."


    Before long, he came up with a thick pile of RMB and handed it to me.


    I didn''t hesitate. I took it and even counted it in front of him.


    I don''t want to. It''s a few hundred dollars short.


    I said, "is the tax so expensive now? What about the invoice? I want to see what kind of taxes you''ve collected? "


    Uncle took a deep breath, but the car stopped on the side of the road, turned to sweep me, a face of unhappiness, "there are so many accounts, to the company I will give you, not less money, you don''t have to do so obviously."


    I sneer, "ha, uncle, what is obvious? Where can I do it? It''s natural for me to do things with money. I can''t even ask if I have less money?"


    He was angry at my words like choking on something. He stuck his neck and glared at me for a while. He nodded heavily, "I know. Go to the company first."


    When he got to the company, he really gave me the rest of the money and said, "no tax, take it."


    I''m not sure, "uncle, that''s not good. I''m also a businessman with an open door. I dare not take money from unknown sources. You''d better make an invoice for it. The money is right. I don''t mind how high the tax is. "


    Uncle frowned and wanted to talk. He didn''t know what it would look like. He didn''t say anything. He came over by night and told uncle, "go drive, let''s go home."


    My uncle and I entered the company less than five minutes ago, and then we were hurriedly pulled away by dayeyuan and got into the car. Then I came back to myself. Is this the way to his home? I''m afraid it''s not good to go without any explanation, right?


    I said, "stop!" I took out the money and gave it to Bai Yeyuan together with the invoice. "I won''t take the business to your house. I''ll go back."


    Bai Yeyuan grabs me. Something flickers in his eyes, like a candle that is about to go out. He stares at me for a while, frowns and says, "what are you doing? Angry? It''s not business to go to my place. Can''t you just sit down? "


    I laughed, "Mr. Bai, what am I going to sit in your house? I''m not so used to it, and I''m not so close to you. Let me go, or I''ll cry for help. It''s on the street, not your Kang. "


    He burst out laughing, "Kang? The Kang in your house is really good. It''s just that you''ll have lumbago after sleeping for a long time. "


    When I was stunned, how many scenes we were on the hot Kang in my mountain village rolled and jumped into my eyes, and I opened my eyes wide.


    He said in soft language, "be obedient, go back and sit down. I have something to tell you. I''ll go out in the evening and come back in a few days. I don''t have time to drive whatever you want to do."


    The door closed with a bang and the car started to run.


    My brain is full of things that he lived with me at that time. We kept doing and changed a lot of postures. He was always very careful and gentle, like a wisp of wind. At that time, we were like living in a dream.


    But time is in a hurry. The seven days passed so fast that he left suddenly. I still feel that all this is in a dream.


    In the car, his hand gently held my wrist. The temperature on the palm of his hand was like a flame, burning me. My heart was pounding and beating very hard.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!"


    I didn''t want to run so fast in this section of the road. I soon recovered and followed him out of the car.


    This house, like the last time I came here in my last life.


    "It''s changed a lot. I did a simple decoration, and I know you like sky blue."


    I wonder how it looks different. It turns out that the exterior wall has been repainted and several sky blue stripes have been added to match the flowers outside. The elegant courtyard is more elegant."Let''s go!" He gently tugged at my hand.


    After entering, he closed the door, went to make coffee, sat down with steaming coffee, and then said, "Zhang fatty has made a backup of the video about you on hand, and now it has been published on the Internet, but it has done a simple treatment, so it does little harm to you!"


    I was shocked. "What?"


    He glanced at me, sighed, and said, "I didn''t expect this. What he gave me before was the source file, but I thought about it at that time. However, he is very comfortable recently, and it''s not too sad. He didn''t want to, because he started a ghost idea about my project. Listen to me


    I was excited and trembled all over, where I could listen. I got up in a panic and turned around several times in the same place, pulling my hair, "really, I don''t believe it, is it true? What the hell does he want? It''s already on? Teachers will see it, school leaders will see it, students, familiar people must know that it is me, even if they do a good deal, they can still recognize it is me, especially Liu Chong, ah, and Li Su''s Sister Li Zhi must know it, Li Su and Zhang pangzi are together, Li Zhi must also know it, this does not mean that the whole school knows it No, no, I''m going to call the police. I can''t wait to die. "


    Bai Yeyuan hugged me tightly and breathed on my forehead, "be quiet, I know you are flustered, so I bring you here to say that few people know about this, you..."


    I was furious. "Not much? How many more people do you want to know? Don''t you hurt me enough? "

 Chapter 521

    He was silent for a long time before he said, "you always blame me and hate me, don''t you? No matter when it comes, it won''t change my opinion, will it? "


    I nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    I want to say this for a long time. I really don''t like him any more. Before I was entangled with him, it was my own practice that gave him the chance to hurt me, but now I''m really innocent.


    "The white night is far away. Don''t involve me in your business any more, OK? I really can''t afford it. "


    He took a deep breath and didn''t answer.


    I continued, "I can be friends with you, even if it''s just a simple understanding. I can even pay for my lawyer''s fees. You can introduce me to my work, but I don''t want to be involved too much between us. I can''t cope with a Li Su, and I can''t deal with another Zhang Pang. You are forcing me to die."


    Another unpleasant chat with him, but he still did not let me go, told me, "give me a night to deal with this matter."


    But I still chose to leave.


    When I came out of his house, I received a call from Lu Ze. He wanted to drink a lot. I asked him three times before I understood where he was talking about.


    He was in a hotel near the banquet, on the third floor, near the street. When I came, I saw him standing by the window and extending his hand to greet me.


    When I went upstairs, he dragged me in without waiting for me to knock.


    "Meow, meow, burp I''m worried about you. Are you ok? "


    I laughed, "what can I do for you? It''s not good. I''ll come when I know you''re drunk. Are you ok? You drink so much?"


    He didn''t let go of my hand. He tilted his head and gave a hiccup. Then he said, "I''ve been worried about you all the time. I''m very worried about leaving you alone. But I can''t leave. Zhang''s family are all here, Hiccup The project is still very smooth, ha ha, I said that Zhang pangzi is not a thing, is it difficult for you? You tell me, I''ll deal with him. "


    It seems that Zhang fatty didn''t know about the video, and I didn''t say much, "no, it''s very good. You don''t drink water. You feel terrible. Did you vomit? Can''t we go to the hospital? "


    He laughs, shakes his head, barely stands firm, still holding my hand.


    I don''t know whether the lighting in the hotel room is deliberately dim or just like this. The roof of the house is very low and the decoration inside the house is dark. I can''t open my eyes and see clearly. But under the light, I could see the expression on his face clearly. He was


    He red cheek, squinting at me for a long time, ambiguous said, "I''ve been thinking about you recently."


    I smile awkwardly, "Yeah, right? Miss me? Are you not good abroad? Do you miss grandma? "


    "No, it''s not." He opened his arms and waved in the air. After a long time, he said, "I just miss you. I really miss you. Before I left, I thought many times about whether I would take you with me. Grandma appreciates you very much, very much Belch, I like you. "


    Referring to grandma, his expression on his face was a little dim. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After a long time, he said, "I miss you so much."


    This is really drunk, "you ah, drink too much, don''t talk, where is the room, I take you in, drink warm water, tea is OK, here should be a little bit?"


    I pulled him, did not pull, he is like a statue, the broad back is very reassuring.


    "Meow, meow, I have no family."


    My heart flashed and looked at him with heartache. It seemed that I was also a person without relatives. My father was in prison and had not come out for many years. Before, when he was there, I was also a person and had been self reliant for a long time. If I had not gone home to see my father, I would not have realized the feeling of relatives.


    "Aze, do you miss grandma?"


    With a sad smile, his back collapsed. "That woman gave birth to a younger brother to me, but she turned back to tell me. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Now it''s time to fight for property. "


    I thought for a long time before I realized that the woman he was talking about was Zhou Tongtong. What Zhou Tongtong said to me before was really uncomfortable. It was so easy to say that kind of abnormal feelings in a teacher''s mouth. I didn''t want to say it through aze, but it was another version.


    She gave birth to a child in order to fight for the inheritance of the Lu family.


    "But my grandmother gave me the property, and my father had no right to take it. The day he died, my mother told me that she would not give her any money. She asked me for it and asked me for it, oh I really don''t understand. Feelings change when they change. I don''t believe in feelings for so many years. I think I can live alone all my life. Women are redundant. Even I don''t have any hope. But since... "


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked down at me.


    I shivered with surprise.


    "Aze, you are drunk. Your mouth is dry and thirsty. I''ll pour water for you."


    He stood still. I let go of his hand, turned around and looked for the water cup in the room like a fly. When I found the water cup, I walked around for several times to find the water dispenser. Finally, I saw it at the door. I stepped over and put the cup on my waist. I had two hands on my waist.I taut the body, the hands will fall down, but it seems to have been covered with thorns, thorn my skin pain.


    "Meow, I don''t care about your past. I want to exist in your present and future. Do you know what I mean?"


    I


    Turning around, my eyes were blank.


    "I''m not drunk, that is, ha ha, I''m a little timid when I''m not drunk. Now I want to ask you, do you like..."


    Jingling bell, the door was rang, we at the same time a Zheng, homeopathy, I broke away from his hand, quickly walked to the door of the place, "who?"


    The outside said, "Hello, madam, I''m the front desk of the hotel. Someone sent something downstairs and asked me to give it to Mr. Lu. Is Mr. Lu in?"


    I turned to look at the past, about to open the door, Lu Ze do not know when has come to hold my hand.


    He shook his head at me, looked out at the cat''s eye, and whispered to me, "it''s the wrong person. There''s no general manager Hou Lu here."


    I didn''t understand and didn''t ask much. After doing so, the woman outside said, "yes, I registered President Lu. Isn''t President Lu Zelu in it?"


    Lu Ze still shook his head at me.


    I said, "no, you''re wrong. Don''t disturb my rest, or I''ll complain to you."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I guess I made a mistake. I''m so sorry."


    As the sound of footsteps went away, Lu Ze turned off the light in the room and took me to another room. The door was locked, and my heart rose.


    "It''s a reporter. What I registered is not my name, it''s the Secretary''s name."


    I was shocked, "reporter? What''s wrong? Do you break in to take pictures as soon as you open the door? "


    He laughed and sat beside me, pinching his forehead hard. "I guess I''ve been following you for a long time. It''s like making a big news when I see you coming in. The things you come in must be arranged, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it. You can wait for a while


    I''m relieved. I''ve become the focus of the news recently. If I make money from this, I''ll get rich early.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I didn''t pay so much attention. I''m worried that you''ll come straight up when you''re drunk and no one will take care of you."


    He continued to pinch his forehead with a smile. He was very sad. He made his speech clear. "Just now I''m not finished


    I immediately interrupted him, "brother, ha ha, grandma told me before she died, you have to be nice to me, you brother can''t bully me, forget?"


    He immediately closed his mouth and looked at me. The light in his injured eyes was shining through my heart.


    If I don''t want to see his business, I don''t want to go to school. I''m afraid that I''m still busy when I see him Well, if it''s OK, you can have a rest. I''m out. I''ll leave later. "


    I came out of the room like escaping from famine and sat on the sofa outside staring at the window. For a long time, my head was empty.


    After midnight, his snoring came out of the room, and I left.


    This time, I learned to be smart. I didn''t want to be photographed secretly. I went through the back door specially. I made a simple disguise and left behind a waiter after work.


    The school has closed the dormitory door for a long time. During this time, I really have no place to go. I was wronged in the Internet bar at the school gate for a night.


    Bai Yeyuan called countless times, but I didn''t answer. He told me on wechat not to panic and don''t walk around. He said a lot about me. After a long time, he sent a string of voice, "I''m very worried about you, please reply me."


    I couldn''t bear to reply to the text, "I''m fine. You can handle your own affairs."


    He didn''t reply to me. He must have been busy.


    I can''t go back to my dormitory until six in the morning.


    Fortunately, there was no class in the morning. I could sleep in the dormitory and then climb into bed. Li AI also pushed the door in, followed by Li Zhi and Liu Chong.


    Sometimes I really admire my own endurance. There are four people in the dormitory, three of them and I are enemies. It''s a miracle that I can live here peacefully.


    Li AI puts his handbag, habitually moves to Maza and sits in front of the mirror to remove his make-up. Liu Chong washes his face casually in the bathroom and comes out. Li Zhi is still sitting on the bedside in his evening dress.


    It seems that the three people are all worried, and they are at peace.


    I turned over to sleep again. Li Zhi called my name, "Lin Miaomiao, how long did you go back today? Why didn''t I see you go out?"


    I saw them at the reception. Li AI left first, but now he''s back. It''s estimated that he''s with the rich second generation. As for Li Zhi and Liu Chong, I didn''t even say hello. As if I didn''t see them, I sat down for a while and left. Let alone them, the security guards may not notice me. Anyway, I''m a little transparent everywhere I go.


    I didn''t speak. I covered my ears to show that I wanted to rest.


    Li Zhi hummed, "don''t tell me, but I have a big thing to tell you. Zhang pangzi started on you. Your video has been sent to the Internet. We heard it when we were drinking in the compartment."Liu Chongzheng applied the mask to the mirror, and turned to the vaguely echoed. "White always started working with Zhang fat. You are really fierce. Lin Miao Miao and Bai are so good to you. Why don''t you always talk to him and feel noble?"


    I was surprised and immediately turned to ask them, "White always with Zhang fatty start?"


    Li AI also said, "I just heard that this seems to be the case. It seems that people like Mr. Bai are really forced to fight in that place. Meow, Mr. Bai is so good to you. You can''t change the fact that Mr. Bai is good to you even if you hate me. You might as well follow him and go abroad to enjoy happiness. If you can''t become a husband and wife, you can be a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    I''ve never been paranoid, but I don''t know if Bai Yeyuan has started with Zhang fatty? He didn''t tell me, and I was still complaining about him.


    I

 Chapter 522

    I took the phone and looked at the text he sent me not long ago on wechat. I read it at that time and just told me to pay more attention to my body. Now when I look at it in detail, every detail he said is like taking care of me at my side. Knowing that I like rice porridge and tea eggs for breakfast, and I usually can''t eat enough, he forced me to drink more soy milk. At noon I eat eight full, to the evening can not eat do not eat, previously thought to save money, now is used to.


    And this habit, if not for his reminding, I didn''t notice it myself.


    Li Zhi said in a strange way, "the fox spirit is the fox spirit. My sister is willing to take advantage of me and tell me not to provoke you, ha ha But I am not convinced. Lin Miaomiao, you are poor. What I despise is that you are poor and have no self-knowledge. You can see Li AI is very good. You know you are poor, so it''s very simple to stick to money. "


    Li AI slapped the desk angrily, "Li Zhi, I didn''t provoke you, did I? Why do you mention me? You can''t stand what I do. It''s your business. What I do is my own business. Do you give me money? "


    Li Zhi did not vigorously support her, and continued to say to me, "if you do something that hinders your eyes, I will not let you go. Anyway, it''s not me who is suffering now. I''ve seen all the videos of Zhang pangzi, which can make you look up all your life."


    How bad have I done to make them treat me like this?


    For the rest of your life?


    I was also angry and glared at her, "Li Zhi, I warn you that I am a person who does everything. Don''t deceive others too much."


    She does not care about the HA tone, "then put the horse over, you robbed my sister''s man, is my enemy."


    It''s really a sincere dog. She has no status in the Li family. How can she be more arrogant than Li Su because she has more money than me?


    "Li Zhi, it seems that Li Su is the only daughter in the Li family. Where did you come from? Talk about it? I understand. Maybe I''ll let you down a bit. " I said sarcastically.


    I didn''t fight before. Since I broke up with Li AI and hurt each other with Li Su and Zhang fatty for such a long time, I found a rule that when I hit a snake, I have to hit seven inches, and when I hurt someone, I have to be at the top of the hierarchy. If I don''t, I''ll make others think I''m a bully.


    "That''s right, Li Zhi. I want to hear about it. Li Su is the only daughter in Li''s family. Which mountain did you come from all of a sudden? " Li AI smiles and throws the comb in his hand, gets up and drags his pajamas.


    Li Zhi yelled and immediately changed his face. "Who do you say is a wild breed?"


    Seeing that Li Zhi was so excited, Li AI began to laugh, "ouch, I just said that you are so strange. It turns out that you are a wild seed. What''s the matter with you? You are a wild seed. If you don''t like to listen, you can''t help it. You are a wild seed."


    Li Zhiqi''s whole body is shaking. Her eyes are going to come out. She stares at Li AI''s eyes fiercely. If she wants to be crazy, I''m really worried about doing it again.


    I came forward and gently pulled Li AI. She looked back at me, shook her head with a smile, and went back to remove her make-up.


    I thought it was over. Who would have thought that Li Zhi took a basin of cold water from the bathroom and splashed it all on Li AI''s bed, and the rest on Li AI''s face.


    The tap water here is very cold. If you pour it on your body in the morning, you will catch a cold.


    Li AI was shocked by the cold water, and his shoulders were all shrunk up. He stretched a pale face. After a long time, he regained his mind. He spat out the water in his mouth and slapped Li Zhi.


    My head is buzzing, my dormitory has never stopped.


    I tried my best to tear apart the two. Both of them were thin and small. They were really separated under the pull of Liu Chong and I, but they still couldn''t forgive each other. They glared at each other fiercely, and they had to start the next moment.


    I screamed, "well, we live in a dormitory. If we can''t get along well, we all try to separate. Do you want to move out or transfer to another school? If we really don''t want to study hard, we will drop out. Can we stop making trouble?"


    Two people looking at me at the same time.


    I also looked at the past and continued to say, "you don''t have to look at me like that. Anyway, I''m not a good thing in your mouth. I''m half a weight. Who said that? Why do you have to meddle in other people''s affairs? Do you live very leisurely


    Li AI blinked, wiped off the water on his face, took a deep breath, pointed to Li Zhi''s nose and warned her, "don''t block me, or I don''t know what I can do. We''ll see."


    Li zhileng hum, "afraid of you?"


    Finally separated, one by one to take a bath, leaving Liu Chong and I to clean up the mess of the dormitory.


    She disconsolately admitted the mop in her hand and complained to me, "this matter, I think the culprit is you."


    I also blocked a stomach of anger, now she has to blame me for everything, it''s really strange.


    I asked her with a cold smile, "you blame me. Well, I ask you, where do you blame me, and how do you blame me? You point it out to me."


    She opened her mouth, tilted her head and thought for a while, "well, I''m wrong. I don''t want to fight with you. I was stupid to fight before. Now I know that if you can solve everything with your mouth, you can''t do it, or you''ll suffer losses. Ha ha, I admit that if you fight, I''m sure I can''t beat you."I lowered my head and continued to mop the floor. I pulled up all the beds on Li AI''s bed and hung them on the balcony. When I came back, I saw Liu Chong enjoying the skin care products on Li AI''s desk. Tut tut said, "this woman is really rich. I don''t use such good things. But she should use it more. The rich second generation is a pervert. She can''t figure out how to abuse her. It''s like she signed an agreement with the rich second generation for ten years because she owed money. Tut Tut, she really gave up. "


    The hand that I wipe a table pauses, in the heart suffered a moment, "be, how do you know so clear?"


    what she said was what he said, "I know it." and I heard that the two generation wanted to have children. But you also know what he was taking drugs, what the child was born, and what it looked like. It certainly was abnormal. Li Ai could not survive without knowing it. Recently, because of this incident, Li Ai could hide and hide. Why not two generations? Why was he sent to rehab recently? £¿ They say it''s the people of Chaoyang District who reported it. Hey, guess who the people of Chaoyang District are? "


    I gasped, thinking of what Li AI said before, "it''s OK to hurt me. Sooner or later, I''ll have to double back."


    Fu Er Dai is kind to her, but he also has his own purpose. He maltreats Li AI, and Li AI''s temper is bound to retaliate.


    "Oh, I don''t know. I don''t want to talk about her. Are you ready?"


    She casually threw a rag into the basin, wiped her hands, "just wipe it casually, we are not nannies, we do our own hygiene."


    I wonder if she has a good relationship with Li Zhi?


    "Li Zhi''s things are not cleaned up?" I asked.


    She shrugged and spread her hands. "It''s none of my business. Anyway, I owe the Li family a favor before, and now it''s clear. Li Zhi has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about her at all. "


    People like Liu Chong are smart. In a rich businessman''s home, her brain is more active than us. Because her family uses her to find rich men, Liu Chong takes a long-term view of many things than us.


    Especially in the area of interests, some of her practices remind me of dayeyuan.


    Hiss Bai Yeyuan started with Zhang Fatty because of my business.


    My heart touched, grabbed the phone and ran out.


    He finally got through, but his voice was not quite right.


    I carefully asked the phone, "Mr. Bai, is it inconvenient to talk?"


    It took him a long time to respond, "no, you say."


    Hearing his voice feeble, I asked, "is it OK? Is it disturbing your rest? Where are you? Have you arrived at the place for business


    He chuckled. "Care about me?"


    I didn''t answer. My hand holding the phone was sweating nervously.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m thinking about you, and you?"


    My heart is pounding. This question is sharp and heavy. I can''t do it without answering it.


    I took a breath and said, "well, Mr. Bai, I didn''t know what happened in the hotel before. Are you ok? Zhang Pang looks at have no what ability, fight but very fierce


    He burst out laughing, "it''s this thing, that What would you do if I wasn''t hurt? "


    I asked anxiously, "hurt? Where is injured? Can I go on a business trip? Why didn''t you say earlier, ah, are you really OK now? Did you bring your secretary with you, uncle driver? Will someone take good care of you


    A series of questions, like peas popping out of my mouth, knocking on the phone and my brain.


    I was surprised and covered my mouth.


    "Ha ha, fool, I''m not on a business trip. I''m in the hospital. Come on."


    I asked about the location of the hospital and rushed to it nonstop.


    He was really hurt. Fat man Zhang stabbed him in the stomach. At that time, no one spoke and no one around saw him. So few people knew about him, but he was seriously injured.


    I stared at the gauze on his stomach, and the water fogged my eyes.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry."


    I lie on his bedside to see him, also don''t know what to say, think now say more is nonsense, it''s better not to say a word.


    I want to take care of him, but he doesn''t lack anything here. There are only two nurses, but I''m redundant.


    I sit a little cramped, nervous at a loss.


    He saw my uneasiness and said to me, "don''t care. That person will clean up sooner or later, but there is no way for the time being."


    Since ancient times, the official word has two mouths. If we are the common people, we can only let the bad luck happen. Especially in this place, it''s really difficult to move without status and contacts.


    Zhang pangzi is just a gangster. He has no brain to do business. Just because he has a good father, he can rely on the towering tree to dominate here.


    There is still a way to repair him long before Daye. Since he shifted his focus to foreign countries, his status in China is not as good as before, and Zhang pangzi is more unscrupulous.


    "Mr. Bai, what can I do for you?"He said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t need to do anything for me. Just stay."


    I nodded and agreed.


    After a moment''s silence, I stressed, "I don''t accept money. I just want to stay and take care of you."


    He burst out laughing, pulled the wound pain, his face even paler, after a while said, "I know, you don''t make me laugh."


    "Oh, yes, but I''m telling the truth."


    He said to me helplessly, "you are too real to live. The idea is very simple. One is one, and the other is two. In this way, you will suffer losses in society."


    I know that my problem is very serious, so I believe that Li AI asked her to use it, but I''m making progress.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m fine. I''m learning to grow up."


    He nodded, eyeful mood, gently stroked my forehead, muttered, "I hope that time to come later, or really take you have no way."

 Chapter 523

    I don''t understand the frown, also didn''t ask more, help to wipe his face.


    His escort ward is a senior ward, just like the hotel. There is also a bed beside it, which should be provided for the escort to rest. He asked the nurse to come back in the evening, so he temporarily left me here to take care of him.


    We used to get along with each other because he was higher than me, so I could always hide my emotions and not behave like myself. Looking at his painful face because of the edge of the knife, I felt that he was also an ordinary person. Although sometimes he was higher than me, he also had a weak side.


    From the beginning, we realized that, until now, I have been entangled for many times, and it is only today that I have changed my feelings towards him.


    Apart from the intimate contact, I prefer his serious appearance.


    He was reading materials. I just sat by and read a book. Occasionally I looked up at him. The shallow marks on my eyebrows all seemed so serious and calm, which was totally inconsistent with my age.


    In the evening, he said that he liked to eat Western food from the company''s opposite restaurant. I went out to buy it, but he called me back in the middle of the way.


    "I asked the driver to go. You stay with me."


    I was relieved. I didn''t make it clear on the phone. I thought he was suffering from pain at the edge of the knife. He came back running with sweat beads on his head.


    "If it''s OK, it''s the same when I go. I''m not at ease when men do meticulous work."


    He chuckled and his eyes narrowed.


    I asked him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    He said, "this is a stereotype. Is it sexism?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and I laughed, "maybe so, but you men have taken advantage of all the resources. In fact, we women have always been discriminated against occasionally."


    He laughed, covering his stomach, laughing like a carefree young man.


    I also laugh, holding the book, sitting in the window line to continue to read.


    He didn''t talk to me. He took the phone and sent messages quickly. One by one, the bell rang in the quiet room for a long time, "Damn it!"


    I looked up.


    He said to me, "there''s an accident at the construction site. I''ll go and have a look. Lu Ze is too busy. He''s going to deal with Zhang pangzi."


    With that, he lifted the quilt and left.


    I immediately ran to him and held him, "what are you doing? You''re the president. Why do you want to go by yourself? If Lu Ze doesn''t have time, he will ask someone else to go. You''ve sewed up this knife."


    He shook his head in pain. "I have to go by myself. The money is huge. I''ve talked about it for several years before. If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s cooperation with me, I still couldn''t take it down. I was envied at the beginning. If I didn''t show up, I could only call the problem more and more serious. I have to go there. If you hand me the shoes, you don''t have to change the clothes. You come to the car, We''ll be there now. "


    Where can I start? Before I drove, I only stepped on the gas pedal, and my uncle helped me with the steering wheel. At that time, I did it in order to get out of danger, and there was no one on the road. I didn''t worry about an accident, but today


    Let me see the weather outside. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the rush hour. I drive to the company? Isn''t this about death?


    "No, I can''t. I won''t come. You can''t go either. Well, you can call the driver''s uncle, ask your secretary to go, or ask Lu Ze if he''s finished. Anyway, you can''t go."


    I''m standing in his way. I can''t tell him to leave today.


    I really don''t understand why this person still cares about his work.


    But he laughed and asked me, "if it was you, would you not make money because your job was dangerous?"


    I


    Well, I''ll be reckless for money, but I won''t be reckless for my own life.


    "I can''t tell you to go anyway."


    In a stalemate, the driver''s uncle came over with dinner. Looking at our appearance, he turned to leave.


    I immediately called him, "uncle, it''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything. You help me stop him. He''s going to the construction site."


    Uncle turned back, looked at me, looked at Bai Yeyuan, put down the bag, rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see the specific situation clearly and then go there."


    White night far did not answer, just staring at me dead grabbed his hand, helpless smile.


    The driver said, "after all, the construction site is very far away. It takes more than three hours to drive in the past. Mr. Bai can''t go now. I''ll let you know."


    Bai Yeyuan took a deep breath. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed.


    Before I run, I tell him to follow me out.


    At the gate of the hospital, uncle hesitated for a long time before he said, "take good care of Mr. Bai."


    I nodded. "I will. That''s what I should do. Uncle, go quickly, so as not to worry Mr. Bai. "


    Uncle did not leave in a hurry, but hesitated again. He seemed to have a flat stomach and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Uncle, do you have something to say?"He quickly glanced at me and sighed, "yes, I To apologize, I misunderstood you before. In fact, you are a good girl, but there is always something helpless in your life. "


    When I laughed, I didn''t care that he looked down on me before. What I did was really unacceptable. I said, "uncle, it''s OK. You can go there quickly and drive carefully."


    He sighed softly again, "well, be careful, too. Fat man Zhang is expected to come later."


    Uncle Zhang pangzi, the driver, knows that it''s a long day.


    I ran back in a hurry. Dayeyuan was on the phone. I should be talking to the secretary about the project. I didn''t interrupt him, but the phone kept saying that he didn''t hang up until Zhang fatty came.


    Zhang pangzi brought fruit. There are many flowers with special flavor. They are all fresh, but the taste is too heavy. I put them on the window.


    He came to see me, smiling, looking at the attitude is good, but the words are not so good.


    "A whore is a whore. Mr. Bai thinks you are a tool to warm the bed. Do you still think you are a role?"


    I didn''t answer. I walked away and sat on the bench by the bed at night.


    White night looked at me from a distance and reached for my hand.


    I didn''t know why. He grabbed it and gently held it. He said to the phone, "that''s it. You''ve dealt with it. Take a video for me as evidence."


    He finally hung up and didn''t talk to Zhang pangzi.


    Zhang pangzi was taken as the air, but he didn''t go. He brought a stool and sat on the other side of the bed.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ve come to see you. I lost my hand in the hotel before. You beat me too hard. I had to fight back. Who would have thought that my knife was so sharp and hurt Mr. Bai? I''m really sorry."


    It seems that all the fault lies in Dao and Bai Yeyuan. Does it have nothing to do with him?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai, it''s strange that you and I have known each other for a long time, but we are the same as the enemy every time we meet. Is there any misunderstanding? Ah, I remember. Was it because of Li Su at the beginning? But that''s my sister. I like to make jokes with Li Su. The thing I threatened her was just a joke, but Bai always took it seriously. "


    It''s bullshit. The video that he threatened Li Su at the beginning is not fake. It''s reasonable for Bai Yeyuan to show up to Li Su. Even if they are not in a good relationship, after all, they are also a fiancee. You can''t make Bai Yeyuan look at Li Su and lose face.


    But I don''t understand how Li Su can forget that. At last, he was so close to Zhang pangzi. It seems that he was really joking at the beginning?


    I don''t believe it''s just a joke. There must be other reasons.


    The night is far away from him. Zhang''s words are just like bullshit. They stink so much that people can''t open their mouths.


    "Ha ha, even if I don''t believe it, what I said is true. Ah, yes, there is one more thing." Said, he took out a U disk from his arms, holding one end of the U disk up and down, and then said, "all the things you want are here, I patted my conscience to make sure, this is the last thing, I''ve seen enough of it. The girl has a good figure, but she can''t put it away. I don''t know if she will be coquettish when she is in bed, otherwise, how boring it is?"


    With that, he gave me a nasty look.


    I glared at him angrily, held my temper, and squeezed the notebook tightly. If it wasn''t for the grudge between him and Bai Yeyuan, I really want to kill him now. Zhang pangzi is just a maggot in the bathroom. It''s disgusting to live and even more disgusting to die.


    Bai Yeyuan laughed, "is that right? But what''s the use for you? It seems that you are not a man, or a woman. How can I rely on you? What right do you have to rely on others? "


    Zhang pang can''t do it. It''s like soft mud. This is what Li AI told me at the beginning. He must take medicine, but it doesn''t necessarily work. That person is a waste. Generally, looking for a woman is to use his hand or mouth. What he plays with is a perverse way.


    I couldn''t help but peek at him.


    Zhang''s self-esteem was damaged, his face changed greatly, and bubbles would appear on his chubby mouth.


    Forbearance and forbearance, he smashed a fist across the air on the railing beside the bed, hummed, "white night, don''t know good or bad."


    White night far eyes gently swept, casual smile asked, "good or bad? You know what? I''ve given you enough face. Last time I just taught you a lesson, but if you use a knife, it will be complicated. I''ve already prepared all the information and sent it to your father first. If he doesn''t deal with you, I can continue to send the information to a higher level. By the time you, including your father, will be involved. Don''t tell me that I can''t do it. I can get the information now It means that there are people above me who may not be able to deal with your father and son. "


    Zhang Pang''s face trembled, "you You dare. "


    Bai Yeyuan continued to respond easily, "if you dare to try, you will know. Do you dare to try?"


    Zhang stood up angrily. His fat body was like a ball stewed with meat. He slowly and difficultly turned around two times and pointed out his finger to Bai Yeyuan''s nose. "You have seed."Bai Yeyuan nodded, "yes, but I have to ask the lady about it. You can''t say it."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang turned around and left angrily, and the door clattered.


    I got up to run after him and gave him all the things he brought. "Take it back, I can afford to buy it. It''s the first time I''ve seen you apologize for being insincere."


    He is angry of HA tone, "cheap son of a bitch, you also have the face to say me?"


    I raised my face, "I live free and easy, I didn''t do a bad idea, why don''t I have the face to say you? But it''s you who have done evil by yourself. Today, you don''t know how to restrain yourself. You deserve to be bullied. "


    In the past, he bullied others and used all kinds of abusive means. Now it''s time to taste being bullied.


    I ignored him, kicked his stuff, turned around and left.


    He roared angrily in the corridor, kicking the garbage can at the entrance of the ward. A clanging mountain sound led to the security guard downstairs. Several people scolded him away, and then he was clear.

 Chapter 524

    I hide in the door to see, smile of my stomachache, Zhang fat also have today, really deserve.


    "It''s better to avoid that kind of person. There''s no need to show up just now." Bai Yeyuan said to me.


    I don''t care shrug, "anyway, I want to revenge him, before he bullied me so miserably, I can''t just forget, finally found the opportunity to resist, I don''t want to waste."


    He chuckled, "come here, you sit here."


    I went over and sat on the stool and looked up at him.


    He reached out and pinched my cheek. "Is that why you hate me all the time?"


    I was poked to the pain, some unnaturally pushed away his hand, bowed his head and said, "past things, don''t mention good, you Are you hungry without dinner? "


    I deliberately turned to the topic and didn''t want to tell him about the emotional entanglements. Since it''s doomed that there can''t be an ending, even if there''s anxiety, it should be suitable. When he leaves the hospital, we''ll still have the same relationship as before, not far or near, not good or bad.


    "Well Take it downstairs and heat it up. It should be very cold. "


    I asked three nurses downstairs for the location of the microwave oven. I waited in line for half an hour before waiting for me.


    It''s steaming and fragrant when you bring it up.


    "White..."


    Li Su screamed in the room, "why? What''s good about that woman? Because she was a virgin when she was with you? "


    Silent for a long time, Bai Yeyuan quietly replied, "yes."


    In fact, I don''t care about such things, but when I hear his affirmative answer, I still feel helpless.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny that a talented student studying abroad cares about these things. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Bai Yeyuan said, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    "The white night is far away. Are you crazy? We are the real betrothed couple. She is a fake. Will your family agree? It''s nice to say that she''s out to do her own business, but in fact she''s out to sell. How do you know that virgin''s body is real, and she didn''t sleep with others after sleeping with you? "


    Bai Yeyuan gently smiles, "it doesn''t matter, you can go."


    Li Su really won''t miss any chance to pour sewage on me.


    I stood still and wanted to hear her continue to speak. It would be better if she said something worse. Only in this way can I hate her thoroughly. I even feel very happy because I hate her for taking the white night for myself.


    "If I don''t leave, you can''t drive me away. Fat man Zhang is insane. You can''t offend him. Why do you want to fight with him? You didn''t do that before. "


    White night far did not say, Li Su in the inside nagging with chop dumpling stuffing like endless.


    I was too lazy to listen. I turned around and walked to the door of the hospital. Dayeyuan called me, "where is it? Why has it been so long? Has something happened?"


    I took a look at the sky and said, "no, I''m queuing downstairs. I met an acquaintance and chatted with him. There are a lot of people coming for the hot meal. Are you worried?"


    Li Su roared on the phone, "hang up, you can''t care about her that much."


    Bai Yeyuan continued to say to me, "yes, I''m hungry. Please come up and call the security guard. There''s a madman here."


    "Ah, the night is far away, you are the madman."


    Bai Yeyuan hung up the phone, my ears can hear Li Su''s cry, across the phone are shaking my eardrum uncomfortable.


    Even so, I didn''t rush in. I walked around outside, thinking Li Su would leave. I didn''t want to see her when I came back.


    She was quiet, but her face didn''t go down. When she saw me coming in, she glared at me, "bitch."


    The bad guys all get together. They all have the same ability of swearing. Fat Zhang calls me a slut when he meets me. Is this slut so eye-catching?


    They are not cheap, but how can they do things that are not as good as me?


    I can''t help laughing back and said, "I don''t know if I''m cheap or not, but at least I didn''t do bad things. Unlike someone, I didn''t do good things."


    Li Su stood up, "what do you say, you tell me clearly."


    When Li Su quarrels, she really looks like an uncivilized person. I always wonder how she can be like this. A woman who sets all kinds of favours should be a very gentle and polite person. Yes, but she I tut tut a voice, "Li Su, you have read so many years in vain. No matter how good your business is, you are still a shrew. You will never be good in your life."


    People around me curse me. I''ve been influenced and learned, but compared with them, it''s still unsatisfactory.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?"


    I didn''t answer.


    I put the meal on the table in front of Bai Yeyuan, and took it out the same way. The heat will come out and cover two people''s faces.


    Through the fog, I seem to see the admire?


    She narrowed her eyes, laughed and handed me a spoon and chopsticks. "The steak has been cut and eaten directly. You can drink more soup. This soup is good for your health."I don''t know if it''s too artificial, or I''ve been used to getting along with Bai Yeyuan tenderly. In such a face, I always feel like a harmonious couple for many years, caring and loving each other.


    "I can eat this. You left the soup. I don''t know if it tastes good after it''s heated."


    Bai Yeyuan smiles and pushes the soup bowl to me. "Drink it. Here you are."


    "Enough, what do you do? Do you want to show me? There''s no need. I''m not rare. I just want to tell you that fat Zhang won''t give up. It''s not over yet. Why don''t you know how to restrain yourself? You''ve offended people you shouldn''t offend."


    Li Su roared. His red lips were like a burning fire. He wanted to incinerate us.


    Bai Yeyuan lowered his head to eat, and occasionally added a piece of green vegetables. "Eating more green vegetables is also good for your health. Is that taste OK?"


    I nodded and ate. I''m really hungry. I''m worried about Li Su''s rush to lift the table.


    She continued to roar for a while. Seeing that we didn''t pay any attention, she turned and left. Her high heels pounded the ground and made a brittle sound.


    I and Bai Yeyuan look at each other, his eyes are full of cunning smile, I was stunned. His lovely side is hard to remove.


    Suddenly, "Dong!" Li Su came back and kicked the door open. Just when Bai Yeyuan and I were in a daze, we walked quickly and overturned our dining table.


    "Wow, it''s all over the place."


    She didn''t know where she got the water spray detergent, all on me, I couldn''t open my eyes, covered my face and retreated.


    Listening to a dull sound, Li Su began to wail.


    "Where the pain, I see, I called the doctor, should be all right, don''t rub, let me see."


    Bai Yeyuan nervously took a towel to wipe my face. I blinked hard, tears came down, and my eyes were sore.


    "It should be OK. I''ll just wash it with clean water. Oh, how did you get out of bed and bleed."


    I stared at the wound on his stomach and yelled, "come on, go to bed, come on."


    I was stunned, and so was he, holding hands with each other and laughing.


    How embarrassed we are, how helpless we are.


    Crying on the ground, Li Su''s knee broke skin, blood came out, dyed the floor, got up and fell several times because of the slide.


    Bai Yeyuan stares at her angrily. His expression of sympathy changes from existence to non existence, and finally turns into helplessness. "Let''s go. This time, I won''t pursue it. Don''t come again."


    I think, in Bai Yeyuan''s opinion, he still has a little affection for Li Su. At least two people have been together for a year. If he really hates Li Su, he won''t agree to be engaged, will he?


    But who knows, no one likes Li Su now?


    Not long after Li Su left, the doctor, the nurse and the security guard rushed up. Everyone was in a hurry and finally changed the ward for us.


    In the evening, Lu Ze came.


    Push the door in, go straight to me, pull my arm, look down at my face close, "OK? Li Su? Right? Speak


    I laughed. "It''s OK. What are you doing? Are you finished


    He didn''t answer me. He continued, "I went to school to find you. Your classmates said that they didn''t know where you went. Don''t you come to class to take care of him? Answer me


    I nodded, in order to take care of Bai Yeyuan, I forgot to go to class, I did not expect.


    But I didn''t regret it.


    Taking care of him, I think it''s all worth it.


    "I, I just want to stay and take care of Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu. If you come, I''ll go back."


    I don''t know why. I want to avoid him.


    He laughed, "where can I take care of people? I just brought two nursing workers, so you can go back to have a good class. No matter what happens, you can''t delay your study."


    White night looked at me from afar, eyes gently narrowed up, followed by a smile, "then you go back?"


    Bai Yeyuan means that he doesn''t want to ask me to leave. No matter what his tone is, it''s not quite right.


    I don''t know how to do it. It''s not good to go or not.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I, I''ll come back tomorrow? "


    I have no strength to say.


    Lu Ze''s voice raised a few points, "you can''t do anything when you come. You''d better go back early. I want to discuss something with Mr. Bai. Oh, yes, I didn''t bring some information. I just sent you back to school. Let''s go together."


    Lu Ze used his strength to pull my hand and gently pulled it. My standing body was crooked. I had to come out with him.


    "Have a good rest when you get back. I''ll introduce you to a job by the way."


    I understand Lu Ze''s meaning, but he didn''t want to break that layer of window paper. He didn''t want me to contact Bai Yeyuan, and because of my previous refusal, he would stop me, whether it was really concerned or selfish.However, it''s not really right for me to stay with Bai Yeyuan like this.


    In his car, he said that he would introduce me to his work.


    I''m a little distracted, but I still understand. The boss he introduced to me needs manpower, but he works part-time. In a week, I can correct the missing part of the accounts. If there are any more mistakes, I won''t get paid this time, but I can get 30000 yuan at one time.


    This is really a large number, and I can learn a lot. It has something to do with my major, so I will do it easily.


    "Yes, I will. When can I go?"


    He said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up, send it to his company, and briefly introduce the workflow."


    So fast.


    When I think of the distance of the white night, I feel a little bit withdrawn.


    I was taken care of in the hospital at night, but I was not at ease.


    This worry in my heart is like being set on fire, which makes me uncomfortable even if I can''t burn it.


    Lu Ze said, "President Bai will be discharged tomorrow. He will go to the construction site and the doctor will follow him then."


    I can''t breathe.


    "Ha ha, are you worried about him?"


    I was stunned.

 Chapter 525

    He didn''t say any more, and the atmosphere in the car became awkward.


    When I got to school, he had to send me to the dormitory downstairs. I said hello to him and turned around to leave. He stood in the same place and asked me loudly, "you really rejected me, didn''t you?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I stood with my back to him. My hands holding my schoolbag were beating drums. After a while, I said, "well, I don''t think we are suitable."


    To be exact, I don''t deserve him. I took a wrong step. After that, my life will be tainted. Lu Ze is too good to be a better person.


    "Fool, I said I don''t care about your past. I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry. I won''t force you. For the time being..." After a pause, he still laughed and said to me, "it''s good to call my brother. I don''t mind. Go back!"


    I can''t tell the taste in my heart. I frown and have to run away.


    Looking at the atmosphere of three people sitting on the edge of the bed, I smell more strange.


    It''s rare that they are all here today, and it''s also rare that they are quiet without fighting or quarreling.


    All three of them looked at me with strange eyes, which made me uncomfortable.


    "Is that your brother?" Liu Chong asked me.


    I didn''t say a word. It had nothing to do with them.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, it''s the default. Haven''t you been taking care of dayeyuan in the hospital recently? You''ve never gone to class. You''ve really made a good effort. What''s the matter? Mr. Bai has made up with you? " Liu Chong''s words steal acid, as if I robbed her boyfriend.


    I sneer, "what does it have to do with you?"


    She ha of way, "yes, have nothing to do with me, I also didn''t say have a relationship, just ask, ask all can''t?"? Tut Tut, I''m going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Even we don''t pay attention to it. "


    "Don''t say it. I have to rest." Li AI is the one who drinks low.


    Lie on the bed, lie straight, half face swollen up, it seems to be rich second generation hit.


    Liu Chong didn''t speak any more. He just stared at me.


    It''s suffocating to stay in this dormitory. Sometimes I really want to move out as soon as I bite my teeth, but I still owe a lot of lawyer fees.


    I simply picked up some and lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Liu Chong has been listening to music, especially loud, Li AI Nao''s kick bed, she also ignored. On the contrary, Li Zhi, who always has a vicious mouth, behaves abnormally today. He is as quiet as a mute.


    I turned my back to them and put on earphones to go to bed. Now I was patted behind me.


    I turned my head and saw Li Zhi sitting by my bed.


    She waved at me, and I took off my headphones and sat up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I began to play drums in my heart. I didn''t know what Li Zhi was going to do. If I really wanted to do it, I didn''t have the strength. I was tired enough to take care of the day and night.


    "Let me ask you something. Let''s go to the balcony and say."


    She got up and went out first, opened the door of the balcony, pulled two Maza and sat down. I hesitated for a while before I lifted the quilt and followed.


    Li AI looked at me and snorted, "be careful to be beaten."


    I also thought of this, but did not provoke her, Li Zhi should not be unreasonable to just start.


    When I came out, Xu closed the balcony door, sat on Maza beside her, looked up and saw the moon in the sky.


    Click! She struck a lighter and lit a cigarette.


    I look over and stare at the burning cigarette and inhale gently. The smoke is very heavy. It should not be very expensive.


    "I ask you." She took a sip and seemed addicted. Her eyes narrowed. "What do you think of Mr. Bai?"


    I thought for a while and said, "it''s OK, I don''t know much about it."


    In fact, when I think about it, I really don''t know much about Bai Yeyuan. Apart from the intimacy that I had to do, there was only a little favor between me and him, as if the favor was fading away.


    "Ha ha, I can tell you that he is very good. I know him better than my sister. Why?"


    I shook my head.


    She took another puff of cigarettes and continued for a long time, "I grew up abroad. The Li family and the Bai family are family friends. They have been friends for three generations. He was several years older than me. He was next door to me when he went to school. He treated me better than my family. But later, the two families became estranged because of several business conflicts. I didn''t see him after he went to college, but he was not It won''t change. He''s really good and meticulous. Although sometimes he doesn''t pay attention to the consequences, he has to divide the situation. At least the people who value him won''t be like this. I can tell you that he likes you, just Ha ha, some things are not just like it. "


    I nodded and breathed a little helplessly, "I know, so I didn''t move forward. I know that different from him, we are not the same people, or Ah, maybe it''s really what people say. If the body is given to anyone, the heart will follow. In fact, I may not really like it. I''m confused now. "


    It''s strange to talk to her suddenly, but I don''t exclude it. As long as she doesn''t quarrel with me and doesn''t pick things up, she can still be an ordinary friend. After all, they all live in the same dormitory, and it''s not good to make too much noise.Li Zhi laughed, "it''s not strange why I didn''t quarrel with you?"


    I said, "maybe you want to say something else. Quarreling can''t solve the problem."


    She looked at me with appreciation, and then said, "sometimes I appreciate you very much. You are the kind of indomitable character. No matter when you can get up and continue to do things, I really admire you. But I can''t, I''m lazy, as long as my family gives me money, so I haven''t pursued anything. You know why I just did it at home Did you start with that? "


    I shrug, maybe it''s hard to say?


    After she finished smoking a cigarette, she stamped it out on the ground, and then she had no choice but to laugh, "because, for money, my sister said that as long as I instigate you to break up with Mr. Bai, I can see my mother."


    I was shocked for a while, frowning at her.


    "Don''t look at me pitifully. I''m not pitiful at all. I''m a person without two people. I chose to live apart from my mother at the beginning, so that I can get everything that the Li family can get, including inheritance. But I''m not 25 years old, so I can''t get these things for the time being. I don''t know whether my mother is dead or alive. Yes, I am an illegitimate daughter. "


    What rich people fear most is to give birth to extra children outside. But many rich men like to do this. The children they give birth to are not well raised. In the end, they are still angry with themselves.


    "Li Zhi, actually There are many choices in life, but no matter which way it is, just don''t regret it. "


    "I know, so I think I''ve chosen the right path. I love it. Ah, by the way, I''ll show you something. You must be interested. "


    She turned to go in and came out again soon. She had a tablet in her hand. After unlocking, she opened the album. I stared at the picture of the album.


    That little round face, should be white night far?


    She laughed, pointed to the child in the photo and said, "yes, it''s Mr. Bai. I used to call him brother Bai, but later everyone called him Mr. Bai, and I also called him Mr. Bai. You can see that we have more children in terms of address. Look here again, hehe Isn''t that interesting? "


    She pointed to another picture of a child with an exposed butt and laughed, laughing and crying.


    I was so scared by her that I didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m just sad. You know, I''m really lonely."


    My heart smothering, a hand, will hold her.


    She cried in my arms for a long time before she stopped. "Everyone else has their parents. I don''t have them. Everyone else has family ties. I don''t have them either. Only my good brother left me. Later she knew that I had a sister. But every time she saw me, it was like seeing an enemy. Even because she was a little neurotic, I was afraid when I saw her. If she really hit me, I would die Nobody cares. Who calls me a bastard? "


    I comforted her and said, "that was before. You''ve grown up now."


    "What''s the use? Under the surveillance of the Li family, do you think I''ll be free here? It''s all arranged by the Li family. In a word, I''ll go even if I die. I can''t go back. I really want to fight now, but I don''t know how to do it well."


    How easy is it to resist?


    I''ve been fighting with life for so long, but it''s not someone else''s finger that I can fall down, and even make me doubt my life. I''m so tired, I''m really tired, but life has to go on.


    "Lin Miaomiao, let''s be friends in the future. No, don''t get me wrong. I mean, on the surface, we are still enemies, but on the back, we are friends. When I embarrass you, I always tell you, just stay away and show it to others. In fact, I don''t want to fight with you all day."


    I burst out laughing, she sounds like a sensible little girl, call people love.


    "Well, I don''t really have a problem."


    She nodded heavily, reaching for a hook with me.


    I feel embarrassed or reach over, "then pull the hook, ha ha!"


    She is smiling, a face of satisfaction.


    Children who have been brought up in that kind of life need very few things. As long as they give her a little back, they will be very satisfied.


    She is very similar to me, and her experience seems to be similar.


    But my dad I think it''s time to see him next month. It''s getting cold, so I need to buy more clothes.


    Lying on the bed, I repeatedly calculate the money in my hand, but I don''t think it''s very much. I feel sick at the thought that I still owe the lawyer more than 300000 yuan.


    In the morning, when Lu Ze called, I got up. It was five o''clock in the morning.


    He came so early.


    I scrambled into his car and got in. He handed me soybean milk and half a fried dough stick wrapped in kraft paper.


    "Eat while it''s hot. We''ll go now when we''re full."


    I took it with a smile and said thank you.


    "Did you eat it?"


    "After eating in the hospital, I sent him to the construction site to pick you up. Oh, he told me to take it with you."The word "he" in his mouth means white night is far away.


    I nodded, "I know. I''m fine. Let''s go


    In the morning, there were few cars. We arrived in more than half an hour. The other party''s people came to meet us in person. The elevator briefly introduced the work process. Before we arrived at the office, we had already explained the whole work clearly.


    In fact, the task is very simple, that is to check the accounts, I just need to count the words according to the computer.


    But there are too many files.


    The door opened and I was stunned at the door.


    Lu Ze also exclaimed, "so much? A person''s workload, how long, a week? As for your boss, I''ll call him. These things can''t be finished by one person. Isn''t this abuse? "


    Lu Ze took out the phone and was about to call. I was stopped.


    In fact, it''s not that we can''t do it. We just need to work overtime and stay up late at night.


    "That assistant elder brother, can you ask your manager, if I have done it well, can you give me more money?"


    Lu Ze frowned and pulled me, "are you crazy? So many people are going to get tired and get sick. "


    I said with a smile, "no, it''s very simple. I''ll know if the numbers are right after a while. These are not problems, but I need more money."


    Lu Ze looked at me helplessly, then at the assistant.


    The assistant was embarrassed and said with a smile, "let me ask our boss. I can''t be the master."

 Chapter 526

    Before long, Lu Ze came back with his assistant. Lu Ze was smiling, but the assistant frowned and said nothing.


    I asked, "what''s the matter? No deal? Then let''s go back. "


    The assistant shook his head, took a look at Lu Ze and said, "it''s settled. The boss said that he would give Miss Lin 70000, but we should make sure that there is no problem. Seven days, no more than one minute."


    Lu Ze pick eyebrow to see me, "I give you to think of a way to you, he said you finish, but did not say a few people."


    Lu Ze means to find someone else. I don''t want to share my money.


    "I''ll do it myself, Lu Ze. Don''t interfere. It''s all my work. 70000 is 70000. I promise to finish the task."


    Lu Ze also said that I have tied up the cuff of my shirt and started to check.


    He wants to find someone from his company to help me. What''s the point of doing this job? For money or work experience, I can''t just ask others to share all the job opportunities. I want to be the pillar of others, but not the drag bottle of others.


    In the evening, the driver of dayeyuan sent me dinner. After finishing my lunch box, I continued to open my arms and began to check.


    In the middle of the night, I was sleepy and couldn''t open my eyes. I had to go out for a walk. Outside, I met an acquaintance I haven''t seen for a long time.


    I remember when I was drinking at the same table with Bai Yeyuan, the woman was there, but she didn''t drink and just kept eating. She was the person beside Bai Yeyuan, assistant or deputy, or Secretary?


    I went over and said hello to her.


    She was stunned for a moment, staring at me for a while and then laughing, "it''s you."


    She even remembered me. I was very pleased to say, "you have a good memory. You even know me. Where are you going so late?"


    There are companies all around here, and the buildings are next to each other. Building high-rise buildings is like towering trees, which cover this area tightly. It''s always cold and cloudy. I came out here to wake myself up, but it''s strange that she appeared here so late. The company far away is not in this area.


    She began to smile awkwardly, and after a while she replied, "I live nearby and come out for a walk."


    This I looked down at the time, "it''s two o''clock in the morning. It''s very dangerous, but is there a place to live near here?"


    She casually pointed to her back, "yes, it''s over there. Ha ha, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. You should go back to school earlier. It''s not safe here, ha ha!"


    I stared at her back as she walked away quickly. I drank the last mouthful of coffee before I went in. When I came to the door, I heard that the footsteps were tight. Several men ran away with a guy in their hands. The man in charge scolded, "paralyzed, what about that bitch, grass, who wants to run after stealing from me? Find it for me. If you can''t find it, go straight to her company. "


    I immediately turned and ran inside.


    This evening, I arrived at four in the morning, really sleepy, lying on the sofa to deal with a night, fortunately not very cold.


    In the morning, Lu Ze''s driver sent me breakfast. Before I finished eating, the driver''s uncle also came.


    I ate the fried dough sticks in my mouth and said to my uncle, "I''m eating. Have you eaten? Let''s have some together."


    He took a look at me, removed the fried dough sticks from my mouth, and said to me, "it''s not good for my health. Bai always told me to send me fried rice and your favorite banana milk, which is still hot."


    Lu Ze''s driver hasn''t left yet. Standing at the door, he should have heard his uncle''s words. He pushed the door in and asked him, "how can I talk? Why can''t the fried dough sticks work? Now there are no additives. Mr. Lu made them himself."


    I''m stunned. Can Lu Ze make fried dough sticks?


    Uncle ha ha a smile, "this is also our own white total do, I said fried dough sticks is bad for the body, it is fried food."


    Lu Ze''s driver also sneered and said, "so, do you have the right to take the things that Mr. Lu gave away and still be in the garbage can? I said, elder brother, you are an adult, too. Can you use your head to do things? I met you yesterday. Where did you get the dinner I gave Miss Lin? "


    Uncle did not hesitate to answer directly, "throw it."


    I''ll go!


    I stood up and stood in the middle of the two. It seemed that I wanted to fight.


    "Two uncles, don''t quarrel. It''s too late for you to give me something to appreciate. Don''t quarrel because of me. Otherwise, I''ll eat half of what you give me. Do you think it''s ok? It''s delicious. It''s nutritious for me, huh? Ha ha


    Life is hard, please two boss even, the driver I have to deal with, how can''t talk well?


    The uncle said, "no, what about the lunch I brought yesterday at noon? You threw it for me? "


    My God!


    My head is going to explode, I stomp angrily, "don''t quarrel, there''s nothing to quarrel about, I can''t eat it?"


    Uncle a pull me, "no, you can''t eat fried dough sticks."


    I froze, half fried dough sticks in my hand and fried rice from my uncle.Look at the left, look at the right, I break away from the two, "then I don''t eat, you quarrel!"


    Uncle saw this, put down fried rice, take a look at the time, "then you want to eat what you want to eat, I don''t force you just, this account we go out to calculate."


    Lu Ze''s driver sneered coldly. He watched his uncle go first and kicked over his fried rice. Then he told me, "don''t worry about eating fried dough sticks. It''s not bad for your health. Lu always likes the taste."


    I sighed helplessly, looking at two old urchin like people left also calculate relief.


    Who knows, not long after, the downstairs security came to me and said, "fight, I call the police or not, it''s all your people."


    "Oh, my God," he cried


    I ran out in a hurry and saw two people scuffling behind the company building.


    Uncle kicked driver Lu Ze hard. Driver Lu Ze turned around and gave uncle a fist. Both of them were 60 or 70 years old, just like a child. It''s really funny.


    I ran up and pulled them apart. "Stop it. Are you children? How can you still do it? Uncle, you are Mr. Bai''s driver and bodyguard. If Mr. Bai knows how shameful you are? Brother, you''re the same. Don''t you think you''re losing the face of Mr. Lu? They are still good friends. "


    Two people Leng for a while, ha tone one after another, let go of each other.


    I said, "it''s just a meal. If you discuss it, you''ll be wrong. If you''re guilty, you''ll throw the other party''s things?"


    Uncle said, "there are personal grudges in it, girl. If you don''t believe me, ask him if he was there when you had an accident. Why didn''t he care? This man is a scum! "


    I was so surprised that I asked, "what happened to me?"


    Uncle glared at him and said, "even the last time fat man Zhang besieged you at the door of the bar, he was there. He was not the driver of President Lu at that time. I didn''t say that, but it doesn''t mean it''s over, scum."


    I was shocked, but it depends on my own strength whether I can save people. The driver''s figure is not very strong. At that time, Zhang Pang had a lot of people. It''s understandable that he didn''t come to save people.


    Uncle said, "what else did you take? Hand it over. It''s from President Lu. You take it out."


    I stare at the driver Lu Ze. He stares hard and takes out a card from his arms.


    "What is it?" I asked curiously.


    "The bank card is given to you by Mr. Lu. I''ll keep it for the time being. Inside Not much money. I''ll pay it back. "


    I thought for a while before I understood what he meant. This card is for me, but he hid it, even took the money away and spent it. Now tell me that you can return the money? What''s the difference between this and stealing?


    I don''t have much contact with Lu Ze''s driver. It seems that he came to China to find him. Maybe he didn''t know that the person he trusted would be like this.


    I took the bank card and said to him, "brother, this card is for me. I decide whether to accept it or not. But if you are taken away and spend the money inside, it''s theft. I won''t tell Lu Ze for the time being, but you have to return all the money. I''ll give it back to Lu Ze after you return it. It''s not too late. It''s a month''s time."


    He hesitated for a while and nodded, "OK."


    The driver''s uncle pointed to Lu Ze and warned, "I can''t spare you for doing such things in the future. You''re just a driver. Don''t stretch your hand so long."


    Driver Lu Ze didn''t answer. He grabbed his brain and pushed away the driver''s uncle.


    The driver''s uncle said, "that day I went to pick you up. I saw President Lu on the side of the road. He gave him his bank card. I saw that there should be 500000 yuan in it. You go to see how much is missing. I''m worried that the boy will run away. You can''t say clearly about the money when you look back. I can''t tell president Bai."


    I immediately shook my head, "no, I don''t want to tell Mr. Bai about my business, especially about money."


    I feel that no matter what the relationship is, if it comes to money, it is not clear.


    In particular, I don''t want to make people think that I''m a greedy woman because of money. The simpler the relationship between us, the better.


    The driver''s uncle nodded and agreed. He told me that I would have a rest after dinner.


    I held the bank card and looked at the password behind the card. After all, I went to the bank downstairs to check. I stared at the few numbers left, and I was in a cold sweat.


    Five hundred thousand. There''s only one thousand of them.


    I called Lu Ze again. Maybe the driver really ran away.


    Lu Ze told me that he couldn''t get in touch with the driver, so he didn''t want any salary. Today is just the day of salary.


    With a thump, my brain is going to explode.


    "What''s the matter? Maybe he''s going home again. He still has a sick mother in bed. I''ll look back. "


    Lu Ze is kind-hearted and less suspicious. But in reality, there are still many bad people.


    I hung up in a hurry without saying why.


    I didn''t tell anyone about it. I held a bank card with only one thousand yuan. Looking at the account book in front of me, I felt like grass had gone up.I thought about countless ways, but I didn''t think it was right. Lu Ze was kind-hearted to give me money, but it was my problem that I didn''t accept it. But the driver took it away. In Lu Ze''s opinion, I had already taken the money. Now I told him that the money was gone, even if the driver didn''t take it back, his mind changed.


    Therefore, I can only make up the money slowly and quietly. At that time, I will find a reason to tell Lu ze that if I don''t move the money, it will be OK to return it to him.


    It''s a good idea, but where does the money come from?


    I''m afraid the speed of making money is never faster than that of using money, and the money has been used up, don''t Lu Ze know? Hiss


    I get worried.


    All day long, the speed of my account checking slowed down. In the evening, the driver''s uncle sent me dinner and asked about it. I didn''t say anything, so I simply fooled through.


    Before he left, he told me, "President Bai will come tomorrow."

 Chapter 527

    I was dazed for a while before nodding, "Oh, I know, tomorrow is almost over."


    There are 30 account books in total. I simply checked them first and found more than 10 mistakes. In the end, I found that they were not balanced. It shows that the problem is not small. If it is the account book itself, I can say that the internal accounts of wages are incomplete, so I can find them back. But if it is my problem, my project will be big.


    I stayed up until two o''clock in the evening. I was as sleepy as I was yesterday. I went downstairs to blow the air.


    At the end of the year, the emperor is also very cold. The wind blows on me and I shiver.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps is approaching. I look for a voice and see that it''s the female employee of baiyeyuan company again.


    I said hello with a smile. She looked up and I was startled.


    If I had not been an atheist, I would have been scared out of my wits. Her face was black and blue, her mouth was bloody, and her eyes were bulging.


    "It''s you again." She can''t speak clearly.


    I ran over and looked at her up and down, "are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital. Have you met a gangster? Is the security nearby bad?" With that, I''ve got the phone out.


    She pressed and shook her head excitedly. "No, don''t call the police. I''m ok. I''m ok. Don''t call the police. I, I''m gone, you don''t see it. You go in, go in, ah, go in. "


    She pushed me hard. I nearly fell down when I moved on the stone steps. I staggered forward and took several steps to stand firm. When I turned back, I had already run away.


    Before long, a group of men came up behind him. One of them was holding a stick, which should be an iron stick. It was shining in the dark moonlight.


    He looked back at me and was coming towards me.


    I immediately turned and ran into the building.


    The security guard came out, looked around for a while, and closed the door.


    Through the door, you can still hear the abuse from outside, "smelly bitch, we''ve been squatting for several days. We finally caught her and told her to run away. Keep looking for her. Mother, do you want to pretend nothing happened after eating our food? The world has really changed. Bitches want to take advantage of us. Hum, keep looking there. "


    The man looked back at me, the iron bar in his hand changed direction, and then he turned and walked.


    The elder brother of security came to me and said, "recently, there are always a group of people making trouble here. It seems that they are looking for enemies. It seems that they are going to kill people. You''d better go somewhere else. You want to blow to the fifth floor. There''s a balcony over there. The window is open. It''s as windy as the wind."


    I nodded, grateful to him smile, quickly back.


    Just sitting on the stool, the phone rang.


    It''s a strange number. I picked it up carefully. It was the woman just now.


    "Don''t tell anyone I''m here, OK?"


    I hesitated and said, "ah, OK, but how do you have my number? Are you ok? I..."


    The phone has been hung up, I hold the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m still worried.


    The next morning, a series of pages appeared on the phone news. The headline was that a white-collar woman was stabbed to death while working late at night with a gangster.


    Well, my brain exploded.


    I stare at the mosaic image, it seems that I can still see the woman lying on a pool of blood through the thick mosaic.


    Yesterday we talked, through the phone, and even begged me not to tell her position. Today, yin and yang are separated.


    When there was a knock on the door, I threw the phone in my hand.


    The assistant of the company came to ask if I had finished the reconciliation.


    I was stunned and then said, "there are still three days left. I''ve been right twice now. I''ve found a lot of mistakes for the time being. I should be able to finish it."


    He nodded, came to look down, casually took out a look, back to me for a walk and casually put down, and then said, "it''s better to hurry up, but I use my work to bet with the boss, if you can''t finish it here, I can carry my bag away."


    I nodded repeatedly, knowing that he must have been threatened by Lu Ze at that time, otherwise how could he look so bad?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a rest and continue."


    He smiles and takes a look at my phone. He should have noticed the content of the webpage I read. "Did you watch the news? It happened near our company. It sounds terrible. Didn''t you hear anything at night? "


    I shake my head, neck can hear creaking sound, even if I know, also can''t say, the dead before told me to keep a secret, that unless the police to ask, otherwise I won''t say.


    However, if I want to go to the police, at least I have met those people.


    By the time I was distracted, the assistant had already left.


    At night, white night really came.


    I asked him about the woman clerk.


    He bowed his head and thought about it before saying, "I left early. After the company moved, I went back to the head office. The small company was neglected and sold. Many employees have left. How can I ask her?"It seems that he hasn''t read the news yet.


    I said, "just ask. Did you watch the news?"


    He shook his head, opened the lock with the phone, and then said, "I''ve been at the construction site recently. I''ve been busy all over the place. I''ve come to see you at last. What''s the matter with the news?"


    He looked down and opened it casually, then stared at the phone and kept silent. After a while, he frowned and muttered, "is it her? Her real name is Zhao Yun. It seems that she works nearby. I''ve come here before and met her. She works in real estate. It''s a common practice to draw drawings and work overtime. She usually goes back half night."


    No wonder every time I meet her at night.


    Real estate, it seems that there are not many people who have personal feuds in this industry. Usually, people who are engaged in finance are more likely to be resented. They can''t get their money back when they invest in the wrong way. In the end, they make a lot of trouble. But real estate is all about begging their grandparents. It''s not too late to curry favor with them. How can they reach out so much?


    The white night stares at me.


    I was stunned, looking into his eyes, I knew what he had guessed?


    "Tell me, what have you heard?"


    He sat up straight, leaned back on the sofa and stretched out to listen to me in detail.


    I hesitated and said it.


    By comparison, I still believe him.


    After that, he kept silent.


    I was in a hurry and asked him, "have you heard anything about this?"


    He frowned and reached for me to sit down.


    I obediently sat beside him, deliberately opened a distance, he stretched out his hand, hugged me, put his hand on my shoulder, asked me, "are you sure to go to the police?"


    I nodded, "yes. Conscience, I have seen those people, even if Zhao Yun is not those people killed, I also want to provide some evidence


    White night poked me in the head and told me, "stupid. It has nothing to do with you. Why wade in the muddy water? Do you know what Zhao Yun did? Besides, aren''t you afraid of trouble? You''ve seen them, and they''ve seen you. "


    That''s true. I was shocked and asked him, "what should I do?"


    He shook his head, "just as don''t know, even if someone came to the investigation, also as don''t know, you don''t say the security has seen those people, but how he didn''t go to the police, people around may see more, also didn''t see someone to say anything, this matter has been kept secret, that means there is a stroke in the heart, know this thing can''t be mixed, otherwise the next death is I''m not myself


    It turns out that this is the case. How can it be so quiet? Uncle security knows more than I do. Besides, there are all companies nearby. There are many people working overtime and on duty. It''s necessary to ask when you see this.


    But


    "I still want to go to the police, at least help her redress the injustice."


    White night far helpless up, gently pinch my face, pull my flesh pull the old long, "some things, not you can manage, but I can give you some clues."


    I opened my eyes wide and asked, "do you know all about it?"


    He shook his head. "I just heard that there are no airtight walls in the world. The real estate industry is good, but in recent years, it has been demonized, and many people have been offended. I also do this industry. I naturally know that Zhao Yun is a Sketcher. I''ve seen the design before, and it''s not bad, but this person''s temper is not very good. When communicating with the third letter, she usually needs a little resentment to keep her temper. What kind of person do you think is the third party £¿ Gangsters and gangsters will certainly retaliate if they offend. I guess it has something to do with these things. You also said that she called to tell you not to tell others, indicating that she knew how dangerous she was. But who would have thought that she escaped after being called that night, or she could not escape death, perhaps because of money. "


    I took a breath, and I didn''t feel at ease.


    The society is complex, and people have ulterior motives. It''s really terrible.


    "Well, how much have you finished? I''ll ask the assistant to bring people here. I''ll ask them to deal with the rest. I''ll take you to a place."


    The last thing I want to do is to be interfered in my life and work. I finally find someone who has a serious income and is involved by him. Doesn''t this mean that he also gives me the money I get?


    I refused to say, "no, it''s my job. I hope Mr. Bai doesn''t interfere. If you go out Three days later. "


    He squinted at me, then laughed and nodded, "OK, three days later, you can go on. I''ll go back to the company and call me later, ah I heard that Lu Ze''s driver is missing? He''s already gone to the police. No one has been found


    Oh, I didn''t say anything. Thinking of Lu Ze, I had a loss in my heart. How could I pay him back the money, 500000 yuan?


    I didn''t say that. Smile and send him away.


    Standing at the door, there are a lot of people coming and going. I deliberately stand far away from him, just don''t want to be misunderstood.


    Instead, he came up to me, pulled me into his arms and gave him a kiss. "I miss you so much."


    I was blindfolded and looked up at him. I didn''t know how to dodge until his next kiss came."Come on, we shouldn''t be like this. Go on!"


    He smiles, fingers gently pick my chin, and leaves with a smile.


    Not long after he left, he sent me a wechat saying, "I miss you. After that, I''ll pick you up and go to my home."


    Three days later, I finally checked all the accounts. At the time of handover, the assistant brought another person over.


    He said, "this is the Accounting Director of our company. Now we need to check. If there is no problem, we will pay, and our cooperation will be over."


    I nodded and put all the books in order by the way. After arranging them, I found that they were wrong and one was missing.


    But the account is right. Why is there one less book?


    When I was frowning, the accountant in charge over there said, "no, is there something missing in the account book I gave you?"


    I said, "maybe it''s lost. I''ll look for it. I won''t lose it."


    I went through every corner, but I didn''t.


    I was in a hurry. "This No, but the accounts are right. If the books are less, there will be problems. "


    The Accounting Director also said, "you also know that there is a problem with the lack of the account book. This is a confidential document. Can you be responsible for the loss? Besides, how can I not see your additional changes? Did you do something in it? What''s more, why have everything here been altered? Did you make this? "

 Chapter 528

    I looked at it and shook my head. "No, it was just like that when I took it. I checked it many times, but it was wrong. Later, I found the original reconciliation voucher to know that there was something wrong with it, so the number was right."


    Accounting Director pointed to my nose and whispered, "you maliciously altered our account book. What do you mean? Why don''t we have to do this with the money? How can we recheck the accounts? "


    It must be a big hat. I''m in a mess, but this matter has nothing to do with me.


    I shook my head, but also explained, the director identified that I did the trick, "you do not admit it, we have to hand over to the relevant departments to deal with, and so check out you can get rid of the suspicion, Zhang assistant, I first ask someone to seal up the account book, so many things can not be lost."


    Assistant brow knot, face bitter, "well, ah, I want to report to the boss, really bored."


    I was locked in the room by the person called by the assistant. I can''t go out until his boss comes back.


    I sat on the sofa, a little bit of thinking about the past few days, very sure that I did not lose things, come out and go in with the key, even if someone came in, I would specially tell not to touch.


    Ah?


    Looking at the assistant standing at the door, I went to pick up the crack of the door and asked him, "assistant Zhang, did you take out the account book that day and put it back?"


    He stiffened his back and remained silent.


    I thought he didn''t hear me, so I continued to ask him, "did you put it back? I remember you took it to have a look, didn''t you? If you really can''t remember, go and get the monitoring, right


    He turned abruptly, glared at me and snorted, "don''t slander me. I didn''t take it. You stay well. Don''t walk around. I''ll pick up my boss. If something really happens, you and I can''t afford to leave. "


    I was scolded by him and jumped for a while, staring at his back, until I couldn''t see it, then I drew my head back.


    How can I feel that this is not quite right?


    It''s so strange before and after. It''s Zhao Yun''s business in the middle, and then it happened again. It seems that it can be arranged. I just need to check accounts. How can I catch up with so many wonderful things?


    I called Lu Ze, but he didn''t answer. The phone rang and he stopped.


    I called the driver''s uncle again to ask if he had touched the account book.


    He didn''t respond to me on the other end of the phone. He was quiet for a while, and it turned out that he was talking at night.


    "Where is it?"


    I said, "in the office, if you don''t ask me to go out, I''m afraid Secretary Zhang will delete the surveillance video, then I''ll jump into the Yellow River and I can''t make it clear."


    White night far back to the driver said, "drive, now past." He said to me, "you wait for me there. I''ll be right there. Don''t try to be tough."


    It''s about two hours, but it''s not a long day.


    This is a fat man.


    I fully understand that this is a trap.


    Zhang chubby laugh, a face of satisfaction, "chick, we are really predestined, unexpectedly met again, ha ha..."


    He came over and sat next to me. I jumped up, stood by the window and looked down secretly. The car should have arrived long ago, and others could not get in.


    Zhang pangzi said, "don''t look, he can''t get in. He''s an enemy of the company. If he can get in easily, isn''t the security guard looking for nothing. Hehe, but I can come in. Do you know why? "


    I stared at his face, and the flesh on his face was full of pride. He should have planned this for a long time.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you one by one about the problem of contentment."


    He sat cross legged, but he had too much meat. When he got down, he knocked on the ground, as if the whole room was shaking.


    "I''m the vice president of the company. Hehe, you don''t think there are so many good things to give you tens of thousands of yuan to audit the account book. That''s a cover. What''s nice is to invite the emperor into the urn. What''s not nice, hehe You deserve it. Shut the door and beat the dog. I''ll do what I want to do with you. And the white night is far away. Isn''t it also a dog outside now? No matter how happy I am, I can''t do anything to me? Oh, by the way, Lu Ze introduced you. Ha ha That fool always thinks that he can help you if he knows someone he knows. Tut Tut, a Chinese expatriate who doesn''t have a long brain. He''s a fool. Well, don''t talk much nonsense. Let me tell you my intention. Hehe, you? Actually, the price is very good, but I don''t have that heart now. I like to play by myself. "


    Then he sat down, zipped back and said, "lick it for me."


    I can''t help laughing. He can''t do that. He still has to show it all day. How can such a small thing show up?


    "Fatty Zhang, I don''t know your purpose, but I can tell you that you won''t succeed. This is the seventh floor. I think I''m half disabled if I jump from here. Anyway, it will make a big deal. How will you end up?"


    He laughs, does not care about the hand, "is it, then you jump ah, I see how you jump, the window can open, I lose."


    I pushed hard twice. The window can''t be opened, but I could open it before.He laughed, "it''s not so easy for you to die. Give me a smack, and I''ll be comfortable with the boss. I''m sure I''ll let you go, but when will you be comfortable? It depends on my mood, ha ha You must be very coquettish. Didn''t the guy named Bai spend money on breast augmentation or plastic surgery? Tut Tut, it''s really stingy. If my woman is willing to spend money to make her a fairy, she will be happy. Most of all, I''m tired of playing for two years, and I can give gifts to others. It''s a good business to make sure I can make a profit. Ha ha... "


    He laughs wildly, and his wretched face is full of meanness. How can such a person be the only son of a director in the city? Shame on his father.


    I''m cold, "I won''t agree?"


    He hummed and refused? "Come on, get rid of me."


    I grabbed the scissors on the table and said, "fat man, I''ll die in front of you now."


    He does not care about the chin, "well, stab yourself to death, I do not have to start, but while it''s hot, I can come."


    "Fatty Zhang, you are not even human. You deserve to be a waste."


    He couldn''t laugh any more. People who had been stabbed in the pain would be hysterical and yell, "where are all the people? Take off her clothes for me."


    I turned the scissors around and held them tightly.


    If my group dares to do something, I will kill them.


    Zhang pangzi still said, "what are you afraid of? It''s not the first time. It''s a pity that I didn''t see anything last time. So I''ll watch it again. Maybe I''ll take you to do something else to avoid getting drunk, right? I usually know how to share the good things, especially the women. Pull them out for me. "


    Three or five men were standing at the door, including assistant Zhang.


    They didn''t move. They looked at me and each other.


    Zhang fatty yelled angrily, "grass, are you disobedient? Do you want to do it or not? I''m the vice president here."


    Assistant Zhang said, "vice president, this is the company. If something goes wrong, we are all in trouble."


    Zhang chubby kick in the past, Zhang assistant body askew, "Kui and I are the same surname, my boy is really seedless, you give me up, hurry up, or I''ll fire you."


    Several other men stood still, and some of them turned away.


    Zhang pangzi saw that no one listened to his words. He kicked over the table angrily and walked towards me.


    I dodged twice and stabbed with a pair of scissors. Zhang pangzi was a little fatter, but he moved very fast. He turned to hide and slapped me hard. I narrowed my eyes, turned away and kicked her hard. But his slap made my head buzzing. I shook my head hard and almost didn''t stand firm.


    All the time, I didn''t let go of the scissors in my hand. I thought about how to poke it hard and directly poke the most painful part of it. Anyway, it''s a waste. It doesn''t matter if I lose it.


    He gasped, his fat body barely squeezed from the gap, and his palms scratched twice in the air, and came with the table.


    I narrowed my eyes and poked at his lower body.


    Poof.


    For a long time, there was no sound. After a long time, I heard him howl and slap me again. My head was completely covered, but I didn''t let go. The scissors were still in my hand. Seeing that the little black thing was pierced by the scissors, I made a great effort and snapped


    He killed a pig and lay on the ground, covered his crotch, rolled and roared.


    "Slut, you slut, I''ll kill you, you slut. Ah... "


    I threw the scissors and ran outside.


    A few men are also flustered God, away from me far away, I went straight to the stairs.


    Dong, knocked down a person''s arms.


    He held me by the shoulder.


    I didn''t see the person clearly. I thought it was the person who wanted to catch me. I struggled desperately. Then I heard him yell my name, "meow, it''s me, it''s me. It''s a long day. You''ve got to fix it. I''ll take you


    When I was stunned, I almost cried and touched my face.


    He asked me in surprise, "what''s the matter? Where''s the blood from? Speak, what did he do to you? "


    Now assistant Zhang runs over and shouts at the phone. He is calling the police. At the same time, he tells Bai Yeyuan, "Mr. Bai, she cut the fat man''s one short. I called the police. I can''t keep it from you. If the boss knows about the life of a person, I can''t afford to take it away. Ah, I''ll say that after that person came to the company, nothing good happened, and finally something happened. "


    I took a hard breath and looked up at the white night.


    I pushed him away, "don''t be with me, you go, this is what I do, can''t affect you, have nothing to do with you."


    Bai Yeyuan''s angry eyes glared at the boss, and his face turned white. He dragged me to his arms. "Stupid, your business is my business. Let''s leave first. I''ll call a lawyer to come here. The monitoring has been taken."


    I was dragged and held by him, and finally arrived at his home. He washed the towel first and wiped my hands. It was like warm water flowing between my fingers.


    "I''ll stay here for the time being, and I''ll continue to think of ways to ask for leave for you at the school. This matter will be handled by a lawyer for you. Just live here at ease."I clearly want to leave his bondage, I clearly want to leave his control, I clearly want to leave the relationship with him, but why is it still like this?


    Am I useless?


    He said, "I''m to blame for this. I didn''t deal with it thoroughly before. I told him to take advantage of it. Don''t think about it. It''s nothing to do with you. You''re just the victim." After that, he picked his eyebrows and looked at me. His gentle eyes seemed to be full of warm water. He lifted the broken hair on my forehead and wiped off the blood on my eyebrow frame. "After this, we still keep the original relationship. I won''t bring you any burden, and now I can''t think about it."


    I was stunned.


    "Ha ha, I know what you''re thinking. This face is beautiful. I can''t find any fault at all. It''s also very characteristic. It''s unforgettable. But this face can''t hide the thoughts in your heart. If you have a little feeling, it will be reflected on your face. I don''t want to know it."


    He always knew what I was thinking.


    "Some things may not be what you think. Take your time!"


    I nodded in a daze and leaned on the sofa in a weak way.


    In the evening, Lu Ze came.

 Chapter 529

    He walked in front of me for several laps before sitting down. He kept saying, "the driver is a liar. He took a lot of things from me. I believed him. He also participated in this matter. I have called the police, and people haven''t found it. It doesn''t matter, but he hurt you. I can''t just let it go. He is also involved in a case of female designers. It seems that the woman sold him some information about you. Ah I don''t know what it is yet. The gang found the one who killed the female designer. They were hired by others. One of them was Zhang pangzi. It seems that Zhang pangzi is making trouble. I can''t spare him. "


    I listened in a daze and had no spirit at all. I let him hold my hand and talk for a long time.


    Later, I fell asleep. When I turned over and changed my posture, I saw the bright light in my eyes. He still didn''t go. He was sitting with his head down and drinking tea. The opposite side was white night far away.


    There was a buzzing conversation between two people.


    "I came here after I knew about it. I didn''t think it would be serious, but that thing was useless. He was a waste." Lu Ze said in a low voice.


    Bai Yeyuan sighed softly, "it''s just a simple self-defense. She was threatened at that time, and it would be ok if she took it back, ha ha Zhang pangzi should be more honest recently. We''ll keep an eye on him. His father was very angry after knowing this. Now Zhang Pang is locked up, but Have you found the information? "


    Lu Ze did not speak, the two fell into silence.


    I turned over again in a daze. I didn''t see them this time. It was dark in my eyes. It was estimated that two people had left and turned off the light. Then I felt more comfortable and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, there was a knock on the door, which made me jump up. In front of me was Bai Yeyuan''s impatient face. He held me down and said, "keep sleeping. Someone''s going to open the door. Come here."


    I immediately get up, this all sleep to his bed, can continue to sleep?


    I rubbed my face, opened the door and went out.


    Lu Zezheng came out of the opposite room and saw that I was stunned at first, then laughed, "get up, sleep well? I''ll open the door. I don''t know who it is


    There was a loud knock on the door, like someone hit it with a hammer. When we all went downstairs, the door had been opened and Zhang Pang came in.


    We were stunned. Shouldn''t he be in the hospital? How could he be here?


    He glared at us with red eyes and a big hammer in his hand.


    Suddenly, he swung his hammer and rushed, "I''ll kill you, bitch."


    Lu Zela, I went up, turned around and kicked out, "bastards are still coming. It seems that your Laozi is not good at taking care of you. Meow meow, you go up first and I''ll deal with it. Tell Bai Yeyuan to call his Laozi and get rid of him, or I''ll be rude. "


    With that, Lu Ze rolled up his sleeves and began to work.


    The fat man''s mouth howled like a wild dog trying to eat people.


    I immediately ran back. Bai Yeyuan had come out dressed and was buttoning his wrist.


    "What''s going on? The phone has already been called. " With that, he knocked on the wall. When the button was pressed down, there was a loud bang. A huge cage came down from the sky. Zhang wanted to dodge, but he was too clumsy. He only took two steps. The cage clattered down his nose.


    "Ah, it''s a long day." Zhang pangzi roared.


    Bai Yeyuan came out with ease, lowered his head to tidy up his shirt, winked at Lu Ze and said, "you go in and change your clothes. We have to go on a business trip after we have finished, so I''ll take care of it for the time being."


    Lu Ze nodded and asked me to come in together.


    Bai Yeyuan also grabbed my hand and took a look at Lu Ze.


    There was no verbal communication between the two people, but they had made eye contact several times, killing each other back and forth. Lu Ze had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, and then let me go into the room.


    Bai Yeyuan said to me, "listen to what he has to say, and suddenly run over. I don''t want to die. I can ask him a lot of things."


    I don''t understand, "what are you asking?"


    Bai Yeyuan gently pinched my cheek, "just ask."


    I thought about Li AI for a while, and I thought about Li AI. Before that, there was a lot of trouble between Li AI and him. Later, Liu Luo helped to talk about human relations, and the rich second generation took the money to calm down. But Li AI also arched himself out, and was trapped by the rich second generation. I remember that Zhang pangzi was given a lot of money. Can the rich second generation take it out by himself? His family always knows that he controls money very well. How can he take out so much money? I''ve always been skeptical.


    I said, "have you received all the money that the rich second generation gave you?"


    Zhang chubby and scolding, lying on the ground to grasp the hammer, but the hammer is too far away, he can not reach, tired enough, ha Chi ha Chi leaning on the iron cage gasping.


    After a long time, he sneered and said, "money? But I bought Li AI''s body, and I will sell it when the rich second generation is tired of it. Do you think there is so much money? Li AI is not worth it. Maybe you can sell it at a good price before breaking it, but now, ah... "I had some drooping eyes. Bai Yeyuan''s hand was tighter. Then I said, "fatty Zhang, you''d better think about yourself. If you are caught again this time, you won''t know if you can come out alive. Especially Ha ha, your Lao Tzu has long despised you. Isn''t it enough for you to make trouble outside? He always harbors a grudge for delaying your Lao Tzu''s promotion. Besides, your father is not infertile. It''s not difficult to have another one! "


    Zhang chubby a listen to fried hair, whole body tremble, fat bumpy fat meat rolling on the body, ah ah ah cry for a long time.


    "The white night is far away, you are not much better. If you think about the white family, your position is so easy to keep? That Laozi of your family has been cheating on others for so many years, which is well known all over the world. That''s why your poor mother has become a resentful woman. All women are not agreeable to her. Ha ha The reason why she takes a fancy to the Li family is that Li Su can still control you. Ha ha, it''s pathetic to say that the only son of the white family is afraid of a woman like Li Su. "


    Zhang pangzi''s words remind me that I suspected that Bai Yeyuan''s tolerance for Li Su was also due to his feelings. Now it seems that it''s not all over. He''s afraid of her, but why?


    Zhang chubby laughed, pointed at me and said, "you are also very strange, right? I''ll tell you today."


    Bai Yeyuan roared, "Zhang pangzi, you''ve been involved enough in my affairs."


    Zhang pangzi didn''t care and continued to say to me, "because Li Su has evidence of Bai Yeyuan''s bad deeds in the early years. Do you know what it is? Ha ha, he''s like a devil dog. In fact, he''s more vicious than me."


    I shrunk my hand in surprise and immediately stood a little farther away.


    Li Su had asked Bai Yeyuan in the hospital before if he was interested in me because I was a virgin, so


    He was very hurt to see me, or reached over, "I can explain to you, don''t take it seriously."


    I nodded in a daze.


    "Ha ha, have a look. Everyone will be afraid of you when they know your nature. You have a good-looking appearance. In fact, your heart has been eaten by dogs. You pretend to be a person. Pigs and dogs are inferior. Let me go, let me go quickly, or as long as I''m alive, you won''t have a better life. "


    "Shut up, asshole!"


    The old man with people walking in at the door was dressed in a black suit with a round stomach in front of him, but his small head was still outside the door.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you''ll run away. The hospital is still waiting to operate on you. You bastard, catch me. Mr. Bai, ha ha, let''s open the cage first


    Zhang pangzi and his father are so similar in appearance, which is a replica. But Zhang pangzi''s father has a special temperament of being an official. He looks different from the common people. At least he looks normal.


    Bai Yeyuan turned back and pressed the button on the wall. The cage opened a door and snapped open.


    The people brought by Zhang''s father went in together and dragged Zhang out. Without waiting for his abusive voice to spit out, the man was blocked, put on a sack and dragged away.


    Zhang''s father came over with a smile. His little body was like a potato with four legs pressed. "I''m sorry, I''m too busy here to discipline him. Ah, it really worries me. Is Mr. Bai OK? "


    White night far smile, down two steps, and look back at me.


    I stood still and he reached for me.


    I hesitated and passed.


    He pulled me down, the iron cage folded back a little bit, the place was empty, and we stood at the bottom of the cage.


    I looked up and saw that the thing was a little bit retracted into the roof.


    "Director Zhang, can you accept the apology?"


    Bai Yeyuan suddenly asked me.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Oh, no, uncle, I''m ok."


    How else can Bai Yeyuan survive in the city?


    No, Bai Yeyuan said, "it seems that this matter is a bit serious. He can hurt meow in our family. Last time, he captured meow and shot a video. Fortunately, I found it in time and deleted all the things on the Internet. But I''m worried that some people downloaded it and saved it. If it was revealed, it would be bad for everyone. Uncle Zhang, do you think that your son should be cut to pieces for all the things he did? "


    Bai Yeyuan''s words are like air nailing guns. Suddenly, they all stare at director Zhang''s face.


    He couldn''t keep his face, but he said with a smile, "this I''ve heard all about it. I''m also making the final ending. I''m sure it won''t bring any trouble to Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai, how do you want to solve this problem? "


    Bai Yeyuan laughed, took my hand to the living room, pressed my shoulder and told me to sit down.


    He was still standing, went to the kitchen, poured warm water over, a glass for me, another drink of their own, asked the director Zhang to watch.


    When he finished, he said, "I think it''s better to go through legal channels. Uncle Zhang also goes down the pole and sends your useless son in. Otherwise, it will be found out that he uses your position to do some illegal activities, which is not good for your official career."In fact, Zhang pangzi''s arrogance is the main reason behind his father''s support. Otherwise, his son has done so many bad things that he doesn''t know. Even if he doesn''t know, his subordinates don''t care?


    Now it''s a big deal. Everyone knows that if director Zhang wants to stay in this position, he will lose his life and protect his car. Otherwise, the father and son will be in the same boat?


    Besides, he''s a little older. It''s not that he''s not fit. He''ll have another one.


    This is the meaning of white night far, seems to be the best way.


    But Secretary Zhang disagreed.


    In an important position, nature knows how much power he has. He can''t lose face even if he is threatened by the boss of a company. He won''t and doesn''t want to be threatened by Bai Yeyuan. Even if he wants to abandon Zhang fatty, he can''t follow the meaning of Bai Yeyuan at this time. It doesn''t mean that he is controlled by the boss of a company. What''s the point of being an official?

 Chapter 530

    "Mr. Bai, I will go back and deal with my son''s affairs, but I have another thing to do. Ha ha, I heard that the cooperation project between you and President Lu has not been smooth up to now. Without the support of the Li family, everything has been blocked. It''s really a problem. The document I reviewed before seems to have been typed back. As for why, I don''t know. Everything is still waiting for news. I''m afraid Mr. Bai''s project can only be shut down now. "


    Bai Yeyuan put the cup''s hand stiff in the air, his face slightly changed, and in a moment he returned to normal again, and began to smile, "is that right? Thank you for telling me. Otherwise, I''ll go for nothing. The construction site is a little far away, and I''m really tired recently. It''s a good choice to take this opportunity to have more rest and accompany my family, Mr. Zhang, please go back! "


    Director Zhang sneered coldly. He had no patience for Bai Yeyuan''s arrogance and neglect. He threw his sleeve angrily and left in a hurry.


    Lu Ze came down from upstairs and asked angrily, "is it true, or is that old guy threatening us? We haven''t heard from the construction site that we''re going to stop work. "


    Bai Yeyuan sat down, sighed a little, thought in silence for a while, and then said, "maybe it''s not fake, it''s just that the documents haven''t come down yet. It''s better to ask the construction site to suspend work. Let''s clean up the local people first. Otherwise, there will be an accident on the construction site. We often stare at it. It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible. In this way, we''ll go over now and finish this matter in two or three days. We''ll clean up the Zhangjia people when we get back. "


    Lu Ze agreed and got up to look for the car key. "My driver quit. That bastard is a liar. Ah, by the way, meow meow, did you receive the bank card I gave you before? I''m afraid he didn''t give it to you. Don''t lie. To be honest, did you get it? "


    This matter only I and the driver uncle know, he promised me to hide, so I will continue to lie.


    I nodded heavily, "got it, but the money didn''t move. I can give it back to you."


    Lu Ze smiles and waves his hand, "your brother can''t give you your pocket money in vain. Tell me after spending it, or I''ll ask the Secretary to give you the meeting point now. You can buy whatever you want. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    I immediately shook my head, "don''t, I can''t spend all, you see I don''t spend money, don''t give me, really, no need."


    Lu Ze looked at me suspiciously, "OK, then I''ll drive. You clean up and we''ll leave now."


    Lu Ze went out and looked back at me at night. He didn''t ask, but his face told me that he wanted to know about the bank card.


    He took another sip of warm water from the cup and lowered his head to fiddle with the cup. He didn''t remember to go and let Lu Ze honk his horn outside.


    "You live here for the time being. I''ll ask someone to send you to class. Don''t walk around. If Zhang fatty is caught back, he won''t run out. He has to be careful. Money Why don''t I give you the money? And he took what he gave? "


    I How do I answer?


    I didn''t say a word. I held the cup and looked down as a mute.


    He didn''t ask why, but he was a little angry. He put down the cup a little bit, got up, grabbed the coat and left.


    I was relieved to see him close.


    Not long after he left, he came back, shook hands and gave me a gold card. "The money you paid back last time, plus the money in the card, is five million. You can use it as you want. Why do you have to use his money? I don''t care if you work hard to make money, but you can''t use men''s money except me. Take it. "


    I stared at his angry face and nodded.


    He held my hand again. The edge of the gold card hurt my palm.


    "Be obedient and give his money back."


    When I nodded, he turned and walked away.


    I stared at the gold card in my hand and threw it out.


    I don''t want his money.


    After they left, I cleaned up and went back to school.


    Liu Chong gave me a white eye when he saw me coming back. Li AI was lying on the bed humming, waving his hand at me, turning around and playing on the phone with pain. A large area of skin on his back turned red. It seemed that it was swollen and his palmprint was particularly obvious.


    Li Zhi in the upper bunk looked at me askew, his eyes turned left and right, and gave me a wink.


    I couldn''t help laughing and stooped into my bed.


    I didn''t sleep well that night, so I fell asleep in bed.


    When it was dark, I got up and picked up the phone. Then I saw that Bai Yeyuan''s wechat sent me a message.


    "Where, have you eaten? Remember to give him back his money. "


    I secretly smile, white night far sometimes lovely bubble, stubborn like a child.


    I perfunctory when he said, "I know, I was in the dormitory, just wake up, this is to eat, you there busy how, must be careful ah."


    He took a long time to reply me, "it''s OK, don''t worry, wait for me to go back to you."


    "Well? Lin Miaomiao, someone is looking for you downstairs. " Liu Chong, who had just come back, was holding a book with an unhappy face and muttered, "they are all handsome guys. They are really angry."


    Handsome guy? I know very few men, but everyone is not ugly.I asked suspiciously, "who?"


    She did not speak, threw the book and climbed into bed.


    I also got up, dressed and went downstairs. When I got to the door of the dormitory, I saw a boy in white sportswear standing there. It was very nice, but I didn''t know him.


    He was holding a sign with my name on it.


    I went over and asked, "are you looking for Lin meow?"


    The boy looked at me and laughed, "are you? I have something to do with her. I''m liuluo''s friend


    I nodded clearly, "Oh, I''m liuluo. I know you. How about others? Last time I saw you, I left in a hurry. How are you now?"


    The boy nodded and didn''t answer me. After receiving the sign, he went out and called me back, "come here, I don''t want to be heard. Let''s come out and say something."


    I followed, he led me to the woods in front of the dormitory door, and then stopped when there was no one left or right.


    I followed him, stood in front of him and looked up at him.


    He should not be as big as me, like a high school student, but his face is very heavy ruffian, like a hooligan.


    However, Liu Luo is not old enough to know people who are playing games. There are many people like him.


    I asked, "what''s the matter? Come on, there are no outsiders here."


    The boy chuckled. The sign in his arms was still on the ground. He licked his lips and suddenly grabbed my shoulder. He didn''t wait for me to shout out, but covered my mouth and knocked me down.


    The stone on the ground hurt me. It took me a long time to push him.


    The boy looks thin, strong, hard arms like a stone, I hit with my fist, bite with my teeth, he is still, bent his head to bite my neck.


    I screamed, his face changed shape, and the sound was only a short whimper.


    "You, you bring me, um, um Help... "


    Hiss My head hummed, my clothes cracked, my shoulders showed, and I panicked.


    I know very well what he is going to do. It''s very likely that he will be found in the school, so I''m sure he won''t do more.


    I gritted my teeth, arched up and pushed him away, "if you are caught, you will be sentenced, little brother. You should still be in high school. Although you are a minor, you have grown up. You should know what you are doing. Besides, people I know will not let you go. You''d better let go, or I scream and attract others, and you won''t run away. This is the school. "


    He was stunned, looked down at me suspiciously, gasped, then turned over and let me go.


    We lay on the ground, panting for a while, and got up one after another.


    He''s still holding on to me, and I can''t leave.


    I continued, "the person who called you just wanted you to scare me, but I''m not afraid. You are also a child, and you must be used. I don''t pursue your fault. You go!"


    He sneered and rubbed his face. "Don''t you want to know who it is?"


    I shake my head. I don''t have many enemies. Besides Li Su, who else is Zhang pangzi? I can''t move these two people. It''s useless to know. Anyway, when I''m strong, I have to deal with them. I don''t want to ask more questions.


    "You don''t want to know?" He tugged at me, staring into my eyes, full of doubts.


    I frowned at him, but nodded, "OK, you say it."


    "Ha, it''s stupid. I''m right to scare you, but the people who call me to scare you are not the two you think."


    I frowned and looked at him. This child is a gangster in the society. He is very mature in listening, speaking and doing things. I can''t help but be afraid. If he didn''t really come to scare me, I couldn''t resist what he forced me to do just now, it would be really hard to end.


    "Who is that?"


    When he laughed, he let me go, flicked the dust off his body and picked up the sign on the ground. The back of the sign was opened, which was the advertising cover of the project of Bai''s group.


    "Have a look, see?"


    What do you mean, he''s telling me it''s dayeyuan who told him to do this?


    No, absolutely not, then Oh, it''s the white family.


    He said, "Bai Yeyuan''s mother told me to do this. She told you to leave Bai Yeyuan. Hehe, the young masters of rich families are expensive. You and I can only be ordered by knives. You still have some brains, so I''ll say more. What happened recently may not be all done by your enemies. If someone wants to fish in troubled waters, you''d better stay away from Bai Yeyuan."


    I didn''t want to be so close to Bai Yeyuan. Shouldn''t I say that to Bai Yeyuan? The world is always full of malice to women. Is it me who is wrong in this kind of thing?


    His mother is really a resentful wife. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Anyway, I don''t have a good first impression on each other, and I won''t have more contact in the future, but I have more enemies for no reason?


    Forget it, I directly threw the gold card to him, "this is given to me by Bai Zong, and returned to Bai''s family, saying that I didn''t want to be far away from Bai Ye. I don''t care about it."The boy was stunned. He looked at the gold card and me. I glanced at him and turned to leave.


    He called after me, "Oh, no, really? Take this. Anyway, the Bai family doesn''t care about the money. "


    I burst out laughing, "then you take it. I don''t want it. I''ll make my own money."


    Taking money is a serious problem. If I don''t do such a thing, I''d rather rent myself. It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded. At least I''ve paid the corresponding labor and it''s natural to take money.


    Before I went back to the dormitory, I went to the public bathroom downstairs. My body was covered with mud, and there were leaves on my head. I looked really miserable.


    I had no choice but to sigh and wash my face before I went back.


    When he arrived at the dormitory, Liu Chong sneered, "new boyfriend? Which school, like a little gangster, you really have low taste. Oh, I guess wrong. Maybe it''s not my boyfriend, it''s Who''s better than Li? Ha ha Ouch, I''ve been following you for a long time. I''ve become unruly. "


    Li AI turned around, angrily picked up the book on the table, threw it and screamed, "Liu Chong, I''ve endured it for several times. You still want to help me. Don''t speak with thorns. What kind of people do we do? It''s not your turn to evaluate. The daughters of rich families are all like you. That''s really pathetic. At least the men we''re looking for are the ones we like. What about you, the men you''re looking for They''re all married old men, stupid women. "


    Liu Chong was stabbed in the pain and his face changed greatly. He got up and was about to get out of bed.


    Li Zhi, who didn''t speak all the time, roared, "enough, what are you arguing about? This dormitory is full of whores. If you don''t like it, you can get out. Are you annoyed? Liu Chong, don''t think you are more noble than us. You are a pheasant with noble price. "

 Chapter 531

    Liu Chong completely blew up, but she did not dare to fight with Li Zhi, jumping on the ground to quarrel with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi did not say a word, turned over and put on his headphones to continue reading.


    Liu chongnao for a long time, no one to take care of her, he also ran out of the dormitory boring holding books.


    Late at night, there was a heavy rain outside, and all three of us were looking down to read.


    All of a sudden, a thunder broke the sky, as bright as day. Several people looked up at Liu Chong''s bed, which was still holding no one, and looked at each other one after another.


    Li AI said, "this man went out and didn''t come back. Did he go home?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "No, her parents are not at home. She can''t go back without a car. Her new house is far away from here. According to my understanding of her, she can''t go far without a special car."


    I said, "is that hiding in a hotel or something?"


    Li Zhi denied, "no, she has a habit of cleanliness. Even if she goes to a hotel, she will bring her own sheets. She just went out and took a book, right?"


    Li AI also said, "Liu chongke didn''t like to learn to hide in the library. There should be no accident. I''ll try it on the phone."


    "Oh, no, she never answers me when I call. You''d better call me. At least she can have a good word with you."


    I looked at Li Zhi, she nodded at me, "fight, I fight may not pick up, just quarreled with me, that temper stubborn."


    I made a phone call, but no one answered. When I called again, Liu Chong answered. It was the sound of rain. It was very loud. I guess she was outside.


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up and talk to you. You haven''t come back at this time. It''s worrying. You talk to Liu Chong."


    Suddenly, her cry came from the phone, "ah I can''t go back. There''s a lot of water on the road. Many cars are flooded. I can''t pass. I''m in the middle of the road. I''m under the street lamp. "


    I exclaimed, "Hey, silly or not, it''s OK to find another place. If the water level goes up, the street lamp will leak electricity. Get out of the way. Where are you? I''ll find you now."


    She said, "I''ll send it to you. It''s downtown. Come quickly."


    Hang up the phone, and soon she sent wechat positioning, I asked her again, there was no news.


    The rainstorm came quickly, and the drainage of the city was not good. Soon the water level rose sharply, and many cars were suddenly turned off, and the road was full of cars.


    Li Zhi went to the front to intercept the bus, and soon ran back, all wet, "no, no car, the bus doesn''t go to the city, said that the road is closed, how do we do?"


    I can''t help it, but I have to go. What should Liu Chong do if he has an accident over there?


    "There are swimsuits over there. Let''s ask if there is a hovercraft or a life jacket. We can swim together, or we will be washed away."


    After more than an hour, we bought the hovercraft. It''s not very big. We can only take two people and three people to sit on it. After swimming for a while, we can climb up and have a rest. After pushing the hovercraft for a while, we are really tired.


    Fortunately, we met rescue workers on the road. We said we would take part in the rescue, but they didn''t allow us. They dragged us up high.


    My phone didn''t come out, and Li Zhi''s phone was flooded. Li AI took the phone to look for a signal, but when he called out, Liu Chong''s phone was turned off.


    Li Zhi wiped the rain off his face and said, "it''s estimated that the phone has been flooded for a long time. We can''t go now. We have to wait. You can call to see the news or something. Can you see the news over there?"


    Li AI began to look for signals with a sad face. When the webpage was opened, he couldn''t see the content. He was very worried.


    In the middle of the night, the heavy rain finally stopped. There was still a lot of water on the road. The number of rescuers had decreased and they went to other places. We decided to go and have a look.


    Go out not far, see rescue officers and soldiers driving yacht, yacht sat a lot of people.


    We swam over, carefully distinguished everyone and yelled Liu Chong''s name.


    There was no response.


    A classmate came to ask us if we were looking for a girl in a pink skirt.


    We all nodded.


    She said, "she''s in the next boat. People are OK."


    We all breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Liu Chong was sent over, it was almost daybreak. When we saw her, we all crowded over to have a look. If we didn''t have to buy anything, we just turned pale.


    "Ah You, you still come to save me. You heartless people still come to save me. I used to scold you like that. I''m such an asshole. "


    We burst out laughing and started to cry.


    Four girls held together crying, was urged to leave here.


    Back to the dormitory, they all took off their clothes and ran into the bathroom regardless of their image. Four people crowded together to face a shower, smiling at each other.


    The scars on Li AI''s body are much less. It seems that some scars will stay on the body forever.


    Li Zhi is very thin, half a head taller than me, not particularly white, and looks like someone has no nutrition.Liu Chong has a very good figure, concave and convex, white skin, and a poisonous snake tattooed on his back neck. He looks more enchanting.


    And I I look down, chest do not know when more out of the purple grapes, immediately helpless chest.


    Several people pointed to my chest and laughed.


    Li AI said, "this is Liu Chong''s best built, fleshy, but it looks fat. We girls all like meow. I can''t do it. It''s too dry."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "the withered one is me. I am malnourished and have long-term anemia, and I am not as white as you. You are much better than me."


    Liu Chong also laughs, "yes, but you are all taller than me. Ah, I want to lose weight, I want to increase height, yeah!"


    Four people laugh together.


    It is said that there is no long-term hatred and friendship between adults, but that they have never experienced such a thrill. If it were not for this, we four stubborn women would not know when to make trouble?


    After taking a bath and blowing each other''s hair, Li AI said to buy breakfast. Liu Chong went to get hot water. Li Zhi and I cleaned up the dormitory and washed our clothes.


    A table together, four people eat hot, simple food, simple smile.


    Liu Chong began to cry again, "I used to scold you. It''s very kind of you to save me."


    Li Zhihe''s laughing and tearing her cheek, "no one has the same opinion with you. You know that you are suffering in your heart, and you have such good life, but you have such parents. So if you quarrel, you quarrel. If you fight, you fight. But in the past, you are still a classmate in the dormitory."


    Liu Chong choked and apologized, "don''t worry about what I said before. In fact, I''m just jealous of you. You are better than me everywhere. I won''t fight with you in the future. Really, it can solve the problem without fighting."


    We burst out laughing, Li AI pasted paper towel on her face, "wipe it off, it''s so dirty, we have to eat, it''s all your saliva."


    Liu Chong was embarrassed. He bowed his head and laughed. He said, "I just don''t want you to eat."


    "You little bitch, then you can buy it for me." Li Zhi roared.


    "No, no, it''s all mine. I won''t give it to you."


    We laughed.


    There was a knock at the door, so we stopped laughing and looked over.


    I sat in the nearest position to the door, got up to open the door, and saw the little boy standing at the door, with an umbrella in his hand, "you''re here, I''ve been here once, the white family wants to see you."


    Li AI got up to follow, "what''s the matter, the white family wants to see you?"


    I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look and come back. Let''s have dinner."


    Li Zhi also came out to stop me and said to the boy, "you look pretty. Why haven''t I met you? Who is Bai Yeyuan''s family?"


    The boy laughed, "I''m just an errand. I didn''t do well in the past. The Bai family gave me a chance. As long as I took her there, nothing would happen."


    Liu Chong also squeezed out, "take it to see the Bai family. Can it come back alive? It doesn''t matter if your child is not sensible. If something happens, you are responsible for it? "


    The boy was asked and grabbed the back of his head. "I don''t know. I''m just an errand runner."


    "Ah, I saw you yesterday. You were holding a sign downstairs. I was courting for you. I didn''t expect that it was the Bai family. No, we won''t let her go. Go back and don''t come again. It''s strange. Now can all boys enter the girls'' dormitory at will?"


    Boys ha ha a smile, see they really don''t ask me to go out also as long as go first.


    I was pulled back by three people and sat down for dinner again.


    Li Zhi said, "I haven''t met anyone. It seems that they are just looking for someone on the road. They are unreliable. They can''t go with them. Besides, it''s not good for the Bai family to see you. If you think about it, I''ll give you money and ask you to leave Bai Ge."


    Liu Chong also nodded and said, "although I''m still very jealous of you, the fact is that Mr. Bai is interested in you. Anyway, you can''t go there. The old witch of the Bai family is very powerful. She will die if she goes there."


    Although I don''t know what character Bai Yeyuan''s mother is, after listening so much, I know more or less the power of that woman.


    But is there a woman who is more unlimited than Li Su?


    I''m not afraid of the shadow. I don''t care what that woman does. Anyway, I''m far from that kind of relationship with white night.


    "But if I don''t, I''m afraid she''ll do something behind her back."


    Li AI en nodded, "it''s possible, but if you go now, the consequences will be good? At least Bai always knows? "


    Li Zhi also said, "yes, at least let brother Bai know. If I don''t want to say it, I just want to see brother Bai and apologize to him. I''m really sorry for what I''ve done to you during this period."


    I smile, don''t care, said, "nothing, all in the past, I am now worried, dayeyuan''s mother constantly harass me, nothing, finally to harass you."


    Three people looked at me at the same time, then shook their heads one after another, "not afraid, who are we? We are all little shrews."Several people laughed again.


    But I still feel uncomfortable.


    In the evening, I took advantage of the training class to run out, thinking that I should be able to see the boy at the school gate, but I didn''t see him, so I don''t expect to come back.


    No, I came out of class in the evening and was taken away with a sack.


    I''m still in the trunk, but I''m not afraid. I lie quietly for many reasons. As long as the Bai family doesn''t ask me to do anything for me and my friends, I have nothing to do with Bai Ye, which is a good proof.


    But I never thought that in the residence of Bai Yeyuan, I saw not only his mother, but also him.


    He just sat on the sofa and lowered his head to smoke. When he saw me coming, he just looked up at me.


    His mother was sitting next to him, her loose pajamas looked out of place, her hair spread out, and she looked younger and more beautiful.


    "I''m glad you can come."


    Fart, am I willing to come? It''s strange.


    I said, "if I don''t use the sack, I''d like to come by myself, but I''m not willing to be forced to bring it. So I don''t want to hear what you say. Let me go now."


    Her mother sneered. There was something on her strained face, and her smile was a little stiff. "I don''t want to say much nonsense. I''ll just say it. I didn''t need to introduce each other about what I saw last time. My purpose is very simple and clear. You are not suitable for my son. Leave him early. There''s not much money. Here''s two million. "

 Chapter 532

    I took a breath. The gold card that Bai Yeyuan gave me and the one million I gave him all add up to at least five million. She only gave me two million. I couldn''t help laughing and asking, "you really look down on me. Two million can''t drive me away. Do you think I haven''t seen it, so I give less?"


    His mother said angrily, "you Yes, you can make a price


    I raised my finger. "Guess how much?"


    She ignored me and complained to the silent Bai Yeyuan, "look what you''re looking for. Now you''re threatening our family. Two million is not enough. How much is this? How much do you say?"


    Bai Yeyuan took a deep breath, cut off the end of his last cigarette, twisted it into the ashtray, and then said, "it''s just me. What do you want money for? I''m really surprised that you can come here. I don''t blame you for not being able to help me with my work. Now I''m still intervening in my private affairs. How? All my father''s illegitimate children have been arrested. Is there nothing to do? "


    I didn''t find Bai Yeyuan''s mouth so vicious before. I thought he talked to people he hated so much. Now it seems that if he is unhappy, his mouth will become a knife. If he cuts it off, he won''t be merciful.


    His mother was very angry. She gasped and her face changed. She didn''t breathe. She took two pieces of medicine with her chest in her hand. "You''re really unfilial. How did I give birth to a son like you? At first, I had to open a company by myself. But after you''ve been outside for so long, the company hasn''t improved. I told you to come back, and you didn''t want to. Finally, I brought you this I''ve lost my face because of my woman. I didn''t object to your moving the company. But how can your father explain it? In case, I mean in case, your father gives the property to others as soon as he gets angry. What will our mother and son do in the future? "


    A mother should think for her children''s sake, but what her mother does is too superfluous. Bai Yeyuan is a capable person, so we don''t believe her. Why do we have to control him? Doesn''t she know that she is forcing Bai Yeyuan to get further away from her?


    "It''s not up to you and me. You know what I want to do and what I can do. I can earn money from the company and get it back. If you don''t believe me, you can continue to check my father''s lover and don''t mind my business. I''ve reserved a ticket for you in the middle of the night. Go back to see my father right away, so as not to be forced into bed by another woman. I''ll help you cry There is no way


    "You Yeyuan, you really want to make me angry. I won''t go. I won''t go until this matter is solved today. "


    "Then I''ll go." Bai Yeyuan got up and dragged me away by the way.


    His mother roared behind him, "far away at night, if you are still with that little fox, I will die to show you."


    White night far head also didn''t return, pull me out to get on the car together.


    He said to me, "fasten your seat belt and we''ll get out of town."


    The car is driving very fast. It''s like a car with wings. It''s going to fly.


    As usual, he only drove for half an hour for more than two hours. He didn''t stop all the way. The car went out of the city and went up a mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, he stopped the car and put it out, pulled out the key and threw it out.


    I don''t know how many times I ran the red light and how many times I exceeded the speed limit. I''m afraid the car will be detained. He called the driver''s uncle and pulled me to continue to walk up the mountain.


    Nowadays, there are so many people, especially in the imperial capital. People are walking around every time, going to and from work. They are very busy.


    Even at this time, there are many people on the mountain.


    Some people are doing barbecue and drinking beer, others are putting up tents to watch the weather.


    We followed another road down the mountain and stopped halfway up the mountain.


    There are already houses here, magnificent western style houses, three stories, standing tall, hidden among the trees.


    He rang the doorbell, and an old man with a bent back opened the door for us.


    When we went in, the old man handed us some toiletries. He barely opened his eyes and looked at me. He said to Bai Yeyuan, "young master, nobody has lived in it for several years. It''s very humid. You can sleep in my room. I''ll live next door."


    Bai Yeyuan handed me the toiletries, helped the old man and said, "no, let''s clean them up by ourselves. You can go there and catch us two fish to make them. I''ll go there and get the key to the house. Can the car in the garage still work?"


    "Yes, yes. I drove it out the day before yesterday. It was full of oil. Did you ask me to catch fish? There is no fish. The fish here are so fat that they can''t eat. They were caught by your friend not long ago. Now there are only small fry."


    White night is far away, "Lu Ze has been here?"


    "Yes, it''s aze. The boy has grown up. Ha ha, you''ve all grown up. Then I''ll go down the mountain and buy some fish."


    "No, no, you go to have a rest. I''ll ask the driver to bring it up. Is this the key to my room?"


    The old man laughed and handed him a bunch of keys. He looked for them for a long time. "I''m old and useless. I can''t distinguish the keys. I''ll take you to have a try one by one."


    "I''ll do it. You go and have a rest."The old man laughed and nodded to me. He closed the door and went to sleep.


    When he came back from a long walk in the daytime, the key in his hand was a little heavy. He shook it with his hand and said to me, "it''s estimated that we''ll have to look for it for a long time. The keys here are almost the same. We can''t go over the wall."


    I laugh, "or try one by one, ah, what do you want fish for?"


    "Fish soup."


    Bai Yeyuan likes to drink fish soup, especially when he is in a bad mood.


    The driver''s uncle came. The fish is fresh. At this time, I don''t know where I got the fresh Spanish mackerel, a big one, standing behind us.


    Bai Yeyuan and I put in the keys one by one, and finally opened the door when we tried more than eighty.


    He took out the key, put it in his pocket, and continued to walk inside. The door was still locked.


    At the same time, we looked at a bunch of keys in our hands and sighed.


    The driver said, "kick it open, or I''ll turn over the window and change the password again."


    White night far helpless smile, pull me back.


    Uncle hung the fish on the handle of the door and turned over. The window on the second floor couldn''t be opened. The window on the third floor was pushed three times before it was opened. It wasn''t long before the light was on inside. Uncle opened the door from inside.


    There was a musty smell in the house. I covered my nose and went inside.


    At night, the ventilation fan was turned on and the leaky windows on the roof were opened. Suddenly, the cold wind from the mountain rushed in, and the musty smell dispersed. But it was too cold here.


    He turned on the warm air again, and gradually the room warmed up.


    Uncle went to the kitchen to clean up the fish, cleaned up and began to cook. Dayeyuan and I were cleaning up the room upstairs. They were two different rooms. I came out to take the toiletries, and he handed me a very clean nightgown. "It''s my aunt''s, wear it. She''s abroad now, and occasionally comes back. It should be clean."


    I nodded and picked it up. Then I saw a big box in his hand. "What is it?"


    "Clothes."


    I frowned and looked at his room suspiciously. There were many things in it. It didn''t seem that no one lived in it for a long time.


    He took the initiative to tell me, "I came to live here two years ago, but I didn''t come back after buying a new house recently. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    I laughed and shook my head. "No."


    He sent out the box and told the driver uncle, "take it back and ask my mother to pull it away. She bought all these things and told her I didn''t take a cent from her."


    The driver''s uncle nodded and didn''t say a word. The spoon in his hand turned twice in the pot and turned off the fire. "I can get out of the pot right away. It''s OK to be stuffy for a while. Then I''ll go back first and send my wife away after delivering things, right?"


    Bai Yeyuan looked down and thought for a while, "yes, look at her. If you don''t want to leave, ask her to stay at home and don''t walk around."


    As soon as the driver''s uncle left, we were the only ones left in the big three story building.


    The gas went out, but the pot was still bubbling. The smell of fish soup came out and the room was warm.


    "Have a drink together."


    He went to the basement to get the red wine. The bottle was covered with cold air. The red wine poured out and it was cold in the warm room.


    "Try it, my favorite."


    I don''t study wine, and I don''t like it very much. I used to drink wine in order to work, like completing a task. I took a sip of it like he tasted it, and it tasted good Fragrant?


    He laughs, lowers his head to pick out the fishbone, and hands the fish to me. After throwing away the clean fishbone, he lowers his head to drink the soup, and then says with a ha, "it''s better to be here since I haven''t come back for a long time."


    I laughed and asked him, "is this your home?"


    He nodded, "yes, I have lived here for more than ten years. During that time, many people thought that I was studying abroad. In fact, I taught myself here. Uncle will take care of me "


    it turned out that the old man guarding the door was his uncle. I put up my thumb, "cow! Xueba. "


    He laughed, "but I want to avoid my family. It''s not bad here."


    His kind of family, anyone wants to avoid it.


    I remember watching TV programs before. An actor, who was thirty-nine years old and was still unmarried, had many girlfriends, but they all broke up. It was because the actor had a controlling mother, who was supposed to sleep together. She manipulated her son until she was abnormal. The mother thought it was a good thing.


    At that time, there were a lot of such things on the Internet. The daughter and son who lived in that kind of family were victims, but they didn''t know it and were unable to resist. They could only let their mother control them.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Bai Yeyuan''s mother also has a strong desire to control. In work and life, she should be strong enough to force people around her to stay away.


    So, Bai Yeyuan''s father has a lot of women outside.


    I don''t know if dayeyuan is also trying to find a woman to resist his mother''s control.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    He Leng for a moment, stretched out his hand to pinch my nose, "what are you laughing at, little fool?"I shook my head and said, "nothing. Aren''t you angry that I contradicted your mother like that?"


    He shrugged, "well done. I''ve always been like this. She''s the one who can''t be defeated. The more frustrated she is, the braver she is. Even if you compromise, you may not be able to ask her to give up her control over you, so it''s better to confront her directly. " After a pause, he asked me, "is it delicious?"


    I nodded heavily, "delicious."


    He also followed me to laugh, took a deep breath, some melancholy, sighed, "if you can always like this is also good."


    There are always a lot of disappointments in life, and the rich also worry a lot.


    At night, he sleeps next door to me. The sound insulation is not very good. He seems to be able to hear the sound of his intermittent calls.


    I turned over, the sunlight reflected from the outside of the curtain covered my head. I used my fingers to slide the sheets over and over again, as if I was writing something. In my heart, I only thought of one person, and the night was far away.


    He is next door, every move seems to be able to hook my heart through the wall.


    This man gives me too much shock, is good and bad.

 Chapter 533

    Sometimes I think he is very far away from me, but he can drink fish soup.


    Sometimes he is very close to me, but he is a high-ranking chief executive. He is out of tune with my life and has different views.


    Even so, it didn''t delay too many things between us.


    I gently breathe, continue to turn over, at this time the wall, the white wall hanging a string of water droplets, here is very wet, even if the warm air, the surrounding is still very cold, I curled up, hiding in the quilt, the heat of the electric blanket is baking up a little bit.


    Before long, I fell asleep.


    In the morning, it''s almost noon, and I''m cooking at night downstairs. It''s delicious. It''s like cooking fried rice with eggs. There are scallions and chopped carrots behind me.


    He turned to look at me and spread out the pancakes in the pan with a smile. "Knowing that you like this, I made two extra portions. If I don''t like fried rice, I''ll eat it myself. I''ll send some to my uncle later."


    I rolled up my sleeve and said, "I''ll come. How nice it is for you to ask Uncle to come and eat together. It''s cold on the way."


    He stood still, grabbed my hand and said, "I''ll do it. Uncle''s legs are not good. He usually doesn''t go out of the room. Just sit there and wait for me for a while."


    I nodded obediently and sat on the stool, waiting for him.


    His cooking skill seems to be pretty good.


    Ten minutes later, the pancakes and fried rice are ready, and there are two cups of hot soybean milk, as well as paste things that don''t know anything.


    "It''s vegetable juice. It''s good for your health. Drink this first. I''ll send breakfast to uncle."


    He used to scratch my nose and left with a bowl of fried rice.


    I obediently drank up the vegetable juice and went to the kitchen to wash the cups. Now I saw the pickles and vegetables he had left on the table, which should have been distributed to my uncle. I took the smallest portion in my hand and ran after him by pushing the door.


    Do not want to stand at the door of the white night far stopped, the hands of fried rice has been turned on the ground.


    Not far away from him, Li Su was standing opposite him.


    I frowned hard and turned to go back.


    It''s no good for that woman Li Su to come here. Now she comes to Bai Yeyuan and doesn''t have to say anything. Anyway, I don''t want to get involved in their affairs, so I''d better not interfere.


    I just entered the door, Li Su''s voice extremely penetrating stab, "bitch, you stop for me, you get out, this home is not where you should come."


    Is this home the place she should come to? The master of the house didn''t speak. She thought she was the master of the house again. It''s shameless.


    I retorted, "Lee..."


    Bai Yeyuan interrupted me and said to Li Su, "get out of here. I didn''t allow you to come here. How did you come up the mountain, uncle?"


    Uncle''s yard is in the front. No one can get in without uncle opening the door.


    The meaning of Bai Yeyuan''s words is that he has told uncle that strangers are not allowed in, or Li Su is not allowed in.


    Li Su ha ha a smile, "a dying old man, can you stop me, you..."


    White night far low roar, "shut up!"


    Li Su was startled and looked up at him pitifully. "You, Yeyuan, are you still stubborn? Aunts have come here. She is not satisfied with you being with that woman. Why are you not obedient?"


    "Her dissatisfaction is her business. It has nothing to do with you. Again, I repeat, don''t spread your forged evidence everywhere. Once or twice, I won''t allow you to fool around again. Externally, I''m a pedophile. Letting you talk nonsense can at least reduce my unnecessary trouble. But this matter has brought me very serious consequences, Li Su, my friend Tolerance is limited. "


    Ah Before, Zhang pangzi said that Bai Ye yuan had a pedophile and liked virginity, which was all nonsense behind Li Su''s back, and the evidence was all forged.


    But why didn''t he pursue her responsibility?


    "Oh I''ve done such a thing, but you don''t touch me at night. Are you still a normal man? Yes, I''m not a virgin. Is she really a virgin? Why do you have to love a virgin so much? Are you sick? "


    Bai Yeyuan was so angry that he took a deep breath, "I finally reiterate that it''s my own choice, but I can tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter whether you are a virgin or not, it''s just a lie, because I hate you from the beginning, you know, get out of here."


    Li Su gas jump foot, to white night far roar have no method, but want to hurl a temper at me.


    She screamed, "cunt, it''s all caused, cunt, I''m going to kill you!"


    Li Su rushed past Bai Yeyuan and rushed to me. He was dragged back by Bai Yeyuan.


    Throw her out like a garbage bag


    Li Su ate a mouthful of soil, did not get up, lying on the ground crying.


    Bai Yeyuan turned back and locked the door, but he heard the cough of Uncle outside, followed by a pair of trembling hands stretching out from inside, like climbing on the ground."Master, master, lock the door, lock the door, cough She pushed me. Oh, I can''t get up. "


    My brain coaxed, scolded, "Li Su, you are a devil."


    Bai Yeyuan and I rushed out of the gate at the same time and helped the uncle on the ground up. Bai Yeyuan handed me the phone and said, "I''m carrying him down the mountain. You call the driver and ask him to come right away. We''ll take him to the hospital."


    Before leaving, Bai Yeyuan gave a vicious warning to Li Su on the ground, "if uncle has an accident, you can''t live."


    Li Su howled and refused to let go. He wanted to get up and catch me.


    I dodged and ran out.


    After arriving at the hospital for more than an hour, my uncle was in a coma, and we were all too nervous to go out.


    In the evening, the doctor came out of the operation, took off the mask, and shook his head helplessly. "I''m old, and I''m afraid I''ll be seriously damaged. Let''s have a rest for a while. I can''t continue the operation. My brain is congested and I can''t wake up for the time being."


    Bai Yeyuan''s face turned white, his lips trembled and he squatted on the ground.


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, maybe there''s another way. Let''s go and see uncle."


    He looked at me with red eyes and nodded for a long time.


    I pulled him up, barely stood firm, leaning on me, and I walked with half a body slanted.


    Suddenly, the figure tore me away, "bitch, let go of my son, you bad luck star."


    Bai Yeyuan pulled his mother''s hand faster.


    "What are you doing here?"


    His mother said, "your uncle fell down. Why can''t I come? Your father will come too."


    Bai Yeyuan sighed helplessly, "uncle, you''ve seen it several times in recent years. If it''s to see him, you don''t have to come back. If it''s for his shares, you don''t have to come back. Uncle has already given it to me and I''ve donated it."


    His mother glared at me angrily and said, "Yeyuan, I don''t want to fight with you. Your uncle is a family member. If you raise you up, you can''t ignore him."


    Bai Yeyuan sneered, "you know I was raised by him, but not by my parents? Go away. This is a hospital. I don''t want to make a lot of noise. In addition, it''s Li Su who pushes uncle, not meow meow. Your hatred is a little puzzling. "


    His mother was speechless, but she looked at me and said to him, "where are you going now?"


    Bai Yeyuan looked at his watch and told the driver, "take her back. Don''t disturb my uncle''s rest. Take care of her."


    As soon as his mother heard this, she would explode her hair, and the bodyguard behind her would confront the driver''s uncle.


    Bai Yeyuan said, "don''t forget who gives you the money you earn now. If you don''t want to do it, you just need to protect her, but you don''t want to protect her like a dog."


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They couldn''t hang up because of their ugly words. Their outstretched hands drew back.


    The uncle took his mother''s arm and said in a low voice, "madam, go back. I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my wife."


    His mother had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Bai Ye and I went to see my uncle.


    Before he woke up, his thin body sank into the small bed, like a slender carp.


    Bai Yeyuan sat down and looked down at him with mist in his eyes.


    "Not long after I was born, my uncle took me everywhere. I was not sensible at that time, and I never irritated him. He was angry and glared at me. He didn''t hit me once. My mother is so strong that she always likes to be at the forefront of business. After several times of compensation, she still started to do it. My father went back to China to do finance with her. In those days, it was very profitable to speculate in stocks, and some people went bankrupt overnight. My uncle always liked to do business. Factories were all over the country, but he always kept a low profile. "


    Only then did I know that the real major shareholder of the Bai family was his uncle.


    This lonely old man looks like a servant.


    "After I graduated from University, I went abroad to study. My uncle found out that he had bone cancer. He didn''t tell anyone about it. Later, someone told me that he had been sent abroad for five years and finally held his life, but he couldn''t stand up any longer. After returning home, I try to live in the mountains, but I''m a little busy. "


    At this point, white night is full of remorse.


    His hands, holding tightly the railing beside the bed, turned pale.


    "He didn''t get married and have children in his life, but he built more than 50 primary schools. Hehe, he goes out to do supporting education once a year. He says that he can only do so much, but no matter how much money he has, he won''t feel happy. Uncle can''t bear children. The woman who pursued him would rather be lonely all her life, but he didn''t agree. He said she couldn''t harm others. "


    I look at Uncle heartache, it seems to see my memory of the mother.


    When she was dying, she lay on the bed dying, also emaciated only a handful of bones, breathing difficult, she also insisted on getting up to make breakfast for me, said that school children can not be hungry.


    I felt the tears on my face, and my breath was short.From the hospital, my mood is still very depressed, looking at the white night far brow does not show, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    "Shall we go back to the mountains?"


    I want to accompany him more. When he needs company most, he should never leave.


    I don''t know what I can do. At least I can see him. I don''t want to let go of every expression.


    "You''re going to class, silly girl." He gently pinched my face. "I can do it alone. I''ve been here for so many years, and I can do it now. I asked the driver to take you back. When I got back, I felt at ease. I''ll deal with my family''s affairs by myself. Be obedient. "


    I shook my head, he gently pushed me, "go, I''ll call you back, study hard in school."


    When I was sent to school, I didn''t remember to go to class. The depressing thing in my heart was like the volcano melt that was about to blow out. I held my diary and wrote all night. I didn''t put down my pen until I turned out the light.


    Liu Chong raised his head from the novel book and asked me, "it''s hard in my heart. Why don''t you say it? We don''t have a big mouth now. We know that you have a bad relationship with Mr. Bai, and we can''t suppress ourselves so much."


    Li Zhi looked up, his long hair spread out like a waterfall, and I pulled it hard.


    She ate pain, hey hey music, "girl, you hit me so hard at the beginning, know I won''t fight back now, start to revenge me?"

 Chapter 534

    I burst out laughing, "where''s Lee? Didn''t she come back?"


    Liu Chong sighed, "he was called away by the second generation of rich bastards again. Li AI didn''t want to go. During the class, he made no less than 100 phone calls. The teachers all had opinions. It''s estimated that Li AI will fail at the end of the term."


    I look at Li AI''s bed painfully. The girl generally likes to be clean and tidy. Recently, the bed is in a mess. I can see that she is not in a good mood.


    There is something hidden in my heart, I can''t say, but watching Li AI go on like this is really no way. I''m really worried that one day I will receive the news that she was hacked to death by the rich second generation because of taking drugs.


    I said, "in fact, things in general manager Bai are OK. I''m worried about Li AI. Before Zhang fatty went to the residence of general manager Bai to make trouble. I asked him about Li AI. As you all know, Li AI cheated him before, but later the second generation of rich people blocked up the money. That''s what happened now, but that money.... "


    Li Zhi was smart and said, "wocao, isn''t it the rich second generation who fooled Li AI by practicing with Zhang Pang? I remember there was a club under Zhang pangzi. The people there were not clear about their origin. It seemed that they were involved in human trafficking. "


    I was so shocked that the whole person was tense.


    Liu Chong low cry, "if it is so, Li AI is not in vain sacrifice, this silly girl, she is so smart, how can not think this thing is a fraud?"? Did you tell her? "


    Li Zhi put out his hand to pat her on the head, "stupid or not, if this had been said earlier, Li AI certainly can''t be so honest, meow meow also felt that it was very light to say things, so he didn''t dare to say, did he?"


    I nodded, "yes, so I think I still want to tell you about it. Help me find a way. Li AI is really dangerous. Drug addicts are dangerous people. Since the day of taking drugs, their brains have been burned by drugs. Don''t expect them to have a good life. They can''t give up that thing. "


    They nodded one after another. After a moment of silence, Liu Chong said, "Hey, if we can find a way to find a bigger man for Li AI, so that she can subdue the rich second generation and Zhang pangzi, then she can be free. Otherwise, she will take out the money. But my father may not be able to take out so much money all at once. What''s more, it''s a scam. How much money is not easy to use."


    Li Zhihe sneered, "this is not nonsense, such a man is not without, but the problem is can see Li AI?"


    Then Li AI kicked in with a bang.


    The three of us looked at each other.


    "Don''t talk. I''m in a bad mood." Li AI came in and dropped a word, threw his shoes and climbed into bed.


    She has always liked to wear a dress with a bare back. Today, she specially wore a small blouse outside. She took off her thick down jacket, which is the thin dress. But the color of the dress is not right.


    We all look at her, occasionally look up at each other, and don''t tell you what we want to say.


    Li Zhi is bold and jumps down from the bed and sits on the edge of Li AI''s bed. "Sister, if you are in a bad mood, you can tell us something. You see, meow has said that she is in a better mood. Don''t you want to say that she is in a bad mood? Oh, your back is full of blood. Get up. Do you want to sleep like this? If the blood dries, you will die. "


    Li AI was reluctantly dragged up by her.


    Liu Chong and I jumped out of bed and looked at her.


    I''m afraid I''ve forgotten Li AI''s use of me before, but she is also a poor woman. After a long time, I didn''t avoid hating her, but I was also on guard.


    But it''s really distressing to see her now.


    "Li AI, you can''t do this. Sooner or later something will happen." I said.


    She didn''t care about nodding, and turned to lie back, for a long time just murmured, "I know, I know, but I can''t, I don''t have money."


    Li Zhi put up with it. He didn''t say anything about it. He just told her, "then you should protect yourself. Look at your body. Are you so decent? Do you want to live a good life in the future? You skin Li AI, we all love to see each other. Don''t you love yourself? "


    Li AI desolate smile, "heartache how, I can only like this, died perhaps also good."


    "What bullshit, you are now Well, I can''t. I want to say it. " Liu Chong couldn''t help but said, "Li AI, you''ve been cheated. You know, we were just discussing how to help you. Meow asked Zhang pangzi. He didn''t receive any money from the rich second generation. They cheated each other. The money was fake. The rich second generation just wanted to play with you. When he had enough, he would sell you to Zhang pangzi. Do you know?"


    For a while, Li AI sat up straight and looked at us blankly. His eyes were full of helplessness, and his tears flowed down, "really, really?"


    "Yes, Zhang pangzi said it. I''ve been thinking about how to tell you, but it''s not a good way to hide it. I don''t want to look aggrieved. I''m really worried that you won''t come back one day. The rich second generation is a drug addict. That kind of person doesn''t have normal thinking. You can see what he usually does to you." I stamped my feet in a hurry, but I really couldn''t help her.


    Li AI was stunned. Her face was pale and she cried silently. The big tears left behind, like the blood penetrating the heart. The pain was that she was also us.We are all women, living a hard life in society, for ourselves, for our family, for the so-called responsibility.


    As soon as we were born, the whole society instilled in us the stereotype of how we should live. It''s the price of blood to resist.


    "I If I leave him now, he will really come to kill me with a knife. "


    Li Zhiji yelled, "then resist. If he comes to you, he''ll be the first to fight. Anyway, the result is the same. But at least if you fight for it, you can turn the situation around. Look at yourself and have a good look." Li Zhi excitedly pulls her clothes. Two simple bands are pulled off, revealing the shocking scars inside. She just whipped the bloody whiplash mark, the tooth mark left by unknown time, and the wound that Fu Er Dai separated with a knife not long ago. She didn''t sew it up. The wound healed in a strange direction, like a terrible insect on her skin.


    Li AI covered her face and sobbed in a low voice.


    We all sigh.


    This can only be done in a hurry.


    I suddenly regret up, "in fact, I can give you money, but I did not want, before the white family gave me two million, I did not take, I still owe the lawyer''s fees."


    Li Yipu''s smile, the dictionary hit, "stupid or not, I have used you once, you still think I''m your friend, stupid."


    I have no choice but to drop my eyes and say, "I just want to help you. I still hate that, but the money can be returned."


    Li Zhi also said, "it''s true that money can be lent back, but it can''t be mortgaged with your house, but your life is a big deal."


    Li AI hung his head and did not say a word. His thin shoulder was like a heavy stone.


    Liu Chong buttoned his nails and squeezed out a useless sentence after a while. "Anyway, I think women can rely on men when they can''t do it. Now you might as well find another man to support you. If I were you, I would do it."


    Li Zhi sneered, "well, who is as unpromising as you? Do you think men are reliable? It''s all related to interests. The main reason is that Li AI''s reputation is replaced in the circle. There are too few chances to find a reliable one."


    I thought of willow for the first time.


    Li AI immediately shook his head, "you don''t have to say it. I know what you''re thinking. He can''t do it. I won''t go to him any more. Last time I had an abortion, I told him that it''s impossible for me to talk to her. It''s not about money. It''s me..." Voice down, through the desolate, "I don''t deserve him, willow is too good, and I''m too bad, I''m a bad woman."


    We are silent, good and bad, is it really so important, between us and whether really want to separate good and bad to coexist?


    People, always want to live so seriously, but who can say that they are really a good person?


    All night long, we didn''t sleep. While chatting in a low voice, Liu Chong mentioned her former high school classmate, and at the same time, Lu Ze''s little mother, Miss Zhou.


    "Zhou Tongtong is very cheap. She took the initiative to get naked and climbed to Lu Ze '' Class, like to see him in a daze. Later, a classmate followed him to make a confession. He even climbed the window too much at night and saw this scene. The classmate fell down from the second floor and broke his leg. This story has been passed on in school for a long time. "


    Zhou Tongtong hasn''t appeared recently, and Lu Ze is also very busy. I haven''t been involved in the things over there. Naturally, it''s far away from me. But the image of Zhou Tongtong has always been a good teacher here. I don''t want her to have such a black history.


    Li Zhi said with emotion, "what I said is that people have no real good or evil. It''s all for profit. Anyway, Li AI, you can''t do anything too much to that rich second generation. He deserves it. That addict can ruin the rest of your life."


    "Ah, I think of a man. We all know him. Maybe he can do it." Liu Chong yelled, with his eyes shining in the dark. Despite our opposition, he said, "Lu Ze, general manager Lu. Not long ago, I saw that he was on a blind date. There was his information on the website. I''ll show you. It''s true. "


    I also went over to have a look. As expected, I saw a picture of him on the data. It was pretty handsome. The date was the latest, that is, three days ago.


    I said curiously, "what is he doing?"


    Lu Ze wanted to tell me before, did I misunderstand, so quickly began to transfer blind date? But what can he do with such a good condition? I can''t count the girls who pursue him.


    Liu Chong pulled down the web page and was surprised to find, "ah? It''s not quite right. The person who publishes it is not him, but a woman. Look here, it''s written about a woman. "


    Li Zhi laughs, "should not be Zhou Tongtong that woman hair of, if I also can do so, revenge Bai.". But Zhou Tongtong can do it. "


    I didn''t dare to think to Zhou Tongtong, but it was really strange."Why don''t you ask Mr. Lu." Liu Chong looked at me and said.


    I shook my head and immediately refused. I can''t manage Lu Ze''s business like this, can I?


    Li Zhi also said, "Lu Ze and meow meow just know each other. They picked her up several times because of her work. It''s not so close. Don''t get involved."


    Liu Chong hey hey, "OK, anyway, just to say, I''ll take good care of him, or Li AI how to do?"


    What we said was just lively. No one noticed that Li AI was crying again.


    There was silence for a moment.


    After a while she sobbed and said, "if I didn''t do such a thing, maybe I could really hook up with a rich man?"


    I said, "Li AI, don''t say that. It''s not you who are wrong. Besides, rich men may not be reliable. We still have to rely on ourselves. You want to think of other ways, such as... " When I stopped, my mind was blank. I didn''t think of a good way.


    Li Zhi had a lively mind and suddenly said, "Hey, isn''t the rich second generation a drug addict? That thing burns money very much, and his family doesn''t spend much money on it. Is it true that they are also involved in drug hiding or selling?"


    If so, it would be illegal.

 Chapter 535

    I can''t help thinking that the rich second generation and Zhang pangzi have something to do with this.


    I gently took a breath and reminded Li AI, "if you have to do this, you have to be careful. You don''t have to do it quickly. Fat Zhang has been locked up by his father since his accident. If he can''t get out now, it''s estimated that the rich second generation can''t take care of him."


    Liu chongha patted me on the head and said, "you''re still powerful. You just click. Ha ha If I can''t, but that thing, tut Tut, isn''t it thick skinned? "


    Li Zhi covered his mouth and laughed. Li AI also laughed.


    But I''m a little bit afraid. You know, the consequences of this incident are unimaginable, but I''m safe now. What did you do far away in the white night?


    I think, Li AI told us to go to bed, several people have climbed into bed, began to sleep.


    I stayed up all night.


    In the morning, the first thing I did was to ask Bai Yeyuan how to deal with Zhang fatty''s affairs. He didn''t say anything but asked me if I had time.


    I said, "yes, what do you want me to do? Are you very busy over there? Will I delay your work? "


    He laughed, "then you''d better take it as a job. Have dinner with me. I don''t have much appetite to eat alone."


    I hit the car out, the morning class did not rest assured, to the place to see his face just know, uncle had an accident.


    "Uncle, he..."


    White night far did not speak, bowed his head after sighing to eat a mouthful of rice, red eyes to see the distance.


    I feel sick and I can''t speak. The old man is in poor health. A fall will have serious consequences.


    "Far away at night, I''ve been with you lately, OK?"


    He looked up for a long time, "nothing. I can handle it. I just want to see you."


    I feel terrible in my heart, and I don''t know what to say. I changed my seat and sat beside him, trying to give him a warm.


    He reluctantly gave me a bitter smile and hugged me.


    I can feel the pain in his heart. As a man, a powerful man in charge of his family, he often pretends that this matter is easy to handle even when he encounters difficulties. He has to stick to it even if he is tired. Outsiders think that such a man is cold-blooded and emotionless He just didn''t want to express.


    "The night is far away, can I hold you?"


    He was stunned, and the water flowing out of his red eyes. But he had a shallow smile, "good!"


    I hold his waist tightly, and his muscles are tight after regular exercise.


    "The night is far away, in fact, men can cry, cry out will feel better."


    There was no one in the dining room. It was he who made up the shop. The driver stood at the door with his hands behind him. We were vulgar to each other in such a big and quiet dining room. His cry was quiet and there were traces of trembling shoulders still left on the cuffs of his clothes.


    Up again, he is still the man full of strength.


    "I''m going back to the company. I''ll send someone to take you back. There''s no time recently. You''re good yourself, OK? "


    He turned around and hugged me. His back was like a powerful arch bridge.


    I nodded heavily and sucked the smell in his arms very hard.


    Back to school has been approaching noon, I did not mind back to the dormitory, but Li AI.


    I went over and sat down beside her and looked at her.


    "Meow meow, do I deserve it?"


    I helped her pull up the quilt. The wound on her back had healed. The ointment stuck to the quilt. It tasted very strong.


    I took a tissue and wiped it for her.


    "No, people are driven by interests. There is no karma for good and evil. In fact, to tell you the truth, I always have that idea about Bai Yeyuan. Otherwise, I won''t take the initiative to pass it. It''s just because you''ve got a connection that it''s ahead of time. Anyway, when the feeling comes, women are all fools. They can''t afford anything. And I don''t have a grandson, my father It''s very good now. I''ll come out in a few years. I''m living very well now, but there are a lot of welfare debts. I''m trying to pay them back. "


    Li AI''s sad smile, threw a bank card to me, "how much is the lawyer''s fee? I''ll give it to you as my compensation, but I know it''s not enough. I''ve thought about it. Maybe one day when I die, these things will become the ghost of no owner. In the end, they will fall on the blood sucking ghosts of my family. It''s better to spend them as soon as possible, don''t you think?"


    I gently take a breath, really sad heart, to persuade her, "come on, there is always a solution."


    "What can I do? I didn''t expect that unless I killed him, he would pester me all the time... "


    "Dong!" A dull sound, I don''t know what hit our balcony window, surprised us Li AI at the same time look at the past are stunned.


    "Li AI, Li AI, come out for me, come out for me, Li AI Ah... "


    Li AI was so scared that he turned pale and told me in a panic, "it''s him. He came to me. I turned off the power today to avoid him. He came here.""Li AI, bitch, come out, I''ll kill you, Li AI..."


    "Dong! Click The window broke and a stone rolled into the dormitory.


    Li AI is shaking all over. This fear has long been a part of her body.


    I was also nervous. I knew what drug addicts could do. At the beginning, some people in my village did the same. Later, they overdosed drugs and had hallucinations. They took a knife to kill their beloved daughter and parents. His wife didn''t stay at home at that time. Later, he woke up and committed suicide again.


    This incident caused a stir in the village for a long time. The whole village began to check whether there were drugs. People came to the city to check, which made people panic.


    It''s terrible that such a big thing happened in a quiet village. Later, I publicized the popularization of knowledge in the village for a long time. I was still young at that time, and I knew something about it.


    I said, "Li AI, if we can''t, we will call the police. This is not the way. He is a dangerous man."


    Li AI was scared out of his wits, where there was a little bit of thinking, shaking like chaff.


    I really can''t see it. I''ll pull her up and get out of the way, or the stone will hit us again.


    Li AI''s body was cold, his teeth trembled, and he looked at me with a shrinking neck.


    "Meow, meow, I can''t implicate you, you go!"


    I angrily pulled her, "this is our dormitory, where can I go, you don''t talk nonsense, I go to the police, you don''t walk around."


    I got up to look for the phone. At this moment, Li AI jumped out of bed and ran out, wearing only a thin nightgown and no shoes.


    I clutching the phone, grabbed a down jacket and went out with her. She ran very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, there was no one in the dormitory corridor, but it still attracted a lot of people to watch. Li AI screamed all the way.


    When I ran down, I saw the rich second generation pulling Li AI''s hair and pulling out a long trace on the ground.


    At this time, there was light snow. The white flowers covered the ground. The blood on her back flowed down and mixed with the snow on the cement ground. It was red all the way, like a long Xuexi.


    "Meow, you go, leave me alone, he came to me, I was taken away, it''s OK, you go, can''t affect you, go quickly."


    I rushed up and pushed the rich second generation away. He was as thin as a hemp pole. I had seen him once or twice before. He was good-looking and could look straight when he was wearing a suit. But he had hurt his brain because of taking drugs, so he didn''t look normal.


    "How dare you fight with me, you Slut? I''ll do it with you. "


    He grabbed me with his backhand, so strong, but he was quick and subdued me a few times.


    Li AI was also anxious. He didn''t dare to come forward and rushed up to pull his hand.


    The rich second generation widened his eyes and growled, "you spread it out to me, bitch, are you tired of living?"


    Li AI shakes his head, tears flow out, "I don''t, husband, you let go, go home I call you to do me, but she can''t, let''s go back, OK?"


    The rich second generation couldn''t listen to her any more. They kicked her hard and said, "get out of here."


    I was also anxious. I broke away from him and kicked in the past.


    He turned on the ground for several weeks. When he got up, he didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand and came straight to me.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Li AI screams, grabs me to block me, "husband, don''t mess about, you will kill people."


    "They''re all scumbags. You''re not human. I''ll kill them all."


    I see the situation is not good, drag gas Li AI, "go, go, go!"


    Li AI was pulled up by me, hesitated for a while, or ran with me to the dormitory building.


    The girls who passed by all screamed and ran away one after another. Aunt SuGuan came out with a mop in front of us.


    "Close the door. Who''s going to call the police? This old man bullies a little girl. Get out of here. I''m not afraid to die."


    The door opened, and the students inside yelled. We three went back together. We watched the rich second generation rush up. Aunt SuGuan threw a mop and dragged us to run inside. The iron door closed and locked. Aunt took out the phone and began to call the police.


    We all shrank into a ball with fright, staring at the rich second generation who constantly cut the door with a knife outside.


    Drug harm, that thing has already corroded his brain, now he can''t be called human.


    Before long, the police came to confront the rich second generation for a long time before they arrested him. He cut his throat and sprayed blood everywhere.


    Li AI and I were also taken away. During the trial, I bowed my head and kept silent. I didn''t want to say it. I was too scared to speak.


    Later, the white night came far away, standing at the door looking at me, I reluctantly said the general process.


    It was very late after recording the confession. I followed Daye to do the final handover procedures at the door. Everything was handled properly, but I didn''t see Li AI.Bai Yeyuan told me, "Li AI was involved in the transportation of drugs. She didn''t know that. This matter is still under investigation. Now she is locked up."


    I was shocked. "What? But she was wronged. "


    "We need to investigate whether it''s unjust or not. Let''s go back first. It''s estimated that there are too many people involved in this matter. It also needs a process to handle it here. You can''t wait here, at least..." He pulled at my clothes. "It''s time to go back and change."


    Clothes? By the way, Li AI only came out in pajamas.


    I took off my down jacket. After thinking about it, I also took off my jeans. They are wool pants inside. I can wear them outside, but I can''t see what''s wrong.


    I asked someone to send Li AI in. I heard she was ok, so I left.


    He directly sent me back to school and told me that he had heard about it before he was going on a business trip. Now he had to go. He has informed Lu Ze to deal with it.


    I nodded absentmindedly. In fact, I have a lot to say in my heart. I also want to vent and cry. For the rest of my life, I really like to find a reliable shoulder to rely on, but I can''t, at least that person can''t be him.

 Chapter 536

    Even my brother in name can''t be him.


    "You go. I''m fine. I was scared just now. Now I''m much better. Be careful on your way. If you are in a bad mood, you can call me I said.


    He chuckled and rubbed my hair. "OK, you have to be good."


    When I went back to the classroom again, the dormitory was quiet again. Liu Chong was pasting window patterns on the newly installed glass. Li Zhi cleaned the glass fragments on the floor. When he saw me coming in, he threw things in his hands and came to see me.


    "It''s OK. It scared us to death. Where''s Li AI?"


    I told them what happened, and they all turned pale with fright.


    Li Zhi said angrily, "it''s all the fault of that fat man Zhang. It''s because he didn''t feel at ease that he caused such a long thing. But if fat man Zhang really participated in it, maybe his father was also involved. That''s a serious problem. Maybe you''ve done something good."


    Liu Chong nodded, "I hope so. What matters now is how to call Li AI safe and sound, which does not affect his ability to learn."


    We three cobblers thought about it all night and decided to put the idea on Zhang''s family.


    Zhang pangzi also has an uncle. Although his status is not as high as his father''s, he still has some influence in the business. Liu Chong said that he will have a banquet recently.


    Li Zhi means, "it''s OK to go and have a look. Even if you can''t ask him to help you, you can set up some secrets that we don''t know. But I''m sure I''ll have to accompany you with wine. I don''t know how to drink. I haven''t had any wine before."


    Li AI is the best drinker, but she is still closed, so now we have to rely on Liu Chong and me.


    Li Zhi added, "I can get some tickets through my sister''s relationship, and the three of us can go in together."


    I said, "it''s OK. It''s like a cocktail party. I''ve been there many times and it won''t go wrong."


    Not to mention Liu Chong, because of her family, she often attends such occasions with her father and brother, but she can''t drink.


    She said with a sad face, "I''m afraid my father will see me and he will go."


    I said, "well, you''ll drive outside and wait for us. Will you drive Li AI''s car?"


    Liu Chong nodded with a smile, "no problem, I''ll drive. Then we have a deal. "


    Li Zhi is responsible for making friends with others. I''m responsible for drinking. Liu Chong is waiting for us outside. If she is found or has any problems, she can take care of us outside.


    It was three days later on Sunday night.


    I wore a dress that fit Li AI, not to mention Li Zhi''s clothes, which are very expensive. The fabric looks different.


    Liu Chong changed into sportswear and wore sunglasses, worried that his father or the family driver would recognize her.


    When we got the ticket, the three of us drove by and arrived at the most expensive hotel in DIDU. It was more than 8 p.m.


    Liu Chong pointed to the fifth floor and said, "see, the brightest and busiest floor has already started at 7:30. What you get is the ticket for the business public relations of Li''s company. After you go in, you can drink freely, but you can''t be recognized. Ah, I don''t know if Mr. Bai will come back. If he comes, it''s easy to do."


    Li Zhi affirmed, "my sister didn''t come, and Mr. Bai won''t come. They are the same company now. The business here is not responsible and won''t appear. You can rest assured, otherwise I won''t get the admission ticket so easily. Meow, let''s go in. We''ll try to talk less after we go in. You can see my look and act, try not to drink and come out safely."


    I nodded, after all, still a little nervous, holding the bag in my hand, palms are sweating.


    Only when the ladder on the fifth floor was opened, there was a chill in front of me. Li Zhi and I both shivered.


    Li Zhi covered his mouth and gave the ticket to the security guard at the door. The security guard saw us and waved us in.


    Not long after walking in, Li Zhi recognized Zhang''s uncle, the chubby man with golden glasses. He looked at him fairly well, but he was surrounded by many people, especially women.


    Li Zhi muttered, "don''t these women feel disgusted? As long as they have money and power, they will stick them in front of them. I don''t understand. Hey, see, the fat man is Zhang. His family are all of the same stature. They are very fat. We''ll squeeze in when we see less people. I''ll talk, and you can just follow me and listen."


    After all, Li Zhi has seen many scenes like this. He is flexible in speaking and doing things, so I am a little dull.


    We waited outside for a while, and we drank all the juice. Finally, Li Zhi took me to squeeze it.


    There are still many people, more women, who want to stick to the man.


    Li Zhi is brave and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She stands beside the man with her wrist on the man''s shoulder. She is two heads higher than the man.


    Men are really short.


    Man a Zheng, looking back at Li Zhi, ha ha of smile, "this lady is?"


    Li Zhi said excitedly, "section chief Zhang, don''t you know me? We have such a good relationship. It''s sad that you pretend not to know me here."Li Zhi''s words, Su''s I am all over a spirited, around the women''s eyes are different, but also have the insight to turn away, still do not give up has not gone.


    Li Zhi said, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. We have a long way to go, chief Zhang. Last time you were in a bar, you left without drinking. People didn''t feel very comfortable when they went back. Today is OK anyway. Why don''t you have a drink with them?"


    Li Zhi leaned on the man like a willow twig, and the wine in chief Zhang''s hand shook half a cup and went out.


    Seeing this, all the women gave in one after another, and some angry people stomped away, leaving behind in twos and threes.


    I squeezed the other side of section chief Zhang, standing next to him on his shoulder, laughing. For a moment, my mouth was a bit wooden, I didn''t know what to say, so I knew to laugh.


    Li Zhiji first introduced to section chief Zhang, "my sister, last time I heard that section chief Zhang was coming, but I left before I caught up with section chief Zhang. Today I brought her to meet section chief Zhang."


    Section chief Zhang looked up at me, narrowed his eyes like a thread, laughed, subconsciously dodged, and directly wiped away from us, "right? But I can''t today. I have something to talk about. I''m a little flattered by the passion of beauties. You''re putting a lot of pressure on me. It''s not good to ask my wife to find out when I go back home. "


    As usual, I must have turned around and left, but today Li Zhi was here, and my brain was a little enlightened, so I said, "chief Zhang, just have a drink, we can''t drink either. It''s OK to sit down. Isn''t the person you want not come now?"


    Li Zhi nodded, stepped forward and leaned on the side of section chief Zhang, "section chief Zhang, it''s not very good to sit down and have a rest after standing for a long time? It''s comfortable to drink with company. "


    Zhang, the section chief, frowned. He didn''t look very happy. Suddenly he was cold and asked Li Zhi harshly, "which company''s PR do you belong to? I don''t know if I don''t want to do this. Go away for me."


    Li Zhi and I were surprised at the same time.


    No matter who it is, it seems that when we think of men, we will think of women. When we think of women, we will think of beauty schemes. Before we came here, we were full of confidence, but we ignored that there was a kind of man who was inferior to women.


    I just don''t know if it''s because of the wrong occasion or he really doesn''t like it.


    Neither Li Zhi nor I gave up.


    I said, "chief Zhang, you really misunderstood. We just want to talk to you. In fact, we really have no other meaning."


    Li Zhi also said, "yes, Zhang Ke..."


    Section chief Zhang threw his sleeve and nearly spilled the cup in Li Zhi''s hand. Without looking back, he left angrily.


    "Get out of my way. I''m here to talk about work today."


    Li Zhi and I looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Oh Can you stop thinking because you are young? There are so many bitches There was an unhappy voice behind us, which came to our ears with contempt.


    Li Zhi and I turned back at the same time, but we were stunned at the same time.


    It''s her?


    Zhou Tongtong came in full dress. The diamond bracelet on her wrist pricked my eyes in the light.


    Her smile is still very shallow, can''t see exactly what mood, but her words have exposed her disgust for us.


    "I didn''t think I would meet anyone I knew today. I didn''t expect to meet you. Oh, it''s you. "


    Does Zhou Tongtong know Li Zhi?


    Li Zhi sneered, "yes, it''s a coincidence that I met you. Does Mr. Lu seem to be away? My brother Bai is not here. What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Tongtong said, "I''m not allowed to come. This is also my battlefield. It''s just different from you. I''m here to talk business. But you didn''t expect that, Lin Miaomiao, my good student, your goal is so ambitious. I really admire you."


    Sometimes, Li Tong hates my teacher as much as she does.


    I don''t want to have a conflict with her and say in a low voice, "teacher, can we solve our problems in private?"


    She chuckled and took a sip of red wine. The lipstick stuck to the edge of the glass. Through the glass, I can even see her proud face.


    "I think it''s better for us to sit down and have a good talk. As a student, you are not in school, but you appear here and take the initiative to approach section chief Zhang. It''s really hard to imagine. Well This is Li Su''s sister. Does the Li family know that you came here to approach section chief Zhang? I was surprised by your behavior just now. What would happen if Li Su knew? Oh Perhaps Li Jiagen would not have cared? "


    Zhou Tongtong''s mean look is really ugly, even if she has a charming face and eyes.


    I said, "I can''t tolerate your involvement. You are just my teacher, not Li Zhi''s teacher. And now you are more and more a teacher."


    She said, "but I''m Lu Ze''s little mother, and you want to call Lu Ze a brother?"


    This The relationship is really complicated, but I never admit anything.


    When I look around, someone has noticed us. This will expose me to Li Zhi. I gently pull Li Zhi and want to leave now."Li Zhi, let''s go out first."


    Li Zhi shook his head, stood still, chin raised, his face was not happy, "Zhou Tongtong, oh no, Mr. Zhou, I know you seem to have stolen trade secrets and started your own company. At the beginning, you and Mr. Lu''s father disappeared after a period of time. I heard you were in prison?"


    Ah? I''m surprised. What else?


    I opened my eyes to see her, Zhou Tongtong narrowed his eyes, a face of anger.


    Li Zhi added, "I know that you stole things because you climbed onto the bed of an old man. That''s also based on your ability, so no one investigated you. But I don''t know that someone reported you. When he divorced his wife, he confessed you. Did you divorce President Lu''s father at that time? No Tut Tut, this matter has been pressed very hard. Few people know about it. It doesn''t mean that we Li family don''t know about it. Now I have come here, I can''t help but wonder if your purpose is one of the big bosses? That really needs to be careful. Why don''t I just be a good man and broadcast it, or it''s really bad luck for someone who doesn''t have eyes to fall in love with you. "


    Zhou Tongtong is very angry, but he is a person who has been struggling in the society for many years, and he can''t resist in silence.


    Just a little smile, "right? How many people believe in Chen Zhima''s rotten millet? What''s more, if you hang out your identity now, it seems that the most ugly thing is not me, but you, illegitimate daughter. "


    Li Zhi mercilessly sprinkles the wine on Zhou Tongtong''s face, and his whole body trembles with anger.

 Chapter 537

    I Leng for a while, went up to drag Zhou Tongtong, deliberately pull side frame.


    Zhou Tongtong glared at me, didn''t say a word, also didn''t start.


    Li Zhi snatched Zhou Tongtong''s wine cup, spilled it over again, and then said, "it seems that you are the disgrace now, not me, bitch!"


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t want to start any more, I dragged her and hurriedly pushed her towards the crowd.


    The light wasn''t very bright, and we didn''t have many people''s attention, so no one would see us when we left. We ran away, leaving Zhou Tongtong alone in the crowd. The only shame was her.


    We ran to the bathroom, Li Zhi locked the door, held me back and laughed, "my meow, at the critical moment, I still know how to pull the side frame, I love you so much."


    I burst out laughing, "if it is, I will splash her face. I really regret that I didn''t get another one after I left."


    Li Zhi ha ha laughs, the belly ache that laughs, "is really happy, Zhou Tongtong that cheap son of a bitch, I want to clean up her early."


    I don''t understand why Li Zhi hated so much, but he didn''t ask too much. Seeing that the time was not early, we wasted a lot of time and said, "let''s go. Do you want to continue looking for section chief Zhang or go back?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. Section chief Zhang is a man. Maybe we didn''t appear on the right occasion. That''s why he said that about us. Anyway, we can''t just leave. Ah? Aren''t you curious? "


    I don''t understand, "curious about what?"


    "Ah, don''t you wonder why I hate Zhou Tongtong so much?"


    I shook my head.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, in order to show my thanks to you, hehe. The reason why I know so much is that the man Zhou Tongtong colluded with at that time was my father, which led to my father didn''t see my mother later. In fact, I didn''t tell the truth. My mother is a junior, and Zhou Tongtong is a senior. It''s disgraceful to do those activities secretly. But at that time, Li Su''s mother died early, and my mother was waiting to get married. She finally expected to be a junior. She was yellowed by Zhou Tongtong. My mother left angrily. Later, Li Su grew up and sent my mother away. She was worried that I would compete with my mother for the Li family Things. "


    The world is really small, but they are all engaged in real estate and financial business, and it is certain that they are connected with each other.


    But Zhou Tongtong, she


    I sigh, "at the beginning she taught me Chinese, is my head teacher, to me is good, our classmates like her very much, did not expect that she will be like this."


    Li zhihum said, "you can''t judge your appearance. When a teacher is a junior, she is still a senior of others. She is also afraid of being poor and is determined to climb up. She just doesn''t know what she has been busy for so many years. She doesn''t earn much money and has a bad reputation. This time, I guess she just got out of prison. Before Li Su sent her away, my mother sued my father and her, because the company business at that time also had me Mom, Zhou Tongtong was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. She didn''t show up after she came out. It''s estimated that she has no money to spend recently. You didn''t ask Mr. Lu whether she won''t pay her maintenance? But it seems that the Lu family''s money was in grandma''s name before. Grandma hates Zhou Tongtong to death. How can she keep a cent for her? "


    I breathe deeply. I feel sad when I think of Lu Ze. He has no relatives. Zhou Tongtong is still playing the emotional card when she comes back. It will be very sad after the event.


    "Why?"


    Li was interrupted by a knock on the door. We looked at it at the same time, and then we heard someone ask, "is it you, Li Zhi?"


    I was shocked. Li Zhi was also shocked. Li Su came.


    Li Zhi is flustered. Hearing Li Su''s name is like being electrified.


    I pressed her shoulder, pulled her to go inside, and said in a low voice, "don''t panic. She will leave when she can''t find anyone. We just hide. Don''t go out. If Li Su drags her away, we are all finished."


    Li Zhi said, "it must be Zhou Tongtong, or my sister won''t come. If she comes, I''ll be finished. Ah!"


    I shook my head, "not necessarily. You took so many tickets. Maybe you were found. For the time being, Zhou Tongtong hasn''t got the time. Li Su came very quickly. I guess I knew we were here long ago."


    Li Zhiji stamped his foot anxiously, "how can I do well, ah..."


    I take a deep breath. I can''t help it any more. Li Su hates me the most. It''s more troublesome to go out now, but it''s not the best way to stay in a cat all the time.


    Li Su doesn''t care about whether he is disgraced or not, let alone how we feel.


    "What to do? Listening to the sound means knocking the door!" Li asked me.


    I am also anxious to turn around, thinking of Liu Chong, she is outside, should be able to help.


    I called Liu Chong, but no one answered. When I hung up, she sent me a wechat, "sister, I''m sorry, I was captured by my father''s bodyguard. I''m still trying to find a way on the road. Is your side over? Take a taxi to go back?"


    Li Zhiqi''s low scold, "Damn, this damned woman."


    Now Liu Chong can''t count on it, so we I asked Li Zhi, "do you have any friends here?"


    But I don''t want to. I can''t help if I know him. Unless I really create chaos, who can drive Li Su away?No, someone. It''s a long day.


    But he is busy with something, and I have a clear expression. I don''t contact him any more. When there''s a problem, I''ll find someone else. What am I?


    I finally thought of Lu Ze.


    "I called Lu Ze, I don''t know if he has time, I asked, he came to also easy to do, directly take us to go, but this also called Lu Ze direct conflict with Li Su." I said with a loss.


    Li Zhizi was impatient and couldn''t wait. He was so flustered when he heard Li Su knocking on the door. He pulled me out and stuffed me into another bathroom. "Don''t come out, please. Don''t come out, or I can''t get away with it."


    I''m going to chase out. Li Zhi has already opened the door of the bathroom.


    I immediately turned and ran in and locked the door.


    There''s a lot of footsteps outside. There should be a lot of people.


    Li Zhi didn''t want me to go out for her sake. She went to school to make trouble for me according to Li Su''s arrangement. Seeing us together must make Li Su more angry. I only hope that Li Su really found out and came over as I judged, instead of being snitched by Zhou Tongtong.


    "Li Zhi, did you take the ticket just to hide in the bathroom? Come on, what do you want to do?" Li Su''s high-heeled shoes are getting closer. The shadows are all on the ground. They are about to open the door.


    Li Zhi burst out laughing, "sister, don''t you believe me? I said that I must complete the task. Why do you ask someone to follow me? I came here just to leave. I, I like section chief Zhang. I want to sleep with him. "


    Li Su''s step suddenly, ha ha sneer, "don''t play with me, section chief Zhang won''t take a fancy to you, he likes old women, you are too young, if I can, I hope you can sleep him, but now section chief Zhang is useless to us, Zhang Kezheng is very careful after Zhang fat man''s accident, he left early today. You haven''t said what you''re doing here? "


    Li Zhi hummed, "I am I drink too much and vomit in it. "


    Li Su growled, "I don''t want to live. You are allergic to alcohol. If you die, your legacy will be donated. Do you want to bring down our Li family? Go back to me. "


    Li Zhi said reluctantly, "I just want to drink. Don''t worry about me all the time. I''ve always listened to you. Can''t I release it by myself? Liu Chong, she came with me. She was parking downstairs. Have you coaxed me away? I''m just a friend. Don''t get involved in my business. "


    Li Zhizhen is really smart. He knows that things can''t be cloudy. It''s better to find out first and dispel Li Su''s suspicion.


    I''ll stay with you as long as I don''t have much to do with you. Do you know what Lin Miaomiao is doing today? "


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. Li Su roared again. Li Zhicai said, "I think she''s going out to do business. It seems that she''s short of money recently."


    Li Su scolded coldly, "that bitch."


    Two people go far, not long came the door of the bathroom closed bang, I was completely relieved.


    But I was not in a hurry to go out. After waiting for more than ten minutes, I received the wechat from Li Zhi. Then I ran out of the bathroom and walked out the back door.


    Zhang section chief, we didn''t climb up, and we were almost found. Li Zhi also nearly leaked. Unexpectedly, he offended Zhou Tongtong. It''s not worth the loss.


    When I get back to my dormitory, it''s already midnight, and the exam will start next week. Recently, the school doesn''t limit the travel time and the lights out time. At this time, the campus is full of students walking around, reading very little, and most of them are in love.


    I couldn''t sleep and came out wrapped in a quilt.


    It''s too cold recently. I guess I''ll go to school. It''s very gloomy.


    Li AI can''t get out. Liu Chong is in danger. Li Zhi has nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do. I can only pray that Li AI won''t be implicated and come out early. It''s estimated that the school doesn''t know about it yet, but it''s too late to know.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Chong came back, full of wine and red eyes.


    When she saw me, she hugged me and cried, "I suspected that I was not born to my parents. They asked me to marry an old man who was 20 years older than me. Just now, I was taken away and asked me to go on a blind date. I deliberately got drunk and ignored my own image. My father even beat me. I asked him if I was not born to him. He said that I was a stupid daughter, so I ran away. Meow meow, I have I envy you very much at that time. At least your family doesn''t value boys over girls. But no matter how rich our family is, my parents are son preference bastards. When I was a child, I thought I was very happy. My parents were very good to me, but they raised me like a waste. So when I grew up, my character was very cowardly, and I couldn''t do anything. They always say that I''m a daughter. I don''t need to know so much. I just need to get married. But at least, you should introduce me a reliable one, who is one month older than my father. "


    Liu Chong cried on my shoulder for a long time, and the quilt was wet.


    I can only look at her sad, persuasion can not find the beginning.


    In fact, my family is also a bit patriarchal, just because my mother died early, and my father only likes drinking and doesn''t like doing anything else, otherwise he would have given birth to a younger brother.Ah, I can''t figure out why women are so tired and hard. It''s more than ten times harder to survive than men. But men always say that they are the most thunder in the world. It''s ridiculous.


    "Meow meow, I don''t want to marry him. I don''t want to fight. I want to run away from home." Liu Chong suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 538

    Liu Chong''s life reminds me of a modern version of Mrs. Dong. She was wanghong at that time. Later, she married a man who was several years older than her father. She seemed to be happy, but many people gossiped. Every time she appeared, she was bound by her husband''s business. What she said most was how her husband was. Maybe she felt very satisfied. In fact, she didn''t have a self life and really envied her There are not many people here.


    However, some people want to live a rich life, good to eat, good to wear, good to live and have fun, so it doesn''t matter.


    But Liu Chong is not.


    "Liu Chong, have you ever thought about how to resist?"


    She was stunned and looked at me blankly with tears in her eyes. After a long time, she shook her head and tears came down.


    "I''m really stupid. I don''t even know how to fight."


    I said, "at least now you still have the opportunity to get out of this life. You promise for the time being. When you graduate from University, you have your own diploma and your own major, then you can go anywhere you want. In recent years, you have been struggling with your family, saving money to learn things. When you escape, you find that procrastination is not necessarily a bad thing."


    When Liu Chong heard this, he suddenly laughed, "I think I understand."


    A person will make many mistakes in his life. What can be predicted in advance is not wrong.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    After a day, Li Zhi didn''t come back.


    I made countless phone calls, but she didn''t answer them. Liu Chong was also in a hurry. Many people said they didn''t know.


    There was no news from Li Su, which made us all worried that we couldn''t eat.


    There are four people in the dormitory. Now it''s just the two of us. There''s no way. It''s really depressing.


    Liu Chong pushed me, "don''t be so stubborn. Now it''s time to find someone. Anyway, I''ve slept. It doesn''t matter if I sleep again. If I can''t, I''ll give him several free banquets. I''ll go with you. If Mr. Bai really wants to sleep with me, I''m still happy. What do you say? "


    Liu Chong''s words are not pleasant to hear, but what he said is also true. At this time, I have to go to him.


    Bai Yeyuan should have had a bad time recently. After his mother came, he was very busy. Wechat circle of friends used to send one or two news, but now it''s blank. Uncle driver''s circle of friends is not as active as before.


    I''d better call my uncle first. He told me that I had no time to eat in the daytime recently, so I went back to the city.


    I immediately borrowed the kitchen of the school canteen aunt to make some chicken soup and went to baiyeyuan''s company with Liu Chong.


    Downstairs in his company, Liu Chong asked me many times if I needed her to follow me.


    I pulled the skirt inside and said, "no, in case, I mean in case we do..."


    Liu Chong said with a smile, "the little girl is bad at learning, but she is very good. But if you are really reluctant to do this because of Li AI and Li Zhili, I advise you not to go up, instead of me, what do you say?"


    I don''t know if I''m willing, so I think it''s good to see him. But I still dressed up and confirmed with my uncle that there was no one else in his office before I came.


    "No matter, go up and say, if he really wants to do something I don''t like, I will leave immediately. You wait for me here, drive far away, and don''t let your parents see it again."


    Liu Chong nodded and got into the car. I think she drove away before she went inside.


    It''s already off work time. It''s dark. At 9:00 p.m., someone in the company worked overtime. I chose the goods elevator at the back door.


    The last time I came to his office was a long time ago. I still remember his position very deeply. I walked all the way and looked back from time to time for fear that someone would find me. I am a guilty thief.


    Finally, he arrived at the door of his office, and the knocking hand could not fall down.


    After I went in, I thought about how to say, what to say, and my purpose again and again, and finally I was in a good mood to knock on the door. Behind me came a series of hasty footsteps. I looked back and whispered.


    It''s a narrow road.


    "What are you doing here? Why are you coming in? Aren''t you separated? Talk, talk to me. "


    Sometimes I really doubt that Bai Yeyuan''s mother and Li Su are mother and daughter. They are very angry.


    Bai Yeyuan''s mother''s name is Zhou Jingfang. In the past, the Zhou family''s national chain restaurants were booming. Later, there were too many catering businesses. The Zhou family''s stores were hit by the market. After they closed, they switched to the advertising industry. At that time, the Zhou family also began to be lonely, and there were not many successful ones.


    After Bai Yeyuan''s father married Zhou Jingfang, he still supported her in her business and lost money in everything she could do. It was not because of poor management, but because she could not catch up with the good time. She closed the door again and again and changed business again and again. Later, her real estate business got better.


    Bai Jia started from electronics, and now he also works in real estate, including finance and it. Everything is very good. Zhou Jingfang plays a vital role in it.


    She is a strong woman, and she is always looked down upon in such a social environment, especially Zhou Jingfang. She has a strong desire to control, which directly leads to her breaking up with Bai Yeyuan''s father and moving to a foreign country to live alone. Of course, a man can''t manage his lower body, so his private life is very chaotic, which also leads to Bai Yeyuan''s neglect, so he will be with her My uncle has such a good relationship.But Zhou Jingfang doesn''t want to maintain the family relationship. Instead, she starts to control the business and economic lifeline of the family. She drives away the women around her father one by one and disposes of many illegitimate children. Finally, when she gets old, she doesn''t want to play any more. Zhou Jingfang is still busy and starts to circle around Bai Yeyuan.


    Bai Yeyuan has already transferred the company to foreign countries. Zhou Jingfang is still not at ease to follow. She has traveled all over the country and finally came to China.


    Almost by night, she followed wherever she went.


    In Zhou Jingfang''s opinion, only Li Su is worthy of her son, because Li Su is as strong and neurotic as she is, and has a strong desire to control.


    I''m really sweating for Bai Yeyuan. Fortunately, he doesn''t listen to people. Otherwise, isn''t this man a typical Ma Baonan?


    I stood still, holding the lunch box in my hand. The chicken soup is still hot. Now it''s just time to drink it. Now it seems that I can''t get in.


    "I''m asking you, are you dumb? It''s not polite. Xiao Li, go and find out who put her in. No one in the company can come in if they want to. "


    After Zhou Jingfang, a tall woman nodded and left with high heels.


    Zhou Jingfang''s eyes are not good to kill.


    "Bitch, are you dumb? Now get out of here. "


    Her voice was harsh, and the people who listened to it were miserable.


    The door behind me opened, and the night came out without saying a word. He pulled me in and said to his mother, "it''s you who want to go. Please don''t disturb my work."


    I was dragged in by dayeyuan, and some of my lunch box spilled out. He immediately helped me take off my clothes.


    "What can I put on this skirt? Isn''t it cold at this time?" He asked me.


    I''m embarrassed to laugh. "I just think If you don''t wear it again, it will be out of fashion. "


    He saw my embarrassment, grinned and pinched my face. "What good things have you made for me?"


    I said, "it''s chicken soup. I borrowed it from the canteen aunt''s kitchen. It''s still hot. Would you like to have a drink?"


    He took it, tasted it impolitely, nodded, put down the spoon and drank it up.


    Put it in the lunch box, he wiped his mouth and drank water again. "It''s heavy in the future, but it tastes good. Did it stew for a long time?"


    I said with a smile, "I thought it would be nice to drink when you drink it all in one gulp. It turns out that it''s a heavy mouth, so drink more water!"


    He chuckled and stretched out his hand to me. "Come here, I''ll see you."


    I cleverly sat next to him and saw that he was not thin, but he had heavy dark circles and no spirit. His lips were all white.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you tired recently?"


    He sighed and then said, "a little bit, the project is stable. Lu Ze and I have been at the construction site all the time, and we can''t sleep well. We''ll be fine in a few days. We won''t be so busy next week. You Let''s leave Li AI alone for the time being. She won''t have an accident. "


    He knew all about it.


    I feel guilty, "I''m sorry, I come to you as soon as I have an accident. I usually drive you away when I see you. I Actually... "


    In fact, we all know a lot.


    He knows better than me that we can''t get along with each other because of anything, and he also knows that some things can''t be requested.


    We are men and women in the real society, not Cinderella and prince charming in fairy tales. He has his helplessness, but I have my difficulties. We are two people who are not in charge of the door, and because of strange ways to know each other, we will be more distant from each other.


    "Is there anything else to worry about?" He asked me.


    I shook my head.


    I came here for only one purpose. I want to know what happened to Li AI.


    He gently rubbed the back of my hand and tried to stop talking.


    I look down at his face, very embarrassed, or the first time to see him like this, even a little cute.


    "Say, if you still want to drink chicken soup, I''ll send it tomorrow, just in case you''re not here."


    He laughed and suddenly hugged me.


    He doesn''t have the smell of cigarettes. He smells very comfortable. People who like cleaning don''t have strange smell.


    "I miss you so much."


    The voice is low and hoarse, and how much helplessness and powerlessness are in these three words.


    I miss him too. I miss him very much. I think of tossing and turning, but I suppress my missing in my heart. In the end, I come to him because of Li AI and Li Zhi. I say that I borrowed other people''s things to estimate. In fact, I miss him too.


    But I didn''t say it. These three words are like a heavy burden. They are the same as "I love you".


    "Yeyuan, I''ll make beef bone soup tomorrow. It''s good for your sleep. Put more scallions in it, and you''ll sleep better at night."


    He nodded with a smile, chin poked at my head, "OK, tomorrow is still this time, I''ll wait for you here."


    His mother didn''t know what was going on outside. It was probably the driver''s uncle, so she didn''t ask her to come in. When I left, I didn''t see anyone.But the next morning, his mother came to my school.


    I was in class, the teacher suddenly appeared, I knew it was not easy.


    Li Zhi and Liu Chong, who had just come back, looked up at me and wanted to come out with me. I shook my head at them and followed the teacher to her office.


    On the way to the office, the teacher asked me, "are you busy in class recently? How are you preparing for the new year''s exam


    I was stunned for a moment. I knew the meaning of the teacher''s sudden question. Although I didn''t see Bai Yeyuan''s mother also received the threat message from her in advance, I just didn''t expect her to come so soon.


    "Lin Miaomiao, you study well and have a bright future. Although there are a lot of people studying accounting now, there are few promising people. As long as you stick to it, you can certainly make great achievements. The teacher is very optimistic about you, you know?"


    I think my teacher is disappointed again.


    "Teacher, I I know some things I don''t do well enough, but I want to choose my own way, I know what I need. "

 Chapter 539

    "So do you go out and do that, be someone else''s junior and get involved in their marriage? Just because you''re short of money? People can''t live without dignity. "


    I''m shocked. What''s all this about?


    So Bai Yeyuan''s mother threatened me to disappear completely, or is that what embarrasses me?


    I said, "teacher, I''m not a junior. It''s normal for me and Mr. Bai. He''s not married, and I''m not married. Even if I don''t make friends normally, I''m not a junior."


    It''s impossible to frame me for something I haven''t done.


    "I can''t believe that you can explain to me what you don''t have to do."


    The teacher stomped angrily and dragged me away in a hurry. When he got to the office, he threw a photo of the desk in front of me. "Look, people have already sent this to me. How can you explain?"


    I looked at the naked photos in amazement. I was photographed when the old man touched his leg, and I also made a close-up.


    But I didn''t know Bai Yeyuan at that time.


    I''ll take a breath.


    "Lin Miaomiao, you are also an adult. You have no right to be a teacher, but you are my good student and my favorite. Ah, Li AI is OK. That girl is really out of tune, but you In your family, why can''t you live a good life and have to learn from Li AI? "


    It seems that the teacher knows everything about Li AI, but it''s not clear how much she knows, but she compares me with Li AI, which shows that the teacher has looked down on Li AI, and now she also starts to look down on me.


    Under the moral standard, Li AI and I are really out of class people, but do we really want to do this?


    "Teacher, these don''t prove anything. This person touched me, I refused, but there is no one here, and I just accompany drinking, nothing else to do, drinking does not violate the law, I take money to do things, also did not do wrong. And this, this is liuluo. I know this place. At that time, he came to me to say goodbye to me, so we hugged him. He helped me a lot at that time. The bullied one who couldn''t develop in the imperial capital had to leave. Also, this woman, this is Li Su, is the fiancee of general manager Bai Yeyuan. But before I met general manager Bai, they broke up. This is a pro The kiss did happen, and I wanted to, because Bai Yeyuan helped me find a lawyer and changed my father''s death sentence to seven years. I don''t think I did wrong. "


    The teacher was speechless and surprised.


    In the face of right and wrong, did I do wrong? What''s wrong?


    The teacher wanted to criticize me for no reason.


    I said, "teacher, it''s very complicated. It''s not as simple as you think. You may not believe it, but that''s the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, Lin Miaomiao, you still have a set of principles. It''s just You What''s the difference between being someone else''s junior now and those who just sleep and get money and sell their bodies? Do you still feel that you have a clear conscience? "


    The teacher was very angry, so was I.


    People are always willing to believe things that make them feel incredible, but they are not willing to believe the real facts.


    I gently breathed, "teacher, I have explained these photos clearly. Can I take them away? You don''t believe I can look back for evidence for you. Bai Yeyuan''s mother just wants me to leave his son, but I''m just friends with his son, at least At least we all know that it''s not suitable for each other. It''s not right if the door is not in charge. We won''t have a good result. I went to him before and just wanted him to help me. I had nothing else to ask for. "


    If I really want to get money from dayeyuan, I''m afraid I''ll be rich by now.


    I didn''t want how much money he gave me and how many opportunities he had for me to get easily, otherwise I would not still owe the lawyer''s fees.


    "Teacher, I''m going to work after class. I still owe my father''s lawyer''s fees. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. By the way, I''ll try my best in the exam. I''ve been studying very seriously recently. I''ll still get the top one in the final exam and get the scholarship. "


    Teacher here I said no matter how much is useless, good grades, she is helpless to me.


    When I came out of the teacher''s office, I called Liu Chong and told her to bring my textbooks for me. I was going to a training class. In the evening, a client introduced me to my work.


    Liu Chong asked me on the phone, "is it all right? The teacher must have criticized you. We can''t explain it to you."


    I didn''t promise. I just lied and hung up.


    After the training class in the evening, I went to the place I had made an appointment with. I was chatting with Lu Ze on wechat. Recently, he was too busy to see anyone. He only talked with me during dinner.


    When I said I had something to do, I turned off the phone in a hurry and the car that came to pick me up arrived.


    "Is it Lin Miaomiao? Liuluo''s friend introduced me."


    I nodded, looked at his car, and sat on it.


    I said, "I''m Lin Miaomiao. I didn''t make it clear on the phone before


    I only remember that it was liuluo''s friend who agreed without asking what the job was. On the one hand, he was short of money. On the other hand, I felt that the introduction of liuluo in the studio would not be bad. I didn''t even consider the amount of money."Ha ha, it''s just an ordinary accompany. Can you drink in a bar? When you get there, just sit by and watch the drinks. There are more than 30 people in the audience. The boss likes the excitement. "


    In fact, I''m a little against it, but everyone has come. I''m not going to give him face, let alone liuluo face.


    I think I can take it if I just drink and do nothing else, "OK, how long does that end? How much is the reward? "


    He gestured his fingers, "five thousand. It''s over at 10:30 p.m. now it''s seven o''clock. The time will pass. Will you go?"


    He patted the steering wheel and motioned to me.


    I smile, "go, let''s go, I''ll be back at 10:30, the dormitory is not closed, just in time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you."


    The car soon arrived at the KTV. It was a good place. The minimum cost was tens of thousands of yuan. The box was in the innermost room. When I came, it was full of people. I was arranged to sit in the last row. The table in front of me was full of wine.


    The man made a comparison with me and left at the right time.


    I''m always trying to figure out the time. If I can''t go back, I have to add money. I have to make it clear when I know, don''t I?


    The wine shop will start soon, but it''s not the same as I thought.


    There is really only one boss. He is a man. He seems to be young, not tall and thin. He has a typical southern accent. He doesn''t speak clearly and speaks very fast.


    He came over, casually ordered a person to sit beside him, and told the women around him to drink instead of drinking.


    Look at how much a woman can drink. If she is drunk, she will pay attention to her body casually. She will throw cash and exchange for another person.


    Even if there are many women, if he doesn''t drink, we will all suffer.


    A sister beside me was a little unhappy and muttered, "this is not playing with people. I didn''t say that before I came here. Who can stand playing like this? Money is not given like this. I don''t want to. I''m leaving."


    With that, the sister stood up and was about to leave, but she was pushed back by the people at the door.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was wrong.


    A few women were brave and began to fight. Some even called for help.


    There was a man at the door with a walkie talkie on his body. After saying something, he pointed at us one by one and gave us a warning, "be honest, all of you, a group of stinky bitches. They are not honest after taking money. Do you want to rebel? The money will not be less. If you want to know me, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The big boss laughed and waved to the man.


    The door of the box closed again, but it was locked outside.


    All the people in the room were very tense.


    There is something wrong with this place, but it''s a big deal. Most of them are dead and disabled, and no one dares to call the police. Besides, we are willing to come by ourselves, and there are people guarding outside. It''s not easy for us to leave.


    But it''s different from what I came here before.


    I called right away, but no one answered. I played for many times, and finally I got it. I must be drinking too. It''s noisy. I yelled to my side, "just drink. Don''t make any noise. That''s the boss. The whole bar in the imperial capital is his. I''m not responsible for anything."


    I was cold and shivering.


    It seems that it''s not easy for me to leave.


    "Ah, sister, are you cheated, too?"


    A girl asked me.


    I have no choice but to frown and nod and say, "yes, I didn''t say that before I came here. How can I drink like this? Something will happen."


    Speaking Kung Fu, a sister has been drunk, lying in the corner, whimpering, along with her friends to appease repeatedly, but people have been drinking no more, fell on the ground can''t get up, three or five people in partnership to pull people up and down on the sofa.


    The big boss didn''t stop when he saw this, but he laughed.


    There are all kinds of strange and abnormal people in the world. I''m open-minded.


    But I can''t just wait, even if I don''t need the money, I can''t drink like that.


    I continue to call Liu Chong to help me or call the police.


    I asked my sister, "can we call the police?"


    She immediately shook her head, a face of pain, "the police is also our loss, did not see other people''s money, we will certainly benefit, also can not say clearly, was detained do not say will be fined, how much to earn tonight, I only earn 10000 yuan, this if go out with a man, I can take 20000 or 30000 yuan."


    But I only have 5000. I haven''t got it yet.


    I''m more anxious. Isn''t it obvious that I was sent to the fire pit?


    "But we''re just waiting to get drunk?" I asked.


    The sister sneered, "it''s good to get drunk. Look at the sister. I''m afraid it won''t work. Is your phone on? Be ready to call the police. Don''t mention that your sister didn''t remind you. You look different from us. We all sell them, don''t you? "


    I nodded heavily.


    "That''s right. We all have a criminal record. If we arrest them, we''ll go through the process. At most, we''ll be fined. You just came here. You can''t make it clear. You''ll call the police and call for an ambulance when the situation is not right. At least you can get away from it. Anyway, the sister is drunk, so you say she''s here. The sister is also a silly girl. It''s estimated that she''s a student who just came here and was temporarily arrested to make up the number. Otherwise, we won''t just drink foolishly. "The people who do this are all human spirits. They can see each other''s appearance with a sweep of their eyes.


    But can I believe what she said?


    I have something else to ask. She was dragged away by the big boss.


    She is really smart. She is very lazy when she drinks. She talks, sings and fights. After more than half an hour, she hasn''t finished a bottle of wine, and even asked the boss to take a few drinks.


    I feel relieved that I''m a little oversensitive. I can''t be so suspicious of others.


    I think what she said is right. Anyway, the people who come here don''t know each other. It''s really troublesome to be caught.


    I think the sister on the sofa is in good condition. I''ll sit over and look at her.

 Chapter 540

    She''s warm, shortness of breath, squinting and talking nonsense all the time.


    I went over and patted her face. She hummed for a while, but there was no response.


    It seems that I can''t. I can''t watch people have an accident. It''s going to kill people. I can''t get away from it. Seeing that the boss didn''t notice me, I got up and went to the corner to make a phone call. The signal here was not very good. The first time I didn''t get through, I dialed out again.


    All of a sudden, I was picked up in the air and the phone was robbed.


    Unexpectedly, the big boss found me, threw out my phone, bit my ear, I screamed in pain.


    He would throw me on the sofa like a pillow, and the whole person threw himself at me, causing all the sisters around to scream and hide.


    "Dead woman, what I said doesn''t work. I said no phone calls. Are you going to call the police?"


    I didn''t say a word, staring into his fierce eyes.


    "Ha ha, it looks good. It looks like a student. Did you just come here, eh? Or isn''t it


    I still didn''t speak.


    He was in a hurry and growled, "yes, talk to me. Are you dumb?"


    Just now, the sister came to me and said, "brother, she''s a mute. She''s here to find someone. The drunk sister is her sister. She''s not with us. A little mute. Don''t embarrass others."


    The boss looked up and pulled the sister''s skirt. Hiss The skirt was torn and the woman was pressed to the ground.


    Men have great strength. They look very thin, but they have a lot of muscles and are as hard as stones.


    "Two bitches, cheat me? If you''re too young, dumb people can call?"


    The sister was stunned and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. She continued to explain, "it''s just knocking with fingers. Dumb people talk on the phone like this. Don''t the boss know? I know her. I don''t believe you ask her


    The big boss was suspicious and glared at me. His red eyes were bursting with fire.


    He''s going to crush me to death. My breath in my chest has to be crushed.


    People around also came out to talk. He stared at me for a long time. Then he got up to tidy up his clothes and immediately returned to normal. "It''s OK. You get up and ask her to take a dying woman out. Let''s continue."


    The sisters on the ground winked at me, handed me the phone, and got up by themselves. Despite the broken skirt, they sat down with the boss again.


    I immediately get up, Leng a few seconds, just want to drag the drunk sister.


    She is really heavy enough. Two people helped me to lift her up and put it on my back. I almost fell down and supported the wall to knock at the door.


    The big boss''s singing is still very lively. He didn''t notice me here.


    When I knocked on the door for the third time, the man outside finally opened the door. I made a gesture and the man looked at me suspiciously.


    The big boss yelled, "ten thousand for one person, tell them to go away!"


    Two people look at me, and then they let me go.


    At the door, someone took a book to ask, but I still pretended to be dumb and didn''t say a word. Someone once again asked the boss with the walkie talkie before giving us the money.


    After I came out, I found a corner to put the person down. I gave her 10000 yuan to share the money. I felt for her phone and made sure that someone would come to pick her up before I left.


    No, it''s more than ten o''clock. There''s no bus at this time. I can only take a taxi. But it''s downtown. Many taxis don''t want to go because they think it''s too close. Several times someone stopped by and asked me if I had left.


    I was anxious to ask for a free ride, or Liu Chong to drive Li AI''s car. Then I found that I didn''t know when I was given a string of phone numbers on the phone.


    I stood on the street thinking, suddenly understand, is the number of the sister.


    I can''t just leave. She helped me. I left. Is that still human?


    But she also said that the police can''t do, so what should I do?


    The first time something was difficult, I was at a loss.


    In the end, I still called the police. The police won''t care, but it also needs a way to call the police correctly.


    I told the hotline staff on the phone, "there are people peddling illegal fake foreign wine. One of them has been drunk and thrown out. It seems that there are other activities."


    I called anonymously. I hung up and waited at the door for about five minutes.


    Three police cars came, and the swaying lights were still dazzling in the streets as bright as day, attracting many people to stop and watch.


    Before long, the people inside came out and brought out a lot of people. Later, a van came to take all the people back.


    At the end, a policeman was talking to his colleagues at the door, "it''s very troublesome. I''ll report it to my superiors and see what to do next. There''s something wrong with that batch of foreign wine. It seems that this man is still involved in a case many years ago. This time he came back to have fun because he thought he was ok, but nothing else happened. If we want to catch him, we have to see if there is any problem In other ways, we can''t force him. He has local people, but he can''t reach here for the time being. "I was relieved that this matter was solved. I also got the money and felt comfortable. Then I called the sister.


    It''s noisy over there. It should be in the van.


    My sister yelled at me, "ouch, sister, you''re so good. You said there was fake foreign wine. Ha ha, we just went to take a confession. There''s nothing else to do. You are so awesome. Ah, what''s your name? My name is Zheng Panpan. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance. Ha ha... "


    She laughed heartily, and I laughed with her and said, "my name is Lin Well... "


    In the dark, I was taken away from the alley and stuffed into the trunk of the car.


    After I was taken away, I was sent to an alley without street lights, which should be a village in the city. It smelled so bad that I was locked up in a sack.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to open the door and drag the sack away before I saw the light. Look at the sky outside, it''s already dawn, it''s almost noon, but it''s snowing outside.


    A man came over with a grass leaf hanging on his beard. He was tattered and smelly. I had a headache.


    He threw a fried dough stick at me casually. "How can I sell money if I eat and starve to death?"


    Is this selling me, abducting people?


    By this time, I didn''t know how to be afraid. I was thinking about how to escape. It seemed that he was the only one here.


    When he saw that I didn''t move, he stepped up and gave me a kick.


    "Dead woman, give it to me."


    I''m like a tumbler, springing up from the ground, a rope behind me connected to the roof, left and right hands, trembling and bouncing back, he kicked me that foot also hard hit, pain of my whole body spasm.


    "Don''t try to run. I''ve never asked anyone to let go of my whip. Hum, I''ll come back later, and I''ll see fried dough sticks lying on the ground. It''s not fried dough sticks that are waiting for you. It''s a whip, bitch."


    I reluctantly took a breath and watched him leave. My stomach hurt and my breath trembled. It took me a long time to calm down.


    I want to eat. I have to eat. First, I want to keep my strength. Second, I don''t want to be beaten.


    Fried dough sticks have a strong smell of oil. They should have been put in for many days. There are still dead flies on them. I barely eat them and cover my mouth without spitting them out.


    At this moment, the man came back, changed his clothes, shaved his beard, and his fierce, expressionless eyes glared at me.


    I''m very excited. The cold wind outside makes me cold.


    "Big brother, where did you get this bitch? I want to ride it when I see it. It''s really exciting."


    The man turned to talk to the door, but I didn''t see anyone.


    He said to me with a smile and said, "I heard it''s Bai Yeyuan''s whore?"


    Voice just fell, the door came footsteps, the man who drove to pick me up last night came in.


    I was shocked. "Is that you?"


    He laughed. "It''s me. What''s the matter? It''s nice of you to recognize me. Ha ha Now I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zhang San. I''m not Liu Luo''s friend. I''m just a peddler. Ha ha Yesterday, I wanted to use you to make money, bitch. You want to take the money and run away. Tut Tut, I''m not timid, so I tied you up ahead of time and sold you at a good price. Do you agree? "


    He is not liuluo''s friend, so why use liuluo''s wechat?


    I don''t understand, "but liuluo said that you are my friend, you Is there a mistake, big brother? "


    I have been calm in thinking of a way to say this is also trying to close, otherwise I really can''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha Fool, it''s just a wechat number. It''s easy to copy it. Is it easy to get you? You''re a brainless fool. You haven''t learned to be smart since you''ve been with me for a long time. You deserve the loss. Anyway, you''ll be sold tomorrow. Do you know how much you''re worth? "


    He held out three fingers. "300000. Motherfucker, I didn''t expect you to be so valuable. The virgins I got are not so valuable. It''s only 100000 yuan. This time, the brothers can relax. What are you staring at


    He gave me a slap, the pain half of my head is buzzing, numb the whole face.


    "Bitch, you said you are not a virgin, and you are still so valuable. Are you sure you have good skills in bed? Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for the buyer''s orders, I would like to make you ride now. It''s very comfortable. Ha ha ha... "


    Several people laughed obscenely at the same time.


    I was hanging, can''t stand, can''t sit, rope bundle of my whole body in pain, in front of the laughter is not important.


    Do not know who the buyer is, listen to him this means that I know or know me and have hatred with me, buy me? What can I do? It seems that this industry is also keen on virginity. It''s really strange that no one has to buy a virgin?


    Two men did not go, nest in the door leeward place smoking, occasionally hehe obscene smile for a while, occasionally look at me, throw something on the ground hit my brain.


    When he got down, the man got up and stretched, "it''s time. Let''s go now."Two people came over, cut off the rope, dragged me around my neck and threw me into the car again.


    In the car, men talk to people on the phone, the voice is very loud, over the hum of the broken car.


    "I said, elder brother, we can take it with us. Well, we can''t move. As soon as you say something, we don''t dare to mess around. We''ll send it to you. It''s estimated that we can arrive tomorrow night. We''ll trade according to the original plan, hand in people and hand in money. Do you think it''s ok? Ah, ha ha ha Easy to say, easy to say, random inspection, we really didn''t touch her, we kicked a foot, that girl didn''t say a word, looking very powerful, angry but kicked a foot, hehe, OK, see you tomorrow. "


    The car flies, turns several times on the road in the suburb of the imperial capital, finally climbs the viaduct of the outer ring road and leaves the imperial capital completely.


    My heart is tense, but I also have some expectations. It''s really dangerous to follow them. Maybe I can see the buyer as soon as possible so that I can be safe for the time being, and I have another chance to escape.


    Listen to the voice of the phone, the other party is a man, but who will it be?

 Chapter 541

    I can think of many people, Li Su, Zhang pangzi, and the man who had been his fake girlfriend for a long time. Later, he was exposed by his family and his temper became very bad. He also blamed me for all the mistakes. He once said that he wanted to sell me. And then It''s the rich second generation. I have a reason for his accident. Li AI hasn''t come out yet. I believe he is still locked up in it. However, it''s easy for people to find someone to get me.


    No matter who it is, I am not optimistic after being bought.


    There are two smelly men on my left and right sides. Their clothes look like people who usually pretend to be disabled people asking for money at the subway entrance. Their temperament is also very similar. These people specialize in the business of buying and selling people. Being a beggar is just an illusion and has long been talked about.


    Suddenly, the car bumped, the left door was bumped open, and the man nearby almost fell out, holding the handle and hanging half of his body outside. Seeing this, I kicked it hard, and the car crunched and skidded on the road, spinning rapidly.


    The man on the right yelled and pulled my clothes, but the car turned several times and lost control. I couldn''t use my strength. If I hadn''t been dragged by him, I would have been thrown out.


    I watched helplessly as the man I kicked out bumped into the shelf by the bridge and flew up by the car behind, "bang!" A series of traffic accidents, our car was crowded on the bridge, and a SUV collided before it stopped.


    He didn''t let me go until the man next to me was hit in the head.


    Later, I was in a coma, bleeding too much, so I was not very conscious, but I still saw a good man, who was sent to the stretcher, untied me, called the police for me, and sent to the hospital.


    I have been lying in the operating room for a long time. I can''t feel pain under the effect of anesthetic, but I can still see everything in the operating room. I feel dizzy without shadow light, my head is buzzing, I don''t know how many things have been put on my body, scissors and hemostatic forceps are disordered, like the pen in my pen bag.


    Doctors were quick to give me surgery, but also for a long time.


    Later, a nurse wearing a mask came to see me. She should have laughed, her eyes curved like the moon in the sky, and told me, "it''s OK. How do you feel now?"


    I nodded reluctantly, trying to speak, but without opening my mouth, I blinked.


    She pressed my shoulder. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. The operation was successful."


    I was pushed out and the cry came after me.


    Liu Chong wailed. His beautiful face was full of tears.


    "I''m scared to death. When I received the call, the other party said that you were hit by a car and we came. Who knows you were kidnapped? You''re OK. I''ll be scared to death. If you die, I''ll blame myself. My phone was dead that night. I didn''t bother to go downstairs to get the charger. Did you call me? If I turned it on, I''ll pick you up There will be no accident. "


    I want to persuade her not to cry. Liu Chong is very ugly when she cries, but she is a crying ghost. She cries when she meets happy things, and she cries when she doesn''t know what to do wrong. I don''t know where to sing. Am I ok?


    I still can''t speak, just blinking at her.


    Li Zhi also lowered his head to wipe tears, holding Li AI.


    I''m shocked. She''s OK. Is she out?


    Li AI cried so much that her clothes were wet with tears. "I thought I couldn''t see you. I came out just now. Mr. Bai said there was an accident on your side. He asked me to come to see you first. He was on his way here."


    Mr. Bai? How far is the white night? How did he know Li AI was coming out.


    Yes, it''s all his help.


    I''m so stupid, I''m so bad, I''m so selfish. Daye has helped me a lot, but what can I give back to him? I''m afraid it''s only his body. Maybe he doesn''t like virgins as Li Su said, but I don''t know why. Now I don''t think it''s helpful to repay him with his body.


    I took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and let them send me to the ward in mourning.


    See they are good, I finally willing to close my eyes and sleep quietly.


    I slept for a long time. When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside. Only the light on the roof waved to me.


    I want to drink water. I''m so hungry. At that time, I only ate a stinky and deteriorated fried dough sticks.


    "I want chicken soup."


    I have no choice but to whisper.


    Bai Yeyuan had an enlarged face. Teng ran stood up from his chair and looked at me. His face was red and his eyes were black and blue. He was tired. "Chicken soup? I asked someone to do it. What else would you like to eat? But now you can only eat a small amount, the operation is over, and you need to exhaust. "


    I was stunned for a moment, nodded and reached for his face.


    How nice of this man!


    "Mr. Bai, it''s very kind of you."


    He laughed. "You know what I''m doing? Don''t talk nonsense. The anesthetic should not have passed. You don''t know. Shall I pull you up for a walk? "


    I shake my head. I can''t stand up. Now I can''t feel my lower body. I can only feel the pain of my face."Am I ugly now?"


    He shook his head and put his face on the palm of my hand, like a cat in a coquetry. "No, you''re always good-looking. If you don''t want to get up, just lie down. Isn''t it boring? Do you want to watch TV or mobile phone? My computer is also there. Do you want to watch TV series? "


    I laughed. "I want to read."


    He was embarrassed, and his brows were tied. "I should not have found your schoolbag. I''ll ask someone to ask again, or I''ll ask Liu Chong to send it. What book do you want?"


    I''m joking. I''m not in the mood to read.


    I laughed, "are you stupid?"


    He also laughed, "it''s not stupid. I can''t accompany you all the time. I''m too busy recently. After Li AI''s business was handled, I went to a meeting. Then I went to the construction site and temporarily left Lu Ze in the local area. I rushed back. I didn''t expect you Money, ah, forget it. I know your temper, but I should also pay attention to safety. "


    I take a deep breath. Money is a good thing. Who doesn''t want it? But it''s only money that I earn.


    I said, "my money, can''t give them, 10000 yuan, accompany wine money, that boss gives me."


    He pursed his lips unhappily, but still nodded and said, "I''ll ask someone to do it. What else do you want?"


    I grabbed his hand and put it in my heart. "I want you."


    He then weakly chuckled and sat on the bed next to me, patting me on the shoulder, "I''m here, all the time. All the time... "


    It''s always been there. That''s good.


    But I can''t tie him. We all know that it''s not suitable for each other. We all know how hard our road is.


    Although he is bold and courageous, regardless of the family''s opposition, he bought half of the Li family''s company, but he is the Bai family. After his uncle died, there was no one to help him. Under the pressure of his parents, how much pressure does Bai Yeyuan have to bear to be with me?


    Emotion is very powerful. It doesn''t mean that one can always reject all difficulties and rush forward regardless of everything. People will be tired and tired. Once they really face it, many problems will appear.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the two people who clearly love each other will hurt each other and become enemies because of the opposition of the family and the joy brought by the pressure of all parties.


    What''s the need to start if we can foresee the ending long ago.


    I love him, this is an indisputable fact, but I can not hurt him, bring him pain, this is the most basic performance of love.


    Yeah, he thought so, didn''t he?


    It''s just that it''s good to have him with us for the time being. It''s really good.


    I fell down and got up. Tomorrow I will be me and he will be him.


    When I was in the hospital for half a month, he accompanied me for 11 days. Lu Ze couldn''t bear it, so he went to change him.


    When Lu Ze came back, he came to see me.


    I have been able to eat, eat very little, but I am very greedy, want to eat a lot of strange things.


    Liu Chong joked about whether I was pregnant or not. Li Zhi said that after the anesthetic, I had a bad mouth because the anesthetic was too heavy and hurt my nerves. Li AI said that I had the sequelae of eating the fried dough sticks.


    Bai Yeyuan said, "it''s all nutritious food." But he should have tried his best to prepare for me.


    Lu Ze bought a lot of spicy strips that I like to eat. He limited me to one stick a day and gave me a bag of them when I talked. "Don''t eat them. It''s not good to eat too much of them."


    I laughed, drank water, wiped my hands and said, "you''re fat, aren''t you uncomfortable being fat?"


    He didn''t glare at me, and then told me, "people have been caught. Bai Yeyuan means not to tell you, but I still think it''s better to tell you, at least to be on guard. Zhang San is from Zhang Jia, and that''s what Zhang pangzi does. "


    So, the so-called buyer is definitely not Zhang pangzi, but he advocates that I should be tied up. Who is the buyer?


    I asked, "who is the buyer?"


    Lu Ze shakes his head. "Up to now, I haven''t asked. It''s estimated that Zhang San took the money and wanted to carry it down by himself, and so on."


    It''s like a bottomless hole. No more news. Dayeyuan is still very busy. Lu Ze is even busier. When I leave hospital, I call them and I go back to the dormitory with my roommates.


    My wound was on my stomach, close to the pelvic cavity, and didn''t hurt my internal organs, so I was discharged soon.


    Liu Chong always said that I was very lucky. The car accident was very serious. Zhang San''s driving partner was smashed in the face. The person I kicked down was also unconscious after being sent to the hospital.


    These people have all got their due retribution, but the real behind the scenes has been at large. Zhang San never said who the mastermind was, but he resisted all the blame himself. The case seems to have been understood, but it still goes on.


    Li AI came out safely. There was no lack of treatment in dayeyuan. As for the process, I couldn''t ask.


    Li AI gave me a card and some information about Zhang Pang''s family. She knew everything was in it.


    I gave it to the driver that night. The driver took a look at it and told me that he didn''t know, so he left with his things.


    Later, dayeyuan told me, "don''t say any word to the outside world. It''s good for you and me, especially Li AI. Don''t talk nonsense."I know the importance of those things. If the Zhang fat family knew about them, they would certainly hunt us down at all costs, so it''s safer to give them to people who can hold them. It''s just a little early to bring down Zhang Jia.


    People''s rights can spread, just like a tree, which stands in the soil very early, and will spread to the whole land after many years. That''s what Zhang''s father and son are like, so they will be unscrupulous.


    If you think of him, many people will be involved.


    Unless you can''t play, who will take the initiative to do such a dangerous thing.


    Zhang San''s story tells the people of Zhang Jia to be quiet for a while, so that we can live a good life.


    Liu Chong has been in a bad mood recently because of his blind date. He is absent-minded in class and in a daze after class. Occasionally, he doesn''t say a word when he asks her. He only knows how to cry.


    The three of us think of a way to help her, or introduce a responsible man. Fortunately, what Liu Chong lacks is the motivation to resist the environment.


    But Liu Chong refused to say, "I''ve decided to marry that man. He''s kind to me. At least he made me feel warm. I can''t feel it in my family."


    People, no matter what kind of environment they were born in, can''t do without the harm brought by their families, including the rich, who have no worries about food and clothing, but she gets less love.

 Chapter 542

    "My parents are just like that. I can''t count on it. I''m just a mud that can''t be supported on the wall. That man is older than my father. Hehe, he looks ok. I''m short of father''s love wood. I can get it from him. Good life and bad life will be like this. Maybe he will die early, and I can start a new life. You don''t have to worry."


    When Liu Chong said this, her eyes were red. She had no tears, only sadness and pain.


    We three melancholy will only sigh, who is not optimistic, want to lend a helping hand, do not know where to start.


    "My birthday is next month. We have a chance to get together before the holiday. Are you all going? By the way, I''d like to introduce the old man to you. Hehe, the birthday party is held by him. I''m going to all the parties. "


    Liu Chong began to laugh and burst into tears.


    We hold her heartache, speechless, pain is difficult to vomit.


    In a flash, it''s the end of the term, and the new year is coming.


    The odd jobs in the imperial capital are returned to their hometown early, and the imperial capital begins to become desolate.


    Although the city''s population is large, but once it comes to the holidays, it will be cold and deadly, like a dead city, with no vitality everywhere.


    I went out to work for two jobs, one as a coffee cashier, the other as a taxi to earn extra money. I was a little nervous about my time, but fortunately I could arrange it.


    300000 is astronomical for me. I gave up the generous gifts from dayeyuan and Lu Ze again and again. Seeing the money on my bank card getting more and more, I felt a lot more relaxed.


    Three hundred thousand will be enough in a minute. I plan to go to the pub a few more times, then I can pay the lawyer''s fee back.


    At the end of the new year, I was busier than before. Sometimes I would call me once in the middle of the night. I usually answered the phone without saying a few words. I could hear the sound of his sleeping breath on the other end of the phone. I hung up the phone and sent a string of concern wechat. The next morning I would send him the food I cooked, but he could hardly eat it.


    That day, I came out of his office building and met Li Su, whom I had not seen for a long time.


    When Li Su saw me, he sneered, "who is this? What a rare guest. Have you come here to work? Secretary of the president or servant girl of the president? "


    Li Su''s words are so sharp and mean that they make people laugh. I really want to tear her ugly mouth.


    But I put up with it. When she was the air, she turned and left.


    Li Su couldn''t stand it. He was angry and stopped me. He pulled my hair hard. "Bitch, do you really become dumb when I talk?"


    I couldn''t help laughing and asked, "am I dumb? You should know that the boss was arranged by you, but he recognized the wrong person and thought that I was the first one to be drunk. Later, I pretended to be dumb and left, so I avoided being drunk. Your plan failed."


    Li Su, who was exposed by me, didn''t stare at me very well. "What nonsense? I don''t know what you say, bitch. This is the company, not the home of dayeyuan. Don''t come here later, or I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out, bitch!"


    Maybe I don''t know if I''m a bitch, but I know she is.


    "Li Su, it''s better not to talk about this ugly word all day long. Otherwise, I thought you were just like this. I knew what I had done with Zhang pangzi and pretended to be innocent in front of outsiders. No wonder Daye didn''t want you."


    Li AI recently told me a lot about Li Su and Zhang pangzi, and the one that shocked me the most was that Li Su played with Zhang pangzi for so long. She had enough to play with Zhang pangzi and made Zhang pangzi disabled. She turned back because she had to kick Zhang pangzi away when she was engaged and pretended to be an innocent person in front of Bai Yeyuan, At that time, dayeyuan took the initiative to stand out for her.


    Loss of white night lost his face to help her, in fact, is Zhang pangzi see, but Li Su kicked himself to revenge.


    So, those so-called fake videos are all real.


    This explains why people like Li Su, who have enough of higher education, can always scold that kind of ugly words, because she is such a person.


    People say that in the eyes of villains, they always think that each other is a villain. That''s why bitches think that others are bitches.


    "You, nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth." Li Su was so angry that she came up to beat me.


    I turned and ran.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, I was wearing flat shoes, and I couldn''t catch up with her. After a few steps, I stopped and stomped angrily.


    I made faces at her, which made her so angry.


    After I went back, I told Li AI about it. She laughed and told me, "this is the way to deal with her. Don''t be afraid of losing face. It''s your own face. If you lose yourself, you can stick it back. She doesn''t dislike losing face. What are we afraid of?"


    Li AI''s condition has improved recently, his face is better, but he has left a scar that can never be erased.


    I asked her if she wanted to have some surgery to get rid of the scar.


    She shook her head and told me, "it''s all memories. I have to remind myself what a man is. I will not be emotional except for taking their money, especially the rich men."Li AI''s idea is a bit extreme. I can''t change it for a while, and I didn''t persuade him. I have to figure out some things by myself.


    Liu Chong seldom comes back every day. Apart from dating, he is full of complaints when he comes back.


    Li AI still goes out every day. She says she won''t be cheated again this time. She will only do things when she sees the money, but she is already a person who goes in with both legs. It''s not easy to think of it.


    Sometimes her good friend Zhenzhen would come, and her words were very explicit, which also exposed their inner thoughts, "women, it''s not easy to make money."


    Li AI didn''t retort, and she also agreed with this view.


    As soon as they left, Li Zhi told me, "don''t listen to their nonsense. Women should be self reliant. I can be a rational person who wants to keep a little wolf dog."


    I chuckled, "I know. That''s why I''m working hard. I''ve been drinking too much recently, and my stomach is aching. Do you still have medicine to feed there? I''m too lazy to buy it. I have nothing to do today. I don''t want to go out."


    I lazily got up from the bed, drank a mouthful of warm water, the stomach is still very bad.


    She rummaged and threw me a bag of medicine. "Take it. It doesn''t work. You still have to eat. Last time you drank and vomited for several days, you ate a few mouthfuls of porridge. I''ll go downstairs later. I''ll buy you what you want to eat."


    I narrowed my eyes and laughed, "hee hee, hello. I didn''t really want to eat anything, but It''s very uncomfortable. You can buy it. I''ll give you money when you come back. Otherwise, I''ll go to my wallet. I''m too lazy to look for it. It''s in my schoolbag. "


    The schoolbag is on the ground. I''m on the bed. I can''t reach it. I''m too lazy to move.


    She scolded me again, "I''m lazy to death. I''ve got money myself, and then I''ll give it to me. But when you scold her, you''re not cruel enough. She hates people scolding her for being a whore. Besides, she also hates people scolding her for not finding a man. Really, she''ll explode as soon as she says it."


    Then Li Zhi laughed and patted me, so I put on my down jacket and went out.


    As soon as Li Zhi left, I took the phone and called Bai Yeyuan back.


    He told me to call him when I woke up yesterday. I don''t know what happened.


    He answered the phone as soon as he dialed it and seemed to wake up.


    "Baby!" He whispered to me on the phone.


    I face a hot, embarrassed, can still remind him, "don''t talk, what are you doing to wake up?"


    He graciously asked me, "don''t you miss me?"


    "You think it''s a love affair. What''s the matter when you always put such words on your lips?"


    He laughed and said, "it will be easier to make a noise. Well I have something to do with you. I have a party here. I didn''t find a girl. Please come with me, en I''ll pay you. "


    As long as money is mentioned, the relationship between us will be divided more clearly. Otherwise, it is really unclear. I strongly understand the relationship between us, but it is always inseparable, inseparable and confused.


    In other people''s words, it''s called ambiguous, don''t understand lotus, green tea whore, hanging a good man still don''t let go, is tons of harm.


    I know it, but I can''t help it.


    He doesn''t give me the chance to let go, and I don''t give myself the motivation to let go.


    In the secular love, we are all the puppets who are controlled. We can''t tell right or wrong for a long time.


    "Yes, what time does it start? I have to prepare for it. I''m lazy today. I haven''t got up yet."


    "In bed? What color pajamas do you wear? Let me see Is it the pink one? "


    I burst out laughing, "no serious. I''m wearing the white one. You bought it for me last time."


    "Oh, remember, the pink one is for summer. Let me see. I''ll take you to the mall first. There are only two sets of pajamas in winter, right?"


    He always gives me things. He gets angry if he doesn''t take them. He asks the driver to take them to my dormitory. I feel very uncomfortable when I take them. So I try to give them back. If I don''t send them, I will send them meals. Occasionally, I will send some gadgets, gloves or scarves that I need in winter. I don''t know if he has put them on.


    Last time I went to the factory to help, I asked for some good silk from my boss, borrowed a sewing machine from the dormitory next door, and made him a tie. It looked good, but after all, it was not as good as the brand.


    Liu Chong jokes that it''s unnecessary. It''s better to buy one.


    I don''t think the things I buy are as big as my own, and I have no money.


    "Well, no, I have enough. Oh, have I worn the scarf I knitted for you? The color is not very good. I''ve woven another one. I''ll show it to you later."


    He laughed and said, "well, don''t strain your hands. I have a lot of them. It''s your dirty one that I don''t want to wash. It''s just the right time to change it. I''ll pick you up after dinner. I''ll pick you up at five in the afternoon."


    I immediately got up and sent a wechat to Li Zhi, telling her that I would not eat any more and would go out to buy some casually later. I was worried that it would be too late. Now it''s two and a half days in the afternoon.


    I have to take a bath, comb my hair, make up and try on my clothes.At five o''clock on time, Bai Yeyuan''s car appeared downstairs. I immediately picked up my bag and went downstairs.


    He usually doesn''t get off the car, but today he got off the car and waited for me. Relying on the door handle of the car, the white scarf around his neck looks very cheap, but he has a different color temperament. It''s really dirty. It can be seen from a distance. It seems that there is a little oil stain?


    I couldn''t help laughing and walked slowly.


    He became a highlight of the campus, the whole person seems to be under the halo of light, the rate of turning back is 200%.


    "Slow down, I''ll pick you up." When he saw me coming, he immediately came to me, "is it so high? I knew I was going upstairs to see you. "

 Chapter 543

    He looked at my high-heeled shoes. He bought them last time. I only wear them once.


    I said, "no, I''m used to it now. It''s very comfortable. Let''s go. Am I late?"


    "No, it''s still early. I''ll take you to the mall first. I''ll have dinner by the way. It won''t start until the evening."


    I exclaimed, "ah, if I accompany you to go shopping for dinner, I need more money."


    Although it''s a joke, it''s still bitter.


    His face is not good smile, tone is also a little unhappy, "I know."


    Because of this sentence, shopping did not have the mood before, he bought some things in a hurry and left with me.


    I look at the bag beside me. I feel very uncomfortable. If we go on like this, it''s not good for anyone.


    But we all know the truth, but when we really start to face each other, we are in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Bai."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say. I don''t need to say it. I just want to know. It''s coming soon. You put on your clothes first. It''s cold outside."


    He still refused to face it, even more timid than me.


    At the beginning of social intercourse, there are not many people today, most of whom I have seen before, like a small exchange meeting.


    I know something about my work. I didn''t listen to it very hard, but I couldn''t get in the way. With the white night far side some boring, just watching.


    He told me to sit down and have a rest for a while, and then he took his glass and went out.


    I know that his heart is not comfortable, just don''t want to say, but suffocating in the heart is more unpleasant.


    I was bored and took my cell phone out to play.


    At this moment, sitting next to a person, I subconsciously looked up, on a strange but very good-looking eyes.


    He There are many similarities with the eyes of white night.


    "Is it convenient to speak, Miss Lin?"


    I was stunned. I nodded and asked, "who is it that knows me?"


    "Ha ha!" He laughed, good-looking eyes on the completion of the curved shape, like a young sunshine, the body is a lot of light, "my name is Bai Feng, is Bai Yeyuan''s cousin."


    Oh, Bai family, no wonder there are some similarities, "well, Hello, I''m Lin Miaomiao, oh. Mr. Bai still wants to go out. I''m afraid you won''t see him. Why don''t you go and look for him? "


    He shook his head, took a drink with his glass, and sat more comfortable with his legs crossed. "I''m here for you."


    I''m curious. Do you want to come to me? I know me and come to me on purpose. It should have something to do with Bai Yeyuan, but I never interfere in his company''s affairs.


    "Well I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''m just a female companion invited by general manager Bai. I don''t understand what you said. "


    I don''t care to show my identity. I also want outsiders to know that my relationship with Bai Yeyuan is innocent. What''s more, I don''t want to delay him. Bai Yeyuan''s status is noble and his future is unlimited. He should have a more suitable person to match. That woman should be a business partner, a helper at home, or a mentor in life. They complement each other, but not me You''re just going to get him in trouble.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I think Miss Lin can help with this." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    I didn''t say a word, let him casually say good, bow to eat their own fruit.


    He also came over and grabbed a handful of cherries, some of which had no image to eat.


    I asked with a smile, "is it delicious? I''ll get some for you again?" In fact, I want to avoid him. I don''t know a strange man. When he comes, he says that he has something to do with me and wants my help. The purpose is not simple. It''s not good to be seen by others. He thinks that I use the relationship of dayeyuan to say something to his family.


    "No, I just You don''t have to be nervous. I''m really looking for you. I''m serious. "


    He put down the cherry, cleaned his hands, continued to drink, squinted at me for a while and then said, "my company needs talents recently, but I can''t recruit them. As you know, there are a lot of talents now, but people want to go higher. People from small companies like us have no skills, but I really need talents here, so... "


    So what, what does his talent have to do with me? I know a lot of students, can not graduate, it is not what talent, professional courses did not learn much.


    I said, "Mr. Bai, I''m really sorry. I don''t quite understand what you said."


    He said with a smile, "my brother is very good everywhere, but I don''t know how to deal with my family. My company is not big, and I never expect him to help me, but talents To be honest, I really need it on my side. Ha ha, I said it directly. I''d like to ask Miss Lin to say something nice to my brother and lend it to me. I''m sure I don''t give much reward. That''s why I want to find a relationship. "


    This Really, isn''t it asking people to do things without paying? If you want to do things for nothing, who will?


    Bai Yeyuan''s company is now mainly engaged in international business. There must be a lot of talents and high salary, but it doesn''t mean that people can lower the standard to help the boss''s younger brother. I believe Bai Yeyuan is not such a greedy boss.I smile awkwardly, "in fact, my relationship with Mr. Bai is just a friend. Those before are rumors. You also know how shameless the tabloid reporters are now. They scribble, regardless of the life or death of our clients, just for the sake of traffic. In fact, it''s not like that. So I can''t say anything here. "


    It''s also a joke to say that he is Bai Yeyuan''s cousin. That''s kinship. No matter how bad it is, it''s still kinship. He came to me for help, which shows how selfless Bai Yeyuan is.


    I couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Ha ha, so How about the payment I give you? What do you say? "


    Isn''t this person''s brain hard to use? If you spend money to intercede with me, you can give money discount to the talents who contribute to his company. Then Oh, it seems that he needs a lot of talents, and the price is really high.


    I asked, "I don''t know what kind of talent it is?"


    "To do it, I want to build a website and do it until it goes public."


    Resisting the impulse of not laughing, I nodded, covered my mouth and said, "I''ll get some fruit."


    It''s really hard to use this person''s brain. It''s the same as asking Bai Yeyuan to give him money for nothing. But he didn''t need management before he died. That''s good. Ask Bai Yeyuan to do two jobs directly. Do you know how to go public? How easy is it to go public?


    It''s no wonder that Daye is far away from him. He is either out of his mind or out of his mind.


    I picked out some fruits and searched around, but there was another place to sit. Bai Feng came with me.


    "Do you need this, I''ll do it!"


    I was stunned. The spoon in my hand was snatched away. The ring on his ring finger rubbed the back of my hand. It hurt a little.


    In fact, I''m a bad tempered person. I''m a little angry now, but I can''t be angry here.


    I said with forbearance, "Sir, I don''t need you. You are light. Oh, I went to find Mr. Bai."


    Put down the plate, I look back for Bai Yeyuan. Just now he said that he went out to a box with a wine glass, but now he didn''t come out. It''s estimated that what he was talking about is very hidden, and I can''t directly disturb him, but Bai Feng is a little difficult.


    I came over and stood near the door of the box, looking for the driver''s uncle.


    Uncle is a driver as well as a bodyguard. He is usually there. Why is there no one today?


    After turning around, the door of the box behind him opened. The wide open door was like two new houses torn open by people, revealing the harmful bed inside.


    Yang x star is also there, sitting in the white night far side, intimate kind, elbow on his shoulder, turn around to speak, half of the chest are exposed, look up, two people see me at the same time.


    I can''t say what it feels like, it''s like being ruthlessly ripped the veil on my face, the scars on my face are seen through, and I''m still being ridiculed for my ugliness.


    I know what I am, I also know what I refuse to represent, but the heart of the people, ah, is so strange.


    Knowing that impossible things are still fantasy, finally after seeing the real side, like someone deliberately scratched my heart, pain I tremble.


    White night far out, gently pull my hand, "what''s the matter?"


    I dropped eyes Leng for a long time to say, "that, when is it over? I''ll ask if there''s nothing else to disturb you. I saw the driver''s uncle here just now. I wanted him to go in and look for him. I don''t know why the man suddenly disappeared. I didn''t want to go in. "


    He raised his head to look for the driver''s uncle, pulled me out and said, "it''s time to go out to work. I''ll finish in a little while. I''m still talking about things. Would you wait for me a little longer, and I''ll send you back on time. "


    I nodded heavily, in the heart uncomfortable, the mouth is very poisonous, "then give me the money to calculate it, I need money."


    I didn''t go to see his expression, but the frozen body also clearly told me how embarrassed we were at this time.


    I''m just deliberately, like a person who is used to suffering, early psychological distortion, shameless sweet food.


    "OK, wait for me ten minutes."


    Ten minutes later, he came out, followed by Yang like a fly on his body, buzzing boring.


    I''ve never hated a woman so much, and I''ve never really had so much hostility towards a woman, but why do I have such hostility?


    I forced myself to calm down, pulled the corners of my mouth, and showed a fairly normal smile, "Hello, I''m going to say goodbye. It should be over here. If I don''t have time to call, I''ll go back myself. I''m sorry. "


    Yang x laughs, his plastic face is glossy, "it doesn''t matter. I''m going to leave now. I''m going to film tomorrow. I''m so busy. It''s better when you were a student. Ha ha, you can go back earlier. Bai always wants to send you in person. "


    I nodded, "thank you, Mr. Bai. Let''s go?"Bai Yeyuan''s face is not good-looking. He wants to tear the scar of the broken line, but he can''t smell it. He sighs, "OK."


    I still take the initiative to step on his wrist, walking carelessly, but my heart has already been covered with weeds, I feel uncomfortable.


    When I got to the car, I relaxed and wanted to tell him that he didn''t need to see me off. Before he said anything, he took the initiative to say, "I have something to do here. I can''t see you off. The driver will take you to school. He''ll give you the money. That''s 30000. "


    My heart pain of shrink for a while, the bag in the hand of a fall in the foot.


    He looked at me through the half lowered window, his brows knotted.


    I laughed and said, "OK, OK, you go and do something!"


    He was still standing, as if he wanted to see through my heart through the window.


    I don''t naturally bow, blink, in the heart a thousand times, in the end is uncomfortable.


    "Tell her something. There''s something wrong with Lu Ze. She knows a boss and has a good relationship with him. She can give a lot of relief in terms of words and materials. I''ll call you when it''s over."


    Dong!

 Chapter 544

    The heart held in the throat is like a rope suddenly cut off and immediately fell back.


    The expression on the face is more relaxed, "I know, then you go back early, don''t drink."


    "OK, be careful on the way. Give me wechat when you get there."


    He patted the door before the car started.


    I looked back and didn''t want to be seen by him. I twisted my body and looked back. My neck hurt a little.


    The driver''s uncle said, "it''s very cold outside, and it''s very cold inside the car. Please close the window."


    I was embarrassed. "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "When you get there, you go upstairs first. I''ll stay downstairs for a while. Recently, there''s a lot of activity in fatty Zhang''s side. You''d better not go out."


    So he just found something wrong and walked away temporarily?


    "What about Mr. Bai? If you go away like this, what will Mr. Bai do?"


    "I''m just one of the bodyguards."


    Are there any other bodyguards here?


    I sighed, "I see, uncle."


    He added, "don''t touch the person of Bai Feng. The Bai family are far away. It''s not good for you to contact more people."


    Oh, I said nothing. Bai Feng took it as a chance encounter. He never saw it again and didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, people couldn''t take care of it. The next morning, he came to school to find me.


    I was found by my teacher.


    I was very angry. After seeing the teacher go away, I told him, "this is the school, not the place where you want to come. Besides, I don''t know you. Why do you come here to see me? Does Mr. Bai know? "


    He laughed and put down his fruit basket. "I just came to see you. Don''t be so angry? I didn''t say anything. I didn''t come to you through your teacher. Will you meet me? "


    I I''m going to be killed by this kind of popularity.


    "I''ve told you what you want to do. I don''t know what you said, and I don''t care. Why don''t you listen?"


    Li Zhi stood beside me and asked impatiently, "Bai Feng is right. You seem to be about the same age as us. Even if you don''t go to university, you''re also a powerful person to start a company with the money blackmailed from your family. But you should manage it well. If you lose three companies, you just don''t have the ability. Don''t dandies only know how to spend money to have fun? I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person when you come here to find meow. Oh, I see. Borrowing money or doing something? Meow meow has no money. If he has money, he won''t go out to work and drink with him. "


    It turns out that''s the case. It seems that the driver''s uncle is right. This kind of person really shouldn''t know. It''s troublesome to know him.


    "Bai Feng, I said that your business has nothing to do with me, and I won''t interfere. You''d better go. I always have a friend relationship with Bai. He paid me to be his girlfriend yesterday. I really don''t have the kind of relationship you think, so I can''t help what you said."


    Li Zhi asked me, "what''s the matter? Do you really want money? Do you want to go to Bai Zong to intercede? Tut Tut, Baifeng, you can do it. You have no face and no skin. Go for a walk. This is the school, not the place where you came. Don''t come again. "


    Bai Feng''s attitude was extremely good, and he was not angry. He put the fruit basket in front of us and put a bag on it. "Don''t you know me? Don''t think it''s so dirty. I''ll leave now. Hey, I''ll invite you to dinner next time. Li Zhi, look at your small mouth. It''s the same as a knife. Be careful that no one wants it in the future. "


    Li Zhi quickly retorted, "I do. Is there anyone you want? What a shame! Go away! We didn''t touch your things. We didn''t want them. "


    I was pulled away by Li Zhi. Looking back at Bai Feng, he stood still and laughed.


    So it seems that he is still a little poor, but there is a saying right, poor people must have hateful.


    "Li Zhi, do you know him?"


    Li Zhi snorted, "I know you. I''ve not only met you, but also had a fight. In the past, we were all neighbors abroad. He always pestered brother Bai to play. Brother Bai ignored him. He was also an illegitimate child, just like me."


    I was shocked.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "after leaving, the illegitimate son is also a human being, but he doesn''t want to be a human being and doesn''t study hard. He has to learn from brother Bai to do business. Don''t you know how many kilos he has? It''s good to be a manager in white brother company. I have to be independent. I don''t know how to think about it. "


    Li Zhi is garrulous, full of bad mouth, but I listen, more sympathy from him.


    "Don''t sympathize with him. He''ll come back later. He''ll annoy you to death. He''s a psychopath who is forced to have brain problems by his parents."


    Bai Feng came once, but he didn''t do anything. He must come again, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave at all. I really underestimated his power of entanglement.


    In the evening, I don''t know where he got my number. I called countless times. I was talking to Bai Yeyuan and Lu Ze about things, so his phone call came in. The noisy people were upset.


    Li AI asked me with a smile, "are the next two people in conflict again, and don''t answer the phone?"


    I smile helpless sigh said, "is white peak, played several, I don''t want to pick up.""Bai Feng, is that fool coming again?" Li Zhi from the upper bunk probe out, a face of anger, "I said it is nervous, entangled up endless, it seems that his problem is not small, otherwise it won''t be like this, or don''t go out of the good, white peak was forced to do anything."


    Liu Chong also nodded and echoed, "no, I heard that he had to jump off the building because his family didn''t give him money. He was rescued and drank pesticide the next day. Fortunately, the pesticide was fake, and the Bai family gave him a sum of money, which stopped him."


    I can''t help but be scared back a burst of cold, inexplicable in the heart uncomfortable, how to provoke such people?


    Li AI suddenly asked me, "Hey, don''t mention him, I ask you, how much is the difference between your lawyer fees?"


    I calculated for a while and said, "there are more than 100000 yuan left. Before, I was clean with the money given to me by the villagers. I need to save up the living expenses. Otherwise, when I get busy after sophomore year, I don''t have time to go out and look for a job."


    Li AI nodded, "I give you out, you take the last money, anyway, I have more money now."


    I refused immediately.


    Li Ai saw that I was so determined and embarrassed that he had no choice but to smile. After a while, he asked me, "do you still go out to work? Don''t worry, I have a score in my heart this time. If I cheat you again, I will be killed by the rich second generation."


    "Don''t say that. I went there anyway. Now I have more experience. I know how to deal with that group of people. Do you have a job to introduce me?"


    Li Zhi advised me, "go back. I''ll pay back the loan slowly. Last time I went with you, I regretted it. If I was robbed, how annoying it would be. You can endure the loss."


    In order to live, there is no way to do it. In fact, I also reject it.


    "What kind of work do you think it is?" I asked Li AI.


    She handed me a note, "I''ve been in contact with this person before, and he''s a good person. He usually doesn''t show up. All his subordinates contact me. It seems that the company needs a secretary, needs to know English and is familiar with the accounts here. However, all the people in his company are on business recently, so they want to find such a person temporarily. You know, my professional courses have fallen behind a lot recently I have no confidence, so I want to recommend you. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong. "


    Li AI repeatedly promised, and said, "this man is in a serious business, his wife is also in the same trade, and he works as vice president in China. His children have all gone to high school, but he has never done anything bad."


    I burst out laughing, "I know. I''ll just go. How much will it cost and when?"


    "Eight thousand, four hours, high-intensity mental work, it doesn''t matter if you can''t, it''s better than no one to go anyway."


    I nodded and received the note, "I''ll contact you tomorrow. I''ll give you a commission later. "


    Li AI pretended to be angry, threw a book and patted me, "scold me, no, I can''t. I''ll go with you and wait for you downstairs. Someone will help you when something happens."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s like this. Ah, I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping."


    I got up to turn off the light and saw that the phone was on again. I didn''t know how many times Bai Feng had called me. I turned it to silent and deleted the messy text messages he had sent me at the beginning. I pulled them into the blacklist directly.


    At noon the next day, I got in touch with the boss introduced by Li AI and told me to arrive at his company at 2 p.m. on Sunday, leave at 3 p.m. and come back at 7 p.m. on time. I also promised that I would send them to school safely and give me a reward with a base salary of 8000. The idea is that if I perform well, I will get a bonus.


    In fact, I''m satisfied to get 8000. It''s only four hours. I can learn a lot. Isn''t that much better than my company?


    In the afternoon, I changed my formal clothes and waited for his call.


    When I met him, I was really surprised. The man seemed not much older than me, but he said that he had been married for more than 20 years, and his daughter was similar to me.


    He is very easygoing. His name is Zhang Jianzhong. He is an investment businessman from Hong Kong. He thinks his business is good, so he stays here. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t been back for more than 20 years. He is busy flying all day. Even if he passes by Hong Kong, he only stays for half an hour.


    In the car, he gave me a brief introduction to the work process and related directions, and then communicated with me in English.


    I hesitated for a while before I recovered. English is not my strong point. At least I can manipulate my knowledge reserve in professional courses.


    The man was very satisfied, took me to the company to get the information, and connected the travel time with his subordinates, so he came out.


    Changed the big car, three row business car.


    I sat behind him, looking down at the information.


    The A4 paper is full of English, but I still have some difficulty in reading it. Only when the language conversion is smooth, can I understand that it is the project that Bai Yeyuan is responsible for.


    This is strange. This person''s projects are all financial. Why did he mention the real estate of baiyeyuan?


    I continued to look down, suddenly in a trance, and muttered, "this is using this project for analysis, but is this number true? If it is, is it related to trade secrets? If not, how to talk about business with the other party later? I''m doing accounts docking, but accounts fraud is absolutely impossible."I asked him, "boss, is the data of this project true and reliable?"


    He looked back at me and laughed, "guess what? The other party is a partner from the United States. Do you think we will use fake data? "


    I was shocked, "but It seems that you are not in charge of this project. I''m afraid only internal staff can get such detailed data analysis. Is that a bit inappropriate? "

 Chapter 545

    I try my best to talk soft. In fact, this is either improper or theft.


    He laughed, "young man, you can''t talk too much about money. You''d better recite it in the shortest time, or you won''t be able to deal with the negotiation later."


    He refused to say, and I don''t need to ask any more, but I really need to pay more attention to this matter. When he didn''t notice me, I took photos.


    Not long after the car arrived, we followed two foreigners to the private room of the high-end hotel. As soon as I entered the door, I was shocked by this kind of formal occasion.


    How many times have I only seen the scenes I yearn for on TV, but I feel this respect and seriousness, such as officials negotiating important national affairs.


    And I am the more important director of translation and professional docking business.


    They sat face to face. There were five people on the other side. Only three of us came, and I was one of them.


    The boss sat in the middle, I sat on his left side of the position, just fell down, someone brought coffee, still steaming.


    The boss communicated with each other in fluent and standard English and made jokes for a while. This is the beginning.


    Authentic English is really good to hear. I have to react for a while before I can say what I think.


    The boss was still involved in the first ten minutes, and then I negotiated with five people for almost three hours because of professional account analysis.


    I didn''t expect that my English level would be so high before, at least it''s not a problem to communicate with foreigners.


    Four hours later, on time, the boss stopped.


    He reminded the other party in English, "time is up, we have to go back. You already know what to say, and you need to judge and analyze the rest. We have great integrity, but the price can''t be lower. I hope we have a chance to cooperate. Goodbye


    The boss didn''t wait for the other party to stay, suddenly got up, gave us a look, turned around and left.


    I trotted to keep up with him with the papers in my arms. Only after I got on the bus did I know that I was sweating all over.


    The boss suddenly said, "this kind of work is suitable for you. Don''t go to the occasion with wine in the future. Mr. Bai doesn''t seem to know you very well


    I was shocked. "Ah? Boss, do you know president Bai? I In fact, I only work for him and have to pay me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh?"


    I smile, sure to tell him, "yes, all need to pay, I''m just a part-time worker, I''m afraid there are a lot of rumors outside, but I wonder how the boss knows me?"


    "Ha ha, how many times has Miss Lin and Mr. Bai appeared in a binding way? Even if the engagement is false, they can still appear together after that, and they will be suspected, and..." He pointed to the documents in my hand and said, "the things you suspect are all given to me by him. This company also has his shares, but I am responsible for safety."


    I sighed and laughed apologetically. "I''m so sorry. I''m still doubting you."


    "Ha ha, I''m very conscious. It''s normal to doubt me, but I have to keep a little mind in the future. Even if you see something that scares you, don''t try to expose it on the spot. It''s not good for you. Well, when you arrive, you''ll get a good reward. Three days later, I hope you will continue to accept this job. Goodbye


    I immediately got up, put down the information, took the money bag from the driver, picked up my schoolbag and got off, "thank you, boss. I hope I have time next time. Be careful on your way. We have a good cooperation. Thank you for teaching me something."


    "Ha ha, go


    He waved his hand to me. When he laughed, the lines on the corners of his eyes were a little deeper. Only in this way can we see the traces of his age.


    The car went far before I turned to school. Suddenly, I was blocked by the white peak in front of me.


    "Ha ha, what are you holding in your hand? Have you gone out to work?" He leaned over and inhaled hard, "no drinking, is it the work of the company?"


    Why is Bai Feng as haunted as Li Su?


    Recently, Li Su didn''t show up. He came again. It''s really frustrating.


    "Bai Feng, what I said is not clear enough. I''ll call the police when you''re in this way. Once your affairs are made public, it''s not good for your reputation, and the Bai family will be unhappy."


    He shrugged, "do you think I care?"


    I asked him in a hurry, "do you have to embarrass me? If you have the ability to talk about a few businesses by yourself, the money you can earn will be enough for your turnover. "


    He was stabbed by my words, his face was not good, his smile disappeared instantly, and his face was a little ferocious.


    He looked at me with white eyes for a while and sneered, "a woman who betrays her body will teach me a lesson. I just come to ask you to do something. There''s no need to tease me so much. Besides, it''s very easy for you to do it. Why do you put it off again and again? As long as you promise, I''ll give you whatever you want, including driving out Li Su and Zhang pangzi. "


    Hiss How can he think that Li Su and Zhang pangzi are so easy to deal with?


    I didn''t care about him, so I went in a different direction.He quickly followed me and grabbed me. The money bag in my hand was slapped on the ground. The red banknote spilled out was like a diamond shining in the sun, and the eyes of the shaking people were also shining.


    Bai Feng''s eyes were bright and went out for a moment. He bent down to put the money in, picked it up, folded it, handed it to me.


    "It''s a lot of money. Do you know that you make so much money when you go out?"


    I didn''t answer. I stuffed the money into my schoolbag and went on.


    He didn''t give up and trotted with me.


    I was so anxious that I turned around and pushed him away, "Bai Feng, are you out of your mind and can''t understand?"


    He nodded, "yes, everyone says that my brain is broken, but I can understand. You refuse me, but I don''t accept it. Is it wrong?"


    I really want to be angry. The white family are all smart. How can there be such a little bastard.


    "Bai Feng, I warn you. I''ll call the police after you follow me. See, uncle security sees you. If you step forward again, he will call the police."


    I deliberately opened my voice and yelled. Uncle security also heard my call and trotted over to ask, "classmate, are you ok?"


    I immediately approached uncle Bai Feng and said, "this man always follows me. I don''t know him at all. He is not a student of our school. "


    Bai Feng is not suitable for outsiders. He is tall, with baggy clothes. He looks really handsome, but he is a psychopath with brain problems, which can drive people crazy.


    Bai Feng said, "uncle, I''m her boyfriend. I was angry with you just now. Don''t mind your own business. We''re all engaged. It''s just a conflict. Are you responsible for breaking us up?"


    The trough!


    I didn''t curse many times, but at this time, I really didn''t break down and scolded directly, "Bai Feng, are you stupid? What nonsense? When did I get engaged to you? I don''t know you at all."


    He sneered, broke his arm and asked, "then you just called my name. How do you know my name is Bai Feng if you don''t know me?"


    I really want to tear his mouth. Is this man a devil?


    "Yes, I know your name is Bai Feng. That''s because you told me just now, why are you pestering me? I don''t know you. If you come back, I''ll call the police."


    He''s such a rascal, and I''m not a bully. If you pester me again, I''ll call the police and make a big fuss to see who''s ugly. If the Bai family knows he''s like this outside, they can''t figure out what to do with him when they go back. Bai Feng is already notorious in the Bai family.


    "Bai Feng, you should know why you''re not going abroad. You can''t get anything you want in this way. Use your head and go. If you don''t go, I''ll call the police."


    I got the phone and I''m going to call.


    His face immediately changed, immediately stopped me, "no, I''ll go, you don''t call the police."


    He looked around anxiously and turned away immediately.


    Uncle security gave me a smile and told me, "when you see him later, tell me, I''ll deal with it."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Go, go to class."


    I nodded at him and left.


    If Bai Feng comes back, I''m afraid I''ll really be famous in school. Liu Chong fought with me before, and Li Zhicai also made trouble in the class when he came. Our relationship is good and bad. Outsiders are too lazy to intervene when they see it, but these things are all around me. I can''t think of fame.


    So, I called Bai Yeyuan directly and told him about it.


    Bai Yeyuan didn''t say anything. He told me not to leave school for the time being.


    He is also busy there, and I didn''t disturb him much. If I don''t go out, I won''t go out. Recently, I''m going to be busy preparing for the final exam.


    New year''s Day is coming soon. It''s still a long time before Chinese New Year''s day, but it''s already a new year''s day.


    Whenever this time, I miss my home, but my home


    Li AI asked me, "Hey, I won''t go back for the new year, will you stay? Did you make a lot of money in summer vacation? Hiss, I forgot to ask you, how did you do when I went to work as a translator in the company this time? I didn''t suffer a loss. I said I would not let you go with me. I have to worry to death. "


    I took part of the money to her, "the boss is very good to me, gave me a bonus, this is yours, mine has been saved, the lawyer''s fee is almost, after the examination, I will do a few more should be enough, hehe."


    I feel relaxed at the thought that the money will be clean soon.


    Li AI shook his head and didn''t want to, "you''d better carry it yourself. I don''t want it. I have enough money. I just want to go out and do something. But I''m used to doing that kind of things, and I''m not used to it. Hehe."


    Li AI used to scratch his ear and said, "I always want to go out to play recently. Zhenzhen has refused to come to me many times, but I must go out tonight. Don''t look at me like that. It''s not like that. Someone introduced me to a client who knew me before. He knew what I had done. I heard that the rich second generation separated from me and contacted me voluntarily. I didn''t agree. An old board got in touch with us and acted as a middleman, so I had to go and have a look. I''m grateful to him for helping me last time Let''s go. "I''m so happy for her when I laugh.


    "That''s great. Let the past be the past. The important thing is that in the future, just change it. Hehe, you are really good. What about that man? "


    Li AI shook his head, "it''s just an ordinary man. He''s not good-looking. It''s true that he has money, but I also have money. Ah, my money is a little dirty. Anyway, that''s it. I''ll make an appointment to have dinner with him some other day."


    Looking at Li AI''s shy appearance, we can see that she really cares.


    "That''s good. Ha ha, Li AI, you see, we''ve all worked hard and enjoyed ourselves. We all get along very well. We used to make so much trouble. Now it seems that we were childish at that time. Haha!"

 Chapter 546

    "Yes, meow meow, I also want to apologize for my behavior at that time. I''m really sorry for pulling you into the water. Look at you now In fact, I really want to help you pay back the money. What are you doing? I have enough money. "


    "It''s not about money, it''s about myself. You know, I''m a strong person. I didn''t take so much money from Mr. Bai before. I just want to make money by myself. I don''t want to owe anyone. I''m used to self-improvement from small to big. It''s true."


    Li AI had to say more. I was interrupted when my phone rang.


    It''s a strange number. I picked it up curiously.


    "Ha ha, you still took it. Did my number get into the blacklist? Miss Lin, I really mean no harm. Why don''t you help me? "


    It turned out to be Bai Feng. Disgusting, I wanted to drop the phone. I said, "Bai Feng, you really can''t understand people''s words. How many times have I said that I''m just friends with Bai Zong, and it''s not my turn to interfere in your own affairs. How can you..."


    Bai Feng still didn''t believe it, "don''t talk nonsense. I already know that you are engaged to Bai Ge. Bai GE''s family have seen you, and my aunt says you are good. Bai GE''s mother doesn''t agree. As long as you nod your head, you can become Bai GE''s wife and my sister-in-law immediately. What''s wrong with you as my sister-in-law


    Hiss I''m really going to be driven crazy.


    "Bai Feng, don''t call again. What you said never happened. Do you hear me?"


    "Touch!" I hung up the phone and put it on the desk, shaking with anger.


    "Is this man out of his mind?" Li AI also said.


    "I''ve told Mr. Bai, but I don''t think I''ve taken action yet. But Bai Feng is really unreasonable. I don''t listen to repeated warnings and explanations. I really don''t understand what he''s thinking."


    "Let''s call the police. General manager Bai is also busy. There may not be a way. Bai Feng is really abnormal. You have to think about yourself."


    I nodded. "When I saw him, I called the police. I was bored."


    Li AI patted me on the shoulder, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth following people. I''ll go downstairs to fetch water. I''ll help you with your kettle."


    I pointed to the corner and remembered that my hot water didn''t work yesterday.


    "I haven''t run out of mine. Just go by yourself."


    "That''s OK. I''ll come back as soon as I go. Don''t go out. I''m worried that Bai Feng and Li Su have the same virtue. They both like to play threats. Maybe they will stop you downstairs and scare you or something."


    I''m worried too, so I just can''t go out.


    Who knows, Bai Feng''s dirty work really drives me crazy.


    When Li AI went out, he climbed up from the water pipe on the fourth floor. Our windows were locked, and it was cold to open them in winter. There was also an adhesive tape for sealing the windows. To open the windows, we had to open the adhesive tape first.


    Bai Feng knocked on the window outside. My teeth trembled and I thought I was haunted.


    "Miss Lin, it''s me. Open the window for me. It''s too cold here. What if you fall down and break it? "


    I''m surprised. If it falls down, it''s either dead or disabled.


    Without hesitation, I immediately opened the window.


    He turned over and came in, patted off the dust and said to me, "thank you so much for meeting me."


    I immediately regretted it. I couldn''t help calling myself stupid?


    I turned to open the door and asked him out.


    Suddenly, he came up and hugged me.


    I screamed, but my voice was like a goose pinched by someone''s neck. Without breathing, he pinched me hard.


    I struggled with my life.


    Bai Feng red eyes, eyes did not blink for a moment, hard pinch my neck.


    Breathing less and less, head a buzz, I have no strength, beat down the hand drooping.


    I thought I was going to be strangled by him, but he suddenly let go and dragged me to bed to do artificial respiration for me. Hit me on the chest.


    I finally had a breath, and I was almost punctual by him. With a little strength, I casually pulled the lamp on my head and hit him in the face.


    He snored, snorted, covered his head, and squatted on the ground.


    I got up and ran outside.


    He rushed over faster than me, pressed down the door, pulled me back, and threw me away. I lost control, and the whole person was thrown out. With a bang, I bumped into the cabinet. The cabinet shook twice and didn''t fall down, but the box on it fell down.


    I couldn''t dodge, so I could only use my hands to block it. Bai Feng rushed up and pulled me open, and the box fell on the ground, and all the clothes inside were scattered.


    Bai Feng squatted on the ground and gasped for breath. After a while, he said, "I just want to scare you, but I didn''t want to kill you. I just saved you. Do you want to thank me?"


    This lunatic has no way to communicate, and I don''t care, but


    I find that the more I refuse, the more entangled he is. If I agree, is it better to postpone for a while.


    These two days, he is just like a dog skin plaster sticking to me. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never give up, but what he wants is for me to beg for the white night. I have been a veto, but he did not seem to understand, think I must make it.What''s the alternative?


    If I promise and prove that I can''t do it in his face, will it be no longer difficult for me?


    I gasped for breath and sat up from the ground. I couldn''t escape. I looked up at the time and Li AI was coming back soon. Just now, Bai Feng crawled in. Many people outside saw it. Aunt SuGuan should also come to catch up with the talent. So what I have to do is to delay the time and not meet the tough.


    What I have experienced during this period of time has made my practice of Vajra not bad. This small setback is not enough to make me afraid.


    I tried to placate him.


    "Bai Feng, please help me find my phone number. I''ll call Mr. Bai now. Don''t you want money and people to do a good job in your company? Can''t I help you? Don''t scare me. I''m really scared. "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately came to the spirit, laughed, and approached me from the ground. He looked up and asked me, "really? Really? "


    I nodded, "yes, really, I help you, I really help you, you help me find the phone, is it on the table, if not, just when we tore, where it fell, I really have no strength."


    He laughed, immediately stood up, patted off the dust on his hands, and also pulled me up, "OK, I''ll find it, you wait for me."


    He is like a toad, lying on the ground a little look.


    The dormitory has no power supply, and the light can''t be turned on, so we can only use the outside light to see the ground.


    Suddenly, when I touched it, the light came on, and the room also came on. I subconsciously looked at it, and I had a headache. It was too messy. The kettle was probably broken. The hot water was all over the floor, and the cork was placed at the door, soaking in the warm water alone.


    Bai Feng kneels on the ground and looks around. His knees are covered with fragments of porcelain bottles. His black suit has long lost its original appearance.


    "Here it is. Oh, it''s broken."


    He took it out of a pile of books and breathed, "the screen is broken. I can''t see clearly. Would you like to unlock it?"


    I took it and said to the phone, "unlock, code 121212."


    This app was developed by the clients I used to work with, but few of them used it. Most of them used the function of the phone. At that time, I also installed it for his performance, but it didn''t work all the time. I didn''t expect that it would come in use now.


    I said, "call Bai Yeyuan."


    The phone is automatic. It didn''t take long to answer.


    Without waiting for me to speak, Bai Yeyuan said, "I''m in a meeting. If it''s not urgent, I''ll get back to you later." His voice is very light. I want to listen close to my ear, but Bai Feng can''t hear it.


    I said, "now you go out and find a place to call me. Speak up, my side..." I look at Bai Feng. He shakes his head at me. He doesn''t want Bai Yeyuan to know he''s here.


    I continued to say to Bai Yeyuan, "I have something urgent, very urgent, very urgent."


    White night far Oh, followed by no sound, the phone did not hang up, after a while, he asked me, "where are you?"


    As soon as I was stunned, I had to answer. Bai Feng quickly wrote a sentence, "in the dormitory, very good."


    I told Bai Yeyuan according to his words, and then said, "did you deal with what I said before? It''s about Bai Feng. I think it''s pretty good. What do you think? "


    The white night is far from silent, there is only the sound of breathing.


    Bai Yeyuan is smart. He must have guessed something, so he asked me where I was. A few hours ago, I told him that Bai Feng came to school to harass him. At this time, I told Bai Feng that I should know that there was something wrong with me.


    He is not nervous, not panic, quiet he must be thinking about how to do.


    After a while, he asked me, "are you really in the dormitory? Aunt Su Guan should still know me. I miss you very much now. Let''s go and see you. As for Bai Feng I want to see you again. "


    Bai Feng immediately shook his head at me and wrote, "don''t come, call me."


    I have no choice but to get up and refuse Bai Yeyuan, "I''ll go to class right away. You can''t find me when you come. I''d better talk on the phone, i..."


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was knocked, I was shocked.


    Bai Feng was also startled, and the boss with his eyes staring looked at him.


    In the silence of each other, Li AI knocked on the door and yelled, "meow, open the door, why do you lock it? I didn''t take it. If I bought you dinner, how many things, meow?"


    I tensed up and got up to open the door. Bai Feng pulled me back.


    I still have a phone in my hand. I repeatedly asked what was wrong with me at dayeyuan, and my voice became more and more anxious.


    Bai Feng wrote, "send Li AI away and continue to tell Bai Ge about me."


    I really Bai Feng''s brain is not only abnormal, but also stupid. I don''t doubt it. On the contrary, it makes the situation more tense, but I can only do it.


    I saw his knife pinned on his waist. It didn''t work all the time. I guess it''s not the right time. I didn''t blink when I pinched him just now. This man really wants to do it, and he will never be late.


    Li Chong asked them to take a deep breath at the door of class. Don''t come in, I''m boredLi AI muttered, but also tips, "say what, I want to go in, quickly open the door, what are you doing?"


    On the phone, Bai Yeyuan also asked me loudly, "what are you doing, where are you, Lin Miaomiao? Do you want to tell me about Bai Feng? Give me a word."


    Bai Feng a listen, nervous snatch the phone to Bai Yeyuan said, "white brother, you promise me to help me open a company, I let her go."

 Chapter 547

    Li AI also heard Bai Feng''s voice, screaming and knocking on the door, "who is it, meow, meow, are you OK, ah, open the door, open the door Is it Baifeng, or not... "


    Bai Feng took out a knife and poked it into the door. "Bitch, shut up. It''s so noisy."


    Li AI immediately lost his voice and didn''t know if he had left. Through the small hole in the door, I could see a lot of people outside watching.


    Bai Feng got excited and pulled me back.


    "Call me and ask for money. I need money."


    I''m still not nervous, even if he has a knife in front of me, I''m still calm.


    I think we have to appease him now, or I''ll end up with a stab.


    "Bai Feng, didn''t I call just now? Mr. Bai is in a meeting now, and you have taken away your phone. Now I don''t know if you can get through. You also know Mr. Bai''s temper. The more you do, the more he doesn''t cooperate with you. You call me, I''ll call, and I''ll tell him."


    Bai Feng gasped, grabbed his hair impatiently, walked several times in front of me, and finally put the phone into my hand.


    "Tell him that I need 80 million yuan and a team. My plan has been worked out for a long time. As long as the money is in place and his people pass by, my company will make money immediately and go public tomorrow."


    I really couldn''t help laughing, but what he said was too outrageous.


    I took the phone and continued to dial. I listened to the other end of the phone and said, "OK, I promise you. But Bai Feng, I can''t be too anxious to talk about work. I want to see you now. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s better to sit down and have a drink. What do you think? How bad is it to let others know that you threaten an irrelevant person? You should know that the white family has a good face. "


    Bai Feng opened his eyes and looked at the phone. He was hesitating.


    I also advised, "Bai Feng, Mr. Bai is right. The work is very complicated. One or two sentences are not clear. It''s better for you to talk face to face. Let''s make an appointment. Let''s sit down and talk about it. You see, one night is too busy. The team used to be busy for a while, and the money transfer may not arrive immediately, right?"


    Bai Feng looked at me and nodded, "yes, let''s go to the coffee shop now. No, to the hotel, you come with me. Don''t run, or I''ll kill every one I see. "


    His knife in front of me across the air twice, "you hear me?"


    I nodded with a smile and said, "I promised you, can I still run? Where can I go? I''ll get dressed and we''ll go now."


    Bai Feng stares at me. I find a down jacket from the wardrobe and put it on. I still don''t forget to take my wallet. "Let''s go. It''s my treat. Today is a happy day. You''re going to be a big president."


    Bai Feng laughs, is really happy, a face of excitement, "yes, but can''t call a woman treat, I''ll come, let''s go now.


    Go to the door, listen to the chaos outside, should be a lot of people at the door, this is called white peak a little nervous.


    I went over and looked at Bai Feng on my stomach. I yelled to the outside, "get out of the way. I''ll tell Mr. Bai something about work. Don''t be surprised. I''m going to open the door now. You all stay away."


    Outside, Li AI took the lead in yelling, "yes, all of you get out of the way, get out of the way, what are you looking at? Have you never seen a big boss come, have you never seen a handsome guy? That''s the boss of meow. "


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. If Li AI called the police, I''m afraid the police are there now. But there are so many people, and there seems to be no police, otherwise they would have driven people away.


    I asked Li AI, "no one else, are they all girls?"


    Li AI is also a smart man. He knows what I want to ask. "Girls'' dormitories are all girls. They are all envious and jealous. You can see that they all go."


    Bai Feng laughs more happily, but he still drags me. His down jacket is twisted by him.


    I said, "it''s OK. Let''s go out. Have you come by car? Let''s go to the new hotel nearby. I haven''t eaten yet. It''s not very far. It''s just a walk."


    He nodded, unlocked the door and told me, "let''s go to the most expensive hotel. It''s my treat."


    Crash, he drove them away.


    We looked up at the same time. Before we could see clearly, all the food in Li AI''s hand was thrown at Bai Feng. Liu Chong grabbed me with great strength. Liu Chong didn''t know where it came from. The thermos smashed at Bai Feng. With a bang, the hot water spilled out, and Bai Feng covered his face and screamed.


    Li Zhizhi is very angry and courageous. She pushes all three of us away. She kicks Bai Feng into the room and locks the door with a few clicks.


    Bai Feng didn''t move inside. He was probably manic and restless, walking back and forth on the ground. The sound of his footsteps was still shaking his liver.


    Li AI checked me, angry face changed shape, "this madman, is to strangle you, it''s all like this, ah, Bai always know, call me not to call the police, he''ll be there soon. The school side is covered, so not many people know, but we are worried that you break in by yourself. If you''re OK, I''m scared to death. "I burst out laughing, "I''m not OK, scared face white."


    "Can you not be afraid? Just now, I heard from President Bai that Bai Feng got sick and escaped from abroad. Bai''s family didn''t know it. You told him before that you also knew this situation. Bai Feng had been ill for many years. Bai''s family gave him money to spend. It was also because of guilt that Bai Feng was stimulated."


    Li Zhi put the door key into my hand and said, "the Bai family all know about this. Only brother Bai didn''t know. At that time, he was at school. No one said anything. Anyway, it''s not good. Bai Feng is also a poor man. Ah, I just heard that. Well, people are safe in the house now. We should go downstairs. Bai will be there soon. There''s nothing wrong with us. No, look at your neck. It''s going to be broken. It''s cruel. Let''s take you to the hospital. "


    I rubbed my neck, which was still painful. It was hot. I didn''t notice it just now.


    "Yes, let''s go, but here Are you ok? The teachers know. Where''s aunt SuGuan? "


    Liu Chong said with a smile, "are you stupid? Most of the buildings in this school were built by Bai''s family. At that time, they donated two buildings. What''s the weight of Bai''s first sentence here? Anyway, it''s the Bai family''s business. Let''s not get involved and go. "


    I''m still not sure. Will Bai Feng hurt himself?


    "He has a knife in his hand. Will he commit suicide? He climbed up from the fourth floor. Now... "


    At the same time, we were stunned. Li Zhi scolded, "don''t have an accident."


    She left and took the key from me to open the door.


    Suddenly, the door was pierced by Bai Feng''s knife, and the tip of the knife cut Li Zhi''s wrist.


    She cried and jumped away. "This man is crazy."


    We went up to drag her, staring at the knife on the door, not knowing what to do.


    Bai Feng pulled out the knife and looked at us through the crack. A black eye bead was like a ghost in the dark. He even gave out a sharp laugh.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Li Zhi scolded, "this person is a madman, is a madman, let''s go, regardless of his life or death, our own life is important, the school does not let the police, then we wait for the white family to come."


    I nodded and pulled them out.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open by Bai Feng, and there was a loud crash. We were all startled.


    Several people at the same time look at the past, Zheng in the spot, see white peak rushed out, the knife in the hand poked to Li AI nearest to him.


    I screamed and pulled Li AI, several people pulled at the same time, one by one turned and continued to run.


    Bai Feng ran fast and ran to us in the blink of an eye.


    He sneered, "still running, you have to accompany me, later white brother will come, don''t you tie me to intercede, I need money, a lot of money, ha ha..."


    Li Zhi was calm before, and now she was trembling with fright. Liu Chong had been wiping her tears silently. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    Li AI was calm and pulled me, but his hand was still cold.


    Only I, I look at him calmly and think of how to pacify him.


    I said, "Bai Feng, we don''t want to leave at all. We just want to see if Mr. Bai has come. You know that he is stubborn. We won''t help you if we don''t persuade him, will we?"


    Bai Feng did not answer with a sneer.


    I said, "Mr. Bai has promised to come here, but he will be delayed because of traffic jam on the road. We went to see him just now, but he hasn''t come yet. Please wait a moment. Don''t worry. The knife is too scary. Can you put it down first? We are all girls. We can''t see that. How can we help you say good things later?"


    Bai Feng was stunned. He nodded excitedly and put away the knife with a smile. "OK, let''s wait together. You said that you would plead for me. I want to get money, a lot of money. Ha ha, I want to open a big company. At that time, I invite you to work as an account assistant for me. My company should have to deal with a lot of accounts, ha ha."


    I nodded heavily and looked back at them.


    Li Zhishen took a breath and echoed, "yes, we''ll help you with your accounts. You''ll have to pay us more then. It''s hard to find a job now."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say."


    Under the stalemate, we are looking forward to the white night to bring people as soon as possible, but I don''t know why, the usual ten minutes passed in a flash, and today''s ten minutes are like half a real time, and no one has come.


    Bai Feng was in a hurry again. He walked back and forth in front of us. The knife in his hand was pulled out again. Liu Chong''s mother was so scared that she cried out completely.


    Bai Feng was restless and pulled his hair hard. "If he didn''t come, he stood me up again. If he didn''t come, he didn''t come."


    I look down at the time, only 10 minutes, can really make people uncomfortable, white night is far, even long wings can not come so fast.


    I said, "Bai Feng, didn''t your brother say that he was in a meeting before? It will take a little time to withdraw money. Besides, it''s also a big project to ask your team to come here, isn''t it? Maybe he can bring you more people, can''t he? "Bai Feng laughs, "yes, yes, yes, you little fox spirit speak the most accurate, my brother listen to you, certainly listen to you, hehe. If I don''t listen to you, I will rape you, ha ha Tell him to cry, ha ha... "


    I was also startled by the appearance of Bai Feng, and I was very excited.


    The knife in his hand was upside down. I was so frightened when I saw it that I was worried that the knife would come and stab us.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear footsteps coming from the end of the corridor.


    At the same time, we were relieved, but aunt SuGuan came with a mop and said, "son of a bitch, put down your knife for me. I''ll call the police and tell you."


    Li AI low scolded, "bad, add chaos, we don''t want to live out."


    Sure enough, Bai Feng yelled and rushed to us with a knife.


    Aunt SuGuan also rushed over with a mop. Four of us turned around and ran. Bai Feng chased her and aunt chased her. Our screams came from the corridor.

 Chapter 548

    Li Zhi pushed open the door of a dormitory and went in first. After I cut off, I waited for Li AI to run over. But Bai Feng rushed, and the whole person rushed out to press on her. The knife was about to poke it.


    We screamed and ran to listen to Aunt roar, mop hard to white peak neck.


    Bai Feng snorted and rolled his eyes. The knife in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. Li AI immediately overturned it. He got up and ran to us.


    Aunt ha ha laughs, "my mother can kill a dog in the village, who are you? Did Wang FA make trouble here? Students, come here for me. "


    We look at the ground of the white peak, but also to see Aunt, in the end is not dare to cross the white peak in the past.


    Aunt recruit, "come here, I have locked the door of the corridor, put him here and wait for the police."


    Li Zhi gently pulled my hand, I gasped, took a hard breath, and raised my leg to go first.


    Then Li AI, then Li Zhi, and finally Liu Chong, who was scared to death.


    She wiped the tears and sweat on her face, raised her legs and stepped


    Bai Feng grabbed her, turned her body up and pinched her neck.


    At the same time, we rushed to pull Baifeng. We didn''t know why he was so strong that he couldn''t pull it. On the contrary, it made Liu Chong feel worse. His face turned red and turned purple immediately.


    Li Zhi was so anxious that he picked up the knife on the ground and thrust it into Bai Feng''s back.


    Bai Feng wails, and we drag Liu Chong out at the same time. Then we see Bai Feng rolling on the ground, blood flowing all over the ground.


    Auntie said, "go, don''t worry about him, you can''t die."


    Li Zhi is also afraid, look at his hand and look at the white peak on the ground, hard wipe, "I''m afraid to kill?"


    Li AI also said, "it''s OK. We can''t die. We''ll testify to you that he poked it up himself. It''s not your fault. Let''s go now, or we''ll have no strength to get him."


    Li Zhi still did not dare to walk and stood still.


    Aunt gave us a hard push, "all gone, gone, the police will come later."


    Several people were pushed out by their aunts, and then they saw the police coming. They asked where they were and took the stick on their waist to go inside.


    Several of us pulled each other and looked into the corridor. We didn''t think it was so long before, but now we can''t see the end. We saw the police squatting on the ground to check, and the situation was not very good.


    Li Zhi became nervous and began to shed tears.


    After about half an hour, the medical staff came, carried the stretcher, and carried it out again. Bai Feng''s body was covered with white cloth.


    We''re all stupid.


    Auntie also startled, "this is, dead?"


    Liu chongwa burst into tears, and Li Zhiquan fell to the ground.


    Li AI came over and asked me in a low voice, "the phone, call president Bai. We can''t blame it all. We can''t be tense any more at this time. Go to find acquaintances to solve it. If you go with me, just act like it. Do you hear me?"


    I also wonder why it''s been so long since dayeyuan didn''t come?


    At this time, the police came to ask, "who was there just now?"


    Let''s look at it at the same time.


    The policeman pointed at us and said, "are you, and your elder sister? Let''s go and take a statement. "


    Li Zhi reluctantly stood up against the wall and asked, "Uncle police, people..."


    "Dead."


    When I took the confession, I knew I was scared and I was shaking all over.


    Before I was forced to cut short the thing of Zhang pangzi, and then I connected it. It is said that the effect is still very good after connecting it. After treating his impotence and premature ejaculation for many years, life is at stake. The person who was still good a moment ago suddenly died of gas. Who can not be afraid?


    At first, I was a little incoherent. I was really scared, but I don''t know if I should lie. Anyway, I said it all. Who can stay awake here?


    When I came out, it was midnight.


    I asked people outside, only to know that they did not come out, I go back alone is not at ease, waiting outside.


    At this time, the car from dayeyuan came.


    I ran right over, but I didn''t see anyone.


    The driver''s uncle came down from the car, looked at me, walked in and out, and then pulled me to the car.


    I was in a hurry. "Uncle, oh, uncle, what''s the situation here? Li AI came in because of the second generation of rich people before. Won''t it affect him? Li Zhiren, how do you deal with this matter?"


    Uncle said, "for the moment, I don''t know. People must be dead. The Li family are also trying to find a way. After all, Li Zhi doesn''t have any status in the Li family. My task is to take you away and follow me."


    I stamped my feet in a hurry. "Oh, uncle, is Mr. Bai still busy in the company? How can he not show up after such a big accident?"


    Uncle took a look around, pulled me into the car, the door closed, scolded me, "I really don''t understand, Mr. Bai has nothing to do with this matter, don''t talk nonsense, go back with me."I''m surprised. What''s that?


    I''ve thought about it over and over several times in the car. When I got to the downstairs of baiyeyuan company, I finally understood that baiyeyuan wanted to get rid of this matter. Isn''t it a responsibility at all?


    I said, "uncle, I understand that Bai always doesn''t show up, but it''s the business of Bai family. Li Zhi is also innocent. He was forced to be anxious at that time, big..."


    "Shut up Uncle scolded me.


    I was stunned.


    Uncle had no choice but to take a deep breath, repressed his voice and told me, "things are far more complicated than I thought. Bai Feng died, and it''s over. As for other consequences, the results have nothing to do with you."


    How come it doesn''t matter?


    I frown, but also ask, the door was opened, white night far bent over to see us.


    The driver said, "she''s a little disobedient when people arrive."


    Bai Yeyuan nodded and reached for me.


    "Come on in, let''s talk together."


    I immediately got out of the car, followed by dayeyuan can''t wait to enter the company.


    In his office, I watched him fidgetily.


    He was very calm. He lowered his head to stir the coffee for me, and the spoon jingled on the coffee cup.


    "Mr. Bai, you..."


    "Call me Yeyuan."


    I have no choice but to change my tongue immediately. Do you still pay attention to these at this time?


    "The night is far away, you say quickly, I am anxious to die."


    He got up, wiped his hands, went to the desk and took the document. After doing it again, he said, "it''s very complicated..."


    I was stunned. At first, I was a little confused. Suddenly, I heard him say, "there are many ghosts for death, as long as it''s not you, anyone can."


    I nearly fell to the ground in fright and looked at him in surprise.


    The man in front of me is the man I always like. He is not a good man, but he is not a bad man. He has been helping me. He doesn''t spare any effort. Even if he is obstructed by my family, he has to communicate with me. He has never formally promised anything between us. Only this heart affects each other.


    In my opinion, he is great, strong, overbearing and gentle.


    This man is so attractive that I can''t give up.


    But I never found that there was another side of him that I could never see.


    Insidious, cunning.


    He even took advantage of me.


    In order to get rid of the Li family completely, he did not hesitate to take over Bai Feng and create chaos. He thought that Bai Feng''s target would be Yang x star or Li Su, but he aimed at me. But he did not stop it, so he asked Bai Feng to follow me and force me even harder. Finally, such a thing happened.


    His goal has been achieved, called Bai Feng La Li family into the water, kill people with a knife, get rid of Li family''s wings, take back the shares that Li family took from him.


    I opened my mouth in surprise and felt chilly.


    "I didn''t want to tell you about it, but it has come to this point. I have to tell you not to get involved in it for your own good and for my own good."


    I suddenly got up, dodged his hand and stepped back.


    It''s scary. The man in front of me is the ugly face I''ve never seen before.


    He did something to hurt innocent women in the name of being good to me.


    I can''t take it.


    I was shaking all over and breathing nervously.


    "Night Mr. Bai, I''m so tired. I want to go back first, OK? "


    He shook his head, "no, it''s not over. Now the Li family is under investigation. All the evidence points to the Li family. Li Su is also suspected. Is your phone missing? I bought one for you, the number is the same as the original one, but the contact person can''t be found. You can go back and find a way. As for other things It can only be so for the time being. "


    I gasped, "Mr. Bai, what about other people besides Li Zhi?"


    "It''s all very good. I''ll go back safely tomorrow. That''s all for the time being. As for Li Zhi, Li Su and Li Jia, I''ll make the next plan. I hope..."


    He pulled me, with strength, pain I low call.


    He still didn''t let me go and warned me, "I hope you''re not the one who ruined my plan."


    Then I will follow his plan and kill the innocent Li Zhi?


    I said, "if, I mean, if I break your plan, what are the consequences?"


    He laughed, shook his head and said nothing.


    My head is so big, it''s buzzing.


    "Meow meow, I don''t want to tell you a lot of things. It''s not good for you to tell you, but I have to let you know about it. I don''t want you..."


    I interrupted him, "what don''t you want me to do? Don''t you want me to destroy your plan to kill innocent Li Zhi? Mr. Bai, you are killing people. How aboveboard do you think you are


    "Business, family, that''s it. You have to give up something, including innocent women. "I shake my head. I don''t accept it.


    I am excited to linger in place, flustered, in front of a sitting everywhere for my good beast, this safety I can''t find.


    "Mr. Bai, I want to expose you. What are you going to do with me?"


    I stare at him, eager for him to give me a definite answer, is life or death, I recognized. I don''t want to be a villain, let alone an executioner.


    For a long time, he whispered, "it''s like a stranger, or It''s the same fate as the Li family. "


    I rushed out of his company and walked alone on the dark street for a long time.


    I thought about it a lot. From the beginning, we met each other and now, over and over again. At the end, I was sure that I didn''t know this person at all. I didn''t even know liuluo as long as I did.


    The share of forbearance fuzzy like also become vulnerable, because his ruthless words broken into dross.


    I sat in the Internet bar outside the school all night and went back to my dormitory at dawn in the morning.


    Li AI and Liu Chong have come back, and their faces are not very good. After entering the door, they saw that I didn''t say a word, washed up and climbed to bed.


    I washed and got into bed.


    Three people quietly facing the wall, no one spoke.


    The silence is like someone holding us by the neck and trying to make a sound.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and the three of us sat up from the bed at the same time.


    Three people look at Li Zhi''s bed at the same time. The phone is hers.


    Recently, Liu Chongshou jumped out of bed, turned out the phone, looked up at us and said, "it''s Li Su. I should know about it, but why did she call? "

 Chapter 549

    Li AI said, "don''t answer."


    Liu Chong threw the phone, the phone calls in again, she was scared to jump up, into my quilt.


    I said, "this is not the way to hide, we always have to think about what to do?"


    Li AI asked me, "what do you think, what do you think? Do you want to betray Mr. Bai and send him high? Meow meow, usually your idea is very just, but now it''s not. You can think about how the Li family treated you before. "


    I was shocked, "but Li Zhi is innocent. What does this matter have to do with her? Also, Liu Chong, do you forget? Yesterday, when Baifeng stabbed you with a knife, she stopped you, and Li AI. It was you who were pressed by Baifeng. It was Li Zhi who saved you


    Li AI opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. In the end, he felt guilty.


    "But, but The Li family is so bad that Li Zhi is innocent, but the Li family won''t let her go. Bai always wants to deal with the Li family, but he doesn''t say that he wants to kill Li Zhi, does he? " Liu Chong said.


    I shake my head. I can''t say what Bai Yeyuan said to me just now, but I can''t ignore it.


    I got the phone to answer it.


    Li AI yelled, jumped down to snatch it, and threw it into the garbage can on the balcony, "don''t be stupid, meow meow, aren''t you killed enough? Li Zhi is innocent in this matter, but aren''t we innocent? Did you forget what Zhang pangzi and Li Su did to me and you before? There are no good people in the Li family. Li Zhi has a good relationship with us, but we can''t protect ourselves now. Bai Feng became like that yesterday, and the Li family also participated. "


    I don''t know, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Chong said, "I heard my father say that Li Su seems to have said something to Bai Feng. Otherwise, even if Bai Ge let Bai Feng come back, Bai Feng would not have an accident. His previous illness was cured and he has been taking medicine all the time. People are quite normal. Recently, it suddenly happened. Someone must have stimulated him. My father said it must be Li Su. But I didn''t expect that Li''s family took advantage of their own losses and hit the trap of general manager Bai, which made it develop so fast. "


    I''ll take a breath. It sounds really creepy.


    But I


    I sat on the bed in frustration. "So what should we do?"


    Li AI said, "just like the lawyer said, we all know that the rest has nothing to do with us. We killed people, and Li Zhi also committed manslaughter. At that time, the situation was self-defense. The Li family would not refuse to find a lawyer for her, so you can rest assured. General Bai''s idea is to take advantage of this opportunity to ask the Li family to give up the right of holding shares completely. Did you look at the Li family The stock plummeted and Mr. Bai began to buy it. "


    I scratched my head irritably.


    In the end, the children born to the old farmers have lost their fighting spirit. It''s a trivial matter to put such things in the business world. Isn''t it a battlefield to make money in the shopping malls? It''s just that when you see the blood, you can really fight. It''s more serious than the disaster of blood.


    "So we''ll wait for the result?" I really can''t help it. I''ll ask again and again.


    Liu Chong said, "I can go back and ask my fiance. He knows a lot. I''ll tell you later."


    We all nodded.


    The whole school knew about Li Zhi''s trouble. Many of our students didn''t dare to come back for the time being and lived outside.


    Every time we come back from class and sit in the dormitory, we feel calm and chilly.


    On the evening of the weekend, Li AI took a job and went out. Liu Chong went to his fiance''s house. I was reading alone in bed, absent-minded, and always felt that someone outside was looking at me through the crack of the door.


    Suddenly, the crash of the window ring, I sat up, staring at the window.


    I opened the edge strip before, but now it''s not sealed. There''s still a gap in the window. It''s windy today, so the window will ring.


    I was relieved to know that I was bluffing myself, but I was really flustered.


    After closing the window, I still felt uncomfortable, so I put on my clothes and came out.


    But I really have no place to go, and now I have no car to go home. After a aimless walk, I thought of a sister named Zhou Jingfang I had known before. Although I met her, I had to ask her for help, even for one night.


    She answered the phone quickly and immediately agreed, "OK, OK, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    She drove a small open top sports car, parked outside the school in front of the Internet bar, wearing a black coat, revealing half of her thighs.


    She walked, twisted her waist and waved to me. Half of her cigarettes were smoked and she threw them out, dragging me to the car.


    The roof of the car was covered. Before I fastened my seat belt, the car ran.


    She told me, "recently, I found a rich owner. The car is his, and the old man gave it to me even if he didn''t drive it. Hehe My place is very spacious. If the old man doesn''t come today, it''s just right for you to accompany me. "


    I was a little embarrassed, "ah, are you ok? How can I disturb you? I''m just in a hurry. I don''t have any money or cards on me. Why don''t I go? "


    She laughs and has all kinds of manners. "Is it silly or not? It''s not in the way. Let''s go and have a drink with me. By the way, I''ll tell you something about your students. I love it."Zhou Jingfang has a good smile. Her smile is very infectious and her laughter is very pleasant.


    When the car arrived at the downstairs of a relatively affluent community in the center of the city, we got out of the car, and someone came to drive her car away.


    She told me, "the security guard here is responsible for parking. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go. There''s a shopping mall downstairs. Do you like snacks?"


    I shook my head. I was too swaggering to follow her. Some did not dare to look up.


    She burst out laughing, "there are not many people who can make friends with me. I think you are a sister. Don''t be so shy. People who look down on me don''t look down on you. I''m the one who should be ashamed. Ha ha..."


    Zhou Jingfang is forthright and straightforward. She is a sister from Sichuan. I can''t see that. She said that her roommate who used to live together was a northerner. She was misled by northerners, so she didn''t speak and act like a sister from Sichuan.


    I laugh, listening to her hearty laughter is not in formality.


    We went back to the mall and sat in her big house eating hot pot.


    She talked about the recent situation.


    Zhou Jingfang used to be a bartender in the club, but later she came out to do it by herself. Without mommy''s watching, she had a lot of money. She saved money to do fine-tuning of her face. Now she looks a lot different than before. She showed me a picture and introduced herself to the girl sitting in a pile of sisters.


    I laughed, "this gap is too big, you don''t say I didn''t see it."


    She laughs and tells me, "it''s no good not to have plastic surgery. What we want in this business is face. My face is not good-looking, and my height is not high. I can only make up for it by the day after tomorrow. The high-heeled shoes are just like that. But the days are getting better. My main task is to save money to buy a house. I want to be a landlady. I can collect rent and make money without doing anything. Isn''t it very good?"


    It''s a good career. "There are many people to pursue."


    "Ah, by the way, I''ll show you something."


    She ran up the stairs for a long time to find out a photo album, which should have been put for a long time, with a heavy moldy smell. After wiping it clean, she put it on the table, pointed to a place inside and told me, "here, have you been there?"


    I stare at the name of the bar. The decoration looks familiar, but isn''t the bar almost the same?


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Ah, silly girl, I know what you are doing with Bai Yeyuan. Here, look, is it Bai Yeyuan?"


    I stared at the corner of the photo for a while, not sure nodded, "like, not like, a lot of people go to this bar."


    "Well, look at the date."


    The date was not long ago, when It seems that I haven''t known Bai Ye.


    She said, "do you know what happened between dayeyuan and big stars?"


    Bai Yeyuan explained to me before that he was a friend.


    But now friends and no friends have nothing to do with me, I said, "even if the two of them can''t make it clear, I don''t care. I broke up with him."


    Zhou Jingfang laughs, "I don''t believe in quarreling. President Bai is a man who can''t stop fighting. He only pursues Yang x star for money, but he uses all his means. Later, because of his family''s reasons, he has to break up. He pretends to be in love with Li Su all day and makes the front page headlines. Later, ha ha It is said that Yang x is pregnant. "


    I was shocked and said incredulously, "can''t you?"


    "Hiss..."


    She glared. "Why not? It''s true. You don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it before. Later, you see, Yang X''s figure is very strange, and she and her husband seem to be divorced for a long time. She doesn''t go to see her daughter and makes money in the mainland all day. That''s because the man knows that her daughter is not her own child and wants to divorce her, but the man takes the child with her all the time, He wanted to fight for custody because he didn''t like it. At that time, it was very noisy. When the man was angry, he went to Bai Yeyuan. At that time, Li Su was also there. People were looking up and down, and Li Su wanted to jump off the building. That''s what happened. "


    Ah! I remember that I just reported to school at that time. It was said in the entertainment news at that time. But what entertainment stars want is traffic. I didn''t care too much about it. I didn''t expect that the thing so far away from me is by my side now.


    I took a breath and felt even worse.


    In fact, I really don''t understand the long day and night, and because the past one by one is intertwined, it seems that an airtight wall has been made to bind me. It''s impossible for me to see it clearly.


    All the time, he impressed me so much.


    "In fact, it''s just like that. As long as you have money, why are you still counting so much? Yang X has so many means. Up to now, he still has nothing to do with Mr. Bai. Li Su can only stare at him. But now it''s different. Mr. Bai likes you and cares so much about you. We are all talking about it in our circle. We can''t envy him."


    I didn''t expect to be so famous.


    "At that time, when I was drinking with you in the club, you took the initiative to help me out. Did you recognize who I was?"


    Zhou Jingfang shook his head and took a Morchella. "No, I don''t recognize you. You are a student. I don''t want to make you go astray. Besides, I''m selfish. I want to ask you to go out and call the police as soon as possible. I don''t want to drink too much wine. I don''t have a good appetite. I''m old, ah!"I burst out laughing, "where are you old? Are you similar to me?"


    She looks very young. Even if she takes off her make-up, she looks good. Her skin is very good. I can''t see where she is old.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed, "I''m thirty, ha ha..."


    I was shocked that a mouthful of soda didn''t come out. "Ah, it doesn''t look like it looks like it''s about my age, but I''m not old even when I''m 30. It''s the best time to be young."


    She stole music, like a proud little mouse, "you really can talk, but I like to listen, ha ha I didn''t expect that I met you by chance. Ah, I haven''t made many friends in Zhou Jingfang''s life. It''s nice to know you. Let''s have a drink. Let''s have a drink of soda


    I raised my glass with a smile, and the two drank several bottles of soda.


    Eating and drinking, patting each other''s stomachs, watching the scenery on the balcony.


    She talked about her past when she was smoking, and then she cried.


    I''m sorry to hear that, too, by the way.


    I said, "my mother left early. I lived with my father. He beat me as soon as he drank. All the things that could be used as tools at home were called to me. At that time, I really hated him. But after the accident, I still tried to pull him to my side. I don''t know if this is the so-called kinship. In fact, sometimes I think of this father in my life It''s better not. "

 Chapter 550

    Zhou Jingfang touched her eyes and said for a long time, "what about me? When I was only six or seven years old, he put his arms around me and went to bed. I had a baby for him, ha Later, he died. He died miserably. I poisoned his food and put the blame on my child. They died together. "


    My heart beat to my chest in shock.


    I always think how miserable I am, but compared with Zhou Jingfang and Li AI, I am the luckiest one.


    "Sister Zhou, don''t talk about the past. The most important thing is that you forget your house now and in the future? A lot of houses. "


    She wiped her tears and said, "I''ll be blind. What else can I do? Society is like this. I''m happy to laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. Sister, I remind you


    I lowered my head and listened quietly. She came from the past. She spoke and did things like an elder who was several decades older than me. All of them were life experiences. I accepted them with an open mind.


    She said, "men, hold the good ones and throw away the rubbish. Don''t be sorry for yourself. As for Mr. Bai, ha ha If you really like it, hold on tight. It''s not easy. It''s not easy for a man who is rich and affectionate to be in that position. He can dig his heart and lungs out of you. "


    I''m quite axial. I like to be more serious when I encounter things. I can tell black from white, otherwise I feel uncomfortable all over.


    In fact, everyone is right about the Li family, but I just feel that it''s against the bottom line and I''m not comfortable pulling Li Zhi into the water together.


    Zhou Jingfang is well-informed. She knows more about the Li family than I do.


    She said, "Lizhi, that woman Hiss, how to say? I''ve seen it before. I''ve seen it at a cocktail party with a former boss of mine. According to my boss, she''s carved like her mother, and she has a similar temper. There''s a mole on the corner of her mouth, right? "


    She pointed to the corner of her mouth.


    I nodded, "yes, it looks good and has a lot of connotation."


    "That''s right. To be exact, it''s the amorous feelings. You can never guess what kind of woman is thinking and doing. Do you think it''s really the pity of Li family that she suffered so much in the Li family? Wrong, it''s Li Zhi. It''s not easy. "


    Zhou Jingfang''s words seemed to have suddenly opened the veil that blinded my eyes and suddenly brightened.


    I said that I can''t see through Li Zhi. Sometimes what she says and does, I can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    But Li Zhili, she I said, "but she really saved Liu Chong at that time. Anyway, she was innocent, wasn''t she?"


    Zhou Jingfang shook his head. "Maybe Li Zhi did it on purpose? So that you all sympathize with her, know your temper, and have to compete with Bai Yeyuan to pull her out. When the Li family has an accident, the biggest beneficiary is not Bai Zong, but she. "


    I was shocked.


    "Ha ha, got it? Silly girl, a lot of things can not only look at the surface, you have to look at people''s temper to see the heart, there are many problems in it, you want to understand it thoroughly, you have to look slowly, not in a hurry. But are you young? It''s normal to suffer a little loss. Elder sister, I''ll teach you, burp Well, I''ve had too much soda. I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    I sat on the couch, my heart beating like thunder.


    If Zhou Jingfang''s analysis is right, Li Zhi is not innocent at all.


    In other words, I''m a bit stupid, just because this is not an advantage. It''s always easy to believe in talents, which leads many people to like to use me.


    First it was Li AI, then it was Bai Yeyuan, and then it was everyone around.


    "Girl, you have to take a cut and gain wisdom. You can''t fall in the same place." Her voice came from the inside. She trotted upstairs holding the phone. When she looked back, she didn''t forget to say to me, "my old man has called me for two hours. I can''t accompany you any more. You can find your own room to sleep. You have quilts."


    She pedaled up the stairs and said, "husband, I miss you..."


    Su Mei''s voice made me feel goose bumps.


    I looked at the sky in a daze, Li Zhi this person from a new look.


    I didn''t fall asleep this night. I thought of three plans, but I was denied them in the end.


    Until dawn, I got up with swollen eyes, decided to go to Bai Yeyuan to apologize, and then asked him something I didn''t know.


    Zhou Jingfang had already made breakfast and waited for me to go down. When I saw that I was red under my eyes, hehe Zhile said, "do you miss spring? Do you miss men? Then go and find out. Mr. Bai is really good. He is a good one to pick and choose among many rich people. Oh, of course, the best Lu Ze, but that fool is a little flustered. Most people can''t get in touch with her. If she is interested in you, she must hold fast to her and die happily. "


    Lu Ze, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Zhou Tongtong''s pestering him is very anxious, and I didn''t disturb him. However, he did have an affair with me before and was rejected by me immediately. Anyway, they didn''t communicate with each other much, and I didn''t have so much thought.


    I said, "Lu Ze is my brother, that is a fool, now entangled with Zhou Tongtong."


    Zhou Jingfang said, "the same surname Zhou, I''m not as powerful as that bitch. Oh, no wonder I can only fool around with the old man. Oh, no, you can eat it. I''ll wash it and take you out later. Do you go to school or Mr. Bai? "I laugh, some embarrassed, "sister Zhou, I, thank you for enlightening me yesterday."


    "Ah, it''s called enlightenment or education. It''s easy for you to go astray if you don''t talk about some experience. I''ll send you to Mr. Bai."


    Once again came to the white night far company building downstairs, I looked up at the towering buildings, some panic.


    I always admit my mistake when I realize it, but I seem to be apologizing to Bai Yeyuan all the time.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. I made stupid mistakes again and again to make him angry and sad. I don''t know how many times I can make an apology. Maybe it''s not successful this time.


    I asked the security guard at the door and said that Bai Yeyuan had been in a meeting for a long time, but I couldn''t see him without an appointment.


    I''m embarrassed. I''ll delay him if I call him directly. But I can''t get in now.


    It''s too insincere for me to call and apologize. When I said that to him before, I turned around and ran away. I can''t tell how angry he was at that time. I have to say this apology face to face.


    I hesitated and simply called my uncle.


    Uncle didn''t say anything. He took me in directly. Before leaving the office, he said to me, "wait here. Don''t walk around. The meeting will be over before noon. But we have to go to the construction site. Lu Ze is waiting for news. You only have ten minutes to talk to him."


    I nodded heavily, to see the time is still, but a morning, I can afford to wait.


    One night I didn''t sleep. At this time, my head was so dizzy that I could fall asleep when I was sitting. So Yang took a rest on the sofa.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality, so I listen to two people talking outside.


    "Is this the way to do it? Don''t you regret it? If something happens to the Li family, we really benefit, but your loss is not small. Do you really want to destroy the Li family? I can''t help but wonder if you want to take revenge on your personal feud, son... "


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business." It''s dayeyuan who drinks low, and I wake up completely because of this familiar low.


    Through the door, the voice was very low, but I heard it.


    "Brother Bai, can''t you just let go of the past and see what you look like now? If you get rid of them one by one, what do you get? In addition, the Lin Miaomiao, you pay to send, tangled, the family also look down on her


    The night is far from silent.


    His silence is like pulling a thread from my heart, which makes me shiver.


    "Brother Bai, it''s not bad for you to get rid of the Li family, or As a condition, what guarantee do you give me? Yang x, I always have to make it clear to her. You really don''t care about children? That''s a life, too. Besides, why do you like Lin Miaomiao so much? Give her more money. I don''t believe she doesn''t completely separate you. It''s not good for you and your children if you don''t know how to do it. "


    Suddenly, he said quietly, "money has been given, she doesn''t need it."


    The crackle of the sunlight is the strange sound of my heart beating under the ice.


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it later. I''ll bring it to you then. Yang X''s side, you should calm down. Li''s family, I''ll give you a happy ending. As for I''ll try my best on that condition. "


    There was no sound outside, and I was completely scared out of a cold sweat by these words.


    White night far did not come in, the man did not speak, after a while, the footsteps away, the door handle was twisted.


    I immediately jumped up and looked around, but I didn''t find any place to hide.


    Finally, I simply continued to sleep with my back to the door, as if I was asleep, trying to make myself breathe more.


    The door opened. He should have been in the door for a moment.


    His steps were very light, and the sound of footsteps came in front of me. After a while, I had an extra dress on me, and he turned and went out again.


    I covered my face and heard him come out of the door and start gasping. I was too nervous to make myself crazy.


    It''s all over, but it still gives me the creeps.


    No matter it''s Buddha, I''m not in the mood to continue to communicate with him.


    At that cold moment, will he have the condemnation of conscience?


    Children, past feelings, have become a gap between him and I can no longer cross the past.


    I took a deep breath, sat up, dressed, and planned to leave.


    He came in with a blanket and a mug.


    When he saw me wake up, he laughed and asked me, "did I wake you up? Yes? Listen to the driver say you dare not sleep at school


    I nodded Well, yes, but it''s ok now. Are you busy? I won''t disturb you. I have to go back to class. "


    He took a look at the time and said, "today is not the total review of it, there is no class ah, come to accompany me for a while? Yesterday... "I interrupted him.


    Yesterday, after I threw it out, he didn''t call me or even wechat. I knew that he didn''t care. I came here again just to say I''m sorry, but who was really innocent about these things? Everyone was the executioner of the collapse of the Lali family, and I was no exception.


    So there''s no need to apologize.


    "What do you think?" He sat next to me and stroked my forehead.


    I Zheng for a while, immediately Dodge, "no, nothing, just sleep up, still a little distracted."


    He also Leng for a while, smile, "slow down, have a cup of coffee, we go out to eat for a while, almost noon, hungry?"? Think about what to eat? "

 Chapter 551

    He''s in a good mood. It''s because the Li family''s affairs have to be solved, and his children will come back to him. The big star has been ambiguous with him all the time. Maybe it''s because the children agree with him. That''s the right family, money and fame. How do you think it''s appropriate? Who am I? It''s unnecessary not to apologize.


    Thinking of this, I''m so angry that I don''t have to talk to him any more.


    I got up, threw clothes to him, "Mr. Bai, I''m gone, thank you for your sofa."


    He immediately stood up and pulled my hand, frowning, "what''s the matter? Why did you leave suddenly? "


    I pulled out my hand, "Mr. Bai, I just want to think Ah, I apologize to you. I had a bad attitude yesterday. In fact, it''s nothing wrong. Who knows I fell asleep here, ha ha! I''m sorry


    He came over and hugged me, chin on my forehead, no matter how I struggled, he didn''t let me go.


    "Be obedient, ask me to hold you for a while, just for a while. Don''t make any noise. I''m very tired recently."


    I am still struggling, but listening to his quiet heartbeat, this anxiety is also gradually subsided.


    "When it''s over, it''s time for you to have a holiday, isn''t it? Where is the new year? Why don''t we go out for a trip? I think it''s a good place. I''ve been there before, and I''ve been in a thunderstorm. It''s boring to be trapped in my room. But I''m sure I''ll watch the weather before I go this time. Let''s go out and have a look. It won''t be boring, right? "


    I can''t help thinking, was he going to the so-called good place by himself or with Li Su, or the child''s mother?


    This idea is like a curse. It binds me hard and makes me crazy.


    I pushed him away angrily, "Mr. Bai, I..."


    He looked down at me in surprise, his face hurt, "meow, what''s the matter with you?"


    His eyes are like poison, even a glance can immediately tell the whole truth of his heart.


    I don''t dare to see him. All my grievances and unwillingness are gone like this. I don''t deserve to compete with other women for anything.


    I said, "Mr. Bai, I''ve thought about it for a long time. We are not good to you and me. The Li family has been cleaned up by you, and you have to fulfill your wish. I won''t come to you again because of the Li family. Then we..."


    He suddenly changed face, low roar, "shut up, your words I forbid you to say."


    His eyes were wide open. He was really angry, like a lion who was going to be crazy. He had opened his mouth to swallow me up.


    I sighed helplessly, and the rest of the words still said, "we are not suitable, I I don''t like you. I like I severely frown, brain rapid rotation, a lot of boy''s name even at this time can''t remember, I, I want to like who? I... "


    He pinched my chin, I was still thinking, and his kiss sealed my breath.


    I eat pain to break away from him, he bite hard, embrace me in his arms, "don''t move, I won''t hurt you."


    I immediately stopped struggling.


    The intense kiss suddenly softened, and the bloody gas from the corner of his lips was swallowed by him.


    He held my face and told me, "I said, you are not allowed to leave me. You can''t leave."


    Is this control? Is it a crime?


    I shook my head and insisted, "but I don''t like you."


    He didn''t care to laugh. "You''re lying. Do you think I''ll believe it? You... " He continued to look into my eyes and suddenly asked, "did you hear something? Otherwise, there won''t be a big change in attitude. You... " He immediately understood, "what did you hear from my conversation with Baihe just now?"


    White crane? This name is very familiar. When I checked Bai Yeyuan''s company before, I seemed to notice this name. It seems to be one of his younger male cousin?


    "Tell me." He pinched my chin. "If I don''t say it, I''ll check. Is it Zhou Jingfang or Liu Chong, or Li AI?"


    I''m surprised. Does he know me so well?


    "You Have people been following me all the time? "


    "It''s not with you, it''s protection."


    I really can''t stand his control. Now I have someone following me. What''s the matter with me?


    I pulled his hand and pushed him away.


    "Mr. Bai, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police."


    I''m really incompetent. I know that there''s no other way to repair him except to call the police. This man eats me to death and can''t even struggle.


    Bai Yeyuan laughs, "I don''t know you any more because I''m so powerful now."


    Did he take my words as a joke?


    I was even more angry and gave him another push.


    He was startled and shocked.


    "Really angry?"


    "Mr. Bai, you can see clearly that I''m angry, not coquetry. I''ve been angry many times. I don''t know how you can see that I''m coqueting with you. I solemnly tell you that we''re not suitable. I used to be paranoid, but that''s all over. I don''t blame anyone. We really can''t do this after that, OK?"He stared at my face and didn''t say a word, as if my warning didn''t matter to him at all.


    I don''t know how many times I told him the boundary between us, but he always took my words for granted.


    I can''t fight, in his soft mill next step by step fall, know this ending is not good for each other, but I really take him a little way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see He said suddenly.


    Seeing that he didn''t come forward again, I immediately said what happened yesterday and told him, "I just want to apologize. I wronged you before, and I won''t make such a mistake in the future. I''ll leave Mr. Bai first."


    He did not catch up, just quietly watching me go.


    I turned around and closed the door, subconsciously looking at him. The pain on his face was like a poisonous snake that pierced my body. His teeth gnawed hard and released his venom.


    I shrunk my neck and immediately closed the door to escape.


    When I came back, I was in a state of dullness. Thinking of another child in the white night, I felt uncomfortable.


    But what does that have to do with me?


    They are the parents of their children. No matter how much I don''t like that woman, she is also the mother of their children. Why do I have to intervene to make trouble for them.


    Sleep, then forget it, what else do I want?


    But this thing is a thorn, hard into the body, anxious unbearable.


    "Meow, meow?"


    Liu Chong came to sit next to me with his lunch box.


    I nodded for a while and said, "Oh, what''s the matter, just eating?"


    She reached over to show me the time. "It''s more than one o''clock at noon. Are you so serious about reading here that you don''t eat lunch?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I realized that I had been absent-minded since I came back yesterday. I didn''t sleep well at night and got up very early in the morning. I sat here but didn''t read a word. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    I smile awkwardly, "Oh, I forgot to have lunch. I''ll see what''s good in the canteen. Do you have anything else now?"


    Liu Chong handed me my lunch box, pushed it to me, and said with a smile, "I''ve brought it to you. If you don''t say anything, I know you have something on your mind. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    I Leng for a while, subconsciously touch his face, cheek edge some itch, tentacles some cold, I was surprised to look at the palm of the water, I actually cried?


    Liu Chong said, "I don''t know what you are thinking. You are crying here all the time. Li AI and I don''t say a word. I went to ask my old man before I knew that there was an accident in general manager Bai. Who is the woman who got married?"


    I got up from the stool and said, "what, what marriage? Is dayeyuan going to get married? "


    Liu Chong nodded heavily, turned on his mobile phone, opened his microblog, and read the news. The first rich man in the imperial capital, Bai Jia, had been married for a long time. The matter was postponed several times, and the hostess was changed several times. I don''t know who this time was.


    The picture on the news is Bai Yeyuan''s side. It should be the way he talks when he attends a meeting. There is a picture of a woman with a number on his side. The white wedding dress blinks so brightly that it jumps out of the screen and blinds me.


    PATA, tears came out of my eyes and fell on my lunch box.


    Liu Chongshen took a breath and handed me a tissue. "I''ll just say this. You know, it seems that you''re not married. Who is that? It must not be Li Su, right? If it was her, I would be very angry. At the beginning, I liked Mr. Bai so much, but I knew I didn''t deserve it. I thought that Li Su was even worse. That woman was a psychopath. Now it seems that the woman who was with Mr. Bai in the end was also her. Our status is not enough. The Bai family has a good relationship with the Li family. Even if Mr. Bai buys the Li family company, the relationship between the two families is still there. Anyway, once they get married, aren''t they all Mr. Bai''s? It''s just that this woman hasn''t been mentioned in the report. It''s incredible. If it''s the Li family, it must have been publicized. "


    I guess it''s her, the baby''s mother.


    But I tried my best to tell myself that I couldn''t do it.


    I wiped the tears from my face. "I don''t know. I just heard about it. When was the news?"


    "Last night, not long after you came back, it was posted on the Internet."


    So that''s what Bai Yeyuan told Bai He at that time?


    I feel terrible.


    "No matter, it''s hard to feel uncomfortable, but it''s nothing to do with us. Now it''s hard for us to guarantee ourselves, hehe, isn''t it?"


    I don''t want to make Liu Chong worry, immediately put up a smiling face to change the topic, "Li Zhi over there you ask clear, in the end how?"


    Liu Chong said, "I don''t know. I don''t know who I am. The people of the Li family are all gone now. When I saw the news last night, I thought the Li family had another trick. I used Li Zhi to trade for Li Taiping, but the marriage was a bit abrupt. Ah, it was a mess anyway, but my family said Li Zhi would be OK, just temporarily closed, Mr. Bai It''s not Mr. Li that we have to deal with. "


    But Li Zhi also has shares of the Li family, and the amount is quite a lot.


    We are all xiaoluolou. When something happens to the people above, we can only look up and wait. Our hands are too short to reach."Then you''d better get in touch with Li Zhi if you want to make a good inquiry."


    Liu Chong raised his head to have a meal, but shook his head and said, "maybe there''s no way. I''ll go back and ask. Ah, our dormitory is really, no sister is a good life, now think of it, I''m good, at least I have a marriage, regardless of his happiness, anyway don''t worry about food and clothing, back to have a child, get part of the family property, then I don''t want to think about those messy, anyway, I have no ability


    Everyone has his own ambition. Who can say that the other party''s choice is wrong, but Liu Chongneng''s face-to-face is also a good thing.


    I patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. She said abruptly, "don''t comfort me. I''m worried about you now. Bai Zong is going to get married, but the bride is not you. You cry when you are sad."


    I opened my mouth to talk. Li AI pushed the door in and yelled to us, "I''ve contacted Li Zhi. Mr. Lu helps me. He''s downstairs and tells us to go out now. Why are you crying? It''s about President Bai. I know who the married woman is. It''s Li Su. "

 Chapter 552

    All the lunch boxes of Liu Chong and I were spilled on the floor.


    Liu Chong was more excited than I was, "no, how could it be her? Is there something wrong with your news? Li Su''s home is going to be gone. She doesn''t hate to death that Bai Zong is surprised. How can she marry Bai Zong? Is it true that the Li family wants to lose Li Zhi now, and then send Li Su to the Bai family, and the company doesn''t want it? no What''s the advantage of this? Mr. Bai doesn''t like Li Su at all. "


    Li AI also sighed, "I was just as surprised as you, but the fact is that Mr. Lu received the invitation. It was a month later. He told me that the married woman was Li Su."


    Coax!


    My brain is going to explode. It really shocked me.


    I can''t help hating dayeyuan even more. Last night, he asked me to stay. Is it all false to say that he prayed for me to be with him? If I agreed, would I really become his junior? Did dayeyuan take advantage of me?


    But I didn''t promise, should be happy, why am I so sad?


    I touched my face again, full of tears.


    Liu Chong and Li AI looked at me at the same time, their eyebrows tied and they didn''t speak.


    I smile, tears are still flowing out, but I still smile and say, "ha ha, it''s OK, I know, Li AI, you just said Lu Zong is outside, right? Let''s go down, don''t ask him to wait." I am very breathing, tears or flow down, more wipe more, I am anxious, some angry hard rub his face.


    Liu Chong grabbed me, "do what, don''t do this, we are as sad as you, but it''s not the time to cry. Now we have to go to see Li Zhi, and think about it later. Li Su can''t marry president Bai."


    I didn''t say a word with a smile. I wiped my face and washed it again. Then I went downstairs with them to find Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze got out of the car and came to open the door for us. By the way, he told us about Li Zhi.


    "She''s not bad in there. She''s just in temporary custody. I asked her to meet with a lawyer. You have 15 minutes, but you can''t talk too much. Just ask about the situation. At least you''ll feel relieved when you meet people. The rest of it we said in the car


    The front and back rows of cars were very spacious. Liu Chong and Li AI went in first and sat opposite each other. The rest of me had to sit with Lu Ze.


    As the car drove slowly, Lu Ze handed each of us a bottle of water and then said, "the Li family is in a mess now. Before Well, yes, I''ve also heard that marriage is no longer considered. It''s the Li family''s company. It''s in a mess now. Before, the Li family''s big company was acquired by Bai Yeyuan, but the legal person hasn''t changed, but the shares account for more than half of the total. Now, it''s OK. It''s directly Bai Yeyuan''s thing, and a lot of things need to be changed. The Li family''s old partner is also trying to terminate the contract and renew it It''s too complicated to sign a contract. Let me just say it briefly, eh As for Li Zhi, now the Li family has no time to take care of her, and the target of dayeyuan is not her, so Li Zhi won''t have an accident, but after all, people are dead. What she wants to do depends on the lawyer. "


    We didn''t talk, but we all frowned.


    Li Zhi is a tool given up by the Li family. The present result may not be a bad thing for her, but what we want is for her to come out safe and sound. It''s not that she was taken all her shares and then put into prison.


    I said. "Is there any way to ask Li Zhi to come out, if she doesn''t need money?"


    Liu Chong asked, "I don''t know what Li Zhi thinks. It''s hard for us to make a decision, right?"


    Li AI also echoed, "yes, meow meow, we really can''t directly intervene in many things. We can only ask her what she thinks and then make a decision to do our best."


    I know what they mean. I don''t want to get involved in the Li family''s affairs, but I feel very sad when I think that Li Zhi is also in prison.


    I said, "my father is also in it, and it will take seven years to come out. At the beginning, he was betrayed and sentenced to death. I appealed several times, and finally changed the sentence for seven years. Of course, because Li Su made a lot of false evidence, otherwise the lawsuit would not last that long. Up to now, I still owe the lawyer''s fees, but the lawyer''s search is especially worthwhile. I think we should think about it The way is to ask Li Zhi to find a lawyer. "


    Liu Chong had no choice but to take a breath and didn''t express his opinion.


    Li AI took a look at Liu Chong, but he didn''t say anything.


    I asked Liu Chong, "are you really not going to do anything? Whether or not Li Zhi deliberately helped you because of the relationship with the Li family at that time, Bai Feng died. She did kill people. "


    Liu Chong frowned at me in embarrassment. After a long time, he said, "meow, you have a good heart. You can always see the advantages of people and things, and you have a clear distinction between love and hate. I admire you. Really, but I''m not like Liu Chong. I''m a person who has a special hatred. Li Zhi came to the dormitory through me at the beginning. The purpose was to get close to you, destroy the relationship between you and Mr. Bai, and stir up your relationship at school. Later, I didn''t get along with her because of this. I don''t think I was particularly malicious to you. Even if it was because of my previous private fights, I didn''t make trouble for myself, so I didn''t deal with you with her. But I know Li Zhi. "


    I hang my head. There are too many things in it. It''s really hard to understand them.


    But I always think that different positions between us will lead to different directions. Li Zhi has indeed helped us.Liu Chong said, "I know that Bai Feng was encouraged by the Li family to come to him. After he got sick, I especially hated the Li family. At that time, you didn''t know how scared I was when I was stuck by Bai Feng''s neck and pressed on the ground. Besides, meow, don''t you hate her? At that time, you were in the dormitory, Bai Feng jumped into the window, and Wanyi did it. We haven''t arrived yet. You have an accident. Where are you now?"


    Liu Chong''s words seemed to lift a string around my neck, which completely lifted out my confused thoughts recently.


    I stared at her, and the inexplicable hatred in my heart rose slowly.


    Indeed, Li Zhi played a role in boosting the flames.


    I can''t ignore her bad behavior just because she really wanted to help Liu chongheel at that time.


    "Then we What are you going to do? "


    Instead of persuading them to help Li Zhi, I changed the subject and asked.


    Li AI said, "I don''t have much say. I''m not the victim of this incident. I''ve just been implicated. The victims are you. I listen to you."


    Liu Chong immediately said, "it''s just for the sake of the same dormitory, for the sake of meow meow, that I go. I have to ask her what she thought at that time, otherwise I feel bad. You can dream about the ghost of Bai Feng in your dreams. Li Zhi told Bai Feng the specific location of our dormitory. Otherwise, how could he have gone? I think Li Zhi was at a loss to save me at that time. Anyway, it was not voluntary and I would not forgive her. As for whether she''s in prison or not, I won''t interfere. I''ll leave it to the police and I''ll be at ease. "


    Lu Ze laughs, interrupts us, "like this, you met to say together, I told the lawyer to leave you more time to come out."


    Lu Ze said, looking at me, full of tenderness.


    I smile awkwardly and nod to them, "just listen to general manager Lu. Let''s see what Li Zhi says. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now."


    The management of the place where Li Zhi was detained was very strict. We had to go through several checkpoints before we could enter.


    Before going in, Lu Ze talked to me alone and said something about Bai Yeyuan.


    I heard that I didn''t take it very seriously. I wanted to prevaricate the past with an expression I didn''t care about, but I found that I couldn''t even pretend some things.


    "Bai Yeyuan''s marriage should be a delay. I don''t know exactly. At that time, I was at the construction site and received the invitation. But the time is next month. The invitation should have been prepared long ago. There''s no news about other things. Don''t take it too seriously, do you know?"


    I didn''t say a word. I wanted to say it had nothing to do with me, but I couldn''t open my mouth for fear that I would cry as soon as I opened my mouth.


    Later, I can''t remember how I got in and how I sat opposite Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said a lot, but I only heard one sentence: "don''t worry about it. I deserve it. Anyway, I won''t give in to what belongs to me. So I''m not innocent about Baifeng. You can say that I help you because I blame myself. You can also say that I find out my conscience. I don''t regret it until today. I won''t give up my share of the Li family."


    Li AI had to say that he was interrupted by Liu Chong. Two people looked at me. I was full of questions, but I couldn''t ask them at this time.


    I want to persuade her, but Li Zhi is more stubborn than me. The situation of the Li family also predestined that she would never have a good voice in her life. No matter how much I say, it''s useless.


    "Then take care of yourself." I said.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll take care of myself. You go and don''t come again."


    We came out and looked at the sunshine outside again. Our mood was a little complicated.


    Li AI sighed, "with the same surname as Li, I can''t be as cruel as Li Zhi, but I seem to have done it. At the beginning, I didn''t use meow, but I was forced to be helpless. Should Li Zhi''s situation be more complicated than mine?"


    Liu Chong hummed, "it''s you. Anyway, I won''t forgive her. Meow is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about us. For anyone, you won''t be friends with us. Ah, anyway, it''s like this. Li Zhi has said that we don''t want to interfere in it. What''s the matter with her? Go back to study hard and deal with the exam."


    After sending them back, Lu Ze took me out of school.


    I''ve been absent-minded and my mind is buzzing. I didn''t respond to what he said all the way.


    Suddenly he asked me, "if I could help you, Li Su would not marry him."


    I froze and looked at him.


    Lu Ze laughs, "I want to do something because you don''t have confidence. I know that you are even more unhappy, so I didn''t do it. As you know, we are classmates and friends for many years. Later, we do business together. It''s really not easy today, but our interests go up. If we don''t agree, we won''t give in. There is no complete solution in business Friends and friendship. "


    But I don''t want them to be enemies because of me.


    I said, "let''s leave this matter alone. I have nothing to do with his marriage. Anyway, things can''t change now. We are doomed to be unable to be together. It was my problem to tangle with him at the beginning. I knew that there would be no good result, but I still refused to leave him. I was the only one who was injured, and I volunteered to bear all the consequences."Lu Ze opened his mouth to say more. I immediately interrupted, "well, you''re taking me out to distract me, but you''re not blocking me. Go ahead, where do you want to take me?"


    He laughed and patted me on the forehead. "As a brother, I have to take my sister to a good meal. The Li family has fallen down. It''s good news for you."


    I burst out laughing, "people want to look forward, regardless of those, then you want to take me to eat?"


    He pretended to think, then suddenly pointed out and told me, "eat seafood, this season''s seafood is less and not fresh, but I know one of them is not bad, all of them are transported by air from abroad, very fresh, let''s go!"


    He pulled me, just like my brother, smiling brightly.

 Chapter 553

    I used to eat a lot of seafood. My family was in the countryside, but it was close to the sea. I used to go fishing with my father. My mother was drying the fishing net on the shore waiting for us to go back. At that time, the food was seafood and I couldn''t finish it. Later, the villagers said that I was smart enough to eat too much fish.


    After my mother died, my father had never been to the seaside again, and he seldom ate seafood. Because of the decrease of family income, I ate all the meals sent by my neighbors, let alone seafood, and I could hardly see the poultry.


    But looking at a table full of seafood now, I have no appetite at all.


    Lu Ze thought I didn''t like to eat, so I had to change places, so I held him to eat a few mouthfuls.


    I ate less seafood, but I didn''t drink less wine. I opened three bottles of red wine, and I held the fourth bottle in my hand and cried.


    My head is full of white night far appearance, he is angry, laughing, happy and sad, and the first time we were in bed, his gentle face, one by one like being portrayed on the drawing board, lifelike, I thought I had forgotten, even thought I was drunk can not think about these, who knows, but deep memory, floating in front of me again .


    I lie in Lu Ze''s arms crying, a complete word can not be said, full of grievances have become a string of tears.


    "Meow meow, forget him. There are many people in the world you should cherish." Lu Ze enlightened me, just like my elder.


    I know the truth, but it''s just sad.


    I took a deep breath, hummed and hawed for a while, then said intermittently, "but I''m just sad, my heart was poached by him, pain!"


    I continued to cry, hoarse.


    The hangover caused me to drink completely. I was brought back to his home by Lu Ze, but I didn''t know it. What''s more, I was sleeping in his arms.


    Fortunately, we were all dressed, otherwise my fist would hit him on the forehead mercilessly.


    When he saw me wake up, he sat up, stretched his waist and said, "you''ve been making trouble all night. You fell out of bed many times, but I held you because you fell. I didn''t do anything."


    I laughed awkwardly, pulled the clothes that I didn''t know where I was, secretly arranged my underwear, bowed my head and said with a hot face, "I know. I''m just a little embarrassed, eh What time is it? I''m at your house. I''ll take a taxi and have an exam in the afternoon. "


    Lu Ze looked at the time, "well, there''s still time. Let''s eat before we go. I''ll go to wash. Just wash in the bathroom here. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Lu Ze got up and went out, closed the door, and all my random guesses.


    He is such a good man.


    It''s eleven o''clock when I wash and come downstairs. He has already cooked the food, and the smell of the food wafts all over the room.


    I went to the dining room to see him. He was still cooking. He pushed me out and locked the kitchen door.


    I have no choice but to sit in the living room and wait. Looking at his busy figure, I feel embarrassed to urge him, "come out when you''re done. I eat very little. You can''t finish too much, Mr. Lu?"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, followed by the voice, "Lu Ze, I sold you like..."


    I a Zheng, flustered stand up, to the white night far that pair of eyes in consternation.


    He carried a roast chicken in his hand, and several small dishes, and the taste wafted out from the door.


    Lu Ze came out of the kitchen, holding the food in his hand, and said, "Oh, rare guest, it''s a good time for you to come. We haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you wash your hands together? What did you say and sell? "


    Bai Yeyuan laughed, crossed my line of sight and went straight inside, put down the things in his hand and said, "I met him on the road when I just came here. I know you like to eat this, but I don''t know you have others here."


    Others?


    What a person.


    But it''s also true that I''m someone else. I also want to thank him for treating me as someone else instead of a tool to vent.


    Lu Ze laughs awkwardly and asks Bai Yeyuan to sit down. "I''ll get the chopsticks. You''ve bought so many. We can''t finish eating. Is your driver outside? Let''s come in and eat together?"


    Bai Yeyuan shook his head, "no, I''ll drive out by myself."


    Lu Ze Oh a, pick eyebrow eyes strange looked at me, turned and entered the kitchen.


    White night far bowed his head silent, I did not speak, the atmosphere strange want to be inserted in each other a knife, sharp to cut whose neck.


    "I''ve been very busy recently. I want to have a rest for two days when I come back this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I will have time when I go to the construction site. I just want to accompany my sister." Lu Ze handed us the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile.


    Bai Yeyuan whispered, "I sold the land before you, and the price is pretty good. You can see when you have time to go through the handover procedures."


    Lu Ze thought for a moment, "yes, I''ll let you know in a few days. It''s important to eat now. Ah, yesterday the little girl was drunk and didn''t eat anything. Now the table is full of dishes. You can eat whatever you like. " Lu Ze greets me and sits beside me.


    Lu Ze and I sat next to each other, directly opposite Bai Yeyuan.


    "Were you together yesterday?"Bai Yeyuan asked suddenly.


    Lu Ze nodded to speak, I directly interrupted him, "Mr. Bai, I don''t want to tell you my private affairs, don''t you say hello?"


    Lu Ze was stunned. He opened his mouth and looked at me in surprise.


    I bit my lip and winked at him.


    I use Lu Ze as a shield to make Bai Yeyuan misunderstand. I think three people all know this, but I just don''t want to make such misunderstandings clear.


    But it''s hard for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze understood with a smile and didn''t say a word.


    In the daytime, he didn''t talk much and ate with his chopsticks.


    I still don''t have much appetite. My stomach turns upside down. I don''t know what it''s like to eat the food in my mouth.


    Lu Ze has been talking about the project all the time. He only answers occasionally when he doesn''t speak much in the daytime and night. I don''t understand at all, so I can''t get in.


    The atmosphere is still distorted and strange, and there is no mind to continue after a meal.


    I put down my chopsticks and I''m going.


    Lu Ze grabbed me.


    Yu Guang, I subconsciously saw Bai Yeyuan''s eyes staring at me, eyes like a knife, extremely sharp.


    But I didn''t struggle. I asked Lu Ze, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "I''ll see you off later. What can I do when I leave so early? I''ll have a seat."


    Bai Yeyuan suddenly got up, "I have something else to do, your brother and sister eat slowly."


    Lu Ze did not let him. He stretched his arm and put his chopsticks at a distance. "Stop. What do you do in such a hurry? I haven''t made it clear about the project."


    White night far frown, taut face, very serious, "the project is business, I don''t like to say in front of outsiders."


    Mouth is really poisonous, but I don''t care, say what you like, a man who wants to get married, I don''t want to provoke, so it''s very good.


    I lowered my head, pinched chopsticks and poked potatoes for fun, when his words were ignored.


    Lu Ze laughs, "what stranger? How is my sister an outsider? You sit, sit, hiss... "


    Lu Ze glared.


    Bai Yeyuan did not argue any more. He sat down and continued to eat.


    Lu Ze said, "in fact, I''m not in a hurry about the project. Now you are in charge of the Bai family and the Li family, and your father has given up. Your mother is still in charge of your affairs, but it''s easy to deal with it. So it seems that the situation is very good. You''ll soon be the earth emperor in the world, with billions of assets. Tut Tut, it''s amazing. But I... " Lu Ze''s face sank as the words changed. He put down his chopsticks and sat up straight.


    He was not in a hurry to say what he said, and deliberately made the more tense atmosphere more serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can''t you make your own decision when you get married? Bai Yeyuan, when we went to school together, you praised many associate professors who harassed female students for many years. Where''s the energy? Why do you change your temper when you walk out of the school gate? I don''t believe that you are a person who can be wronged all his life for the sake of his mother. It''s not long since your uncle passed away. If he knew that you had made such a decision, he would have to climb out of the grave in anger. "


    White night far a Zheng, face more ugly. There was a long and thin line on the tight lips.


    "You can''t be angry with me, I just want to say. It''s true that I like meow, but I only like it. If you ask me, do you only like it? "


    I froze all over, suddenly looked up and looked at the white night.


    His mood didn''t fluctuate much and his eyes didn''t blink. Lu Ze''s question was sharp like a bayonet, stabbing him in the face.


    White night far light can''t smell of breath, droop eyes didn''t say a word.


    Lu Ze, who knows him best, doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "White night is far away, you give me a happy word, what do you do? My sister can not talk to you, but this thing can''t be done in such a muddle headed way. You don''t know who is in the Li family? How miserable were you when Li Su used you? When you come out to do business by yourself, Li Su makes trouble everywhere. If you think about my sister again, how much she has suffered because of Li Su. Now you tell me that you are going to marry her. Is your brain broken by the door? "


    Lu Ze said my heart, yes, I hate Bai Yeyuan because he continues to be with Li Su regardless of my feelings.


    Again and again, again and again.


    Is it true that he has no feelings for Li Su?


    Those vows have never been for me, more and bigger decisions are all because of Li Su.


    And Li Su is the most miserable person to hurt me.


    For a long time "..." Bai Yeyuan slowly raised his head, clenched his fist, and his tight temper disappeared. He said, "no one can interfere in my decision, nor can you, Lu Ze."


    Disappointment or pain? Double feelings have tortured me for a long time.


    "You The white night is far away. Are you crazy Lu Ze roared angrily and stood up to knock on the table. "Who do you love? Don''t you know? You will lose the one you love forever


    I have tears, but dare not go to the eyes of the white night far, all this came too suddenly, did not want a good ending has begun, I did not prepare."Ha ha, how do you know I don''t love Li Su?" The white night asks.


    Lu Ze was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide that he never said what he wanted to say.


    I hang my head, buckle my fingernails, tears fall down, hit my fingernails, some cold, and some pain.


    White night away, leaving me and Lu Ze silly dry sitting, no one said a word.


    When it was time for my exam, he dragged me to school.


    Half an hour before the exam, I was in a daze. When the teacher came by and knocked on my desk and asked me if I was uncomfortable, I recovered.


    The teacher handed me the tissue, and I was stunned to know that I was crying again.


    I reluctantly said thanks with a smile, "thank you, teacher."


    He lowered his head to wipe away the tears, and then used his sleeve to suck up the tears on the paper. Then he picked up the pen and began to take the exam.


    After the examination, Liu Chong and Li AI were waiting for me outside. When they saw me, they took me outside the school.


    By this time, it was dark. The winter in the imperial capital was still cold. It snowed heavily not long ago. Now it''s frozen and the roadside is full of snow.

 Chapter 554

    I rubbed my hands and chewed the sweet potato in my hand. Liu Chong played with the snow.


    Li AI said with a smile, "it''s so good. How can I not find that it''s a good thing for my classmates to get along with each other before?"


    Liu Chong said, "when you were busy, you knew how to make money. So did I. in fact, at that time I was very jealous of meow. Although she was busy, she had a clue. Unlike us, she was just like a headless fly flying around, which was boring. But now that we all have our own goals, let''s work towards them. "


    Li AI laughs, "that sentiment is good, I am not short of money now, nobody accompanies, you this rich woman must accompany me."


    Two people know that I have to go out to make money.


    I said, "I don''t think I have much time. After the exam, I''m going to work in a bar. I contacted a bartender before. The boss is very reliable."


    Li AI asked me uneasily, "it''s really reliable. Last time you went to ask for money, you happened to meet Zhang pangzi. The God of plague doesn''t dare to show up now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t trouble you. Places like bars are in his sight. You might as well change your job."


    In fact, I also want to change my job, but only the temporary job of a bartender can make money quickly, with a lot of tips. The most important thing is that the time is not fixed. I can spend a lot of time reading books. The next round of exams will be held in May, so I have to take the Zhuhui exam.


    Liu Chong has no ambition to look up and ha tone, "it''s good to have a friend or two, even if I marry two old men."


    We laugh. Liu Chong is also happy. It is said that her man is nice to her. Now she is planning to get a license, but the wedding has not been decided yet.


    Liu Chong said, "as long as I can leave that house as soon as possible, I''ll pack up and move now, really."


    We understand her solution, but we are also worried that she has no way back in case of an accident in the future.


    Li AI reminds her, "you take advantage of the money now, buy a house, do a small company, do a good job with your man property, premarital justice, is also a kind of guarantee."


    Liu Chong pouted and thought for a while, "well, it makes sense. You can help me to look at the house some other day. Oh, I almost forgot, meow meow, how much do you know about Bai always getting married? I heard that his wedding hotel has been reserved, but the woman who wants to get married hasn''t shown up yet. Everyone is crazy. Some people say it''s you, really? You have to tell the truth. "


    Li AI was also anxious. He tugged my eyes and asked me, "say, you are worried about us. Do you want to say it or not?"


    I have no choice but to get up and shrug, "in fact, I don''t know, at that time..."


    Bai Yeyuan''s words are like poison in the intestines, stirring up my whole body, but I can''t say her words all the time.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know by then, but it''s not me, ha ha I don''t fit him. "


    Two people looked at me with a sad face and never mentioned it again.


    After the exam, we had a meal and got drunk. Three of us opened a hotel room and slept in the dark.


    The next morning, Liu Chong packed up his things to travel abroad with his man. Li AI and I were left in the dormitory. We found a rental house with acceptable environment nearby. The heating of the dormitory had to be cut off. It was too cold, so we had to come out to live.


    But the house in DIDU is too expensive. I can''t think of buying it. Renting it makes me headache.


    Li AI wanted to own the rent, but I didn''t agree. Finally, she discussed the housework I did, the clothes I washed, the food I came, and the rent I shared equally, but she was responsible for the water, electricity and gas.


    Winter water is not much, mainly electrical appliances, but also a large cost.


    As a part-time worker, I am very busy all day. I have few opportunities to meet Li AI, but I know she is always there. She eats clean food I cook.


    When I came back at noon, I fell asleep. Li AI was in the next room. I didn''t know what she was doing. I got up and knocked on her door.


    She opened the door for a long time, wrapped in a thin dress, revealing half of her chest.


    I was shocked and subconsciously looked into the room and saw the man lying on her bed.


    I screamed, "rich second generation?"


    Li AI was in a hurry and pushed me out. "Keep your voice down. He has a name. His name is shenlang."


    Is enough wave, think oneself is martial arts novel great Xia, this is just came out from drug addiction treatment center to find Li AI.


    I hate the iron is not steel, hard pinch her, "are you crazy? You don''t know how bad this man is for you? But how did he get out? Has that been settled? "


    Li AI smiles and pushes me again. "I''ll tell you later that you go to bed first. I''ll take it easy. We can''t go out. Please go back. Meow, go back to your room."


    I glared at her, "don''t ask for trouble, please call me if you have something."


    Li AI nodded heavily and sent me off at once.


    I went back to my room, and there was another noise next door.


    To be exact, it''s the sound of two people falling in bed.


    I can still hear it with my ears covered, so I simply put on headphones to listen to the song.But I really can''t sleep. I feel goose bumps when I think of the appearance of the rich second generation coming to school. I don''t know how Li AI still has a relationship with him. Even if he is forced, Li AI should know to refuse, right?


    I couldn''t bear it. I came out of the initiative.


    The bar hasn''t opened yet, and I don''t have a place to go. I took the subway for several laps in such a big DIDU subway station. Finally, it was almost time before I called Li AI.


    No one answered her all the time, so I had to work on it at the subway station.


    When I was waiting for the next subway, I was startled by the huge advertising photos.


    Yang x star holding a three or four-year-old child, advertising is children''s clothing, she smiles.


    Eyes down, I was surprised to drop the bag in my hand. If the sponsor is written under the big advertisement, Bai Yeyuan''s name is like a thorn pulled out of my heart, which makes me feel cramped.


    That''s their child. They''re their parents.


    How can I forget?


    What Bai Yeyuan said before should be angry. In fact, the person who really married him was Yang X!


    I believe it foolishly. It''s just a lie that dayeyuan tells. In his opinion, I''m an unimportant person, so he doesn''t care whether what he says is true or not, just to protect his wife and children.


    It doesn''t really matter.


    How many times I fantasize about seeing him again, maybe I can''t help his temptation or sweet words and really give up the way I insist on and be a woman behind him, but that situation is just my fantasy.


    I trembled and sat on the stool, staring at the name again and again, self abuse as to find a place to vent.


    Very late, when the subway was shut down, I was called out by the staff and came out from the subway with my schoolbag.


    At this time of darkness, I don''t know which station this is. It''s dark all around, and there''s no light. It''s like my life at this time, dark without light.


    Suddenly, someone patted me behind me.


    I looked back in a daze and was startled. It took me a long time to recognize that it was a customer I had met before.


    He asked me with a smile, "where to go, beauty? Do you still need business? I have one here now. I just wanted to call you. Who knows I went to a bathroom here and came out to see you. It''s really predestined."


    I don''t remember the name of this man. He''s a good man, but eight out of ten drinks with him are drunk and unconscious. What he really wants to do is to promote the wine industry. If we drink more, the man who drinks with us will get more money, he will get more commission, and I will get more bonus.


    But I can''t do it.


    I covered my stomach, a bitter face refused, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well recently, I really can''t drink, next time?"


    The man smiles and hands me a business card. "Maybe you can come here too. Anyway, this job is not divided into men and women. As long as you sell wine, you can be careful. This is not safe."


    With that, he lifted his trousers and ran straight into the night.


    I was still standing in the same place, the roar of a huge car in the distance passed through my ears, and the noise was like a hammer that broke through my body, beating me, which made me walk unsteadily.


    I walked on the dark road for a long time, and didn''t take a taxi to the direction of the bar until I couldn''t walk any more.


    When I got to the bar, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. When the bar owner saw me coming, he asked me why I came. I lied and prevaricated. He told me to stay until dawn and give me more money, otherwise there would be no one.


    I don''t have a car when I go back now. I can earn more money by taking a taxi than I do. I don''t know what''s going on when I go back to Li AI. It''s better to make it dawn.


    "Well, how can I get the money?"


    "I agreed to give you 20 in an hour before, but it was in the first half. At that time, there were not many guests. Now it''s in the second half. I''ll give you 40. I''ll take it with me. As long as I''m lost, when there are more people, you can be more busy."


    I nodded heavily, in front of the huge temptation of money, I have been very obedient compromise.


    There are a lot of people in the bar. There have been more people since I entered the bar. It''s really crowded. I''m not tall. The drinks in the tray have to be raised above my head and I have to walk on my feet to avoid being hit and spilled.


    At four o''clock in the morning, I was so sleepy that I went to the bathroom to wash my face. When I came out, I opened the door and heard two women in the adjacent bathroom talking loudly.


    "Hey, have you heard that Bai always has a son, burp I''m lovelorn, bastard Yang X. why? How can she give birth to a child to Mr. Bai just because she looks like a dog? I can''t believe it. "


    Another voice said with a smirk, "stupid, no, you''re a single Acacia. Mr. Bai doesn''t know who you are. Who do you like the way you drink? We''ll go back later. Do you hear that? Mr. Bai''s marriage has nothing to do with you. If I have diarrhea, it won''t be clean here?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. When I go to the office to find him tomorrow, I''ll ask Mr. Bai personally. I''ve been his secretary for three years, and I like him so much. Don''t you know how much I like him? I heard that he has a college student. I''ve met that woman, and I think it''s really good. I''m more convinced than that vicious Li suqiang. Who knows, he has children, which I hate most Yang X''s child, what do you say I do? "The sound of the toilet came, and I came out with a tray.


    Two people''s words, each word clearly fell on my head, pressure I can''t get through.


    Bai Yeyuan is going to get married after all. He is going to marry the mother of his child. This It''s natural.


    I take a deep breath, inexplicable heart pain, pain in front of my eyes a dark.


    I thought I had forgotten his existence when I was busy during this period of time. Who knows, he was always around me, but a name also made me feel sick.


    I''m really going crazy.


    Finally, when I got to work in the bar at dawn, I took the money and came out of the bar. The cold wind blowing in my face like a knife swept away my sleepiness.


    I called Li AI first. She told me that she would not go back recently and hung up without any explanation.


    I''m too lazy to manage. I''m half dead. I really can''t help others.


    I didn''t get to the rental house until I got home when the phone rang in.


    "Girl, where is it?"

 Chapter 555

    I looked at the phone in surprise and asked repeatedly, "is it uncle, is it?"


    Uncle Bai Yeyuan, the driver, really surprised me.


    "It''s me. Where are you? I''ll go to your hometown to find you. You''re not in. Your phone has been turned off. Where are you?"


    I''m sorry to say, "I''ve been working in a bar recently, where I don''t let that phone go. I think I forgot to turn it off during the day, eh I''m in a house near the school. What can I do for you? "


    Uncle is very sure to say to me, "yes, specific location."


    I thought for a while before reporting the location, he told me, "don''t walk around, we''ll be there in half an hour."


    Uncle has been very punctual, call me half an hour later, I put on a down jacket and ran downstairs.


    Uncle looks like


    I asked in surprise, "uncle, why are you so thin? What''s the matter? Let''s go up there and say, "it''s so cold here!"


    Uncle a drag me in the past, "get in the car, the car said."


    I was forced into the car by him. Before I could sit down, his car flew up.


    I clung to the handle and asked him, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    He took a look in the right rear-view mirror, turned right, and then said, "Mr. Bai is sick. I can''t find anyone else at home. I can only find you."


    Bai Yeyuan was sick and had a stomachache. He had not eaten for two days. He was locked in his room and couldn''t come out. The driver told someone to break in. He was scolded by Bai Yeyuan.


    What can I do?


    Standing in front of his house, I hesitated.


    The driver told me to go in and talk about it. At least he was asked to take the medicine. The gastritis was serious and people were very dangerous.


    Bai Yeyuan hardly drinks, and he will get drunk after drinking. He has been used to staying with his clients for many years, but it''s hard to avoid some occasions when he has to drink. This time, he is not drunk because of his clients.


    I knocked three times and there was no response.


    I lifted my breath and said to Bai Yeyuan, "Mr. Bai, it''s me. You open the door. I want to go in and see you."


    There''s no sound, no lights.


    The driver insisted that the night was far away, so I had to knock on the door and say, "it''s me, meow, can you tell me to go in, or you can come out, OK?"


    Still no one answered, which makes me a little worried.


    I was in a hurry, "Mr. Bai, would you like to open the door, or I''ll have someone kick the door."


    "Dong!"


    It was probably a bottle of wine that hit the door hard. A dull sound scared me.


    "Mr. Bai, you are like a child who doesn''t understand. At least you should eat and sleep. What can''t be solved?"


    With money and status, what do you want to do? Zhang pangzi is obedient to his management, and big companies are well managed. Why do such people still have trouble?


    Unlike me, making money is a headache for me. Other things are even more annoying.


    But I''m not eating and sleeping, reading a good book, working to make money, people live, can''t be easily knocked down.


    "Mr. Bai, would you like to open the door, please..."


    Bang, and something fell, and then listen to the footsteps.


    I stare at the door, a little nervous.


    For a long time, the door opened and a hand came out.


    When I was stunned, he grabbed me in.


    I fell into his arms full of wine.


    This man is still drinking with such serious gastritis. It''s really killing.


    I struggled to look up from his arms and asked, "let''s go to the hospital. It''s very dangerous for you to do this. Do you still drink? How much have you drunk? "


    He bowed his head, took a deep breath, and held me in his arms.


    I didn''t struggle, hard smell his body, "white total, always take good care of your body?"


    "Is it?"


    His voice was hoarse and weak.


    I said, "yes, there will be a good solution to everything. How can you face the difficulties if you break your body like this?"


    "Hehe, is it difficult? In your eyes, I am an omnipotent person, isn''t it? I won''t be knocked down, and I won''t be sad, will I? "


    I shook my head. "No, I didn''t think so."


    "But you did."


    He suddenly raised his voice. Under the black light, his eyes full of pain were staring at me closely. "You''ve been doing this all the time. You think I can face everything. You think I''m a cold-blooded man. So it doesn''t matter to me if you go or stay, do you? Lin Miaomiao, if you touch here, do I have a heartbeat? I''m a man of flesh and blood, and my heart is not steel. I also know what''s good and what''s bad. I also know that some things will never come back if they are lost. Why don''t you understand? "


    I know, because I don''t dare to get close to him.But what do I say?


    Do I say that because we are too far away, so I can''t reach him, I feel inferior, I know more that I don''t deserve him?


    Are these reasons unimportant to him?


    But the pain is not his own, I am also a flesh and blood person, more because I think more than him, think more far than him, my pain you he more intense.


    I take a deep breath, so many explanations to the mouth, in the end a word can not say.


    "Mr. Bai, you are going to get married. The woman you married is not me."


    It''s the woman who has given birth to him. It''s Yang x, the well-known and rich star.


    He sneered and pushed me away. He didn''t have much strength. I still stepped back a few steps.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Never show up again." The white night is far away.


    I stood still. I came to ask him to go to the hospital. I came to think Look at him.


    It''s really strange to miss this thing. I miss it very much when I don''t see it. When I see it, I think it''s superfluous. Everything is my fault.


    Today, we have never been able to get rid of each other, hurt others and hurt ourselves.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ll leave after you go to the hospital with me. I promise I won''t show up again."


    He turned abruptly, walked quickly, pinched my chin and glared at me.


    Dark eyes full of Shenshang, "do you really think so?"


    What else? Do we have to be together, we are not clear?


    It was a wrong accident to be together at the beginning, so we should have separated early. Otherwise, his wife had already determined that the three members of the family should have been reunited long ago. In the final analysis, I was the villain and only me.


    I said, "yes, I really think so."


    He sneered and shook his hand. "OK, don''t regret it!"


    He grabbed the clothes behind him, pushed me away and walked out of the room.


    I stood in the same place, cold, Shua, tears flow down.


    The driver came to ask me to go out, to send me back to my residence, I refused, a person in the street for a long time to take a car back.


    Approaching new year''s Eve, there was a heavy rain here in the imperial capital. The rain fell on the ground and instantly formed ice.


    And I, downstairs, witnessed the normal heavy rain, the rain stopped, I was almost frozen into a lump.


    I went in and cooked ginger soup for me. I drank a basin of ginger soup with my quilt covered. I was still shivering with cold.


    At night, I had a high fever. Li AI had to call the driver to carry me to the hospital.


    This evening, I had a fever of 40 degrees, which led to pneumonia. It took me six bottles of salt water to get better.


    At dawn, the fever was still high. I couldn''t open my eyes, but I could hear Li AI talking to me.


    "Are you stupid? Are you dying?"


    I reluctantly opened the corner of my mouth, swallowed and said to moisten my throat, "I just want to wake myself up. Fortunately, I have a serious illness. I want to understand a lot of things. Ha ha, I''m really stupid."


    "Ah, you are just too stubborn. You can''t get along with yourself. In fact, if you are really together, you may not be able to. Mr. Bai is so good to you."


    I shook my head. "It''s not enough to be good to me. We need to overcome too many things."


    Li AI nodded and said with understanding, "I understand. It''s just the difference. It''s true that it''s very important to be right. Otherwise, it''s more troublesome to find each other unsuitable. But haven''t you heard that sentence? Time is limited. We''re just ordinary people. Why don''t we enjoy life, turn back when we''re wrong, cheer when we''re right, so as not to regret it."


    I laughed, "really? But emotional things can''t be decided easily, what I care about is not only him, but also a lot. I don''t want to ruin the family reunion. And me? Just because I gave it for the first time, I had to be tied to him. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Who told you that his family would be reunited?" Li AI asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it?"


    I asked feebly.


    "Oh, no, it''s right that Bai always wants to get married, but I don''t know who the other party is. The invitation is fake. I just know. "


    I sat up in shock.


    But marriage is true. Is it me that he married? If it''s really me, why should I keep it from me? According to my understanding of him, I would have come here early and asked me to go with him. How can an overbearing person be called outside?


    "No matter who it is, he''s going to get married. I can''t forget him. It''s just my fault." I said.


    "Well, you''re right, but you all know that it has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be so sad. It''s better to have a good life than anything, you know?"


    I nodded, in the end or sad heart.


    I admit, just now there was a moment of joy, always thought that woman would be me.


    Ah, people are cheap!


    On my third day in the hospital, Lu Ze came.He bought a lot of things and sat down beside me. He looked down at me all the time. His brows would be twisted together.


    I laugh, "why, then look at me how shy, you have something to say, I listen."


    "Well I know about the invitation. It''s fake. "


    I nodded and immediately said, "I knew it, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "He''s in this hospital, too, you know?"


    I was shocked. "What? I really don''t know, but What''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha, look at you that way is worried, he just did the operation, gastritis is very serious, but now good, just come out from the operating room."


    Oh, I tried to show that I didn''t care so much.


    But I still can''t help asking, "there should be a lot of people scrambling to take care of him, ha ha!"


    "No


    I didn''t answer. I lowered my head and buttoned my nails.


    "If you want to go, I can take you. He should want to see you, not me."


    I smile, shrug, "then you go instead of me, I''ll buy some fruit later, you take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hiss, you Meow meow, what do you think of him? Why don''t I understand? At the beginning, you refused me so firmly. I thought you were a person who didn''t procrastinate. At least you knew how to take it up and put it down. But now I think you are not. You have been rejecting him, but at the same time you have been concerned about him. Since you can''t let him go, why don''t you go after him? "


    I smile, smile a little stiff, sad said, "chase can do it? I''m separated from him by a stratum. If I can''t get up, he can''t get down, so even if I''m together, it won''t be good in the future. "


    "Maybe I still don''t know about you. Fortunately, you rejected me at the beginning, ha ha, otherwise I would be tortured by your careful thinking, just like him. Well, why didn''t you tell me you were ill? I just came back to listen to Li AI''s rich second-generation husband tell me that you are sick, which leads him not to see Li AI recently. He runs to me all day and makes trouble with me. He is very annoyed. "


    After the second generation of rich people came out, they all changed. After detoxification, they were in a better mental state. They even went out to do business with their family''s funds. The first one to invest was an energy-saving car under Lu Ze''s hands. It is said that it was not bad, and he would not go out to fool around any more. He was also very kind to Li AI without Zhang fatty''s provocation. He had come to see me before.

 Chapter 556

    "The rich second generation has really changed. It''s not bad. You can play with him more." I said.


    Lu Ze snorted, "it''s only for the time being. Do you think that people like him can become better? Have you seen his pupils? "


    I shake my head. I see what his pupils do. If I want to see it, it''s also Li AI''s.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "The pupil of a drug addict is different from ours, which shows that his body has been eroded by drugs, especially his brain. Now he looks no different, but he can''t give up taking drugs all his life. He may pick it up one day, even if the consequences are more serious."


    I also know, but Li AI didn''t refuse, and I can''t say anything. I just remind Li AI to be careful. If he can''t control it and starts to kill again, it''s too late to regret something.


    Li AI just nodded and didn''t say a word at that time. I don''t know what she thought.


    I said, "it''s OK for the time being, and I can''t manage it. Then you have to be careful. You are partners now. There are many opportunities to meet. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all about work. But I''m worried about you. "


    I laughed, "I don''t know him. I don''t see him many times."


    "That man is very vengeful. He knows that you have asked Li AI to leave him countless times, and he will certainly get revenge."


    This


    Lu Ze''s reminder made me a little scared.


    "Then I''ll tell Li ai not to come again."


    "No way." Lu Ze shook his head firmly.


    "What about that?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll protect you and move in with me."


    I burst out laughing, "do you really think I''m your own sister? I''m not going. I can''t explain it clearly. It affects you to find your girlfriend. Ah, by the way, Zhou Tongtong didn''t harass you recently. I didn''t even pay attention to it. Liu Chong told me that she had posted your advertisement on the marriage website before. What did she do after that? "


    Lu Ze has no choice but to frown, "Oh, don''t mention it. At that time, many phone calls came over. I wanted to change the number. Later, I complained about the website and sent a lawyer''s letter. The other party made compensation for me and deleted all the information. But there were still some women who refused to give up and even pretended to meet me at the door of my company. It''s really scary."


    I looked at Lu Ze''s frightened little appearance and laughed.


    He also laughed, "it doesn''t matter how wronged I am to make you happy, but you must promise me to live there. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried that you are alone outside. It''s more dangerous for you to live there. What''s more, the second generation of rich people live in Li AI''s now. It''s not convenient for you to live together. I have a big house there. You are on the second floor and I am on the third floor. I hardly go back. It''s more convenient and safer for you to live by yourself, isn''t it? Besides, don''t forget that grandma entrusted me to take care of you. I have to do it. "


    Grandma, it''s time to see her.


    But it''s OK to live there. Lu Ze is busy all day and I don''t go there often. It''s a better choice. When I find my place, I''ll move there. No matter what, it''s easier than living with Li AI.


    "Well I''ll go there when I''m discharged, but I want to see grandma first. "


    I remember my grandmother was also very good to me. Maybe the fragments left in my memory were too unreal, or maybe they were all made up by myself. But I can''t forget my grandmother''s kindness through generations.


    "Yes, you can go wherever you want. I''m going to see Bai Yeyuan now. Are you going


    Lu Ze stood up, stunned by his suit.


    I insisted, "No."


    "Well, I''ll go and tell him you''re here and ask him to come to see you."


    I was angry smile, "brother, can not make trouble, I also embarrassed."


    Lu Ze shrugged, "there''s no embarrassment. You call me brother. I can''t watch my sister''s happiness slip away. Bai Yeyuan is not a good boy. At least he won''t do anything to hurt you when he loves you. He can also give you rich money and status. Isn''t that good?"


    I sneer, "you can also give me these, then I will marry you too? We must be happy and happy when we get married. We are so angry all over the world. "


    "Dong!" The door was kicked open, white night with a white face sitting in a wheelchair at the door.


    Bai Yeyuan''s face was frightening. I immediately closed my mouth and the smile on my face disappeared. It was like a broken flowerpot and scum falling on the ground.


    Lu Ze laughed. "We were just about to come to see you when you came. Ah, I said, you have good bones. It''s not long since the operation ended. Have you passed the anesthetic? You''re not afraid of a split blade? "


    White night did not give Lu Ze a good face, also did not give me a good face, behind the driver uncle pushed him in, turned and went out.


    Bai Yeyuan sat in a wheelchair and frowned at us. After a long silence, he said, "are you going to get married?"


    I was stunned. I wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t.


    I want to explain.


    Lu Ze said, "yes, I just want to discuss holding a wedding with you. How are you doing there? It''s rare that the invitation can be fake. Can''t I find someone who can make a fake invitation? It''s about time for the wedding, isn''t itWhite night far did not answer the words, eyes not good staring at Lu Ze.


    Bai Yeyuan is angry, but what does he do when he is angry? He is going to get married, and does not allow others to get married?


    The last time I used Lu Ze as a shield, I wanted to be angry. At that time, I felt comfortable for a moment, but I regretted it afterwards. I dragged Lu Ze into the water for no reason. I was nothing.


    This time Lu Ze himself threw himself into the whirlpool of this matter, I began to worry about whether dayeyuan would make a conflict with him because of this matter?


    I said, "no, we..."


    Lu Ze immediately interrupted me, "what is not? Isn''t the invitation a fake one? I''d like to congratulate Mr. Bai first. It''s a good thing that your family can finally get together. "


    Lu Ze turned around, handed me an orange and winked at me.


    I am a Zheng, forgot to pick up orange, Lengleng stare at him.


    Without waiting for dayeyuan to talk, Lu Ze said, "it''s true. We also discuss the wedding. If you''re almost ready, we''ll hold the wedding together. We''ve discussed it. We don''t inform anyone. It''s just a simple meal. After that, I''ll take meow to travel all over the country. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Bai Yeyuan is about to be blown up. He clenches his fist tightly and stares at Lu Ze angrily. His eyes are burning.


    Lu Ze just smiles and continues to blink back at me.


    For a long time, Bai Yeyuan said calmly, "it''s OK, but I didn''t arrange a national tour. We just want to go to Antarctica."


    Antarctica, that''s the place I''ve been looking forward to for years.


    A long time ago, I watched a TV public welfare program, which introduced how the animals lived there. The little cute people walked on the glacier. Everyone tried to survive from birth. The attitude of striving for life is what I have been pursuing all my life.


    During that time, I was in high school, studying in the evening, often absent from school, going out to work, and occasionally went home, my father beat and scolded me, I thought of suicide.


    Occasionally saw the Antarctic animals, I was inspired, always want to see that group of small animals.


    But I have no money, no time, this injustice again and again delayed into my dream.


    When I was with white night, I said it by accident.


    At that time, he suddenly came back to my home. We were in the countryside on the earth Kang. When we were free, I would turn on the video to watch it, and he also accompanied us quietly.


    Unexpectedly, now my dream has become his promise to be fulfilled.


    I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Oh, it''s good there. I know meow likes it. We''ll go, too. But meow''s health is not good. It''s too cold there. It won''t stay long."


    White night far brow knot, up and down look at me, "where uncomfortable? Why are you sick? "


    Lu Ze coughed softly, "you don''t need to care about this. I''ll take care of my fiancee. You''d better go back and ask Uncle to send you back to the ward. You''ll come here after the operation. It''s not fatal?"


    Lu Ze said and got up to push his wheelchair.


    Bai Yeyuan stretched his body and glared at Lu Ze, "I''m next door."


    Lu Ze was stunned, so was I.


    "The ward is tense, but the room next door is good." Bai Yeyuan said, looking at me, lips up, evil smile.


    I continued to be dazed.


    Lu Ze was also surprised by his words, and after a while he was relieved, "Oh, that It''s very good, ha ha, but my family is going to be discharged. "


    Bai Yeyuan''s face sank obviously, and his thin lips were tight.


    "I, I''m going to be discharged."


    I''m sure.


    Bai Yeyuan took a deep breath, obviously enduring the pain of the knife edge, word by word, "well, I''m also discharged."


    Lu Ze and I were shocked at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that dayeyuan was discharged after I was discharged. I wanted to persuade him, since he was stopped by Lu Ze.


    On the bus, Lu Ze asked me, "do you want him to get married?"


    I How can I answer? Of course, I want him to be happy. But it''s hard to think that the person who can give him happiness is not me. But I can''t prevent him from getting married and finding his partner.


    "I said," otherwise, I also mix up, then no one will have a good time. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know who his fiancee is now. In his opinion, it should be a kind of protection, but it''s not for us. I think you should stay with him for the time being and separate with him before marriage. As long as the separation doesn''t affect each other''s life, it''s no problem."


    I was frightened by Lu Ze''s idea, "brother, you are Crazy? After all, you''re still friends. You''re doomed. How can we deal with the relationship like this? I really want to have something to regret. I don''t want to destroy his marriage. Don''t mess around. Let''s go. Let''s go, or I won''t go to your house. "


    Lu Ze giggled, but shook his head, "if you don''t listen to me, I''m just worried about you. I really want to leave. I can''t see you after that. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"Sooner or later, it''s important to cut off the relationship immediately. I can''t ignore other people''s feelings just because I''m happy. I don''t want to be a junior.


    "You can''t do immoral things anyway. Let''s go. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Ze has no choice but to ask the driver to drive.


    He lives near the place where I work, which is one of the main reasons why I agree to live with him. Besides, I really want to be quiet, otherwise I will be crazy if I hear the bed cry next door soon after I go home to sleep.


    Not long after I arrived at his house, Lu Ze moved the things from my rental house. He was worried that I was not comfortable, and it was inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs. He settled me on the first floor for a holiday. The balcony was very large and the room was very warm, but no one lived there for a long time. The taste was not very good.


    He had everything changed and cleaned it two or three times before he sent it away.


    When I finished the meal, I came out with my hands on my back, and I listened to him talking to people outside.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry!"


    The sound is far away, and Lu Ze drives away.


    Then the door was pushed open.


    I turned and settled.


    "White, white general?"

 Chapter 557

    His wheelchair wheels creaked on the floor, came in, looked around the room, and stood up with the handle of the stairwell.


    I''m going to help him, and he immediately shakes his head and says, "I can do it."


    I closed my feet and carried the apron that I had not yet put down. I was at a loss.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He asked me suddenly.


    I said intermittently, "ah, not yet. What about President Lu? I''m waiting for him. "


    "I went to the construction site. I can''t go for the time being. I''ll leave everything to him. I don''t think I can eat what you''ve cooked. Do you have rice porridge? Thicker is better. "


    I immediately nodded, "ah, yes, but not many. There is only a small bowl. Just now president Lu said that he wanted to eat, so I just..."


    I understand, where is Lu Ze want to eat, but know baiyeyuan back, to be exact, baiyeyuan can come is also his intentional arrangement, so, he cleaned up the two adjacent rooms downstairs, packed up, people did not come out to leave.


    What Lu Ze said in the car before is not a joke. He really wants me to continue to be connected with Bai Ye long before he gets married.


    I feel helpless and say to Bai Yeyuan, "it''s all arranged by the general manager. I don''t want to be like this. I''ll leave after you''ve finished your meal. I''ll leave the things for the time being..."


    White night far difficult turn around, eyebrow jump up, "you so don''t want to see me?"


    I don''t want to see it, I can''t.


    It should have been separated. What''s so unclear?


    But I said, "I don''t want to destroy your family. You are not in good health now, so you should go home. Your fiancee will take good care of you, or you should find a better nurse. After all, you are the father of a child."


    "Oh..."


    Bai Yeyuan sneered and reluctantly sat on the stool in the dining room. Without waiting for me to speak, he began to eat rice porridge.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he said contentedly, "it''s still delicious, but it''s worse than what I made. I''ll teach you how to make rice porridge in the evening. It''s better, en Don''t you eat it? There are so many dishes. It''s a waste if you don''t eat them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Bai, you


    "I''m in the white night, or you can call me Bai Zong. Are you still in the rental business? You said you wanted to find a nurse, but I don''t trust others. Instead of looking for someone I don''t know to take care of me, I''d better look for you. Tell me the price. From now on, take care of me all the way to... "


    Until he got married.


    His words were interrupted by me, "100000, very expensive."


    "Good!" He agreed, put down the chopsticks, reached out and asked me, "spoon, no spoon."


    I let out my breath, scolded him in my heart, and then walked into the dining room.


    Spoon to him, I also angry sat down to eat 10000 rice porridge, the food did not move, two people bowed their heads Hula of rice porridge finished dinner.


    After dinner, he was going out for a walk, and I came out with him.


    He didn''t bring anyone over, and the phone was on the desk and didn''t turn on. I''m really worried about going out alone.


    I followed him from a distance and watched him stop for three seconds. After a long walk, I interrupted and turned back.


    He suddenly asked me, "you just come to help me, I can''t walk, or you go to push the wheelchair out, you push me to walk is also good. The scenery over there is good. "


    I really have nothing to do with him.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll push the wheelchair."


    The wheelchair was pushed out and the man disappeared at night.


    I''ve been looking around a lot, and I don''t see anyone else.


    When I was in a hurry, I found it in the community. I really couldn''t go to the property at the gate and asked someone to monitor it. Finally, uncle security told me that he was by the lake in the community, but I went there and handed in his name. Why didn''t I hear his response?


    I ran back and saw him sitting in the Pavilion by the lake, leaning on the wooden railing of the pavilion.


    I walked over, gasped, wiped the sweat beads on my forehead, "you can''t sit here in this winter, you can''t sit in a wheelchair, I''ve been looking for you for a circle, but I haven''t seen you. Why didn''t you answer me when I passed by just now? Do you know how worried I am? "


    He turned his head and began to laugh. In a daze, he reached for my forehead and said, "have you got a fever again?"


    I dodged, "no, I''ve been running for a long time. I''m sweating. I''m a little weak recently. You, hey, you get up and sit in a wheelchair, OK? It''s very cold here. It''s more than ten degrees below zero today. "


    Seeing that I was a little angry, he was still smiling, but he had already stood up and sat down in his wheelchair, because the knife edge was still painful. He looked a little cute with a grinning pain.


    I couldn''t help laughing, "show off your ability. You''re walking around like this. What are you doing here? Why didn''t you respond to my call just now? "


    He squinted at me, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gave it to me, "wipe the sweat, I''ll tell you."


    I hesitated to take it. There was his temperature on the handkerchief, and the aroma was so familiar.I was a little reluctant to use it. I immediately wiped my forehead with a rest, and returned the handkerchief to him. "No, my clothes are dirty, just wiping sweat."


    "Keep it. It''s useful."


    He pressed the button of the wheelchair, dingdong, and the wheelchair creaked on the ground. He walked a long way to stop.


    He suddenly told me, "your name is Bai Zong, but here, there is only one white night far away, there is no Bai Zong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Bai The night is far away


    It''s just like a child.


    Pushing his wheelchair around, he insisted on seeing the corridor across the lake.


    There is really no scenery to see in winter in the north. There are bare branches all around, and the corridor is full of dry vines. In summer, the scenery should be good, but now there is only withered ash. After a long time, I feel bad.


    He insisted on going, and I had to follow him.


    In the corridor, he looked up at the sun and narrowed his eyes.


    I also sat down quietly to catch my breath.


    "It''s cold. Get up."


    I didn''t move. My head was against the railings of the cloister to see his white hair in the sunlight and appreciate his beautiful face.


    This man is so good-looking that he is reluctant to move his eyes every time he looks at him.


    If you really marry him, it''s a happy thing, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, that woman is not me, never.


    "Get up when you''ve seen enough."


    He turned abruptly and looked at me.


    I was stunned, and immediately stood up, some embarrassed button his hand. "Ah, I, I stand up. How long are you here? I''m a little cold."


    He laughed, reached out and pulled me over.


    I was shocked and cried out, "what are you doing, your blade? Are you crazy? You let me go. "


    He encircled me. I was afraid that I would touch the edge of his knife. I didn''t dare to struggle and let him hold me.


    "Don''t make trouble. For a moment, just for a moment, ask me to hold and be obedient."


    His supplication is like the nectar dried for a long time, which makes people cherish that they are not willing to move their eyes for fear that if they miss the slightest bit, they will not be able to feel his tenderness.


    I stood still and felt the temperature on him.


    "Is it warm?"


    I hesitated to nod, also understand his intention, "OK, or go back, so you will be very cold."


    "Stay a little longer."


    He hugged me more tightly, which made my waist feel uncomfortable.


    I was stunned the next posture, "a little pain, before falling to the place is not good."


    He startled me and began to touch my back. "When did you fall? Is it a time of life? "


    I immediately struggled out of his arms and said, "well, yes, I fainted and fell on the stone steps. Let''s go back now. I should also go to work. By the way, your phone is turned off. I turned it on and put it on the desk. There are two unsettled ones, and the tail number is three sevens. "


    His face slightly changed and he said, "it''s her."


    His fiancee.


    I immediately nodded, pretending not to care, "Oh, let''s go back quickly, so as not to worry about you."


    He still didn''t move, just squinted at me and then laughed.


    I didn''t think much about the strange expression on his face, and pushed the wheelchair back quickly.


    To Lu Ze''s home, I immediately excuse to go to the room to change clothes to avoid.


    He called outside for a long time and didn''t come out of the room until I left.


    When I got to the place where I worked, I was still very late. When my boss saw that I hadn''t come here recently, he asked me a few more questions. I said that I was ill and my health was not good. The boss told me that he could give me a raise and ask me to work a few more hours.


    I think or refused, "there is a patient at home, I can''t work here all the time."


    The boss didn''t say much. He told me to work hard and left with my friends.


    The boss is a good person. He is not a local. He has a strong accent. He is from Sichuan. He is not tall and thin. He has a good skin. I guess he has been here for a long time. The dialect he speaks occasionally also has a genuine Beijing accent.


    I knew him before I came here to work. At that time, Zhenzhen was also there, saying that the boss was good, so I stayed to work.


    But when it comes to Zhenzhen, it seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Li AI has been with the rich second generation recently, and the whole person has disappeared. Although he doesn''t go to work, he is tied up by the rich second generation and can''t get out.


    Before Li AI had an accident, Zhenzhen helped me a lot. That girl was easy to get along with. Before, I was in a bad mood. She enlightened me many times.


    At the moment, business is good here. I''m going to ask her to come here. Zhenzhen always says that there is a lot of business in the bar. She asks me to pay more attention to it. I don''t have time to drink with her, so I''d better introduce her to a job.


    Zhenzhen is very cheerful. She just comes after answering the phone. I don''t want to come with Li AI and her rich second-generation boyfriend.


    Li AI is used to calling her husband no matter how familiar she is with a man, so she always calls her husband the rich second generation, as if she had been married for many years.When I came out to live, I didn''t say hello to Li AI. Lu Ze said it didn''t matter. When I went to the rental house to get things, Li AI also said it didn''t matter, but I left without saying a word, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    I took the initiative to explain, "Li AI, I left in a hurry. I didn''t discuss with you. Don''t be angry. I moved out for the convenience of going to work. "


    Li AI laughs and says it doesn''t matter.


    Zhenzhen said, "in fact, the rest is not good. I know how loud Li AI''s voice is. Ha ha..."


    With that, Zhenzhen covered her mouth and laughed. Li AI also laughed. The rich second generation was cold and silent.


    I am also embarrassed to smile, embarrassed ha ha two, excuse to walk away.


    It seems that Lu Ze is right. The rich second generation is really hostile to me. He didn''t say hello when he saw me, and I didn''t answer when I spoke to him.


    Looking at Li AI''s face, I decided not to conflict with the rich second generation, and I specially invited them to drink.


    The price here is on the high side. I can barely afford to buy three bottles of black beer with the money I spent working for one night. Li AI and Zhenzhen didn''t want it after they sent it. They were also worried that it would be easy for me to work in the money making department. The rich second generation said, "it''s not a shame not to drink them. You don''t want me."


    Li AI hissed and breathed, "why, what does it mean to lose face? The wine here is very expensive. Let''s drink it by ourselves. Don''t put pressure on meow meow. Meow, take it back. It''s really nothing. It''s not easy for you to work by yourself?"


    I insist on putting it down in front of the rich second generation.


    He opened them impolitely, but put them aside. "Anyway, it costs money. Open them and put them aside. She is not happy if she doesn''t drink, but I can''t drink."


    The three women looked at each other awkwardly.

 Chapter 558

    Li AI angrily frowned and scolded, "what are you doing, sincere is not, you can''t go, we don''t welcome you."


    Li AI is really not used to the rich second generation now, and his temper has changed a lot when he comes back.


    I immediately released, "well, well, don''t quarrel, in fact, it''s a small matter. If you don''t drink it, you can''t drink it. It doesn''t seem to matter to put it. Then you play by yourself. I''ll be busy. If you have something to do, please call me. I''m at the table over there. Just call me."


    Li AI took a deep breath, frowned and apologized, nodded to me, "then be careful. It''s a holiday at this time. It''s hard to avoid that some rogue losers will come out to do harm."


    The bar is a paradise for many head photographers. The light here is not good, but it can''t stop a lot of men taking pictures of women with camera equipment. There are all kinds of people in the bar, and there are a lot of people who wear clothes and don''t wear clothes.


    Just now, I saw a woman sitting on a chair without underpants. She should have drunk a lot, but she didn''t pay attention. Her legs diverged, and she was smiling, looking back and forth, and she had a panoramic view.


    When I''m busy, I can''t take care of so much. When I cut off water and deliver wine, it''s hard to avoid being touched by drunk people. I used to care about it, but now I''m used to it.


    But you don''t want to drag me to kiss me.


    Sitting on the bar temporarily, the bartender gave me a glass of ice water.


    I drank and asked him for a glass. He gave me a soda with a smile.


    "Sugar free, there are many, drink to take, today more people, just a holiday, many people did not come home before they will come out temporarily relax, but you are the only one working, busy?"


    I said, why are you so busy today? If he doesn''t mention that I haven''t noticed, I''m the only waiter today.


    "Ah, no wonder I''m so tired. It''s OK. I can get off work in a moment. I''ll stick to it for another two hours."


    He was so happy that he handed me a glass of iced soda. "Then I''ll go after a rest. If the guests drink too much, they don''t have to worry about them. Let''s go. I''ll tell them to drive them away later."


    I laughed, "aren''t you afraid of being fired by the boss?"


    "Ha ha, I''m one of the bosses, too."


    I realized, "I understand the boss, then I''ll be busy."


    He waved to me with a smile.


    The more people there are in the evening, the more music there are. I don''t know how many of them have changed. Later, the music is louder, and I wander around with wine. I''m so busy that I''ve already got a big head.


    Li AI had a similar drink there. The rich second generation was lying on the table humming, reaching out for a drink.


    I used to persuade Li AI to go back. Zhenzhen wanted to stay and continue looking for clients. She said that she had just done three businesses. Later, she would see if she could find a man to open a room.


    I said, "take it easy. Although the boss doesn''t care, don''t be too ostentatious."


    Zhenzhen hehele said, "I know. I have a sense of propriety."


    The second generation of the rich hummed, "there are a few proprieties. Chickens are on sale."


    Zhenzhen''s face changed greatly, and she was not used to the rich second generation''s low drinking. "Don''t you keep a chicken pimp, who do you say? After drinking a few bottles of horse urine, it''s abnormal again, isn''t it? Li AI, break up with her quickly. This kind of person is not worth it. "


    Li AI sighed helplessly and frowned.


    The rich second generation got up in a hurry and slapped Zhenzhen on the face. Zhenzhen dodged. But her fingernails still swept her hair. Zhenzhen immediately hit back and slapped down. Her strength was not small, "Pa, Pa" two slaps, "cheap man, hit me? I''ll kill you. "


    I was startled. What''s the matter with Zhenzhen? Usually, I would scold at most, but I didn''t expect to fight back.


    Li AI stood up, pulled open Zhenzhen and said, "why, people are like that, you still fight, he''s drunk, mouth no way, you still have the same opinion with him?"


    Zhenzhen''s eyes glared, "is it my fault, Li AI? The woman in your family who likes to beat her hands is not once or twice. Are you still beaten less? I don''t want to fight back and wait to be beaten? You I''m really confused by him. I can''t help him talk, you fool. "


    Li AI was also worried. "Zhenzhen, how can I talk? I just want to pull you. How can you curse? Where can I be You are so unreasonable, shrew


    Zhenzhen was so angry that she slapped her hand and flew over.


    I hopped over and pulled the two apart.


    Zhenzhen is strong, and Li AI is not ambiguous. She can pull each other''s hair through me.


    There was a fight between the two for a moment.


    Rich two generation lie on the table ha ha silly smile, occasionally add a, "cheap, kill a little one, are cheap."


    The boy at the bar called a friend to pull us apart. Two or three people dragged us out of the door and threw out the package and clothes.


    Li AI was thrown on the ground, Zhenzhen fell on Li AI, and they got up and had to fight.


    The boy at the bar roared, "if you fight again, you''ll call the police. There are many women who want to make trouble here. I haven''t seen you like this. It seems that they are still together. Isn''t it human after drinking? I want to fight myself at home. Don''t affect my business. "


    I went up to explain, Bar boy horizontal I look, I immediately closed my mouth.Suddenly, white night calls me far away.


    I was shocked, "white, white How far is the night


    The driver pushed him to the wheelchair. His overcoat was open. He was in a hurry to put it on temporarily. The buttons were not fastened properly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White night came close to me, looked at me and pulled away an umbrella from my waist.


    I have no choice but to say, "I''m drunk. I''m making trouble. I''m fine. Why are you here? Why don''t you rest so late? "


    "Worried about you, are you going to leave work?" White night is far from waiting for me to answer, back to the driver, "you deal with it."


    The driver nodded and went far to make a phone call. Bai Yeyuan grabbed my hand and rubbed it in his palm.


    "Is this the boss?" He looked at the bar and asked.


    I said, "ah, yes, one of the owners of the bar."


    The little brother at the bar frowned at us and laughed, "brother Bai, is this your girlfriend? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    How can I know you?


    Bai Yeyuan also said with a smile, "I didn''t know she was going to work here. Should she have been off work? I want to take her back. "


    "Oh, not yet, but I''m short of staff here. I''m too busy to leave. You love your girlfriend. I understand. It''s always a yard, isn''t it? My brother knows what to do, doesn''t he? "


    "Indeed, how long?" Bai Yeyuan looks down at his watch.


    "There are three and a half hours left. She signed the bill today until 12:30 p.m."


    I nodded, "yes, I wanted to make one all night, but I was worried that you were at home Well, I''ll be back at 12:30 in the evening


    My words are like a bag that has been punctured. What is exposed are all the things in my heart. They all run to the white night and can be seen clearly.


    Bai Yeyuan''s lips rose involuntarily. He pinched my hand and said, "OK, I''m ok. I''m just worried about you. So I came out to have a look and asked Lu Ze to know you''re here."


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, are you friends, too?" The boy at the bar asked again.


    I said, "yes, Lu is always my friend."


    "Lu Ze is her brother." Bai Yeyuan said.


    The boy at the bar yelled, "Oh, really, I have no vision. That sister-in-law, brother Bai, you come in and talk about it. As for these three people."


    Li AI and Zhenzhen both stood silent. After they were thrown out, they fell into the snow. Now they are like beggars. The rich second generation is still lying in the snow. They should have fallen asleep.


    Zhenzhen sneered, "I''ve never lowered my value. Boss, I''ve come to help you sell a lot of wine just now. Besides, it''s not my fault to fight just now. That bastard slapped me in the face directly. He''s a man with criminal record. I can''t ask him to beat him, do you think?"


    Zhenzhen glanced at Li AI, walked up to me and said with a smile, "meow meow, I haven''t told you to be sad. If you ask me to leave, I''ll leave. If you ask me to stay, I''ll earn more money and buy some wine."


    The boy at the bar laughed, "since you are a friend, go in, wine Beauty is free. I can afford it. Go in. It''s cold outside. As for you Since you have a criminal record, don''t go in. If something happens at the end of the year, I''m in trouble. You''d better go back. I''m sorry. "


    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, several people went to drag Fu Er Dai and Li AI to leave.


    Li AI looked back at me and never apologized or prayed to me from the beginning to the end.


    I know she''s embarrassed about it, but I don''t know why she''s following that kind of person.


    But I still can''t bear to ask the bar boy, "don''t drive away, can''t you, that man can throw out, Li AI is my classmate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe, no way. Just now, she was cruel. She hurt one of my guests. I''m going to pay for it. Or they all go away. I really can''t afford it. It''s not because I give my sister-in-law face. As you can see, brother Bai, I''m a small business. I''m going to partner with my brothers. I have to abide by the law, or I''ll go the way of a fat man, right? "


    Bai Yeyuan sighed and pinched my finger. He was asking me to make my own decision, but he gave me a look. He didn''t ask me to plead, but told me to drive away Li AI.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " I can''t say it.


    Zhenzhen said, "Li Zi, go back and take care of him. Don''t call me when something goes wrong. Forget it. I''m worried that he''ll stab me with a knife after taking drugs. I really can''t afford it."


    Li AI''s face turned pale for a while.


    Under the stalemate, the second generation of the rich grunted, "cheap, cheap to sell."


    Zhenzhen is in a hurry. She goes over and kicks it.


    It took the rich second generation a long time to be quiet.


    Li AI looked at me for the last time and turned to leave.


    Bai Yeyuan nodded to me and showed me that I didn''t have to worry.


    The boy at the bar said, "I''ll leave when I''m gone. No matter whether I''m a friend or not, I have to say as an outsider that drug addicts can''t touch them. It''s true that something will happen. Ah, it''s said inside that it''s cold this day."I have no choice but to frown. After all, I''m worried about Li AI.


    Zhenzhen patted me on the shoulder. "It''s OK. That woman''s stupid is not once or twice. She was brainwashed by the rich second generation. Unless she was chopped to death, we don''t know how to look back. Let''s go to see her tomorrow. Today the rich second generation is drunk and can''t make trouble. Let''s go? Don''t ask Mr. Bai to get cold here. "


    I had to nod and push white night far inside.


    After entering, the bar boy specially found a private room for him and asked me to send warm water and sugar free milk tea. I ordered a preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the kitchen and sent it to his box.


    He did not let me go, his hand pulled me hard, I jumped into his arms, lips printed up.

 Chapter 559

    Head empty, I was surprised to open his eyes, looking at him close at hand, for a long time did not slow down.


    White night distant relatives for a long time, for a long time I can''t control some, he just let me go.


    I lowered my head and wiped the saliva off my mouth, but I could not help but breathe out, "Mr. Bai, you You''re the one to get married. "


    He laughed and rubbed my lips with his fingers. "Why don''t you push me away?"


    "I can''t push it. You can''t get away with me. But I miss you."


    He also sighed and hugged me. "Then don''t force yourself to forget me. Isn''t that good?"


    Well, he always thinks about his own good. When did he think about me? What''s a man who wants to get married and hang out with me?


    I said, "Mr. Bai, what happened just now should not happen in the future. I''ll move out tomorrow. "


    With that, I broke free from his arms and ran away.


    I didn''t find Bai Yeyuan until I got off work. He had left ahead of time.


    I took a taxi back to Lu Ze''s home. The lights in the whole room were on, but there was no one.


    I lost sitting on the sofa staring at the window, outside do not know when the snow, snowflakes fall.


    The heating in the room was sufficient. I wore a thick down jacket. It was a little hot at this time, but I was too lazy to move. I let the beads of sweat flow down and wet my back.


    For a long time, I fell asleep askew. I didn''t know when someone was lying down beside me. I sat up straight and looked at the front of me. I was on the bed in the room.


    A hand came over and gently stroked my forehead. "It''s OK. It''s fever. What''s the matter?"


    I turned to look at him in amazement, empty and dissolute heart suddenly filled with something, a lost and recovered feeling, immediately made me energetic.


    I asked curiously, "when will you be back? Didn''t I just fall asleep in the living room?"


    "I got home half an hour after you came back. You left after work. Why didn''t you tell me that I didn''t find you? You have a fever. Don''t go to work tomorrow. I said I would give you money. I''m hiring you to work as a nurse for me. Do you understand me? Why are you so stubborn?"


    I was stunned, touched a face, is some perm, "ah, good, but I have a fever, will infect you, you, you go back to sleep."


    "Ha ha, where to go, this is my room."


    I was shocked, suddenly nodded, looked at the window, my room window in the bed position, his room window in the bed position, the room did not pull the curtain, so now the whole room looks so bright, outside a lot of snow, snowflakes hanging in the window edge, pile of a finger so thick.


    "What a heavy snow."


    I lay down in a daze and found a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    He smiles, bows behind me, hugs me, and tells me softly, "I know you like it, so I didn''t pull the curtain. Go on sleeping!"


    The next afternoon, my head was in a state of chaos.


    Talking on the phone in the daytime is very loud. I should be angry.


    I still have a high fever. I have no strength all over. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I guess I didn''t get well after I was in the rain, and I fell ill again and again because I was frozen on the way back yesterday.


    In the past, I was weak and fell ill in winter. I spent the long winter in illness. Later, my mother died, and my father didn''t care about me. I didn''t dress and eat in time, but my illness decreased. Recently, I don''t know what happened, and I began to recuperate.


    Maybe it has something to do with mood?


    I want to pack up my things and go back, but I have no place to go. I haven''t earned enough money to work. It''s hard to go out.


    I really failed.


    I used to think that I would become a successful person with a strong heart and be able to overcome any difficulties in the world, but I didn''t know how small I was until I came to the society.


    I can''t even control my mood and continue to hang out with Bai Yeyuan.


    I''m such a jerk.


    But I can''t do without him.


    Love ah, this thing is a sugar coated poison, even if it has been extremely sour, I still do not want to leave, has been poisoned to the marrow.


    I reluctantly up, holding the quilt lying on the sofa in the living room, listening to his intermittent phone.


    It''s because of work. I was very angry and directed on the phone. The people I listened to were very excited. I was still in a daze.


    Later, he held me back to the room. I was like a kitten who had found warmth and kept it in his arms.


    "Bai Yeyuan, don''t marry her, OK?"


    He smiles, "OK."


    I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality, but I know it won''t happen after all.


    In the evening, I finally had a high fever. He sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the information. He saw me come out and look up at me. He threw the information, stood up on the sofa and said, "I''m hungry. There''s hot food in the pot. It''s ready."I have a look at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. "Did you do it? I''m really unqualified as a nurse. I need you to cook and take care of me. I''ll do it myself. Have you eaten yet?"


    He shook his head, sat down again, covered his stomach and frowned for a long time before he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. I''ve drunk a lot of rice porridge."


    People lose weight quickly when they don''t eat. They have to work all day long at night. They lose a lot of weight in just two or three days.


    I painfully said, "rice porridge is pure rice, it seems that there are many pieces of meat and preserved eggs here. Let me make preserved egg and lean meat porridge for you. This has a little effect. It should be easy to digest after being chopped, right?"


    He quietly en, continue to look at the information, did not lift his head.


    I''m ready to serve it out and put it in front of him.


    He looked down for a while and suddenly said, "if only I were my wife."


    When I was stunned, the chopsticks in my hand fell down, and I was caught by his hand, and by the way, I also caught my hand.


    "Sit down and eat together."


    My heart is suffering, like something blocked, rice porridge taste is very strange.


    I never thought about what to do with him, but we are always doing things that we will be together in the future, which is too sad.


    After dinner, he did not ask me to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, pulled me to watch TV together.


    I''m absent-minded, and he''s not.


    I asked him, "is the blade ready? I didn''t see you go to change the dressing. I''ll see how the recovery is."


    He smiles, grabs my hand and doesn''t show me.


    I want to see. After a while, he compromised.


    I opened my clothes and a smell came out. This I''m infected.


    I screamed, "are you dying? Hurry up and go to the hospital with me. It''s all infected. Are you crazy? "


    He didn''t care, he said with a smile, "nothing to clean up."


    I frowned and asked, "when?"


    "Before you left work yesterday, you went back late and didn''t see you."


    So he went to the hospital?


    I was angry and pulled him hard, "really, you don''t want to die? It should be in the hospital. Why do you have to come here? "


    He gently pinched my cheek, I dodged the position of his knife edge, listening to his gentle words on my head, "I''m worried about you, so I have to see you every day, otherwise I''m not at ease in the hospital."


    I hold him tightly, tears can not control the flow down.


    The white night patted me and sighed.


    In such a snowy night, it seems that no warm room can warm each other''s hearts. Only by embracing each other can we find some comfort in each other.


    In the middle of the night, I called the driver to take me to the hospital.


    The driver ordered a single room here and found a good doctor to clean the knife edge. After the anesthetic, he still felt that the knife edge was very painful and the doctor had to operate again.


    At dawn, the anesthetic worked, and I helped push the bed into the operating room.


    Halfway through the operation, his mother came.


    Zhou Jingfang looks a little fatter than when I saw her before. Maybe she wears a thick cashmere coat, which doesn''t match her temperament.


    Zhou Jingfang stood at the door of the operating room, facing the closed door, not knowing what she was thinking.


    I nervously put on my sleeve, sat on the stool, staring at her back, and wanted to see through. I really wanted to know what the mother thought.


    Since Bai Yeyuan was a child, she has been indifferent to him. Now that she has grown up, Bai Yeyuan wants to do what she likes. She has to stop him in every way. Doesn''t she know what her son needs and how to respect him?


    In fact, there are many such mothers who control everything of their children. It seems that their children are their own tools and accessories. Therefore, in their view, they should respect her views in everything of their children. Otherwise, they are unreasonable and unfilial.


    In fact, filial piety is really a drag on the dead, and a person is an independent individual, what he wants to do is freedom. Why do parents always have to stand in their own position and never consider the next generation?


    Zhou Jingfang came out and passed by me, his high heels ringing on the ground.


    "Come with me."


    She''s talking to me.


    I don''t want to go. I don''t want to make trouble in the hospital. I have to follow.


    Standing in the stairwell, it''s a little cold here. I shiver when the wind blows.


    I subconsciously avoided the air vent and stood inside.


    Zhou Jingfang hummed coldly, "do you know the shame? What''s the point of standing away, worrying about being seen? "


    I have no excuse, and I can''t tell her why.


    I said, "Auntie, we are all for the sake of a good night. I know you hate me, but don''t quarrel here, OK? I know what you tell me. I won''t pester him, but he needs me now. I will leave at the right time, and I won''t interfere in his marriage, and I won''t make any mistakes in his wedding because of my appearance. You can rest assured."She sneered, "I don''t worry? Why should I believe you? A slut is a slut. Is it because I give less money that I continue to pester my son? Miss Lin, you should know what you are. How glorious do you think you are to accompany wine? The money I give you is just your first night. Is a million too little? Do you really think of yourself as a treasure? My son is just obsessed. He doesn''t have much patience with you, but I don''t urge you to go away. I just warn you not to interfere in my son''s future. If I know that you haven''t gone away before he gets married, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Zhou Jingfang glared at me, turned and left.


    I stand in the leeward place, still feel around is cool wind, blowing my whole body uncomfortable.


    Then the driver came to me and I got out of here.


    Zhou Jingfang didn''t leave either. He followed behind the bed and walked carelessly.


    I really don''t feel any good about this mother. It''s really surprising that dayeyuan can become such an excellent person.


    Zhou Jingfang said, "it''s just an operation. It''s not like you haven''t experienced it before. Why do you leave the hospital suddenly? Are you too many or are you still not sensible? I''m worried about your father. How come you don''t know how to keep your temper. Son, don''t make trouble any more. You should take heart and get married. I''ve got people ready for Li Su''s wedding. There''s still half a month left for the wedding. Why don''t you take wedding photos? "


    It turns out that the person who married Bai Yeyuan is really Li Su.


    I secretly take a breath, the heart is uncomfortable, the whole body is in pain, breathing is tingling in front of my eyes black.


    "Son, recently you were in the hospital. I found a special nurse to take care of you. I can''t drink any more during this time. How old are you? You just go to the hospital all day? In addition, you are the sole member of the Bai family and will inherit the whole company of the Bai family. In the future, all the things of the Bai family will belong to you. You will be a giant in the business world in the future. Don''t you know how many lists you have on your shoulders? The body is the capital, must not be sorry oneself. After Li Su marries you, don''t come out to fool around again, have a good baby, and will help you in the future, so we can rest assured to let go at that time. "

 Chapter 560

    Listen to Zhou Jingfang''s words, it''s depressing.


    I''m really worried about the white night.


    Is his mother sick?


    I couldn''t help glancing at her.


    Zhou Jingfang immediately turned to stare at me.


    She continued to preach to Bai Yeyuan, "don''t walk around in the hospital. I''ll ask someone to measure you in a few days. The wedding will be held in a big way. It''s the honor of Bai family. Don''t mess around with women who don''t know what to do. Do you hear me?"


    Dayeyuan has been closing his eyes, but in fact, he woke up long ago, just didn''t want to conflict with his mother.


    But her mother is too much, I can''t control myself to get ahead.


    Zhou Jingfang couldn''t see Bai Yeyuan''s face. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people around her, she continued, "it''s not impossible for men to come out and mess with each other. At least we should restrain ourselves. Any kind of woman dares to want it. You really disgrace our Bai family. Son... "


    "Shut up


    Bai Yeyuan roars, pulls the railing beside the bed angrily, sits up, removes the salt water hanging above, and smashes Zhou Jingfang.


    We were all scared.


    For a moment, the doctor and nurse hold the white night far together, for fear that his knife will be torn open again.


    The nurse pressed down on the back of his towel and dyed it red with blood.


    "You Son, what are you doing? I just told you the truth. Don''t be angry. If your mother doesn''t tell you, you''d better get rid of this woman as soon as possible. "


    She took a glance at me and patted off the salt water drops on her body.


    Bai Yeyuan''s chest heaved and puffed, and a vicious sentence was squeezed out between his teeth, "you are not my mother. We have already broken off the relationship between mother and son, and you have nothing to do with the Bai family. If it wasn''t for my father''s unclear division of your property, you would have left the Bai family. From now on, I''ll dismiss you as the owner of the White''s group and immediately return to the United States to take back all your rights. Do you hear me? If you don''t cooperate, I''ll see you in court. Now get out of here, right now. Get out of here


    I hold white night far, his eyes are red, chest ups and downs constantly, obviously was not light gas.


    Zhou Jingfang was still standing. She had to leave when someone came to drag her.


    After being sent to the ward, the fire was still far away in the daytime, so he insisted on leaving the hospital.


    I understand him and want to hide for the time being. Otherwise, his mother often comes, and good people can get angry.


    After settling down, I had to come out because of Li AI.


    Bai Yeyuan worried that his mother would give me trouble and asked the driver to follow me.


    From leaving home, the phone call I got from dayeyuan didn''t stop. Even if he was asleep, he had to confirm whether I was in trouble after waking up.


    I understood his worry and had to comfort him with a few words to hang up.


    Before I told Zhenzhen that I would go to see Li AI. Before I was sick, I couldn''t get up. Today, Zhenzhen is so free. We made an appointment to go there together.


    When Zhenzhen saw me get out of the car, she rushed up with a smile to say hello to the driver''s uncle, "this car is really angry, hiss, rich people are good, hehe. If you want me to say, meow meow, you can be with Mr. Bai. What''s the affectation? Being a lover doesn''t hurt. "


    I hissed a breath, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go in now, it''s cold outside."


    It will be colder after the heavy snow. It seems that things in the imperial capital are very cold this year. They shiver when they come out.


    Zhenzhen wrapped up her tight down jacket and pulled me inside. "Let''s go. I just called. She''s at home. We''ll be back after dinner. Do you still take care of Mr. Bai?"


    I said, "Yeah."


    The driver said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs. The phone is always on. If you have something, please call me."


    Uncle''s attitude to me is much better than before, but he is still hostile to me.


    I don''t care about his attitude. Anyway, I won''t meet him in the future. He is also in order to finish the work assigned by dayeyuan, so I''m used to his scornful look at me, but Zhenzhen is not used to it.


    "Uncle, don''t look down on us so much. Maybe we will fly to the branches one day, but you are still just a bodyguard and driver."


    Uncle didn''t say a word, coldly looked at us, turned away.


    Zhenzhen pulled me upstairs and told me, "just a driver. Don''t be afraid of him. Just say what you need to say. Don''t hurt yourself. I''ve bought some fruits and put them down at the door of Li AI''s house. You haven''t bought less vegetables here. "


    She picked the bag in my hand.


    "I didn''t buy anything. It''s all what Li AI likes to eat. Hey, hey, I also bought red wine. We haven''t had dinner together. "


    "Of course, you are different from us. You are a good girl, so we are not. But I''m very happy to be friends with you. It''s cold to go away."


    We knocked on the door for a while before Lee opened it.


    The door opened and we looked at each other.


    Li AI''s face is not very good, eyes Dodge, sideways to give us a place, I and Zhenzhen look at each other before we go in.It''s a mess. There''s no place to stay.


    Jane yelled, "are you tearing down the house? "Ah?"


    The rich second generation sneered from inside, "yes, how come you''re here? There are so many bitches. One of them has one."


    Zhenzhen was angry and didn''t say a word.


    I''m also a little angry. Does this man have a short head?


    Zhenzhen asked Li AI, "what do you want? Today I''m going to be a disgusting girl. If you don''t break up with him, we''ll break up."


    In fact, I had this idea for a long time, but I''ve always been worried about Li AI. Once she really doesn''t get along with us, the rich second generation will have more control over her. I don''t know what will happen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t push me. " Li AI rubbed his eyes and said.


    Zhenzhen angrily went up and pulled away Li AI''s hand. She rudely pulled off the buttons of her clothes in front of her body. After a crash, she had a clear view of her chest. The clear wound was shocking.


    "Take a good look at yourself. Are you still a complete person? Li AI, he is a waste man. Four legged men are not few. There are more men with two legs. What kind of men don''t have them? Even if you are disabled by people, you can find one who is 100 times stronger than him. Why do you have to follow him


    Zhenzhen''s voice was trembling and she glared at him with red eyes.


    Rich two generation lie on the sofa, snot mouth flow out, the whole person is dizzy, looking abnormal.


    I snored, "is this a relapse?"


    I''m not as good as Li Zhen, who wants to die. If you think our sister''s idea is to force you to lose your good man, we have nothing to say. Go now. Even if you just nod your head gently, I''ll spare my life to throw that bastard out. "


    I said, "it''s better to call the police. We are too weak to move him, but we are at a loss. Li AI, I''m a classmate with you. Although you used me at the beginning, I hate you now, but I really don''t want to see you go down all the time. You will kill yourself. How do you do it


    Li AI began to cry and grabbed his hand helplessly. His face was pale. After a long time, he said, "I''ve also dyed that thing, but I''m not addicted. I I can''t do without him. "


    Zhenzhen and I yelled angrily at the same time, "fool!"


    Zhenzhen gave Li AI a slap, "you are cheaper than me, you are finished."


    I saw that Li AI was really hopeless. I took the phone and said, "I''ll call the police. If you don''t go to detoxification and deal with yourself, you''ll be like this all your life. Your house, car and money will be dragged into the abyss by the thing you suck. Li AI, you''re really hopeless."


    Li AI cried and sat down on the ground. "I was forced. He told me to go out to sell. He had no money. The company''s money could not come out. They were all pressed on the construction site of President Lu. They contacted with former drug friends and began to touch that thing. I was pressed on the ground by three men at that time. I couldn''t get away from it. In order to eat that thing, he asked me to go out to sell it and forced me to eat it. I didn''t want to eat it Ken, but I can''t get three men. I I''m really finished. "


    Zhenzhen was angry and picked up the lamp from the ground and smashed it at the rich second generation.


    The man tilted his head on the sofa and giggled. His face was covered with runny nose and his limbs began to twitch.


    I called the police immediately.


    Before long, the police came up, asked about the specific process, took away the rich second generation, and finally asked Li AI to go back to investigate. Li AI refused. She was worried that she would be locked in.


    The driver''s uncle came to talk to the police. The police told us that Li AI just went back to assist in the investigation and would not leave a record of the case. They told her to identify the person who forced her. We persuaded Li AI to finally nod her head after a while, and then he was completely relieved.


    When the rental house was in trouble, the police came, the doorman called, and the landlord also came.


    This house was rented by me before. Naturally, the landlord only knew me. He had to deduct the remaining rent and rush us to move immediately.


    But now, where can I go?


    It''s the end of the year.


    I prayed to the landlord, "sister, it''s OK to extend the time for a few days until we find the house."


    The landlord didn''t agree, "no, you''ve affected my house. How can I rent it down? You can see what your house looks like. I didn''t ask you to pay for it."


    The driver''s uncle came to plead with the landlord and handed him a card. "This gold card can be swiped infinitely. Now I''ll give it to you. You can take out the best compensation you think you can get, and then this card will be invalid."


    The landlord was surprised. He looked down at the gold card with disbelief and said, "it''s not fake. If you cheat, I''ll call the police."


    Uncle laughed and continued, "if it''s a fake package, you can sue wherever you want, but we can''t move out of the house immediately. You don''t have the right. Moreover, there is a mess here. Nothing is broken. After the compensation is paid, you have no right to interfere when we move out. Most of all, that person is not the tenant of the house, and has been taken away now. Besides, it has no impact on the rental here. Don''t think you can bully a girl from other places. We won''t move. Will you take the compensation or not? "I looked at my uncle in amazement. He didn''t want to pay for it. He directly put pressure on the landlord to shut up. This is too similar to the work style of dayeyuan.


    The landlord is a bully in the end. When he heard that the uncle was so tough, he laughed and took the gold card and said, "I''m going to get the money now. If you cheat me, I''ll call the police later."


    Uncle shrugged, "whatever you want."


    I don''t know how much money is in the gold card. Seeing that uncle is so generous, I believe the gold card is not his.


    But I really can''t live here.


    Zhenzhen is angry. She still wants to wait for Li AI''s things to be settled before she goes home. She drives me away. She also takes the car to the police station.


    Uncle see me not at ease, told me, "people will not have an accident, just to assist in the investigation, if you want to ask people to help, I can help you."


    I shake my head. I don''t want to beg them. I beg him to live far away?


    Now it''s not clear what it will be if we are still entangled.


    After coming back, dayeyuan asked me about the situation here, but didn''t say anything. He quietly looked down at me for dinner.


    I was stunned for a moment. I saw that the rice porridge in front of him didn''t move. I also knew that he had no appetite.


    I put down the bowl and chopsticks, went to him and sat down. The rice porridge was still hot. I stirred it with a spoon for a while and it was still hot. After blowing, it was sent to him.


    He is still demanding.


    I''m in a bad mood, too.


    "Mr. Bai, you..."


    "What do you call me?"


    I have no choice but to smile, "the night is far away."


    "Well, go ahead."

 Chapter 561

    He looked down and pinched my fingers like a child.


    I looked down at his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t eat like this, you will be thin. How can you work without physical strength? Your mother''s side Ah, I also have parents like your mother, but my father is a drinker. Now that he doesn''t drink, people have figured it out. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to think about this accident. At least my father knows what a wrong way of life is. He performs very well in it and writes to me at his leisure. His handwriting is very beautiful. It''s a running account and records his repeated life every day Live, but I think now he is the most real him. Your mother I don''t know why she is like this, but what''s different now is that you are already strong, you can carry a piece of sky by yourself, and you should be more kind to yourself. "


    "Ha ha, I just can''t eat, not because of this."


    I Oh a, carefully look at his eyes, maybe he really don''t care.


    But it''s my family. It''s just like my enemy. It''s unimaginable.


    "What would you like to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    He narrowed his eyes for a moment and said to me, "what do you think you do best?"


    I laughed and said, "of course, I''m good at fried rice, but you can''t eat it. Do you have soya milk or milk in that house? Let me make a cake?"


    He thought for a moment, "maybe, but I don''t want you to do it. Will you stay with me?"


    I pouted, "accompany you bored."


    In fact, I don''t want to be so close to him. The thought of him getting married makes my heart ache.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. You can do it. I''ll wait for you here."


    He had no expression of smile, let go of my hand.


    I nodded for a while and said, "OK."


    In the kitchen, I rummaged for a long time before I found what I needed, but I didn''t know why I was in a bad mood when I looked at these materials, and tears flowed down.


    He''s going to get married, and I''m still here by taking care of his name. It''s not clear. What am I?


    A very self-esteem of me, at this time even do such immoral things, but don''t think it''s wrong to do so, it''s maddening.


    But until now, he didn''t say who he was going to marry. Even if many people were guessing, his mother thought it was Li Su, but it seemed that it was just a word from the end of the day. Two women had become his candidates. One name could change a woman''s life. How terrible is that?


    Maybe it''s because of love, maybe it''s because of interests, and maybe it''s because of family. No matter what the reason is, it seems that there''s nothing to do with me? Then why should I stay.


    I can''t think much about it. I feel heartache when I think about it. It''s hard to breathe.


    He called my name outside.


    It took me a long time to recover.


    "Oh, I found the material. I''m working on it. Are you worried?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I just want to know what you''re doing. "


    I immediately wiped away my tears and said, "it''s OK. The flour fell into my eyes. I washed my face."


    "Be careful. I''m going to help you. Come and help me."


    I immediately washed my hands, wiped my face and went out.


    He has been holding the sofa to stand up, wringing eyebrows, difficult to move the body.


    I immediately ran over and hugged him, "what are you doing? Don''t move. You can''t move. The edge of the knife is sewn up. Do you want to continue to infect? Shall I help you to lie in bed? "


    He really lost a lot of weight. I hugged his waist, but it was not as generous as before. It was like a disease directly took half of his life.


    He laughs, "it''s just a small operation. It''s been dealt with. I won''t sigh again."


    I was a little angry and stamped my foot, "can you be obedient? You are so worrying. You will get married in half a month. Do you want to take wedding photos like this? I can''t be with you anymore. You... "


    I was in a hurry and tears welled up.


    In a daze, he lowered his head and grabbed my shoulder with strength.


    Then, regardless of the knife on his stomach, he hugged me.


    I cried in his arms.


    "Why on earth, why are we doing this? It''s a long day. Can you tell me what to do? "


    "Is it that hard to be my woman?" He asked me suddenly.


    I was even more angry and bit him on the shoulder. He didn''t say a word, but looked down at me.


    I let go and roared, "call me your woman. When I''m what, you''re going to get married, but you want me to be your woman. Are you crazy? Have you ever thought about how I feel? I don''t want to be your woman, your junior and your mistress. Do you understand me? "


    He took a deep breath and still didn''t say a word about it.


    At night, I lie on the bed tossing and turning, in the end sleepless all night.


    In the morning, the doctor came to check to make sure that his knife edge was OK for the time being. He left some medicine before he left.


    Bai Yeyuan can temporarily eat some meat to supplement his physical strength. I chopped the meat, stirred it in the rice porridge, and put some salt to bring it to him.He looked down for a while and then picked it up to eat. Suddenly he said to me, "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. Take wedding photos. "


    I am a Zheng, get up of the body stiff in the mid air, for a long time have no way to move.


    I think, my heart has long died, but in a moment or heard the sound of fragmentation.


    It took me a long time to say, "I know."


    "I''ll ask the driver to give you the money. It''s cash, and The lawyer''s fee has been paid for a long time. The reason why I call you is that I just want to use this matter to make you close to me. "


    So, I''ve always been in his control. Just a lawyer''s bill can tie me to my side countless times. He can control me unlimited times. But what about me? I don''t even know him very well.


    Come on, that''s it. He''s him and I''m me. We''ve finally come to an end.


    I knew the answer, but I still can''t accept it.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "I know. I''ll go to pack up and live with President Lu in the evening."


    He didn''t answer and continued to drink rice porridge.


    I ran into the room and thought I could cry bitterly, but I didn''t want to. I carefully packed everything that belonged to me, but in fact I had very few things. I couldn''t even fill a bag when I burned it.


    I put it up again and again, took it out, folded it again and put it in. After several times, I was a little weak.


    Sitting on the bed in a daze, I didn''t go out until he knocked at the door.


    He asked the driver to take me away. I followed the driver silently, got on the car, closed the door, and the car started slowly, left and walked away.


    Everything seems to happen in a dream.


    It was not until I came near Lu Ze''s door that I finally burst out crying uncontrollably.


    Lu Ze came back early, and when he saw me coming in, he pulled me in and hugged me.


    I cry like a child.


    Over the years, I have never been so sad, helpless, I am at a loss, I do not know how to do well.


    I cried for a long time, so long that I couldn''t catch my breath and finally fell asleep.


    Late at night, I got hungry to look for food, holding a few cans of beer in the refrigerator to drink.


    Lu Ze heard the movement and came out to see. He squatted beside me and sighed helplessly. He tried to steal my wine several times and was blocked by me.


    "Drink if you want. I''ll stay with you, but you It''s really worrying. "


    I laughed and asked him, "what are you worried about? I just want to sleep. When I get drunk, I can go to sleep."


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you, but there''s no wine left. I''ll send someone out to buy it."


    I didn''t stop him. After a while, someone sent me two beers. I opened them and drank them one by one. In the end, I forgot the taste of the wine and groaned on the ground.


    Lu Ze didn''t finish a can, so he pulled me up, held my head down and told me to lean on his shoulder.


    I''m still humming songs. There''s no melody. I''m just humming. After humming, I start to cry. After crying enough, I start to laugh again.


    I asked Lu Ze, "if I can, I''ll go to him now and drag him out of the wedding. Do you think it will succeed?"


    Lu Ze didn''t answer, just frowned at me.


    I ha ha silly smile, "I am really stupid, I why, I am a small three, right?"? At the beginning, I wanted to be with him. My purpose has always been more than simple, but now I have to pay attention to love. I''m ridiculous. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. "


    Lu Ze sighed all the time and didn''t know how to answer my gossips.


    I''m drunk. Even if I''m too drunk to open my eyes, I can still see the white night.


    I miss him so much. I really think I should give up my so-called dignity to go to him, but I have no strength. I don''t feel like I''m lying on the ground or on the bed. I just feel that I can''t open my eyes.


    Later, I finally fell asleep. At dawn, I was thirsty for water. Unexpectedly, I saw Lu Ze still sitting outside.


    I went to see him. He was looking down.


    When he saw me come out, he was startled. "What''s the matter, drink water? I put water at the head of your bed."


    I look back to see, embarrassed to say, "I just see, what are you doing here, sitting all night, why don''t you go to rest, what are you looking at?"


    He put it away, but the card style thing still opened two pieces, and I saw the name of Bai Yeyuan with sharp eyes.


    His name is on the invitation. Who is the name of the other person?


    Is it Li Su, the family''s favorite, or Yang x, his child''s mother?


    I think I should have enough courage to see who was inside, but I still controlled the curiosity.


    Comparatively speaking, what I care more about is my heart. I don''t want to get hurt again.


    Anyway, I have to know sooner or later. Let me know this later.


    I said, "I''m going to sleep, and you''re going to rest early."


    He nodded, got up and went upstairs with me.I turned and closed the door. He was still standing at the door.


    I don''t have the heart to ask him what he thinks. I just hope that all this will leave me early and start a new life.


    People say that love is a good medicine, but this thing is actually a poison. If you touch it, you will become addicted, backfire and get hurt.


    At noon, Lu Ze knocked on the door and told me to go out for dinner. I didn''t sleep well all night. I had a bad headache and my stomach was upset. I got up and opened the door.


    He was startled. "Are you ok?" He touched my forehead, grabbed my hand and went out, "you have a fever. You are tossing yourself. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    After that, he bent down, picked me up and went straight outside.


    It''s so cold outside. I''m shivering all over.


    I hummed and said, "brother, I''m so cold in the car. I want to go back to the bed."


    Lu Ze pinched the back of my hand, "do you know it''s cold? Do you know the pain? "


    I giggled, "I don''t know, this alcohol is really powerful."


    "Well, it''s good to know. Stop talking. You''re like fire. It''s OK to stay in the hospital for a few days. You can''t be careless. You''ve always had a fever recently. That''s not the way to do it. "


    Listening to his nagging, I fell asleep comfortably on his lap.


    It''s dark when you open your eyes again.


    The past few days have been a waste of time. I used to study against the clock for fear of being left behind. I always think that people should use their limited time to do unlimited things, and finally achieve success. I used to think it was very difficult, but now I find that it is really difficult for people to be idle.


    "I''m hungry."


    I said to Lu Ze, who was sitting by the window and frowning at the information.


    He looked up, laughed, raised his chin, and said to me, "it''s coming. Wait a minute."


    I asked curiously, "who''s coming? Did you find the driver again and cook for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you see it, oh, it''s coming. "


    I turned my head and saw Yang x come in with a bag of things.

 Chapter 562

    I just can''t like this woman. Even if it''s not far away from each other, I hate her very much. I can''t say what I feel.


    I''d rather starve to death than eat her food.


    I immediately changed my face and went on sleeping under the covers.


    She doesn''t care. She laughs, "don''t be angry with me for being so hostile to me. I just want to see you here. It doesn''t mean anything else, eh By the way, ask me where Mr. Bai is and why he can''t be found. Now the Bai family are crazy and the baby is crying for her father. "


    I was stunned, thinking about the meaning of this.


    So the woman who wants to marry Bai Yeyuan must be her, but Bai Yeyuan is missing, doesn''t that mean?


    But I didn''t move.


    "Sit down. I''ll wash the fruit. You can talk." Lu Ze went out and closed the door with a click.


    Yang x continued to say with a smile, "don''t hide from me. It''s unnecessary. I''m not your enemy. Even if I get married, you and I can only be friends. I won''t attack a woman like Li Su. Get up and let''s have a chat?"


    This is really comfortable. I changed my attitude towards her in an instant.


    When I lifted the quilt, I saw her sitting in front of me. Her plastic face looked a little scary, like a dummy. Did she have another injection recently?


    I stare at that face to see some uncomfortable, directly sit up, turn not to look at her, "say, talk about what, but can speak, I don''t know where the night is far away."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Just talk about women."


    In fact, I''m not very interested, and I''m really hungry. Secondly, I''m always a redundant person in this matter, and I don''t take the initiative to get anything more. I''ve been dodging all the time. If I have to say that I''ve had anything with Daye, I think it''s just a one night stand with a temporary appointment.


    "I know you hate me. In fact, many people hate me. Even though I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, I can eat anything on any occasion, but there are still many people who hate me, ha ha I''m used to it. Anyway, it doesn''t delay me to make money, film and raise my son. "


    The mention of that child can be regarded as a thorn between me and Bai Yeyuan. Even if I don''t care about Bai Yeyuan''s past, I feel uncomfortable when I think of that child because of his relationship with another woman.


    "What are you trying to say?" I asked impatiently.


    "Ha ha, I just want to say that the child is my own, which has nothing to do with white night."


    I turned my head in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    "I know that we are all women. I understand what you think, but I remind you that the child is me, which has nothing to do with daynight. He also knows this matter, only for the two of us. When I was in the rotation of three directors, he broke in and saved me temporarily, saying that I was his girlfriend. This matter naturally spread around, but I was pregnant Only he and I knew about it. When I gave birth, I had a serious illness because of filming. At that time, he was still studying abroad and left with me after giving birth. His son was very lovely and he liked it very much. As for the father of the child Ha ha, I think as a bloody man, I will definitely fight back because of what I have suffered, and I will be more cautious in the daytime. But the director later went to Li''s company and became Vice President. It''s hard to move him, so you should understand later. "


    So Bai Yeyuan took the initiative to make up with the Li family, calculated step by step, took everything from the Li family, and finally divided up the Li family''s company, just because the director made a lot of money for the Li family?


    But why is he so desperate?


    I said, "you''ve been together since you were kids, haven''t you?"


    She shook her head. "No. In fact, I don''t like him. Ha ha, I like a man like Mr. Lu. However, Mr. Lu has never looked me in the eye, so I can''t get into his eyes. But I don''t care, I don''t want to find what kind of man, just want to make money life, making money is the whole life. Finally, my child, I will make it public at the right time. So, I said so much, just ask you to give me a reply, where is he


    This


    I''m embarrassed. I really don''t know where he is.


    "Who is the man who married him?"


    She still shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s true. Everyone doesn''t know. I always thought it was you. Now it seems that it''s not you. Maybe there will be a safe woman who we don''t know but is protected by him. But it doesn''t affect me to keep looking for him. He has been good to me and I have been good to him for so many years. We are mutually beneficial. I have to help him at the critical moment. Where he is, the company needs him now. "


    I frowned and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday, he suddenly told me that he was going to take wedding photos. Then he asked someone to send me away. I haven''t contacted him all the time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you think about it, maybe you will. "


    I can''t think of it.


    I''m also in a hurry. I''m a little flustered and confused.I always care about the child''s original identity, but why does Bai Yeyuan bear such an identity and not clarify it to the public? Recently, the news has to turn this matter into a novel of the chief executive, and many versions are criticizing his evil.


    Even me.


    But any normal person will doubt the origin of the child. How can you guess that it is not his child?


    I said, "let me think about it. Maybe I''m sure I know where he is before you tell me these things. But now I find that I know nothing about him. I, I really don''t know."


    "You should know. Miss Lin, you are the most special and caring woman I have ever met. Over the years, we have known each other, but we still have no feelings. I thought he just took care of me and was afraid of what happened to me. Later, I found out that he didn''t like me. He just regarded me as a woman who could take care of me and make use of me. That''s all. Not to mention Li Su, he hates Li Su. I don''t know much about many complicated things. However, looking at what he has done for so many years, we can see that he really hates the Li family to the bone. My business is just a fuse for him to retaliate against the Li family. However, although he has traveled all over the world, and there are so many anecdotes outside, in fact, he has always been just one person. You have to believe me. "


    I looked at her in surprise and shook my head in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing, isn''t it? It seems that he conceals a lot in front of you, but it doesn''t prevent him from treating you well. So you have to think about it carefully. Even if you want to thank him for his kindness to you at the beginning, you have to find out where he is. His mother''s sudden return is robbing his company. It''s said that his father has an illegitimate son outside and has started to accept the company. At this time, he is missing and something big will happen. "


    Who would have thought that white night suddenly appeared at night.


    I looked at him in amazement, red rose in my fingers, looking up at me with a smile.


    I stare at him, my heart will fly out of my heart.


    So, he always said that I was the one who wanted to get married, always me.


    I couldn''t believe shaking my head and tears came out.


    "Bai Yeyuan, you''re lying to me. You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? You said you were going to get married, you said you had a baby with another woman, you said you would leave, but it''s all fake, isn''t it? "


    He laughs, kneels on one knee, and the huge diamond on the ring shines with moving light.


    "Marry me. How are you


    I cried and nodded.


    "Good, good."


    He stood up with a smile and hugged me.


    "I''ve been preparing for half a year and hesitated for half. I think you''re right. We have a big gap. But the gap is not economic status, but in my heart. If you don''t have self-confidence, I''ll try to make you confident. If you don''t have courage, I''ll be brave for you. I''ve thought about everything you care about and encountered difficulties, but I''m working hard. I think half a year is enough. The wedding day is just a whole year since we met. It''s a special time for me, so I''m going to leave. I''m going to give you a surprise for this special time. We''ll never be separated again. "


    I don''t know. In the past six months, he began to adjust the company, but his uncle died unexpectedly, which delayed his action.


    But he didn''t change his mind because of this. He still tried to make me stay with him.


    Over the past six months, he has been patient with our quarrel and our separation. He has tried to tell me the bitterness of his heart many times, but he doesn''t want to destroy the plan and ask me to leave early.


    He said, "I prepared for this moment for a year. I thought I couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect I succeeded. Your worried parents are blocking. Now they are sent back abroad, and the company belongs to me only. They will never interfere any more. The Bai family is mine, and I will give it to you together. "


    I shake my head, I just want him, that''s enough.


    "You liar."


    He laughed out loud, "yes, I''m a liar, but it''s true. We''ve gone through too much for this day. I once thought I lost you. Fortunately, it''s too late and everything has come true."


    I never dreamed that I married him.


    For this reason, he planned the wedding for such a long time.


    On the wedding day, my father went to see a doctor on bail to attend my wedding. Bai Yeyuan told my father when he took his hand from my father. "Dad, I''ll guard her safety in the future. No one will bully her."


    After marriage, he went on a business trip for two days because of the construction site. During this period, I went to see Li AI who was arrested.


    During the visit, Li AI cried and told me that she was pregnant and a child of the second generation of rich people. However, this time, she chose to flee. After the abortion, she wanted to reflect in prison and finish her unfinished studies before going out.


    In the evening, I received Liu Chong''s wedding invitation. Her wedding was set on the first day of the lunar new year, so the wedding banquet was only simple. She asked some friends to eat. After leaving school, she would be her full-time wife.


    I called to bless her, but Liu Chong cried on the phone.


    "Meow meow, I don''t want to get married, but I can''t help it. My father is playing with women outside and has a child. The child is about my age. He is in debt for gambling. My father is busy paying off his debt and has his leg cut off by usury. Our company is mortgaged. If I don''t get married, I won''t get any money at home. I only know about it from the night when you get married. I My life is over. "I cried with her on the phone, such a fate, after all, can not escape.


    She said, "only you have a good life. Li Zhi is also good. After selling her shares to Mr. Bai, she got a lot of money. Now that she has gone abroad to study, she has a bright future. Meow, you have to be happy. "


    Are you happy?


    After so many experiences, I don''t know what happiness is.


    Is it happiness to marry white night or money?

 Chapter 563

    Aimo felt that she was extremely useless. Even if she volunteered, she was still pulled away by her mother-in-law. She was so worried that she held her mother-in-law''s hand tightly, but her mother-in-law only allowed the group of people to hold her, tied her hands and feet, and blocked her mouth and nose.


    Ai Mo cried, "Mom, mom You, you take me, too. Take me. "


    Several people said something quickly in their own dialect, and then someone kicked Aimo. Aimo felt like a whirl of heaven. He told himself that he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t realize it. In the end, he blinked and saw that his mother-in-law was pushed away, and the group disappeared.


    There was a lot of confusion around her. Many people ran away in a hurry. She was trampled on, but she could not howl. Her eyelids could not move. After all, her eyes were dark and she fainted completely.


    I don''t know how long after that, she was finally able to hear the voice outside. She reluctantly opened her eyes and saw a pair of worried eyes in front of her, Liu Xintong? Xintong? She suddenly got up and grabbed Liu Xintong in a panic and yelled, "Xintong, call the police quickly. My mother-in-law has been taken away. I''m useless. I told them to let me go, but I really tried my best. Call the police quickly. I want to go. I want to change my mother-in-law to come back."


    "Aimo!" A brother''s shadow came over his head, followed by a strong embrace. Aimo was stiff, and tears welled up. He cried and explained, "Jiayu, I''m really useless. It''s all my fault. Why do you want to come here? I''m really useless. Jiayu, blame me, blame me


    Lu Jiayu is heartbroken and his eyes are red. He can''t tell her that this time he is here for the goods transported by this group of people. He can''t tell her that it''s because there''s something wrong with him that people sneak out of his sight. He can only hold her tightly and give her the last strength.


    "Aimo, Aimo, this matter has nothing to do with you. There are bad people everywhere, but I didn''t expect to come here. Besides, these people not only besieged you here, but also put people in other places. I''m late, I''m late. The danger ahead has been relieved. I thought it was all of them. I didn''t expect that they would move separately and come here, two cities apart. This has nothing to do with you. "


    Lu Jiayu is incoherent. He tries his best to slow down his speaking speed. He just wants to ask Aimo to put down his guard and not to blame himself for nothing. People will always encounter accidents, and he knows the situation at that time. If his mother didn''t take the initiative to go out, no one would know that she was a general.


    "Amo, please, don''t do that."


    He knew that Ai Mo would definitely put the responsibility of this matter on himself. He asked for leave in front of him for the first time, just to reassure AI mo.


    AI Moser shrank and hid in her arms, trembling all over. Tears wet his skirt. He cried silently for a long time before he calmed down. He took a deep breath. He was constantly enlightening himself. He must not think wildly to distract Lu Jiayu.


    "Jiayu, I, I''m ok. I''m ok. Are you on a mission, aren''t you? Come on. I''m fine. I''m fine


    Even so, Aimo was still shivering, tired and dazed. She looked at him and knew he was worried about himself, but she couldn''t make him worry, and she didn''t know how to make him leave at ease.


    "Jiayu, you go quickly. You''re on a mission. I''m fine. I have Xintong to take care of me. You go quickly, Jiayu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aimo Lu Jiayu frowned at her with trembling hands. Aimo was the first strong man, but he became weak and timid since he married him. He is really capable.


    "Aimo, I have half an hour''s leave. I''m contacting the local people. We''re waiting for news. Now I''m here with you. You don''t have to bear the burden, do you know?"


    Ai Mo sucked a mouthful of snot and nodded heavily. He wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve. "I know, I have no burden. You can''t delay the business, you know?"


    Lu Jiayu feels powerless and can only look at Ai Mo''s sadness and remorse. But the urgent task now is to catch the bad guys, bring them to justice and completely dispel Ai Mo''s worries. He assured Aimo, "mom must be OK. If her identity is detained, it''s also time for them to fight for escape. You can''t worry. I''ll go to rescue mom right now. You and Xintong are waiting for me here, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Ai Mo thought of what happened before, and her tears of fear ran out again, but she couldn''t ask Lu Jiayu to separate herself and gently pushed Lu Jiayu, "go quickly, don''t worry about me, really."


    Lu Jia clenched her lips and hugged her in her arms. A heavy kiss fell on her forehead and whispered, "wait for me!"


    Lu Jiayu turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    Ai Mo didn''t come back to her, but she felt a cold wind in her arms. The person who was holding her just now had no name. She looked at the figure with loss, and even couldn''t catch the last shadow.


    Liu Xintong anxiously looked at her and gently shook her hand, "Aimo, there is me."


    Tears on Ai Mo''s face came down again. He sucked, but he couldn''t go back. He just pursed his lips and said to Liu Xintong, "I know. I''m ok."How can it be all right?


    Across the sea of people, there are ambulances, police cars and all kinds of medical staff. They are busy and flustered everywhere. Even after the clearance, there are still many people who are anxious and busy here. They don''t have to go in to see what happened here before.


    Liu Xintong grabbed her hand and wanted to say something as much as possible. Then he said, "one of them was seriously injured. Now they are all sent away. It should be OK, but not only your mother-in-law was taken away, but also Ah, Ai Mo, look at my big mouth. I''m really, Ai Mo, let''s follow the ambulance and the hospital now, OK


    Ai Mo knows that she will be separated from Lu Jiayu here. She worries in vain, and she can''t help. But in the end or worry, think and think, a nod, "OK, we first go to the hospital, wait for Jiayu back."


    Liu Xintong smiles and waves his hand to Liu zhe over there. "That''s right. Let''s go to the hospital first and make sure it''s OK. Let''s also ask Lu Jiayu to rest assured."


    Liu zhe ran over from a distance, called the medical staff and pushed Aimo to the car.


    Liu Zhe and Liu Xintong are here to watch the show. Recently, there was a large-scale star show here. They were worried that they could not buy tickets, so they came to line up ahead of time. Unexpectedly, they got off the plane and saw the news that a general was taken as a hostage. Although there was no report, he cut his name and appearance. However, Liu zhe understood it and said, "how can I talk to Jia?" What''s your mother''s surname like? "


    Two people ran to come at that time, just seeing the ambulance coming, at that time Ai Mo was carried out from inside.


    Liu Xintong simply explained the matter to AI mo. Ai Mo was also a little absent-minded and lay askew on the bed. She didn''t wipe the tears on her face until the hospital finished the examination.


    But now she can''t go back to the scene. She and Liu Xintong go to the hotel where she and her mother-in-law find a good place to rest.


    Liu Xintong said to her, "don''t worry. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. In recent years, a lot of people have done bad things, and they are all big news. The economy here is developed, and there are more bad people. I think it''s also because of the large-scale activities in a few days, which will lead to more people here. You''re just in time. "


    Ai Mo agreed absentmindedly, and stared at the direction of the door, expecting that when the door was pushed open, Lu Jiayu and her safe mother-in-law came in.


    But they waited in the hotel for a day, no news, two days or no news, to the third day even the news did not broadcast.


    On the fourth day, grandma called. Aimo couldn''t speak because he was worried and inflamed. After a long time, he calmed down. He lied to grandma casually and hung up in a hurry.


    Liu Xintong has been with her all the time. Occasionally, he takes her out for a walk. Aimo just stares at the newspapers and news outside. But recently, the news has been blocked. It''s like a dream. There''s no news.


    Aimo didn''t know how many wechat messages he sent to Lu Jiayu and how many phone calls he made. In the end, there was no news.


    Her mood was getting worse and her face was getting worse.


    On the seventh day, a phone call came in. It was Lu Dinghai.


    Aimo knew that Lu Dinghai would blame him.


    "Come back and divorce Lu Jiayu."


    Her original intention is to ask the Lu family to accept herself, but she doesn''t want to make mistakes again and again. Now, what face does she have to continue to grasp Jiayu? She doesn''t deserve it, really!


    "Dad, I, I want to wait for Jiayu in the past, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh, wait? I haven''t heard from you for a few days. I''ll give you how much money you want. Life matters. I don''t care about this. You''ve been kind to me. It doesn''t matter what happens after. You can''t come into our Lu family again. "


    Ai Mo''s heart was tight, and the tears of pain came out. After a long silence, he forced himself to stop the tears and cry, and promised, "OK, I''ll go back today and get a divorce."


    She knows that the Lu family has 10000 ways to tell her to go away, and 10000 ways to make the marriage disappear completely. What else does she insist on and what else does she use to insist on? It''s all about yourself.


    At about ten o''clock that night, when the plane landed, Lu Dinghai''s secretary came to meet her. Ai Mo just got into the car, and Liu Xintong called.


    "Aimo, where have you been? I''ll go out with Liu Zhe and you won''t be in the hotel for a short time. Why don''t you tell us when you check out? Back? " Liu Xintong''s worried voice was not right. She went out to deal with the recent company affairs with Liu Zhe. Less than half an hour later, Aimo was still sleeping. She thought it was not long before she came back, but she didn''t see Aimo. She was very nervous.


    Aimo calmed his tone and explained, "I''ll go home to see grandma. Grandma said that she''s not feeling well recently. I didn''t have time to contact you, so I came back directly. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Xintong is still worried, but listen to Ai Mo tone no problem, also did not ask, "that''s OK, I''ll go back in two days, you''re OK, accompany grandma don''t think."


    The car is coming. Aimo''s heart starts to jump when he looks at Lu''s villa in front of him. He hangs up the phone without saying anything to Liu Xintong.After getting out of the car, she didn''t remember to move. She just looked up at the luxury villa in front of her. Her heart was about to fly out. She felt that her feet were numb and unconscious.


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 564

    Lu Dinghai didn''t even ask her to enter the house. She sat down under a resting umbrella beside the yard.


    AMO didn''t sit because there was only one chair.


    She looked down at the ground and couldn''t lift her head.


    "Dad, I''d like to discuss the divorce with Jiayu. There''s no news from my mother. I''m very worried. I I promised Dad that I would agree to divorce and insist on it. As long as Jiayu came back, I would go to divorce with Jiayu, but now I don''t want to Dad, I''m worried about Jiayu and mom. "


    Lu Dinghai was holding the wine glass in his hand. His eyes were full of conspiracy and calculation. He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t look at her, but just sneered. After a while, he said, "I''ll give you 300000 yuan. It''s enough for you to take it to live a new life. Your house will be demolished immediately. You don''t need money. Why do you have to rely on our Lu family?"


    Ai Mo frowns slightly. She wants to say that Lu Jiayu is not greedy for the money of the Lu family. But now, no matter how much she explains, it doesn''t help. If Lu Dinghai wants to drive herself away, she must go.


    "Dad, I don''t want any money. I''ll hand in everything Jiayu bought for me, or I''ll take it out now, but divorce I still want to wait for Jiayu to come back... "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Dinghai''s low voice made Ai Mo jump all over and her eyes turn red. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "What are you? You dare to enter our Lu family''s door. I don''t care what way we used to ask Jiayu to marry you, but we Lu family don''t welcome you. Do you think you have the ability to force his mother to divorce me so that you can have a firm foothold in the Lu family? Don''t you look at yourself? "


    Lu Dinghai roared and scolded, just like the thunder rolling in the sky, rolling over her head. Next to her, there was a real thunder on the sky. The rain bead fell down mercilessly and patted her. The umbrella on her head only blocked half of her body, and the rain bead soaked her body in an instant.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I didn''t agree with this marriage. You have no guts to ask your parents about the secret marriage. Since I used to ask Lu Jiayu to marry Du Xueman without knowing it, now I can divorce you without knowing it. The divorce agreement has been sent to your old house. You go back to sign it now, and you will receive it tomorrow. Our Lu family has nothing to do with you. "


    "Jiayu is the successor of the Lu family. How could the billions of assets of the Lu group be ruined because of you shameless girl. Lu Jiayu is my son. I know exactly what he needs. Being in the army is just a hobby. Sooner or later, he will come out and accept my company and my career. Before that, I thought he didn''t have my brain and means, but during this period of experience, I clearly know that Jiayu is a good hand to accept the company''s business. You are just a gold digger studying abroad. You are not qualified to enter our Lu family. "


    Lu Dinghai''s mouth opened and closed, and he was more and more excited. Suddenly he got up angrily, pointed to Ai Mo''s face and said, "get out of here!"


    Ai Mo stretched his body tightly, his shoulder trembled, and fell on him with the big raindrops of beans. She watched Lu Dinghai get up and leave. His big black umbrella covered his whole body, and no raindrop fell on him. She frowned hard, followed Lu Dinghai''s figure, walked a few steps quickly, and yelled, "Dad, Dad, I don''t know Divorce, I promised Jiayu, I don''t divorce, Jiayu won''t allow me to divorce him, I don''t want money, I promise I don''t want any, I can''t divorce. Jiayu said, "we won''t talk about divorce again. Dad, Dad..."


    The roaring thunder and rain drowned her voice. She fell to the ground as if she had been hit by lightning and lost all her support.


    The sky thunder, rain drift, she helplessly looked up at the dark sky.


    Call every day should not, call the ground does not work.


    But when she thought of the look in Lu Jiayu''s eyes when she first saw her divorce, she would feel heartbroken and have difficulty breathing. She pointed to the sky and yelled, "I won''t divorce."


    The next day.


    Aimo had a high fever. He was lying in bed with a quilt, and his body was boiling hot. Grandma came to see her several times and nagged anxiously. She took the medicine and drank the water when she handed her the medicine, but she didn''t pay attention to others when she talked to her.


    Grandma was in a hurry. Finally, she found a bodyguard and called for the driver.


    The driver looked at the situation of Ai Mo at the door, and his brows were tied. He didn''t know what had happened to Lu''s family before. When he got to the place, he was supported. Later, he saw that Ai Mo appeared and was soaked. He knew that Ai Mo must have been wronged, but there was no way to ask. Now that Lu Shaoxiao is not here, there is no news at all, and the general is not there, he really doesn''t know how to do it It''s too late.


    Finally, the driver stamped his foot and went to the company.


    Secretary Liu of the subsidiary company was very busy. When he saw the driver coming and asked, he also had a headache. He turned around the office in a hurry. He thought of Qin Jian who had been on the phone a few days ago. He had no choice but to call him.


    Qin bamboo slips that night put down a pile of mess at home and rushed over.


    Aimo had a high fever and felt a little confused. She felt that there were two hands on her forehead. They were very cold and made her comfortable. She was talking nonsense and didn''t say anything.Qin Bamboo Slips picked her up. Ai Mo woke up and thought it was Lu Jiayu. He held his hand and said, "Jiayu, Jiayu, Jiayu If I don''t leave, don''t drive me away. We agreed not to divorce, don''t drive me away, I won''t leave. Shall we live together? "


    Qin Bamboo heart a pain, as if to guess what happened to Ai Mo in the Lu family, asked people to Ai Mo to the hospital, he went to the Lu family.


    Lu Dinghai didn''t see him. In the end, Lu Dinghai sent his secretary over. In a few words, the Qin Bamboo Slips had no way, "Mr. Qin, you are our young master''s good friend at least. This is our little Mr. Lu''s own family affair. It seems that you don''t have a good hand in it? Anyway, two people are not divorced yet. If you come here to say something, what should you do if outsiders know? In particular, the Qin family''s affairs are in a mess... "


    Secretary Zhou is very cunning. He has been following Lu Dinghai for so many years. He speaks and does things in a natural way. Maybe Lu Dinghai has explained his words to Qin bamboo slips.


    Qin Jian was not angry at all, but Secretary Zhou was right. He was very angry and lingered for several circles. Finally, he left here with a belly full of fire.


    Here the heavy rain for several days or not clear, at this time the day began to thunder, the wind has also played, people feel more irritable.


    Ai Mo hugged himself tightly, huddled up in a ball, shivering on the bed.


    The fever took her five days to get better. Grandma''s health was not good.


    Qin Bamboo Slips accompanied him day and night, but he had no choice but to go back abroad the night before. Things were so bad at home. If he lost the last thing, what would he take to protect Aimo and his life?


    Qin Bamboo Slips told everyone to wait for the news, he went back.


    When Aimo woke up, she listened to grandma talking about the past few days. Her haggard face was full of pale.


    She held her grandmother''s hand and looked at the ground with no spirit. She firmly believed that "I won''t leave Jiayu."


    The next day, Ai Mo finally left the hospital and got home. Her phone finally rang in these days, but it was Liu Xintong.


    Liu Xintong and Liu zhe jointly set up a subsidiary in other places. Now they are so busy that they seldom get in touch with her when they are free. After hearing Ai Mo''s voice, they hang up after a long time.


    Ai Mo was relieved. He sat on the balcony and looked at the rare sun outside. He looked at Lu Jiayu''s wechat, but he didn''t reply. He didn''t open the message he had sent him. She trembled and called, but there was still no answer. Her heart, like being broken.


    Grandma sat beside her, worried, "Aimo..."


    Aimo looked at the kindness in grandma''s eyes and forced his tears to flow down. "Grandma, is what I insist on right? But I have to insist. I Grandma,. I''m so worried. Jiayu and her mother-in-law don''t know what''s going on? Am I really a sweeper? I killed my parents. I killed AI Xue''s family. At the beginning, I killed Feng Yang''s father. He had a stroke. Now I''ve killed my mother-in-law and Jiayu. Is it all my fault? "


    Grandma frowned angrily and said, "fool, what do these things have to do with you? It''s only because God doesn''t have eyes. I can''t see my baby Aimo getting better. Jiayu will be fine, and so will your mother-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? I think Dad''s right. I''m the bad guy. I''m not good. "


    "Ah, fool, you always like to make mistakes on yourself. These things have nothing to do with you, you just have a good life. It''s just Grandma gently rubs her hair and looks out the window. The heavy rain is still drifting. The wind has stopped. I don''t know when it will rain. Silence for a long time before she said, "Aimo, if you are not happy, divorce is not a bad thing, but you have to wait until Jiayu comes back, divorce is not your business, you know?"


    Aimo nodded heavily, "I know, I know."


    At night, the thunder is rolling. Aimo can''t sleep. He stares at the phone tightly for fear that he won''t be able to hear the call. After repeatedly adjusting the voice, he knows that everything is normal.


    Turned over, couldn''t sleep, missed him.


    Turn over again, still can''t sleep, worry about him.


    Turn over again, the phone rings.


    She didn''t have time to see who it was, so she answered the phone, "Jiayu, Jiayu, it''s OK, isn''t it? Ah, Mr. Qin... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me Qin Jian was in a complicated mood, sad and worried. He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "can''t you sleep?" He guessed that Aimo was not sleeping well recently. He must have been waiting for news at night. He was also worried about Aimo, so he called without looking at the time.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m fine. You can rest assured. I know you came here before. Grandma praised you for a long time. " Aimo pretended to be relaxed, but in fact she was very heavy, and her words were also a little bad. She forced to smile, but she didn''t know how ugly the laughter was.


    "Aimo, if, I mean if, you''re divorced, I''ll pick you up. How are you

 Chapter 565

    Aimo didn''t want to divorce. He was a little stunned by the words of diligence and thrift. After a long time, he took a deep breath and calmed down and said, "Mr. Qin, I won''t divorce Jiayu before. I was bad before and always wanted to separate from him, but it''s not because of each other''s feelings that we can''t get together. Jiayu told me that we would not talk about divorce again. "


    Qin Jian didn''t say anything again. He was annoyed for a moment. He knew his abruptness. Why did he say this at this time when Ai Mo''s psychology was fragile?


    "Aimo, I''m sorry. I''m worried about you. I''ll go with you when I''ve dealt with things here. Jiayu will be fine. "


    "I know that Jiayu will be fine, definitely not."


    Ai Mo hung up the phone and continued to look at the wechat, messages and calls on the phone. It was still quiet and blank.


    In a daze, she finally fell asleep.


    Ai Mo gets up in the morning and checks the phone and all the communication at home for the first time. He is still quiet, as if isolated from the world.


    Grandma prepared the meal and waited for her downstairs. She tried to make herself eat more. Only in this way can she see her bright side when Lu Jiayu comes back.


    But she always had a bad appetite. She couldn''t eat the food when she saw it. It was hard for her to swallow.


    "Mrs. Lu, there''s a phone call from Mr. Lu, eh Ask madame to sign it. " The driver stood at the door. He said that his family was holding the phone which had not been hung up and his face was worried.


    All of Ai Mo''s phone calls were blocked; the contact information of general manager Anlu was blocked, which was made by Liu Ming before Qin Jian left, so the call came to the driver.


    Ai Mo is stiff all over. She hasn''t received any news from Lu Dinghai since she was ill. She thinks that Lu Dinghai knows her determination and doesn''t want to come.


    She put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth quietly, and stood up to walk outside.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw grandma coming out with her. She asked curiously, "grandma, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go with you. The Lu family see that we are not easy to bully. I''ll go with you. I really haven''t seen such a bully. The Lu family rely on their own money. They can''t do anything with money. Can they have no feelings with money? How can there be a father who likes to call his son a bad life? It''s not as good as a beast. I''ll go with you. "


    Grandma didn''t know where the strength came from. She took Aimo''s hand and used it, but Aimo didn''t hold it.


    At Lu Dinghai''s home, Aimo repeatedly tells grandma not to talk. She knows how to do it. Even if she can''t contradict and quarrel, she won''t sign. She just hopes grandma won''t get angry because of her things.


    "Grandma, don''t say anything. I''ll do it. I know how to do it."


    Grandma didn''t speak, tightly holding Aimo''s hand, quietly waiting for the appearance of Lu Dinghai.


    But after waiting for nearly an hour, many people didn''t come, and Aimo felt guilty. Isn''t Lu Dinghai very worried about this matter? Why hasn''t anyone come yet?


    Aimo wants to go out and ask, only to find out that there is no one at home.


    When she went to the door to push the door, but did not push it open, she twisted twice again, and then knew that the door was locked.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma also came over to check, "Aimo, I see, the Lu family is attacking the west, trapping us here. They don''t know what bad things they are doing. Don''t worry. We''ll find a way to get out. You can call the driver or Liu Ming."


    "Oh. Grandma, you sit passively. I''ll go to the second floor to have a look. The phones here have been cut short, and my phone has no signal. I''ll go to the second floor to see if I can turn the window out. "


    As everyone knows, Lu''s family, which used to be very busy, is now a closed place. All the doors are closed and all the places are locked. Aimo and grandma just sit in Katine and look for places to go out, but they can only watch the wind and the hot sun outside. They are so anxious that they can''t even shout.


    The driver''s car did not know when the name disappeared, the door was locked, and it became a desolate place.


    Grandma is in a hurry to stay here, but she is still in good health.


    She took all the things she could use and began to smash the door and the glass. Who would have thought that the glass here was also anti-theft glass, and the door was even more boring. She only heard a thump, but the door and the glass were still standing still.


    Aimo looked at the magnificent house in despair and jumped up and down.


    The next morning, Aimo put down the third chair and looked at the crack on the glass. His heart was like ashes. Grandma had collapsed because she had no food, and even her breath became shallow when she lay in bed.


    When it was dark, Aimo was lying on the bed with her grandmother, looking at each other.


    There was a bloodstain on Granny''s shriveled lip. Aimo trembled with heartache and wiped it with her hands.


    At this time, the sound of unlocking the door came from the door. Aimo ran out with all his strength, only to see the door closed again and the water and bread thrown in.She grabbed the only food and ran in to feed it to grandma. Grandma insisted on eating half of it, and the rest didn''t move any more.


    Aimo ate up in front of her grandmother, drank half a bottle of water, and suddenly felt that he had hope of life.


    "Grandma, are you better? I''ll break the glass after a rest. I''m sure we''ll go out."


    Grandma didn''t want Aimo to worry. She lay still in bed and spoke quietly. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Ai Mo came to strength and continued to smash the glass with stools and hard objects in the house. Looking at the crack of the glass expanding a little, she became more and more powerful.


    In the middle of the night, Ai Mo, tired and lying on the ground, looked up to see how to return the bright moon outside the glass, and tears came out again.


    Despair, helplessness, all the grievances overflow.


    But she is very happy that she has no strength. She clearly knows that the purpose of Lu Dinghai''s doing this is to ask her to sign a divorce.


    She can''t agree!


    But


    She reluctantly moved her head and looked at grandma lying in the room. She climbed to the door and beat the door with all her strength. "Help me, help my grandma, help me, sign, divorce, sign..."


    The door opened with a thump.


    Several people came in, some of them in white coats carrying a stretcher ran in. Aimo only saw a few quick figures, and her grandmother in a coma raised her head. She was relieved to look for Lu Dinghai''s figure in a room full of people. He wanted to tell her that even if she divorced, she would have a chance to remarry with Lu Jia again, and she would not fail.


    But what she saw was a worried face of the Lu family.


    Aimo Xinxiang, I am hungry and confused.


    "Aimo, Aimo I''m coming. Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. " Liu Ming, you can find my father. Go.


    The moment before Ai Mo was in a coma, he saw the shallow scar on Lu Jiayu''s face. He couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and tried to catch it, but Lu Jiayu held it in his warm hand. "Ai Mo, it''s me. I''m sorry. I''m late. I''m sorry."


    Ai Mo choked and tears flowed down his face. "Jiayu, Jiayu, I, I, I, because I can''t see you, I didn''t sign. I promised you, we won''t divorce, I didn''t sign."


    Lu Jiayu''s eyes are full of sadness and his heart is about to suffocate. Fortunately, he came in time.


    Ai Mo, who was sent to the hospital, was very safe, but grandma was still in a coma because of severe dehydration.


    Lu Jiayu settled Aimo and grandma before he came out.


    Liu Ming showed him the positioning system on the computer, pointed to a red dot and said, "major Lu, look, I''m afraid the hostage threat this time is really aimed at the Lu family. The last time the general had an accident, it was the same group. I felt a little familiar with them the last time I approached them."


    Lu Dinghai took a breath of his cigarette, and now he felt tired and relieved.


    On the way to the most annoying part of tracking, he learned that there was something else at home, but he couldn''t leave. He told Liu Ming to keep a close eye on it. Once he found something else at home, he forced himself into his communication system to tell him.


    Fortunately, he came back in time.


    I haven''t been in touch with my family before. I''m also worried that the partner is targeting the Lu family. However, I don''t think that these people are so powerful that they actually allocate money. On the one hand, they lead them away, on the other hand, they release their mother and then come home.


    What''s more, his own father forced his wife to sign a divorce.


    These things have been taken advantage of by criminals, and they have opportunities to take advantage of.


    Fortunately, he came back. Aimo was alive, grandma was ok, and his mother returned to the army safely.


    But my father is missing.


    He had a headache. He took another puff of his cigarette and threw it out of the car window. After a long silence, he said, "keep tracking."


    "Well, I''m afraid the other party will do it this time."


    In other words, the other party will tear up the ticket.


    Since the other party doesn''t want money or anything, it''s revenge. But Lu Jiayu doesn''t know who the Lu family offended when they were doing business.


    He asked Secretary Liu to immediately transfer out all the business contracts of the Lu family in recent years. He wanted to find out one by one.


    When Lu Jiayu came back with everything, before he opened the door, he saw the Qin Bamboo Slips sitting in the room.


    Qin Jian sits beside Ai Mo, drooping her head, as if muttering to herself.


    "Aimo, I''m sorry I''m late. I didn''t think anything would happen to you. I''ve asked Liu Ming to block all the contact information of Lu Dinghai and tell you to have a good rest I''m so sorry. I, I really regret that time to leave, I have been with you. Aimo, I''m sorry... " Qin Jian some out of control holding Ai Mo''s hand, on the mouth, heartache face is full of sadness.


    Lu Jiayu watched for a while, coughed softly outside, and then pushed the door in.


    When I came in, I saw that Qin Jian had already got up and stood beside the bed, as if what Lu Jiayu had just seen was a mirage.He sat in the place where Qin Jian was sitting just now, looked at the hand that Ai Mo had just been held by Qin Jian, and gently wiped it with his sleeve. It was very tight, for fear that Ai Mo would disappear like this.


    Ai Mo also frowned when he was asleep, and there were still tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Jian kept silent for a long time before saying, "how are things handled?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find it. I just don''t know... " After a pause, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat beads on Ai Mo''s forehead, and said helplessly, "who has been offended by the Lu family for so many years?"


    Qin bamboo slips were stunned and looked back blankly, shocked.

 Chapter 566

    Lu Jiayu asked, Qin Bamboo Slips know what it means.


    After a long time, Qin Jian said, "do you want to talk about the Du family?"


    Lu Jia knows little about business, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Why did he get married with Du Xueman in those years, and he was forced by his family to get a license without knowing it? He really didn''t know about it, but did Du Xueman know nothing about it?


    He took a deep breath. "You should know who I''m asking."


    Qin Jian nodded, "yes, I know it, but I can''t believe it was done by Du Xueman."


    Qin Jian can believe that in order to be able to be with Lu Jiayu, Du Xueman does some tricks behind her back, which does not mean that she can do such things. By using Lu Dinghai''s hand to coerce Aimo to sign a divorce, Lu Dinghai is arrested and threatened. There are too many people and things involved.


    Don''t Du Xueman know that the Du family will be reported? No matter how powerful the Du family is, she is just a small businessman in business. But the Lu family is different. The generals and major officers are involved.


    Lu Jiayu shook his head, put Ai Mo''s hand into the quilt, took an apple and peeled it. He said softly, "I''ll find out about it. No matter what happened before or now, I won''t be so willing to give up. Once upon a time, I thought that I would pass without turning a blind eye, but now it seems that such a confused past is unfair to me and Aimo, so I will thoroughly investigate it. I don''t care if you send her a message, and I remind you that once I do it, no one will give face. "


    In other words, Lu Jiayu will no longer feel soft because of the relationship between faxiao and his friends.


    Qin Jian didn''t say a word, just continued to look out of the window, frowned tightly, sighed for a long time and said, "I know, I have a sense of propriety in this matter."


    Lu Jiayu peeled the apple, cut it into pieces, put it on the plate, calculated the time, and thought that Aimo was almost awake.


    When she came back, Aimo was starving. Some of the drugs the doctor gave her had the effect of sleeping, which was convenient for her to recover as soon as possible. However, it was only two hours. Aimo must have recovered almost now.


    He wiped his hand clean and touched Aimo, "Aimo?"


    Ai Mo is still sleeping. In his sleep, he hears someone calling him, but his eyelids are too heavy to open.


    "Aimo, Aimo? Get up and eat something! " Lu Jiayu''s voice was gentle, like the warm water soaked outside her body. She told Aimo to put down all her fatigue in a moment. Then she opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her for a long time.


    "Jiayu! Jiayu? Is it really you Aimo took his hand and sat up excitedly.


    Lu Jiayu smiles gently, puts a pillow behind her and gently supports her.


    "You''re OK, mom. Everything''s OK, right?" Ai Mo''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the door, looking for her mother-in-law''s figure.


    "Mom''s back in the army. I have to deal with some reports. Mom did this wrong, so she will be punished. But it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry


    Ai Mo was relieved that his worries were not in vain. Seeing that Lu Jiayu was not hurt, she took Lu Jiayu in her arms. The joy was beyond words. From small to large, except for her family, she never longed for a person to stay by her side forever.


    "Jiayu, it''s good to see you!" Aimo felt the body and smile at ease. In the heart ecstasy, fortunately at that time did not sign, Lu Jiayu or her husband.


    "Aimo..." Qin Bamboo Slips interrupted Ai Mo''s intimacy.


    Ai Mo was so surprised that he released Lu Jiayu, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t see you just now. Have you been here all the time?"


    Ai Mo blushed and looked at Qin Bamboo Slips and Lu Jiayu awkwardly. Just now, he went to Lu Jiayu''s arms like a coquettish little girl. Fortunately, he was reserved and didn''t kiss her. Otherwise, it was It''s dead.


    Lu Jiayu, however, grinned and pinched her face. Instead, she hugged her more tightly. She looked at the Qin Bamboo Slips and said, "I''ll ask Liu Ming to keep an eye on your side. I''m afraid I can''t get involved in the company''s affairs. I''m here... " Lu Jiayu didn''t go on. He didn''t want to ask Aimo to know too much. Aimo was better to live well beside him and be a happy little woman.


    Qin Jian only nodded, looking at the harmony and happiness of the husband and wife, he had a bad feeling in his heart, and knew that he could not stay for a long time, "I''ll go back first, if you have something to contact me!"


    Qin Bamboo Slips take a last look at Ai mo. Her blushing cheek, lying in Lu Jiayu''s arms, changed her former aggressive and strong woman nature. Now she is a frightened bird, and she is full of joy when she finds a big tree to rely on.


    But the person she wanted to rely on was not him. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He couldn''t bear to take another look and turned away.


    Ai Mo then broke away from Lu Jiayu''s arms and lowered his head to murmur, "really, how difficult it is to be affectionate."


    Lu Jiayu laughed, pinched her red cheek and said with a smile, "my wife, what am I afraid of, still shy? Let me see. It looks like an apple. I really want to have a bite Said, his mouth on the cheek, Baji a, "really fragrant!"Ai Mo''s face was even more red, but he didn''t dodge. He just hung his head and pursed his lips with a smile.


    "By the way, grandma is next door and is still asleep. If you want to go and have a look, you have to wait for the night."


    Lu Jiayu brought the apple to her. Like Xianbao, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Ai Mo eats the apple and listens to Lu Jiayu telling her about the hardships along the way. Ai Mo''s face turns white.


    She knew that Lu Jiayu''s affairs were dangerous. She had experienced them before, so now even if he deliberately ignored some dangerous places, Aimo could guess, and her heart jumped to her throat.


    Lu Jiayu looked at her and felt happy. He pinched her face several times and said, "fool!"


    Ai Mo held his hand with his backhand and frowned with worry. "Jiayu, can you deal with more than ten people by yourself?"


    Lu Jiayu laughed and didn''t speak. More than a dozen of them were nothing, and more than 20 of them had been dealt with. He didn''t say, just looked at the admiration in Ai Mo''s eyes, his psychology seemed to be stuffed with candy, incomparably sweet.


    The next day, Lu Jia meets Aimo and grandma and leaves the hospital.


    Midway, Ai Mo received a call from AI Xue, saying that she was also going through the discharge procedures, and had to return the remaining unused money to AI mo.


    Ai Mo thinks that money is a small matter, but people must go and have a look. Lu Jia meets the accelerator and drives the car to the door of the hospital.


    Grandma sat in the car motionless, face is full of gloomy, "this woman does not know good or bad."


    Aimo knew that grandma was still angry about that day, but it was the family. Aunt that is also because of illness will talk nonsense, otherwise would not normally say that. When she saw that she could not persuade her grandmother, she was not embarrassed.


    Grandma saw that Ai Mo was in a dilemma, and she said, "I''ll go over and have a look at you and Jiayu."


    Lu Jiayu laughs. She gets out of the car with her grandmother in her arms and walks slowly in the back. Ai Mo and her grandmother walk slowly in front of him. Before they get to the hospital, AI Xue has helped her aunt out.


    Aunt recovery is good, is walking some inflexible, see Aimo also some unhappy, but in the end or hold back.


    AI Xue smiles awkwardly, looks at Ai Mo and grandma, and finally looks at Lu Jiayu.


    "Brother in law!"


    Unexpectedly, AI Xue didn''t speak to AI Xue and her grandmother, but called Lu Jiayu directly.


    Not only Lu Jiayu, but also Ai Mo felt strange.


    Ai Mo frowned slightly and looked back at Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu stepped forward, put his arms around Ai Mo''s waist, and leaned closer than usual, as if to warn something. He said with a smile, "well, we''ll pick you up. It''s not far away, and the car is big enough."


    AI Xue looked at the hand that fell on Ai Mo''s waist and was not happy. But did not say anything, just nodded, back to pull the mother to the car.


    In the car, a few people didn''t say a word, the only quiet thing was the music in the car.


    This section of the road is really short. It''s so short that I just got on the bus and took a turn to get to the place.


    "Here we are? It''s really fast. " AI Xue hehe''s smile, pushed open the car door, turned back and put the things behind him out, this just to help the mother.


    Aimo helps to take out the things from the back of the car. Lu Jiayu also jumps out of the car to help carry them. Several people rush to send the things upstairs. When they open the door, everyone is shocked.


    Feng Yang is here.


    AI Xuejing''s face turned white, but her aunt, with a different expression, went inside laughing, "Feng Yang, Feng Yang."


    "Auntie, I know that you were discharged from hospital today. I was waiting for you at home. I couldn''t find AI Xue before. She didn''t answer my phone. I don''t know where you live. Later, I found out that Ai Mo had set up a car in the company because he wanted to pick you up. Ha ha It''s not a mess for you, is it? "


    Ai Mo saw AI Xue standing still at the door and pushed her gently. AI Xue has just recovered.


    She put things down and went to the kitchen to get some fruit for some people. At this time, she called Aimo in.


    "Cousin, I didn''t know he would come. I''ve already changed the number."


    Ai Mo doesn''t believe her. He also knows why Feng Yang came here. "Ai Xue, maybe Feng Yang has changed his mind?"


    Before in the company, Ai Mo also noticed Feng Yang''s change. Recently, she asked for annual leave at home. Although she didn''t go to the company, sometimes her work would be sent home. Shen Bei said that Feng Yang was different from the one she met before, and she was also pleased.


    "No, cousin, I have decided to separate from him. I don''t want to tangle with him. I don''t care about the child. The child is not his. I don''t care, but I don''t want to be with my ex brother-in-law. No matter what you think, I won''t be with him. I told him to go."


    Ai Mo doesn''t hold AI Xue. AI Xue has already run out.


    Outside, AI Xue said directly to Feng Yang, "Feng Yang, you go first. We are all family members. It''s inconvenient for you to be here."AI Xue has always been straightforward, and she didn''t think much about it.


    But Feng Yang can''t keep his face. He is the one who wants to keep his face.


    Lu Jia came out to make ends meet. "Grandma has been in the car for a day and she can''t bear it. Let''s just sit down and go. If we can, we''ll get together another day."


    Feng Yang pushed down his glasses, "then I won''t disturb you. AI Xue, I''ll come back another day. I''ll give you the key first. "


    Feng Yang put down the key and left without looking back.


    AI Xue looks back at Ai Mo, but says to Lu Jiayu, "brother-in-law, don''t go. I''m not bad at cooking. Stay and have some! "


    Ai Mo eyebrows pick, inexplicably some unhappy, looking at Lu Jiayu.

 Chapter 567

    Lu Jiayu has already mentioned Ai Mo''s bag and said to AI Xue with her grandmother''s arm, "we''re in a hurry. Come back another day!"


    AI Xue also wants to obstruct Lu Jiayu, who has gone out with her grandmother.


    Ai Mo looked at Lu Jiayu, grandma, and finally AI Xue, with a guilty smile. "Ai Xue, grandma has been too worried about my business recently, so she hasn''t had a good rest. It''s really tiring to run back and forth in the car. Let''s go back first and make an appointment for dinner another day. You can take care of my aunt. Let''s go back first."


    AI Xue opens her mouth and looks at Ai Mo''s back. She doesn''t want to stay.


    She looks at Lu Jiayu''s car from the window. It seems that she has seen Lu Jiayu''s appearance through the roof. He is so handsome.


    In the car, Ai Mo didn''t say anything. Although she had some bad feelings in her heart, why is AI Xue so strange today?


    She didn''t say a word, but the atmosphere was not right. Grandma also noticed it and muttered, "Ai Xue likes to rob your toys when she arrived from childhood. She thinks your things are good. In the past, those toys were given, and nothing else can be allowed."


    Ai Mo''s face changed as soon as his heart rang. He looked at Lu Jiayu''s background in shock and guessed that Lu Jiayu had something to hide from him.


    At home, Lu Jiayu pulls her upstairs and closes the door. Lu Jiayu hands her a copy of the information from the drawer.


    Ai Mo just put down his worry, "Jiayu, there''s no need to hide this from me. I''ve given so much money. I don''t care about it, but you just know AI Xue." Even if Jiayu doesn''t have that idea, she can''t bear the heat of AI Xue. When she was with Feng Yang, AI Xue always approached Feng Yang intentionally or unintentionally. Maybe they were together at that time.


    She has a knot in her heart. She knows that sometimes things between men and women are just like that. She doesn''t believe in Lu Jiayu. She just thinks that some people, who are not afraid of being stolen, are afraid of being missed. They use both good and bad moves, and sooner or later they will be used by bad people.


    She didn''t say that. She felt as bad as a fishbone in her throat. She couldn''t swallow it or spit it out.


    Lu Jiayu hugged her and put her on her lap. First she let out a breath, and then she said, "Aimo, I kept this secret from you because you were still sleeping in the hospital, and she called me to say that I need money, right? As for AI Xue to me You know, I don''t have any ideas. "


    Ai Mo looked at Lu Jiayu''s grievance and knew that he was a chicken with a small stomach. He nodded, "I don''t blame you, but I''m not happy."


    But Lu Jiayu laughed, "you look so cute when you are jealous."


    is also the loveliness word. AI feels that she is old and old. How can she always be praised by Lu Jiayu for being lovely? Her face is red, but she shakes her head and says, "don''t always be candid camera. I made friends circle to say that I was cute, so what did you see when you saw your comrades?"


    "Oh, who dares to laugh?" Lu Jia''s eyes were full of old leaders looking for people.


    Ai Mo ha ha of smile, Fu in his arms, face still hang a smile, but think of AI Xue today''s appearance, in the heart or block of uncomfortable.


    Once upon a time, she never thought that her husband would be robbed by her cousin. Those things have bothered her for nearly a year. Until now, she still has some psychological distress. But now when she encounters such things again, she can''t make AI Xue succeed.


    AI Xue is her cousin, but she can''t tolerate everything.


    The next day.


    Grandma said that she would go to the countryside. It was uncomfortable to disturb them all the time. Lu Jiayu and Aimo sent her back, and they went directly to her mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law has lost a lot of weight, but she looks very energetic. She walks with wind, wears a stiff suit, and is more aggressive.


    Ai Mo was not so afraid of her at this time. He sat beside her and his face was full of worry.


    Her mother-in-law laughed at her and handed her a washed apple. "It''s my fault. I was too nervous at that time. Fortunately, nothing happened. They just asked me to write a check. The paper towel was not allowed to go out in the dark. All the business trips were given to the deputy, but they also gave me some rest time. "


    Aimo said with a smile, "if mom is OK, just enjoy it when you have a rest time. Hehe I''ve told Jiayu that if I plan to go out recently, I''d like to see the place, but I can''t have any more accidents. "


    Aimo always thinks that she is the victim of the robbery. Although she doesn''t believe in these superstitions, things always go against her. She is a little flustered. Fortunately, Lu Jiayu gives her enough courage, and she still wants to go out for a walk.


    "Well, I didn''t think about going out, but I want to go home for a while. "


    Aimo is actually happy. Now that Lu Yuan''s mother has been sent abroad, there is no news from Lu Dinghai. But Lu Jiayu says that Lu Dinghai has hidden himself. It''s best for her mother-in-law to go home. She should enjoy the warmth of her home.


    She was about to say that she would also accompany her mother-in-law. Lu Jiayu shook her head and said to her, "Mom, there''s no news from my father, but now there''s another clue. Don''t worry. It''s good to go home. Let me take care of the things here.""Yes."


    Ai Mo looks at her mother-in-law''s expression and knows that her mother-in-law is worried about Lu Dinghai.


    Two people still have feelings


    On the way back, Ai Mo asked Lu Jiayu curiously, "do you still have feelings between mom and dad? I think mom''s worried about Dad. "


    Lu Jiayu hums Heng. It seems that she doesn''t care. She turns the car around and says, "well, my mother is not good at expressing herself. All she has in mind is work. In fact, you say that in those days, my grandfather was a book in the city, and she came from such a good family. In such a big event as getting married, it''s natural that she would marry after seeing the other person''s good. Do you think my mother is good You really don''t have feelings for my dad? "


    That''s true.


    But when her mother-in-law was so determined to divorce, Aimo felt a little sorry. "Jiayu, you told her not to divorce. When Lu Yuan sent her away, she asked her father to let her live. Isn''t it good to go to the cliff? If you love money, I can give you some. Do you think so?" Aimo thinks that the family relationship is not broken, and her mother-in-law doesn''t care about the Luyuan family, so she immediately cuts off all the branches and starts over. She only hopes that the family will be complete, and that both her mother-in-law and the father-in-law who despises her can have a happy family, which is the key to a successful family.


    But Lu Jiayu sneered, shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. Lu Yuan''s mother won''t leave. She doesn''t like your money. Do you think Lu Yuan is really for the good of Lu family? For you and me? "


    Ah?


    Ai Mo frowned blankly. I didn''t think about it, but I think of Lu Yuan She still didn''t tell Lu Yuan what she had been looking for several times before. She was worried that if she said too much, Lu Jiayu would worry. Wouldn''t that make things worse at home?


    After Lu Jiayu came back, he was too busy to touch the ground. It was rare for Ai Mo to see him before he went to bed at night, but he was so sleepy that he barely supported his eyelids and watched him lie beside him.


    Lu Jiayu had some difficulty sleeping.


    Subconsciously, I looked at Ai Mo in my arms, took a deep breath, and the heavy kiss fell on her forehead. After a while, I raised my head.


    A few days later, Aimo was reading a book at home, but he was a little absent-minded. Lu Dinghai came back, and nothing happened. With Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan''s mother didn''t know where she had gone. It was like a family went out for a tour, and when she came back, she put her wife in the castle she didn''t want to come back. She brought her baby son back to work and appeared in the company multi-storied building.


    Aimo has not asked Lu Jiayu what happened to Lu Dinghai all the time. There is no follow-up to ask someone to lock her and grandma in the villa. She has to listen to at least one explanation.


    After her mother-in-law returned home, there was no news from her. Lu Jiayu only told her not to go there. Aimo sat at home waiting for news.


    Can be so aimless, what do not know, and so on is really uncomfortable, finally, in the afternoon of this day, she took the initiative to better, mother-in-law out, mother-in-law there is still some hesitation, also promised her to come out together.


    Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seldom appear together. After recent events, Aimo is not so far away from her mother-in-law. Because she has no mother, she is very close to her mother.


    Her mother-in-law holding her hand, like a mother and daughter, wandered from the bottom of the mall to the top, and got on the car with a lot of harvest.


    Ai Mo still has some properties. Her mother-in-law is tired and sweating. She tells Ai Mo to eat hot pot nearby, and the car rushes out with her foot on the gas.


    When he got to the place, Ai Mo began to eat. As soon as he looked up, he found that his mother-in-law''s eyes were strange.


    She put down her chopsticks, "Mom, what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Do you want to change it?"


    Her mother-in-law shook her head, took a bite with chopsticks, and said vaguely, "how are you at home recently? It''s boring without a job, isn''t it? "


    Aimo didn''t feel bored. She recently found a follow-up education on the Internet and planned to study her elective subjects in the school. On the contrary, she was very busy and had a good life. She said frankly, "it''s OK. I''m worried that my mother would be bored at home after she had a rest from the army. Is there anything wrong with dad? "


    My mother-in-law didn''t say a word, and she bowed her head to eat.


    Aimo thought that her mother-in-law certainly didn''t want to mention the situation of Lu Dinghai. After all, she has been feeling gratitude and resentment for more than 20 years. It''s impossible to put it down directly. Fortunately, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After dinner, Aimo still thinks it''s a good day. He plans to send his mother-in-law back first, and then ask the driver to pick him up.


    Her mother-in-law held down her phone calling hand. "Let''s go out for a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, all right Ai Mo saw that her mother-in-law''s face was not good, so she didn''t refuse.


    On the car, Ai Mo has been looking at her mother-in-law''s face, she has something to hide from herself? But they all made an appointment to go to the bar to have a drink. She just wanted to talk to herself, but she didn''t ask.


    No, the mother-in-law who drank one cup after another in the bar still didn''t say a word.


    Aimo couldn''t drink, so she drank ice water and juice several times, which made her cold.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face and came out. She looked down to see that it was more than 12 o''clock in the night. She was worried and took her mother-in-law to leave. But her mother-in-law suddenly asked her, "Aimo, if you can''t be my daughter-in-law, don''t blame mom."

 Chapter 568

    Ai Mo''s heart thumped and looked at her mother-in-law''s face blankly.


    She had burned her cheeks because she was drunk.


    Such a mother-in-law, she is the first time to see, in fact, she is also a weak woman, dressed in a hard body, shining.


    Now the body has been melted, revealing the softer body inside, scarred.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly felt sorry for her mother-in-law. Instead, she didn''t worry about her words.


    But her mother-in-law was drunk and unconscious. She didn''t ask her mother-in-law what was behind her words. She didn''t have any doubts until she got home.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t come back.


    She made countless phone calls, but there was only a busy tone from Lu Jiayu.


    Her heart went up to her throat and asked the driver to take him out to look for him. When the driver asked her where to look, she sat in the car with a silly eye.


    Only now did she know that she knew so little about what Lu Jiayu was doing recently.


    After sitting in the car for a long time, Aimo decided to go back first. No matter how big the matter, she couldn''t upset herself. Not long after she went back, Lu Jiayu came back.


    She is very helpless to look up at the wall clock, it is more than two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    She took a deep breath, watched the familiar figure open the door and come in. She turned around, put the key on the cabinet at the door, took off her shoes, put on her slippers, put down her bag, and went directly to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Lu Jiayu quickly came down again. He didn''t find Aimo in his room.


    Aimo sits in the living room without turning on the light. Lu Jia is in a hurry to make a phone call. When the phone is dialed, a ring tone comes from the sofa in the living room.


    Lu Jiayu remembered to turn on the light in the living room.


    Ai Mo''s heart was hurt. She thought she had read it wrong when Lu Jiayu came in just now, so she let the light dim and just wanted to wait for Lu Jiayu to get rid of the evidence. But I didn''t want to. I saw it after all.


    Lu Jiayu looked at her, put down the phone and walked over, "what''s the matter, why don''t you sleep? It''s late. " Lu Jiayu tore off his neck tie, casually hung it on the back of the sofa, continued to unbutton his shirt, and finally pulled his coat. Then he sat beside AI mo.


    even though he stripped off his coat, Ai Mo still smelt the unpleasant smell of perfume on his body.


    She frowned slightly, endured the unhappiness in her heart, and let Lu Jiayu put her head on her shoulder, quietly waiting for the landing. Jiayu explained to herself.


    However, Lu Jiayu fell asleep like this.


    She turned her head and looked at him. Instead of aggravating her suspicion, she felt heartache for him.


    This man belongs to the army, but now because he and the family forced himself to adapt to the market, watching his daily running and fatigue, she is heartbroken.


    How could she doubt him?


    But what does mother-in-law mean by what she said today?


    She was very helpless to take a few deep breaths, thought and thought, in the end or not willing to interrupt Lu Jiayu''s dream, let him so close.


    Wait for his own gas Shun, figured out, just wake him up.


    Lu Jiayu grunted, but fell asleep on the sofa.


    Ai Mo couldn''t pull him, so he took the quilt to cover him. When he turned around, his hand was grabbed by Lu Jiayu.


    Although the voice is very low, but Ai Mo still heard, "don''t go, accompany me for a while."


    Ai Mo thought he was awake. He looked down carefully, but he slept soundly.


    She reached out to smooth the trace on his forehead. At this time, Lu Jiayu muttered, "Jingjing, en, en..."


    Coax


    Outside, there was a sudden thunder, lightning and thunder, which seemed to be directly on her heart.


    Jingjing, the intern who used to be his secretary, was sent away by him later and came back to find the college student of Aimo?


    Why does her name appear in his dream? Jingjing? How intimate is that?


    She felt her hands shaking and her heart cooling.


    She looked down at his face carefully. Tears fell on Lu Jiayu''s cheek.


    Lu Jiayu was still asleep. She wiped her tears with trembling fingers and turned to the window.


    Cover the face, endure the impulse to cry.


    the lip print on his neckline, the perfume on his body, the name in his dream, how should he accept it?


    However, in her reason, she knew clearly that she should not doubt Lu Jiayu so much.


    But all the evidence had to go in her direction.


    She was really flustered.


    However, she had been buried in her mind for nearly three days. On the fourth day, Aimo could not bear to go out to find the answer.


    She went to Lu Jiayu''s office with chicken soup for a day.


    Without making an appointment in advance or calling for a call, she went to the top floor and pushed open the door of Lu Jiayu''s office. She appeared with chicken soup.Lu Jiayu is not here.


    The office is empty.


    She put down the chicken soup and sat down in Lu Jiayu''s office. She looked down at the documents on her desk. The day is today, which means that Lu Jiayu has been here, but now she''s out, maybe in a meeting, maybe negotiating something else.


    She waited all morning. At noon, Lu Jiayu came back.


    "Aimo?" Lu Jiayu''s face was full of surprise. She carried a red bag in her hand and put it at the door. She walked to Aimo and looked at her with a smile. She was full of surprise and surprise. "How long have you been here without telling me in advance?"


    "I came here in the morning to give you a surprise. Did you go shopping?" She looked at the bag that Lu Jiayu had put on the ground. It was the logo of a shopping mall nearby.


    Lu Jiayu nodded, "well, I just came back to see a client over there. I''ll see what delicious food you brought me." He took a glass of water, handed it to Aimo, and went to look for the lunch box by himself.


    Aimo gets up and gives his seat to him. He goes directly to look at the things in the bag at the door.


    It''s underwear, lady''s.


    She put it forward, turned around and held it in her hand, looking at Lu Jiayu''s face.


    Lu Jiayu looked as usual. He bowed his head to drink chicken soup and took a big sip. With a ha tone, his satisfied smile froze when he saw Ai Mo''s appearance. It took a long time to ease down.


    He slowly put down his lunch box and didn''t speak.


    Ai Mo never knew that Lu Jiayu had such an expression.


    In fact, before she came here, she was telling herself that Lu Jiayu should not be suspicious, but she could not allow the doubt in her heart to develop wantonly, so she wanted to find out what the problem was.


    Lu Jiayu is not a person who likes to hide things, especially to her.


    As soon as he got married, Lu Jiayu said that no matter how many contradictions there are between the two people, they must make it clear to each other.


    she remembered that sentence, so she has been waiting for Lu Jie to say clearly that her lips and unpleasant perfume are all from her.


    But it''s been half a month, and she hasn''t got any explanation.


    What she has been waiting for is the waves on Lu Jia''s face today. She has an indistinct look of alienation and her mother-in-law''s advice to herself a few days ago.


    She took a deep breath, put her underwear in, went to his desk, put away her lunch box, packed up her things as if nothing had just happened, and turned away.


    Open the door, she deliberately slowed down, waiting for Lu Jiayu to say something to herself, even a very light hug.


    But don''t want to, she opened the door, closed the door, into the elevator, until the car, did not get any news of Lu Jiayu.


    At home, Aimo sat in the room all afternoon, in a trance, but without tears on his face.


    Before dark, Lu Jia got a message and told her it would be very late to go back.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the wechat news. Once upon a time, Lu Jiayu wanted to call her when she had time.


    And now? One message sent. Is he too much affectation, or really something happened?


    She did not dare to think wildly, put the phone aside, got up to go out to eat something, life to live, no matter what this marriage will end for, she can no longer call herself into a passive situation.


    Just walked out of the room, the telephone ring came, she was still a little excited.


    However, it was not Lu Jiayu who called.


    "President Qin!"


    "Mr. Qin? Want to go to work? " Qin Jian asked jokingly.


    "Well, I want to go to work recently. Full time housewives are really boring. Are you short of people there?" Ai Mo is very sincere to say.


    Qin Jian can tell that Ai Mo''s life is not good, and recent events He was silent for a moment and said, "come out and have a drink. You drink juice and I drink."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    It''s rare that Ai Mo agreed so happily, and the Qin bamboo slips were also happy.


    At the meeting place, Ai Mo arrived a little late, and Qin Jian had already had a drink by himself.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m late. Sorry for the traffic jam." Aimo sat down and took a sip of fruit juice first, which was cool. He really felt better. People in hot weather were in a bad mood.


    "Also called President Qin?" Qin Jian bumps her fruit juice glass with her wine glass and squints at her.


    Aimo has been thin recently. Her eyes are very tired. I can see that she is not well.


    Without waiting for Ai Mo to speak, Qin Jian continued to ask, "do you want to come and continue to work?"


    "Well, anytime. It''s really boring at home."


    It''s no use going out with Lu Jiayu and her mother-in-law. Recently, Lu Jiayu hasn''t mentioned it. Her mother-in-law''s appointment is so hard. She doesn''t want to waste any more time to go out to make money. Now that Qin Jian is back, she hears that things are going well at home, so she naturally wants to go back to the company.


    Qin Jian nodded, drank and said, "Feng Yang has been transferred by me. Now he is in another company of mine.""I heard that. A few days ago, AI Xue called and told me."


    Feng Yang is chasing AI Xue recently. It seems that she has let go of the previous things, but AI Xue is not interested. When Feng Yang buys things for her and gives her gifts, she throws them away. On the contrary, Feng Yang has a good temper and has been chasing her.


    The real world is unpredictable.


    She some melancholy smile, "in fact, this is very good, each has its own seat."


    Qin Bamboo Slips frown slightly, but Ai Mo would not speak like this.


    He drank up the rest of the wine, thought about it, made up his mind and said, "you are always welcome here." Whether it''s the company or you, I always have a seat for you.


    Qin Jian''s eyes are warm and burning, and all her thoughts are gathered in her eyebrows.


    Aimo can''t see it, but she thinks she can''t see it and says with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll go to work next Monday. Today is Thursday. You can count the money for me. Ha ha... "


    "Aimo." Qin Jian interrupted her and asked in a low voice, "how much do you know about Jiayu?"

 Chapter 569

    Aimo looked down at the table, staring at the water mark left by the cup, as if he didn''t hear the question of Qin bamboo slips.


    Qin Jian looked at her from such a close distance. She wanted to hold her wrist and give her strength and peace of mind. But after thinking about it, she still controlled herself and didn''t do anything.


    "President Qin..." Aimo spoke suddenly.


    "Aimo, if you don''t want to say something, don''t say it. I just want to accompany you. Maybe I shouldn''t ask." But Qin Jian just wanted to care about her. He wanted to know her recent situation very much. He didn''t know much about Lu Jiayu''s situation, but he also knew some bad news. Therefore, he wanted to know whether these things were true.


    If he is really a villain, maybe he will take this opportunity to leave Aimo by all means, but he is not that kind of person. Even if he sometimes shows some feelings that are hard to control, he is still controlled by a gentleman.


    Especially at such a moment, he sincerely wanted to make Aimo better.


    Silent for a long time, Ai Mo suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, how much do you know about this?"


    Qin Jian meaningful looking at the face of the expression of the unpredictable Ai Mo, she changed, really changed, now Ai Mo is no longer the former desire for love and no sense of security of the silly woman, at this time she is extremely calm and extremely strong woman. Once upon a time, he and Lu Jiayu thought that Aimo was very similar to Du Xueman in some places, but that was a kind of feeling. At that time, Aimo only had to work in her eyes, and she was fearless, so she would be bold in doing things. But when she met Lu Jiayu, she found the softness and kindness in her heart, and both Qin Bamboo Slips and Lu Jiayu knew that Aimo was totally different from Du Xueman.


    But today


    He seems to have found something different in Aimo.


    Aimo is actually a brave and strong woman. Only when she meets feelings can she slowly build up her own shell and protect herself with such a shell. It''s very heartbreaking for her.


    "Aimo, I don''t know much, so I came to ask you. I think I can help you. At least check it out. Jiayu has always done things in a proper way. I''m sure he won''t do anything to make you sad. "


    Ai Mo also thinks so, but now everything points to Lu Jiayu.


    The lipprint is not his taste, the cold and feeling on his body, so that after today''s event, Lu Jiayu''s performance can be imagined by any woman. That woman may be Jingjing, the other woman Lu Jiayu met recently in contact with her work, or Du Xueman. No matter who it is, Lu Jiayu is very happy now It''s not pure in front of everyone.


    He''s the one who was the first to cheat and contaminate the source of marriage.


    She took a deep breath, but her inner reason still prevailed, constantly telling herself that she shouldn''t use these things to doubt Lu Jiayu.


    Once upon a time, two people met more sufferings in their lives, such as life and death, pain, and wanton destruction of their families, which were enough to make their marriage fatal.


    She thought that she would have to wait for a while before she could be sentenced to death and the impure marriage.


    "Mr. Qin, I''d like to wait and see. I''ll..." After a pause, she finally got up the courage and said, "I believe in Lu Jiayu."


    Qin Jian was shocked, but he was as calm as that, which was what he expected.


    Only such Ai Mo is real AI mo.


    On the contrary, he was relieved and laughed, "OK, I respect your idea. Come to work in our company on Monday. I''m very busy recently. Do you remember some business that Qin Yan contacted after he came here?"


    When it comes to Qin Yan, there are more topics about Ai Mo, but there are not many generals. Qin Yan''s means are obvious to all. If Qin Bamboo Slips really fight Qin Yan fairly, they will not be able to get any advantage. Although Qin bamboo slips have been busy recently, Qin Yan is still the adopted son of Qin family, and it is certain that he will be out of the game in the end.


    "I know that Mr. Qin''s method is very powerful. Some businesses before, ah, when it comes to this, ha ha..."


    There were more smiles on Aimo''s face.


    In the distance, Qianying, sitting in the corner, looks at the man in front of her with a smile. He is handsome, serious and full of ambition. Even if she talked and laughed with you in the box just now, her aura is still different from that of you.


    "Mr. Lu, you should see how happy your wife and Mr. Qin are now, and you should be more happy." With that, Jingjing reaches out her hand. Lu Jiayu subconsciously dodges and takes a sip from her glass. Although it''s iced black beer, she still feels a little hot. Lu Jiayu''s face is still not very good.


    Jingjing smiles and continues to look at his face. "Mr. Lu, you''ve seen the business this time. I''m just walking around. In fact, I don''t mean what I say. If you have to sign this contract, you''ll have to do something else." Jingjing''s eyes are full of amorous feelings for several times. Recently, she has been fighting in officialdom for a period of time. She has seen a lot of darkness inside. Her taste in dress has risen and she knows how to speak and do things. Therefore, she is more charming.Her every smile and frown had several different colors. Looking at Lu Jiayu, it was better to see a rare prey. "Mr. Lu, you should know what I''m talking about."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t pay attention to her, as if he didn''t hear her. He still sat straight with his head down and his back was stiff. He needed to look back to see Ai Mo and Qin Jian sitting not far behind him. But he seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back. He could still hear the voices of two people talking and laughing across the sea of people. The topic he talked about was something he had never said to Ai Mo, and his face became more and more pale It''s gloomy.


    Jingjing continues to stretch out her hand and rubs his sleeve recklessly. Her white fingers are smeared with fingernails like blood. They are shining in the light, just like poison sucking human soul. However, when she comes to Lu Jiayu, she works together and is resisted by her armor.


    Lu Jiayu finished her last sip of iced black beer, put down her glass and looked at her.


    Before he sent her away, he was also merciful. He didn''t want to turn around, so she became the business director of his counterpart company. In this way, he had to contact her in many business contacts. Recently, he was busy with this business, and he had to take it. When he was busy, he would go out to take Aimo away, thinking of this


    He smiles at her, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It seems that the smile is hard to understand.


    But Jingjing didn''t see it and began to laugh, "Mr. Lu, can you think about it?"


    Lu Jiayu put down a red banknote under the cup, nodded and said, "well, let''s go. I''ll choose the place."


    Jingjing''s face is full of spring and her eyebrows are full of tassels. Looking at Aimo who is smiling and talking with Qin Bamboo Slips in the distance, she takes Lu Jiayu''s hand and stands up.


    Lu Jiayu broke away from her hand and went outside without lifting her head.


    At night.


    Qin Jian asked the driver to drive Ai Mo back. Standing at the door of the villa, Qin Jian looked inside and asked with a smile, "is it your favorite style?"


    Aimo shook his head. "It''s the style Jiayu likes. I don''t care."


    "Oh, yes, actually Ah, forget it. I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go to the construction site first. Shen Bei will come too. You''re ready. It''s very late. Go in! "


    Aimo looked back at the darkness inside the villa and knew that Lu Jiayu had not come back. It was not convenient to invite Qin Bamboo Slips in. He nodded and went back. He didn''t want to. The door opened.


    Lu Jiayu stood at the door, half of his body hidden behind the door. There was no light in the room. He just looked at Ai Mo and Qin Jian coldly. He didn''t say a word. It was quiet as if he didn''t appear.


    Aimo stepped back awkwardly and looked back at the Qin bamboo slips to explain to Lu Jiayu. He opened his mouth and found that Lu Jiayu had turned to go in.


    Qin bamboo slips are impermanent on the surface. After looking at the situation inside, he asked Aimo, "I don''t think he''s angry, but he''s too tired to work. Go in and say it well. It''s really no good. I''ll explain it again."


    Ai Mo smiles. Lu Jiayu she knows is not so stingy. She nods and says, "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Qin, I will arrive at the construction site on time tomorrow. You can go back early."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Qin Jian watched Ai Mo go in and then turned to go outside. She didn''t remember to get on the car, opened the door and looked back into the house until she saw that the light in the second floor room was on and he was sitting in the car.


    In a very luxurious house.


    Lu Jiayu sits quietly on the sofa and drinks tea. Aimo turns on the lights in all the rooms, changes his clothes and comes out. Standing on the stairs on the second floor, they look at him. They have never spoken.


    It''s like anyone who breaks such an embarrassing situation will be bitten off their tongue.


    Ai Mo had a lot of questions in his heart, but looking at Jiayu, he knew he wanted to ask, but he couldn''t find anything. He simply said to him, "Jiayu, I''ll go to the construction site with Mr. Qin tomorrow, and I''ll go to work on Monday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Jiayu suddenly interrupted her.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. It''s very late. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Ai Mo looked at him for the last time. Her heart was very painful and suffocated. She simply stopped looking at him and went back to the room.


    After a long time, Lu Jiayu takes a bath and comes in. A stream of hot air spreads out. Aimo''s body is tight and his back is facing the direction of the door. When Lu Jiayu opens the quilt and comes in, there is a distance between them.


    Emo doesn''t know if there is something wrong with his nose. He always feels that his taste is different.


    Thinking that she was sleepy, she covered her eyes and tried not to breathe.


    Only then gradually confused, the people around them leaned over, asked sparsely, fell on the body, some cool.


    She was awakened by Lu Jiayu''s kiss. She felt numb, and her whole body was lit up in an instant. She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t get together. Lu Jiayu''s action began to pick up again. She turned over and pressed her under her body. Her breath was blocked, and her fingers felt like she was going in.


    All her life, Lu Jiayu''s breath came from her ear. It was very hot, and she said, "Aimo..."A deep cry made Aimo lose his first mental defense

 Chapter 570

    When you get up in the morning, there is no one around you.


    Aimo squatted in the stairwell, looking at the breakfast on the table in the dining room. She didn''t recover for a long time.


    She never knew that the relationship between husband and wife could be so alienated. Even if the intimacy between the two bodies happened, the two hearts still seemed to be gradually moving away.


    No matter how he cleans, there will always be someone else''s smell that she finds hard to accept.


    She looked at the breakfast a little bit cold down, in the end is no appetite, directly carrying the bag to the company.


    The construction materials on the site of Qin bamboo slips are transported by themselves from the original company. The quantity is not much, but the quality is very good. But Qin bamboo slips have this habit. No matter which company they go to, they have to have a good check before they are willing to rest assured. Finally, they are summarized and put into the warehouse. They feel that when the quantity is confirmed, they will be relieved to let everyone back.


    when they have lunch together, Qin bamboo slips are very big Fang''s toast with a glass.


    This change of Qin bamboo slips is obvious to all, which is much different from the appearance of Ai Mo when he met him at the beginning. Ai Mo once thought that Qin Bamboo Slips had gone abroad to catch up with him and changed his personality.


    After dinner, Qin bamboo slips have to go to other construction sites, and Ai Mo will naturally follow.


    Shen Bei sits in the back seat and looks down at the data, whining about the incompleteness of the data. Qin Jian is also a little angry when she hears about it. Feng Yang''s handling of the subsidiary''s Affairs recently is good, but because he is his father''s person, he doesn''t give him any rights as a leader, so he hired someone from another company to come over, but that person has made repeated mistakes recently, It seems that the Qin bamboo slips can''t bear it any more.


    Ai Mo followed Qin Jian to the company and held a meeting. Before Ai Mo went back to work, Qin Jian asked her to stay in the tea room and wait for three hours.


    As we were about to leave work, Feng Yang came.


    Feng Yang was holding a cigarette in his mouth. When he came to the door, he cut off the cigarette and straightened his shirt before he went inside.


    Aimo had seen him for a long time, but he didn''t move.


    "Aimo."


    Ai Mo doesn''t want to show how familiar he is with him. After all, the relationship between them is very awkward. But now Feng Yang is here, and she doesn''t speak well. She just smiles and nods.


    Feng Yang is distressed to see that Ai Mo is thin and not a man. But recently, after finding out his goal, he is not so stubborn to Ai Mo as before. After all, after three or four years together, he is really sorry to see that Ai Mo has changed so much. He takes the initiative to sit opposite her and asks her, "Ai Mo, have you had a bad life recently? How can you be so thin In a way, that Major Lu is not good to you? "


    In Feng Yang''s mind, Lu Jiayu is really good for Aimo. He can''t compare with him in many places. Let''s not talk about the conditions first, but he really admires the handling of some things. But I haven''t seen him for a few days. Is Aimo like this?


    Aimo also knows that she is very thin now. She ate some rice porridge at noon this day. She really has no appetite. She has been sitting here drinking warm water with a water cup. Even if she is bored here, she doesn''t want to leave ahead of time. Thinking of that house, she prefers to go out and sit down.


    She did not answer Feng Yang''s greeting, but took another sip of warm water.


    Feng Yang didn''t care. He looked her up and down. Aimo''s momentum was different from that of ordinary women. When she didn''t speak, she was very cold. When she spoke, she laughed with two pear eddies. She looked very sweet. She spoke well and was gentle and considerate. But now how could she give him a feeling of not knowing each other?


    "Aimo, are you coming to work?"


    Aimo nodded.


    "Well, it''s boring to stay at home all the time. I wanted to tell you at the beginning that you wanted to go back to rest. It''s better to come out at home. Even if your salary is not high, you have to work. It''s out of touch with the society. Many things can''t keep up. People will change a lot. I was depressed and didn''t like to come out at that time. Now I think of my real bastard, Ha ha... "


    No one has ever mentioned anything in the past, so Aimo has no time to think about it. Now facing Feng Yang, she takes the initiative to mention something in the past. She can calmly say that she still has some feelings, as if those things happened in the last century and have nothing to do with herself. But in fact, it was only a few months ago.


    She takes a deep breath, lowers her head and grabs the water cup again. Now she remembers that she didn''t wear the ring. She is lowering her head to reflect that when she changed clothes in the morning, she felt that the lace dress was scraping, so she took off the ring and should be on the dressing table.


    Feng Yang looked at her in a daze, frowned and cared more, "Aimo, if you don''t have a good life, just start over. Marriage will really change a lot. I It was a jerk at that time, but those things have passed. I hope you have a good life now. I feel guilty about seeing you have a bad life. "


    Ai Mo was stunned and looked up blankly.


    She didn''t hear the first half of the words. She only heard him say that he felt guilty and his mind was warm. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a good mood recently. I guess I''ve been at home for too long, and people will think wildly."¡°¡­¡­ Oh, that''s good. " Feng Yang looks at Ai Mo''s stiff and affectionate face and knows that something has happened over there, but he doesn''t ask. He lowers his head and talks about AI Xue for a while.


    "Ai Xue recently found a job in a nearby convenience store. You know what she used to do was finance. Now she''s her own job. Nine to five is good, that''s I don''t like to see me. I''m really a jerk, but I gave her money and things back. Now I often send things to her. I ask people to buy all the furniture in the house, and then I plan to decorate her house. This time, she''s in a hurry and doesn''t ask me to come in, ha ha... "


    Feng Yang looks unnatural. When he looks down, he looks like a shy boy. After laughing for a long time, he says, "you know, I''m really sorry for you, but now that you''re married, I don''t know what to do. But I can help AI Xue. You can go back and talk to her. No matter what she does to me now, she''s being slandered behind my back. I''m sorry I also want to live a good life, especially, ah, by the way, I seem to have seen her have a boyfriend. Do you know who it is? "


    This Ai Mo really doesn''t know. Since her aunt''s business, Ai Mo has been busy landing at home, and she doesn''t want to go out all day. Lu Jiayu specially cares for her not to go out. She''s worried about what''s wrong with Lu Dinghai. She really doesn''t care about AI Xue.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know for the moment. I''ll go and have a look another day. I''ll go over the weekend. I''ll give you the news then."


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news. I''ll be busy first. I have a client to meet."


    "Good!"


    Aimo still sat still, watching Feng Yang leave, drank all the water in the cup, took out the phone and looked at it. It was more than five o''clock in the evening. At this time, everyone''s company began to work one after another. Lu Jia met there


    She opened Lu Jiayu''s wechat chat window, hesitated for a long time, turned it off after all, and called AI Xue directly.


    AI Xue there is a lot of noise, shouting to the phone, "cousin, I''m squeezing the bus, I''ll call you when I get off the bus."


    Ai Mo agreed with a smile, hung up the phone and saw that there was more news on wechat. It was Lu Jiayu.


    He said he would not come back late at night.


    Without extra care and advice, a cold word, called Aimo''s heart like a needle, he is very helpless frown, looking at the words without any temperature, wet the corner of his eyes.


    Sit for a while, AI Xue''s phone call came.


    "Cousin, I just got off work. I just went out to buy vegetables. Do you have anything to do on the phone?"


    AI Xue''s attitude is different from that of the past. Ai Mo feels that everything around her is getting better, but she still doesn''t get better. She takes a melancholy breath and says to AI Xue, "it''s OK. I heard that you are working recently. Have you found a high job?"


    "It''s not a good job either. It''s just that I started working as a financial engineer in a nearby place. I''m still a little unskilled and I get criticized every day, but it''s not bad. I''m still studying at night school, hehe Cousin, come with your brother-in-law some other day. I''ll cook for you. "


    Brother in law?


    Ai Mo frowned helplessly. He didn''t mention what happened to Lu Jia. He just said, "OK, en In fact, Feng Yang told me about you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, did he harass you again? You don''t pay attention to him, I tell you, he is cheap, don''t you know he is very annoying? I have to stick it to us. If it hadn''t been for him, my sisters Ah, forget it. I used to be ignorant, but my cousin, don''t get too close to him. I still hate him. Men say that prodigal son doesn''t change money, but I don''t think dogs can change it. Anyway, don''t get too close to him. "


    Ai Mo laughs out loud, "Ai Xue, your mouth is still so fierce now, but you''re right. I know how to do it, just to remind you to pay attention, protect yourself, and stop being so stupid as before, you know?"


    "I know. Cousin, when will you bring your brother-in-law with you? I''ll change the money to you by the way. Feng Yang gave me all the money, but if it''s a million yuan, it''s too much. I''ll make money back to you, that''s my father Even if it''s over there, it''s good to live in it, otherwise our family doesn''t look like a family. It''s not cost-effective for me to earn money and support his big wine pot. Originally, he was wrong. I, I said too much, cousin. Are you listening? "


    Ai Mo didn''t say a word all the time. She didn''t know what to say. These things hit everyone a lot, but it was AI Xue who didn''t know what to do.


    She quickly replied, "it doesn''t matter to me. You can go to work. Your brother-in-law is there..." After a pause, she knew that it was impossible to go to AI Xue''s side together. Lu Jiayu was very difficult to see him now, so he simply put off the meal. "He''s too busy recently. I don''t think he has time. Let''s talk about the meal. It''s really no good. One day we''ll go to grandma''s side and have a meal together, don''t you think?"


    AI Xue there brief quiet, or agreed, "listen to my cousin, I first go upstairs to see my mother, she recently bad temper."Ai Mo asked AI Xue to say a few words again. When he hung up, he reminded AI Xue, "money is not enough. Tell me, we don''t need that money in a hurry."


    AI Xue didn''t say anything, just didn''t say anything in the face of the phone, this silence is enough to express all.

 Chapter 571

    It''s only a matter of time.


    Ai Mo wanted to wait for the Qin bamboo slips to come out together, but there was no news from the Qin bamboo slips. Ai Mo was so hungry that he told the front desk that he came out.


    Looking at some gloomy days outside, she reached for a taxi and went straight home.


    But seeing the car coming home, she suddenly changed her mind and went to the bar where she used to date Liu Xintong.


    Sitting as a double, she didn''t rush to call Liu Xintong. Instead, she ordered to be drunk with red wine. The taste of red wine here is good. At least she used to like the taste of red wine here. Watching the red wine rippling in the glass, she was anxious.


    It''s true that people don''t get drunk when they are drunk. When they are in a bad mood, they will feel dizzy even if they take a sip.


    She sat here for half an hour before she remembered to send a message to Liu Xintong. Unexpectedly, there was a quick reply. Within ten minutes, Liu Xintong appeared.


    "Aimo, it''s a coincidence that I had a meeting near here. I just came out after the meeting. I pushed my appointment away. Hehe, I''m funny enough. Hey, you are How did you drink? " Liu Xintong, like chopping tofu with a knife, talks endlessly. When he notices that Aimo is wrong, he stops talking.


    She frowned nervously and pinched Aimo''s cheek. "How can you be so thin? What''s the matter? "


    Ai Mo smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK."


    "It''s ok? You look like a pole now. Has Lu Jia abused you? Ah, I heard that Lu Jiayu had a big deal recently. It''s so beautiful. It seems that Ah, today is a celebration party. You can take your family with you. Didn''t you... " Liu Xintong immediately closed his mouth, and Ai Mo''s face suddenly changed.


    The two people looked at each other with different eyes. For a long time, Liu Xintong took out the phone and called Liu Zhe, "Liu Zhe, did you say that Lu Jiayu had a cocktail party today? Didn''t you go too. Can I bring my family? Ah, why don''t you take me with you? Yeah, oh, I forgot. Ha ha It''s OK. It''s just teasing you. Yeah, did you see Aimo? What? What are you talking about? Damn it


    Ai Mo''s heart was mentioned to her throat. She knew that there was something wrong with Lu Jiayu, and it was because of the woman.


    Liu Xintong hung up, drank all the red wine in her glass, touched it, put it down, took a breath and said, "is this man crazy? Who''s the one with you? It''s Du Xueman and Jingjing. Shit, I''m not convinced. Let''s go. I''ll show you. "


    Liu Xintong settled the bill and took Ai Mo away, but Ai Mo shook his head and refused. No matter what the reason was, she couldn''t rush past.


    "Xintong, let''s have another drink with me. I''m sad, but I don''t want to tear my face. I believe Jiayu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Liu Xintong looked at Ai Mo''s firm eyes. She was drunk and blushed. Even so, she still kept sober. She didn''t force Ai Mo to nod her head and promise, "OK, let''s go to my house. Where can I have it? You can rest there when you are drunk. It''s dangerous outside. What about your driver?"


    "I didn''t take the driver with me. Let''s take a taxi."


    After Liu Chen sold Liu Xintong''s car, Liu Xintong didn''t buy a car all the time. He always took Liu Chen''s car to work. Liu Xintong really felt that it was inconvenient when he lost his car. He had no choice but to frown and say, "let''s go. I''ll hold you. Don''t shake around. It''s really uninhibited. I love you so much. When can you do it I don''t feel so aggrieved, ah... "


    All the way, Liu Xintong was talking. Ai Mo covered his head and didn''t say a word. There were no tears in his eyes, but he really felt very sad. This kind of mood hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    At Liu Xintong''s house, Liu Xintong opened three bottles of beer and put them on the table without any preparation. She just didn''t want to ask Aimo to continue to drink. Who thought Aimo wanted to drink when he had finished drinking. She had no choice but to frown and look at her.


    Holding Aimo''s drunken appearance, he wiped his tears angrily. "Aimo, our sisters have been for many years. I''ve never been like you before. You were very rational with Feng Yang. Even at that time, you couldn''t eat well and sleep well, but you didn''t feel so sad as today. You said, you said, how could a good person like Lu Jiayu suddenly do such a thing, On one side is Du Xueman, on the other side is Jingjing, who just threw you once. How can he do such a thing? I know Lu Jiayu will not do such a thing. I''m really sorry for you. "


    Aimo laughs and waves her hand casually. Tears flow out of her eyes. It''s really good to be drunk like this. Although she can''t hold on to making trouble, she still has some sense in her heart. She just wants to use the strength of wine to vent her anger. There are too many sorrows in her mind.


    Liu Xintong holds her as a child, and she cries. It''s not easy for both women. From the beginning to now, Liu Xintong has come to the end, but her best friend is still in trouble. She doesn''t believe that Lu Jiayu will do something to hurt Ai Mo, but it happens.Aimo finally falls asleep in her arms. She settles Aimo down, and goes to the reception arranged by Lu Jiayu with her bag.


    Liu zhe came out to pick her up, looked at her eyes red and swollen, worried asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Liu Zhe, if I say what to do with silence, you must listen to me again, or I will break up with you, your good friend hurt my good sister, I will not let him go."


    Liu zhe sighed helplessly and pulled Liu Xintong to go outside. "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. I believe my brother and I also believe your sister. But this is not the place where you make trouble. Be obedient. Let''s go back and say something. The party is almost over. Shall we go back and say it now?"


    Liu Xintong does not want to, with Liu zhe tear, Liu zhe anxious, a will her to hold up.


    Liu Xintong struggled in his arms angrily, but he still didn''t struggle out. He was stuffed into the car by Liu Zhejiang, and his cheeks were puffed up.


    Liu zhe doesn''t know much about Lu Jiayu''s affairs, so it''s not convenient for him to intervene. After all, it''s someone else''s home. No matter how good the relationship between the onlookers is, it''s not convenient for him to intervene. He knows the relationship between Liu Xintong and AI mo.


    "Or I''ll call him out and you ask yourself?" Liu zhe has no choice.


    Liu Xintong held his arms and looked down at his knees. After a long silence, he nodded and said, "call it out. I want to know what he wants to do with Lu Jiayu."


    Who would have thought that Lu Jiayu''s phone couldn''t get through, and Liu zhe was also in a hurry. He got out of the car to look for it, and then he turned the interactive mouth and saw Lu Jiayu standing face to face with Du Xueman.


    Business is not big, we can see that the distance between the two people is very close, close to almost stick together.


    Liu zhe didn''t look much. He crept back, jumped into the car and looked at Liu Xintong in the rearview mirror. He knew he wouldn''t lie, but he couldn''t tell her about it. Everything he said was a nuisance. He simply drove the car, "let''s go, let''s go directly to his home and find it. It''s over there."


    Liu Zhe''s plan is to go directly to Lu Jiayu''s house and wait. No matter what happens, they must be blocked in the middle of the way. But Liu Xintong sees that he is wrong and pushes the door open.


    Liu zhe yelled, "come back."


    Liu Xintong''s pace is also fast. Turning around, she sees Lu Jiayu and Du Xueman standing together. Du Xueman''s hands are all around Lu Jiayu''s waist. She is furious and yells, "dog men and women, come out for me!" With that, he ran in directly, pushed Lu Jiayu away, raised his hand and slapped him.


    But the slap did not fall down, and Lu Jiayu caught his wrist.


    Liu Xintong looked at him in anger, and his eyes would burst out with fire.


    At this time, Du Xueman''s hand stretched out, palmed Ya Yan to see that it was about to fall on Liu Xintong''s cheek, and Lu Jiayu''s other hand was held by her.


    When Liu zhe came, he saw Liu Jiayu covering their wrists. He sped up and ran over. He pulled Liu Xintong behind him to see Lu Jiayu and Du Xueman.


    Lu Jiayu''s face was hidden in the shadow. He couldn''t see the real expression and kept silent.


    Du Xueman sneered and stepped forward. "Liu Xintong, you are so brave. You dare to beat me. Believe it or not, I will tell you that Liu family can''t get any money."


    Liu Xintong didn''t care at all, and said with a sneer, "I''d like to know how you sued me. Now go."


    When the two women fight again, Liu zhe takes Liu Xintong and winks at Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu stood still and didn''t say a word. No one knew what he wanted to do.


    Liu Zhe is also anxious. Lu Jiayu has never been like this. What''s the matter with him recently? He has been very upset.


    "Jiayu, take care of your own affairs. Don''t hurt the innocent. I''m looking for you now, to your house, or to my place. "


    Lu Jiayu still didn''t speak, but Du Xueman walked forward with a smile and said, "Liu Zhe, you are good friends with Jiayu. You know everything about Jiayu. He never likes my wife to interfere. What''s the matter with you now? Have you followed that woman for a long time, and you don''t know how to do things properly? You don''t need to tell Jiayu how to do it. I have something to say with Jiayu now. It''s time to talk with Jane some other day! "


    Liu Xintong can''t bear it any longer. He can''t see Du Xueman''s dead appearance. When Liu Chen doesn''t pay attention, he rushes over and slaps Du Xueman in the face. Without waiting for Du Xueman to react, he has a sharp nail. He just listens to the horn of the sky, and Du Xueman wants to rush up.


    Lu Jiayu''s head keeps Du Xueman behind him. His tall body looks like a wall.


    Liu Xintong looked up at him, never knowing that Lu Jiayu was so handsome and cold. When Aimo stood beside him, he was really a bird. He gave Aimo a great sense of security, but now he blocked his own step, just like an iceberg. She was shocked and told her to stop slightly.


    Liu zhe see the situation is not good, pull Liu Xintong to hide behind, two men stand face to face.

 Chapter 572

    Lu Jiayu couldn''t bear Liu Xintong without looking at Liu Zhe. He just bowed his head and said, "go back. I have something to say with Du Xueman. Let''s make another appointment about Liu Zhe."


    Liu zhe was also angry. Lu Jia didn''t know what he had done wrong. He left his good daughter-in-law alone, but he came here to talk to his ex-wife. What did he want to do in the middle of the night?


    Liu zhe took a deep breath and held back his anger. He dragged Liu Xintong, who had to rush forward. "Xintong, let''s go back. People have something to do. Let''s go!"


    Liu Xintong reluctantly glared at Lu Jiayu and reluctantly followed Liu zhe back.


    At Liu Xintong''s home, Liu zhe knows why Liu Xintong suddenly went to his cocktail party.


    Aimo''s clothes were wet, and she was lying on the bed for a long time. After she was drunk, she said something for a long time. From the meeting with Lu Jiayu to now, it''s sad to hear that someone was sad.


    Liu Xintong hid in Liu Zhe''s arms and looked at Ai Mo''s appearance. He had no choice.


    "It''s not clear what''s going on, but I also believe that Aimo has a sense of propriety. She said that she believes in Lu Jiayu. Let''s also believe him. At least it can''t help now. Ah Ask Aimo to have a rest here for a few days. Lu Jiayu is over there I''ll go and see what''s going on. We''ll call Qin Jian and ask. Qin bamboo slips are all in China recently. On Monday, they said that they wanted Aimo to go to work. They should know something there. "


    Liu Xintong wiped away the tears on her face. Although she was not reconciled, the only thing she could do now was to cover up the quilt for Aimo, and then send Liu zhe back. The next morning, the phone call for Aimo was about to blow up, and she woke up.


    Liu Xintong went out for exercise early in the morning and bought breakfast when she came back. Aimo was sitting on the bed in a daze, unkempt and unkempt. She was relieved to see that her appearance was much better. She simply asked her to go to have breakfast according to what happened in the media last night.


    "Lazy, after dinner, there are toothbrushes and towels over there. I used to prepare one for you before. You can take it out directly. Ah, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Aimo was stunned because she thought she was at home. She thought Lu Jiayu had come back to pick him up, but she didn''t want to look at all the missing people on the phone. None of them was Lu Jiayu. Her heart seemed to be smashed by others.


    "Aimo?"


    Aimo didn''t want her good sister to be dragged by her bad mood. She put down the phone and decided not to mention it for the time being. She said with a forced smile, "I know, I''m rarely drunk, and there are hot meals. It''s really good, Xiao Liu. Give me a bath and change clothes." Aimo opens his arms and waits for Liu Xintong to throw his clothes.


    Liu Xintong put down the breakfast, ha ha a smile, back to the towel shot in the past, "beautiful you, give me a hurry, I want to take you out to see a movie, rare rest day, you can''t destroy my good weekend."


    "Yes, yes, my queen."


    The two sisters really haven''t come out for a long time. Liu zhe works as a driver for them. When they arrive near the mall, Liu zhe drives away and looks back at Liu Xintong. Aimo doesn''t notice. He only cares about why the ice cream in his hand tastes so strange.


    Liu Xintong took her into the shopping mall, sold a special sale, and came back after a round. It was already afternoon.


    Ai Mo is still thinking about the cold home, but Liu Xintong doesn''t want her to go back, and takes her back to her residence.


    At night, close to 10 o''clock, Lu Jiayu''s phone call came in. Aimo looked down at some strange names on the phone. She was in a trance.


    Liu Xintong also urged her to sit quietly in front of her, waiting for her to make her own decision.


    Ai Mo hums an idea in his heart. Lu Jiayu is so busy recently that he seldom goes back home. He cares about her very little. Now he calls, maybe he goes home. Lu Jiayu is a family man. He must want to go home. Who doesn''t want the warmth of his family?


    After answering the phone, Liu Xintong came out of the room and picked up his own phone to contact Liu Zhe.


    In the room, Aimo answers the phone, but is silent.


    "Aimo, I''m going on a business trip recently. It will take me five days to go to other places. I''m on my way. I''ll call Liu Ming and two bodyguards over. Don''t walk around at home."


    The voice is still that voice, the tone is still that tone, but Aimo feels that it''s not the Lu Jiayu he used to be.


    She took a deep breath, did not say a word, choked a bellyful of grievances and questions, at this time, she could not ask, how could she ask, how could she ask, what?


    In today''s impasse, it seems that it doesn''t matter whose responsibility it is. What she wants is a couple''s life of mutual understanding, comfort and support, but it''s not like this. She doesn''t care about each other''s cold world all day long.


    She felt that bear''s chest was very stuffy, and her eyes were still sour. She was about to speak when the phone over there had hung up.


    Ai Mo sneered and looked at the black screen of the phone, his heart was dim.


    What is such a couple?When did she and Lu Jiayu come to this stage? Ai Mo was a little confused.


    She sat on the bed, looking at the wall clock, as if counting her life bit by bit, so slowly passed, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Xintong knocks on the door and comes in. They look at each other and see the expression on each other''s face. Liu Xintong is concerned and worried about her. She is strong and calm to Liu Xintong.


    As soon as Liu Xintong reaches out his hand, Ai Mo pours into her arms. At this time, they are the only ones.


    Aimo held back her tears and decided that she would never cry again.


    She is still the competitive Aimo, or the desperate woman for her career and work. If her marriage life can''t go on, she would rather not.


    Buried in Liu Xintong''s arms, silent for a long time, she suddenly asked her, "Liu Xintong, if I choose to divorce, will it be better?"


    Liu Xintong didn''t say a word. He just held her more tightly. He had just learned something from Liu Zhe. This is a great thing for AI mo. she can hide it for a day!


    "Aimo, you''d better go to work. Let things in marriage take their course. When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural. Don''t think so much about it. You''re still that you. No matter what you do, I''ll support you, you know?"


    I don''t know how stiff this smile is.


    On Monday, when they went to work, Liu Xintong and Liu zhe took her to the door of the company together. They watched Ai Mo get off the car and walk into the company. Their car didn''t remember to move. They both looked at Ai Mo''s back and sighed.


    "Liu Zhe, if it''s true, I''m really worried that Aimo can''t support her. She has paid too much for this marriage."


    Liu zhe lay on the steering wheel and didn''t say a word. He just frowned and was in a bad mood. He started the car for a long time. "I''d better wait for the news about this. Maybe my news is wrong."


    "What else is wrong? Didn''t you see Lu Jiayu go to Du Xueman''s house and didn''t come back all night with your own eyes? It''s not clear how to explain this matter. Is it possible that nothing happened? I really The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Lu Jiayu, I really misunderstood him. "


    But Liu zhe said, "I think there''s something strange in this matter. I know Lu Jiayu. He''s not such a person. Don''t talk to Ai Mo first, just don''t know. I''ll ask some other people."


    "Ah..." Liu Xintong sighed again, watching Liu Ming and his two bodyguards enter Aimo''s company, frowning again and muttering, "it''s all like this. If you still want someone to look at Aimo, how can Lu Jiayu have such a desire to control like his father? It''s true. Hum


    Liu zhe twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    Ai Mo enters the company and sees Shen Bei leading Liu Ming and two bodyguards.


    Once upon a time, Aimo often took bodyguards, and her identity was also disclosed. Everyone was not surprised to take bodyguards, but Aimo was disgusted at this time.


    She was not in the mood to drink coffee. Looking at Liu Ming and the two bodyguards, they were like door gods. She was really depressed. She said to Liu Ming, "go out. I can''t work here."


    "Sister in law, major Lu told us to come here. We can''t go." Liu Ming turns on the computer and bangs on it. After a while, all the monitoring images in the office fall out and he sits on the computer to watch.


    The more Ai Mo looks at him, the more upset he is. How can he work?!


    She simply went directly to the office of Qin Bamboo Slips, carrying all the information.


    The office of the Qin bamboo slips is not very big. Liu Ming and his two bodyguards are waiting in the lounge outside because they are not easy to get along with each other.


    Qin bamboo slips have been looking down to be a bodyguard, but they can''t keep up with the data. Now when the data is clear, they have free time to look at Aimo.


    He buttoned up the pen cover and put it on the desk. He looked at Aimo''s face carefully and thought about it. After all, he asked, "you haven''t had a good rest recently, have you?"


    Aimo nodded and said nothing.


    "Do you want to get rid of those people outside?"


    Ai Mo had a character. He looked up at him with a smile Do you have a way? "


    "Yes, but if Lu Jiayu asked me, how would you explain? Follow me. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. "


    Aimo didn''t intend to hide from Qin Jiayu, because it''s normal for her to go out with Qin Jian at work. Recently, the two people have been estranged, but she doesn''t want to think that except for some problems on her side, the relationship between the two people worsens. She directly says to Qin Jian, "I''ll explain. I work here, and they don''t need bodyguards." Then she took out the phone and put it on the desk. Then she looked at Qin Jian''s phone. "It''s better not to take the phone. Liu Ming will find it."


    Qin Jian laughed, nodded and agreed. She stood up and turned to open the door of the wardrobe. "Come in, there''s a side door leading to the opposite storeroom. I just have the key."Aimo put down the document and followed.

 Chapter 573

    One after the other, they went out the back door of the office building and called a taxi.


    Aimo called Shen Bei by calling a taxi and told Shen Bei to take out the documents and send them to the company when he went in to deliver water. He didn''t inform anyone and didn''t go through the main door.


    Shen Bei''s brain is quick, so he agrees.


    Ai Mo looked at the Qin Bamboo Slips sitting beside him, and a rare smile finally appeared on his face.


    Qin Jian was also in a good mood. As soon as she reached for her hand, she still grasped her hand. Ai Mo struggled, but Qin Jian didn''t let go. She just said, "give you some comfort. Don''t make trouble. I know that things are not good with you recently."


    Aimo really didn''t struggle any more. He just nodded and said, "it will pass. Marriage Maybe it''s not for me. "


    Qin Jian didn''t say it, but she was already yelling at Ai Mo in her heart. He wanted to tell Ai Mo that he was waiting for Ai Mo to give him a real chance at any time.


    After driving for a while, Ai Mo took out his hand and put it in his pocket. Qin Jian frowned and said goodbye.


    Along the way, two people were speechless one after another. When they arrived at the construction site, Qin Bamboo Slips took the initiative to hold Ai Mo''s hand. Ai Mo stepped on high heels and walked on the uneven construction site. Finally, he limped to the office of the company. Soon, Shen Bei arrived.


    Put into the tense work, Aimo will forget his psychological sadness, but during this period, Qin Bamboo Slips will often worry about looking at her.


    Every time Ai Mo looked back at him, his concerned eyes would smile at him, reassuring Qin Jian.


    Shen Bei noticed when did not see, buried in the rapid record.


    It was dark, and all the workers at the construction site had gone back from work.


    There were only three of them left in the empty office.


    Shen Bei comes in with the lunch box. Qin Jian breaks the chopsticks, rubs them and hands them to AI mo. Ai Mo takes them with a smile. The three of them eat with a smile and a talk.


    The sound of footsteps slowly approaches, and three people turn back at the same time. Liu Ming comes in with two bodyguards.


    "Sister in law, it''s very difficult for you to call us like this. If I hadn''t found the city''s monitoring, I couldn''t have found you."


    Aimo put down his chopsticks insipidly, while Liu Ming put the packed lunch box on the table, which Lu Jiayu used to take Aimo to the restaurant, and said to Aimo, "sister-in-law, major Lu has told me that we can''t eat indiscriminately. The food in this family is all the food that major Lu told us. I''ve brought it to you. Eat this!"


    Aimo frowned.


    Major Lu Ming said that he would have called you later


    Liu Ming didn''t have so many words before. The man in the General Administration of Aimo didn''t speak very much. Now she''s a little annoyed to hide.


    She continued to frown.


    Qin Jian stood up, picked up Liu Ming''s lunch box on the table, went to the garbage can, slapped it in, looked at Liu Ming, looked at two bodyguards, and said to Aimo, "Aimo, this is surveillance. If you don''t want to be monitored, tell me, I''ll call the police or I''ll solve it in my own way. This has disturbed your normal life. ¡±


    Aimo was still silent.


    Liu Ming looked at the bamboo slips of Qin Dynasty and took out the phone. "President Qin, major Lu said that it''s time to go back to work. Now it''s time to go back to work."


    "Oh How about after work time? She is my subordinate and my friend. What can you do? "


    Qin bamboo slips are angry. Although they say that the Lu family''s affairs are too chaotic recently, he can''t get involved in them, but they have heard some of them. But it''s not enough for Lu Jiayu to treat Ai Mo like this. Lu Jiayu''s current practice has violated Ai Mo''s life. Don''t you know that?


    He was very angry and glanced at the three people in front of him. He went to Aimo and said, "Aimo, let''s go back to the company and sort out the data before we get off work."


    Aimo nodded, stood up and began to clean up.


    Liu Ming didn''t interfere any more. He just followed along like a jerk.


    Shen Bei was also a little fidgety and muttered, "supervisor, I used to know that Xiao Lu was always for your safety, but how could he take these people with him recently, and he didn''t intervene in so many things before. This is really Ah, I can''t see it any more, or... " Shen Bei stepped on the gas pedal and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, director, do I play with them?"


    Qin Jian kept her eyes closed, but now she opened her eyes. "No, you can find us everywhere. Unless you tie Liu Ming up and don''t use his computer, you can open it slowly. When you get to the company, we have a lot of ways to leave by ourselves. When you get to me, it''s OK."


    Shen Bei was a little angry and continued to drive quietly.


    To the company, three people and busy to go out late at night.


    Qin Jian came out first and waited in the car. Ten minutes later, he saw two figures on the back street rushing towards him. He opened the car door. Shen Bei and Ai Mo jumped on the car and looked at Qin Jian. The three people laughed at the same time.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re so powerful. You''re attacking the west, ha ha It''s exciting. Where are we going now? ""To the bar, I have a reservation. I don''t have to go there before noon tomorrow. The customer will come in the afternoon. We''ll go to the airport directly. It''s hard for you today, Shenbei."


    "No hard work, hehe."


    Shen Bei is a single dog. He usually comes out as soon as he barks on a date. Sometimes he is more willing to be busy in the company. When something happens, he is more willing to follow him.


    Aimo is not in a high mood.


    She believed that Lu Jiayu would not become another Lu Jiayu with a strong desire to control, but what he did today was incredible. Although she believed that Lu Jiayu had difficulties, what she didn''t understand was that Lu Jiayu didn''t mention it to herself.


    The car moved slowly, and it was quiet inside.


    Shen Bei suddenly covered his mouth and yelled, "Oh, this Chief, is it just Mr. Lu


    Ai Mo is thinking about something on his mind. He looks back blankly and sees Shen Bei holding the phone and looking at himself in surprise.


    She reached for the phone, a pain in the heart, as if someone is using a knife to cut his heart.


    She just stares at the two people on the surface of the conversation. She can''t distinguish them from others. It''s Lu Jiayu and Du Xueman, but why does a voice in her heart keep roaring and telling herself that these two people are not them?


    She stared at it for a while, then suddenly her mobile phone was robbed. She looked up blankly and looked up at Qin Jian with worried eyes.


    Aimo laughed, "I know, it''s not them."


    Qin Jian thought that Aimo would lose control, but she was so calm that she seemed to ignore her own affairs.


    On the contrary, he hopes that Aimo can show some weakness, and he is a little strange in the face of Aimo.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m ok. I know there are some things I don''t have to chase. It''s definitely not easy. I won''t think about it. Let''s get off the bus when we arrive!"


    Lu cuimo pushes the car door back and tells them not to go out with anything


    Shen Bei also knew that he was talkative and shouldn''t talk at that time. He nodded apologetically and repeatedly apologized and said, "I have no brain, Qin is always wrong with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s wrong is Lu Jiayu. Let''s go in!"


    Qin Jian was also worried that Aimo would get out of control and drink. He didn''t want to go in. Aimo was very calm all the time. He drank very little and mostly drank juice. He talked and laughed as if nothing had happened just now. Halfway through, he couldn''t help calling Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu picked it up very quickly. Seeing the environment, he should also be socializing. It was noisy, but he soon calmed down. "What''s the matter? I''m still in the arena."


    "Lu Jiayu, I don''t care what you and Aimo have said. She is so relieved of you, but you at least give her an explanation. I said that you don''t cherish me to cherish, you don''t love me. You look at the news and watch it yourself. "


    Qin Jian also drank some wine. She couldn''t hold her temper with the strength of the wine. She yelled at the phone and hung up after a shock.


    I thought Lu Jiayu would call back soon. I didn''t want to wait for him to come out of the bar with Aimo and Shenbei. I didn''t see any phone calls and news from Lu Jiayu. He was extremely disappointed. He held Aimo''s hand and said to her and Shenbei, "go to me and don''t go back." Qin Bamboo Slips also have the last point of reason, don''t want to let Ai Mo be misunderstood and go to the home with himself.


    Aimo refused and pointed to one direction and said, "I''ll tell Liu Xintong that she will come with Liu Zhe to meet me. I''ll go to live with Liu Xintong. Take Shen Bei back with me! You go to the airport tomorrow. I''ll go by myself. Xintong is closer to the airport. "


    Qin Jian looks at Ai Mo''s appearance and wants to insist. At this time, Liu Xintong has arrived. He pulls Ai Mo''s hand out of Qin Jian''s hand and stares at Qin Jian angrily. "Don''t drink too much with the strength of wine. Give it to me. I''ll take it back. Go home by yourself. I still have Liu Zhe."


    Qin Jian ha ha of smile, nod to promise to come down, "OK, arrived at home to call me."


    Qin Jian just turned around, Liu Ming came up, holding the phone in his hand, "sister-in-law, major Lu''s phone."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ai Mo naturally answered the phone, did not avoid people, very calm answer the phone, said, "Jiayu, I''m outside."


    "Aimo, go home." Lu Jiayu''s tone is still like that. It doesn''t sound wrong.


    Aimo was in a trance for a moment, as if everything that happened during this period had nothing to do with Lu Jiayu.


    She held her breath in her heart, ran up and down, frowned, after all, she said with a good temper, "Jiayu, I''m going to Xintong now, I''m going to the airport tomorrow to pick up customers, it''s very late, I don''t want to go home, it''s too far there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you go home and be obedient. "


    Aimo breathed helplessly and finally said, "Jiayu, I have a job. I know how to do it. Don''t do it."


    Everyone knows that Lu Jiayu is trying to embarrass Aimo, but no one says a word, and it''s hard for her husband and wife to interfere in their affairs.However, Liu Xintong was a little nervous, so he had to go ahead and grab the phone theory.


    Liu zhe stopped her.


    Ai Mo noticed that everyone was looking at himself and turned around to answer the phone behind his back. "Jiayu, don''t be so unreasonable. Let''s come back when something happens. I''m not very good now. I''m at work and I have my own things to do. Don''t treat me as a toy. I''m bored at home, at home..." After a pause, she said in her last words that her psychology was a little painful, "it''s not like a home. I''m the only one at home all the time. I don''t dare to go back. It''s too cold there."

 Chapter 574

    There was no sound across the phone for a moment.


    Aimo thought that the phone had hung up, looked down, time was still going, and continued, "Jiayu, you can''t tell me some things, but I have a brain. I will think, as for the good or bad, you should know, I always believe you. It''s just There''s a limit to trust, right? Well, it''s very late. You should have a rest early. I''ll go back with Xintong. "


    Aimo hung up the phone without hesitation, turned around with a smile on his face, glanced at everyone''s face, and pulled Liu Xintong to the direction of her car.


    Everyone was shocked. Ai Mo hung up Lu Jiayu and said this for the first time. He didn''t care about Ai Mo''s appearance.


    Qin Bamboo Slips stand in the same place, looking at Ai Mo''s back, feeling complex.


    He called Lu Jiayu again, "you come back."


    At night.


    Ai Mo lies beside Liu Xintong, with her back to her, looking out the window at the dark, even without a trace of moonlight, her heart seems to sink into such darkness, without any light.


    "Aimo."


    Liu Xintong knows that Ai Mo is still awake, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She planned to ask Ai Mo about her decision, but she is a person who can''t hold back her mind. In the end, she opened her mouth.


    "Yes."


    "I know you didn''t sleep, Aimo. Tell me. What''s your plan?"


    Ai Mo vomited a breath and continued to look at the dark sky outside for a while before turning around, "Xintong, do you say that my life now is what I want?"


    Xintong shook his head, "you have been pursuing your studies, but in addition to your studies, you have graduated."


    "Yes, except for going to school, I''m in love and getting married, but I don''t know what I really want. When I was with Feng Yang, I thought it was good for us to fall in love and get married and have children, but Feng Yang was not suitable. He hit me too hard. But after the divorce, I went into another marriage in a muddle headed way. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t think about what kind of life I wanted. You said What if I worry all the time? "


    Liu Xintong chuckled, "it''s right to pursue singleness. Now many people plan to be single. They are called empty nesters, but Well, how to say, Aimo, you are married now, and your marriage is actually good, right, ah There are too many misunderstandings between you and Lu Jiayu. You always thought that you didn''t have a good and sweet period of love, so you directly entered the present marriage. So many things are squeezed together. But you are married. Marriage is not a joke. You can''t get married and just want to get divorced? "


    "I know, I know." Aimo looked at the ceiling for a moment. She knew that, of course, she knew that marriage was not a child''s play. Lu Jiayu also said that marriage was not a child''s play, and they could not easily say that they were separated.


    But


    "Ah, Xintong, I think that means I want a divorce. I just I want to... "


    What do you think?


    Liu Xintong smiles again and pinches her nose. "Aimo, you''ve learned to think about problems now, but what you think is wrong. I''ll tell you." Liu Xintong sat up excitedly, looked at her with bright eyes, and said with a smile, "you are in the middle of fortune, and Jiayu is good for you. As for the misunderstanding, it will really bring a sense of crisis to the two people, but what you lack now is an explanation. You also said when you talked to Lu Jiayu on the phone before that, you believe him. Since you believe it, what are you avoiding?"


    Yeah, what are you running away from?


    Also want to know this problem is Qin Bamboo.


    At this time when Ai Mo and Liu Xintong are chatting late at night, Lu Jiayu, who just got off the plane, is also asking Lu Jiayu the same question in the car of Qin bamboo slips.


    Lu Jiayu frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Qin Jian continued to ask, "do you know that when I saw Ai Mo today, I was thinking, I must have a chance. Your marriage has come to an end. Once Ai Mo is single again, I will go for it immediately, ah But I''m too naive, Lu Jiayu. The medicine in your gourd is really powerful. Ai Mo said he would believe you. Tut tut. What are you doing behind your back? "


    Lu Jiayu has been tight with thin lips, eyes full of firmness.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the car seems to have a turn. Once upon a time, only the cold can be seen on Qin Bamboo Slips, but now it appears on Lu Jiayu.


    He said nothing, no expression on his face, no expression in his eyes, he was like an iceberg, sitting quietly, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Qin Jian said all the way, but in the end, only Lu Jiayu said lightly, "my marriage, I know."


    Qin Jian almost didn''t come up. She looked back at him and didn''t rush to get out of the car. She took a look at the direction of Liu Xintong''s house and snorted, "Aimo is a woman with delicate mind. If you don''t cherish her like this, I will definitely do it. You think it''s OK. I''ll give you the chance. Aimo is here. Do you see the room with the light on? Now it''s... " He looked down at his watch and said, "it''s two o''clock in the morning. The two girls in that room certainly didn''t sleep, either drinking or crying. You go in and give me a chance. I''ll pick up Aimo on time in ten minutes. You can make good use of it."Qin Bamboo Slips opened the door next to Lu Jiayu and waved to him, "get off, get off!"


    Lu Jiayu took a breath. He got out of the car and landed with both feet. The door behind him slammed tightly. He stood still and turned to look at the room with a slight frown. First, he looked at the phone. There were two missed calls and three messages. The top one was Jingjing. Her enchanting and moving posture was extremely severe. All women should have attracted her It''s got to be the best.


    But


    He looked up at the direction of the window, two lights, just as Qin Jian said, there are two girls in it, crying loudly or crowding together to drown their worries, but these two are not what he wants to see.


    So what did he come back to do?


    Looking at Ai Mo because of their own things in the sad or see her embarrassed drunk pointed at his conscience?


    Either way is not what Lu Jiayu wants to see.


    He took a deep breath. After all, he didn''t go there. He opened the door and sat back. Regardless of Qin Jian''s knife like eyes, he sat in the car and said in a low voice, "let''s go. Take me home. I''ll fly tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bamboo Slips thought that if it was not against the law to kill, he would break Lu Jiayu into pieces now.


    "Go." Lu Jia meets low.


    Qin Jian gas of a low roar, "bastard, roll, want to go back to their own taxi."


    Lu Jiayu took a look at him, opened the car door and warned, "my Aimo, nobody wants to touch it."


    Qin Jian sneered, "you can''t control it. I dare say that Aimo is thinking about how to divorce you. You wait... "


    Qin Jian winked at him. Lu Jiayu slammed the door tightly, watched his car swish away, turned around, reached for a car and left quickly.


    But the two women sitting at the head of the bed in Liu Xintong''s room laughed when they talked about things in high school.


    The next morning, a few people, except Lu Jiayu, were late for work.


    Ai Mo holds a pair of panda eyes and hands Liu Xintong a portion of milk. He also turns to enter the office building.


    Liu Xintong took a sip of milk, leaned back on the car and complained to Liu Zhe, "I''m really old. I can''t sleep late now. Let''s drive. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Liu zhepang scratched her nose and said with a smile, "I''d better send it home. There''s nothing to do today. There''s no meeting on Tuesday afternoon. You have a good rest and wait for my call."


    "Yes, my leader."


    Liu zhe laughs and turns the car around. At this time, he says, "Lu Jiayu came back yesterday. He was called back by the Qin Bamboo Slips, but he stayed downstairs for a while, but he didn''t go up."


    Liu Xintong surprised "ah?" He said, "these two people are insane. They''re not going up yet. When, Aimo and I haven''t turned off the light. They should be able to see it."


    "Well, it seems that it''s more than two o''clock. My people say that they saw Qin Jian''s car at that time, and Lu Jiayu got out of the car. It seems that two people had a bad time. Qin Jian''s car left first, and then Lu Jiayu directly took a taxi home."


    Liu Xintong was stunned, silent for a long time, low scold a, "I depend on, this Lu Jiayu is to want how to do?"? Don''t leave the good daughter-in-law at home? Do you have to follow the fox Jingjing outside? Why don''t I believe it? "


    Liu zhe laughs, stops the car and says, "I won''t send you up. When I get home, give me a message. You have a good rest. I don''t think it''s easy. You can persuade your best friend not to think about it. I''m leaving."


    Liu Xintong laughs, kisses him and says, "I know, my mother."


    Liu zhe smiles and looks at her walking towards the community. When she disappears, she starts the car and dials a number by the way.


    When he got through the phone, he first scolded the other party, but the other party didn''t say a word. When he wanted to open his mouth again, the call came out. Lu Jia sighed and said, "I''m also very sleepy. What can I do? If you scold me, just listen to me. Don''t go back to the company now..."


    Ai Mo entered the company, staring at the computer screen beating of their own and Lu Jiayu''s wedding photos in a daze, the hands of the information do not know how many times, has never been able to understand what is inside.


    "Director?" Shen Bei sat opposite her for a long time, but she didn''t see it. She called her many times before she came back.


    "Well, I''m listening."


    Ai Mo frowned helplessly. He looked down at the data in his hand and looked at the first horizontal data again and again. He didn''t see anything.


    "Supervisor, if you feel really sick, go home and have a rest?" Shen Bei proposed.


    Aimo insisted on shaking his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little sleepy. I guess I went to bed too late yesterday. I talked with Xintong until dawn. Please help me to have a cup of coffee instead of sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, wait for me Shen Bei put down the information and came out to see Qin bamboo slips with the same bad face. He looked back at Ai Mo and secretly asked Qin Bamboo Slips, "general manager Qin, is the director ill? He hasn''t finished a report all morning and hasn''t finished the first line. Otherwise, you can persuade her to go back and have a rest!"Qin Jian nodded, waved her hand and said, "go ahead and get busy. I told her that I would send the information to me and I will do it."


    "Good!"


    Qin Jian knocks on the door. When she pushes the door open, she sees Ai Mo dragging his cheek and looking at the computer in a daze.


    He asked helplessly, "do you miss him?"


    Ai Mo was stunned and lost. He looked up and saw the Qin Bamboo Slips standing in front of him. He asked differently, "it was clear that Shen Bei was here just now. You, me..."


    "Ha ha, you have a dream. Shen Bei has been out for a long time. Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk, or I''ll send you back Where does Xintong rest? "


    Ai Mo looked down at the information on hand, covered his mouth, gave a big yawn, frowned and said, "well, I''m really listless. I''ve been asleep with my eyes open. I don''t need to send it to you. I''ll do it myself... "


    Before she finished her words, she saw the graceful figure standing at the door, and her heart jumped. She knew that sometimes troubles could not be avoided.


    Isn''t this coming?

 Chapter 575

    Jingjing is wearing a skirt of little cloth. The blood red lipstick on her lips is like a vampire who has just drunk blood. She is wearing a sweet smile. Most men are afraid that it is difficult to pull it out of her.


    It can be seen that Qin Jian, who had seen all kinds of women, hated such women. She turned around to block Ai Mo''s sight and asked her, "who, how can you come in without an appointment? Aimo, ask the security to take her out. "


    But Jingjing''s smile is sweeter. She directly pushes the door in and sits in the wide sofa. She lifts her skirt and deliberately leaks out a little underpants. She looks at her two legged legs and her clothes. She flatters Qin Jian and says, "Mr. Qin, don''t do it. People just come to see Mrs. Lu. Yesterday was too tired, ha ha, but I''m not happy after the talk I can relax for a while. I have time, so I come here, ha ha... "


    Qin Jian frowned hard, turned around and rang the telephone line, "Shen Bei, call the security guard to come over and ask the woman out, and ask the front desk who doesn''t work at the door to get paid to leave."


    Jingjing laughs and shakes her head. "Mr. Qin, why don''t I break in without permission? I''m going to take you to the front desk. Little sister, ha ha Generally speaking, I went to Mrs. Lu because of Mr. Lu''s business. Well I''m pregnant


    Pooh!


    Ai Mo on the spot to listen to want to laugh, let her how to think, did not expect to be such a vulgar bridge.


    What happened during this period of time is really suitable for such a trick. Lu Jiayu is cold to her. If Xiao San wants to get on top, he forces her to get pregnant, which makes people want to laugh.


    Qin Jian was a little angry when she heard this. She was about to speak. Ai Mo stopped him. "Mr. Qin, I''ll solve my family affairs by myself. Ask the security guard to go out first. Liu Ming and two bodyguards will not come in. I think since it''s about Lu Jia''s encounter, I think it''s better for me to talk to miss Jingjing alone."


    Jingjing is still holding a smile on her face, looking at the worried expression on Qin Jian''s face, "Mr. Qin, you are such a good leader, so worried about your subordinates, I am really jealous."


    Qin Jian is very angry and will roar out, but Ai Mo continues to say, "Mr. Qin, you''d better go out first, I can solve it."


    Qin Jian didn''t believe in Ai Mo''s ability, and he knew something strange about it, but now he was worried about Ai Mo''s tiredness.


    Ai Mo took a look at him, and the words Qin Jian wanted to leave were blocked completely. He sighed and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. If you have something to tell me."


    Ai Mo nodded to him and took a drink of ice water with a cup. Then he felt sleepy a lot less. He put on his rarely worn myopia glasses and saw the crystal clearly for the first time.


    She is really beautiful, high nose, cherry lips, big eyes, if not make-up, only wearing a white shirt and jeans will appear incomparably pure, but how can not cover up the infinite charm in her eyes, can not stop the enchanting in her body.


    Now she has her body enchanting play incisively and vividly, let any man can''t escape her a few eyebrows.


    However, among many men, they are not those who only hope to be so beautiful and rush to her arms regardless of everything. Among them are Lu Jiayu, Qin Bamboo Slips, Liu Zhe, Shen Bei, etc.


    Therefore, she said, "Jingjing, I appreciate you very much. You are young, beautiful, resourceful and capable, but..." Her words suddenly changed and her tone changed at any time. She sat down on the desk, and her voice rose abruptly. She sonorously said, "women don''t have to rely on men to survive. People say that women have many ways to go back. At the worst, they can find a man to marry and ask a man to support themselves. There are a lot of such women, and 80% of them choose this way. Of course, most of them lead a good life, because they have no pursuit, so they are easy to be satisfied. Ha ha, but... "


    She stood up again and walked to Jingjing with a big smile on her face. She was full of self-confidence and said, "Lu Jiayu will never take a fancy to a woman like you. You don''t love yourself and you don''t know what you need. You just want to be rich, but you don''t know how to get it. In particular, a woman like you can''t get it I''ll be there. Even if you use extraordinary means, what you get may not be the one you think of. Finally, I will tell you that Lu Jiayu will never do anything to you, because you are not worthy of it


    "You..."


    "Me? I''m telling you the truth. You can go to anyone in the Lu family with your baby''s test sheet, but you shouldn''t come to me. You''ve got the wrong person. Let''s go! I can save some face for you before I expose your vulgar tricks, so as not to make you lose face and look too ugly. "


    Ai Mo''s self-confidence is summed up from his relationship with Lu Jiayu during this period of time. As a soldier, major Lu, as the successor of Lu''s group, general Lu, as Ai Mo''s husband, as the tent of Lu''s family, Lu Jiayu always has a kind of righteousness. He knows what he should want and what he shouldn''t want. Even if he is confused occasionally, it''s not him Yes, it must be forced by people around.


    Therefore, if the person sitting here is Du Xueman, maybe Aimo will believe that there is something between the two people, but the person in front of her is Jingjing who has a good figure but no idea. Her sour hands are the most despicable and inferior.Ai Mo smiles and says, "even if you are pregnant, I won''t care, because I won''t divorce, and Lu Jiayu won''t divorce. You can have a baby, and I will pay all your alimony conveniently, but you have to think clearly that your child''s life is ruined in your hands."


    Jingjing was shocked, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Aimo was decent and generous, full of confidence, went to the door, pulled the door open, and said to her, "go out, if you are really pregnant, find a place to give birth to the child, or go to confirm who the father of the child is, so that you won''t find your father in the future."


    "You, you, Aimo, I didn''t expect that you didn''t love Lu Jiayu. Ha ha... "


    Ai Mo didn''t say a word. Maybe he didn''t love me enough. Anyone would break out of control on this occasion today, but Ai Mo was unusually calm.


    She didn''t know why she would deal with things like this. Maybe it was because Feng Yang''s things before made her heart still have the ability to bear such things. No matter what kind of things, she knew that it was not a groundless thing. Even if she lost control and cried, who would benefit from it?


    She has lost face once and doesn''t want to lose face again.


    Marriage, ah, has become a part of her life. When she encounters problems, she loses control. That''s really not good.


    Jingjing''s footsteps are in a hurry, and her high heels are like the bell in her ears. She closes the door tightly, leans against the door and sighs.


    At this time, the phone rang. Looking at the familiar name, I just picked up the phone and heard Lu Jiayu say, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    But Aimo said, "no, I''ve already left. Go and do something!"


    Lu Jiayu was quiet for a while and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll explain it to you. I''ll be there in a minute. It''s almost done here."


    Ai Mo just smiles, "Jiayu, do we trust each other?"


    Lu Jiayu said without hesitation, "well, trust each other, but there are also injuries, so it''s necessary to explain."


    Aimo felt that it was no longer necessary. She had thought before that Lu Jiayu''s sudden change was not without reasons. She should tell herself what she had done behind her back, even if it was a hint. Why should she keep it from her?


    Killing is avoidable, but it is also called injury. Now that it has happened, is there a rift between the two people''s feelings? How will the unstable marriage and feelings come to an end this time?


    Aimo had never felt so tired. She sighed at the phone for a long time and then said, "Jiayu, I think I trust you, right? But why is the trust between you and me always so tiring? "


    Aimo didn''t want to listen to him any more and hung up.


    Don''t want to, Lu Jiayu''s voice came from the door, "because I was too careless."


    Ai Mo was stunned. He didn''t turn around to see him. He just pinched the phone in his hand. He was a little flustered.


    "Aimo, it''s very complicated. I don''t want to create a psychological burden on you. After the last accident, there has been no news from my father. I''m also worried about you, but I''m more worried about you. That''s my father. You''re my wife. I''m very angry at what he did to you, but how can I do it? Can I deny his father? I''ve always felt guilty, why the injured person is not me, but you all the time. "


    Ai Mo''s breathing suddenly tightened, covering the corners of his mouth, not letting his tears in his eyes fall down.


    Lu Jiayu came in, put down the bag in his hand, stood behind Ai Mo, stretched out his hand, hesitated for a long time, or hugged her.


    Ai Mo''s body suddenly tensed, tears flowing down his cheeks.


    "Just a word of sorry can''t solve any problem. I''ve used such an apology countless times, but in the end, I''m still hurting you and wronging you. I know I''m incompetent and I''m trying my best. This time... " After a pause, he turned Aimo''s face away and told her to look at herself, take a deep breath, wipe off the tears on her face, frown and say, "the people on dad''s side, you know, are all old people. It''s very complicated and hard for me to get rid of them, but I have to do it. I can''t do it until I dig out all the inside lines. But during this period, I can''t tell you, I''m afraid you will Worry, I''m even more afraid because you know you have to help me and put you in danger. I''m glad you''ve always trusted me. "


    Aimo finally burst into tears and rushed into his arms.


    Because of this belief, she insisted on going to the present, a little bit stronger.


    "Jiayu, I''m never afraid of harm. I just hope that our marriage will go on quietly, you know? I''ve had a failed marriage. You should know what I''m afraid of. What I''m afraid of most is that you always hide something from me. "

 Chapter 576

    Lu Jia nodded heavily and hugged her more tightly. "I know, I know, but you should also know, how I blame myself for losing our children, and you are in danger several times. Even if I am careful, the bad guys still have a chance to take advantage of it. How worried I am that you will have another accident because of me, but it''s all because of me that you will be hurt. I don''t want to see you helpless again I don''t want to


    Every time Lu Jiayu thought of her whole body shaking and the sadness of rushing into his arms, his already strong heart seemed to be directly broken. Who can understand the heartache.


    "Forgive me. This matter has come to this stage. I must tell you the whole story. Forgive me for concealing this time. For once, there will be no more sabotage between us. "


    Where can Aimo say no?


    Behind the embrace is the complete fusion of two broken hearts. Who can say that this feeling is not good?


    Separated by a glass door, Qin Jian''s figure is lonely and sour. With his brow locked, he is like a prisoner who has been sentenced to execution on a pillar. He can''t see any hope of life.


    The phone in the pocket is constantly shaking, and the message prompts to cut short one, "Mr. Qin, the operation is coming, pay attention to the schedule." He took a look at the content of the message, went straight outside, dialed the phone, and asked in a low voice, "has it been arranged to make sure it''s safe?"


    "Mr. Qin, you should know how dangerous this is. It''s not easy for us to find the right blood type match. If you miss the best time again, I''m worried..."


    Qin Jian knew what the other side didn''t say. He took a deep breath and finally took a look at Aimo''s office next door. He frowned and said, "I know. I''ll arrange it."


    He stood still in a daze. He only dropped his head and fell into silence. It was like a huge black net covering him. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    In the distance, Jing Jing, hiding in the dark, stares at the two people who are a little fuzzy with angry eyes.


    Qianying, standing behind her, cut off the cigarette in her finger and threw it on the ground. A layer of ash fell from her shining high-heeled shoes. "Jingjing, this is the end of it. You have been exposed. Let''s leave. I''ll ask Lu Yuan to arrange it for you."


    Jingjing turned around and looked at her reluctantly. She sneered coldly, "you Lu family''s affairs dragged me into the water. I agreed, but now suddenly asked me to stop. You have to ask me if I agreed. Don''t you know that I have already had an idea about Lu Jiayu. If I can''t sleep with him, how can I leave so willingly?"


    The woman snorted, and her red fingernails threw out a slap without hesitation, slapped on her white face, resounding in the open corridor.


    "You..." Jingjing gas of cover cheek, anger stare at a pair of eyes waiting for the woman in front of, but she dare not start.


    "If you dare to fight back, you can go back as I told you to."


    Jingqi''s chest fluctuates, but he can''t make any reaction.


    "Hum, go back to me. I don''t blame you for your failure. It''s Lu Jiayu who has been prepared for a long time. Next we have a long and hard fight to fight. If you want to turn over, be honest with me. This time I''ll let you go and go back abroad and wait for my news."


    Jingjing finally glared at her and left.


    The woman was hidden in the dark. At last, she glanced at the far office door and said, "wait and see!"


    In Ai Mo''s office room, Lu Jiayu holds Ai Mo like a ball. He looks down for the information in his hand and whispers about the recent events.


    Ai Mo''s heart beat violently. She couldn''t believe it was so complicated.


    "Jiayu, do you know who is behind Jingjing?"


    Lu Jiayu shook his head and said, "Dad has already said that he didn''t see the other person that day after he was abducted. He only knew that it was two people, a man and a woman. He always suspected that they were business people, but I investigated all the people who could be doubted and didn''t have any clues, so I used this method, but it was a bitter trick. Jingjing missed his horse''s feet, and Du Xueman was ahead of time Leave, two people behind are protecting the same person, I only regret not to start ahead of time


    Lu Jiayu thinks of Jingjing''s sudden coming just now. He secretly uses Du Xueman to block himself and tie things down in the shopping mall. When he comes out, he thinks that things are not right. Du Xueman won''t be so easy to talk about and ask him to change the contract. Therefore, he guesses that something happened in Aimo''s side. Fortunately, Aimo trusts him, otherwise it''s true I''ve been fooled by Jingjing. He''s done nothing recently.


    He put down the information in his hand, relieved, looked at her gratefully and said, "fortunately, you trust me."


    Aimo is very sorry but said with a smile, "I always believe you, just don''t know how long to trust, I''m also worried that one day I will believe it."


    "That''s why I came here."


    Aimo said with some chagrin, "if only I could persist for a little time, I could find out the people behind me." Ai Mo was still worried when she thought of what Lu Jiayu had just said. She didn''t expect that Lu Dinghai was taken away after the driver was taken away that day. If Lu Jiayu hadn''t come back, she and her grandmother would have been trapped in the Lu family''s manor and starved to death.Now think about it, I feel afraid. No matter what kind of revenge this person has with himself, he is too vicious.


    "Well, it''s OK. Now I''ve told the other party to let it slip, and it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to get a lot of cooperation plans from Du Xueman, ha ha..."


    Lu Jiayu asks the emperor to come into the urn and make a plan. He knows that Du Xueman and Jingjing join hands, but he plunges in and deliberately shows his coldness to Ai Mo, which makes Du Xueman relax his vigilance. He admits that some villains have taken advantage of Du Xueman and Jingjing''s careful thinking, but for Ai Mo''s safety, he can only do so.


    "Jiayu, I don''t care. I Let''s go home! "


    Ai Mo yawned with a smile. "I''m so sleepy. I talked with Xin Tong until dawn yesterday. Ha... " Speaking Kung Fu, Ai Mo is a string of yawns.


    Lu Jiayu covered her wide mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep all night. Let''s go. It''s just..." He came close to Ai Mo''s ear and blew a hot air, which made Ai Mo feel numb.


    She blushed and said with a smile, "who wants to sleep with you? I want to sleep by myself. I, um..."


    The overbearing question fell down, full of Lu Jiayu''s yearning taste, and all the worries suppressed in my heart came over without hesitation.


    Ai Mo shrank his neck and hid again and again, but he still couldn''t escape Lu Jiayu''s embrace. Lu Jiayu was a little short of breath when he was kissing. Lu Jiayu released her. "Jiayu, this is the office. Let''s go home."


    Lu Jiayu lowered his head and grinned, biting her earlobe, "well, I think of a different way, go home to try, I also bought you underwear, pink."


    Ai Mo''s smiling face followed the blooming petals, and her coy steps followed Lu Jiayu.


    When she came out, she explained Shen Bei. Looking back at Qin Bamboo Slips, the door of his office was closed. She thought she was busy with the conference papers in the afternoon. She told Shen Bei that she would take them back and make some. She would come back in time in the afternoon. She wanted to say something more. She was hugged by Lu Jiayu.


    At home, just close the door, Lu Jiayu''s kiss can''t wait to cover her, gently pull, Ai Mo''s body suddenly cool.


    Lu Jiayu, like a juggler, picks out an underwear from behind him and looks at Ai Mo blushing. Lu Jiayu pulls her to stand and helps her wear it


    Without waiting for the clothes to finish, the two hot bodies were entangled together.


    In the afternoon, Ai Mo was walking in flat shoes, and her legs trembled. Lu Jia took her as if she could run away in the blink of an eye. With a smile, she sent her to the chair in the office, gave a few instructions, and returned to her own Lu group.


    He will face a big battle.


    Ai Mo learned that Qin Jian had bought a plane ticket to go back abroad after she left, so today''s meeting can only be presided over by her.


    But I stood up with my mobile phone, and I didn''t want to see the contents of the meeting.


    Qin Yan is standing at the door with a handbag, smiling at everyone.


    His assistant came forward, spread out the information, and whispered to Ai Mo, "director AI, President Qin will take the place of President Qin to preside over the meeting."


    Ai Mo takes a deep breath and stands still. This company is Qin Jian''s company, not Qin Yan''s company. The last time he came here, Qin Jian explained that if he comes again, Ai Mo has the right to ask someone to throw Qin Jian out.


    It''s impossible to throw it out, but Aimo has the right to make the meeting impossible.


    She told Shen Bei, "tell everyone to go out. I''ll tell this gentleman something."


    She deliberately replaced this gentleman, but she did not mean that President Qin had already made her position clear.


    Shen Bei nodded, took the lead to get up, picked up the documents, and his men also retreated.


    Qin Yan has been standing at the door, and his smile is as if it was made of mud. He can''t even pinch it. Step by step, he comes in, sits down beside Ai Mo, puts down his handbag, and then says, "director AI, I''ll appoint you director AI instead of Qin group. First of all, the company will no longer employ director AI. Director AI has been transferred to the head office and promoted to the vice president of the head office. Today, he can take office. Here, I''ll take over. "


    Such a big move for promotion is good for anyone, but Aimo is not happy.


    The vice president of the head office seems to be promoted, but in fact, she has been elevated.


    She can''t do anything and has no rights in the head office, and she is isolated because it''s the Qin family''s world. What about her? It represents the Qin bamboo slips.


    This happened as soon as the Qin Bamboo Slips left. Aimo knew that something would happen again.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "I won''t go. I only listen to Mr. Qin about the promotion. I don''t know who you are, and I won''t accept the documents you give me. I''ll wait here until Mr. Qin comes back to make a decision."


    "I''m afraid not."


    "What do you mean?" Aimo asked him.


    Qin Yan also looks at him.


    Qin Bamboo Slips and Qin Yan really have some similarities, especially the cold and emotionless eyes, but Qin Yan''s eyes are even colder, which makes people feel cold all over.But he always likes to hang a very harmless smiling face, smiling all over the face, "because the Qin Bamboo Slips will not come back."

 Chapter 577

    Aimo didn''t believe it. Although she didn''t know what Qin Jian was doing in such a hurry to return to China, she also knew that Qin Jian would definitely come back. She said to Qin Yan, "I''ll call president Qin and ask him. I won''t agree with you to solve this matter unilaterally."


    Qin Yan smiles, indicating that Ai Mo is going to fight. He sits quietly, confident and calm.


    Aimo dials the phone, but assistant Zhang answers it.


    "Assistant Zhang, President Qin, why did Qin Yan come here and appoint me? Ah, what do you say, operation, when, why don''t I know?"


    Ai Mo is shocked. How long does Qin Jian have to continue the operation? And it''s too sudden. No matter how strong the man is, it''s not good for him to operate many times in such a short time. Ai Mo still wants to ask. Assistant Zhang has already said, "director AI, I can''t decide this. For your personal safety, I''d better listen to the arrangement there for the time being, especially Well, director AI, I think because of the Lu family, I believe the Qin group will not embarrass you. It''s just that life will be hard in the future. If it doesn''t work, you can resign directly! "


    "What, what''s the matter, you say Hello


    Assistant Zhang hung up before he finished.


    Ai Mo couldn''t help but sweat. When she looked at Qin Yan sitting there, she felt as if she saw a heavy cloud on her head. She felt very sad.


    "Mr. Qin, I still need to verify this matter and this document needs to be verified. I think Ask for leave to go home for the time being. "


    Ai Mo knows that she can''t make trouble for the Qin family. Assistant Zhang says so, so she can only do it. If the Qin family wants to ask her to go there, she must go there, and she doesn''t have any right to take office. It''s better to go home and find out about it.


    But Qin Yan said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I''m going to take office now. Here''s the letter of appointment of Qin bamboo slips. I believe vice president AI also remembers some contracts signed with Qin bamboo slips. If you want to dismiss the contract unilaterally, you have to face huge compensation. I don''t think vice president AI always cares about the money, but this reputation Hehe, how do you explain to the Lu family? "


    Ai Mo''s angry face turned white. She had known Qin Yan was powerful for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be so mean. Now she can''t go away, but here she can''t just let go. "OK, I''ll appoint him. Can you give me half a day? I need to hand over the work here."


    Wen Yan, Qin Yan stood up, put the document in front of her, shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m worried that vice president AI will always do something bad here to affect our cooperation. I think you''d better come with me now. Although I''ll take over, we will work in the same office of the same company in the future, please!"


    So, is it under direct custody?


    Ai Mo scolded in his heart, "asshole!"


    She turns around and stares at Qin Yan. Xi is unwilling to go outside. Someone has already packed the things she put here, but there are only two cartons. Shen Bei, who is at the back, is reluctant.


    Ai Mo turned back and asked him, "will my people follow me?"


    "Ha ha, since I''m vice president AI, I''ll follow him. Let''s go


    AI Moqi''s chest heaves and heaves, which makes Shen Bei wink. He has to go out.


    Liu Ming is stuck outside with his computer and two bodyguards. He has told Lu Jiayu for a long time, but he can''t get through the phone there. Now he just looks at Aimo and doesn''t do anything. Once he does something, it won''t come to an end. Liu Ming is also watching.


    Ai Mo said to Liu Ming, "follow me. I''m fine."


    Ai Mo didn''t look at Liu Ming much. He just looked at the computer in his hand. He thought that when he had a chance, he asked Liu Ming to find the location of the Qin bamboo slips. How could he go back, he had to face an operation. When he left, Qin Yan came. It''s not easy. Is the Qin family going to drive the Qin bamboo slips away and give all the things to Qin Yan?


    Thinking about this, I had already got on Qin Yan''s car and looked at the man who was similar to Qin bamboo slips. He was much more cruel than Qin bamboo slips.


    At Qin''s group, Aimo stands at the bottom of the building and looks up. It''s not much worse than Lu''s group''s building. It''s just that the businesses of Qin''s family are not very famous, but they are also indispensable brands in life. They make money secretly. In particular, some new projects of Qin bamboo slips have been developed, and the investment landscape in the construction site has always been very considerable. It is estimated that Qin''s group began to start with these.


    But


    Ah, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Why does the Qin family have to focus on Qin Bamboo Slips and Qin words?


    AMO couldn''t figure it out.


    Step into the elevator, watching the elevator closed, blocking the outside did not come in Liu Ming and two bodyguards.


    Qin Yan suddenly asked her, "does vice president AI have any worries? I''ll explain myself. "


    "Yes, I want to know where Mr. Qin went and why."


    Qin Yan light said, "now the Qin total only I, I am here, vice president AI what questions?"


    Ai Mo frowned and didn''t say a word. Qin Yan was always gloomy. He looked miserable, depressed and gloomy. He was just like a person who couldn''t get sunshine after growing up in a dark environment. Such a person must stay away from him.When the elevator opened, the office on the top floor arrived. There were only two offices in such a big place, and the rest were rest areas. In the past, when Ai Mo came here, she could see Qin Jian sitting in that seat looking down at the documents, but now she only saw the documents and the furnishings in the open position. The style of the people sitting on it had changed for a long time.


    She didn''t remember sitting in her seat, walking around the wide table, standing by the window and looking at the scenery downstairs.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    How many people want to climb up, but are they really happy when they get to this seat?


    She looked back at Qin Yan who looked down at the documents, and then thought about Qin Bamboo Slips, a little trance.


    It happened so fast that she didn''t come back to herself.


    After spending a lot of time, Qin Jian put a pile of documents on his desk. Two of them knocked on the desk to remind Ai Mo, "I don''t remember to use it, but I have to see a report tomorrow morning. AI can always get off work."


    Isn''t that bullshit? I have to read the report after work tomorrow. It''s a clear call for her to work overtime.


    She didn''t feel angry and looked at him. She hated him more and more. She didn''t speak. She just said that the document was something she had done before. It was just half done and then it was cut off by the Qin bamboo slips. Because the accounts were not clear, there were many things that the other party didn''t explain clearly when they cooperated with each other. The Qin Bamboo Slips worried that the other party was cheating for funds and projects Cheat group, did not expect, even here to restart.


    Qin Yan added, "I believe in the ability of vice president AI."


    Aimo sneered and merged the documents with a slap, "I don''t have the ability. I can''t pick up this project. You''d better find someone! I can''t. I''ll be fired. "


    If you can''t leave by yourself, you''ll fire me. Aimo didn''t say that he didn''t want to stay, but he made it very clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, do well and you will succeed. "


    Qin Yan confessed that he left with his bag.


    Just open the door, elevator big open, Lu Jiayu came over.


    Aimo raised a little spirit and stood up. Lu Jiayu turned to look at her, nodded to her, turned to Qin Yan and said, "happy cooperation in the future." He reached out and shook hands with Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan smiles and looks Lu Jiayu up and down. Without saying a word, he enters the elevator and leaves.


    Ai Mo was curious about Lu Jiayu''s action just now. He went over and asked nervously, "Jiayu, what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me, when you get home."


    Lu Jiayu has been really busy recently. He has lost a lot of weight.


    At home, Aimo insists on her cooking, and Lu Jiayu copies a dish.


    Several people sat down around the table. Lu Jiayu drank the chewing gum soup and then said, "Qin bamboo slips are undergoing surgery, but I haven''t found out exactly where and what the surgery is. Liu Ming doesn''t have any clues. I think it''s not easy. But now the Qin family has handed over all the things to Qin Yan. No matter whether anyone is willing to accept them or not, they have entered here. "


    "But Jiayu, Qin Bamboo Slips all these years of hard work to Qin Yan? " Ai Mo is angry. This fact is too unfair. It''s all my son. How does the Qin family feel that they owe Qin Yan? How sad is the Qin bamboo slips? Isn''t it that they directly sentenced him to death?


    Lu Jiayu nodded and took a few mouthfuls of food before he felt something in his stomach. He also had the strength to speak. "I''ll check. Don''t worry."


    How can Aimo not worry?


    Lu Jiayu didn''t know much about it. What Liu Ming meant was that before Qin Bamboo Slips left, they had been prepared there. They didn''t want to let things out too much, so it was really difficult to find out.


    After dinner, Lu Jiayu comes back from his study after a while. After taking a bath, he pushes the door and comes in. He sees Aimo lying on the bed and sending messages by phone.


    He didn''t pay attention to see it. He just heard that Ai Mo''s mobile phone was ringing all the time. When he saw each other''s name on the bed, he was in a trance. Ai Mo was contacting Lu Yuan?


    He didn''t care, casually asked, "Lu Yuan, there is a good relationship with you?"


    AI MOHEN gave a sound, sent the last message, put the phone lock screen on the cabinet next to him, turned and drilled into Lu Jiayu''s arms, "I just asked about his mother. I didn''t help her before."


    Lu Jiayu bowed his head to kiss her forehead, nodded and said, "people live well abroad. It''s good to ask. Go to sleep. It''s very late."


    Aimo closed his eyes and was as obedient as a doll.


    Lu Jiayu reaches for her hand and turns off the lamp switch. With a snap, she turns to hold her in her arms, turns around and covers the quilt, and Aimo sticks to his arms again.


    recently, the two people are on and off, and finally calm down. They both cherish the present situation, so


    Lu Jiayu''s hand began to be dishonest.


    Aimo was very sleepy after a busy day. When she closed her eyes, she began to dream. In her dream, two wet kisses fell on her forehead, nose and lips. She whined. Then she opened her eyes and saw Lu Jiayu''s bright eyes looking down at her.She said with a sweet smile, "Jiayu, I dreamt that, um..."

 Chapter 578

    In the middle of the night, when the clock on the wall clock pointed to 1.5, Lu Jiayu stood up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Ai Mo still holds him and doesn''t want him to separate himself.


    Lu Jiayu took a rest and picked her up. They went to the bathroom and sat in the basin. Lu Jiayu took a towel and rubbed her back bit by bit. Aimo was already sleepy. She felt that a pair of gentle hands in her dream had scrubbed her clean and wrapped her in her arms.


    In the morning, Aimo opens his eyes to see the strong man''s body around him. His face turns red with a smile and he goes greedily to his arms. Lu Jiayu wakes up by her, turns over and hugs her tightly. He lowers his head and kisses her heavily.


    Ai Mo struggled, covered his mouth and hummed, "I didn''t brush my teeth, dirty!"


    Lu Jiayu said with a smile, "I don''t dislike it. Do you dislike me? Then I''ll brush my teeth. "


    Aimo smiles and shakes his head, grabs him and doesn''t ask him to move. Lu Jiayu''s kiss continued downward, but he didn''t want to. The noisy telephone ring sound came, and Lu Jiayu was very helpless.


    Ai Mo turned around and picked up the phone, looked at it and said curiously, "who, strange number?"


    Lu Jiayu nodded, then lay down beside her, holding her, intending to continue to sleep, and Aimo wanted to go out to pick up. Unfortunately, Lu Jiayu held her tightly, so she had to pick up. When she answered the phone, she heard the roar from the other end of the phone, "vice President AI, where did you put the report I need? The document didn''t move at all. Is that how you work?"


    Ai Mo was stunned for a long time. Qin Yan''s tone was too frightening.


    Lu Jiayu instantly opened his eyes and yelled at the phone, "you speak politely. Vice president AI is also my wife. She is the wife of little President Lu of Lu''s group. Who are you?"


    Ai Mo still wants to get angry. He laughs when Lu Jiayu suddenly talks like this. Lu Jiayu is so cute when he gets angry occasionally.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m on the phone with Mr. AI. Mr. Lu really doesn''t know the difference between public and private


    Lu Jiayu sneered, "yes, people from all walks of life in the company are now yelling about work to my wife''s private phone. You should know that it''s not time to go to work. If you want to find someone, you have to find a legitimate reason. You know what you give yourself. Qin Yan, I don''t care who you are. At least you don''t have the right to talk to others at home and outside, What''s more, Aimo is an employee of Qin bamboo slips. Now you are in charge, not in full power. You need to be clear. "


    Without hesitation, Lu Jiayu hangs up the phone and holds Ai Mo back to lie down, but Ai Mo has covered his stomach with laughter.


    Lu Jia really couldn''t sleep when she met her. She turned over and held her down and said in a low voice, "do you want any more?"


    Ai Mo covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Jiayu, you were just like a child who had done something wrong and was caught by someone. Hahaha..."


    Well, no one is happy to be disturbed. This woman can still laugh.


    When Lu Jia meets her successfully, she picks her eyebrows.


    Ai Mo bit his thin lip and hummed, "Jiayu, you are so bad."


    It''s terrible.


    When she arrived at the company at the right time, Lu Jiayu took her to the door of the company and told her to have lunch together at noon. She left a morning kiss before she turned and left.


    Before leaving, Lu Jiayu said that he would accept a business from the company today and cut off all the capital of Du Xueman. In this way, the Lu family will no longer have the shares of Du family. Du Xueman is trying to get involved in something and has no chance. As for Jingjing who is missing now, he is still looking for her. It is said that people have gone abroad, Liu Ming is still tracking her, and her baby is still in her stomach Lu Jiayu shook his head and finally gave a kiss to Aimo, saying, "it''s not mine anyway. If you sleep my people, you want me to sleep others, but I don''t want to."


    Ai Mo angrily pinched him, gave him a tea egg and drank all the milk.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Aimo was still thinking about what happened in the morning just now, and his eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yan pats the information on the desktop, with a gloomy face, like a rainy day.


    Aimo was stunned for a moment before he regained his mind. He grasped the information in his hand and looked down. It was the same one before, "Mr. Qin, I said I can''t take this project down. The other party is a bag company and has a lot of debt..."


    Ai Mo seems to understand that the company he worked for before is just like this. If Qin Jian didn''t pull a lot of projects later, I''m afraid he is still losing money, because that company is only Qin Jian''s own company, which is specially used for circulating capital, so Is this Qin Yan''s company now?


    Qin Yan looks at Ai Mo''s desire to talk and stop, and laughs clearly. He doesn''t say anything, but only says, "you''ve done this kind of thing more than once. You should be very handy. I''m not in a hurry to do it in three days."


    There are not many things. It''s more than enough in three days. It seems that he is really not in a hurry.


    But


    Aimo knows that it''s hard to get rid of the smell of fish.


    Just like at the beginning, she was forced to sign an unequal labor contract because she had inadvertently fallen in love with Qin bamboo slips. Now Qin Yan also uses this move to keep herself in the company, which is hateful.She looked at the documents and Qin Yan. She didn''t say anything. She just combined the documents and nodded, "I''ll try my best."


    Qin Yan said, "you can take it as if you didn''t see it, but if something goes wrong, I''ll put all the responsibility on you. You can do as you like! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ai Mo was so angry that he scolded him for being mean, but he just looked down at the table and was upset.


    When I met Lu Jiayu at noon, she mentioned it. Lu Jiayu stopped her hand in the air and took it back for a long time. She asked, "that''s why you stayed in Qin Bamboo Slips company?"


    Ai Mo nodded, and the only people who knew about the things left in Qin Jian company were her and Qin Jian.


    Lu Jiayu always thought that Ai Mo had some thoughts on Qin Bamboo Slips, but she didn''t expect that because of this, a lump in her heart disappeared like this. But Lu Jiayu thought that according to Ai Mo''s kind and silly character, I''m afraid that even if Qin Yan avoided this thing, she didn''t know how many things were waiting for her, It''s better to jump out of the mud.


    "Aimo, my company has a lot of people. I know... " Without waiting for Aimo to express his opinion, he quickly explained, "I can employ you to transfer you from there. The money will be settled through the company. No one will see anything, but I need your consent."


    It''s like headhunting companies are digging people everywhere by employing them. It''s a regular business process, and Lu Jiayu will also bear all the risks and funds of the employed personnel. This is undoubtedly a good method.


    But Aimo hesitated.


    Lu Jiayu knew what her hesitation was, and the things on the side of Qin bamboo slips were still half understood. Aimo also wanted to do a little.


    Lu Jiayu said, "you are so concerned about my good friend. Are you not afraid that my husband is jealous?"


    It seems like a joke, but it''s also the truth of Lu Jiayu.


    Aimo pursed the corners of his lips and bowed his head.


    Lu Jiayu said, "now you don''t need to think about things at home. Dad is no longer involved in our affairs. You just work and live at home. If you want to open a company, I can help you. If you want to do anything, I can support you. The condition is that you must be safe."


    Lu Jiayu said that Ai Mo''s face was burning. She was not as careful as Lu Jiayu. She put a few pieces of meat in front of Lu Jiayu and said with a smile, "Jiayu, I know, I understand. In fact, what you said is very good, but..."


    Lu Jiayu just slightly pursed her thin lips and put them down, which made her feel less at dinner.


    Aimo quickly explained, "I''m just not reconciled. You know I don''t like to give up halfway. Qin Bamboo Slips help me a lot. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    No!


    How can we not think about it?


    But Lu Jiayu didn''t say anything. He just frowned and said, "you can do it by yourself."


    Landscape said that, Ai Mo knew that Lu Jiayu was still upset, and he was worried that Ai Mo''s psychology could not put down the Qin bamboo slips.


    But in fact


    What Aimo can''t let go of is Qin Jian''s safety. She thinks that no matter where Qin Jian goes or for whom, she won''t give up the company. When she was in the company, Qin Jian didn''t help her. She can''t turn around and ignore it for her own safety.


    "Jiayu, give me some time, will you?"


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t mean how mean he is, let alone how jealous he is. For such a long time, because of the small friction and misunderstanding between Ai Mo and Qin Bamboo Slips, if Lu Jiayu was really jealous, he would have been divorced. Why wait until now? He is really worried about Ai Mo''s accident.


    The Qin group is a big dye vat full of danger.


    "Aimo, I''m just worried about you."


    Seeing that Lu Jiayu was finally relieved, Ai Mo said clearly, "I know. I''ll be careful. I''ll take Liu Ming and the statement with me. If you don''t worry, you can follow me."


    Lu Jiayu chuckled, "I want to, but I don''t have time, ah..."


    Ai Mo smiles and gives him a bowl of soup.


    Lu Jiayu pinches her cheek, squints and dotes on her face.


    The woman sitting several seats apart, wearing big black sunglasses and a big red dress, was wearing a thick red cape in such a hot summer, which seemed out of place.


    There were only two portions of rice and a bowl of clear soup in front of her, but she didn''t move a mouthful.


    When Aimo and Lu Jiayu want to leave with them, she takes off her sunglasses, breathes a sigh of relief, and quickly turns over the phone. After connecting, she says to the person on the phone, "when I arrive, I come back. The child has been knocked out. Yes, you can arrange this for me I beg your pardon? I don''t care. When I come back, I have to do it. Ha ha, you still say me, your purpose is simple. Isn''t Aimo what you like? Just right. I''m after Lu Jiayu. We get what we need, huh

 Chapter 579

    On the way back, Ai Mo felt a stomachache and pulled over to find the bathroom for a long time. The driver also said that he wanted to go directly to the hospital. Ai Mo said with a smile that he just ate too much and didn''t need to enroll students.


    But who would have thought that when he got to the bathroom, Aimo didn''t make it.


    He felt as soft as noodles all over his body. He reluctantly walked out with the help of the wall. His face was sallow. The person who had just gone in was already like this.


    The driver''s face was very blue, so he carried her on his back and left.


    Ai Mo repeatedly told the driver not to tell Lu Jiayu about it. Lu Jiayu is now in the head office for a meeting. Today is a very important bidding meeting. He can''t delay his business. Moreover, he has to meet again in two days. Lu Jiayu has no time to rest recently. It''s just a small problem. Ai Mo explained for a long time, and finally saw the driver nodding his head, so he agreed to go to the doctor Take a look at the courtyard.


    Not long after I arrived at the hospital, I didn''t have time to get it back. Ai Mo received Qin Yan''s call to go back to the meeting.


    Aimo kept on going back, and now he felt less uncomfortable. After taking painkillers, he had a sleep on the way back. When he opened his eyes, he applied to get up. When he got off the bus, he still joked with the driver, "I''m a little slower now. I don''t want to talk to the driver about my business, you know?"


    The driver nodded and agreed, looking at Ai Mo entering the company building, and then left at ease.


    When she got to the company, Aimo still felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, her stomach didn''t hurt so much. She reluctantly held a meeting and came out. Knowing that the driver would still be in traffic jam, she took a taxi to the hospital by herself. She didn''t pay attention to the result, so she got on the car and went straight home.


    Lu Jiayu hasn''t come back yet. She has prepared the food and waited for her. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Jiayu got home. Seeing that he was happy, Aimo guessed that things should go well today.


    Lu Jiayu hugs her, kisses her and smiles like a flower. "Lu''s group is now the property of Lu''s family. Except for some small shares, Lu''s group is very quiet now."


    Lu Jiayu said this important thing lightly. The process was very hard, but the result was only one sentence, which was not enough. Ai Mo finally waited for the silence of the Lu family.


    But she was still worried about Lu Dinghai.


    Lu Jiayu said, "Dad, there is no real power now. Many people have been transferred to me. It''s possible that I want to intervene now. I''ll wait for your news, and then I''ll hire you to my subsidiary."


    Aimo nodded heavily, squinted and agreed.


    At night, Ai Mo was upset by the man''s stomach. He didn''t want to delay Lu Jiayu''s sleep, so he took a painkiller and fell asleep.


    I thought that this stomachache problem would pass when I put up with it. Unexpectedly, it hurt her for three days in a row.


    On the night when Lu Jiayu went to the army, Aimo couldn''t bear to go to the hospital where she had been examined before. At this time, she remembered to take out the test list. At that time, her face turned white.


    Aimo can''t believe it. This test list is his own.


    The name is right, the age is right, the gender is right, but what''s written in it is really your physical condition?


    Sitting in front of the doctor, Aimo''s body trembled.


    The doctor took the list one by one and told her that the final result was that her chance of pregnancy was slim. The stomachache is not caused by eating fast, but by finding a lump. The contents of the second part of the lump make her body worse than before. As for the result, her mood has been affected all the time and she didn''t have a good rest at the beginning of the accident.


    Aimo repents, but now that it''s over, she can only accept it.


    The last treatment that the doctor gave me was to wait and see. If she could not have surgery, she would not have surgery. After all, she is so weak that if she had surgery again, it would be very difficult for her to recover.


    After listening to her hair for a while, Aimo''s head ached. She didn''t know how she got out of the hospital. She just felt cold all over. Even if the sun outside was hot and people were sweating, she still couldn''t feel any warmth.


    It was like a bolt from the blue.


    Lu Jiayu likes children, and she also likes children. Even her mother-in-law now says that she will find a way to help her take care of her children in person, but who would have thought that the chance of pregnancy affected by this lump in her body is slim.


    She looked up at the sun that had gradually set, and the people''s eyes hurt when the roadside lights were dim.


    It took her a long time to reach for a taxi and walk home.


    Sitting on the sofa, Aimo hid in the dark darkness, drooping his head and wiping his tears silently.


    No one wants to see this result. Why is it her?


    Aimo asked herself that she had never done anything wrong to others. No matter how bad she used to be, she could forgive her. She always treated everyone around her with a trace of kindness. Why did she get such a result now?


    Why was she suddenly deprived of her right to be a mother?


    The more she thought about it, the more powerless she felt. She covered her mouth and cried.


    Late at night.


    Lu Jia met Di fan''s Ping''an message and sent it, with a black self portrait. Her face was smiling, and her eyes were full of tenderness to AI mo.Aimo held the phone crying, the whole night immersed in such a sad mood.


    The next morning, she wanted to ask for leave and not go to the company. Her mother''s plan was to hide the matter. However, Qin Yan actually came to pick it up in person and stopped the car at her door.


    Ai Mo atmosphere but can''t do anything, had to harden the scalp in the past.


    Although there is no effect on her stomach now, when she thinks of the extra lump growing in her body, she is decadent. She makes mistakes in her work and distracts herself from the meeting. When she talks with her clients, she will burst into tears when she thinks about it.


    Qin Yan found her wrong, and finally took the initiative to ask before work.


    He said that the documents in his hand slapped on the table, frowned and looked at her helplessly, "Vice President AI, if you really think that this kind of work attitude can make you leave here smoothly, then you are very wrong. I Qin Yan is not a person who will retreat in the face of difficulties, and your work attitude determines that you can only make trouble for me. I will not dismiss you, but I will do better Using the contract you signed before to threaten you is my first and last piece of advice to you. "


    Aimo was not in the mood to fight with him. He took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know. I just don''t feel well recently. I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    "That would be best." Qin Yan took a last look at her, got up and walked to the door. When he turned to look at her again, he suspected that Aimo had been good these two days. Why did it happen suddenly? Was it because Lu Jiayu went to the army to carry out the task? But in the past, Ai Mo was not like this, and she also believed that Ai Mo would not affect her business because of her family''s private affairs.


    But even if so suspicious, Qin Yan did not ask the reason, only whispered, "I don''t know the situation of Qin Bamboo Slips, even if you want to doubt me, it doesn''t help."


    Ai Mo was stiff and in a trance for a while. He nodded and said, "I know. I just said that I''m not in good health. Qin doesn''t have to worry. I''ll recover tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. I, I''ll take you back! "


    The drivers are all in the company recently. Aimo also said that it''s OK here. If necessary, he will call. Qin Yan picked up Aimo in the morning. Now it''s very late. It''s not safe to go home. Qin Yan is also out of concern.


    Aimo didn''t think so. Even though she was extremely vulnerable, she didn''t lose her mind. She immediately refused Qin Yan, "I can go back myself. I''ll ask my driver to come and pick me up. Mr. Qin, let''s go first!"


    She watched Qin Yan leave, breathed, and continued to lie on the table, pondering over her physical condition.


    Now Lu Jiayu is the key. He didn''t accept the company for long. There are not many people in the whole company who are really Lu Jiayu. Lu Jiayu is not very proficient in many moon dances. He has to work with the company and return to the army to carry out tasks. He is already very busy. Aimo can''t affect Lu Jiayu because of his own small matter.


    And now her purpose here is to help the Qin Bamboo recover some things, can''t you say that she really useless directly left?


    She Ai Mo has always known that she is not a very strong person, but she is not such a weak person. How can she shrink back from this small setback?


    Children need to have good health management, things need to be done, and family members need to take care of them.


    She can''t fall.


    She took a breath and gently pried a stone in her heart to open a gap. It seemed that she could see the dawn of all things better. She was determined to keep it a secret and slowly accept treatment, waiting for the stability of Lu Jiayu and the return of Qin bamboo slips.


    So firm, she took the first insurance, hurt the driver''s phone, mixed spirit out of the Qin group building.


    At home, she cleans up the room and prepares for breakfast tomorrow. By the way, she sends a message to Lu Jiayu, calls her grandmother in the countryside, and talks to Liu Xintong for a while. She has been lying in bed for more than ten o''clock in the evening before pressing the alarm clock to go to bed. The phone rings.


    She is a little confused to pick up, look at the number to know, is Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan? It''s so late. What''s the matter? Oh, I almost forgot that it''s morning there. How are you doing abroad? "


    After Lu Yuan left, he kept in touch with Ai Mo all the time, but Ai Mo asked most about Lu Yuan''s mother. It was Lu Yuan''s mother who chatted with Ai Mo occasionally. Lu Yuan just provided a mobile phone for two people to chat with. "


    Today, she asked curiously, "is Auntie up? Why don''t Auntie buy a foreign phone and get a card? So we can get in touch with each other at ordinary times. "


    Li Yuan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, my mother is stubborn. She can''t handle a lot of things well. She used to sleep on the phone she bought before. Now it''s the same with mine. My mother has gone out for exercise. I''m looking for you for something. I didn''t disturb you, right?"


    Ai Mo is small, "have no, I haven''t slept, just lie down, have a thing to say, I certainly help." Lu Yuan didn''t help much when she was there. Although he didn''t help much, at least he told her to save the humiliation of Lu Dinghai last time. Therefore, Aimo''s impression of Lu Yuan is really good.Lu Yuan laughs again, gnawing at the apple and says, "I want to go back in a few days, but I know that my brother is not here, so I want to live with him. You know, I have no bottom to fight in foreign countries, and this time I go back for a project of my company. I don''t want to ask her teacher to worry about me and my mother I''m not doing well in this period of time. I''m sure I''ll tell you what to do. "

 Chapter 580

    Lu Yuan set up a small company abroad. She did a good job with the money Lu Dinghai gave her. It''s just that her clients are all domestic, so they often come back. But I didn''t expect to contact Aimo directly this time. I had been in touch with Lu Jiayu before.


    As a sister-in-law, Ai Mo is naturally a good host. His family is big enough, so he agrees happily.


    "Yes, come here, one day? I''ll pick you up. There''s enough room at home. Will my aunt come here? "


    "No, my mother''s life here is very good. She doesn''t want to move. I just want to tell you about it. You can have a good rest!"


    Aimo said good night and went to bed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan arrived at noon the next day. Ai Mo was killed by surprise. Before dinner, he rushed to the airport.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s too fast. You didn''t hang up yesterday and buy a plane ticket, did you?"


    Lu Yuan shakes his head with a smile, reaches out his hand and suddenly hugs AI mo.


    Ai Mo startled, put a face, unnaturally free from his arms.


    Lu Yuan said with a smile, "look at me. I''ve been abroad for a long time and I''m used to the habit there. Hey, don''t mind my sister-in-law. This is a greeting from foreigners."


    Aimo also laughed and said awkwardly, "in fact, I''ve been abroad for a long time. I just didn''t expect that I''d forgotten the rules there soon after I came back. It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you home first. I have to work in the afternoon. The company has a meeting to hold."


    "Oh, I''ll go by myself, sister-in-law. Just take me to the bus station in the city. I''m used to it."


    Ai Mo didn''t delay either. After putting Lu Yuan down, he gave him the key to his home and rushed to the company nonstop.


    When she got to the office, she remembered to tell Lu Jiayu about it. Before the text message was edited, she was called by Qin Yan.


    The meeting didn''t end until after work in the evening. Aimo bought vegetables in the market and went home. She didn''t want to. Lu Yuan had already cooked the food. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the smell of the food.


    Ai Mo was very surprised. If he didn''t know that Lu Jiayu was still in the army, he really thought it was Lu Jiayu who came back.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re so good. I didn''t expect you to be so good." Aimo was satisfied with his food and his eyes narrowed together.


    Lu Yuan insists that Ai Mo wants to drink with him. Ai Mo shirks several times and is invited to have a drink. This is really strong. Ai Mo can''t open his eyes after a drink.


    After drunk, Aimo''s cheeks were flushed, his eyes barely opened, and his body exuded a cheerful atmosphere.


    Lu Yuan is very sober, holding a glass and looking at Ai Mo with a smile, talking about what he saw abroad. Ai Mo is always happy to listen, knowing that he is drunk, but he still insists on it.


    Don''t want to, Ai Mo drinks a cup again, whole person lie on the table motionless.


    Lu Yuan also put down his glass and looked at him with his seat back. He was a little distracted.


    After a long time, he got up and went to Ai Mo, smelled the smell of Ai Mo, and said with a smile and shaking his head, "sister-in-law, you are so kind, I really hate to hurt you, but you should know that Lu Yuan has endured for more than 20 years. If I can''t seize the opportunity now, I really don''t know how many things I will miss. In the past, it was mostly Lu family''s industry and Lu Group''s identity that appeared in front of us. And now? Now I think I should miss more is how good a woman you are. Ha ha Let me help you to go in and have a rest


    Aimo grunted, blushing and shaking her head to look at him, but her glasses couldn''t open. She only saw a black figure. Confused, she thought she was seeing Lu Jiayu. She laughed at the figure and didn''t struggle any more.


    Lu Yuan wrapped her tightly, breathed on both faces, held her up and looked down at her. Her eyelashes were curly, her skin was white and tender, her hair was black, and her hair was simple. Even though she was dressed simply, Aimo''s body always exuded an attractive smell.


    Lu Yuan''s pace is very slow, one step at a time. As he walked, he said, "sister-in-law, the first time I saw you, I knew that you didn''t support those vulgar women. You are self-reliance, but you are not the kind of woman who likes to be competitive. You are very kind and delicate. I was thinking at that time. I don''t know how my brother found you such a good woman. I think, Lu family It''s really me to have a woman like you. We LU''s husband and wife didn''t expect that my brother didn''t cherish you, and my father didn''t like you. In fact, ha ha, my father was stupid. No matter what happened in those years, he was used by others. It was because he had no brain, but he couldn''t hurt you again and again. Sister in law, after hearing about your abortion, I am more sad than you. My heart will break when I think of you


    Lu Yuan looked down at the sleeping man in his arms. His cold heart melted and his eyes softened.


    His family didn''t know, but Lu Yuan himself knew what kind of cruel man he was, and what kind of cold he was. When he saw Aimo, he began to be unnatural and gentle. He was especially surprised by the change.


    He took a deep breath, pushed the door of Ai Mo''s room open and stood at the door. He didn''t remember to go in. He just looked at the wedding photos of Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu on the wall, sneered, shook his head and said, "you''re really not suitable. My brother doesn''t deserve you, but you foolishly think you don''t deserve my brother. In fact, you deserve better care. I think Qin bamboo slips are very suitable for you, But Qin Jian is a short-lived ghost. Otherwise, I should help him and take you away from my brother. "Lu Yuan talked about it for a long time. He felt that his arms could not hold him. Ah Le put her on the bed.


    Gently cover the quilt, he tilted body also follow to lie down, but he did not move. The bed was very soft. The two of them were closer to each other, and their breath was closer. His nose rubbed against Ai Mo''s big cheek. It was crisp and numb, but his thin lips refused to fall down.


    "Sister in law, what should I do with you?"


    In his sleep, Aimo felt that his cheek was itchy. He waved and turned his back to him.


    Lu Yuan, however, laughs and allows her to roll around like a coquettish. After watching for a long time, he gasps and releases her.


    Closing the door, Lu Yuan took a deep breath several times and shook his head. "Sister in law, you won''t be with my brother. I don''t agree."


    When he walked out of the room, he had a dining room downstairs, sitting in the place where Lu Jiayu usually liked to sit, holding the wine glass that Lu Jiayu liked to use, looking at the direction where Aimo was sitting before, he said with a smile, "brother, I used to be your shadow, I didn''t know how tired it was to be a person''s shadow, but now, I think it''s good to be your shadow, ha ha..." He raised his glass to Aimo''s seat just now, drank the last bit of red wine, put down his glass for the first time and laughed.


    The next day.


    Aimo went to the company with headache and stomachache, lying on the table, sweating all over. The doctor didn''t tell her that she couldn''t drink, and really didn''t understand how she got drunk after drinking so little. She didn''t remember anything.


    Fortunately, there was only Lu Yuan in my family at that time. It would be too ugly to be socialized outside.


    She looked down at the information and counted the time. After time, she could take the medicine. She couldn''t bear the stomachache, but now there was a meeting, so she couldn''t ask for leave.


    Qin Yan asked people to send a lot of information again. She felt headache at a glance. She didn''t move and drank warm water.


    Qin Yan suddenly pushed the door in, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Aimo looked up blankly and waved to him, "it''s OK. I had drunk too much yesterday. I''ll have a rest for a while. You need information, right? This is done. Have a look!"


    Qin Yan didn''t answer. He looked down at her with no expression on his face. After a while, he said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Aimo shakes her head. She goes to the hospital and shows up. Now she is only annoyed that she doesn''t pay much attention to it, but she can insist on it. She just says, "I''ll take the medicine later. I can survive. I always go to the hospital and ask the doctor to do something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you go to see a doctor when you get sick? Why are you like Qin bamboo slips? "


    Ah!


    Qin bamboo slips are really like this, but Ai Mo can''t help it. Ai Mo shakes his head and says, "I don''t need to go. I have a small problem. Mr. Qin should go out. Please close the door. I can''t stand the cold air conditioner outside."


    Ai Mo didn''t say that Qin Yan hadn''t noticed that the air conditioner in this room was turned off. Who could bear it? He turned to open the window. Suddenly, he thought that Ai Mo was not a physiological period, so he stopped. Now he took the warm water and handed it to her, saying, "I''ll take you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Tell me to ask for leave? "


    Aimo doesn''t want to ask for leave. She has been following this project for a long time. Before Qin Jian, she couldn''t help taking part in it.


    Qin Yan didn''t expect to see her careful thinking and said directly, "I also attach great importance to this project, but it doesn''t mean I can directly take everything from the Qin bamboo slips. I''m here just to replace, not to replace. You don''t have to guard me against everything. What''s more, I don''t know the current situation of the Qin bamboo slips. You blame me for hating me, which has nothing to do with work."


    Ai Mo didn''t hate him, but his position was different. Qin Yan''s saying that made Ai Mo a little unnatural.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shen Beiyan said, "I''ll send it to you and send it home. You really don''t believe me. I can connect the video to you. "


    Speaking of this, Aimo is really a little unkind when he insists on it.


    At this time, the alarm clock rang, Ai Mo turned off the alarm clock, threw a few pieces in his mouth, took the medicine and said, "in fact, I''m really OK, it''s just a small problem."


    Qin Yan stared at her face for a long time, frowned and insisted, "I''ll take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll come back in the afternoon. "


    Qin Yan didn''t say a word. He turned around and went out first. He told his assistant what he had done and then looked back at Ai Mo packing.


    When Aimo comes out, she suddenly feels that the temperature outside is the same as that in her office room. Everyone is so hot that she feels uncomfortable. Is the air conditioner broken.


    When she got out of the building, she heard the doorman yell, "turn on the air conditioner, turn it on, it''s hot, turn it on!"


    Ai Mo''s heart leaps and takes a look at Qin Yan. Unexpectedly, he is so delicate.


    Qin Yan drives the car in person. After watching her like the seat belt, she starts the car.


    Along the way, two people have been speechless.


    When he got to the place, Aimo jumped out of the car. At the moment, he just felt that he didn''t sleep well and needed sleep, but his stomach didn''t hurt so much. He turned to thank Qin Yan, who didn''t want to drive away.She was watching the car go away curiously and muttered, "weirdo!"


    "Sister in law?"


    Aimo turns his head and sees Lu Yuan come out of the house with a bag in his hand. The bag is a little familiar. It seems that the gift that Lu Jiayu bought for Li Jingjing''s underwear was asked by Li Jingjing. Lu Jiayu bought a lot of things to coax her into buying. Later, when the matter was solved, Lu Jiayu pushed all the things away, but the bags were left at home She packed up and stacked it in the cupboard in the next room.


    How did Lu Yuan find it?

 Chapter 581

    Aimo was just curious when the phone rang.


    Looking down, it was Lu Jiayu.


    When she answers the phone, Lu Yuan walks past her and waves her hand.


    Ai Mo took his eyes back and called Lu Jiayu with a sweet voice, "Jiayu, I thought you were too busy to get in touch."


    "Well, I''m busy. I know you''ll send me a message. Did you say Lu Yuan came? At home? " Lu Jiayu is gnawing at the cucumber, creaking. Xiao Hei, who is eavesdropping behind him, smiles. Lu Jiayu looks back at him, kicks out, and Xiao Hei jumps away.


    Lu Jiayu took another bite of the cucumber in his hand and continued, "I know about this. I''m worried about you. Isn''t it inconvenient to live at home?"


    Ai Mo shook his head. "It''s not. It''s nothing. I found something strange just now. Jiayu, maybe I think too much. But you say, Lu Yuan also knows English. I picked up the bag that you bought for Jingjing last time, but Lu Yuan just went out with that bag. En Or maybe it''s underwear for girls? "


    Lu Jiayu thought of that incident, which really made him sick for a long time. Jingjingfei asked him to buy underwear, and told him about the model and color. He had to buy it for business. Later, his assistant bought it in the past, but he took a look at it. After all, that brand of underwear is very expensive.


    He was also curious about whether to buy one for Aimo. He proposed to have a look at the style Everyone will blush after seeing it. Lu Jiayu thought at that time that he would do it right away and never have anything to do with Jingjing again.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t so serious. Lu Jiayu forgot about it afterwards. Now Aimo thinks it''s strange to mention it. But he thinks that Lu Yuan has never had a girlfriend. He''s also curious. Lu Yuan hasn''t heard that he has a girlfriend since he came back, and the big man is walking around with his underwear bag. It''s really


    "Well, Aimo, don''t get me wrong about underwear, but Lu Yuan Why don''t I have someone look it up? "


    Aimo smiles and her cheeks turn red. The underwear of that style is very sexy and the fabric is very few. She knows what Lu Jiayu is in trouble for and says with a smile, "Jiayu, don''t think about it, ha ha..."


    Lu Jiayu also laughed with him, "I''m afraid you think more, but that style, cough, I think it''s good for you to wear that style in the future. It''s really good, cough..."


    With that, Lu Jia had another bite of cucumber.


    Aimo laughed and covered his face on the bed, blushing.


    Lu Jiayu also listened to her laughter and turned his mouth to the end of his ear. When Ai Mo''s laughter passed, he said, "Ai Mo, I''ll ask Liu Ming to check on Lu Yuan. Don''t worry. I can''t do it. I''ll ask him to stay in a hotel."


    Ai Mo quickly refused, "don''t, I don''t mean that. I just feel curious. Don''t mess around. Lu Yuan is a good boy. Now he has his own company abroad. Isn''t it very good?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say, isn''t it good? He gave all the money he could move to Lu Yuan''s mother and son. Now there are some problems in the company''s turnover, but the operation is smooth.


    However, I think that Lu Yuan is also Lu''s family. After all, this solution has wronged Lu Yuan and his family, but I can''t help it.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Mom, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Well Jiayu, I''m sorry. I haven''t been to see my mother recently. I''ll be there today. " It''s not that Aimo doesn''t want to go. Recently, there have been too many things. Lu Jiayu''s business has just passed, and something happened to the Qin bamboo slips. At the moment, she still has some body But she can''t say, pause, continue to say, "I''m not good, I patronize their own things."


    Lu Jiayu apologized eagerly, "it''s not your fault. I''m neglecting it. Don''t go there. Let''s go together when I go back. Do you know?" Lu Jiayu takes care of her, and repeatedly takes care of her. She is relieved to hear that Ai Mo agrees to come down.


    After hanging up, Lu Jiayu ate up the last cucumber, then threw his tail out and hit the sunspot not far away.


    Sunspot came over with a whoop and was smiling. But Lu Jiayu''s face was not right. He put away his smile and said, "leader, what''s the matter?"


    "Things at home."


    Sunspot didn''t answer, but thinking of Aimo, he said, "leaders, there are many good women, but there are few suitable ones. They all have feelings. You should ask your sister-in-law to live a good life. We don''t want to have another accident. "


    As soon as Lu Jiayu turned around, he saw his brothers standing beside him, looking at him with the same worry.


    Lu Jiayu shook his head, just about to say nothing, sunspot beat back his words, "don''t pretend to be serious with us, brother for so many years, who doesn''t know who? Just tell me, is there something hard to do that we brothers need to do? "


    Lu Jiayu is in a dilemma.


    Now some things are really hard to do by themselves, but they are easy to do? Because of their identity, they are not?


    But in fact, this kind of thing has not been done, it is also a kind of chivalry, and he did not intend to smuggler relationship, certainly want to hand over to the public, just did not expect to use what kind of hand over to solve."Do it..."


    Lu Jiayu bowed his head and said these things carefully.


    At that time, sunspot patted his chest and said, "leader, isn''t this just our specialty? If you don''t ask us who to look for, I think so. We made an appointment that day and got there.... "


    Lu Jiayu held his arms and listened carefully. The more he listened, the more dignified he was. He kept shaking his head, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone at the same time a Zheng, look up at him, sunspot pick eyebrows, "brother several, leaders with us see, this matter also shake your head, you say how to do?"


    The sunspot looked at Lu Jiayu again. All the people rushed to Lu Jiayu. Lu Jiayu dodged, his face was dignified, and pointed to them to warn, "get out, get out, don''t make trouble, say, shit Come back... "


    More than a dozen people gathered around Lu Jiayu and blocked him in the middle, dragging his legs, pulling his arms and pressing his head. Lu Jiayu soon broke free and was chased by more than a dozen people, all of them in a mess.


    Knead together into the training ground on the grass, into the mire, this is honest.


    But Lu Jiayu stood clean in front of them, looking at them with a proud face, "they didn''t have a long brain."


    Sunspot ha ha a smile, a take-off flew to rush up.


    Lu Jiayu''s face was covered with mud and water. He sighed hopelessly and said, "it seems that the training during the day is not in place. Please get up, listen to the order and gather!"


    All the people were stunned and full of energy. They stood in a straight line and said, "yes!"


    "Five laps."


    "Yes


    The roar of the sky resounded through the valley.


    Sunspot was stopped by Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. He didn''t take a breath until everyone ran away. His face was tense again.


    "It can''t be done that way." Lu Jiayu said negatively.


    Sunspot did not agree, shook his head hard, "leader, either I say, you are afraid of trouble. But this matter is not caused by us, we just met by accident, or in the implementation of the task. Do you want to do it or not? Don''t do it, say we stand by and defend our country? Well, regardless of what the family is doing here, who doesn''t want his wife and children to heat the Kang? Isn''t that just to get rid of the harm for the people? However, we can do it without any leakage. If we just throw the captured person to the person who should be in charge, everything will be fine, and my sister-in-law can rest assured. Moreover, even if you lead your family, it will be completely peaceful. "


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. He looked down at the ground and casually held the mud on his body. He was silent for a long time before he said, "but I have to wait for the chance. I''m still checking their position."


    As long as we find it, we can work out the new and old accounts.


    He grasped the current situation, and then handed in some of the information on hand. This huge disaster was completely eradicated. Even if he went out for a month, Aimo would be safe.


    He looked at the sky expectantly, nodded and promised, "wait for my news."


    Sunspot also nodded, hanging Lu Jiayu''s shoulder, "how happy it is, I''ll tell them. Ah, leader, if you don''t run, you''ll wait for the elder brothers to deal with you. "


    Lu Jiayu laughs and flies with his foot, and runs with him.


    In the middle of the night, after taking a bath, everyone has time to contact with his family, but Lu Jiayu, as a leader, should keep the news unblocked at any time. Even if there is something at home, he has to be allowed here, so he has more opportunities to contact with Aimo, but he can''t get the privilege just because he is a leader, so he will take out the phone when everyone can have a rest.


    Now it''s time to relax. Everyone is looking for a place to talk to his family on the phone, and he''s not idle.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, I also know that Aimo must not have slept. I sent a wechat first. After a while, Aimo didn''t reply. Then I sent a message to Liu Ming asking about the company recently. Finally, I talked about Lu Yuan.


    Liu Ming made a direct call.


    "Major Lu, I think what I know now needs to be told directly to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jia''s heart thumped. Is there something wrong with Lu Yuan? Or did you make trouble at home?


    Liu Ming took a breath and asked him, "is my sister-in-law in poor health?"


    Lu Jiayu''s heart was still raised, and he said for a long time, "no, what happened to her? What did you find out?"


    "That is I recently found her records of going to the hospital, but I didn''t find some diagnosis and treatment plans of the hospital system. Maybe it''s not a big problem, but I found that she prescribed some drugs, which are analgesics for women''s special diseases. I think you''d better ask your sister-in-law. If you do have it, you''d better not take it. It''s very harmful to your body, especially since your sister-in-law didn''t miscarry long ago. "


    Lu Jia''s face was pale and the phone was almost still on the ground. He was so shocked that he didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in Aimo.


    When he asked for the name of the medicine, Liu Ming called out the information of the name of the medicine from the computer, read the efficacy and side effects, and then said, "I''m afraid I''ll take this for a very serious disease, but it''s too harmful to my body, so I usually don''t prescribe it.""Did you find out which doctor in which hospital?"


    "Yes, it''s Dr. Zhang."


    Dr. Zhang is the doctor who resigned from the Lu family. He has no problem in character and good medical ethics. Such a low-level mistake would not happen, but I can''t guarantee that he didn''t have ulterior motives.


    "Check it. You''d better find the diagnosis and treatment results. Aimo can''t go to the hospital without the diagnosis and treatment results. Check it out and tell me. I''ll go back immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! By the way, major Lu, you said Lu Yuan. I don''t think he has seen any problems recently, but I can trace it. "


    Lu Jiayu took a breath. He knew what kind of person Lu Yuan was. He thought about it and said, "no, it''s not impossible to be at home. You''re all here. Nothing will happen. Just be careful."


    Since the accident happened at home, Lu Jiayu always did everything with a suspicious heart, including sailing to the bottom of his heart Lu Yuan carefully.


    Thinking this way, Liu Ming said, "Oh, my sister-in-law has drunk too much. I''ll go and have a look."


    Again?


    Too much?

 Chapter 582

    Aimo seldom drinks. How can he drink too much by phone? He didn''t ask much. He told Liu Ming not to hang up and read it.


    Through the phone, Lu Jiayu seems to understand that Aimo drinks with Liu Xintong. That''s no surprise. Liu Ming will Ai Mo back to the room, Liu Xintong also stayed at home, he knew nothing, this just hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jiayu''s heart rises and sends a picture to Ai Mo, which is a picture of taking a butt. He looks at the cartoon picture and laughs, waiting for the light to go out.


    The next morning, Ai Mo felt a headache. When he woke up, he saw Liu Xintong sleeping beside him and kicked her, "Xintong, get up, get up, pour me a glass of water. I feel so bad."


    She clearly remembered that she was drinking non-alcoholic champagne. How could she be so drunk?


    Liu Xintong was kicked up by her, but the boss didn''t want to, but he got up and poured water for her, muttering, "damn Aimo, I''ll talk with you and drink, you still kick me, I''ll break up with you."


    Aimo was not in the mood to joke. He drank all the water with a straight face. He still felt his tongue was dry and his head was going to explode. After a long time, he could not get up from the bed. He lay down again, looked at the sunshine outside the curtain, closed his eyes tightly and continued to sleep.


    This sleep doesn''t matter. In the afternoon, Aimo didn''t wake up. He was frightened by the scream of Liu Xintong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xintong nervously rolled out of bed to look for a towel, while dabbling on slippers and running, said to her, "don''t move, you take off your clothes first, take off the sheets, I''ll clean them up, you are moved, what''s the matter?"


    Ai Mo was also frightened by her. He looked down and was shocked. He seemed to be rolling out in the blood, smelling of blood. His arms and body were all covered with blood. She was scared, pale, flustered called Liu Xintong, "Xintong, I this is, I this is how?"


    "It''s a good thing. Don''t move. Sit down for me. Hey, where are your slivers? I''ll find them for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In, in the cupboard, that''s the black cupboard in the bathroom. "


    Liu Xintong rummaged and handed it to her after finding it out, and helped her clean and tidy it up. When Ai Mo finished washing, he came out to see the bloody clothes and sheets all over the floor, and his face was pale.


    Liu Xintong is still joking about her, "really, how old are you? Fortunately, what you drank yesterday was champagne, not wine. Don''t you know when you are coming?"


    The key is the wrong time. It''s only a few days since last month.


    AMO knew that he had a lot of physical problems.


    she didn''t say anything, she changed clothes, put the things that were stained with blood into the garbage bag and threw them in the garbage bag, and Liu Xintong threw them away in the room, and she poured perfume on her room and fell to the bed. "Oh, good, it''s different to do some housework." refreshed, so, can you go to the beach with me, too? Hot, I''ll go downstairs to bring you some hot milk. Those bodyguards are all old men. They are careless and can''t take care of people. Why don''t I find a nanny for you? As soon as Lu Jiayu leaves, there will be no one here to take care of you. It''s really worrying. "


    Ai Mo listened to her chatter and said nothing. After a long silence, he said, "I''m ok. I just forget the time. Don''t be like an old lady."


    "Hey, you have no conscience, Cheng. I won''t nag any more. Let''s go out to eat. Don''t you want to go to the company?"


    Ai Mo remembered that he had already gone to work.


    She looked at the phone, only Lu Jiayu''s wechat, but did not rush to see, ate something and pulled Liu Xintong out.


    Liu Xintong got off the bus on the way. After thinking about it, she went to the hospital first.


    Don''t want to, today''s Doctor Zhang is not in, Ai Mo see time is not early, did not continue to line up, directly went to the company.


    Qin Yan is in a meeting. He looks at her through the glass window. Aimo is going in with the document. The meeting has ended.


    Ai Mo was really sorry to stand in front of Qin Yan, "I''m sorry, I was I went to bed too late. "


    Qin Yan looked at her face and nodded, "if you are not well, you can rest at home."


    Ai Mo said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m late. Let me continue my work. I''ll ask Shen Bei to give me the minutes of the meeting."


    Qin Yan took another look at her and turned to the office.


    In the office separated by several glass doors, Qin Yan sat on a wide chair with his hands supporting his cheeks. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he pressed the assistant''s phone and said, "give me the project information that vice president AI was in charge of, all of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But Mr. Qin, we can''t get that part of the information. We''ve given some of it to Mr. Qin. "


    Qin Yan frowned, thought about it and said, "try to find some to send."


    "OK, Mr. Qin."


    After hanging up, Qin Yan goes to Aimo''s office with a document in hand.


    Just entering the door, he saw Ai Mo putting pills in his mouth. He was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "are you sick? Did you go to see a doctor? "Aimo nearly choked himself, quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m ok. Qin always has something to say? "


    "Well, it''s the project you and Qin Jian were responsible for before. Now we need to check it."


    Ai Mo raised 12 Fen spirit, without hesitation shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know that you and Qin Jian are responsible for this project. I don''t want some documents behind it, but I have to take over now. You can keep your own opinions and some ideas. I just need the results and tell me."


    Qin Yan''s face was serious and aggressive, which meant that he would not go without the result.


    Ai Mo also gave him a light expression, "I said I don''t know, you ask me in vain, Mr. Qin, I don''t know everything, and..." She took a look at the information content and continued, "I really don''t know. President Qin didn''t give me too many information documents at that time. It''s useless for you to ask me."


    Aimo understands the purpose of Qin Yan''s coming here. He seems to be harmless and has no purpose. In fact, he just wants to slowly infiltrate in and take all the achievements of Qin Bamboo Slips as his own, doing good things for himself under the banner of the company.


    It''s shameless.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t care how many grudges you have with Mr. Qin. Now you''re just the acting president, and I''m also the vice president you forced to transfer here. I know that I don''t have any rights, but on behalf of you, I work for you. I have my own ideas and opinions, and I won''t change my original intention and betray Qin bamboo slips for this position."


    Qin Yan was stunned. His face was especially bad. After staring at Ai Mo for a long time, he suddenly got up and closed the door of the office.


    Ai Mo''s body jumps, but takes a breath, looking at the door still because of inertia swing back and forth, frown tight. Cover some uncomfortable stomach, got up and grabbed a cotton sliver to go to the bathroom.


    When she comes out, Qin Yan is no longer in the office. Shen Bei comes over with the conference materials.


    "Director, are you all right? You look so bad?"


    Aimo shook his head.


    Shen Beijiao is used to being in charge. Now he hasn''t noticed that his name is wrong. He quietly steps forward and says in a low voice, "director, I tell you that it seems that there is news from general manager Qin. I hear Qin Yan on the phone, that is, he is called brother taxi."


    Qin Yan''s name is brother Qin Jian?


    No matter what their relationship is, it seems that Qin Yan always calls brother Qin Jian. Although Qin Yan''s identity is a mystery, people outside know that Qin Yan is still the adopted son of the Qin family.


    "What else? May be able to find the call records? "


    Shen Bei shook his head and suddenly thought of something and said, "it should be very easy to ask Liu Ming to check the call records. Ah, this is the minutes of the meeting. The director should pay more attention. Qin Yan has rejected all our previous plans. "


    What?


    AI Moqi raised his eyebrows in an instant, and if he vetoed all of them, it would mean that the plan was going to be abandoned. Time was pressing, and it was too late for everything. What he was facing was a huge loss.


    She scrambled for the information and hurried to the office. There were no two steps to go out. With a stomachache, she was in a cold sweat all over her body. She forced herself to go back with the pain, grabbed the phone and asked someone to send all the contents of the plan. Even if she worked overtime, she had to figure out what was going on.


    When everyone is off work and Aimo hasn''t left, Qin Yan comes back.


    Ai Mo looked at him. Their office was very big and open. They sat opposite each other and had glass doors, so they could see clearly.


    Although it''s a little far away, I know there are people in the opposite.


    Ai Mo put forward the information and slapped it on Qin Yan''s desk. "Come on, what do you want? No matter how much money Qin''s group has, it''s not such a failure. You need a legitimate reason to veto our work. But look at your current business plan, it''s all nonsense. We don''t have a project to do. "


    Qin Yan lightly picks eyebrow to sweep her one eye to have no voice.


    Ai Mo said, "Mr. Qin, there''s no need to joke about the fate of thousands of people in the company about the enmity between you and Qin bamboo slips. I won''t agree to change this matter."


    Qin Yan still didn''t say a word. He continued to glance at Ai Mo, put his hands together, put them under his nose, and breathed a breath. After a while, he said, "Vice President AI, what''s the point of you fighting for these to help a dying man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    Qin Yan sneered and turned to look away. "It''s just a literal meaning. Even if Qin Jian can come back, do you think he can still have a foothold in the company?"


    Aimo was speechless.


    Qin Yan is right. Even now that the bamboo slips are back, what can he get?


    If the Qin family did not support Qin Yan, would Qin Yan suddenly climb to this position? Didn''t it take many years for Qin bamboo slips to take this seat?


    "Got it?" Qin Yan asked her.


    Aimo nodded slightly, but she still couldn''t hand in the things on hand. "Mr. Qin, I''m in charge of this project. Maybe I think too much about what you said, but it has nothing to do with this project. You shouldn''t change the plan at this time."Qin Yan sneered, "I have the right." He threw out a document in front of him and patted it on Aimo''s skirt. "Go out and do it."

 Chapter 583

    Ai Mo Qi''s shiver, can have what method, still not want to take data obediently come back?


    Sitting in front of the desk, wrestling, finally looking at the plan, just about to lose his temper and throw it out, but found something wrong.


    She looked at the document carefully from beginning to end, and it suddenly occurred to her that Qin Yan changed?


    Although it''s not my own plan, I only changed the first part, and the rest has not changed.


    She was in a good mood. Looking at the office opposite, Qin Yan was on the phone.


    Being curious and suspicious of Qin Yan, she calls Liu Ming directly and asks Liu Ming to eavesdrop on Qin Yan''s phone.


    Liu Ming just hung up, and the recording of the transferred wiretap came to her.


    She put on the earphone and listened carefully, which made her feel frightened.


    "What do you want to do? Direct surgery? " Qin Yan asked.


    "Well, I''m arranging it. I can''t die." Qin Jian said.


    "It''s better not to die. If you die, I''ll be in a mess." Qin Yan sneered.


    Qin Jian also sneered, "if I want to disappoint you, even if I fail the operation here, I won''t succeed. It''s too early for you to get the company. But I also want to remind you not to hit her. "


    Qin Yan laughed and said, "she? What if I think about it? In fact, as early as the last time I came here, I was thinking about whether I should be at ease with such a woman. But at that time, I came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Naturally, I didn''t have time to think about it. But now I know that a lot of time is enough for me to have more time to entangle with her, and you? Ha ha... "


    The Qin Bamboo Slips didn''t say a word, but the line was broken over there.


    Ai Mo also deleted the recording, and his face turned white.


    Liu Ming sent a message, "sister-in-law, Lu Yuan has gone back. Are you off duty now?"


    Aimo was stunned for a while. He took out the document. When he closed the door of the office, he took a look at Qin Yan. He threw the document to Shen Bei and went downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I saw Liu Ming driving his car.


    "Liu Ming, did Jiayu ask you to check Lu Yuan? Why did he go home, you know? "


    Liu Ming didn''t hide from her, "well, major Lu said that it''s better to ask his sister-in-law to rest assured. I''ve been very busy recently. I''m afraid I have to contact less."


    Ai Mo, still immersed in the conversation with Qin Bamboo Slips, asked Liu Ming, "can you contact Qin bamboo slips?"


    "For the time being, I can''t. the other party has encrypted it. I haven''t found the information source yet. I only know the approximate location."


    Aimo nodded, wiped his face, and continued to gently knead his stomach. She couldn''t tell Liu Ming about the recording, so she asked him, "didn''t you listen to the recording?"


    "Not yet. What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s just the conversation between Qin Yan and Qin bamboo slips. The two brothers are sarcastic. You can delete it directly, so as not to find anything when you come out and go in and be searched by Qin Yan''s people."


    Aimo doesn''t want other people to know about it. After all, the more people know about it, the more unsafe it is. To be exact, it''s the "he or she" in the two populations


    She felt tired, leaning against the seat of the car and sweating on her back.


    After a long time, she said, "call Xintong and say I''m home."


    Liu Xintong''s house is decorated, and she doesn''t want to live with Liu Zhe in advance, so she lives in the office for the time being. Aimo has a lot of places here, so she is called here. After hanging up with Lu Jiayu last night, Liu Xintong called her to accompany her. She directly asked the bodyguard to take Liu Xintong over. They had a good time, and then they remembered to have a drink. But she knew that she was not fit, so she drank a little champagne and got drunk.


    Now she thought of it, she was also very puzzled. She wanted to go back to see if the champagne and wine were put in the wrong place and could not drink any more. She covered her stomach again, frowned and looked out of the car window, thinking about her body. Her heart was dark.


    If she really can''t get pregnant, what should she do?


    Even if Lu Jiayu has asked Lu Dinghai to stop completely, can he be accepted by the Lu family?


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She was hairy when she thought about it.


    "Here we are, sister-in-law." Liu Ming said suddenly.


    Ai Mo returned to his senses and turned to look at Liu Ming. Oh, I know


    Ai Mo just started. She felt a pang of pain in her stomach. Holding the door, she didn''t make herself fall down. Then she saw that the seat was full of black and red blood. She was completely shocked, pale and fainted.


    Fortunately, Liu Ming''s hand picked up in time, and Ai Mo''s head didn''t hit the door.


    "Quick, send to the hospital. You call Lu''s family. Major Lu is on a mission now. We can''t get in touch there. Quick!"


    Liu Ming almost roared. His face turned red with fright. He slammed the door and left.


    The car roared and went straight to Lu''s private hospital. When he got there, Liu Ming roared and ran with Aimo in his arms. The doctors were all ready to wait for the results.The doctor came out with the test list and asked anxiously, "why do you want to take this kind of medicine, why do you take this kind of medicine, which doctor prescribes the medicine for the dead? Fortunately, it''s found in time. If you take it again, you will be finished. For hemostatic injections, you should inform Lao Lu and Mrs. Lu. "


    The doctor is an old doctor in Lu''s Hospital for many years. He knows the health condition of Lu''s family best. However, because Aimo doesn''t come here often, even for physical examination, he also follows the company, so he doesn''t know much about Aimo''s health condition. But Aimo was also worried when he took this medicine. He was so angry that he yelled at the nurses in the corridor, "if I find out which one of you prescribes the medicine, I''ll call the police. How could doctor wood prescribe such a medicine, ah? Do you want to do it? "


    Liu Ming is bloody and cold. He knows this medicine. He just told Lu Jiayu about it yesterday. But when he went to check it again today, he found that Dr. Zhang didn''t go. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t want to have an accident.


    He saw that Liu Xintong rushed over and went out in a hurry, trying to tell Lu Jiayu about it.


    When her mother-in-law came, it was already evening. Lu Dinghai frowned tightly behind her. Even if she came, she could see how he was in love. "If things happen all day, they can''t make people worry?"


    Her mother-in-law gave him a glance and ignored him. She directly pushed the door and came in. She saw Ai Mo lying on the bed pale as paper.


    "Aimo?"


    Aimo opened his eyes reluctantly and looked for a long time before he could see who was in front of him, "Mom, mom I''m fine. I''m really fine. Please call me out of the hospital, OK? "


    The mother-in-law frowned and said, "you silly girl, if my daughter can kill your husband''s family, what kind of torture will it make you? You stop talking. You need a good rest now, you know? Leave it to mom. Jiayu can''t get in touch. He''s on a mission. You have a good rest. "


    Ai Mo was very nervous. Hearing her mother-in-law mention Lu Jiayu, she said nervously, "Mom, don''t tell Jiayu. Don''t tell Jiayu. I''m ok. I''m really OK. I can be pregnant."


    The mother-in-law sighed angrily, "silly child, who said you can''t be pregnant? You''ve been harmed. You can''t take the medicine. Ah, mother will find out this matter. Ah, you have a good rest."


    Ai Mo''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "is it true, mom, I''m not sick?"


    "You''ve been suffering from anemia recently, but you''re not sick. Well, you''re all a family. Why do you have to go to the hospital outside? You can''t hide anything from your family in the future, you know? "


    Aimo was a little embarrassed, nodded with tears and said, "I know, mom, I know, I, I just don''t want to trouble my family, I''m afraid."


    Afraid to leave Lu Jiayu.


    Her mother-in-law was heartbroken when she looked at Ai Mo, but she didn''t know how to enlighten her. She just sighed and said, "silly boy, ah How can I tell you to do well? It''s all my fault that I can''t take good care of this family. Remember, even if you can''t have children, you are a family. Do you know? Ah... "


    Her mother-in-law sighed repeatedly. She was not very good at talking all the time. It was not easy for her to persuade Ai Mo so much, but looking at Ai Mo''s appearance, she was also sad.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Dinghai standing outside. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Come out for me."


    Liu Xintong took a look, closed the door of the ward and grasped Aimo''s hand. "Aimo, you fool, you are going to be angry with me. If you don''t come to your own hospital, you have to go to the outside hospital. Don''t you know how many people look at you and want to hurt you? What did Du Xueman do to you in the past, don''t you know? "


    Aimo pursed his thin lips and took a breath. Tears still fell down. "Xintong, I''m afraid the Lu family don''t like me. I I''ve never been confident. "


    "It''s stupid. There''s nothing you don''t have confidence in. You can see how good the Lu family thinks they are, but in fact, few of them really want to marry in. You can see that Lu Jiayu is not always at home. Who wants his husband to live and die outside. You''re stupid. He''s a treasure, but he doesn''t deserve it. Bah, they don''t deserve you, you know? Don''t think about it. Look at you. You''re almost dead. "


    Aimo is also regretful, but who would have thought that the doctor would harm her?


    "Xintong, who do you think it will be? It''s so vicious."


    "Who knows, the Lu family''s own troubles always make you carry the pot. It''s really, ah, I''m so angry. I''ll go to talk to Lu Dinghai."


    Ai Mo was anxious and grabbed her, "Xin Tong, Xin Tong..."


    "Aimo, ah, you are so angry with me. You are innocent of this matter, and you are almost killed. I told Lu Jiayu that if he can''t take care of you and can''t protect you, what country can he protect? You might as well divorce. Your own life is the most important thing, you know?"


    Ai Mo choked and grabbed her hand. "Xintong, I''m ok. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum, am I angry? I''m fighting for you. You are bullying. You said that in the past, you helped me to vent my anger, but now it''s good. It''s really I''m angry. I''ll go to find Liu Ming. Ask the doctor to investigate


    Liu Ming has already pushed the door in, holding the phone in his hand, with a large pool of blood on his body. He takes a look at the room and hands the phone to Ai Mo, "sister-in-law, it''s major Lu''s phone."

 Chapter 584

    Ai Mo gets nervous and doesn''t know whether to answer the phone, but Lu Jia is worried about waiting there and calls her name on the phone.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide it. She was so stupid that something happened. She hesitated and answered the phone again and again.


    "Jiayu, I''m fine. I''m..."


    Lu Jiayu interrupted her, took a deep breath and calmed down her anger. After a long silence, she said, "Aimo, what''s the matter?"


    Ai Mo told Lu Jiayu about the day. Lu Jiayu didn''t reply for a long time. On the contrary, Liu Ming heard something wrong and asked, "drinking has no effect on these. I went to ask the doctor, and it''s not easy to get the medicine, because it''s too harmful to the body. Even if it''s prescribed, it''s estimated that the patient will take it when he finally has to take it Take, sister-in-law, you are in good health. How can the doctor touch these drugs? Even if they are prescribed to you, they will explain some taboos to you. Drinking will not affect it. "


    Ai Mo frowned, looked at Liu Ming, looked at Liu Xintong, and said to Lu Jiayu on the phone, "Jiayu, don''t doubt Lu Yuan about this. He has been busy working there. I believe him."


    Ai Mo said just now that he was influenced by drinking, but Liu Ming said that it had nothing to do with drinking, but why did it happen after Lu Yuan came here?


    "Aimo, I have a clear idea of this matter. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. I''ll go back soon. Wait for me, be obedient and don''t think about it." Lu Jiayu is worried about Aimo''s wishful thinking. She has been wronged before, but now he is not around when something happens. Lu Jiayu is very worried, but now she can''t go back immediately. She can only repeatedly tell Aimo to pay attention to her health.


    Aimo nodded all the time, telling Lu Jiayu to relax. She was more worried about him being distracted by his own affairs.


    But I didn''t want to. That night, Lu Jiayu came back.


    My mother-in-law and Lu Dinghai haven''t left. They stay in the hospital. They have a fight depending on the situation. My mother-in-law''s face is always bad. Lu Dinghai sits in the seat inside and doesn''t say a word. He only goes out occasionally to answer a phone call and comes back.


    When Lu Jiayu came in, he almost ran into Lu Dinghai, and the father and son were stunned at the same time. Lu Dinghai sighed, "I''ll go out to answer the phone and come back."


    Lu Jiayu nodded, walked away and pushed the door in.


    Aimo had already fallen asleep after taking some medicine and chicken soup. Her face was still very pale and as white as paper. She lay on the bed like a paper man who had entered first. Her cheekbones were so high that a gust of wind could blow her away.


    "Ma." Lu Jiayu sat on the chair in front of Ai Mo, helped Ai Mo raise the quilt, and spoke to his mother in a low voice, "what do you think of this?"


    My mother-in-law is not in a hurry to say anything, but only looks at Lu Jiayu''s back. He has been busy at home and abroad recently. In the past, because of his position, there was nothing else he could do to help. Now, he has no real power in his semi suspended position. He can only see Lu Jiayu suffering. Originally, he thought that he had found a good daughter-in-law, so he could at least ask the family to stop. He didn''t want to happen one thing at a time, On the contrary, it made Lu Jiayu work harder.


    "Jiayu, do you think it will be done?" My mother-in-law didn''t rush to talk about the quarrel with Lu Dinghai just now. She just wanted to hear what Lu Jiayu said from her heart.


    "Mom, no matter who it is, I will find the murderer. It''s murder. Aimo is innocent. On the contrary, Aimo has been wronged by the mess in our family. I won''t let him off lightly." He said he was Lu Dinghai.


    The mother-in-law nodded, handed Lu Jiayu a tissue and said in a low voice, "wash your face, and come back."


    When Lu Jiayu got there, Liu Ming forced him to take his inside information and informed him of the incident. Lu Jiayu had to temporarily hand over the task to sunspot. He ran back on the way, his face had not been wiped off, and he was sweating all over. The place where he carried out the task was the tropical rain forest. Before he had time to change his clothes, he bowed his head to smell it, frowned and said, "I''ll go I''ll come back with a change of clothes. You tell my dad not to leave


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll see."


    Looking at Lu Jia''s frowning, her mother-in-law was also distressed.


    Before Lu Jiayu went out, Aimo woke up.


    "Jiayu?"


    Lu Jiayu''s body was stiff. He immediately turned around and ran back. He grabbed Aimo''s hand and looked down at her weak appearance. He gasped bitterly, "Aimo, I''m back. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m ok. I said I''m ok. You come back. Is the mission over?" Ai Mo asked nervously. She knew that Lu Jiayu was going to be promoted recently. If Lu Jiayu''s promotion failed because of her own business, she would be a sinner. "Jiayu, tell me, did you come back only after your mission ended?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t want to lie, but he didn''t want to make Aimo blame himself. He didn''t say it directly. He just comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. Now it''s still the most important thing for you."


    "You tell the truth, tell the truth."


    Lu Jiayu pursed his lips. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw his father come in. Taking this opportunity, he changed the topic, looked at Lu Dinghai at the door and asked, "Dad, is everything busy? You come in, let''s talk about it as a family


    Ai Mo looks at Lu Dinghai. She is always a little afraid of her father-in-law. She knows that he doesn''t like him. Even if Lu Jiayu is the boss of the company, Lu Dinghai is still the elder of the family. She grabs Lu Jiayu''s hand and tells him to pay attention to his words.Lu Jiayu gave her a comforting look, sat up straight and looked at Lu Dinghai.


    Lu Dinghai has changed his personality since he lost his position as the president of the company. In addition to the previous affairs of Aimo, he has changed less. But where is his identity? Sitting down, you can see his identity and bearing. He is not angry. There was a big reluctance on his face.


    Lu Jiayu sighed first, wiping her face gently with a paper towel and saying, "Aimo is a family member. She has the right to know what''s going on at home. Dad, did you say it or did I say it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever. "


    Lu Jiayu frowned helplessly, nodded and said in a low voice what happened to the Lu family a long time ago.


    Before the establishment of Lu''s group, it was an aquatic business in a small workshop. At that time, Lu Jiayu''s grandfather and grandfather''s father also had some thugs under their hands. Those thugs were born in bad families, naturally with tears in their eyes, but they were very good to the Lu family. Later, the Lu family joined hands with the Qin family and the Du family, and the business began to grow.


    Before Lu Yuan''s mother, there was a rich woman who was the wife of another family. She was divorced because she couldn''t give birth. She worked in Lu''s family after leaving the family. Later, she was transferred to Lu Dinghai''s office as a secretary. As time went by, she got on well. But Lu''s family didn''t agree, especially Lu Jiayu''s grandfather tried to stop her. She almost killed Lu Dinghai because of this, but Lu Dinghai didn''t Very determined, with that woman, with the family''s money ran.


    Lu Jiayu''s grandfather found out about it and looked for it everywhere. When he found it, Lu Dinghai was hanged and beaten for three days. If he was later, he would be killed.


    It was only after she was in debt that she realized that she was addicted to drugs.


    Lu Jiayu''s grandfather took someone to kill the woman and arrested her family. It was very noisy at that time.


    Lu Dinghai didn''t know about it until he was well hurt. He even cried bitterly and didn''t believe that women would cheat him. He quarreled with Lu Jiayu''s grandfather, who was seriously ill at that time. In this anger, he fell ill.


    Lu Jiayu''s grandfather did not wake up soon, but before he died, he arranged a blind date for Lu Dinghai, Lu Jiayu''s mother.


    Who knows that Lu Dinghai doesn''t agree, and even Lu Yuan''s mother is together. Lu Yuan''s mother was born in a bad family. At that time, she was a dance girl in a dance hall, but no one was in charge of the Lu family. However, Lu Jiayu''s grandfather''s generation, who had gone through life and death together, was able to manage him. Lu Dinghai became the boss and began to expand. She dismissed everyone and followed the Lu family to do business all her life Care about, see clearly his face also no longer entangled.


    However, Lu Dinghai intensified his efforts to run on those people and embezzle a lot of factories. Only then did Lu Jiayu expand rapidly. At that time, the market was not easy to do. Many people jumped out of their buildings to commit suicide and made trouble with Lu''s company. Lu Dinghai refused to admit his debt, drove people away and threatened various means.


    Naturally, the Qin family and the Du family are also involved in these things. Otherwise, how can they become the big three?


    The last time Ai Mo had an accident, it was a son from that group of families who led the incident. One of them was Lu Jiayu, the man who was caught taking pictures of Ai Mo at that time.


    Lu Jiayu sighed, looked at her mother, and said, "you know, things were too noisy at that time. It was difficult to do business without a stable backer. This time, I married my mother, and then I started to stop."


    When Lu Jiayu said this, he looked at Lu Dinghai. His brow was frowned, but he didn''t see the slightest regret. There was only anger.


    Lu Jiayu looked at him disappointed and turned to Aimo. She held her hand tightly and said with remorse, "you are not to blame for these things. Don''t blame yourself. Our Lu family doesn''t deserve you."


    Aimo shook his head with tears. "Jiayu, I didn''t think so, and you don''t think so. I don''t blame anyone. I only blame too many bad people."


    "Well, I know." Lu Jiayu nodded. He finally said it, and his heart was open. He always wanted to hide it from Ai Mo and deal with it in secret. Now it has threatened Ai Mo''s life, so he had to be careful. He said it in public and said that he would never deal with it in secret again.


    "Dad, I''ll deal with this. As for the means..." He looked down at his mother and took a heavy breath. Then he said, "I won''t deal with your marriage as passively as you do. As for your marriage with my mother, I think it''s better to stop loss in time. Let go. My mother doesn''t want anything. The company is my company now, and all the funds are my funds. I''ve delivered them to Lu Yuan clearly. Do you want to find them Lu Yuan''s mother or I won''t force her to stay here. Whether we go or stay, we are all a family. "


    Lu Dinghai''s eyebrows wrinkled even more severely. Just now, his straight back collapsed in an instant, as if he was a teenager in an instant.


    Aimo is also a little sorry. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She didn''t participate in the affairs of the older generation, and the Lu family has always participated in them. What she gets now is full of pain and sadness. If it wasn''t for Lu Jiayu, I''m afraid she didn''t know how to say it now. She is very grateful to Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Dinghai bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he raised his head and stood up with no regret on his face. He just looked at Aimo and said to Lu Jiayu, "I won''t agree to your marriage. Divorce? No way

 Chapter 585

    Her mother-in-law almost jumped in anger, but she was calm and silent. She watched Lu Dinghai leave, sat quietly for a while and followed her out.


    Lu Jia''s luck subsided after a long time. When she looked at Ai Mo, she shook her head helplessly. "Ai Mo, you can see that in a family like me, how can you say that you don''t deserve me?"


    Ai Mo held Lu Jiayu in his heart. "Jiayu, don''t say that. We are a family."


    Lu Jia met Leng for a moment and wanted to push her away. "I''m very dirty."


    "I don''t dislike it."


    Lu Jiayu relaxed with a smile and held her in his arms. The woman in his arms was his treasure. He had spent too much time and energy to meet her in the vast sea of people. He could not leave her, no matter what.


    "Jiayu, I want to go home. I''m fine now."


    Lu Jiayu refused directly, "no, I called my sister-in-law to take care of you. Mom can''t cook. I have to leave tomorrow. There''s only Liu Ming and they''re here. I don''t worry. You have to wait here for me to come back. You know, be obedient. "


    Ai Mo really wants to go home now. No matter where he is, it''s not as warm as home. But Lu Jiayu said so without saying anything more, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Do you want to go back to the army?"


    "Well, I want to go back. I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll stay with you all night. You can have a good sleep. I hear you haven''t had a good rest. Fool, you are in such good health that you won''t get some strange diseases. If you want to see a doctor in the future, you can come to your own hospital, you know? "


    Aimo nodded, regardless of the smell of sweat on his body, very satisfied to close his eyes, rushed into his arms to enjoy the rare warmth.


    The next day, Lu Jiayu left early, but instead of returning to the army, he called in some of his comrades who were still resting recently.


    The things that have been discussed before should be dealt with as soon as possible. Although he has not yet found out who is behind them, he has some information about people in his hand. Dig out some of them first, or at least let him be safe before he comes back.


    He rented a car and picked up seven or eight people on the road. He didn''t talk to each other. He had already arranged a plan. At this time, he nodded his head and knew what he was going to do.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Jiayu drove the car to the city next door, changed another van in the city, and went straight to the countryside.


    There is a vast area and few people here. Many places are facing development. Many buildings around are collapsing, and some of the buildings that have just been built are towering, but they are also more open. There is a bad smell everywhere. Occasionally one or two birds pass by to show the vitality around.


    According to the address given to him by Liu Ming, Lu Jiayu walked deep down a muddy mountain road.


    It took about half an hour to see the light inside.


    Under the dark sky, you can''t see anyone walking around, you can only hear a series of rapid footsteps.


    Lu Jiayu walked in the front, silent all the way, holding a piece of wood in his hand, one foot long and as thick as an arm. He bumped up and down from time to time to try his weight.


    Standing in front of the courtyard under the light, the group stopped. Here they saw the old house, half of which was about to collapse, with water beads hanging sporadically on it, ticking down.


    Lu Jiayu turned back and made a gesture. The people behind him spread quickly and quietly.


    After all, there was no shadow in the blink of an eye when they were well-trained. When they were on the roof, there was no sound when they were squatting on the grass. The two people behind Lu Jiayu nodded to each other and rushed into the house with a wave of Lu Jiayu''s hand.


    I don''t know how many people are in the room. They cry and howl for a while. When Lu Jia comes out, he finds that the stick in his hand is broken. There is a bloodstain on his arm. He casually wipes the sweat bead on his face and leads people away quickly.


    An hour later, the police car came whistling and arrested the gang who were involved in the kidnapping and theft.


    The next day, it was publicly reported on the front page that more than a dozen extraordinarily serious cases had been solved overnight, and the police offered a reward to find the reporter.


    Aimo read the newspaper vigorously, holding the front page headlines to her mother-in-law, "Mom, you see, this news, there are such gangs in the city, it''s really rampant. I don''t know who has the courage to beat these people. It''s said that one of them has been hit in the nose, but this group of people can be regarded as evil. It''s really good."


    Her mother-in-law nodded with a smile and didn''t say a word. When she thought of Lu Jiayu''s blood when she went back in the morning, she was worried. However, Lu Jiayu never suffered a loss. She was worried that this matter would be found out. Maybe she would give him a small punishment. It seems that she would go back to the army to have a look.


    Thinking about this, her mother-in-law handed the apple to Aimo, "Aimo, I''ll go back to the army to have a look. Some things need to be dealt with temporarily. I''ll come back to see you later."


    Ai Mo nibbled at the apple, looked at her mother-in-law, and asked curiously, "Mom, don''t you need to go back to the army now? What do you want to do? Are you going back to your original position? Is everything ok?"


    The mother-in-law laughs mysteriously. She shakes her head and leaves with her bag.Looking at her mother-in-law''s appearance, Aimo was also puzzled, but she didn''t ask much. She was in a good mood and relieved. When her mother-in-law left, she remembered that she didn''t buy the bag for herself, hehe


    She ate the apple with a smile and sent a message to Lu Jiayu, "Jiayu, are you there? What''s the matter? Will you be punished? She came back secretly. I know what to do. I tell you, just now, my mother didn''t know why she was so happy. She wanted to go back to the army with a smile. I didn''t ask what it was because. I don''t know if she was reinstated."


    Ai Mo sent a wechat and knew that Lu Jiayu had not turned on the phone on the road. Without waiting for his reply, he turned off the phone and continued to nibble at the apple.


    I took a big bite and the phone rang.


    She looked down, looked at the name curiously, frowned and muttered, "what has Lu Yuan been busy with recently? Haven''t you gone back? I haven''t asked if I''m too busy when I''m not at home?" She answered the phone and asked Lu Yuan with a smile, "Lu Yuan, is business too busy? Didn''t you go home? I haven''t been at home recently. Can you be alone? "


    Anxiously, my sister-in-law Lu asked me where you were waiting


    Ai Mo said with a smile, "it''s silly. I''m not at home. There must be something wrong, but it''s nothing serious. I''m just worried that you can''t eat well by yourself, and you won''t do it, or would you like to come here now? Have you had dinner? I have a nurse and my sister-in-law here. I don''t know if Lu Jiayu is stunned. He found me a sister-in-law and told me to eat the food that only a child can eat. Ha ha... "


    Thinking of this, Aimo wanted to laugh and covered his mouth for a long time.


    Until Lu Yuan came, Ai Mo was still happy about it. He didn''t eat the baby meal when he had miscarriage. Now he began to eat the baby meal. Lu Jiayu must have been a soldier and a fool.


    "Sister in law, actually my brother is also kind-hearted. Don''t laugh at him like that."


    Ai Mo nodded with a smile. The more he thought about it, the more funny he felt. He stopped laughing when he had a stomachache. He still had a smile on his face. It took a long time for him to calm down and say, "Lu Yuan, you can have a baby meal, too. In fact, it''s not bad. You won''t get fat, and nutrition can keep up with it."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me. I''m just worried about you. Are you ok? Why did you come to the hospital suddenly?"


    Ai Mo remembered that he had not told Lu Yuan what he came to the hospital. When he said that, Lu Yuan was angry.


    Furious, angry hovered on the ground for several circles.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go to someone to deal with it. This is murder. What kind of doctor is that? I don''t think it''s easy."


    Ai Mo looked at Lu Yuanfa''s temper. He affirmed that Lu Jiayu had secretly investigated Lu Yuan. He had wronged Lu Yuan. He was not so defensive. He felt guilty and waved. "Nothing, nothing, it''s all over. When your brother comes back, it''s the same thing. I am here very well. Don''t be angry. Now, leave an apple for me. You must have missed breakfast."


    Lu Yuan took the apple, heartache complex, looking down at the apple suddenly froze, do not know what to think.


    Ai Mo called him many times before he came back to himself, "sister-in-law, you are so kind."


    Aimo said with a smile, "I''m not good. I''m nothing. You sit down and don''t rush to work. Talk to me. I''m suffocating. My mother doesn''t ask me to leave the hospital. She says Jiayu will come back and decide."


    "Oh, that''s not bad. I care about you. Did my brother go on a mission again?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little wrong. Aimo thought he was wrong, so he looked at him more. Now he didn''t find anything. He nodded with a smile, "well, is it urgent for you to find him?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head. "No, ha ha I''ll be busy first. I''m going to meet a client. "


    Aimo didn''t keep him. She watched him leave, closed the door, and lay on the bed to breathe. She didn''t know if she was thinking too much. Just now, she saw Lu Yuan''s face was not happy when she mentioned Lu Jiayu. It was like suddenly strangling her neck with a rope. Although it was short, she had a deep memory.


    She lies with nothing to do and fiddles with her mobile phone. She suddenly thinks of the previous incident of eavesdropping on Qin Yan and Qin Jian''s recordings and calls Liu Ming directly. She wants to continue to monitor Qin Yan.


    Liu Ming agreed to come down, and Qin Yan came in.


    Ai Mo felt uncomfortable. Looking at him, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Are you better?" Qin Yan is not uncomfortable, put down the things on hand, sat in front of her, took out an orange and began to dial.


    Aimo takes a look at him and turns off the phone. There is still Qin Yan''s eavesdropping recording on the phone. She is a little embarrassed. The phone player doesn''t know where to put it. Being alone with Qin Yan always puts a lot of pressure on her.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to see you and replace him."

 Chapter 586

    Come and see her for Qin Jian.


    Ai Mo was shocked all over, a little at a loss. He was silent for a long time before he said, "general manager Qin, what''s wrong with Qin bamboo slips?"


    She heard that Qin Jian was going to have an operation on the phone before, but she didn''t have an operation just now. Why did she have an operation all of a sudden? Was the operation unsuccessful before? What disease did Qin Jian suffer from?


    Aimo didn''t ask, but he was worried.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Qin Yan handed her the orange, wiped his hands with a tissue, and then said, "Vice President AI, I think you should know something."


    Aimo suddenly became nervous.


    She looked at him with wide eyes and breathed.


    Qin Yan patiently wiped his hands with a tissue. When he bowed his head, some places were very similar to the Qin Bamboo Slips, especially the eyes. Sometimes Aimo thought he was facing either Qin Yan or Qin bamboo slips.


    The biggest difference between the two is that Qin Yan is colder and his heart is colder.


    "Ha ha, everyone doesn''t know about it. Even I know a little about it." He threw away the tissue and looked up at Aimo with some expectation on his face.


    Aimo was very nervous because she had to squeeze the oranges out of her hand.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s just say something. I think I can bear it."


    "Yes


    Qin Yan nodded and took a breath. After looking at Ai Mo for a long time, he said, "he won''t live long."


    Coax


    Qin Yan''s words were like thunder in a rainy day. They hit her on the chest directly. The pores of her body were open, and she was shaking. She just sat up straight and looked at him in shock.


    "Two operations are not enough to make him completely out of danger. His blood needs to be replaced, but he has no hematopoietic function, which requires bone marrow transplantation. So far, no suitable match has been found. Oh, no, yes, but he prefers not to find it. Do you know who that person is? "


    Aimo''s eyes widened and her heart beat faster. She knew, she knew everything.


    Qin Yan said, "is your pen pal really him a few years ago? Hehe, no, that man did die, but later someone pretended to be him, that is Qin bamboo slips. "


    Ai Mo suddenly felt a huge picture falling from the top of his head. It was full of conspiracy. He covered himself and couldn''t breathe.


    "You, what do you say? I don''t believe it. Qin Jian is so close to me because I want my bone marrow. I can donate it. Why do you use such mean means? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ai Mo didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. Qin Jian really had an idea for her. At the beginning, her purpose was not simple. But she was not a fool. She couldn''t be so good. Qin Jian would do such a mean thing.


    She shook her head in a panic.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to believe it, but what I said is true. The Qin family has always been despicable. They used to hide me because I was born out of wedlock, but now they take me to the Qin group as president. Why? Because they know that the Qin bamboo slips can''t live long, but the Qin group can''t collapse. Someone has to support it. Now it''s me. How good do you think the Qin family is? family affection? Ha ha... "


    He sneered, looked down at the ground and was silent.


    In the ward, there was a moment of silence, which made Aimo feel nervous. She knew that what Qin Yan would say next was the biggest secret in the world, which was related to the fate of her and Qin bamboo slips.


    He took a breath, frowned and continued, "the Qin family wants you to marry in and kill you, so that every organ of your body can be used, because the body of Qin bamboo slips can no longer support the operation of all organs. After changing the stomach and spleen, they have to exchange blood, but there is little panda blood. You are, he is, or many others are, But those people may not be suitable for him. The most suitable person in the world is you. "


    Aimo finally heard the result she expected, but she was not as shocked as she thought.


    With all of their organs, bone marrow, blood, in exchange for the life of the Qin Bamboo Slips, and to get these and not be bound and made by people and the law is only to become the daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    This is the purpose that Qin Bamboo Slips first approached her.


    She looked down and thought about every detail.


    Qin Jian did, but he


    No, he didn''t mean it, he didn''t completely lose his mind, regardless of everything, he used the true feelings.


    "Mr. Qin, you, you tell me like this, and after that?"


    The Qin family knows such things, and only the Qin family knows them. After hiding them for so many years, Qin Yan tells her today, why?


    "Ha ha, you are really smart and charming, but your weakness is that you are too weak. If you are as unscrupulous as Du Xueman, maybe you will be very successful. Unfortunately You will always be the woman Lu Jiayu met. Tut Tut, what a pity. "


    Aimo sneers. It''s the greatest honor for her to be Lu Jiayu''s daughter. No matter what people think of her and Lu Jiayu, she and Lu Jiayu will not be separated, even if this matter is involvedokay?


    Ai Mo trembled all over and turned pale.


    Qin Yan laughed again and nodded, "it''s so smart. Do you understand? It''s true that the Qin family can''t be separated from many things. Whether the Qin bamboo slips are involved or not depends on him. But today is the last day of his operation. I don''t know if you can still see him after today, ah So, you''d better contact him as soon as possible, even if you say a word, for yourself and Lu Jiayu. Because if the Qin Bamboo Slips die, the Qin family will attribute the fault to the Lu family. If Lu Jiayu is in the army and engaged in such a dangerous job, you can imagine what will happen. Does he have a scar here? The bullet penetrates from here. He''s really dead. At that time, the killer should have been more ruthless. "


    Ai Mo breathes and turns pale. He grabs the phone nervously and opens the phone book, but he doesn''t know who to call.


    Look at wechat. Lu Jiayu hasn''t replied yet. He should still be on the road. Who can I call, Qin Jian? Qin Jian phone off, by the way, to Liu Ming, told him to find Qin Jian, contact him.


    But after that, what would she say?


    What else can she do except care and nonsense?


    Indeed, Qin Jian is not a villain. He just approached her, but did nothing. Even now he is facing death, he will still hide everyone. If Qin Yan had not been profitable, would he have told her?


    So, what can she do, what can she do?


    Ai Mo flustered up, she felt helpless, had never been helpless.


    After thinking about it, he looked up at Qin Yan and said, "what do you want?"


    "You have all the plans, contracts and official seals of the Qin family and the Qin bamboo slips. I need to take over the Qin group completely, and then I will give you his contact information, including the location. You can take my private plane now, but you need to decide for yourself." He looked down at his watch and said, "there are still seven hours to think about. I''ll wait for your news."


    In the afternoon, Liu Xintong came over, and Aimo was still sitting on the bed, blank in his mind.


    "Aimo, Aimo?"


    Ai Mo suddenly returns to his senses and looks at Liu Xintong in front of him. It takes a long time for him to recall that Liu Xintong called her and said it. She nodded and looked at the phone. There was no news from Lu Jiayu. She began to murmur, "I won''t do it so soon. Jiayu won''t have an accident. Don''t I have more time?"


    Liu Xintong flicked her forehead, "what''s the matter? I''m out of my mind. Tell me. Don''t leave me alone. It''s not easy for me to come here. The traffic jam outside can drive people crazy. I can''t find a parking space. "


    Liu Xintong looked down at the information casually, and looked up again after a while of nagging. He saw that Aimo was still sitting still, and some angry people went to pull her face. "You give me back, woman, what do you think? What''s the matter? Don''t scare me."


    Aimo looked back at Liu Xintong and suddenly nodded heavily, "I agree to change the bone marrow. What else do you need? My body is not in pairs. I give him one. Don''t harm Jiayu. Jiayu is innocent. Jiayu still thinks he is a good brother."


    Liu Xintong couldn''t understand. He was scared to see Ai Mo, so he got up and went out to find the doctor.


    When she comes back with the doctor, she''ll be dumbfounded.


    AMO''s gone.


    Ai Mo, dressed in patient''s clothes and cotton slippers, was in a hurry and asked Xiao Liu to drive directly to the company.


    When she got to the company, she looked up at the high-rise building, took a breath, recalled the firm idea in her heart again, and walked upstairs without hesitation.


    Qin Yancai came back from the meeting, put down the documents in hand, took a glass of water to Ai Mo, and sat opposite her. Looking at Ai Mo''s sad face, he had some bad taste in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He sat quietly waiting for Ai Mo to say the result.


    "I agree."


    Ai Mo''s words are crisp, without hesitation and sincere.


    This makes Qin''s taste more sad.


    He was silent for a while before he said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ask me to talk to him on the phone. I''ll donate bone marrow. I''ll give him some organs that his body needs. Just save my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is false to say that he is not surprised. Qin Yan is so shocked that he doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he said, "if you think about it, it''s not a joke."


    "I know. I''ve thought about it. I''m a human being. So is Qin Jian. I believe he won''t cheat me. Who hasn''t done anything wrong. I forgive him, but I need him alive to apologize to me. I don''t want to be implicated because of one of my decisions, Lu Jiayu. He is innocent, and the Lu family is even more innocent. Now the Lu family is very difficult. I want to share some things. I think it''s just organ donation. Since it can save a person, I''m willing to. Besides, this person is still Qin Bamboo Slips, not others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yan took a breath and didn''t say a word.


    He couldn''t find the answer to Aimo, but just looked at her silently.


    In the silence, his phone rang.


    Qin Yan seemed relieved. He got up to pick it up, looked at the number, looked back at Aimo, and handed her the phone, "it''s him."Aimo nodded, got up to pick up the phone, pressed the shuttlecock, and heard a weak voice over there, "if I die, you take over the company, don''t hurt her."


    Ai Mo''s tears instantly flow down, choked and said, "Qin Jian, I will save you, you can''t die, you can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone was quiet, but I could hear that Qin Jian was calming her heart. Her voice was a little rough and hoarse, and she was extremely magnetic when she laughed. "Aimo, I''m not talking about you, you know, don''t you?"


    "Yes, Qin Jian, I beg you to live. Only when you live can you have a chance to apologize to me. You must tell me what you did before, you know? People can only do other things when they are alive. If you tell Qin Yan not to hurt me, you should live and tell him that if you die, I will not forgive you any more. "

 Chapter 587

    It took a long time for the Qin bamboo slips to say, "good! But... " After a pause, he took a breath and said, "I will live, not borrow your body, I will survive, watch you happy, wait for me to come back."


    The phone on the other side of the Qin bamboo slips is disconnected. Aimo is still holding the phone. Her face is in a daze. Tears flow down her face. It''s an hour after she calms down.


    Qin Yan has been looking at her in silence, without interrupting her sadness or offering advice. When Ai Mo looks up again, he whispers, "do you think about it?"


    Aimo nodded and shook his head, and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve thought about it, but just now Qin Bamboo Slips said that I should wait for him. I think you can also wait. I''ll hand over the things of the Qin family. It''s not now. You should know my plan."


    Qin Yan smiles, with a relaxed face and a sudden sigh. "Maybe it''s not Lu Jiayu. I really hope you will become a woman of Qin bamboo slips. You are very nice. Let''s go before I change my mind."


    Aimo nodded, wiped the tears off his face and left directly.


    Out of the company building, Lu Jiayu called. Looking at Liu Ming''s face, she knew that it must be Lu Jiayu. She knew that she was out of the hospital, but she had no choice but to smile at Liu Ming. She answered the phone and quickly explained.


    When Lu Jiayu understood it, he felt sad and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Jiayu?"


    "I''m here, I''m just I guessed it, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Does Liu Ming know his current position? "


    Ai Mo said, "it''s too late to know. The operation will take place in two hours. I also know that we can only wait for the news now. It''s said that the blood type and bone marrow found match. Next, we can only wait for the news. Jiayu, you can work at ease. The things over there are handled well. Let''s go and see him, OK?"


    Ai Mo always wants to do something for the Qin bamboo slips. At present, he can only keep it in silence and protect his things well, waiting for the return of the Qin bamboo slips.


    Lu Jiayu agreed to come down and told Aimo to go back to the hospital as soon as possible. He was going to go out on a mission.


    Ai Mo told him, "be careful."


    Ai Mo didn''t say Qin Yan''s warnings, and he didn''t want to distract Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu agreed with a smile and hung up the phone, but he didn''t forget to send a wechat to amuse Aimo.


    Ai Mo is sitting in the car with the phone in his hand. He is looking at the outside of the car with a bad heart.


    Once again back to the hospital, mother-in-law also came back with a bag.


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s appearance, there are really good things like, "Mom, do you have a happy event?"


    The mother-in-law nodded, took out the document and showed it to her.


    Ai Mo looked for a long time and didn''t understand, "what is this, I don''t understand."


    "You just don''t understand."


    Ai Mo chuckled and nodded, "I really don''t understand. Mom, this red headed document is confidential. Can you watch it for me?"


    The mother-in-law took it back and put it away again. "Well, it''s really bad, but I can''t understand it after I show it to you. Hehe, it''s a red header file. Don''t make a mistake, but it''s not an important thing. You''ll know when you wait."


    "Oh I''ll wait for the good news from my mother, hehe. "


    Aimola is in a good mood. Everything has been revealed. She feels that the front hall is bright and a bright future is in sight. As long as she gets better as soon as possible, she can enjoy life at ease.


    I don''t want to. The next morning, Liu Ming came over with a dignified look. With a computer in his hand, he came in and took a look at Ai Mo and Liu Xintong.


    Ai Mo smiles and hands him the apple. "If you have something to say, my best friend, she is not an outsider."


    Liu Xintong said with a smile, "yes, I''m not an outsider, except for her private affairs with Lu Jiayu."


    Ai Mo smiles and pats Liu Xintong, two people smile into a ball.


    Liu Ming''s face is still not good, silent for a long time to say, "that Doctor Zhang found, yes, yes..."


    Liu Ming looks at Ai Mo and Liu Xintong, but he is still in no hurry.


    Liu Xintong felt a little uncomfortable and got up to go out. Aimo grabbed her. Anyway, he would tell her what he had in mind. Here, he could give himself a little strength to face it. "Come on, there won''t be any problem with my best friend."


    Liu Ming nodded. "That man was instigated by major Lu''s father. I checked all Doctor Zhang''s correspondence and the money I recently received. It''s all in Lu Dinghai''s name, so I can''t be wrong. And on the day of Doctor Zhang''s escape, he bought the ticket in the name of Lu Dinghai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aimo was shocked, but she didn''t get angry. She didn''t feel sad. She just felt that it was very common. Among all the things Lu Dinghai had done, it was a small thing.


    On the contrary, Liu Xintong got up and nearly overturned the plate with fruit in front of him? Is that Lu Dinghai crazy? My daughter-in-law is bad. Are you crazy? Are you crazy? No, we can''t just let it go. It''s found in time. If you find it later, you''ll be dead? I''m afraid when I think about it. How can he do it, ah? ""It can be done." Amo, take a breath.


    She was very calm and calm, as if it didn''t happen to her.


    Liu Xintong was even more angry, "Aimo, do you dare to live in such a family? No matter how good Lu Jiayu is to you, he can''t make up for his father''s desire to hurt you again and again, Aimo


    Liu Ming was also shocked when he got the result. He didn''t believe it at the beginning, so he checked it many times. Finally, when he saw that all the evidence pointed to Lu Dinghai, he was worried all night. After thinking about it again and again in the morning, he decided to tell Aimo about it first and ask her to make her own decision. Anyway, he had sent the result to Lu Jiayu, and these things were called They can handle it by themselves. He can''t think of a way to be punished.


    "Aimo, what do you want to do, waiting for Lu Dinghai to kill you?" Liu Xintong roared.


    Aimo shook his head. "No. Don''t get excited, Xintong. I think it will come to an end. It''s just Liu Ming, do you mean that even the ticket is my father-in-law''s name? "


    Liu Ming nodded and explained, "I''m also suspicious, because it''s too much like being framed. It''s reasonable to say that if you want to do these things, you will avoid suspicion, but I don''t know why it''s so obvious. But I find that these things have been dealt with. If you can''t find them out, I''ll find out after two days. So... " He didn''t say anything for sure, only nodded slightly, looked at Aimo, and didn''t say anything again.


    Aimo didn''t say a word all the time. He looked down and pondered over the pros and cons of this incident.


    If so, does she really not do anything?


    "Liu Ming, did you tell Jiayu about it?"


    Liu Ming nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then wait for Jiayu to come back! "


    Aimo thought, maybe he thought too much?


    Liu Xintong was so excited that he grabbed Ai Mo''s face and said, "you want to kill me. What else do you want?"


    "Xintong, I just don''t know how to wait for Jiayu to come back and decide. In fact I haven''t thought about divorce. After all, there is a father-in-law in this family. I can''t worry about being killed by him all day long. "


    Listen to Ai Mo say so, Liu Xintong is relieved a lot, this just didn''t continue to make trouble, take a look at Liu Ming, "thank you, little brother."


    "It''s OK. I just do my own business. I''ll go back first. My sister-in-law has something to call me. Major Lu is expected to come back soon. You can rest assured."


    Aimo nodded and watched Liu Ming leave. In the end, he was still relying on the cushion behind him in a cold sweat, and his heart began to jump.


    "Aimo..."


    Liu Xintong looked at her heartache.


    Ai Mo reluctantly smiles. His heart is cold and his body is cold. It''s really frightening to think of Lu Dinghai.


    Lu''s family used to be a bandit in ancient times. What Lu Dinghai did in those years was still small. Lu Jiayu told Lu Dinghai that he must have avoided the heavy and accepted the light. But I can imagine how unexpected some of Lu Dinghai''s practices were. For example, when he was old and calm, it didn''t mean that he really changed his personality.


    However, Aimo thinks that even if she divorces Lu Jiayu because of such a thing, it''s not because of their feelings. It''s because she doesn''t want to make Lu Jiayu and Lu Dinghai difficult, and she doesn''t want to lose anything because of her marriage.


    She knew about Qin bamboo slips that human life is still very important.


    Once upon a time, when she lost her parents, she was sad for a long time. At that time, she thought that she had to protect the lives of herself and the people around her. She almost engaged in the profession of doctor, but she didn''t apply for the election because she was really afraid of blood.


    Ai Mo decided to keep it from everyone. At least it would not be told from her. Liu Xintong also said that he would not tell Liu zhe half a word. He stayed with Ai Mo for dinner at night and left.


    At night, Aimo was thinking about it. He had a headache. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He couldn''t sleep.


    Qin Jianyan is on the other side of the line. It''s time to contact Qin Jianyan.


    "Mr. Qin? I thought it was Qin bamboo slips. Are you with him? "


    Qin Yan''s voice was a little hoarse. He was silent for a long time before he said, "no, all his communications are with me. Is there anything wrong? It''s very late. I forgot to turn off the power."


    "Oh." Ai Mo asked anxiously, "is there any news from the Qin bamboo slips?"


    "No, I''ll let you know when I get the news. I want what you have more than anyone else."


    Ai Mo said reluctantly, "Qin always really has no family relationship. Are you looking forward to the accident of Qin bamboo slips?" Only when Qin bamboo slips have an accident can he get things.


    Qin Yan sneered and sneered, "don''t you give me the request and I will do it naturally, or do you think it''s a burden to put those things in your hands? If so, give it to me as soon as possible. "


    Ai Mo is so angry that he doesn''t have a place to fight. This person is really unreasonable. They are all members of the family and the things belong to the Qin family. What else can she do with them? Qin Yan is the younger brother of Qin Bamboo Slips anyway. From the contact between the two people, we can see that the relationship is not very bad, so we don''t have to go down the drain when Qin bamboo slips are all like this?"Mr. Qin, I really sympathize with you. You are so pitiful. My little hens all know how to take chicks to forage together, but you don''t know how brothers can help each other. "


    Ai Mo was also very strong when he was sarcastic. He cut off the phone and turned over to sleep.

 Chapter 588

    Ai Mo hang up the phone, Qin Yan is also very puzzled, looking at the phone silent, suddenly began to laugh.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, white can not really see, see for a long time still some black, but this sleepy but no.


    The mind is full of Ai Mo''s angry appearance of becoming a steamed bun. No wonder Qin Jian can''t help pinching it sometimes.


    Aimo, what kind of woman is she?


    She is kind, sometimes very weak, but mostly strong, her strong and Du Xueman that is not the same, her flexibility is very big, break constantly, you give how much pressure she can bear, once bending will immediately become strong, bite back to each other, this kind of flexibility gives people a kind of can''t fight can''t die power, make people feel more comfortable.


    He took a breath, and a smiling face of Ai Mo appeared in front of him, just like an innocent little girl, playing around you and making you excited.


    All night long, Qin Yan didn''t fall asleep. On the contrary, the alarm clock rang in the morning. When he was sleepy, he got up and went directly to the hospital.


    Carrying a little millet porridge, driving the car, in the earliest time, push the door into the ward.


    And now.


    Lu Jiayu just got off the plane and took a bath in the army. As he came out, he wiped his hair and looked down at the newspaper that sunspot gave him. He learned the latest news. What they did last time was really beautiful. It''s a pity that he ground the stick when the army was free. It''s really easy to pick it up. It''s a pity to think about it.


    Blackie patted him on the shoulder and said, "leader, when shall we celebrate? We''ll take our sister-in-law. We haven''t got together for a long time. We just ask her to introduce a sister to some of our bachelors."


    Drunk man''s intention is not wine, sunspot a word exposed.


    Lu Jia met him and said, "I''m not promising. I know how to find my girlfriend. Have you finished the work? I''ll clean up all the guys over there. We''ll get together again later."


    The black son snorted and hammered him on the shoulder, "I know that you deserve to be bullied by your sister-in-law for abusing our single dog. Let''s go


    Lu Jia''s mouth is going to be tilted to the sky when he is being bullied by AI mo. on the contrary, Ai Mo is always bullied. Hum!


    He threw the newspaper at random, changed his clothes and rushed to the hospital.


    Carrying some of the millet porridge that I just bought back, I saw Qin Yan standing at the door. The two people''s eyes were opposite, and some flames were flashing.


    Aimo hasn''t woken up yet, so Qin Yan wants to wait or leave after he comes in. He doesn''t want to see Lu Jiayu come in before he starts. They buy the same things by accident, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Ai Mo wakes up when he hears the dull sound. Looking back, he sees two people''s eyes flashing with lightning. He sighs and calls Lu Jiayu softly, "Jiayu, I wake up when you come back. What do you want to do when you stand and ask general manager Qin to come and sit down, Jiayu?"


    Ai Mo reminds Lu Jiayu twice. Lu Jiayu starts. He pushes the door in and puts the rice porridge on the table. He also takes the rice porridge from Qin Yan''s hand and pours it into the basin. He turns back and hands him a chair. He smiles at Ai Mo, "I''m just flying. If I''m not hungry, I''ll have a cool. If I''m not hungry, I''ll have a hot mouth."


    "Oh, I want to wash my face. You talk to Mr. Qin first." Aimo lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Lu Jiayu was in a hurry to get the money. He held back Ai Mo''s feet and said with a worried frown, "what do you do? Lie still. I''ll come. Don''t go down to the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But


    Lu Jiayu dragged her white and tender feet onto the bed, covered her with a quilt, then touched the spray with her hand and said to Aimo, "I''ll get water to wash your face. You''ve been disturbed."


    "Jiayu, it doesn''t matter to me again." Ai Mo is embarrassed to be killed by him. After that, Lu Jia is very tired when he meets outside, and there is Qin Yan here.


    Lu Jiayu, however, didn''t care. She gently rubbed her head with a smile and said, "be obedient and be ready soon."


    Lu Jiayu took the towel and carried the spray to the bathroom. As soon as the door was closed, Qin Yan and Ai Mo were left in the room.


    Lu Jiayu sends a message to Liu Ming in the bathroom, asking him to locate Qin Yan''s phone, and then find the location of Qin Yan''s bamboo slips. Although Lu Jiayu has been in the army, he contacted Liu Ming on the way back to find Qin Yan''s bamboo slips, but there has been no news. Liu Ming said that it''s best to get close to Qin Yan, and use some software in Lu Jiayu''s phone to send a virus to Qin Yan''s phone It''s convenient to find something.


    Lu Jiayu was still thinking about how to get close to Qin Yan. He didn''t want to take the bait now.


    Liu Ming has launched a virus over there. Lu Jia turns on the tap of warm water and goes out with the basin. He sees Qin Yan still standing, just leaning against the window, as if he had just said something to Aimo. When he opens the door, there is no sound. They are still embarrassed.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t think much about it. He went over with the water basin, washed the towel, helped Aimo clean his face and hands, and gave him a toothbrush. He waited for Aimo to brush his teeth with a spray, and then forgot to go to the bathroom. Now he didn''t close the door, but there was no sound outside.


    After coming out, Lu Jiayu brought the rice porridge to Aimo, stirred a few spoons to feed her, and blew it when it came to her mouth.Ai Mo pursed her lips and laughed, her eyes bent into the shape of crescent moon.


    Lu Jiayu is also happy. Seeing that Ai Mo is in a good mood, he can rest assured.


    "Eat it quickly. It tastes good. It''s clear porridge. There''s no strange taste."


    Ai Mo took a big bite and asked Qin Yan, "has Mr. Qin eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Actually did not eat, but looked at her to eat, as if was equal to oneself to eat.


    Lu Jiayu frowned and asked her, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Ai Mo chuckled and asked Lu Jiayu, "has Jiayu eaten yet?"


    Lu Jia said with a smile, "I ate it. I ate it in the army."


    Ai Mo glanced at him with rice porridge, as if Lu Jiayu was a little bit black again. She stretched out her hand to pull his face, "black skin."


    "Well, I''m not as white as you. I''m the blackboard and you''re the chalk."


    "Well, well, I''ll write all the words on your blackboard. They are all the shortcomings of Lu Jiayu."


    "OK, um..." Lu Jiayu thought and thought, "but I have no shortcomings."


    "No shame."


    Lu Jiayu said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. Eat slowly. There''s more."


    "I''m full."


    "So fast, there''s still half. Eat it up, eat it up. I''ll buy something else if I don''t like it? "


    Aimo shook his head and drank, "no, I''m really full. You sit down and tell me to have a look."


    Ai Mo takes Lu Jiayu''s hand and acts like a spoiled child.


    Lu Jiayu sat down obediently and put the bowl of rice porridge aside. For fear that she might be scalded, he sat down and looked up at her. Her eyes were full of her. He asked with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    Aimo nodded.


    They totally forgot Qin Yan standing by the window.


    Qin Yan coughed softly. Ai Mo let go of Lu Jiayu''s hand.


    But Lu Jiayu didn''t care at all. He turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the cough? Just say what you have to say. "


    "I forgot that President Qin was there." In fact, Aimo did it on purpose. She did it on purpose to make Qin Yan uncomfortable so that he could go quickly. The conversation between them just now was already very unpleasant. He was still standing here. Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?


    Lu Jiayu took Ai Mo and rubbed him in his arms. He asked Qin Yan, "if you don''t say where the Qin bamboo slips are, you will go back. Don''t you want that company with all your heart? Now it''s all yours. It''s estimated that there won''t be any news from Qin bamboo slips for a while. You can transfer all the companies to your own name at this time. The Qin family should and would like to see you do this."


    Lu Jiayu has always been ruthless, especially in the face of Qin Yan, who never impressed him very well.


    Qin Yan''s face remained unchanged, but he frowned slightly and said, "the Qin family''s business has nothing to do with me for the time being. Now I only care about the company. You can think that I''m the one who comes to rob the company. As long as the company is good, I can go, provided that the Qin family can find someone more capable than me."


    Lu Jiayu sneered, "there are people who are more capable than you. I heard that Qin Jian has a cousin who is now studying in Cambridge. She is very capable. Will you let her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, nonsense. "


    Ai Mo gently pulls Lu Jiayu''s hand and doesn''t want him to continue to talk about it. After all, it hasn''t been carried out. It''s useless to say that. Just now Qin Yan came to take care of a red seal in it. She didn''t give it. Qin Yan said to return it with the message of Qin bamboo slips. Ai Mo refused directly. She''s not a fool. She knows what it means to give out the red seal. Just now she mocked him The villain of the company who is greedy for being ignored.


    Qin Yan didn''t reply, so they were deadlocked.


    At this moment, Qin said that he would not give up when he got the thing.


    Aimo ignores him and doesn''t want to ask Lu Jiayu to pester him. He knows that Qin Yan doesn''t know how to do something bad for the Lu family, so he really has to give the red seal. He can also give it to him. Maybe he will take it back after he gives it. Anyway, he can''t give it to him.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Yan said, "it''s said that the operation was very successful, but he was out of danger."


    Both men looked at him at the same time.


    Qin Yan smiles and falls into silence again.


    Aimo and Lu Jiayu look at each other and don''t answer.


    Ai Mo continued to hold Lu Jiayu''s face. Looking at him, he was a little white faced man. He should be a playboy like Qin bamboo slips. Now he was basking in the sun like a donkey dung egg, but he was still handsome. Looking at him, he was very rare. He patted him on the cheek. "Jiayu, you need to raise some white, or you won''t be seen at night."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and said, "well, I''ve been staying at home recently. I''m a white man."


    "It''s only white and fat that looks good, just like steamed bread."


    "Well, then you won''t be hungry. If you are hungry, take a bite."


    Aimo giggled.


    Two people laugh together, looking at each other, like lovers who have been in love for many years.Qin Yan stood in the corner and looked at it silently. Suddenly, the phone was shocked, his brow was locked, and the gentle and complete disappearance that had been hanging on his face was like freezing ice. He stabbed Lu Jiayu''s face with a knife. "Mr. Lu, can you do such a mean thing?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t admit it. He didn''t have to admit it. It didn''t matter if he was found. As long as he got the news, everything would be fine. He just said with a smile, "can you go now? Don''t disturb our love."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum


    Qin Yan left with his sleeve, "we''ll see."

 Chapter 589

    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu look at each other and laugh when they hear a loud noise from the door.


    "Jiayu! We''ve offended people. "


    "This kind of person doesn''t need to offend and will come to you for trouble. No matter who he is, it''s you. You don''t have to give him face when you see him in the future. What Before he finished, Lu Jia met a kiss on Ai Mo''s lips. Ai Mo was shocked and blushed. She pushed him with a smile, "you old rascal."


    "Ha ha, where am I a hooligan? I''m still called a hooligan with my wife. Where can I argue?"


    Ai Mo threw himself into his arms with a smile, and the two of them hugged each other with a smile.


    Lu Jiayu put her in her arms, chin on her forehead, and sighed in a low voice, "Aimo, I''m sorry, I suffered with you."


    Aimo shook his head. "I don''t want to worry you."


    "Don''t talk about it. Oh, no, we''ll be in the same boat in the future. But I''ll take care of your business. Just go to work. Qin Yan can''t lift much storm now. Oh, yes." Lu Jiayu remembers Qin Yan''s phone call and sends a message to ask Liu Ming. He shoves the phone into Aimo''s hand. "Ask him how he''s handling it. I''ll bring you water to wipe your body. Isn''t it very uncomfortable? Is it muggy here?"


    "No, Jiayu, just go home and wash it tomorrow." Aimo wants to stop him. Lu Jiayu has got up and entered the bathroom to get hot water.


    Ai Mo looks down at the phone, Liu Ming''s message reply, for a long time, she takes out the phone to look at it carefully, can''t help but feel nervous, stunned.


    Lu Jiayu came out with a basin. He saw that Ai Mo was pale and tears came down. He nervously stepped forward to look at her and touched her face. "What''s the matter, Ai Mo, Ai Mo?"


    "Jiayu, Qin Bamboo Slips, death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jiayu answers the phone and takes a look. Liu Mingfa''s message is a piece of news: "at 10 a.m. domestic time, Qin Jian, the only son of Qin group, died of illness."


    Lu Jiayu''s heart rang and his face turned white. Why is there no news about such a big thing? There is only one piece of news. He is more calm than Aimo. He took the phone to ask Liu Ming what happened.


    Major Lu Ming''s reply was not made public in the evening. I didn''t confirm it


    Without hesitation, Lu Jiayu called assistant Zhang, who was soon connected there.


    Assistant Zhang, with a heavy nasal voice, did not wait for Lu Jiayu to ask, "does Xiao Lu always ask me about general manager Qin? Yes, it is. The news will be made public in the evening. I, I still have something to do. General manager Lu will talk about it in detail when I return to China. I have to deal with the future affairs."


    Lu Jiayu took a breath. Her eyes were red. She lowered her voice and asked, "where are we now?"


    "In the old hospital."


    The old hospital used to be a branch of the Qin family in a foreign country. However, the name of the old hospital has not changed. Lu Jiayu knows where it is.


    He discussed with Ai Mo, took the doctor and asked assistant Liu to arrange a private plane to fly there.


    The next morning, when the plane landed, Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo only saw the tombstone of the Qin bamboo slips.


    It happened so fast that Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo didn''t slow down. Standing in front of the tombstone, they were shocked and looked at the photos above. They were all stiff.


    Assistant Zhang looked down and touched his eyes, explaining, "organs can''t be donated. The body has been donated to the medical college, so there is no body here. It was long before President Qin''s decision when he was buried, and he began to prepare when he came out of the hospital. Mr. Lu, you''d better go back. Qin''s group is in a mess now. I''m afraid it will affect your Lu family. Go back and make plans, right I don''t want to hand over the things in manager AI''s hand. I think it will be more chaotic if I take them out. Wait for the news. I''m afraid Qin''s group will be broken down. "


    Qin group split?


    Qin Jian''s death is like the collapse of heaven, which is written in the news, but it is also true.


    Qin Jian holds 17% of the shares in his hand, but after his death, he controls all the shares in the fund under his name, deposits a sum of money in an account regularly, and the final shares are distributed to more than a dozen minority shareholders. In this way, Qin''s group is no longer Qin''s.


    If one company moves, the whole industry will undergo earth shaking changes, and the world will be disrupted unconsciously.


    Lu Jiayu is angry. He is not angry that Qin Jian would do this. What he is angry about is why he wants to transfer all the funds to his and Aimo''s accounts. What''s the purpose of doing this?


    What''s more angry is that he, as the only friend of Qin Bamboo Slips, has never seen his last face. Lu Jia''s anger is that he is helpless.


    He squatted in front of the tombstone of the Qin Bamboo Slips, lit a cigarette and put it on it. Looking at the smoke slowly drifting away, his brow was like a trace cut out with a knife. It was deep and full of sorrow.


    Aimo was physically exhausted and had been sent to the car for a rest. After smoking his last cigarette, he took a last look at the picture and wiped away the dust on it. In his hoarse voice, he said, "if you walk like that and leave me such a mess, if I don''t give you some achievements, will you strangle me in your dream? Wait for me to be funny. I will protect Aimo, your company and your share capital, that is Ah, all of a sudden, you always say that we are enemies. Don''t you see your enemies leave like this, are you willing? "Once upon a time, Lu Jiayu''s opponent Qin Jian would look at him with a sneer and give him a fist, but now?


    Only the cold wind blowing in front of him, fell on his shoulder, swept away the dust on his shoulder, and no longer had any strength.


    Lu Jiayu took a deep breath, flicked his cigarette and turned away.


    In the car, Aimo has been crying all over for a long time. She didn''t expect that the man who talked to her and gave her wireless hope was separated by Yin and Yang in the blink of an eye. She has experienced such a thing many times and can''t bear the fact any more. When she thought that she couldn''t see that person again, her heart felt as if she had been hit hard and breathed hard.


    "Aimo, let''s go back." Lu Jiayu holds Ai Mo in his arms and warms each other, trying to accept the unacceptable fact.


    Qin Bamboo Slips


    Three days after he came back, Lu Jiayu stayed in the company all the time. He put a bed in the next room, and Aimo rested on the bed. Occasionally, when he was free, he would go to have a look and make sure Aimo had nothing to do before he came back to work.


    Before the data is very chaotic. When Qin''s group had Qin Bamboo Slips, the accounts were still clear. After Qin Yan came over, he was not familiar with his business and had no right to sign. Many of his business contacts were very chaotic. Many of them were lost and wrong. He didn''t know where to go. Lu Jiayu also had a headache.


    Looking at the amount of money in his hand, he felt even more heavy as if he had been crushed by a stone.


    Did Qin Jian know that there was no money in his account? He suddenly gave him so much money that he didn''t know how to operate.


    Once in a while, Lu Jiayu stops writing and looks at Aimo, who is reading on the bed next door. Aimo Yuguang sees Lu Jiayu''s eyes and looks at him with an eyebrow. The two people face each other with a silent smile, as if they have given each other the strength to continue to live in such a sad life.


    Lu Jiayu continued to work hard, calculating huge data. Occasionally, he received a call from Qin group, nodded with a sad face, and turned to hand over the project to his subordinates.


    Five days later, Aimo finally got better, got up and was able to come out to bask in the sun. Sitting under his eyes, he looked up at Lan Lan''s sky and enjoyed the rare warmth.


    When Lu Jia was busy, she came over and sat beside her, helping to put on a dress. "What''s the matter? Want to go to work? "


    Aimo nodded, "it''s boring to stay here all the time. I''ll come to your subsidiary after I''ve finished my work there."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and always respected Ai Mo''s thoughts. Especially at this time, he knew that Ai Mo''s heart was more sad than his own. No matter before or now, Qin Bamboo Slips still had a high position in AI mo.


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to prepare the procedures. As soon as my wife nods, I''ll come to pick you up to work in our company and be my vice president."


    Ai Mo smiles and leans in his arms. She looks out of the window. As autumn approaches, the sky begins to shine. She thinks of the things that Qin Bamboo Slips took her place a long time ago. She asks Lu Jiayu, "Jiayu, do you think he can see the sun there?"


    Ai Mo once asked grandma this question. At that time, her parents passed away. She always thought, can a mother who likes to bask in the sun see the sun in another world?


    Lu Jiayu nodded and held her in her arms more tightly. "Yes, and it must be warmer than here. The four seasons change clearly. Spring goes and autumn comes. It must be very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, that''s good. I''m relieved. "


    Ai Mo takes a deep breath, thinking about the appearance of Qin bamboo slips. The man with cold eyes but warm heart, rest early!


    There is a knock at the door. Two people look at it at the same time.


    "Come in." Lu Jiayu still holds Ai Mo and looks at the hand that opens the door with a slight frown. Lu Yuan hasn''t gone back since he came back. Does he want to transfer the company to China? This is different from what he talked about at the beginning. If he doesn''t go, he has to remind him. Lu Yuan doesn''t complain about how he tosses about abroad. But if he is at home, Lu Jiayu will not tolerate. After all, he is the only son admitted by the Lu family. As for Lu Yuan


    Lu Jiayu can''t help thinking of Qin Yan. He doesn''t want to follow the path of Qin bamboo slips.


    He got up and went over.


    Lu Yuan stood with him face to face, holding a kraft paper bag in his hand. He picked it up and showed it to Lu Jiayu. He said with a smile, "brother, I bought my sister-in-law''s favorite cake and brought one for you. You can have a taste. I bought it on the way. By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t answer. He looked down and nodded, "put it. Aimo is not suitable for sweet food now, but I can eat it all. You can let us go out and say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ oh Good! My sister-in-law, I''ll go out with my brother and talk about something. "


    Aimo nodded with a smile.


    Lu Jiayu took the bag, turned and walked to Aimo. After putting down her things, she pinched her back in a low voice. "Don''t sit too long. When you''re tired, go in and lie down. I''ll ask Shen Bei to buy you some chicken soup. We''ll pick up grandma in the evening. If I forget the time, please remind me."


    Ai Mo helped him to pull the collar. "OK, I know. Go and do something quickly."Lu Jiayu was still not at ease. He helped her cover her blanket before turning around.


    Don''t want to, just turn to pick eyebrows, caught Lu Yuan face flash fleeting unhappy

 Chapter 590

    Sitting in the coffee shop downstairs, Lu Jiayu held the coffee but didn''t drink it. Lu Yuan drank it with relish. He refilled the cup again, holding the coffee in his hand with a smile and talking about his home custom for a long time.


    Then he talked about the Qin bamboo slips.


    "Brother, I know all about brother Qin. My mother said that there is a lot of trouble abroad now. After all, Qin group is a multinational enterprise, involving many companies. But now that so many businesses and funds of Qin group have been invested in you, I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    Lu Yuan''s worry is not unexpected, but now he can only stick to his head. As long as there is no accident, I believe that everything will be done in a year. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Now the biggest hope is to make Aimo get better as soon as possible. He doesn''t find it difficult here.


    Ai Mo is always in a low mood. He thinks about his mind all day long. He says something when he asks, and doesn''t say anything when he doesn''t ask. This kind of Ai Mo is very abnormal. He had already discussed with Aimo about taking grandma over to accompany her for some time, but Aimo didn''t reply.


    However, Lu Jiayu didn''t plan to talk to Lu Yuan. He just nodded and didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yuan suddenly laughed, "brother, you can''t be defending me. I''m just on a business trip in China. I''ve moved out of your home. Look at your indifference to me now. It''s really Tut Tut, it''s not a brother after all. "


    The expression on Lu Jiayu''s face was just softened down. It was like the ice that had been smashed. There was no color.


    He looked more at Lu Yuan, pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "is your company mainly engaged in electronics now?"


    Lu Yuan likes these things. He used to contact all these things. However, in the past, there were people under his command. It was much easier for him to take people to sign contracts.


    Now the whole process needs to be done by ourselves. It''s really difficult, but it''s also very open in China because of my identity. However, no matter what business is in China, it''s really suspicious because I''ve lived in the business for so long.


    Lu Jiayu''s main purpose of asking Lu Yuan to leave the country was to get Lu Yuan out of other people''s sight. He didn''t want the Lu family to be the same as the Qin family. Now Lu Yuan has gone and come back, and is quite different from before. He feels pressure and unhappiness, so he really doesn''t have a good face for Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, I met some good friends recently. They said that they would take me to see the tourism industry. I think it''s good to have a share of tourism now, so I want to go and have a look. But I don''t know what will happen now, so I''ve been walking all the time, which will delay the time to go back. Brother, don''t worry, I won''t go back on what we agreed at the beginning, I just delayed, It''ll be done soon. Let''s go. "


    When Lu Jia met him and said that, he couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "that''s good. I hope your work goes well. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. Aimo is still waiting for me. "


    Lu Yuan also stood up and stopped Lu Jiayu. "You wait, I haven''t finished yet."


    Lu Jia meets Mou Zi Yi Lin, what seems to think of, he just said to do tourism? Before, he gave Lu Yuan enough money to start a large company and work on capital turnover for several years. He also asked Liu Mingcha to do so. Now Lu Yuan has invested in all of them. It''s very difficult for him to do anything else, so he


    For money.


    For Lu Jiayu''s money from Qin bamboo slips.


    Lu Jiayu was directly angry. His eyes were like a knife. He was calm and didn''t say a word, waiting for Lu Yuan to give him a different answer.


    Lu Yuan saw that Lu Jiayu was not happy, but he said with a smile, "I know you don''t want to. I''m sure you''re angry about this. But it''s unnecessary. Brother Qin has left, and the money he gave you is also because of your previous relationship and his trust in you. But money is getting less and less when you don''t use it. Now the whole market economy is on the decline, and money will depreciate very quickly, Right? I just want to borrow it. I don''t want to take it for nothing. I really want to borrow it. You can give it to me through the bank, and you can calculate the interest. I''m really optimistic about this piece of tourism project, which will delay me so long. Brother, go back and think about it. "


    Lu Jiayu didn''t lose his temper, but he was already angry. Since Lu Yuan knew the origin of the money, he shouldn''t open his mouth to ask for anything. No matter what the purpose of the money Qin Bamboo Slips gave Lu Jiayu, Lu Jiayu couldn''t give a cent, let alone half of Ai Mo''s.


    He took a last look at Lu Yuan and said, "you should go back and think about whether you want to stay here."


    Lu Yuan''s face changed greatly. He was surprised to see Lu Jiayu leave. He was in the same place and took a deep breath.


    Take out the phone inside the phone, do not dial, look at the time has been nearly an hour, helpless frown, said to each other, "Mom, you also heard, I have no way."


    "Son, I can''t help it. After all, you are also the son of the Lu family. Why can''t Lu Jiayu accommodate you?"


    Lu Yuan didn''t say a word, but his brow frowned more tightly We''ll talk about it later. "


    After he hung up the phone, he sat here for a while, waiting for it to get dark before he planned to go downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lu Jiayu takes Ai Mo''s hand and walks slowly. They are talking and laughing. Ai Mo''s face is relaxed and looks at Lu Jiayu with tenderness. Lu Jiayu rubbed his head and didn''t know what to say. He laughed, and Aimo also laughed back and forth. They seemed to be lovers who had just known each other for a short time. They nestled together and watched the sunset in the distance. It seemed that they were the only two in the dusky sky.Lu Yuan clenched his lower lip and sneered, "did Ai Mo follow you? What a waste


    Downstairs, Aimo fell in Lu Jiayu''s arms and asked him with a smile, "major Lu, do you think the moon over there should come to work?"


    Lu Jiayu was very serious and said, "well, father-in-law sun is going to get off work."


    "Ha ha..."


    Two people laugh into a ball again, wait for the driver''s car to come, just got on the car one after another, straight to the countryside.


    After grandma came back, Liu Xintong also came with Liu Zhe, and Liu zhe also brought some former classmates, a table of people, sitting together, eating and drinking, talking and laughing, making trouble and fighting.


    Liu Xintong took a look at Lu Jiayu, who had drunk red. Lu Jiayu showed her the wine cup, which meant, "I won''t drink, I won''t drink."


    Ai Mo gets up and pulls Liu Xintong and grandma upstairs.


    Laughter came from downstairs.


    Lu Jiayu''s face is not red, not white also split his mouth and smile, "smile fart, give me stop, can''t drink, drink hurt body."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, even Liu Xintong, who was upstairs, began to laugh.


    Ai Mo looked at her solemnly. Liu Xintong laughed more loudly, "you can control a major Lu. There are too many official positions. If you look at the one in my family, you''ll know you''re talking to me. "


    Ai Mo shakes his head. "I don''t know if I''m lucky. Liu Zhe is good. He doesn''t drink, and his mouth is not good?"


    Liu Xintong a face satisfied smile curved eyes, "I am willing to, hum!"


    Grandma has gone to bed. Ai Mo and Liu Xintong come out to the next room and then sit down. Liu Xintong begins to ask her, "what, did you tell Lu Jiayu?"


    Aimo shook his head. "Why don''t you say that? I said Lu Yuan was responsible for that. You wouldn''t listen. Lu Jiayu probably hasn''t found it yet. But you should also tell him that Lu Yuan added alcohol to the champagne to make you take more medicine. Otherwise, how can you bleed and almost lose your life? Don''t tell me that you''re going to see President Qin in a different way. "


    "Nonsense, your mouth knows it."


    Liu Xintong sticks out his tongue at her and doesn''t say any more.


    "Ah..." Aimo sighed.


    "Do you miss him? In fact, I''d like to. Mr. Qin is a good man. At the beginning, when you ran out of trouble with Lu Jia, Mr. Qin looked for you everywhere in the middle of the night. At that time, he came with us. His health was not good, and his white face was distressing. "


    Ai Mo''s eyes began to sour again. Qin Jian really thought he was a little annoyed when he was there, but he really wanted to when he was not there.


    "Xintong, when you go abroad on business another day, tell me that I''m going to go abroad with you, and I want to see him again. At that time, I was in poor health. At that time, there were too many things and it was not easy to sit there and stay. I had a lot to say to him. "


    Liu Xintong agreed, shook her hand and sighed.


    I don''t know what I said downstairs. There was a burst of laughter. Liu Xintong and Ai Mo laughed at the same time, and the matter was over.


    At night, after seeing off the guests, Lu Jiayu turned to take Aimo''s hand, looked at her slightly red cheek, bowed his head, kissed her, held her in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Aimo, come out with me recently, I found a good place on my last mission."


    Ai Mo asked with a smile, "is that by the way or on purpose?"


    "By the way. No, I''m not. Ha ha Every time I go out, I want to find something new, so I can take you next time, but I don''t have time. "


    Aimo doesn''t ask Lu Jiayu to give himself all his time. He just hopes that he can be safe, at ease and happy.


    The death of Qin Bamboo Slips caused great harm to both of them. They were sad and sad, but they couldn''t make it out.


    "Go up, let''s keep our voice down. Grandma''s going to sleep?"


    "Well, in the next room."


    Lu Jiayu''s face changed greatly and he was shocked. "What can I do? I''m afraid I can''t play well."


    Ai Mo said with a red smile, "don''t be serious. You''re still an officer Major. Aren''t you going to be promoted?"


    Lu Jiayu was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He asked her, "how do you know, I don''t know?" Lu Jiayu thought that there was no news recently. The promotion was indeed mentioned earlier, but it was shelved after the mother''s accident last time. The leaders were punished, and they would be implicated. I''m afraid the promotion is far away!


    Aimo is also curious. She thinks that she was so happy when she saw the information in her mother-in-law''s hand in the hospital. Isn''t it something happened to Lu Jiayu? She tells Lu Jiayu what happened before and draws her cheek again. "Mom was so happy at that time. There are dimples here. I just know. As a matter of fact, mom is very good-looking when she smiles. She should smile more. "


    Lu Jiayu did not have any expression and frowned at her.


    Ai Mo was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, and he looked back at his face.


    Suddenly, two people understand at the same time.Ai Mo''s face turned pale and gently pulled his sleeve. "What should we do? No, we should go and ask. We haven''t been back to see Ma and Dad


    "It''s estimated that if there''s no news, it''s already done. It''s the same when I go back tomorrow."


    Ai Mo takes a deep breath. She doesn''t dare to accept it. Her mother-in-law''s document is not about Lu Jiayu''s promotion. It''s about the divorce approval procedure.

 Chapter 591

    The next day.


    Lu Jiayu specially asked for half a day''s leave and went home with AI mo.


    My mother-in-law is no longer here.


    Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo look at the empty house with mixed feelings. They don''t look like a home. Now they are even more fragmented.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t move. Aimo insisted on going in to have a look. All the people came. Anyway, he also wanted to see Lu Jiayu''s father.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Dinghai didn''t welcome them. To be exact, he didn''t welcome Aimo.


    Ai Mo still came in, "Dad, let''s see you. How are you doing?"


    "Hum, you can''t die. Get out of here. I don''t need you to look. Get out of here."


    Lu Jiayu''s anger soared and he stared at Dinghai. He endured it again and again. He knew that he could not lose his temper and put down the things he had brought. "Let''s see you and go, Aimo. Let''s go!"


    "Hum, a group of unfilial things."


    Lu Jiayu steps slightly, and looks back at Lu Dinghai sitting on the balcony inside. He has not changed at all. He is just furious. He was divorced. It''s like being slapped in the face. No matter whether it''s because of his family property and purpose, he lost to marriage. What he used to threaten others is now completely lost To the effect, the taste of slapping face is naturally not good, but even so, he still wants to face the last point, standing on the commanding height of morality, with filial piety to threaten the relatives around him.


    Lu Jiayu has long lost the most basic patience for his father. If it wasn''t for his blood relationship, he would feel more comfortable if he didn''t know him.


    He sighed and said in a low voice, "Dad, it doesn''t matter if you say I''m not filial, but this thing was bought by Aimo, and she asked me to come to see you. This mind has been exhausted, and I can''t help if you don''t appreciate it. What have you done as an elder? Now you''re accusing us of being filial. Ask your conscience, you have done what your father should do Is that right? "


    Lu Dinghai is already angry. How can he still listen to this? In the eyes of their generation, a logic of habit is that other people''s children are good. Even if their own children are good, they are cultivated by themselves, but it''s not really the result of their children''s efforts. This kind of widowed parenting method is the same all over the country, but Lu Dinghai is more than average The father of my family is more powerful.


    There are too many parents who don''t put in feelings when they are young, but when they are old, they begin to bite back and say that their children are not filial.


    Lu Jiayu is not filial, there is no way to be filial, has come to this step, not filial can solve the problem.


    "You all get out of here, get out of here..."


    "Well, let''s get out of here and see you later. You have a good rest." Lu Jiayu took a last look at his father, who had no feelings at all. He didn''t want to step here any more.


    After he came out, he sat in the car for a while and thought of the past. During his whole growth, only his classmates and future comrades in arms accompanied him. His mother was a strict mother and her own leader, but it was still his mother who took care of himself and cared for himself. As for the father


    He really can''t think of anything.


    Started the car, Ai Mo took his hand, "Jia Yu, I''ll drive, you are in a bad mood, will be distracted."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll just contact Liu Ming and find out where mom is now. Let''s go directly."


    Aimo nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. She knew Lu Jiayu''s sadness. No matter how much she said, it didn''t help. She could only accompany him silently and help him share.


    Liu Ming quickly told them where his mother-in-law was. Lu Jiayu used the map to locate her. When he saw it, he was surprised and yelled, "isn''t this in the army? Has the official been reinstated? I didn''t hear from you


    After thinking about it, Lu Jiayu called the sunspot who was on vacation.


    "Sunspot, is there anything I don''t know recently?"


    The sunspot said with a smile, "leader, you don''t know. When you are promoted, the old leader goes down and retreats to the second tier. When everything is handed over, you will succeed completely."


    The word succession is not well used, but it also tells the truth.


    "Sunspot said," I thought you knew, such a big thing do not say hello to us, but you still train us, is to go out of the task less, afraid to move to the army to live in the future, your company there can handle well. "


    Once so, he can''t go out to do business, and the upper authorities will thoroughly check.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t know whether the promotion was a good thing or a bad thing. He just felt a headache and didn''t say much to sunspot. He told Aimo to step on the gas and go to the army directly.


    My mother-in-law is also coming out from the inside. As soon as three people meet, my mother-in-law points to the army hotel in front of me, "go in and say."


    After entering, the door closed, mother-in-law pulled the sleeve, took a deep breath, and said, "I can only do so much."


    For the sake of her son and daughter-in-law, she will let her work out and return to her family completely after divorce. Maybe she can''t take good care of her daughter-in-law and son. At least she won''t bring them any inconvenience because of her work. Leaving Lu Dinghai will reduce the harm to Aimo and the pressure on Lu Jiayu.But to do all this, mother-in-law is to lose everything.


    "Ma, have you thought about it?"


    Lu Jiayu knew her mother well. Once she did anything, no matter whether she thought it well or not, she would not regret it. But he still wanted to ask her, did she really think it well?


    Aimo looked at her mother-in-law, with tears in her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say, persuade or not. Did she see her mother-in-law give up everything, but what could she do in return?


    "Ma, you are I''m sorry. I don''t care about the things dad does. Everyone''s standpoint is different. I just want you to live your own life. I don''t know how to say that when you are like this. "


    My mother-in-law smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK. Just because I withdraw doesn''t mean I completely withdraw. I will come back when the army needs me. And I seem to withdraw. In fact, I have been transferred to other places. It''s quite far away. When you go, it''ll take a lot of effort. You won''t be able to see you. I can see you there, especially Jiayu You can''t get in touch with me when it comes to work. "


    Lu Jiayu knows that people in this position will continue to use it as much as possible. The state has offered another kind of compensation.


    But when he thought of going to other places, he couldn''t take care of them. It was hard for him.


    Lu Jiayu bowed his head and said nothing. His brows were tightly knit together, and the room suddenly fell into silence.


    Ai Mo was also sad. He looked at Lu Jiayu and his mother-in-law. "Mom, in this case, Jiayu''s company can''t be run by itself. Qin Bamboo Slips This is when the company needs him. "


    Her mother-in-law also took a deep breath, "I went to see the Qin family. Now they are very sad. Things are like this. I have to accept it, but the company Aimo, if you do it, it''s all a family. Who will do it or not? Jiayu can''t share it with you. Just put your name here, isn''t it the same? "


    Aimo shook her head hard. She couldn''t decide such an important thing.


    Let''s not say whether we have this ability or not. This is Lu''s group. If we change the name, it will become AI''s group. What do people think, especially which father-in-law is going to be crazy?


    She couldn''t agree.


    "Mom, I can''t do it. It''s OK for me to take charge of a project by myself. I really can''t do it for such a big company. I can''t do it."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word, so he listened to his mother and Aimo push around here. At last, he looked up at them and said, "just do as my mother said. Aimo, the company is mine and yours. It''s the same for any of us. It''s just the name. I''ll give it to you. When I''m away, you''ll go. When I''m not busy, you''ll have to rest. It''s hard for you, but it doesn''t matter, I will find some people to help you. Many people under assistant Liu are good people. Aimo... "


    Ai Mo panicked and pulled Lu Jiayu to pray anxiously, "Jiayu, don''t say it. I won''t agree. Anyway, I won''t agree. Don''t say it."


    Lu Jiayu also wanted to say that when his mother looked at him over there, Lu Jiayu closed his mouth.


    My mother-in-law stretched out her chopsticks, "have a meal. I''ll leave next month. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more. You can discuss the affairs of your own couple. That''s right. If Lu Dinghai has something to do here, you can tell me directly. I can still help you."


    Ai Mo eats without knowing what to eat. After a meal, she feels that two mountains are pressed on her shoulders, making her breathless.


    After she came out, her mother-in-law went to the army to go through the formalities, and Lu Jiayu came back with AI mo.


    Two people did not directly go home, went to the nearby coffee shop, sat down, face to face talk about husband and wife.


    "Aimo."


    Lu Jiayu still wants to persuade Ai Mo to agree. He has to be promoted. This is a good opportunity, and he can''t give up the company which is hard won. If he wants to give Ai Mo a rich life, the company can''t lose it.


    Moreover, Lu''s group is grateful to Aimo for its achievements. If Aimo hadn''t appeared, he would have given up the company to Lu Yuan. As for Lu Yuan


    His brows began to solidify.


    After a long time, Mo continued to say to Ai Mo, "Ai Mo, this is an opportunity. I know you have this ability. You have experienced very well in the Qin Bamboo Slips before. You can do it very well, you know? Don''t be so insecure. I know. I know what you''re thinking. Dad Well, don''t think about him. As you can see, there are only two of us in this family, and the company belongs to both of us. I just changed my name. Actually, it''s still me. Isn''t that ok? "


    Aimo is not afraid of tiredness, but of name.


    Lu Jiayu said it was all a family. He just changed his name. Maybe he didn''t think about other factors. Aimo was thinking, what if, what if there was a crisis in his marriage? Then she will change her mind, too?


    Any kind of possibility can happen, and it is the worst kind. How to deal with such a large stall of the company? Seemingly simple things are actually very complex.


    "Jiayu, I can go to your subsidiary company, but I can''t accept the company. The meaning is different. I understand your pain, but I can''t accept it. I can help you operate when you go to the army, but I can''t do it. You know, I can promise you anything, but this one doesn''t work. "Lu Jiayu laughed, "but I''m going to do it. All my deposit names belong to you, but the company is not. Now I''m going to give you the company, too. You have to."

 Chapter 592

    Aimo almost escaped in the middle of the night for this.


    Lu Jiayu looked at her like a criminal and stayed up all night.


    Ai Mo was really distressed to see him like this, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Lu Jiayu just lay beside her to sleep for a while, but the person who didn''t sleep all night still got up and cooked for her in the morning. Aimo sat in front of the dining room waiting for him to bring the delicious food. His sad brows frowned together. "Jiayu, I agree. Don''t do it. I''ll do it, OK?"


    "No, just wait for me to bring it up and eat with you. Don''t move."


    Aimo is helpless. Sitting on the stool, he really doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid that because he went to rob Lu Jia, he was in a hurry and knocked things over before he had a good rest. It''s better not to rob. Just now, because he wanted to reach out, Lu Jiayu burned his hands.


    "Jiayu, come and eat together."


    "Well, I''ll ask the lawyer to bring the transfer procedure and contract. You wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, Jiayu, I''ve agreed. Let''s choose a day together. Isn''t it the same in the past? "


    "So as not to dream too much at night."


    So, the transfer procedure is under the request of Lu Jia, and Ai Mo has to sign it.


    Aimo looked at the signed name, and her heart became bigger. She was full of guilt, "Jiayu, what if I''m not competent enough, what if I don''t give it to you when I''m bad, Jiayu, Jiayu..."


    "What do you want to do when you sign everything? You can do whatever you want. When the time comes, please give me some money to go back to the army. Take it. This is your share. This is my share. Take a look. I''ll lock it into the safe. It''s full of treasures. "


    Ai Mo can''t help laughing at Lu Jiayu''s appearance. He secretly goes to see Lu Jiayu''s safe. Except for some documents, the marriage certificate is on the top. Lu Jiayu''s side is the most precious thing. When he got married, he held it in his hand.


    "Jiayu, don''t regret it. The company is mine. Now you work for me. You are my slave."


    "Well, slave, when you are a slave all your life, we are giving birth to a bunch of cute children. I''ll be your slave, my wife. Let''s go to work now. Don''t kiss me. You kiss me and I want it. I''ve endured it all night. You don''t know how lovely you are when you sleep. Oh, it hurts when you pinch me."


    Lu Jia grinned at Ai Mo in pain, and her eyes were still full of smiles.


    Ai Mo smiles. His face looks like a new flower, full of bright colors.


    "Jiayu, that''s very kind of you!" Ai Mo pours directly into Lu Jiayu''s arms. This good man gives her custody. She suffers so much pain.


    Lu Jiayu is also thinking, God gives him such a good wife, just the company, what can we do if we give her everything, as long as she is happy.


    The couple huddled together, completely ignoring the lawyer and witness Liu zhe sitting downstairs. Liu Xintong had a meeting to hold. They were dressing up together upstairs and kissing each other. They were very hard to bear. They heard Liu zhe roar downstairs, "what do you do? I can''t help it. My major Lu, I have to go back to the company. Your car, take me away. ¡±


    they were disturbed, laughing in each other''s arms, looking at each other, and finally kissing each other affectionately. Then they helped each other clean up their clothes and go down the road.


    Downstairs, Ai Mo''s face was still slightly hot, showing a touch of ruddy.


    Liu zhe saw that he was right. He sent a message back to Liu Xintong, "I can''t help it. I''m holding on to them. They''re not authentic. Don''t you know I have a firewood here?"


    Liu Xintong replied with a big dead fish eye, plus two words, "go to die!"


    Liu zhe also ha ha of smile, followed together out of the house, on the car.


    In the car, Aimo sat on the co pilot, looking out of the window, but his heart was still warm.


    Once in a while, Lu Jiayu turned to look at Lu Jiayu beside him. Lu Jiayu responded to him, gave her a gentle smile, showed a row of neat white teeth, and then said, "when I get to the company, I''ll deal with your formalities first and give it to Qin Yan. We''ll deal with the rest of the settlement later. Qin Yan should come back now."


    After the accident, the Qin Bamboo Slips went abroad to clean up. The Qin family was a mess. The father of the Qin Bamboo Slips was a proud man who never bowed his head and stretched out his hand to the people around him. In recent years, he paid little attention to the company''s affairs, so all of a sudden, when the accident happened, there was no one who believed in it, and it was a mess.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Qin family is still a camel, much bigger than those small companies. Some foreign industries are still enough for them to eat for a few lives.


    Once the handover of Qin Yan was completed, the Qin group completely changed its name to Lu, or rather AI.


    Aimo takes a deep breath again. She thinks it''s bad that she suddenly has money.


    Seeing Ai Mo''s worry, Lu Jiayu comforted her and said, "it''s OK. I''m the only one who knows about this. If you don''t make it public, your burden will be less. We''ll sign it."Ai Mo whispered a favor, still worried.


    Liu zhe joked with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, there are us, Xintong and I will help you."


    Ai Mo breathes out, yes, many people can help her, but now that she has taken on the responsibility, she just wants to share it with Lu Jiayu. Can''t he worry about the company? It used to be a small thing, but now it''s a big thing, and it''s better to deal with it as a small thing.


    When he got to the company, Liu zhe took a taxi to go back, and the lawyer got off and went upstairs to work. Lu Jiayu took Aimo around, introduced the headquarters of Lu Group, and said with a smile, "it will be convenient to eat in the future. The restaurants downstairs are all ours. You can come directly."


    Ai Mo looked around and found that Lu Jiayu took her to see all the restaurants. She frowned and asked, "I''m here to work, not to eat. Can''t you show me something practical?"


    "Yes, am I not practical?"


    Ai Mo said with a smile, "it''s not serious. Let''s go up. Qin Yan has arrived. He sent me a message just now."


    Another distribution of Qin''s group is two blocks away from Lu''s group. Two people walk up the stairs and hold hands with each other. At the moment when the elevator is opened, they can see the messy top floor hall, which is full of people. Qin Yan stands in the innermost part, surrounded by people, and the water can''t drain.


    "What''s the matter?" A man asked.


    The man took a look at Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu, recognized them and said in a low voice, "they are all small shareholders of Lu''s group. We haven''t got enough money. It''s hard to see Mr. Qin. We''re here to ask for an account, but Mr. Qin says we don''t have any money."


    The Qin family is not the one who owes money. In the past, the way of business here was to inject capital into the shareholders and to carry out share dividends at a certain time. However, since the Qin Bamboo Slips left, the capital here has been broken down and the share dividends can''t come up. Now it''s facing dismantling. Naturally, it''s to clear up the money, and Qin Yan doesn''t have any money.


    Qin Yan saw Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu come in and sent out the last person. He asked them to come in and handed a document to AI mo. he frowned and said, "sign it. If you sign it, go as soon as possible. If you don''t have any salary, you don''t need to call in. I don''t care here. My signature doesn''t count."


    Ai Mo pursed his lips and said, "my official seal there can still count. You''d better find a way to get some money to share with the shareholders, so that they won''t be surrounded here. It''s hard for you to leave."


    Qin Yan sat down and turned his back to them. After a long silence, he gave a sneer. His broad back seemed to become thin in a moment. He sighed and said, "the death of Qin bamboo slips is equal to the defeat of the Qin family. Can''t you see that I lost."


    It''s time to talk about winning or losing. Ai Mo is not happy. "President Qin, Qin bamboo slips are gone. Do you still care about these?"


    Qin Yan suddenly got excited, suddenly got up and turned to look at them.


    At this moment, Ai Mo and Lu Jia met and saw that Qin Yan''s eyes were red, his cheeks were thin, and his suit didn''t fit. The edges and corners were more distinct, and he looked colder.


    Ai Mo knew that Qin Yan had a hard time, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this in just a month.


    "Mr. Qin, is there any difficulty?" Ai Mo couldn''t bear to look at him like this. He asked after all.


    Lu Jiayu was also compassionate when he saw his best brother become like this. He said, "I''ll give you the money. Aimo is a contract employee of Qin''s group. According to the regulations, she must be transferred here. I need to pay the corresponding amount to poach her. It''s not much, but it''s enough for you to work around for a period of time, at least for those shareholders outside Some little twists and turns. It''s a relief. "


    Qin Yan shook his head, "no, no, you are pitying me, but I''m used to pitying Qin Yan. I don''t need such pitying any more. There is a lot of money in the Qin family, but none of it belongs to me. I''ve tried my best here and at home, but I haven''t got any benefit, or even a word of their understanding and comfort. This is the mess here. I''m happy to ask them to sue the Qin family in court. "


    Ai Mo can see Qin Yan''s angry words.


    Although she didn''t know how Qin Yan''s relationship with the Qin family was, recent events made her understand more or less. Qin Yan seems to be a beautiful man. His identity has doomed his tragedy. But the Qin family still holds him in their arms. They just want to make the Qin family group more famous in the long run. Who would have thought that Qin Bamboo Slips would divide the company like this? They would rather not get it than leave it to their family.


    When the family had no energy to manage, they would choose to give up, but they ignored Qin Yan, who was pushed out by them to be the target.


    After all, the identity of this illegitimate child is not a tool, which is more pathetic than the Qin bamboo slips.


    Aimo sighed.


    Lu Jiayu opens the document Qin Yan gave to Ai Mo and asks Ai Mo to sign it. He calls assistant Liu directly and asks someone to transfer the funds. Then he tells Qin Yan, "there''s only so much I can do. Your Qin family''s business is also my business. Qin Bamboo Slips I know what you did before. Aimo is safe now. After all, Qin bamboo slips have gone, but I can''t take his money for nothing. Qin group will survive in the end. At least it won''t be too ugly for Qin group to dismantle. "Qin Yan sneered ungratefully. He just took the document back and signed it. Then he said to Lu Jiayu, "it''s not the Qin family''s business. It''s my Qin Yan''s business. I don''t need you to intervene. I can take the money, but I won''t take any more. We''ll see."


    Qin Yan will do what Qin bamboo slips can do.


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu come out of the car, and they are in a daze.


    "Jiayu, let''s go to see the Qin Bamboo Slips in a few days. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    When the car started, Ai Mo''s phone rang, and a strange woman''s voice came from inside, "Ai Mo? Ha ha, I''m Qin Jian''s girlfriend. I have something to say to you... "

 Chapter 593

    Qin Jian''s girlfriend, the model?


    Before Ai Mo went, he thought it was the woman, but unexpectedly, it was a face he didn''t know.


    The woman is very gentle. She looks a little sad between her eyebrows. Her face is pale. She sits in front of Ai Mo and droops her head for a long time. She speaks in a slow voice. She seems to say whatever she thinks. In fact, she speaks very clearly and has a clear purpose. She is pregnant, but she can''t support her. I hope Ai Mo can help to contact Qin Jian''s family.


    Ai Mo asked curiously, "you can''t get in touch with Qin Jian''s family. Why can you get in touch with me and I don''t know you? How can you prove that you are Qin Jian''s girlfriend?"


    Ai Mo didn''t mean to doubt Qin Jian''s character. It''s just that this fact is too strange. No one knows that Qin Jian has a girlfriend. Qin Jian doesn''t look like she has a girlfriend. The woman who said she had been with Qin Jian for more than ten years has disappeared. In fact, it''s all the romantic debt of Qin Jian. Recently, because of her poor health, Qin Jian often tosses around He really doesn''t have the time to pester with any woman.


    In addition, the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to be pregnant, that is to say, her pregnancy is not more than three months at most, but most of the three months of Qin bamboo slips are in the hospital.


    Aimo is not a stupid intelligent and emotional fool. She naturally thinks carefully and calmly. The first sentence of her question makes the woman in front of her stunned.


    Ai Mo saw her unnatural and knew that her question was right. She did have a problem, but she didn''t expose it. After a long silence, she said, "how do I address you?"


    "My name is white rice."


    "What an elegant name, can''t you answer my question?"


    Baimi continued to hang his head and take a deep breath before he said, "I seduced him. That day he went abroad and got drunk. I put some medicine in it. He didn''t know about it."


    It turns out that if it is true, it is not impossible to say that she is pregnant, but it is strange to say that she is Qin Jian''s girlfriend.


    Ai Mo said, "Qin Jian has no girlfriend, and how can you find mine?"


    "To be honest, I copied all the numbers in his phone, including your name. I know that you are very important to him, because his number notes are about the people I love most."


    Ai Mo''s heart suddenly tightened, and it didn''t subside for a long time.


    "Miss Bai, you have said that you are Qin Jian''s girlfriend for some time. Qin Jian is no longer here, but it''s not what you say, but I think I can help your child if you don''t lie."


    Ai Mo thinks that it''s a good thing to have Qin Bamboo Slips and children now. I believe the Qin family will accept it. But now she also wants to make it clear that this woman can''t get close to the Qin family with free wine. The Qin Bamboo Slips'' accident has dealt such a huge blow to the Qin family that it gives hope and disappointment. I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    White rice nodded, bowed his head and rubbed a corner of his clothes nervously. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ai Mo continues to look at her quietly. Bai MI is really a person like her name. She is white and gentle. The sunshine outside shows that she comes from a good family and has received a good education. But it doesn''t make sense for such a woman to prescribe medicine to others.


    "Miss Bai, since you can contact me, I will also help you. What you have to do now is to do something with me between you and the Qin bamboo slips. I will help you only when I make sure whether you really have a relationship. You know, the situation of the Qin family is not very good now."


    White rice nods gently again, still silent.


    Aimo looked at her, waiting for her answer.


    But women will only sit quietly, can''t see any emotion.


    Ai Mo looks down at the time. Lu Jiayu just told her that she would go to the company to pick her up. She doesn''t want Lu Jiayu to know about it too early and distract herself from the company''s affairs, so she goes back ahead of time and urges Bai Mi to say, "can''t you give me the answer now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Lu, it''s hard for me to say anything. I know it''s hard to do, but I really have no way. If my family knows, they will drive me out. I have no money. I don''t know how to do it. "


    Now there is such a woman is also difficult, Ai Mo thought about it, he would take out some money to give her, subconsciously asked, "Bai family, which Bai family? I remember a big electronic business named Bai? "


    Ai Mo doesn''t know much about those rich people, but not many people can get close to Qin bamboo slips.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Oh, I have Ah? White House? The Bai family has only one daughter. Haven''t they been married for many years? "


    Ai Mo''s face changed. I can''t believe he asked more.


    The woman really nodded, "yes, I''ve been married for many years, so I can''t say, how do you want me to prove it?"


    My God.


    Did the married woman seduce Qin Bamboo Slips and spoil their children? Bai Jia has been married to the Zhao family for many years, and the two families have had a good relationship for many years. It is said that Bai Jia''s daughter and Zhao''s son are childhood sweethearts, but they have never had children. The two people who have a good relationship are becoming legends in business. How can they?Ai Mo couldn''t see how ugly the surprise on his face was at this time. His outstretched hand was stiff in the air and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Baimi said, "you can imagine that. In fact, I''m lost, but I can''t help it. If I don''t do it, Mr. Qin doesn''t sign it. Some businesses of our Bai family and Zhao family can''t get contracts from him, which will affect many projects in the future. But who would have thought that I would be pregnant?"


    But what about this kid?


    Maybe Qin Jian will ask her to divorce and marry again when she is here. Qin Jian is the kind of person in charge, but after all, Bai MI is already married, and she is still a woman who has a good relationship with her husband outside. When something like this happens


    Aimo felt that his head was going to explode, and his brain capacity was too small to solve the problem.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to give it to the Qin family? How do you explain to your husband? Do you really want to make this public? But the Qin bamboo slips have passed away. No one will accompany you in your future. The Qin family is in a mess now. Even if you accept the children, you won''t accept them. Moreover, you are still so young. What do you plan to do? "


    White rice just shook his head, "I will be born, I don''t think I like my husband, do you know what is love at first sight?"


    Ai Mo trembles. Is she in love with Qin bamboo slips?


    Although Aimo didn''t take part in the situation at that time, I can guess that Qin Jian has always been a gentleman. He always takes care of women. He has a lot of charm that men don''t have. It''s normal to be liked at first sight, but it''s love at first sight


    Lu Jiayu said that she didn''t believe it at first. Now when she saw Baimi, she really believed it.


    A married woman has a loving husband and a beautiful family. However, because of a business, she has come into contact with strangers. She doesn''t want to fall in love with them at the first sight, so she can do some amazing things.


    However, the key to all the problems now is that Qin bamboo slips have passed away.


    "Miss Bai, I''m not cruel, but I also know how difficult your situation will be in the future. Once you choose to give birth to your child, you will face all kinds of pressures all over the world. How do you do when you are alone with your child? Have you thought about it? "


    But Bai Mi laughed, nodded and said, "I know, so I come to tell you that I want all the property of the Qin family, including the things he gave you in his will."


    Ah?


    Aimo was stunned for a moment. Her first thought was that Baimi wanted to fight for her family property to keep her children.


    She opened her mouth wide and speechless.


    Baimi said, "the will says that Qin bamboo slips have no descendants, so it gives Lu Jiayu the shares and available funds in hand, but it doesn''t say what will happen if they have descendants. Generally speaking, who should give his children first? No matter my children are male or female, they have the right of inheritance, and the will is not fair, so I have the right to fight."


    This


    She''s right. There''s no justice. There''s only a witness lawyer, and the will says that there are no children, but


    Aimo pursed her lips. The news was really shocking. She was thirsty. She looked down at the coffee cup, which was already empty. She still took a sip of it, put it down, and sipped her lips. It was drier.


    "Mrs. Lu, you should know the determination of women to fight for everything for their beloved men and children. I think I''m ready."


    Aimo gasped, as if she really saw a weak woman making every effort for her fetus.


    She nodded, "I, I think I''ll go back and think about it. If we can, we''d better not make it public. It''s fair to you. As for the money, I can''t decide. What Qin Bamboo Slips give to my husband, I can''t decide. Otherwise, I''ll go back and discuss with my husband. What do you think? "


    No matter whether it''s true or not, you have to find out what you want to decide. Aimo now thinks that the Lu family has a lot of money. They don''t lack the hard-earned money of Qin bamboo slips. At last, when they die, they can think that Lu Jia met her and Lu Jiayu. It''s very unexpected. It doesn''t matter whether the money is or not. If it''s really a child of Qin Bamboo Slips, they will be very happy to take it out.


    But the premise is that the child is real.


    White rice nodded and promised, "I''ll give you a few days to think about it, and I''ll contact you. Thank you for the coffee


    Bai Mi got up and left, carrying a red Gucci bag and black cloth shoes made of genuine leather. Her back was as straight as a pine, and she walked with wind. At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Aimo, without any expression on her face. She only nodded to Aimo and left.


    Ai Mo chased her all the time, and only when her figure disappeared did he take his eyes back. He was still in his seat.


    When the phone rang, she was surprised.


    "Jiayu, Jiayu, let me tell you something. It''s urgent."


    Ai Mo is waiting for Lu Jiayu to come here. He makes things clear in three or two sentences and quietly waits for the decision of landing Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu has been hanging his head, looking at the ground, thinking."Jiayu, do you think we shouldn''t have taken the money from Qin bamboo slips?"


    Ai Mo thought, Lu Jiayu must also think so, who thought, Lu Jiayu shook his head, "No."

 Chapter 594

    Ai Mo looked at him with wide eyes and was speechless.


    "The money has been used up."


    "Ah?" Aimo couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Jiayu sighed, and then said, "the capital of the company is not much. You seem to be very beautiful. In fact, you have lost a lot of money in my father''s place. He also invested in other projects abroad. The day before I signed to accept the company, he deliberately transferred more than half of the capital. I gave the rest to Lu Yuan. If it wasn''t for the money of Qin Bamboo Slips, the company would not be able to work I''m going to find a way to borrow it, but now it''s on the right track. It''ll be fine in less than a year. Just this white rice I have to check it. As for the money, I can give it, but I can''t give it in vain. She came directly, and it was during the time when the Qin Bamboo Slips had an accident. I was worried that there was a purpose to be punished. "


    Aimo didn''t think of it, but she could ask and take a deep breath, "but white rice only gave us three days. Jiayu, if this matter is made public, I''m afraid it''s not good for us. "


    Lu Jiayu knows that the will of the Qin Bamboo Slips has not been made public, which is not good for the Qin family. After all, people are not here. Some people want to make some remarks at this time, which is bad for the reputation of the Qin bamboo slips. The living people still have time to prove their innocence, but he


    Lu Jiayu frowned and patted Ai Mo''s hand. "Do you blame me?"


    Ai Mo asked in surprise, "what?"


    "Do you blame me for not telling you these things? After all, the company is yours now."


    Ai Mo laughed and pulled Lu Jiayu''s face. "I blame you for what you do. Originally I went to work. Don''t you pay me? Dare to deduct my salary and ask you to kneel on the washboard. "


    Lu Jiayu rubbed his knee in fright and nodded heavily, "here, here, how much do you want, how much do you want, let''s go, let''s go back to dinner. Just now grandma called and said that she stewed black chicken soup for us."


    Ai Mo''s eyes narrowed when he heard that there was something delicious.


    Lu Jiayu looked at her and pinched her face with a smile


    In the distance, across the two glass doors, the woman holding the camera took off her sunglasses. Her eyes with a gentle smile suddenly became cold. The man sitting opposite her breathed out and took a sip of coffee. The expensive watch on her wrist flashed in the dim light.


    "See, sooner or later this matter will be made public. Do you still dislike Ma''s meddling?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. In fact, it''s not a big deal. What can Bai Mi do? Doesn''t she want the business Qin family gave her? The Zhao family is already an empty shell. They can''t make much trouble, and.... " Sneer, leaning on the wide sofa, looking out of the window, looking at the back of Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu leaving hand in hand with a knife in their eyes, "some things are not as easy as you think. Baimi is not so cruel. If you don''t give her advice, she will kill her children. Besides, do you think that child must belong to Qin bamboo slips? I don''t believe that Qin Bamboo Slips will do such a bad thing. "


    "Well, I said, why don''t you believe your mother''s ability? I said your medicine works. I''ll give you some later. Don''t you miss that woman? "


    The man''s eyes burst into flames, his hands became fists, but he shook his head, "there''s no need. You''re the only one who can do it. Do you still want to make me a tragedy, just like me?"


    The woman didn''t say a word, pick eyebrow, some guilty looking at the son who has grown up in front of, in the heart all kinds of miscellaneous Chen.


    The man got up, threw a note on the table with a string of phone numbers on it, and said, "go back and call me this number. I''ve changed the number. I''ve been in China recently. If you want to go back, you can leave at any time. Don''t tell me."


    "Ah, you have no conscience. I didn''t come here for you? Wait, you wait for me. " The woman stepped on the high heel to catch up with the man, holding the man''s hand. Her eyes turned around and she warned in a low voice, "Jingjing is coming. You can see the arrangement. Just in time, you can take what you need. If you dismantle Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo, the Lu family will be in a mess. If you succeed earlier, it will be over."


    The man pushed her, helpless frown, "know, go, this matter you don''t care."


    The woman stood in the same place and watched him leave, sighing.


    The phone in her hand was buzzing, and she soon recovered her good mood. She answered it with a smile, "my husband, ah, I''m abroad, ha ha, isn''t this playing with the phone? It''s not good to pick up quickly? Ha ha, what, you want to come over, Cheng, I have prepared the room for you, oh, you said you were divorced? How is the property divided? Ah? They''ve all been given to Aimo. Why? "


    Women scream and reverberate in the quiet cafe.


    The man walking out of the building, holding the phone in his hand and looking at the number of Ai Mo, directly called Lu Jiayu under Ai Mo''s name, "brother, I don''t have any food to eat. What can I do for you? OK, I''ll go now, at home? All right


    Ai Mo was eating with his head down. Seeing Lu Jiayu''s face, he knew something was wrong. Without asking more, he said, "are you busy with the company after eating?"


    Lu Jiayu shook his head. "It''s Lu Yuan. He said that he had eaten. I asked him to come here. Is there any food left?"


    Grandma nodded with a smile, "yes, I brought more people. I thought that Aimo would like to have supper at night. It''s enough for him. I''m doing it at night."Aimo looked at grandma with a smile. Only grandma knew that she ate less at night and preferred supper. "Grandma, I don''t eat any more. I''ve changed this habit recently."


    Lu Jiayu said that eating before going to bed is bad for health, so Aimo changed the bad habit and tried to eat more at night.


    Lu Jiayu also explained, "grandma, Aimo has a bad appetite. She can''t digest before going to bed. She doesn''t like to eat in the morning. I forced her to change her preference. She doesn''t need to stay in the future. You should pay attention to yourself and eat well."


    The more she saw Lu Jiayu, the more she liked her. She was much better than Feng Yang. When she thought about it, she mentioned Feng Yang and said AI Xue, "two people went to see me some time ago and took a lot of things."


    Aimo was stunned and asked, "have they made up?"


    The old granny shook her head. "Ai Xue said it''s beautiful, just hanging Feng Yang. Now Feng Yang has changed a lot. He''s not as thoughtful as before. He''s very attentive. People always change. I heard that his father will be taken back to the city, paralyzed in bed for many years?"


    Aimo nods and doesn''t have an illustration. She was still taking an exam when Feng Yang''s father had an accident. At that time, Feng Yang went back to China without telling her. Afterwards, they quarreled for a long time because of misunderstanding. Feng Yang even lied to her that his father had passed away. Aimo remitted a lot of money. Even though she knew that Feng Yang''s father was paralyzed, she still sent money to her home every month I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law would save it. In fact, there is no shortage of money at home.


    The thing that Aimo didn''t want to recall seemed to prove that she was a fool, but it still left an indelible scar in her heart.


    Lu Jiayu noticed that Ai Mo was wrong, but she didn''t want to disturb her. She asked her grandmother not to say anything. Looking at Ai Mo, she got up and said to Ai Mo, "Ai Mo, I remember I still have some wine. Please accompany me to pick one out, and I''ll have a drink with Lu Yuan later."


    Aimo nodded and followed Lu Jiayu to get up and enter the wine cellar.


    Just entering the door, Lu Jiayu held her in her arms, hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, "fool, do you think of the past?"


    Ai Mo didn''t expect that Lu Jiayu noticed, and there was no way not to admit, "well, I just thought it was stupid before."


    "Ha ha, yes, how can I cheat you if you are not stupid? It''s stupid, but it doesn''t matter. I''m smart. "


    Aimo chuckled, looked up at his chin, and poked his finger, "you are more and more glib now. Are you learning from those customers in the company? "


    Lu Jiayu frowned and wrongly explained, "I made a mistake when I said something nice to my wife. It seems that the washboard at night is inevitable. I''ll run for two laps later. Otherwise, I can''t keep up with my physical strength. Do you think that kneeling on the washboard after waiting in bed is a waste of physical strength?"


    Ai Mo''s cheek instantly turned red, as if burning. "You shameless major Lu, ah, little general, I don''t want to beat you. Please forgive me."


    Ai Mo''s little fist was raised, and Lu Jiayu held it in his arms and puffed it on his palm. "No, no, I''m so angry. I''ll eat for a while. Isn''t that night ruined? Do you have a belly cry? "


    "You, you, Jiayu, don''t talk about it. It''s so thick to tear off your face."


    Lu Jiayu''s deep smile made them rub their noses and smile for a while. When they heard Lu Yuan calling Lu Jiayu outside, they let go and took a bottle of wine from the wine shelf.


    Lu Yuan almost ran into them. Lu Yuan looked at the wine in Lu Jiayu''s hand, and then looked at Ai Mo''s red face. His smile froze for a moment, but he still laughed, "brother, you really know me, and I like to drink a little when I have dinner in the evening."


    Lu Jiayu nodded, pulled Aimo past him and asked him, "are you busy recently?"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t agree with me last time, so I pushed it. I was studying something else. I thought I couldn''t come back in vain. At least I had to pull some money back. Ha ha Ah, sister-in-law, your clothes are really beautiful today. Your complexion is just right. "


    Aimo nodded with a smile and didn''t say a word. He looked down at her clothes. They were red dresses. Lu Jiayu always said that she wore red too much, but he didn''t say whether she looked good or not.


    Lu Jiayu also looked at what he said was what he knew about some problems. What was said to be called straight man cancer, but it did not prevent him from wearing anything beautiful. He said, "it looks good to wear everything. It is red too long, and it stands with me to make woodlouse look like me."


    Aimo laughs loudly. He knows that Lu Jiayu''s next words are not pleasant. Lu Jiayu laughs with him, and Lu Yuan laughs loudly. Three people come out together. Grandma is ready to walk in the yard.


    Ai Mo had not finished eating, so she asked the bodyguards to accompany her. She sat beside Lu Jiayu and continued to eat with her head down.


    Lu Jiayu and Lu Yuan talk about work. Ai Mo occasionally inserts a word or two and suddenly mentions the Qin bamboo slips.


    Aimo listens. Lu Yuan is talking about his own electronics industry.


    "It''s not easy to do this business. The competition is too fierce. Does the Zhao family know? Now it''s empty shell. It''s not working well. It''s pulling relationships everywhere and asking for funds. Well, all the old enterprises are going to die. I''m just starting now and I don''t know how to do it, so I always want to develop a sideline business. "Lu Yuan took a sip of the wine and looked at Aimo and Lu Jiayu through the glass. There was a strange look in his eyes.

 Chapter 595

    at night.


    Lu Yuan is drunk. Lu Jiayu carries him to the east room downstairs and closes the door. Lu Yuan sits up from the bed.


    The phone was taken out and photographed all around. There was no camera installed, but the bright lights outside could still be seen clearly through the thick curtains.


    He got up, put a recorder in the cabinet, pushed open the window and left the backyard of the house. The slender figure disappeared from the back of the tree.


    In the morning, Lu Jia got up and asked Lu Yuan to have dinner. When he opened the door, he saw that Lu Yuan was still sleeping. He yelled at Lu Yuan, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the company after dinner."


    Lu Yuan muddled to get up, turned over, began to put on clothes, "I know, I''ll be right away."


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu sit at the table waiting for Lu Yuan to come and have breakfast together. Today''s breakfast is specially made by Ai Mo, who has fried fried fried dough sticks, boiled milk and some golden sesame balls. She hands Lu Yuan the juice in front of her. Knowing that he likes to drink juice, she explains, "eat more and try my craft."


    Lu Jiayu laughed, "I know you like to eat. I started to do it in the morning. When I went out for a run, she did it."


    Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. His heart warmed a lot. He couldn''t help thinking of the recorder in the room. But his mind was just a short hesitation. He nodded, took the juice cup with a smile and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    After dinner, Lu Yuan excuse the current leave, just out of the house Lu Yuan gave a number to dial the phone, Lu Jiayu and Aimo have not gone out, the East Room of the upstairs collapsed in an instant, with a loud noise, the whole house began to shake.


    No matter how fast the bodyguard is, Lu Jiayu''s speed is fast. Carrying his grandmother on his back, he pulls Aimo out of the house and sees that the whole East building has been blown to powder.


    The water pipe broke, and all kinds of colors of water gushed out. Lu Yuan''s car turned back in the middle and ran in. But what he was looking for was no one else, just Aimo.


    Seeing that everyone was there, I was calm. On the contrary, when I saw that Ai Mo had an accident, I suddenly roared, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    The flying debris scratched Ai Mo''s cheek. Half of her face was bleeding. Because she was too scared and forgot the pain, Ai Mo didn''t notice.


    Lu Jiayu escorts grandma to get on the bus, calls the police first, and then informs the people in the army. When he comes back, he sees Lu Yuan running out with Ai Mo full of learning and grabs him.


    Lu Yuan is stunned, holding Ai Mo''s hand. Lu Jia stares at him angrily.


    Lu Yuan stared at Lu Jiayu for a long time before releasing his hand. He said in a hurry, "I''m scared. Brother, did you call the police? What''s the matter? It looks like the water pipe exploded, doesn''t it?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. She took Aimo into the car and took a rest to wipe the blood off her face. After confirming that the wound was ok, she was relieved to close the door and take grandma and Aimo to her own hospital without waiting for the ambulance.


    Aimo was also blinded and didn''t say a word. He blinked and looked at Lu Jiayu in front of him. He knew that his hand was held by grandma, but he couldn''t release it. He didn''t have any thoughts. His head was still buzzing. At that time, the huge vibration was like an earthquake, and the world was shaking.


    When Lu Jiayu comes back from dealing with the matter, he is still sitting on the bed, worried.


    The doctor said that he was scared. He would calm down carefully and call a psychologist.


    Lu Yuan refuses. No matter how good a psychologist is, he doesn''t want to be accompanied by him. He asks someone to send grandma to the ward to have a rest. He accompanies Aimo and caresses the back of her hand.


    "Aimo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ai Mo''s eyes trembled slightly and tears came down.


    Lu Jiayu wiped her tears with her bloody sleeve, but she continued to call her name calmly, "Aimo, Aimo, when you hear me call, promise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Good luck."


    Lu Jiayu was relieved to smile, nodded and said, "I''m here. I''ve been here all the time. What do you want to say?"


    Ai Mo returned to his senses, threw himself into Lu Jiayu''s arms, sobbed for a long time, and then said, "I thought the sky had fallen down. What''s the matter? How could the house explode?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just the broken water pipe. I don''t know if it''s affected by anything inside. Fortunately, no one is injured. Your face is OK. Don''t panic. I''m here. I''ll always be with you, OK?"


    Aimo nodded heavily. She didn''t want to cry. Even though she was shaking all over, her tears flowed down. She took a deep breath, but still didn''t calm down. She grabbed Jiayu and asked her family if they were all well, bodyguard, Liu Ming, grandma and Lu Yuan.


    Lu Jiayu answered patiently, but he did not forget to talk about everyone''s current situation and whereabouts.


    "Liu Ming is looking for the reason. Lu Yuan is outside, grandma is next door, and the bodyguards are at the scene. I called the police and called my comrades in arms to come here to check these things. He is very good at them, you know?"


    Aimo nodded and wanted to help, but he found that he had already done so. Instead, he told Lu Jiayu to worry, "Jiayu, go and help me. I want you there."Lu Jiayu shakes his head. No matter whether he was not here or not, he told Aimo''s only son to face a lot of things. But now he doesn''t want to be like this. Even if he loses any identity, general or company, he can''t lose Aimo.


    He wants to be with Aimo all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those people under me are doing a good job. I can rest assured. I''m worried about you now."


    Aimo didn''t cry.


    When her mother-in-law arrived, it was dark. She handed a bag to Lu Jiayu and told him that it was something inside that caused the explosion. It seemed that she had been at home for a long time. The rupture of the water pipe was a small matter. In fact, it was really caused by the explosion.


    And


    The direction of the east house is just below the house where Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo live.


    Lu Jiayu took a breath and thought about the matter of taking people to capture the descendants of the old men of the grandfather not long ago. Didn''t they catch them?


    He was looking down at the thing in his hand that had been blown up. He couldn''t see what it was. He thought, one head is two big.


    At this time, Lu Yuan came over, "Auntie, what''s the matter? Do you have any news?"


    Lu Jia met his mother and saw Lu Yuan without saying a word. She thought that Lu Yuan was there when she went home to get things and left. By the way, she asked him, "I heard your father is abroad now, isn''t he?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, a little embarrassed, did not say anything.


    Lu Jiayu raised his head, put his things in his pocket and patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder. "Please help yourself. I''m fine here. I''ll take Aimo back to the army at night."


    "Ah, isn''t there a house of Marriott? How can we go to the army?"


    Yihao''s house Lu Jiayu didn''t plan to live any more. There are many bad memories. Not to mention Du Xueman''s residence nearby, Yihao''s house is still Qin Jian''s. He doesn''t want to go back to rest. He also reminds Aimo of the past and is safe in the army. Besides, he can ask Aimo to contact his comrades in arms.


    "Well, I still have some things to do. It''s convenient for me to be in the army. My mother has arranged it. You go first and wait for my call."


    Lu Yuan thought for a moment, and wanted to say something more. At this time, the phone rang, nodded and left. He waved to Lu Jiayu and left one after another.


    Lu Jiayu and his mother watched Lu Yuan walk away before they turned and walked into the ward.


    Lu Jia Yu Shun asked, "is my father with Lu Yuan''s mother?"


    Her mother did not say anything. She just looked at Aimo through the crack of the door. She was talking to her grandmother and smiling. She seemed to be OK. She nodded to Lu Jiayu and said, "it''s all divorced. I don''t care. What you need now is to take good care of Aimo. Our family''s business is our own debt. I''d rather have an accident than implicate Aimo. Are you ok Just go and find out who is in need behind the house, and tell me directly, "I''ll go back first, the accommodation is arranged, and you can''t live first. When the villa is ready, sell it, and change places as soon as possible."


    "I know. Don''t worry. Be careful on your way. We''ll be there soon."


    Lu Jiayu watched her mother walk away before she pushed the door in. She was very happy to hear that Aimo and grandma didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Jiayu, my grandmother told me about my childhood. Did you hear that?"


    Lu Jiayu shook his head with a smile. "No, Aimo. Shall we go to live in the army?"


    Aimo didn''t object. Her idea was that as long as Lu Jiayu was there, she could go anywhere. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK, what about grandma?"


    "Grandma also goes. She''s been with us recently. I guess I''ll go out to check this. I don''t have time to be with you."


    Lu Jiayu, looking at the scar on her face, frowned and said, "it won''t leave a scar. Don''t worry about it."


    Ai Mo is worried about Lu Jiayu. "I''m not worried, hehe. I''m not disfigured anyway. I''m not afraid now. Let''s go!"


    Grandma laughs and holds Aimo''s hand. Looking back at Lu Jiayu, she is full of joy. The more she looks at Lu Jiayu, the more happy she is.


    Lu Jiayu''s heart is heavy. Aimo and his grandmother like to make him feel more self reproach. No matter how high his position is, he can''t take care of his relatives. He is caught unprepared by accidents again and again.


    When they got to the army, Lu Jiayu settled down, and Aimo and grandma took people from the army and went straight to their dilapidated house.


    After the police came to collect some evidence, they left. Lu Jiayu''s mother arranged for someone to come to help and bring the evidence. All night, Lu Jiayu and her people chased after the endorsement and searched for clues. Finally, she saw the surveillance on the nearby road and was relieved.


    Finally, there is a little bit of clues, we all feel that this night is not in vain.


    When several people were waiting outside the car for Liu Ming to trace the video information, sunspot and Lu Jiayu took people to smoke together outside,


    sunspot muttered, "leader, do you think that group of people didn''t catch it completely? It''s too vicious. They came directly to bomb people and see what kind of high-tech it looks like."Lu Jiayu''s home is also mostly high-tech, with all kinds of electro-optic impression, all kinds of water flow control, and it''s easy to disturb the interior with some electronic products. Maybe he doesn''t have many access to his family.


    In his mind, Lu Yuan was drunk that night. He frowned hard, smoked a cigarette, puffed out the white fog, and didn''t say a word.


    "Sunspot said," leadership, the people around you will not start it

 Chapter 596

    Lu Jiayu finally took a hard puff of his cigarette, flicked the butt out, and said, "continue to check and you''ll know. No matter who it is, if you catch it, you''ll have a fight first."


    The sunspot nodded with a smile. This is the usual method. The criminals are all bad people. It''s certain to beat them, but now they have no clue.


    Liu Ming has been investigating for a long time, but there is no news at all. Lu Jiayu is in a bit of a hurry, but he can''t urge him. After all, Liu Ming''s kind of technical work doesn''t want him to be able to work overtime. He still knows something even if he forgets something.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Ming leaned out of the car and took a look at Lu Jiayu. He said with a sad face, "major Lu, I think you''d better come and have a look."


    Lu Jiayu hurried over and looked at the analysis on the video. He was startled. He couldn''t believe it, but he seemed to really affirm it. He thought so before, but if it was true, the problem would be serious.


    "What do you think?" Lu Jiayu is asking Liu Ming for his opinion.


    "I think it''s him..."


    Sunspot squeezed his head and came to have a look. He was also startled. Who didn''t know this man? "Leader, this Can''t it? Is it really Lu Yuan


    Lu Jiayu frowned, stared at the face on the video and said, "now go find him."


    Since it''s Lu Yuan, it''s easy to deal with it. Take back the things you gave him and tell him to go away. Then give them to the police. But he can''t be too impulsive. He also worries that someone is taking advantage of their two brothers. It''s easy to take advantage of their relationship.


    "Leadership, if so, what are you going to do?" In the car, sunspot asked nervously.


    Liu Ming looked back at them and continued to look down for the video. He also thought it was a bit strange. That night, Lu Yuan was drunk. Did he pretend it? Or did Lu Yuan come here just for this matter? He had sent the bomb to a foreign friend for research. Even if the research results didn''t come out, he could guess that the little thing wanted to blow up the whole thing The water pipeline needs a period of debugging, but it doesn''t work immediately when it is put down. Does it mean that Lu Yuan started to work when he came here before.


    But he didn''t have any news before.


    "Hiss..." Liu Ming is also confused, eager to inhale.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word all the time, and his brow twisted a big knot.


    When I got to the hotel where Lu Yuan stayed, I said, "I''ll go in first. You wait for my news and look at my gestures. You can''t act rashly until you find out. And this For the time being. "


    Lu Jiayu pushed the car door down and looked at his watch. It was already more than eleven o''clock in the night. At this time, he was really suspicious of looking for Lu Yuan, but he had to go. Looking at the hotel owned by Lu''s group, he forgot for a long time before he hurried up.


    At the front desk, he proved his identity. A manager had already come out to arrange an inquiry. Lu Yuan lived here in the name of the company secretary, so there was no small fee. I just didn''t know that Lu Yuan was here, in a middle-class room on the seventh floor.


    The manager leads the way. When Lu Jiayu stands at the door, he knocks on the door. There comes Lu Yuan''s question. The manager leaves. Lu Jiayu replied, "it''s me."


    "Brother?"


    Lu Yuan opened the door. There was a strong smell of tobacco and wine in it. Lu Jiayu''s brow twisted again and pushed the door in directly.


    Looking around, he sat on the sofa near the window, looked down at the two empty wine glasses on the table, and asked curiously, "with friends?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile, "yes, a friend, just left. How did you find me here?"


    "Ask, I know you must stay in your own hotel, just ask."


    Lu Yuan thinks about it. It seems that he told Aimo where he lived before, but Lu Jiayu is so late


    He blinked his eyes without any expression. He just laughed and sat opposite Lu Jiayu. He opened an empty wine glass and handed it to Lu Jiayu when it was full. He said, "have a drink. Our brothers seldom drink together."


    Lu Jiayu took a look at it, but he didn''t answer it. He kept drooping his head. He thought in his heart that this matter had something to do with Lu Yuan.


    When those people stopped Lu Dinghai and Lu Yuan''s mother at the beginning, they didn''t do less harm. At that time, Lu Yuan''s mother was retreated downstairs and her leg was broken, but her baby was OK.


    This incident hit Lu Yuan''s mother a lot, so she gave up and allowed Lu Dinghai to marry Lu Jiayu''s mother.


    After getting married, Lu Dinghai still has a close relationship with Lu Yuan''s mother. Lu Dinghai''s father knows that he took Lu Yuan''s mother to kill the child, and Lu Yuan was born after that.


    Lu Yuan''s mother can''t help telling Lu Yuan about such a big thing. According to Lu Yuan''s character of being repayable, it''s impossible not to retaliate against that group of people. How can she cooperate with that group of people?


    Is it Lu Yuan''s own idea?


    No, it''s impossible that Lu Yuan doesn''t seek help for so many things, but who will openly be the enemy of the Lu family?


    Lu Jiayu couldn''t figure it out. He had a headache and drank up with his glass.


    Lu Yuan has been staring at Lu Jiayu, thinking about his own thoughts.Lu Jiayu has always been his brother. He is more capable than himself. He is calmer than himself when he encounters things. From childhood to adulthood, he has heard his father say to him that he wants to learn from Lu Jiayu. However, as a god of admiration, his brother is rarely seen.


    For so many years, the two brothers have not been harmonious because of their family affairs. In the final analysis, there are not many grievances, but they just can''t get together.


    Even now that he has been gradually getting along with the Lu family, he is not as good as his brother.


    But


    Lu Yuan didn''t think about it deeply. He kept silent for a long time before he breathed out a breath and asked, "brother, is it the result of things at home? And it''s hard to do? "


    Lu''s eyebrows picked and looked at him.


    Lu Yuan continued, "did you find anything?"


    Lu Jiayu looked at Lu Yuan''s face. Indeed, the Lu Yuan he knew was not the one he knew.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, it''s hard for me to do. I know you are in a dilemma. Now you''re going to be promoted, but I''m still an ordinary citizen. It''s a big blow to my sister-in-law. Is she OK now? I was scared to death at that time, and my sister-in-law turned white. "


    Sister in law?


    Lu Jiayu seems to understand something.


    I can''t help but sneer in my heart. Lu Yuan, how can you disguise yourself.


    When Lu Jiayu made it clear, he was not so timid and relieved.


    No longer worried, he laughed, shook his head and said, "no, I just feel that this matter has a lot to do with our Lu family. I feel very sorry for Aimo, and there is no one to tell me. I just walk here and give me a full face."


    Lu Yuan Leng for a while, Shan Shan''s smile, "Oh, well, let''s have a drink, I''ll get it."


    Lu Yuan turns around and goes to the kitchen where he left to get drinks. Lu Jiayu also stands up and makes several gestures. The sunspot downstairs nods and takes people upstairs. Liu Ming follows him. Several people show their identification and begin to search for all the access and video sources of the hotel.


    While Lu Jiayu and Lu Yuan are drinking, Liu Ming has copied nearly a month''s video and brought people out. Sunspot calls Lu Jiayu and tells him to come down.


    Lu Jiayu took a look at the phone and said to Lu Yuan with a smile, "I''m going back. Your sister-in-law called to urge me to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll see you off. " Lu Yuan shakes his body and gets up. His cheeks are slightly red.


    Lu Jiayu smiles and doesn''t agree. He pushes him and comes out by himself.


    The air conditioner outside was turned on very low. After a little bit of wind, Lu Jiayu woke up a lot. Thinking of drinking with Lu Yuan last night, would he be drunk?


    Lu Jiayu is smiling. He will find it back.


    In the car, Lu Jiayu drinks a cold soda, which makes her feel more comfortable. The car roars away. Liu Ming''s computer also prompts three identity related people, one is Lu Yuan, one is Lu Yuan''s mother, and the other is Lu Dinghai.


    "Oh, that means Lu Yuan''s mother is also in China. My uncle knows about it and has been here. He was my uncle just before we came here."


    Lu Jiayu suddenly woke up with a shock and his face changed.


    "Sunspot also surprised the facial expression is white," is this matter uncle also participated in? He Leader, you are my uncle''s son. "


    Lu jiashuang went to the airport to find out what he was worried about recently. He didn''t take a breath from me


    Who?


    Lu Dinghai!


    After checking in and out of the airport, there was no information about Lu Dinghai and Lu Yuan''s mother, but there was Lu Yuan. That is to say, Lu Yuan''s mother didn''t leave at all. Lu Dinghai also knew that it was true that Lu Yuan had a company registered abroad.


    If Lu Yuan is involved in this matter, he will be taken as a target.


    Behind the manipulation is Lu Dinghai and Lu Yuanma.


    For what?


    Family property, Lu''s group, or the lost marriage and all the family property that can''t be recovered?


    No matter what it is, you can''t ask your father to attack your own son!


    Lu Jiayu''s heart had been cold for a long time, but he could guess that the result was still startling.


    At daybreak, Lu Jiayu told everyone to go back and have a rest. When he heard from him, Liu Ming had to keep an eye on Lu Yuan''s entrance and exit. He should not be told to run away.


    Lu Jiayu drove his car back to the army and saw Aimo waiting for her at the door. He jumped out of the car and walked anxiously to Aimo. He looked up and down and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? How can I stand here? I can''t get wet because my injury on my face is not good. It''s raining."


    "I''m fine. I''m just worried about you. Jiayu, I just got a call from a stranger. He told me that you had an accident and I couldn''t get in touch with you. Liu Ming said that when you came back, I would go to the army immediately. I''ll wait here. Fortunately, you''re OK. "


    "What did you say? Let me have a look. " Lu Jiayu takes her phone and knocks it. There is no number. He asks Liu Ming to check it and leads Aimo to the army. Now it seems that it is right to put Aimo and grandma in the army."Aimo, if I don''t call you, don''t come out. I can''t leave the army. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know, I''m just you. I won''t leave the army. Is that ok? " Ai Mo''s face was pale with fright and he was shaking all over.


    Lu Jiayu was also worried. He took her back and walked into the military compound. Then he saw his grandmother standing here. When they came back, he felt relieved. "If it''s OK, you can worry about me."


    "Grandma, I''m fine. I''ll go in and talk about it."


    Just closed the door, Ai Mo''s phone rang again, "Mom, I''m your child, don''t you want me? I''m so miserable. You killed me. Wow... "


    Aimo throws the phone away in surprise. Lu Jiayu picks it up and hangs up in no hurry. Looking at the number, he still can''t display it. He turns off the phone directly and comforts Aimo with his arms. "It''s OK, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 597

    Children''s affairs have always been the pain in Ai Mo''s heart. I don''t want someone to stimulate Ai Mo in this way now.


    Lu Jiayu was completely angry.


    He took Ai Mo''s phone and went directly to Liu Ming. Liu Ming was busy all night. Now he lay down to rest and was dragged up by Lu Jiayu.


    He put the phone in front of Liu Ming, waiting for him to find out the person behind him.


    Three hours later, the number associated with the phone jumped to the computer interface. Lu Jiayu took a look and left directly.


    The car whistling on the road, to the hotel downstairs, Lu Jiayu steps in a hurry, kicked open the door of the hotel, see Lu Yuan''s face, a fist waved past.


    His fist sat on Lu Yuan''s head like a stone directly over his head. Lu Yuan fell to the ground and fainted.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t leave and didn''t send him to the hospital. He pulled Lu Yuan into the bathroom and the water gushed down. Lu Yuan woke up and saw Lu Jiayu''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan got up in a hurry and begged for mercy directly, "brother, brother, I said, don''t hit me, I said."


    Lu Yuan takes a cigarette in his mouth and takes a deep breath. His voice is a little hoarse. He is trying to suppress his anger. If it is not for his identity, he really wants to deal with Lu Yuan regardless of everything.


    Lu Yuan swallowed his saliva and calmed down. "Brother, I put that pen, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I was scared to hear the noise. No matter what I do, I won''t hurt my sister-in-law."


    "Amo is my wife." Lu Jiayu roars.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, I know, brother, I know, I all know, you give me money, give me a chance, I can''t do harm to you, but that pen is really put by me, other things are not me, it''s really not me, it''s dad. I can''t stop it. You know I haven''t disobeyed my father since I was young. I''m afraid you''re also afraid of him. I''m also embarrassed. That day, I really had no choice. Dad found me and told me that if I did, he would never marry my mother. You know my mother is looking forward to marriage all her life. I can''t help it. "


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word all the time. He lowered his head to finish smoking a cigarette and lit another. Ruo''s bathroom was full of the smell of smoked people.


    Lu Yuanwo was in the corner, talking intermittently all the time. The whole thing also has a general understanding. Lu Dinghai retreats and takes a lot of money from Lu Jiayu to Lu Yuan. He is working in his own small company and threatens Lu Yuan''s mother and son. He takes advantage of Lu Yuan''s mother''s desire to get married to coerce Lu Yuan into doing a lot of things.


    But one thing he never admitted was the previous phone call.


    Lu Jiayu got up again. Lu Yuan''s nose was like a sea of blood, covering his nose. The blood from his nose flowed out of his hand.


    Lu Jiayu has been looking at him in a daze, throwing the towel at him, thinking that Lu Yuan would not wait to pick up the towel.


    Lu Yuan was completely blinded and passed out again.


    Lu Jia wanders around in anger on the ground for several circles without calming down. He knows that Lu Yuan can''t do these things, but Lu Yuan is involved in it. He asks him to take Aimo and his kindness to Lu Yuan to trip him. How can Lu Jiayu spare him?!


    When Lu Yuan wakes up again, Lu Jiayu throws the phone to him, "call, your mother and Lu Dinghai."


    Lu Jiayu will never call his father again after he has done such crazy things. How can he have such a father? In order to vent his anger, and for his own face, he does not hesitate to harm his family again and again. It doesn''t matter if such a father is nobody.


    Lu Yuan reluctantly opened his eyes. After looking at Lu Jiayu for a long time, he could see the person clearly. If he didn''t agree, he had to agree. He grabbed the phone and gave me a few numbers. He said vaguely to the phone, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Have you drunk too much? How come your father is sleeping next to me? We''ve only been abroad. The jet lag is not reversed. "


    Lu Yuan holds up the phone to Lu Jiayu and tells him that he is not lying. His parents are abroad. Even if his father did the phone, he must have been used.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t believe that Lu Dinghai could have his own son killed by dynamite. What else could he do? Lu Dinghai knows better than anyone how much Aimo cares about his child, and that child is also Lu Dinghai''s own life, never see the sun.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Jiayu asked.


    Lu Yuan''s mother was stunned. She suddenly understood why Lu Yuan was talking like this and yelled, "son, did he hit you? Do you know, right? Son? Ah, old boss, what you''ve done is good. If something happens to my son, I''ll ask you to pay for it. Get up, get up. "


    Lu Jiayu took the phone and waited for Lu Dinghai to speak.


    But both father and son seem to be aware of each other''s existence. No one speaks and knows who the other is.


    Each other was silent. After all, Lu Dinghai couldn''t hold his breath and snorted, "my son was born by me. If I want to destroy it, I will destroy it. You ruined my life. Lu Jia met me and thought you were my treasure. What did you bring back for me? How many things she didn''t know about Qin Jian? Now when you are a woman like this, I don''t agree. Besides, Lu Yuan is also my son. You let him go and I will be responsible for everything. "Lu Jiayu sneered, "you are responsible. How many lives are you responsible for? My child''s life, mine and my wife. Are you responsible? You don''t deserve it. Lu Dinghai, I tell you, I used to treat you as my father, and I respect you, because you are really a person, but now, you don''t even deserve people, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, you killed my children yourself, and you want to kill me and Aimo, you''d better not come back, and you''ll be in prison when you come back. "


    Lu Jiayu shook his hand and dropped the phone to the ground, calm as if the whole hotel building was shaking.


    Lu Yuan shrinks his neck and hides back. He looks at Lu Jiayu in disbelief.


    In Lu Yuan''s eyes, Lu Jiayu is a good officer who is calm and can''t be calm any more. He wants to be calm in his work, and he will endure even when he is angry. But he has never seen this before.


    But Lu Yuan was not afraid of death and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    "You dare to ask, you said, why is the phone call from you, said


    Lu Yuan trembled and shook his head blankly. "I don''t know. You take it and check it yourself. I really don''t know. I just came back to talk business with my friends. I really don''t know. "


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s bloody face, Lu Jiayu didn''t want to start again. He was furious, but he didn''t lose his mind. Taking a deep breath, he found the phone card and left directly.


    At the hotel downstairs, he told the front desk to call an ambulance to take Lu Yuan to the hospital, and he drove back to Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming was dragged out of the bed by Lu Jiayu twice. He was in a bad mood, but he still didn''t say anything. When he saw Lu Jiayu''s blood, he was in a complete state of mind. "You, are you killing people?"


    Lu Jiayu shook his head and patted him with his phone card. "Check all the information."


    Liu Ming nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Lu Jiayu has been trying to solve these problems by mild means. He thinks that the other party just wants to revenge him. He hides Aimo, so he can check and pull out Aimo slowly, but he doesn''t want to. Contrary to his wishes, the person behind him can always tie up his shortcomings and make him fall into trouble completely.


    Father, brother and brother''s mother are all threats. In the past, he always thought that his family could take a step back and say that after that, he would never.


    A man who can''t protect his wife well is not a qualified husband. How can he defend his country?


    Liu Ming had news there soon, but it was a strange name, and it was in the city.


    Lu Jiayu wanted the address and wanted to go there immediately, but he was stopped by Liu Ming.


    "Major Lu, you are a reserve general now. Do you think Auntie has done everything for you in vain?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t listen and turned to open the door.


    Liu Ming was in a hurry. He grabbed his collar and growled, "major Lu, this is not the way to find someone. Anyone can use tough means, but can this solve the problem? If the other party digs a hole for you to drill by yourself, what are you going to do? Have you ever thought of Auntie and sister-in-law? "


    Lu Jiayu was stunned. Blinking at him, he did not start again.


    "Major Lu, you don''t know who the other party is, so you can''t solve anything rashly. You beat Lu Yuan, but my uncle is still abroad, and someone else is doing other things. Can''t you figure out whether to put my sister-in-law in danger?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t understand, but he couldn''t stand it.


    Liu Ming drags him to press on the sofa, and Lu Jiayu''s broad back finally loosens.


    Liu Ming is also relieved, "I call little sunspot. It''s not easy to find out, but it''s hard to do it. We are here. We can''t trust others to do it. Once we find out, we can''t finish it. We can only do it ourselves. We should be careful when we do it ourselves. Once something happens, don''t want your official position? Isn''t my sister-in-law worried? My aunt died in vain. "


    Lu Jiayu was speechless by Liu Ming. He was really impulsive.


    Silent for a long time, "I''m so angry."


    Lu Jiayu, whom Liu Ming knows, is a person who never goes wrong. I didn''t expect that such a calm person would be so impulsive today.


    He asked Lu Jiayu in detail why he was like this. Lu Jiayu only talked about the phone for a long time. Liu Ming was also angry and turned around in the room. He suddenly got up, put on his clothes and said, "children, they will come right away. I''ll go and have a look when it''s dark. You''ll wait for me here."


    Lu Jiayu looked at him and said nothing.


    Liu Ming knows that he does not agree.


    Without Lu Jiayu''s consent, Liu Ming couldn''t go out and walk around. He sat on a stool and asked him, "what do you say?"


    "I''ll find someone to do it. This person must be found out today. My father, I''ll find someone from Lu Dinghai. It seems that he can''t run away. "


    With that, Lu Jiayu came out with the phone and looked at the best brothers on the phone. When Qin Bamboo Slips fell, he felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t make this brother look down upon him. He also scolded him for not taking good care of AI mo. Finally, I called Liu Zhe.


    Liu zhe agreed directly and then drove by.


    An hour later, Liu zhe called and said, "let''s meet. I don''t think it''s easy."

 Chapter 598

    It was afternoon when Liu zhe came over. He temporarily put down his work and came over. His busy forehead was full of sweat. He sat down and drank a bottle of ice water before he said, "I saw the Du family."


    Du Xueman?


    Du Xueman hasn''t heard from us recently. We almost forget the existence of this man.


    Lu Jiayu clenched his fist, and his hatred came out of his pores.


    Liu zhe added, "the people who used to work in the factory of the Du family don''t know whether they are the people of Du Xueman. Don''t worry. Your father must have done something there, but I don''t believe he can use explosives. You''re easy to check. I can''t. I''ll ask. Don''t be impulsive. Impulsive can''t solve the problem. It must be impossible to call the police. I''m afraid that when someone comes down to check, the clues here will be destroyed. Ah How could that be? "


    Lu Jiayu also wants to know how it happened.


    However, he believes that it has something to do with Du Xueman, because he knows Du Xueman well, and Du Xueman can do it.


    "Liu Zhe, that''s the end of the matter. You don''t have to interfere. The relationship between the Du family and your family is not good at all. If you step in to do this again, you will be dragged into the water. I''ll do it. " Lu Jiayu takes a breath, thinks about the recent events, and finally calls Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan needs money, but Lu Jiayu has it. Qin Yan''s current situation, as long as the other party gives conditions, he can do anything, but this thing does no harm to the Qin family.


    The Bai family is the biggest hidden danger of the Qin family.


    Baimi''s case hasn''t been answered yet. Lu Jiayu threatens Qin Yan with it. How will he decide?


    Qin Yan hates the Qin family, but doesn''t he want the Qin family to get better? If the Qin family is good, Qin Yan will be good.


    Qin Yan picked up the phone very quickly, and his tone was not very good. "Major Lu, it''s really an accident that you didn''t die."


    "Ha ha, I can''t die, but if you don''t promise me to do something, I think you will die soon."


    Qin Yan sneered and took a deep breath. He pressed his brow anxiously, "do you give me money or power? Come on, what do you want me to do? "


    Lu Jiayu was satisfied with the smile, "really smart people, things will be a lot easier, come out, we meet."


    Lu Jiayu asks Qin Yan to go out. Liu Ming borrows his clothes for him to change them. Lu Jiayu looks at the blood on his hands and soaps them before going out.


    In the army, Aimo had been lying on Grandma''s knee and didn''t speak.


    Grandma hummed a lullaby.


    Grandma suddenly patted her hand with heartache and said, "Aimo, my life is hard."


    Aimo gently shook his head, "I''m fine, grandma. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    How can it be? Aimo has never done anything regretful in his life. The only thing is that he can''t pay attention to his body in time, which leads to abortion.


    "Ai Mo, you know, before you, there was a cousin, that is AI Xue''s sister."


    Aimo was stunned for a moment. Then he got up and looked at grandma.


    "Grandma, do you know that?"


    It is said that this matter has something to do with Aimo''s father, but the specific matter is not known.


    Grandma nodded, thinking of the beauty of her daughter''s time in the past, she couldn''t help raising her lips.


    I fell into memories.


    Grandma is actually the educated youth who went to the countryside. She had to stay in the countryside. Later, her parents transferred her back. But she always thought about her daughter who stayed in the countryside. She had to go back again. She thought that she would at least watch her daughter grow up before she could leave. Her husband in the countryside was also a useless person. She drank and played all day. She also wanted to protect her daughter when she stayed .


    When her daughter grew up, she went to school and met Aimo''s father.


    Aimo''s father is a hard-working man. He knows how to take care of Aimo''s mother even though he is progressive. Grandma didn''t stop him.


    But who would have thought that the family over there would need the help of her father, especially her brother who drank too much.


    AI Xue''s father knew that it was because his sister-in-law was gone and her brother wanted to be single. He also blamed himself. But after drinking wine, he knew what to blame himself for. The trouble was endless and he pushed his daughter-in-law. It was five months at that time. He beat his daughter-in-law black and blue, and the child was gone. It was said that he was out of breath when he came out, and he was still a twin daughter .


    AI Xue''s father gave up drinking for a period of time. Later, AI Xue was born and doted on her daughter.


    Grandma said and looked at Aimo with a smile, "if you have another child, you can''t spoil it. There''s a reason for it. You are different from those irresponsible parents without knowing it."


    Aimo nodded with a smile, "grandma, I know. I''m fine."


    Grandma saw that Aimo wasn''t really OK, but she didn''t say anything. After a long time, she sighed and said, "Aimo, if you can, grandma agrees to leave. The Lu family is really not suitable for you. Grandma takes care of you."


    Ai Mo''s heart shrinks, his painful nose is sour, and his tears revolve around his eyes.


    Grandma pinched her face painfully, "grandma is just a daughter. She left before me, and there is only you around. I hope you have a good life, ah Lu Jiayu is good, but his family is bad. You don''t see that your father is a good man, but what about your father''s family? Everyone is a wolf heart. Didn''t you see that your grandmother bullied your mother? How many times did grandma make trouble, and your father took you out when he was distressed by your mother, but it''s not that you have to endure the cowardice of the family. In the end, your parents didn''t have an accident because of that family? Ai Mo, listen to grandma''s words and stop loss in time, OKAi Mo was in tears. He looked at Grandma''s face in disbelief. His thin lips became a crack. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Aimo, think about it carefully. How hard it hit you. No matter how good Lu Jiayu is, his surname is still Lu."


    Aimo shakes her head. She understands the reason why grandma said that, but she can''t accept it.


    "Grandma, you told me to divorce. How can I do it? I agreed with Jiayu not to separate. I, I I can''t leave him at this time. "


    "Silly child..."


    Grandma helplessly holds her face, but she can''t say anything. Her only purpose is to make Aimo happy and happy. She doesn''t need to be rich and have a stable environment and family. However, the big tree of Lu family is so spiteful. What will happen if such a family has children?


    "Grandma, I, I can''t divorce."


    Aimo shakes her head in a panic. She doesn''t want her only relative to stand beside her, but because she understands grandma''s mood rather than how to persuade her, her tears are surging.


    Grandma was even more sad when she saw it. She wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Oh, no, no, I won''t, don''t cry."


    Outside, the mother-in-law standing with a sad face.


    After sighing, he turned and left.


    Her mother-in-law put down the information in her hand, thought about it, and asked someone to send it to Lu Jiayu''s office first. It was all handover information. She wanted to see Aimo when she was here at last, but she didn''t want to hear that.


    The mother-in-law''s face was wrinkled into a palm, and her eyebrows were twisted high.


    She knew that no matter how many things the Lu family had done in the past, no matter how many people they had done, they were less than one tenth of what they had done to Aimo.


    Ai Mo should enjoy happiness and all superior life when he marries the Lu family, but now, who would have thought that the president''s wife of the Lu Group is now bending down in the small army compound?


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was.


    Hesitated again and again, still dialed the telephone to go out.


    "Lu Dinghai, what do you want?"


    Lu Dinghai, on the other end of the phone, frowned with a headache and remained silent for a long time before he said, "what do you think of me? My Lu Group is no longer mine, and my marriage is gone. Family is not like home. What do you think of me? "


    Lu Dinghai sneered and his face was covered with frost.


    Lu Jia met his mother with the same sneer and said calmly, "Lu Dinghai, what you have lost now is the result of your own work. How many things have you done over the years? It''s good that the Lu family started as a bandit. They used to be gangsters, but it''s almost 50 years since then. Do you want to follow the bad habits of the past? You don''t want to see. You''re going to be a grandfather now. What else do you want? You have a lot of romantic debt, you have a lot of money, do you still lose a lot? Look at some people of your age who have not given up their property to their sons and daughters and enjoyed their new life. Why do you do all the bad things outside? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    Lu Dinghai stares at the man who used to be his wife. He even ridicules himself in this way, which makes him even more angry. Except for cold frost, his face is angry, and his eyebrows are fierce.


    "Shut up, you have no face to talk about me? This home? You know it''s home? How many times have you been back? Where were you when I asked you to come back? Now turn the blame on me? Get out of here


    Listening to the touch of the phone and being hung up, Lu Jia trembles with her mother''s anger.


    Look at the time, read the itinerary, call out, "Xiao Li, book me a foreign air ticket, the latest one is OK, I''m giving up the holiday now, it doesn''t hinder the trip, OK, drive over, I''ll go right away."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Jiayu''s mother left by the nearest flight. At this time, Lu Jiayu is also drinking coffee in the downtown cafe of Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan brow tightening, after listening to the conditions of Lu Jiayu has been hesitant.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t urge him. He was waiting quietly and patiently. Anyway, it''s useless to be in a hurry now. He can only wait.


    There''s a lot of time.


    He can only have more money, but there is only one chance for Qin Yan.


    After a while, Qin Yancai poured out his breath, as if he had made a huge decision. Then he said, "OK, I promise."


    "Well, it will take three days to hand over the money and hand over the money."


    "Too soon." Qin Yan frowned again.


    "Don''t worry, your company will start to sign the transfer procedures in three days. At that time, let alone the capital, it''s impossible for the company to take it back. Five percent, plus 17 percent in your hands, is enough to be a shareholder in Qin''s group, even though it''s only the third leader. "


    Even the third leader is enough to make Qin Yan make a fortune in Qin group, and Lu Jiayu will agree to leave the name of Qin group, which has given him enough concession.


    Qin Yan thought that if he was given three years, he could turn the Qin group into his own.


    He nodded heavily


    "Well, I''ll wait for your information. Here are all the relevant information you can use and need. After you get it, you should know how to do it. White rice will meet tomorrow, right here. "Baimi wants the money in Lu Jiayu''s hand, and Qin Yan also wants it. Who can fight for it depends on whether Qin Yan can give Lu Jiayu something satisfied.


    The man, the man behind it.


    In fact, we all know it!


    Qin Yan looks at Lu Jiayu''s back and sneers, grabs the U disk on the desktop and leaves directly.


    When Lu Jiayu returns to the army, it''s dark. He arranges his clothes and takes a look at Liu Ming''s suit. It''s expensive, but it''s not his favorite type. It''s estimated that Ai Mo will recognize it at a glance. He simply takes it off and goes in wearing a camouflage suit.


    After going upstairs, Lu Jiayu didn''t find Aimo. He was shocked. Fortunately, he turned around and saw Aimo and grandma cooking in the kitchen.


    He was relieved and knew that he was too nervous. He pulled a smile from his face and walked over with a smile.


    "Aimo, grandma, I''m here. There''s no range hood here. It''s very choking."


    Aimo was stunned for a moment. Then he noticed that it was Lu Jiayu. He shook his head with a smile and didn''t let go. "No, grandma and I have done it. You can absorb it. By the way, there''s another one."


    Lu Jiayu asked curiously, "who?"

 Chapter 599

    Lu Jiayu turns to go out with the dish handed by Ai Mo, and sees assistant Zhang sitting at the table.


    Lu Jia was stunned. She wanted to smile to show her friendship, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing assistant Zhang is like seeing the Qin bamboo slips. He is one of the most trusted people around the Qin bamboo slips. He has been with the Qin bamboo slips for a short time.


    Lu Jiayu put down the plate, sat opposite assistant Zhang, looked at the wine bottle under the table, opened it and filled it for him, but he didn''t speak.


    Assistant Zhang took a breath and drank up his glass. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Lu, I Shouldn''t you come? "


    Lu Jiayu shook his head in a hurry. "No, it''s just that there are too many things recently. We''ve already discussed about Aimo. We''ll go abroad to see him after this incident. I don''t want you to come here. Have the things over there been solved?"


    How can the mess of the Qin family be dealt with so quickly without the Qin bamboo slips? But assistant Zhang came.


    "Not for the time being. I just want to come and see director Lu and director AI."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How are you doing Lu Jiayu asked him softly, but he didn''t look up.


    Assistant Zhang said, "I didn''t say hello to Mr. Qin before he left. I always think he would come to have a look no matter what happened here. So when I heard something happened here, I came here."


    Lu Jiayu was stiff. He looked up and drank all the wine in front of him. After a long time, he breathed out, "yes, ha ha, he''s cold in face and warm in heart. He''s been struggling and thankless all the time. In fact..."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say it again, and his feelings couldn''t be expressed in words. They grew up together. Later, they separated and had their own career. Their relationship was good and bad. No matter what, they were brothers all the time.


    But he didn''t want to see him at the end. This is the pain of Lu Jiayu''s life.


    "Mr. Lu, I still have some things to stay here. Mr. Qin told me that I must take good care of them, but I don''t know what''s inside. I don''t think there is anyone in the world that Mr. Qin believes more than Mr. Lu."


    At the beginning, when Qin bamboo slips were operating abroad, how did they collude with Lu Jiayu and not leave all the company''s affairs to Lu Jiayu?


    That''s not enough. Who else can I trust?


    Lu Jiayu didn''t refuse. He took things over to have a look, put them on the cupboard behind him, and turned to continue pouring wine.


    One or two came and went. When Aimo and grandma brought up all the dishes and meals, they were already drunk.


    Assistant Zhang is lying on the table crying. Lu Jiayu looks down and doesn''t say a word. He can''t see his face, but he knows it''s not good.


    Aimo and grandma sat still, and the table was full of vegetables. At last, they had only a few mouthfuls.


    After crying enough, assistant Zhang fell asleep on the table.


    Lu Jiayu asked Aimo and grandma to continue to eat. He threw chopsticks and sent assistant Zhang to the next room. After entering, he didn''t come out.


    Ai Mo is not in a hurry to find Lu Jiayu. He knows that Lu Jiayu is sad. He doesn''t want to see his sadness when he hides.


    Aimo was not in the mood to eat, but he didn''t want to make Grandma hungry. He accompanied her to eat some and sent her back to her room. Then he went to find Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu stood by the window next door and lowered his head to smoke. The cigarette butt in front of him had become a hill, full of white smoke.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lu Jiayu looked back and opened the window. He waved his hand to disperse the smoke. Then he turned around and said, "Aimo, let''s go out and talk."


    Aimo nodded and stood still, waiting for him to come towards him, holding out his hand and pulling him out.


    Two people led under the floor, in the yard around.


    Tired of walking, Lu Jiayu asked Aimo to sit on his leg, hold her tightly and take a deep breath in Aimo''s neck. After a while, he said, "Aimo, I want to see him first."


    "Good!"


    Aimo hid in his arms and nodded.


    Aimo knows that Lu Jiayu is not sad, but she doesn''t see how sad Lu Jiayu is. In fact, Lu Jiayu can''t accept it, so he keeps running away. He can''t accept the fact that Qin bamboo slips have an accident, and thinks that he has been abroad with assistant Zhang in the hospital.


    Now he saw assistant Zhang, and he felt that Qin Bamboo was gone.


    "Jiayu, when I saw the tombstone of Qin Bamboo Slips, I also felt a little trance. I can''t believe it was Qin bamboo slips."


    Lu Jiayu took a breath again. "Assistant Zhang said that the last time of Qin Bamboo Slips was very difficult."


    A strong man, his organs have been changed again and again, in the face of the final operation, but looking at the test results cry, can think Qin Jian face is how helpless.


    Ai Mo, with tears in his eyes, hid in Lu Jiayu''s arms and didn''t cry out. His heart felt like the pain of being hammered with a hammer.


    "Jiayu, the Qin Bamboo Slips must be very unwilling to leave."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and clenched his teeth. The pain was like cutting off an organ on his body. How could it not hurt?That night, they bought plane tickets and went abroad directly.


    First, I went to the hospital where Qin Jian was.


    In the hospital, Qin Jian''s room had been replaced with a new patient. He was a bony white man, covered with plastic pipes, lying on the bed gasping. Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo took a look at it, but they had no strength to look on it. It was heartbreaking to think that Qin Jian was the same way.


    They went back to the hotel to eat, and then went to the tomb of Qin bamboo slips.


    The tombstone was scrubbed clean, and there was a rose on it. It seemed that it didn''t take long to walk.


    Ai Mo looks down at Lu Jiayu. They don''t say a word. They know that the man is Du Xueman.


    "Qin Jian, we''ve come to see you."


    Ai Mo squatted in front of the tombstone, looking at the big picture on the tombstone, Qin Bamboo Slips always stay at this age, 28 years old.


    Ai Mo sniffed, "Qin Jian, you really don''t mean what you say. Didn''t you promise me to wait for you to come back? I''ve said that I''ll give you all the organs you need. Why don''t you wait? "


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. He just stared at the photo. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the person was different from the Qin Bamboo Slips he knew.


    The handsome man in the past turned into another man with bony and sunken eyes.


    "Qin Jian, I''ll handle all your affairs as my own, but you''re gone. Now I don''t know what you want to do, your children, your money, your company, your home. It''s so much that you just leave it behind. Ah... "


    Ai Mo frowned and thought, "Jiayu, I always feel that there is something wrong with Bai MI. Let''s go back and ask." Aimo didn''t believe how easily Qin Bamboo Slips could be used.


    Lu Jiayu nodded, didn''t think much, lit two cigarettes and put them on. At last, he took a look at the bamboo slips of Qin Dynasty and said, "I really want to dig you out."


    In the distance, a figure dressed in black stood in the shade of a tree with red and swollen eyes. At last, he took a look at them, put down the sunglasses on his head, and turned to leave.


    The man went to the body, high heels stained with soil, she looked at some disgusted, directly took off the shoes, barefoot on the car.


    Sitting in the car, the driver came back and asked, "Mr. Bai, where are we going?"


    "Go home, hum, if he wants to play with me, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    "Back to the Qin family?"


    "What else? I''m pregnant with the child of Qin bamboo slips. "


    The driver started the car and roared away.


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu came back after dark. They ate something and went back to the hotel.


    The jet lag hasn''t been reversed. The two of them are sleepless. They sit on the sofa and watch TV together. Occasionally, Lu Jia looks down to see if Aimo is asleep. Occasionally, he looks down and kisses her. Aimo is like a lazy cat, locking her neck.


    Lu Jiayu laughs, occasionally sees the interesting picture to freeze the frame to go back to see again.


    "Jiayu."


    "Yes?" Lu Jiayu looks down at her.


    Ai Mo lay on his knee, looking at her white face and white forehead, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiayu, can we go to see the family of Qin bamboo slips?"


    Lu Jia didn''t even think about it. She refused, "no way."


    Ai Mo knows that the Qin family is not easy to get along with, but he knows the pain of losing his children. When she looked at her grandmother, she thought of Qin''s parents. This time should be the most sad time for them. Qin Yan is still in China and probably won''t come back. The Qin family really doesn''t have any feelings for Qin Yan. However, as for the Qin family, they are old people who have lost their children. Ai Mo always thinks that they should do something for Qin bamboo slips.


    "Jiayu, let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Jiayu picked her up, held her face and gave her a long kiss. After a long time, she said, "no, you know, the last thing the Qin family wanted to see was their friends, which made them more sad. Qin Yan was driven out by them. Do you think we can get in? I know you want to comfort them, but sometimes kindness may not be accepted. When the time is ripe, I will naturally take you to have a look. Be obedient and not sleepy. Let''s go to bed and get up early tomorrow to see the hospital where Qin Jian Ping lived before. Secretary Zhang said that some of Qin Jian Ping''s daily necessities are still in it. He asked us to bring them back together. "


    Aimo nodded. He had to force himself to sleep if he was not sleepy. The jet lag couldn''t be reversed. It was very uncomfortable.


    Lu Jia looks at Ai Mo with a smile and blows air in Ai Mo''s ear


    Aimo received the signal, blushing and silent.


    Lu Jiayu''s kiss began to be unbridled.


    It seems that Lu Jiayu and wailing have become people without any needs. As Qin Bamboo Slips left, their mood gradually improved. Lu Jiayu remembered that he had not been with Aimo for a long time.


    Aimo didn''t resist. He thought that he was not unable to have children. Instead, he wanted to be more close to Lu Jiayu. Because he hadn''t been close to each other for a long time, he had a great reaction.Lu Jiayu knows Ai Mo''s needs and tries his best to cater to them. When his hand holds her abundance, he lowers his head and gnaws at her. Ai Mo screams and the heat rises

 Chapter 600

    In the middle of the night, Lu Jiayu finally gasps for breath and lies on the bed motionless. Lu Jiayu continues to hold her, and each other''s bodies are covered with sweat, but they still hold each other tightly, enjoying the rare quiet.


    After a long time, Lu Jiayu got up and took Aimo into the bathroom. Jiayu put warm water into the bathroom. He didn''t lie down until the water had passed Aimo''s half body. He held Aimo in his arms and felt the warm water and the softness of Aimo''s body.


    He lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead and asked her in a low voice, "Aimo, let''s not have children for a while, OK?"


    Aimo didn''t say a word. Aimo was eager to be a mother. But she didn''t ask Lu Jiayu why she said that.


    "Aimo, there are too many situations now. I''m often away from you. If we have children, I''m worried that you can''t be busy here, and I''m even more worried that you and the children are left outside."


    Ai Mo still didn''t say a word, and continued to listen to the heartbeat of Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu took a breath and felt a little heavy. Aimo didn''t answer, but he just didn''t agree.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say more. He didn''t want to hear Aimo ask him, "Jiayu, do you think it''s true or false that Baimi used his children to coerce us?"


    Ai Mo''s thinking was a little bit jumping, but Lu Jiayu thought it over carefully and shook his head, "I don''t know, but a person is forced to do anything."


    Aimo thought about his sadness after losing his child. When he thought about Baimi, he always felt that Baimi was not right. He continued, "I don''t think Baimi is right. If she really cares about her children, she shouldn''t use them to coerce us. Whether she or the children will benefit in the end, I think it''s her husband behind her."


    Ai Mo''s words reminded Lu Jiayu. Lu Jiayu was stunned. He grabbed the phone beside him and called Qin Yan, "don''t go there for the time being. I''m afraid something will happen to you there."


    But I don''t know that something has happened to Qin Yan.


    Qin Yancai walked out of the cafe and was knocked on the back of the neck. Then someone dragged him into the car and disappeared into the deep box.


    At this time, Lu Jiayu received a call from Lu Yuan''s mother, "Jiayu, Jiayu, it''s not good, your father has an accident, it''s an accident."


    When Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo arrive at the place Lu Yuan''s mother said, they see that Lu Dinghai is lying in a pool of blood. Not far away, her mother-in-law is holding a sharp knife and her face is pale.


    Lu Jiayu soon calmed down. Fortunately, he was in his residence and his neighbors were far away. Even if there was a quarrel, he would not be heard.


    Lu Yuan''s mother didn''t call the police. She just called Lu Jiayu. There is still a way to solve this problem.


    Lu Jiayu tested Lu Dinghai. He was still breathing. The wound was not deep. On his stomach, he saw that the amount of bleeding had not hurt the main artery. He had been lying still. The wound would not be misplaced. When he looked around, all three women were silly.


    Lu Yuan''s mother was calm. He said, "Auntie, you send my mother and Aimo to the next room. I''ll deal with them."


    Lu Yuan''s mother was stunned for a moment. Then she nodded, wiped away the tears on her face, and pulled Aimo and her mother-in-law to the next door.


    Lu Jiayu took a look at Lu Dinghai and called his personal doctor directly. Not long after, a white car came in with a woman nurse and three people put Lu Dinghai on the bed. The doctor started a simple explosion.


    Here, once the doctor finds that the wound is not right, he will definitely report to the police for investigation. Lu Jiayu doesn''t want to make a big deal about it, and only when he knows that Lu Dinghai won''t have an accident will he temporarily call a private doctor for simple treatment.


    Lu Dinghai was asleep because of the anesthetic.


    He told the doctor not to leave for a while, arranged to have tea downstairs, and then went to Aimo''s room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lu Yuan''s mother squatting on the ground crying, while her own mother was angry. Ai Mo stood in the middle of the two people, heard the sound of the door opening, and looked to the door together.


    Lu Jiayu steps forward, pulls away his mother, drags Aimo behind him, looks at Lu Yuan''s mother and his mother, and calmly asks, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ She killed your father. Your mother killed your father Lu Yuan''s mother screamed with emotion at Jiayu''s mother, and tears flowed down again.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t believe her. He just looked at his mother and waited for her to explain to him.


    "Ma..." When Lu Jia was in a hurry, she looked at her mother and began to panic. Did her mother really do it?


    Ai Mo gently drags Lu Jiayu behind him.


    Lu Jiayu takes a look at her, pulls Aimo to the corner, and nervously asks Aimo, "is it all right? Did it hurt you? Are you scared? "


    Ai Mo shook his head, looked at Lu Yuan''s mother over there and Lu Jiayu, and said in a low voice, "I guess my mother-in-law has been set up. Just now, when they were arguing, they said they had video surveillance, but Lu Yuan''s mother didn''t ask her to look for it. She said she didn''t have a key. You go and have a look."


    Aimo pointed to the room opposite the door.


    Lu Jiayu nodded, but didn''t go. He stood in the same place and began to ponder this matter calmly.


    No matter how impulsive her mother is, she won''t come here with a knife to find her father. Even if she does, she must have been forced or forced to deceive her. It''s just like that her father designed to frame her mother and push Aimo down before Aimo''s abortion.So there must be something recorded in the video, but Lu Yuan''s mother didn''t call the police and didn''t call an ambulance after Lu Dinghai''s accident. She called Lu Jiayu directly, which shows that the time is not short. Lu Yuan''s mother didn''t rush to call an ambulance, but she just watched Lu Dinghai lie down like this. She must also want to plant stolen goods and take this opportunity to kill her father, but she was guessing.


    Because he knew that for such a long time, even if there was video surveillance, it would have been destroyed by her.


    Therefore, Lu Jiayu took out the phone and quickly sent a message and address to Liu Ming, asking him to reply to all the monitoring here as much as possible. After receiving the phone call, he took his mother and said, "Mom, you come with me first, my dad is OK here, and you..." Lu Jiayu looked at Lu Yuan''s mother and said, "you don''t need to look after her here. You come with me, too."


    Lu Yuan''s mother was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with me? I didn''t do anything wrong. Lu Yuan didn''t say what you did before. We just listened to your father''s words and did it. Where are you going to take me? I''ll stay and take care of your father. I I have to wait for Lu Yuan to come back. "


    No matter what Lu Yuan''s mother said, Lu Jiayu walked over and took out a plastic bag from the desk. He twisted it into a rope and walked towards Lu Yuan''s mother. His face was covered with frost.


    Lu Yuan''s mother was so scared that she wanted to run away. Lu Jia met a key in front of him and said, "you''d better not go. Some things need to be explained clearly. Hand over, it won''t hurt you. If you are really good for Lu Yuan, you should go quietly with me. I will never hurt women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiayu, I''m your aunt. Look at me. I''m your aunt. "


    Mother Lu Yuan retreats.


    Lu Jiayu ignored her plea and continued to move forward, showing her sharp edge.


    Finally, Lu Yuan''s mother had no choice but to compromise. You don''t want to hurt my son. "


    Lu Jiayu quickly tied her hand and nodded back to Ai Mo, "you go to drive. I''ll take her from the backyard. Doctors and nurses will take care of my dad here. Nothing will happen. Let''s go."


    Ai Mo nodded nervously. Her feet were a little soft, and she took her mother-in-law to walk quickly.


    Her mother-in-law turned around and still glared at Lu Yuan''s mother, and then she threw the knife in her hand.


    Lu Jiayu picked up the knife, wiped it, wrapped it in a tissue and put it in his pocket. Looking back at Lu Yuan''s mother, he warned in a low voice, "you should know that there are some things you didn''t tell the truth. Whether Lu Yuan and you are so innocent, you know better than anyone else, and what happened today is really just an accident? You really want to think about it and then answer me. I need to watch that video. Has it been cleared by you? What''s left behind is some useless information. Don''t you just want me to know that my father did it? It has nothing to do with you. But you didn''t go to the police or call an ambulance after my father''s accident. You just watched my father wait to die. What''s your mind? Especially here. This is the ancestral home of the Lu family. How many times have you been here? I''m afraid this is my first time here! You got what you wanted, but do you really need my father in your life? Ask yourself


    Lu Jiayu points to the location and hears that Ai Mo has driven in outside. He pulls the plastic bag on Lu Yuan''s mother''s hand and goes downstairs.


    Lu Yuan''s mother was pale and couldn''t say a word. She followed Lu Jiayu down the stairs and fell at the door.


    Lu Jiayu pulled her up and almost dragged her into the car.


    The door behind him was closed tightly and went straight to another house of the Lu family.


    There are many ancestral houses of the Lu family here, but only one belongs to Lu Jiayu.


    One of them is in the suburbs. The three storey western style building has a history of 200 years. However, due to the inconvenience of travel, Lu Jiayu likes to live in the presidential suite of Lu''s group in the downtown every time he comes back.


    Shut the gate of the yard.


    Ai Mo holds the car steady and pulls her mother-in-law down. In the car, Lu Yuan''s mother, who is weak and limp, becomes like a pool of muddy water.


    Lu Jiayu came over and looked at his mother first, "Mom, you can''t solve the problem at this time."


    "The problem has been solved, but I don''t know why suddenly that fox spirit will come out to make trouble. Your father has agreed that it won''t be difficult for you any more."


    Lu Jiayu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, which explains why Lu Yuan''s mother would deliberately give her mother a full set, and she couldn''t help her.


    She is Nanping, the enemy in her heart. She is not satisfied with her share of the property.


    Lu Jiayu took a deep breath, "Mom, you go first and take good care of Aimo. I''ll be right back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son, what else do you want to do? This woman can be handed over directly to the police. "


    Lu Jiayu shook his head. "It''s slow but not effective to give it to the police. It''s not domestic here. It''s troublesome to do a lot of things. I know how to do it, and I don''t want to affect my future. You take Aimo in. She''s scared. "


    Aimo was really afraid. She had been shaking all over for a long time. Things happened one by one, and her strong heart was already overwhelmed.


    Lu Jiayu just didn''t want Aimo to continue to be persecuted by danger, so he used some extraordinary means.


    Aimo wanted to say some beautiful words to comfort Lu Jiayu, but now he didn''t know how to say it. He just frowned at Lu Jiayu and worried."Jiayu, Jiayu..."


    "Don''t worry, Aimo. Go in with mom. I''ll be back before dark, OK?"


    Aimo shook his head and choked, "Jiayu, I''ll go with you."


    "Fool, it''s not convenient for you to follow me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lu Jiayu hugs Ai Mo and kisses him heavily on his forehead, which makes Ai Mo feel at ease.


    Lu Jiayu suddenly turned around, got into the car and went to the backyard of the house.


    My mother-in-law took her into the house, turned on the air conditioner, turned on the TV, and made coffee for Aimo. Then she went to the bathroom to take a bath and change her clothes. When he came out, he wiped his hair and said to Aimo, "Aimo, this matter is owed to you by our Lu family. Don''t worry. We will handle everything well."


    Ai Mo nodded, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time to come back to God, blankly looking at her mother-in-law, "Mom, I, I don''t care, why do you say that?"

 Chapter 601

    The mother-in-law said what she had overheard in the army before, then sighed with guilt and patted Aimo on the shoulder, "fool, if you were my daughter, I would kill your husband and his family. You are parents left early, a person used to grievances, but you know, among these things, you are the most innocent. From the first miscarriage to the last few near death, the Lu family owes a debt of gratitude, only to find you. But who would have thought that when the debt was dealt with, it was run by the family. Behind Lu Dinghai''s obstinacy, there must be a woman blowing the pillow. That woman is Lu Yuan''s mother. I''m here to deal with this matter. Lu Dinghai has agreed not to embarrass you and Jiayu any more. Who would have thought that Lu Yuan''s mother suddenly appeared, ha ha Or I didn''t think it was thoughtful enough to fall into their trap. "


    Ai Mo heard that he was a little confused. He bowed his head and thought carefully, but his brain couldn''t turn around. He didn''t know if he was scared. Seeing Lu Dinghai falling in a pool of blood at that time, he thought of the parents he saw in the cold storage of the hospital. His heart was tight and he didn''t dare to move. He was very scared.


    She took her mother-in-law''s hand and said, "Mom, thank you, but I don''t want to watch the family go on like this. How to solve it? "


    Her mother-in-law patted her hand and comforted her, "when Lu Jia gets news, we have to believe him. And he''s the only one who can do it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Ai Mo where rest assured under, can see mother-in-law so calm, after all still make oneself at ease down.


    The room fell into silence. Aimo waited patiently with his coffee.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, it was still dark, and Lu Jiayu had not come back.


    Then the phone rang.


    Ai Mo took a look at Liu Ming and said curiously, "Liu Ming."


    "Sister in law, I can''t get in touch with major Lu without a signal. I can only inform you that something has happened to Qin Yan. Also, Du Xueman had an accident. "


    Aimo didn''t come back for a moment. When she hung up the phone, she sat quietly on the sofa and looked at the desk. The coffee was cool, the temperature was gone, and the air conditioner was timed to make a sound. She took her mother-in-law''s hand and said, "Mom, Qin Yan had an accident and was knocked unconscious and taken away. Du Xueman had a car accident. Up to now, he is still in a coma. Before he was pushed into the operating room, he kept talking about seeing Qin bamboo slips. "


    Her mother-in-law was also surprised, but she was not as nervous as Aimo. She soon thought about the matter and asked her. "Are these two things necessarily connected?"


    Ai Mo shook his head. "Liu Ming didn''t say it. He just said that Bai Mi had killed the child."


    When Lu Jiayu came back, it was already dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. When he came back, he saw Aimo turning around in the living room. He came forward anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter? Mom, why don''t you take a rest? "


    "Jiayu, Qin Yan is missing. Du Xueman has a car accident. In the hospital, she said she saw Qin bamboo slips."


    Lu Jiayu was surprised for a long time and didn''t say anything. He then took Aimo to the sofa to call Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming simply said something, even before hanging up the phone, he said, "major Lu, Lu Yuanquan recruited, just for the Lu family''s real estate. I''m here, and the sunspot is watching. He said he would stop, but he would let his mother go. He won''t let the company go. He just wanted to let his mother go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. You tell him it''s not over


    It''s impossible to hurt so many people in the Lu family just because his one or two words are completely over.


    He hung up and took a deep breath. He hugged Aimo beside him. "Aimo, we''re going back."


    "I know. Mom must have made a reservation for tomorrow. She''s upstairs resting."


    Lu Jiayu held her tightly, looked at Ai Mo''s white face and said with great worry, "this matter will end. Soon


    Ai Mo forced to smile, or asked him, "what''s the matter with Qin Yan? Why did Du Xueman have an accident? Are these two things related? What''s more, how did Baimi kill the child? Before Qin Yan saw Baimi, he left directly and had an accident. "


    It took Lu Jiayu a while to tell Aimo about it.


    Qin Yan had an accident during the day. It was only in the morning when he was in China. At that time, he got a call from Lu Jiayu and came out. He was knocked unconscious at the door and got into the car. Someone found that he had called the police, but there was still no clue. When the car was out of the city, it was impossible to track it. At this moment, the newspaper headlines, Du Xueman had a car accident, her own car hit the teeth of the road, in order to avoid the pedestrians in front of her, and the wrong brake as the accelerator, directly driving fiercely, the car overturned on fire, fortunately someone rescued her, the car was towed away, the inspection said that someone in the car had done something wrong, brake failure, and oil leakage.


    These things do not seem to be related, but in fact they are very related.


    The purpose is to plant it for Lu Jiayu, who was absent at that time.


    In Du Xueman''s phone, Lu Jiayu called her at that time, but Lu Jiayu was dealing with Lu Dinghai at home.


    Ai Mo was afraid after listening for a while.


    With a white face, he asked incredulously, "is it related to Lu Yuan?"


    Lu Jiayu shook his head. "No, it''s really strange."


    "Lu Yuan knew that his mother was in my hands, so he went to Liu Ming for a long time. But there was no signal in my basement, so he signed up with Liu Ming. Liu Ming recorded a video and found some evidence of what Lu Yuan said he had done. As long as these things were handed in, Lu Yuan would go in and be on the shield for at least ten years. He won''t hide anything. ""Who would that be."


    Aimo has always been known as a man with good brain, but now he has not noticed. At present, all the suspicious people are injured or controlled, and even the most insidious Qin Yan is missing. Who did it and who has such great ability?


    "Jiayu, I''m so scared."


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her uneasiness made her panic and tremble all over.


    Lu Jiayu holds her heartache, want to give her warmth, but Ai Mo still can''t feel any warmth, this cold is from the heart.


    In the evening, Lu Jiayu wanted to ask Aimo to have a good sleep. He held her until Aimo fell asleep, and then he got up to wash. But he sat on the toilet lid, not in a hurry to go back, but thinking about it carefully.


    Du Xueman''s accident, Qin Yan''s disappearance, Lu Yuan''s compromise, Lu Yuan''s mother is locked up in the basement, and his father is seriously injured. It seems that all these things are coincidental, but it''s like someone is manipulated.


    Why is everything in a hurry?


    There is something wrong with those who should be suspected and those who should not be suspected, then


    Yes, someone is acting.


    He took a deep breath, threw the unfinished cigarette into the toilet, pumped water, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and then came out.


    He took off his clothes and lay in. Beside him was Aimo sleeping. He looked at her frowning and sighed with some worry.


    Aimo is still controlled by nightmare in his dream, as if he is floating on a cold boat. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands hold him, and he feels safe. She involuntarily to the warm place close, close to the clothes in that arms, sleep sweet.


    Lu Jiayu contentedly looked at Ai Mo like a cat close to himself. He couldn''t help turning up his lips and kissing her on his forehead. He whispered in her ear, "good dream, love you!"


    At home, it''s noon the next day.


    After getting off the plane, Lu Jiayu asked sunspot to escort his mother and Aimo back to the army. He went directly to Liu Ming.


    Liu zhe was also there. Seeing Lu Jiayu coming in, he began to knot his brows and said, "Du Xueman hasn''t woken up yet, Qin Yan still hasn''t heard from him, but the person you asked me to find has been found, but he hasn''t said a word."


    When Lu Jiayu approached Liu Ming''s small three bedroom room, he saw Lu Yuan lying on the sofa and a strange man squatting in the corner.


    This person is the mysterious person Lu Jiayu asked Liu Zhe to find that day.


    At this time, he and Lu Jiayu looked at each other and sighed, "Mr. Lu, I just said, don''t embarrass my family."


    Lu Jiayu was surprised Do you know me? "


    "Yes, I used to be a driver in the warehouse. I''ve seen you, and you must have seen me, but I don''t remember."


    Lu Jiayu really didn''t have any impression of this person.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    "I, I did receive some money and asked me to call Mrs. Lulu on purpose, but I didn''t know it would be so serious. In the end, the phone was thrown away by me. What the other party gave me was cash. I found it in the trash can. I didn''t see anyone. What I said was the truth. "


    Lu Jiayu looks at him suspiciously. Now Lu Jiayu is unbelievable to anyone.


    "What if you lie? I''m not just going to deal with your family, you should know. "


    Lu Jiayu''s threats are stealthily calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lu, I, I really didn''t lie. At that time, I just received a phone call from a woman and asked me to get some things. The other party knew that my family needed money. My wife suffered from dystocia and bleeding. How could my money cover the medical expenses? My family also had an old mother at present, which all needed me. When I saw money, I would certainly agree. I really don''t know so many things. I''m just following my call. I don''t know the rest. "


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word, just looked at him silently.


    In the silence, Lu Yuan, who had been lying on the sofa, spoke. First, he snorted, and then said, "take money to work with others to eliminate disasters, but you are too bad. No matter how bad I am, I didn''t pay attention to my sister-in-law. Uncle Zhang, just think about the children. You''re afraid you can''t run away."


    Lu Yuan''s threat really worked. Zhang Shudong knelt down on the ground with a sound, and his tears immediately came out, "Mr. Lu, I said, I said. I met that person, but she gave me a lot of money, and I had to do it. She was very white. In the magazine, I saw her surname Bai, Bai, Bai Anyway, I''ve seen that picture. I can recognize it. I''m not lying. Please don''t embarrass my family. My child is only a full moon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ White rice Lu Jiayu''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and his arrogance was high.


    "Yes, Baimi. It''s called Baimi. It''s the only daughter of some group family, the woman who has been unable to bear. She gave me the money herself. She drove a red sports car and wore white skin. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Lu Jiayu suddenly got up and wandered around the room for several times. Finally, he looked at Liu Zhe and said, "do you have business with the Bai family over there?"


    Liu zhe nodded, "what do you want to do?""Tell the Bai family to lose everything."

 Chapter 602

    Baimi is not infertile, but her husband is infertile. Now she is pregnant, and Baimi''s husband also wants to keep the baby. After all, it involves the Qin family and the Bai family, which are also good for him, but he doesn''t want to. This matter can''t be stopped. At this time, Baimi has to kill the child, but it has happened.


    Lu Jiayu thinks that since this matter has already been like this, there must be a good guard, or how to treat the people around him.


    Lu Jiayu tells Liu zhe what he thinks. Liu zhe hears a cold sweat, but he still agrees.


    It was not until two o''clock in the middle of the night that Lu Jiayu drove to the army.


    Aimo is still up.


    When Lu Jiayu pushes the door, he sees Aimo sitting on the bed with his back.


    He took a deep breath and went in.


    "Aimo!"


    Aimo jumped, obviously she was scared.


    Aimo was just thinking about what happened between her and Lu Jiayu, but she didn''t have a clue from the beginning to the end. She was a little helpless and had never been at a loss as recently.


    When Lu Jiayu came back, she felt more comfortable.


    "Jiayu, you''re back."


    Lu Jiayu put down his clothes, lowered his head and smelled that he was still smelling of sweat. He had to take off his shirt and sat beside AI mo.


    The window is open. Aimo is worried that Lu Jiayu will catch cold by the wind, so he closes the window.


    Lu Jiayu looked at her. She didn''t disturb her. Her face was dignified. She made up her mind that no matter what Aimo said, she would listen. But Aimo patted him on the chest and said in a low voice, "Jiayu, tired, let''s have a rest early!"


    Lu Jiayu was stunned and looked at her. She wanted to see something different from her face, but she still didn''t see it. She could only take a deep breath and said, "Aimo, do you have something on your mind, don''t you tell me? Hiding in the bottom of my heart


    Ai Mo chuckles, knowing that Lu Jiayu can definitely see that she is wrong, and she can''t hide it. "Jiayu, I, I''ve been thinking a lot recently. I''m so worried about you."


    Ai Mo had been suffering from Lu Jiayu''s wounds all the time. At last, he thought of what he looked like when he was performing his mission. After several accidents, it was all a matter of life and death. Now things are so serious. I heard from the driver that some people have disappeared completely. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I still know what happened.


    She may know little about the family affairs of the Lu family, but she is still clear about the social means. Whether it is internal or external, the Lu family is now in danger. She is afraid that even if she meets Lu Jia, she will never come back.


    The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. I''m afraid that the whole person is shivering, and I''m still cold.


    Lu Jiayu gently tested her forehead, wring her brows in worry, and hugged Aimo in spite of her sweat, "Aimo, I''m so sorry."


    Lu Jiayu is called a hero outside, the God of war in the army, and the leader of Tieda. But in this family, he is an incompetent fool, and he can''t even protect the women around him.


    Once upon a time, his marriage with Du Xueman was an unhappy Union. He insisted repeatedly that he had made a lot of mistakes. He thought that he would not continue to have good results in his life, but he didn''t want to meet such a good Aimo now.


    He thought that he finally ushered in the spring, but who would have thought that in such a spring, because of his incompetence, he became a deep pool full of mud.


    He can only hold her in his arms to feel that Aimo is safe. This uneasiness comes out from the inside of his body, and his heart is shaking with pain.


    "Aimo, we''ll get better. Believe me, if I can''t solve these problems, I''ll let you go."


    What kind of helpless situation should Lu Jiayu say these words?


    The tears of Ai Mo''s heartache welled up and opened his mouth, but this full of persuasion could not be expressed.


    Lu Jiayu said, gently rubbing her head, "fool, I''m sure I can do it. I won''t disappoint you. Don''t cry!"


    Ai Mo held back his tears, but the tears still fell down on Lu Jiayu''s chest, like a flame, burning his heart.


    Two people hugged each other like this, one sighed, one cried silently.


    Great sadness will envelop each other, but it will face more powerful uneasiness and danger.


    Fortunately, now that he knows who the murderer is, Lu Jiayu will never be soft hearted again. He has blocked up all his future and doesn''t care. As long as Aimo lives well, it doesn''t matter.


    So firm, will call Lu Jiayu give Ai Mo strong arm bend, call him more brave.


    At night, two people sink into the face, outside the moonlight gradually climbing.


    At this time, there was another person who didn''t fall asleep. Du Xueman, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up and looked at his body in horror. Recalling the scene of the car accident at that time, he was flustered.


    The escort outside knew that she woke up and ran to call the doctor on duty. Du Xueman looked at the person coming. He was so excited that he yelled and threw everything on the bed, including the infusion needle on his arm.For a moment, the scene is chaotic. The strange man coming in from outside looks at all this with cold eyes. After Du Xueman finally recovers calm, he turns and leaves.


    No one noticed that the man''s face was as cold as a beast that wanted to eat people, and the temperature around him dropped a little.


    The news of Du Xueman''s awakening came to Lu Jiayu. He didn''t want to see it, at least not now, but Aimo insisted. At noon when Lu Jiayu came back from the company, they went to the hospital with Aimo''s hand-made bone soup.


    At the gate of the hospital, Ai Mo asks Lu Jiayu to choose some flowers that Du Xueman likes, but Lu Jiayu hesitates.


    He didn''t know what flower Du Xueman liked.


    Aimo laughed and joked, "it doesn''t matter if you remember. You always remember something. Why do you care?"


    AMO doesn''t care. Does it mean that Lu Jiayu should completely forget the past? That doesn''t mean that Lu Jiayu is very kind to her. It only means that Lu Jiayu is a cold-blooded person, ex-wife. Despite what Du Xueman did to them, her ex-wife is also a person and a woman.


    And a miserable woman who died for the benefit of her family.


    Ai Mo thinks that he can''t be as great and courageous as Du Xueman.


    Lu Jiayu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, as if he had been found stealing candy.


    Ai Mo pulled Lu Jiayu''s face and said with a smile, "are you still shy? My good fortune


    Jiayu said with a smile, "no, I really don''t have a conscience. I really don''t know these things, but I know what you like, and I know what you like about lily."


    Ai Mo''s smiling eyes bent, and he took a few words of anger that he had no way to do. Then he pulled Lu Jiayu to go inside.


    After entering, AI Mocai opened the door and saw Du Xueman lying on the bed crying. Seeing her coming in, she quickly wiped away the tears on her face and said, "you go out."


    Before people came in, Du Xueman began to drive people.


    Hearing this, Lu Jiayu drags Aimo away.


    Ai Mo didn''t know Lu Jiayu would be so stingy. Du Xueman must be in an unstable mood at this time.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Jiayu didn''t care about this. Instead, Du Xueman was involved in the whole incident. Because Bai Mi''s husband wanted to kill people, she made people pretend to be Qin Bamboo Slips and told Du Xueman to lose control when driving. It was her own fault that caused the accident.


    However, Liu Ming''s video capture of Lu Jiayu clearly shows that the flash away shadow is not Qin bamboo slips or missing Qin Yan, but Bai Mi''s husband.


    All these things have been handed over to the police as evidence, and the lawyers have begun to collect materials. All the activities of the Bai family in secret for so many years have been exposed. The Zhao family, who was married by Bai family and her, collapsed completely when they finally managed to support. At the same time, all the people in this family will be punished accordingly.


    As for Du Xueman, Lu Jiayu wanted her to be punished by the law. But the Du family begged for help behind their back, and even went to his company. When he looked at the Du family''s parents, he thought of his mother and father. They were doing harm to their children in the name of being good for their children. When things went wrong, they would only make trouble like this, but they were really there care.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t ask someone to hand in Du Xueman''s evidence. However, whether this matter will be found out depends on Du Xueman''s nature.


    Lu Jiayu is a little distracted. Aimo has already put the flowers on the head of the bed and is about to go to the bathroom to clean them with fruit.


    Lu Jiayu was stopped. He didn''t want Du Xueman to be alone, and he didn''t want to ask her to touch the cold water because of Ai Mo''s bad health recently. "Ai Mo, I''ll go. You sit there and have a rest!"


    Aimo nodded and released the bag with a smile.


    This small action, small concern, but in Du Xueman here has become a huge fuse, she suddenly angry, twisted facial features full of ferocious expression.


    Du Xueman roared and knocked off the vase, screaming "get out of here..."


    Aimo was so scared that he shook and shook.


    Lu Jiayu was completely angry. For the first time, he growled at the woman''s bad attitude, "Du Xueman, don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s Aimo who asked to come to see you. It''s all the result of your own brewing that you''ve become like this. Up to now, you don''t know how to repent. What else do you want? People all over the world have to follow you? Look at yourself. What''s it like now? If you don''t want to, don''t hurt the innocent. "


    Lu Jiayu, angry, let go, threw the fruit on the ground and dragged Aimo out.


    Ai Mo''s heart beat with fear until he got out and sat in the car for a long time.


    Lu Jiayu has been waiting for Ai Mo to come over before he plans to drive away.


    Aimo was always white and tense.


    Looking at Ai Mo''s appearance, Lu Jiayu is even more angry and calls Liu Ming directly, "submit her information."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Jiayu''s mood felt better.


    This proves that there must be something hateful about poor people.Du Xueman is a poor man, but she made all this by herself.


    Now, everyone wants to forgive her, but she still doesn''t know how to repent. Do people all over the world owe her?


    Lu Jia gasped for breath and hugged Ai Mo more tightly.


    Ai Mo calmed down and asked Lu Jiayu anxiously, "Jiayu, what''s wrong with you? I''m ok. How can you be so angry?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t tell Ai Mo the whole story. He made up a reason to say, "it''s OK, but we''re in a bad mood. Let''s go back."


    Aimo looked at him curiously and doubtfully.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t want to. Aimo was so clever that he guessed, "Jiayu, is the recent event related to Du Xueman?"

 Chapter 603

    Lu Jiayu was silent for a while before he said, "yes."


    Lu Jiayu talked about all the recent events.


    Aimo was so surprised that she didn''t say a word for a long time. She never thought that a woman would be so bad.


    Du Xueman has been looking for an opportunity to break up her relationship with Lu Jia since he came back, and has never given up.


    Especially recently, Du Xueman took part in monitoring Lu Jiayu and her story behind her back, and even sold some eavesdropping things to tabloid reporters. Fortunately, Liu Ming discovered it in time at that time and told Lu Jiayu about it very early. Later, Lu Jiayu went to the army repeatedly, and the matter was handed over to assistant Liu to deal with. Assistant Liu''s side was always because of Lu Jiayu Nothing happened.


    Recently, the investigation is clear. Assistant Liu also hands the collected things to Lu Jiayu, and reminds Lu Jiayu that Du Xueman wants to attack the company.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t want to hate Du Xueman because of the company, but she repeatedly attacked Aimo and his mother, and Lu Jiayu couldn''t do it.


    At first, Luo Luo wanted to ask Du Xueman to stop. After all, it was the interest between the two groups.


    Even before entering the hospital just now, Lu Jiayu was still hesitating, but she still didn''t know how to repent. Lu Jiayu was completely cruel.


    Ai Mo sat quietly, his face turned white. It''s really frightening to connect these things together.


    Together with Lu Yuan''s mother and son, Lu Dinghai was also involved. To my surprise, I didn''t know that Du Xueman was involved in the secret.


    At that time, Lu Jiayu thought it was all Du Xueman, but he didn''t think it was the Bai family.


    That is to say, at the beginning, Du Xueman told the Bai family about the life of the Qin Bamboo Slips, and the last chess piece used by the Bai family was white rice.


    Then the overpowering drug, what happened after that


    Ah!


    Ai Mo thinks that Qin bamboo slips are dying.


    Lu Jiayu also thinks so. He thought that if it was the children of Qin Bamboo Slips, it would be nothing even if they were raised. But he didn''t want to, but Bai Mi knocked them out.


    At night.


    Lu Jiayu hugged Ai Mo tightly and still thought about it. Although it was solved, he got the punishment he deserved in the end, but he always felt restless.


    Ai Mo asked him, "did Qin Yan find it?"


    "Well, before looking for it, he said that he had found it, but it was just a cover. After he took people there, he knew that it was not. Maybe he wanted to divert our sight and turn the people away."


    Ai Mo is curious. Qin Yan is the most innocent. What does the Bai family do with Qin Yan?


    Ah?


    Illegitimate child? Does the Bai family want to do the same thing again?


    Aimo quickly denies that the Bai family has collapsed, and Baimi and her husband will face up to ten years'' imprisonment. Where is the heart and energy to ask people to do this?


    What about Du Xueman?


    No, Lu Jiayu has already asked someone to submit evidence. Du Xueman is afraid that he will have to face a lawsuit. Just because her family and she are foreign nationalities, they will be released on bail, and then they will fight a lawsuit. It will be a long time. After a long time, it is estimated that this matter is only a fine. After all, Du Xueman is not directly involved here, let alone constitute a direct crime In order to deal with the crime and blackmail, she told the Bai family to find someone to do it by blackmail. At most, she added fire to it.


    Good people live so hard, but bad people always live with beauty. It''s unfair.


    Ai Mo looks up at Lu Jiayu in front of him. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His brows are high and his eyes are all in one place. He doesn''t pay attention to Ai Mo''s eyes.


    Aimo didn''t interrupt his thinking. He rubbed Lu Jiayu''s arms and closed his eyes to go to bed.


    Lu Jiayu suddenly said, "Aimo, let''s have a baby!"


    Ai Mo was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    Recently, due to Aimo''s discomfort, Lu Jiayu has been enduring it. But after this, he is thinking, life is so fragile, how hard it is for people to live. But life needs to continue. Things have passed. Should he enjoy family life with his beloved wife?


    Lu Jiayu just asked for Ai Mo''s opinion in a questioning tone, and he directly affirmed it. He thought that Ai Mo still needed to make up his mind about this matter. After all, he couldn''t help to participate in the production.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good luck


    Aimo doesn''t know how to say it. She just thinks that the child shouldn''t show up now. She and Lu Jiayu have just settled down. It''s just the end, but it''s far from over. She doesn''t want an innocent life to face these sufferings.


    Bai''s family is taken away, but Du Xueman is still there. Aimo, who never knows how to hate a person, wants to ask Du Xueman to get the punishment he deserves.


    She shook her head gently. "Jiayu, I don''t want the baby to be born in an unsafe home."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s wait for things to settle down completely, and we will regenerate."


    Ai Mo smiles. Looking at her husband who regards herself as a treasure, she is in a trance. How can she get such a good man.At the beginning, when she was with Feng Yang, she just realized the sweetness of love. But after marriage, she and Feng Yang had been away from home. Even when they returned home, they just quarreled or tortured each other in the face of economic torture.


    The short time of divorce can make Aimo take off a layer of skin.


    After that, in the face of the harassment after marriage, Aimo wants to die.


    Later, she met Lu Jiayu. Under Wu Long, she got married in a muddle headed way. Step by step, she found that she had found the treasure.


    She burst out laughing.


    Lu Jiayu was stunned. She looked down at the person in her arms and began to laugh. Holding her chin, she asked with a smile, "what do you dream of being so happy?"


    AMO fell asleep.


    Aimo shook his head and said nothing.


    Lu Jiayu was more interested and looked at her curiously. He looked around and said, "tell me which handsome guy I dreamed of. I went to fight him in my dream. I dare to get into my wife''s dream. I don''t want to live."


    Aimo is more happy. Looking at Lu Jiayu''s serious face, she always likes to say these improper words. In contrast, she wants to kiss him.


    Ai Mo couldn''t help falling two soft lips on Lu Jiayu''s face and then said, "I dream of a handsome guy named Lu Jiayu. Are you jealous?"


    "Jealous, tell me what that Lu Jiayu looks like and why he has the same name as me? Am I handsome? "


    With that, Lu Jiayu''s body was not right. Aimo was stunned. He shrunk his neck with a smile and wanted to get away.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t give her the chance to escape. She blew hot air in her ear and said, "I want to run after you tease me?"


    Aimo refused to admit, "when did I tease you? It''s you who put it up on your own initiative. Look at you so close to me. I can''t see a black face clearly. "


    Lu Jiayu chuckled and said, "it''s not black, it''s not black at all, but it''s black in some places..."


    Aimo was stunned for a moment, and then fell in Lu Jiayu''s arms and laughed, "Jiayu, you are very good at opening yellow tune. Who did you learn from? Move quickly!"


    Lu Jiayu''s smile was as evil as a fox who succeeded in a trick. "I''ll tell you when I kiss you."


    Aimo shook his head, his lips still biting.


    Gradually, no struggle, a piece of white moonlight, two entangled body, heat wave spread to every corner.


    The next morning, Aimo, who hadn''t been there for a long time, felt sore all over. He frowned and looked at Lu Jiayu beside him. Then he saw that it was still early, so he turned over and continued to sleep.


    After a while, Lu Jiayu looked up at the people around him, bowed his head to kiss, and then lay down for a while. The first thing he did was to turn off the alarm clock set by AI mo.


    When Aimo woke up, it was almost noon.


    She got up and went out in a hurry. She saw sunspot coming and chatting with grandma.


    "Sunspot? What about Jiayu? I got up late. Did you have dinner? " Aimo is very embarrassed. She gets up early in the army, but she sleeps till now.


    Heizi said hello to Aimo with a smile, "the leader told me to send breakfast. I''m waiting here to see if my sister-in-law didn''t get up. It''s still hot. My sister-in-law, please eat. I''m going back. The leader is training."


    Ah, Aimo almost forgot that Lu Jiayu is the leader. After promotion, he doesn''t often go out to lead the team, but training will certainly be there.


    She looked at the breakfast in her hand with some blank in her mind and twisted her neck. Oh, it hurts all over her body.


    Thinking of the "war" last night, Aimo could not help blushing.


    Grandma is a passer-by, can see, want to understand, did not expose, but still remind her, "Aimo, do not eat?"


    Ai Mo Oh, this just walked over, "grandma eat?"


    Think also know, Lu Jiayu can call grandma hungry?


    Grandma said with a smile, "after eating, I''m still full. The sunspot talked with me for a while. I still want to laugh. You eat first, and I''ll walk around."


    When grandma was in the mountains, she liked to walk around and exercise. It''s really a big place to come here, but it''s not suitable to go out because of the inconvenient residence.


    But Lu Jiayu told her a good place. Just now, sunspot also said there. Grandma wanted to go out and have a look.


    Ai Mo looked at the breakfast appetite, vaguely told grandma to be careful not to go far, continue to eat. I don''t know if I had too much physical exertion last night, but now I have such a good appetite. I eat it and kill it all. Looking at the bottom of the bowl, Ai Mo laughs and pats his stomach, "it''s really physical work, ha ha..."


    Then he blushed.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Jiayu yesterday. There were so many tricks that she tried to kick her under the bed several times. However, Lu Jiayu still didn''t let her go. It was almost dawn when she reluctantly held her soft body and said, "spare you!"


    Ai Mo wriggles his neck while washing dishes. This is what Lu Jiayu, who is lazy after training, sees.


    Lu Jiayu walked in with a smile, hugged her behind her, and asked softly, "wife, do you want to have it?"Ai Mo, with no mercy, stamped his high-heeled shoes on Lu Jiayu''s upper.


    Lu Jiayu eat pain, but did not say a word, endure straight frown, "wife, you this is domestic violence."


    AI Moyang put the water on his face and said, "domestic violence is light. You are not a serious general."


    Lu Jiayu has a playful face. This is the way he wants to give bad ideas when dealing with his subordinates in the army. However, Aimo has never seen him before. She doesn''t know the danger. She continues to bow her head and brush the dishes, and asks him, "Jiayu, didn''t you go to train the soldiers? How did you come back? Well, what are you doing? Jiayu... "


    Ai Mo was so coy that he couldn''t say what he was preaching.


    All of a sudden, it''s as soft as the water flowing out of the tap

 Chapter 604

    Two days later.


    Qin Yan himself has come back.


    Qin Yan''s face is full of scars, and there is no good place all over him. After he came back, he was in a bad mood. His eyes had no focus, and he was staring at the ground without saying a word.


    When Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu arrived, they saw Qin Yan sitting on the stool, like a patient with mental disorder.


    The doctor came to ask Lu Jiayu to go out first to explain the situation. Only Aimo and Qin Yan were left in the room.


    Ai Mo squatted down, looked at him, frowned slightly, touched for a while and then asked, "Mr. Qin, do you remember me?"


    Qin Yan''s eyes moved for a moment, but he was still empty, looking at Ai Mo in front of him.


    Ai Mo looked at the wound on Qin Yan''s face. He felt a little heartache. He saw that the wound was still cut a little bit with a blade. It was dense, one by one, very neat. I don''t know who had such a bad taste.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s me. I''m Aimo. Do you know me?"


    Qin Yan''s eyes moved again. He frowned and stretched out his hand.


    At this time, Lu Jiayu, who just entered the door, saw that he took a few nervous steps and pulled Ai Mo up from the ground. Qin Yan''s hand fell into the air, but he didn''t move. He threw his arm and stretched it, frozen in the air.


    Lu Jiayu took me back a few steps and whispered to him, "the doctor said that he has some mental trauma and will do it. Don''t be so close."


    Ai Mo is not so worried. Although she doesn''t have a good impression of Qin Yan, Qin Yan is always just for business, and those who have tried their best didn''t do much harm to AI mo.


    "Jiayu, it''s OK. I think he knows me. I want to talk to him for a while."


    Lu Jiayu looks at Qin Yan and Ai Mo, but he still doesn''t agree. He goes over and squats in the place where Ai Mo squats just now, looking at Qin Yan''s hand.


    Qin Yan''s hand had a place to fall. The palm of his hand was slightly bent and placed on his shoulder. He blinked at him and moved his lips slightly. "Lu Jiayu."


    Lu Jiayu gently took a breath, nodded and put his hand back, then said, "you are still awake."


    Qin Yan hung his head, continued to look at the ground, followed Lu Jiayu to take a breath, silent.


    Ai Mo looks at Qin Yan in amazement and thinks that he must have been greatly tortured. However, this kind of torture does not bring down the powerful Qin Yan. The Qin family seems to have a kind of power that can''t make people frustrated. Qin Jian and Qin Yan are the same.


    Ai Mo walked over and wanted to get close to the past. Lu Jiayu reached out and stopped her behind, "Ai Mo, you stand behind me and say."


    Ai Mo, standing behind Lu Jiayu, was just beyond Qin Yan''s reach. He asked Qin Yan in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, do you know me? I''m Aimo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yan looked up at Ai Mo, blinked and nodded, "director AI."


    Ai Mo is relieved. It seems that Qin Yan can be saved.


    Lu Jiayu gets up and pulls Ai Mo to the back. They sit on a stool not far from Qin Yan and look at Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan''s face is white, perhaps because he has not been exposed to the sun for a long time and lost too much blood. Now he is more pale and bloodless.


    Once upon a time, the smart eyes were full of incomparable emptiness. Those calculations were long gone, and there was only endless darkness.


    He is like a piece of wood that has lost all hope, letting others pull the rope on him and drive all his organs.


    He would only say a word if he asked, and there was no response if he didn''t ask.


    But even so, Lu Jiayu asked three questions, and Qin Yan said one.


    "Do you know where you were sent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yan only responded with empty eyes.


    "Do you know where you are now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hospitals. "


    Lu Jiayu was relieved and continued to ask, "do you know who did your injury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Lu Jiayu took a breath, calmed himself down and continued to ask, "Qin Yan, we can''t help you. Have you been wandering outside since you came out, or are you looking for your way back? Where were you before? What do you remember? Since you know us, you should know something. The doctor said that you have mental trauma, but this is not only now. You were born with this disease, isn''t it? "


    Lu Jiayu said in one breath, looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    Qin Yan remained silent as if he had not heard him.


    It''s quieter in a quiet room.


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t remember to listen to him, but Aimo is very anxious.


    She urged Qin Yan, "Mr. Qin, you don''t say anything, we can''t help you."


    Qin Yan suddenly looked up at her. Suddenly, there was some different brilliance in his eyes. It seemed that he had been set on fire and melted the body outside him. The whole person looked radiant.


    Ai Mo continued, "Mr. Qin, we are all worried about you. It''s good for you to come back now, but it''s not over yet. Bai''s family has been arrested, and Du Xueman is also in a lawsuit, but there are other people doing tricks in it. You should say it, right?"¡°¡­¡­ He''s not dead. "


    Qin Yan said suddenly.


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu were stunned and looked at Qin Yan blankly.


    Ai Mo opened his mouth nervously and wanted to ask again, but he didn''t know what to ask for a moment.


    It''s a fact that the Qin bamboo slips are dead. The tombstone has already been set up. It was assistant Zhang who dealt with it at the beginning, and his family took care of later generations. Isn''t that true?


    Why did Du Xueman say that Qin bamboo slips were not dead, and he also said so?


    Edmonton felt the temperature around him drop down and rubbed his arm.


    Lu Jiayu holds Ai Mo in his arms, looks down at the ground and thinks about it.


    Du Xueman said at that time that there was a traffic accident after seeing the Qin bamboo slips. Qin Yan came back and said that it must have something to do with the Qin Bamboo Slips, but the Qin bamboo slips are no longer there, so some people want to use the Qin bamboo slips to hurt people who have something to do with the Qin family.


    First, Du Xueman, the former girlfriend of Qin Bamboo Slips, and then Qin Yan, the younger brother of Qin bamboo slips.


    What about him and Aimo who are friends of Qin bamboo slips?


    I didn''t see Qin Bamboo Slips appear or anything strange, but some of the recent things are practiced by Du Xueman and Bai family, so there is another person involved in this?


    Lu Jiayu frowned tightly and pulled Aimo to go.


    Aimo didn''t want to leave. She sat still. "Jiayu, let''s ask again. Mr. Qin said something. Shall we be patient?"


    Lu Jiayu is not without heart, but wants to go out to investigate and continue to ask Du Xueman.


    Don''t want Qin Yan to say again, "the injury on the body, is he do."


    Ai Mo nervously low shout, go up to grasp his hand, ask, "you say is Qin Jian do?"? Really? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    Even if Qin bamboo slips are not dead, they will not do such things. Ai Mo knows what kind of people Qin bamboo slips are.


    Qin Yan looked up at her, suddenly took her hand with his backhand and opened his mouth to speak.


    Lu Jiayu reluctantly drags Ai Mo back, blocks half of Ai Mo''s body, and warns him, "don''t think you have mental illness, you can do it casually. I can also investigate you and say, what''s the matter?"


    Ai Mo helplessly gently pushes Lu Jiayu, but it''s just a handshake, nervous.


    Ignoring Ai Mo''s frown, Lu Jiayu continued to warn Qin Yan, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. What''s going on in this will be investigated sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe, hehe, Lu Jiayu, you are so smart. You are played by others. Don''t you know? Ha ha, it''s stupid, ha ha ha Aimo, don''t you feel that you have been wronged with him for such a long time? What''s good about Lu Jiayu? Why do you have to be with him? I really don''t understand. Ha ha ha... "


    Qin Yan suddenly out of control of laughter, wild laughter reverberated in the small room, like deafening gongs and drums.


    Ai Mo''s face turned white with fright.


    Lu Jiayu took Aimo back two steps. "Qin Yan, you can''t get rid of this matter. If you don''t say it now, sooner or later, you will say that if you do it, you will bear the consequences."


    Lu Jiayu pulls Ai Mo out and closes the door. He purses his lips tightly in anger.


    Lu Jiayu was not angry with Qin Yan for saying what he said, but suddenly thought whether it was a play directed and performed by Qin Yan. If so, what was his purpose? Destroy him and amo? It shouldn''t be. Qin Yan never touches women. For a long time, his family thought he liked men. Later they learned that Qin Yan only went to the club, but never found a normal female partner. This kind of person has a habit of being very cold.


    He can do anything for his purpose.


    Then, Lu Jiayu boldly affirmed that Qin Yan had something to do with it.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jiayu simply tells Aimo about this.


    Ai Mo was so surprised that she didn''t speak. In her good cognition, she never imagined that a person was so insidious and scheming. But Lu Jiayu''s words seemed to be so reasonable.


    She was sweating all over.


    "Jiayu, let''s go back and talk about it, OK?"


    "Well, go back first."


    When Lu Jiayu started the car, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Ai Mo''s nervous appearance, he had to give up.


    When it''s dark, Lu Jiayu comforts Ai Mo and goes out of the army. Together with several people, he gets into his family''s private car, all wearing casual clothes.


    The car drove all the way to the mountain. Lu Jiayu pointed to a small wooden house on the mountain and said, "that''s where Qin Yan said, but the police have been. It seems that they have collected some food and found nothing. We don''t have to go now. Our goal is to get around. In particular, Liu Ming, you can see if there is any monitoring here that can be traced. It''s better to have no fixed location. We''ll be here in two hours and now we''re scattered. "


    The little sunspot came up and said with a smile, "leader, is this a temporary task for us?"


    Lu Jiayu snorted, "what''s wrong with you?""Hey, hey, it''s time for an examination. You don''t have time recently. I think you can take this opportunity to take this matter as an examination. Whoever finds more evidence will be given a point for his investigation ability. How about that?"


    After Lu Jiayu''s promotion, he was really devoid of skills, and gave a lot of things to Xiao Hei himself.


    Xiaohei also wants to make a sound after going back, but public and private can''t be confused.


    Lu Jiayu raised his head and gave him a kick.


    Xiao Hei ran away with a cry, holding a flashlight in the distance and yelling at him, "leader, you abuse your subordinates, I''ll go back and write a report to expose you."


    Lu Jiayu low scolded, "smelly boy, you look good."


    Xiao Hei waved his flashlight and ran away with a smile.


    Liu Ming looks at him, but he is not ready to speak.


    "Say it Lu Jiayu frowned and lost patience.


    Why do people around you like to hide words?


    Liu Ming snorted, "you and I still pretend to be leaders?"


    Lu Jiayu took a breath and lit a cigarette. "When you get used to it, say it, what do you find?"


    Liu Ming showed him the computer. Surprisingly, there was an enlarged video shot. It wasn''t someone else inside. It was Qin bamboo slips.

 Chapter 605

    Lu Jiayu couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and stared at the video for a long time.


    After saving the screenshot, Liu Ming said, "when I do an analysis to see if it''s him, the video is not very clear, but now it''s president Qin."


    Lu Jiayu hasn''t breathed for a long time. If it was Qin Bamboo Slips, then the things inside would be complicated. But if it wasn''t, who would be so familiar with Qin bamboo slips?


    He didn''t understand for a moment. When the sunspot came back, one of the recruits who just entered their group brought a bloody dress.


    It''s a suit. It''s full of blood. Its pocket is empty. There are many scars outside. It''s estimated that it belongs to Qin Yan.


    The recruit pointed to the direction and said, "it''s just at the foot of the mountain. We have to climb up the mountain. I don''t think Qin can run there so far, and it''s opposite to the direction of the city, so I think it''s strange that he didn''t go on."


    It''s dark now. It''s really hard to walk on the mountain. Lu Jiayu decides to go back first. After taking things back, he goes to a comrade in arms of the army''s laboratory department to do the laboratory test. When he comes back from dealing with these things, it''s all dawn.


    When everyone left, Lu Jiayu gave them a holiday and had time to rest.


    When he came back and sat on the stool, Lu Jiayu soaked his feet while eating the fruit cut by Aimo. He enjoyed it and said, "wife, it''s good to have you here."


    Ai Mo lowered his head to smile, raised his head from the book in his hand, looked at the man in front of him who seemed to be an innocent child, and asked, "you don''t tell me when you run out at night, aren''t you afraid I''m worried?"


    Lu Jiayu laughs, full of contentment, eats a mouthful of fruit, and gives Aimo a piece with his fork. Then he says, "I''m going to do some odd jobs. There''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it."


    How can Ai Mo not worry? She didn''t sleep well all night. She was just worried about Lu Jiayu. Who knows that he came back at dawn. He is sleepy now, but he is still so energetic.


    Lu Jiayu continued to smile and gave her fruit to eat. After soaking her feet, she ate up a plate of fruit. In fact, he didn''t eat much and gave it to Aimo.


    Ai Mo felt that it was not right. He covered his stomach and said, "I ate too much. The fruit I gave you was destroyed by me. It''s not authentic."


    Wearing slippers, Lu Jiayu walks with a slapping sound. She comes back from the bathroom with foot washing water. She jumps to wipe her feet, sits on the bed and hugs Aimo tightly. "Daughter in law, sleep."


    Ai Mo was startled, lying on the bed, his face was white. He looked at Lu Jiayu in surprise and gnawed angrily on his shoulder. "Jiayu, you scared me to death. You''re crazy. What do you want to do in the daytime? It''s in the army, not at home."


    Lu Jiayu yawned and looked at the time, "Aimo, what do you think makes your face red? Sleep, in the army can also sleep during the day, this is our home, with you, where is home. I know you''re not sleeping. I''m sleeping with you He calculated the time, "we sleep until two o''clock in the afternoon. When we get up, I''ll cook for you. I''ll tell Grandma that they can take good care of sunspots. Sleep, Baji!"


    Lu Jiayu said a lot, and a heavy kiss fell on Ai Mo''s cheek.


    Ai Mo tilted his mouth and wiped the saliva off his face. He was angry and glared at him. He really didn''t understand.


    Lu Jiayu, however, laughs. He turns around and pulls the quilt casually behind him. Holding Aimo in his arms, he quietly closes his eyes.


    Ai Mo still wants to go out for a walk and ask himself not to sleep. It''s good. He''s trapped and can''t walk. He looks at Lu Jiayu askew. He''s really tired. When he closes his eyes, he hears a symmetrical breath. Ai Mo doesn''t have the heart to disturb him. With a smile, a kiss falls on his lips. He finds a comfortable place to squeeze into his arms and falls asleep peacefully.


    At 1 p.m., Lu Jiayu woke up first. He was awakened by the phone. When he answered the phone, Aimo also woke up.


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "Did you sleep well?" Lu Jiayu went over and continued to lie beside Ai Mo with the quilt.


    Aimo nodded, his eyes still not opened, rubbed and said, "I still want to sleep. It''s not good to sleep too much. I''ll get up after lying for a while, and I''m hungry."


    But Lu Jiayu took her to her bosom and gave her a kiss on the face. "If you are sleepy, you will continue to sleep. You don''t have to go to the company. Someone will make money."


    Ai Mo is completely awake by Lu Jiayu''s words. He pinches the skin on his face. He is really thin. He looks very strong, but there is no meat on his face.


    Ai Mo pulled his face, and it took a long time to let go.


    The painful Lu Jia met with a crooked mouth.


    Ai Mo chuckled, "Jiayu, you should eat fat."


    Lu Jiayu nodded, "Cheng, listen to my wife."


    "Jiayu, you still have a good complexion."


    In the past, Aimo thought Lu Jiayu was too dark. It is estimated that he often trained outside the army in the summer. He was a bachelor and never cared about this. If the lighting of the dining place was not good, Aimo could not see him clearly.


    Now Lu Jiayu has less training and seldom goes out. When he''s free, Aimo touches his good things on his face. His skin has improved a lot during this time.Ai Mo looked at his masterpiece with joy and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Lu Jiayu also laughs. He takes a look at his skin color, and then looks at Aimo. After comparison, he knows that it''s too dark. He thinks, I should try to wipe something good.


    Aimo didn''t know what Lu Jiayu thought. He just saw Lu Jiayu''s expression follow the child''s, so he thought of his own child.


    Boy!


    Ai Mo stealthily takes a breath, some in the heart is not taste, pushed to his bosom.


    Lu Jiayu noticed that Ai Mo was wrong. He looked down at her, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before Lu Jiayu said that she would have a baby, but Ai Mo refused. She thought it was still premature. But now looking at Lu Jiayu, she is imagining that it would be a very happy thing to have a child like Lu Jiayu.


    Now things are getting better, so it''s really time to have children.


    She wants to be a mother, too.


    Ai Mo suddenly looks up and looks at Lu Jiayu, who is worried and nervous. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Jiayu, don''t worry about me all the time. I''m fine."


    Lu Jiayu is about to become a frightened bird. He is afraid that Ai Mo will make a mistake and won''t tell himself.


    He said, "I''m not worried. I know you''re OK."


    Ai Mo put his cheek on his neck again. His voice was so low that he could hardly hear, "Jiayu, let''s have a baby!"


    Lu Jiayu thought that he had heard wrong. He opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked ahead. There was a blank in his head.


    After a long time, he calmed down and knew that he had heard right. He turned over excitedly and pressed Aimo under his body. He looked down at her. Aimo was still shy at this time, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were a little confused, but her eyes were all about him.


    Aimo is white. He doesn''t go out very often recently. His skin is whiter and softer. He has a bad taste. He can''t see Aimo''s skin is too white. Every time, he has to flow a strawberry on her back.


    Before he carefully mentioned the child, Aimo refused, but he didn''t think much about it. He knew that the environment didn''t allow it now, and he didn''t want Aimo to bring it up suddenly.


    He knew that she was not aggrieved, and that the heart of being a mother was stronger than that of him.


    No matter what his parents don''t agree with him, no matter what his life is not comfortable, as long as Aimo is good, as long as Aimo likes it, even if there is no house, no home and no money, Lu Jiayu will use his life to give Aimo and his children a guarantee.


    He was excited to laugh, followed by the kiss on the domineering fall.


    Rapid breathing pressure over the head, spray on each other''s faces.


    Ai Mo felt that his whole chest was about to explode. He pushed Lu Jiayu away and began to gasp.


    Both of them were in a bit of a mess. Aimo was still restrained, but Lu Jiayu didn''t want to take care of it. He pulled the quilt and pulled off his clothes. His hair was a bit messy. But he was still handsome. He was intoxicated with a smile. He untied the button on Aimo''s chest and said with a bad smile, "let''s change our posture."


    He was so ashamed that his face would burn red, but he bravely met Lu Jiayu''s eyes and affirmed everything about him.


    Lu Jiayu was a little worried. Did Aimo do it on purpose? The buttons of the rags were nearly 30 from the neckline to the hem. It was very difficult for him to untie them. He spent a lot of effort and finally lost his patience. He pulled them apart and flew out with a crash.


    Lu Jiayu kisses them eagerly, and the flames immediately surround them


    When the third time Lu Jia was lying on the bed gasping and wanted to turn over again, he was stopped by Aimo.


    Ai Mo pursed his red and swollen lips and snorted, "in broad daylight, are you crazy?"


    Lu Jiayu laughs, still does not look up, kisses sparse fall down, "is not enough, with his wife is not enough."


    Ai Mo pushes him away. Lu Jiayu''s body is like glue. He can''t get rid of it. Ai Mo doesn''t have the strength to break free. Let him keep busy. Anyway, he is enjoying himself.


    Lu Jiayu is happy with it, and he has a lot of strength.


    It''s going to be dark.


    Lu Jiayu completely tired holding Aimo motionless, "wife, I''m hungry."


    Aimo was not the slightest tired, nodded and said, "then I''ll cook for you."


    "No, I''ll go. There''s no range hood here. It''ll smoke you. Wait for me. Take a breath."


    Aimo had no choice but to reach out and look for the clothes. However, she found that the good clothes of several thousand yuan were torn by Lu Jiayu. She had no choice but to sigh and nag, "Jiayu, it''s not easy for us to make money. Can we not tear my clothes? Several thousand yuan."


    Lu Jiayu took a look at it and laughed. Half of his face was buried in AI''s indifference. Half of his face was full of bad smiles, but he didn''t say a word.


    Aimo squeezed him, and his hand was held.


    "Lie down a little longer and make sure you don''t move. It''s too tired."


    Aimo nodded and agreed. If he really didn''t move, he held his handsome face and looked at it again. He imagined the child''s appearance. He thought that he must be like him. Two handsome people were walking around in front of him. They were happy to think about it.Lu Jiamei said, "I like my daughter."


    Ai Mo is unwilling, pull his nose, "I want son, son can protect me."


    Lu Jiayu was unwilling and didn''t struggle. His nose was pinched and his voice was very nasal. He snorted and said stubbornly, "my daughter is your little cotton padded jacket. It''s enough for me to protect you. What more do you want? If the boy doesn''t worry, I''ll beat him."


    Ai Mo is angry, "you dare to hit my son, I kill you."


    Lu Jiayu was stunned, but he didn''t want to, "you, you, you dare to hit me? You beat me for a broken son? "

 Chapter 606

    At the door, heard two people lying in the quilt quarreling granny urgent knock on the door, "Aimo, Jiayu, what are you quarreling about, what son, Aimo bring back a child? Whose is it? Adopted a child? "


    Aimo and Lu Jiayu were stunned. They were lying in the quilt tightly. They laughed at each other.


    Aimo poked his head out and said, "grandma, I''m ok. We''re playing. Grandma, you wait and we''ll go out to cook."


    Grandma said, "I''ve eaten all the meals I''ve made. The food that sunspot brought me was cooked by the people at the bottom. It''s delicious. You can continue to make noise. Ouch, I''m still sleeping in the daytime, young man."


    Grandma nags away, and Aimo is about to struggle. Lu Jiayu refuses to let her. She holds her and wants to continue to discuss the problem of the boy and the girl.


    Ai Mo looked at Lu Jiayu''s face and said with a smile, "Jiayu, are you stupid? Is it up to us to give birth to boys and girls? It''s the same for boys and girls. "


    Lu Jiayu didn''t think so. "I''m in charge. I know it''s the man who says it. I''ll have a daughter when I have a good chance."


    Ai Mo laughed and pulled Lu Jiayu''s forehead. "Jiayu, I think you''re still a child. You''ve become a general, and you look like a child."


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t care about this. He wants his daughter to save his child and never takes off his shoes.


    Ai Mo laughs with a stomachache, but Lu Jiayu doesn''t keep pestering about it.


    After dinner, they chat with grandma for a while and then drive out.


    Qin Yan calls Aimo, who has to go.


    To the hospital, Qin Yan is in a temper, ward inside the things can fall all fell, furious his features are twisted together.


    "Qin Yan." Lu Jiayu roared at the door, and the little nurse who came all over the room was scared out.


    Qin Yan wanted to throw things again. There was nothing left to throw, so he had to give up.


    "Aimo, I have something to tell you. You tell him to go out." Qin Yan ignored Lu Jiayu and said to AI mo.


    Ai Mo took a look at Lu Jiayu, took him and said, "Qin Yan, Jiayu is my husband. I won''t ask him to go out. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Qin Yan takes a breath and takes a look at Ai mo. he doesn''t know why his anger is gone.


    After a moment of stalemate, Qin Yan sat in the wheelchair behind him and looked out of the window. For a moment, he fell into silence.


    Lu Jiayu takes Ai Mo inside and finds a place to sit down.


    "Qin Yan, just say what you have to say. There''s no need to upset the nurses here. They didn''t ask you to annoy you." Lu Jiayu felt sorry for the innocent nurse. Lu Jiayu is also right. This is a language, not a place for Qin''s words.


    Qin Yan was speechless in the face of Lu Jiayu''s accusation. He only took a deep breath, "how much did you find out about this?"


    Lu Jiayu shakes his head and takes a bad look at Qin Yan. When he looks at the ward again, he has a headache.


    The Qin family are all wonderful flowers, and the Qin bamboo slips are wonderful enough. Now there is a Qin Yan. Lu Jiayu feels that he can''t escape the torture of the Qin family in his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t find it. Why don''t you check it? " Qin Yan asked.


    Lu Jiayu is angry and laughs. Isn''t he checking? Liu Ming has been staring at him all the time, and he has called others to go there, but now all the clues are broken.


    I don''t know that Lu Jiayu wants to know more about these things than anyone else. He has a headache and wants to restore his peaceful life as soon as possible, and then buy a house for his wife and children. If he has a daughter, he must buy a big house. If he has a son, he must buy a big house, but he doesn''t have the heart to take care of it, so he just throws it to the army He came to take care of him so as not to make Aimo work hard.


    Lu Jia thinks a lot about it. When she looks at Ai Mo around her, her mouth turns up unconsciously.


    Over there, Qin Yan didn''t know what to say, and Ai Mo''s eyebrows were tangled.


    Lu Jiayu came back and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ai Mo gently shook his head, "Jiayu, I don''t believe Qin Jian is still alive, so what do you say he cheated us to do?"


    Ai Mo doesn''t think that Qin Bamboo Slips should die, but he has been suffering before, so tired to live. If he really lives, it''s a good thing, but why cheat them?


    Lu Jiayu was confused when he thought about it, but now he couldn''t think of anything.


    He asked Qin Yan, "don''t you know anything about it? I''ve been locked up there for such a long time that no one has seen me? I didn''t see that, did I? "


    Qin Yan was distressed when he thought of the torture of that time. He looked out of the window with empty eyes and remembered what happened at that time.


    His voice is very light, speak a word a slow, try to calm himself to say it.


    On the same day, he was reminded by the people over there by Lu Jiayu to leave directly. When he got out of the coffee shop, he was knocked unconscious. When he woke up, he realized that he was locked in an iron cage. There was a heavy noise from the machine outside, so he couldn''t distinguish the other sounds outside.At first, some people gave him food, just some bread and water, but only one bread and a bottle of water a day.


    Two days later, he was really hungry and dizzy. In addition to the noisy environment, he was irritable and consumed his energy. On the third night, someone came in. He thought he wanted to negotiate with him or say something. He didn''t want to be beaten by two strong men.


    Then he was tied to the stool, and someone used a sharp knife to cut his skin a little bit. He didn''t stop until he was tired. After a period of time, the previous wound healed, and he continued to cut it, and so on, until his tortured mind collapsed.


    Suddenly one day, there was an explosion around. It was the sound of mountain blasting. The whole house was shaking.


    At that time, the iron gate was blown open, and the people outside disappeared. He ran out in a muddle and couldn''t distinguish the direction. When it was raining heavily, he knew that he had been running to one place. Later, he knew that he had run to the foot of the mountain. Later, he went in the opposite direction. Finally, he met a patrol car passing by and rescued him.


    That''s what happened.


    After hearing this, Ai Mo was afraid. His face was pale. He held Lu Jiayu''s hand tightly and frowned nervously.


    Lu Jiayu pulled her into her arms and gently held her, constantly comforting and thinking about it.


    Ask Qin Yan, "why do you say Qin bamboo slips are not dead?"


    "I saw what they looked like. At that time, my guard went out to meet someone. That person was Qin bamboo slips. I saw them."


    Qin Yan thought of that day''s mood. He was full of anger in his surprise. He thought that all these things were manipulated by Qin bamboo slips. The purpose was to bring down Du family, him and Bai family behind him. He roared, yelled and abused Qin bamboo slips. He tried his best, but the people around him just slowly cut off his skin and persisted for many days.


    These things look really strange. Qin Yan was immersed in this fear for two days after he arrived at the hospital.


    But now it''s quiet, and he wants to understand something.


    According to the personality of Qin Bamboo Slips and his understanding of Qin Bamboo Slips, who Qin Bamboo Slips want to get rid of will not use this kind of villain''s despicable behavior.


    So who should that person be?


    Lu Jiayu is also worried, but he has nothing to do for the time being.


    He took a little breath and told us about the clothes and video shots he found that night.


    Qin Yan''s mouth widened in amazement, and Ai Mo would only stare at him.


    There was a terrible silence in the room, and it was the same terrible silence that surrounded them.


    Lu Jiayu added, "but we all guess that the man is not Qin Bamboo Slips, maybe someone else. He looks like him."


    Ai Mo''s back bone was sweating. He asked Lu Jiayu nervously, "Jiayu, let me have a look at the video shot."


    Ai Mo thought, can she be sure if it''s Qin bamboo slips?


    Lu Jiayu thought about it for a while. Knowing that Ai Mo was familiar with Qin Bamboo Slips, he naturally didn''t have so many ideas. He nodded and agreed, "I''ll call Liu Mingfa."


    He sent a message to Liu Ming. Liu Ming quickly sent the screenshot, and there was a voice below, "major Lu, I''m doing the analysis, but I didn''t do anything about the data reality video, but now I don''t know why all the videos have been deleted, but only the one that appeared in the Qin bamboo slips is left. It must have ulterior motives."


    Lu Jiayu shows the screenshot to AI mo.


    Ai Mo grabs the phone and stares at the screen. The more he looks, the more he feels that it is Qin bamboo slips.


    But Qin bamboo slips have not


    She frowned hard and asked Lu Jiayu in disbelief, "Jiayu, if he didn''t die, why did he cheat us and treat us like this? What is the deep hatred between Qin Bamboo Slips and us? "


    If Qin Jian didn''t die, he would have done all the things behind it. Does that make sense?


    Not only Ai Mo but also Lu Jiayu and Qin Yan didn''t believe it.


    Qin Bamboo Slips limped over anxiously, snatched the phone, looked down and looked again, but they had no clue.


    First, the video is really fuzzy. Second, it''s an enlarged screenshot. It''s not so easy to distinguish clearly.


    But they are all too familiar with Qin bamboo slips. They can determine who it is even when they see a figure behind them.


    Therefore, no one dares to say that the people inside are not Qin bamboo slips.


    Qin Yan anxiously turned around in the room, a fist on the desk, "this matter must be found out, we can''t be played by monkeys, even Qin Bamboo Slips, also want to find out." He suddenly turned around, pulled the patient''s suit on his body, "discharged."


    Ai Mo didn''t stop him, and Lu Jiayu didn''t want to stop him. They didn''t like Qin Yan. As long as they didn''t die, they wouldn''t take care of him.


    Qin Yan arranges to leave the hospital by himself. Before he leaves, he changes his serious wound into a medicine cloth and comes out. There is a smell of ointment and Qin Yan breathes in. This makes him feel worse. He frowns all the time and his face is not good. He takes a look at Aimo and Lu Jiayu and turns to leave.


    Looking at Qin Yan''s appearance, Ai Mo snorted and took Lu Jiayu to another direction. He muttered, "I can''t be polite. I can''t even thank you."Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word, but he was thinking about the video capture.


    After walking out for a few steps, Lu Jiayu was gently knocked on the shoulder.


    Looking back, Lu Jiayu could not help but froze. His mouth opened, but he did not make a sound.


    Ai Mo also turned back, but he stood still, his eyes widened in surprise, "you..."

 Chapter 607

    Lu Yuan and Feng Yang came together.


    This combination is really amazing.


    Ai Mo exclaimed in surprise, "how are you?"


    Lu Yuan scratched his head and said intermittently, "I, I heard that I found brother Qin, so I came to see if I can help. But he met him on the way Lu Yuan points to Feng Yang beside him.


    Feng Yang laughs and pushes his glasses. "Ai Mo, I''m taking AI Xue to have a physical examination. When I hear your voice, I''ll come by the way."


    Ai Mo was stunned and asked, "what happened to AI Xue?"


    "She has been drinking and having stomach trouble recently. It''s not a big problem."


    AI Xue studied accounting in an evening school. Recently, she found a stable job. Why did she drink again? And drink to the point of stomach trouble?


    Ai Mo frowned and asked Feng Yang, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yang sighed and said, "I recently opened a company and did it by myself. AI Xue came to help me. She was drunk. But don''t worry. I''m usually very kind to her. This time I didn''t take care of her. I drank too much at that time. Don''t blame me."


    Feng Yang has changed a lot, but Ai Mo doesn''t have the heart to think about it. He just wants to go out with Lu Jiayu to find something industrious and thrifty.


    She was polite to Feng Yang and came out with Lu Jiayu.


    Sitting in the car, Ai Mo tied his seat belt and waved to Feng Yang. Feng Yang put in his pants pocket and stood at the door of the hospital looking at her. He was reluctant to part with her. Ai Mo felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Jiayu glanced at Feng Yang and didn''t pay any attention to this person, let alone any sense of crisis.


    Qin Yan''s tone was not very good, but he snorted, "bad conduct."


    He knows Feng Yang. When the Qin family used Feng Yang to look at Aimo and Qin Bamboo Slips in the company, he saw everything behind them. But a man with backbone would not accept the arrangement of the Qin family. Now that the Qin bamboo slips are dead and Feng Yang leaves, he knows that he has no use value. Before the Qin family''s accident, he made a windfall and pulled away a lot of business I did it by myself. In fact, I don''t know how many bad moves I used behind my back.


    The car was quiet for a moment.


    After a while, Qin Yan said, "send me downstairs. I''ll look for some information. We''ll contact you when we have information."


    Lu Jiayu knows that the purpose of Qin Yan''s investigation of the company is to confirm whether the Qin bamboo slips are really alive. The company is all about diligence and thrift. If he is there, he will not be willing to see the company destroyed.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t stop him. He nodded to him, looked back at Lu Yuan and asked him, "how are aunt and dad?"


    Lu Yuan talked about some things in foreign countries, although not much, but you can see from his face that the situation is not very good.


    He leaned back in his chair with a dignified face and said, "now dad doesn''t interfere in your business. He has shifted his focus to foreign countries. He has been in a bad mood since he was injured. I think he knows he has done something wrong."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. He thought of his father. He hated him more than his family. He was helpless.


    The three men discussed going out for a meal first, and then carefully studied how to decide.


    Just late general, Liu Xintong a phone call will Ai Mo to call away.


    Before the dinner table, only Lu Jiayu and Lu Yuan were left.


    Lu Yuan didn''t look up all the time. When he came back in a hurry, he thought about these things. If he could help, maybe he could know something, but he forgot Lu Jiayu''s hatred for himself.


    Lu Jiayu only looked at him and said nothing.


    "Brother, actually, I, I''m really wrong. I''m not that material. I know that I''m not in the mood to compete with you for the company. I just Ah, I''m also incompetent. Don''t blame me. I''ll help you and your sister-in-law. "


    Lu Yuan said a lot, but Lu Jiayu never said a word.


    Ai Mo, who just walked out of the hotel, was talking to Liu Xintong on the phone. Liu Xintong was crying very loudly, but he couldn''t say what it was. There was still Liu Chen''s roar.


    Is Liu Chen looking for Liu Xintong again?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt. He took a taxi directly.


    It''s already dark, and there is no one to see. The light of Liu Xintong''s home is as bright as day. The door is not locked, it''s hidden.


    "Xintong?" Push open the door, Ai Mo didn''t rush in, just leaned forward and called at the door.


    There''s no answer in there.


    In some dark rooms, when you open the door, you can see the bed in front of you. When you look into the bed, you don''t see anyone.


    Aimo was a little curious. He continued to walk inside. Suddenly someone said, "it doesn''t matter whether I die or not. Liu Xintong, your Liu family took away our Qin family''s property. Shouldn''t you return it?"


    This voice


    Aimo couldn''t believe it. He was too familiar.


    Aimo walked quickly and saw a man standing with his back to me. He was tall and thin, blocking the incandescent lamp on his head.


    Liu Xintong half knelt on the floor full of mess, his nostrils bleeding, tears wet his face.Ai Mo yells, "Liu Xintong."


    Liu Xintong raised his head blankly and looked frightened.


    Ai Mo walked over and helped Liu Xintong up. Suddenly he looked up and saw a familiar face.


    She was shocked, the whole person froze, dare not think of looking at that person.


    "Qin, Qin Bamboo Slips..."


    "Ha ha Aimo? You remember me


    Aimo shook his head in disbelief, all the time.


    Qin bamboo slips are dead. Assistant Zhang said that he was growing up when he died. When the Qin family came over, they rushed to dispose of his descendants. When she met Lu Jia, she only saw a cold tombstone and a slapped photo on it.


    Liu Xintong shook his hands and held Ai Mo, telling her to wake up, "Ai Mo, this is not Qin Bamboo Slips, it''s not Qin Bamboo Slips, you can see clearly."


    Ai Mo looked at Liu Xintong blankly and took a breath. Then he found that her tears didn''t know when they came down. Her nose stopped her breathing.


    "Xintong, this is not Qin Bamboo Slips, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xintong nodded, then shook his head, "Hey, I don''t know, but look carefully, is he Qin bamboo slips? Can''t you recognize them? They just look the same? "


    Ah?


    Ai Mo opened his eyes and stared at the man in front of him, but he was clearly Qin bamboo slips.


    "Qin Jian, you know who I am, don''t you? I''m Aimo. Have you come back? You''re not dead, are you?"


    Qin Jian sneered, stepped back, and put a piece of information in his hand on Ai Mo''s face. "Get out of my way, ask her to sign and send it to Qin group. All the things belonging to our Qin family have to be returned, and we can''t lose a cent."


    After that, the Qin Bamboo Slips turned and left. With a loud bang, the door was closed.


    Ai Mo Leng in situ, looking at the closed door, tears fall into a line.


    Liu Xintong gently pulled the corner of her clothes to remind, "Aimo, Aimo? You sober up, let''s think about it. Is that Qin Bamboo Slips, isn''t it


    Ai Mo doesn''t know. She doesn''t think Qin Jian is like this, but he is Qin Jian.


    The appearance has not changed, the air is the same, the voice is the same, where is he not Qin bamboo slips?


    Aimo''s head is going to explode. What''s going on.


    She fell to the ground in despair, pale.


    When Lu Jiayu came, he specially brought Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming with the computer around the inspection, with Liu Xintong went to another room to say it.


    Ai Mo just stares at the ground in a daze. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes today, she really doesn''t believe that the video screenshot she saw before is Qin bamboo slips.


    She was a little cold and nervous, but not excited, because Liu Xintong said that Qin Jian broke in because he had the key to the house, and beat Xintong to ask for some money from the Qin family, which was lost by the Liu family more than ten years ago.


    Liu Xintong said that she didn''t know about these things. At that time, she was still studying. After her family had an accident, her family moved out, and all the debts were sold and discounted. If she couldn''t repay them, she was still making money and returning them to the bank.


    Why do Qin Bamboo Slips want these things?


    Ai Mo asked Lu Jiayu, "Jiayu, do you think that person is Qin Bamboo Slips, isn''t it


    After Lu Jiajian met Qin Jiaren, he couldn''t be sure before he saw the video.


    "Aimo, don''t panic. I''ll find out, but it''s Liu Xintong. It''s not safe here. I''ve contacted Liu Zhe. Liu Zhe is on the plane. When he arrives, I''ll ask him to take care of Liu Xintong. Will you go back with me first?"


    Aimo nodded, and did not forget to visit Liu Xintong before leaving.


    Liu Xintong is not so good, she is also worried about AI mo.


    "Ai Mo, don''t think about it. I think there must be someone in it who is trying to punish us. That person must not be Qin bamboo slips."


    Ai Mo reluctantly nods and agrees. He follows Lu Jia out of Liu Xintong''s home.


    When he arrived at the army, Lu Jiayu began to ask Aimo, "what did you find at that time?"


    Aimo didn''t understand. He looked down for a moment and asked him, "Jiayu, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Jiayu frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just think it''s too strange. If Qin bamboo slips are not dead, why do you want to investigate the things that happened many years ago? Those arrears have been paid by the Liu family in the form of bank auction in those years. In recent years, Liu Xintong has not paid less to the bank. Even if Qin Bamboo Slips want to investigate, they should not investigate Liu Xintong. "


    Yes, it''s so strange. It''s totally contradictory. How could Qin Bamboo Slips do that?


    "Do you think that person is not Qin bamboo slips?" Asked Aimo.


    Lu Jiayu nodded and said, "Liu Xintong suspected that it was right, maybe..."


    Ai Mo widened his eyes, waiting for Lu Jiayu''s words, only to see him smile and shake his head, "it''s OK, have a rest early."


    "Jiayu, you haven''t finished. Tell me, maybe what?"


    Lu Jiayu thinks that Liu Xintong contacted Ai Mo about this. At first, Ai Mo didn''t hear Liu Xintong''s mistake on the phone when he answered the phone in the hotel. He said that he wanted Ai Mo to go to chat and drink. Ai Mo also said that he was in the past. Lu Jiayu wanted to talk to Lu Yuan about something and then went straight to find her. However, Ai Mo just walked out of the hotel and Liu Xintong had an accident. Before and after that, Liu Xintong had an accident The gap time is only a few minutes, how can things happen?So he suspected


    Of course, everything is just doubt, Lu Jiayu didn''t say it.


    He told a lie at will. "Aimo, I said maybe Liu Xintong was scared and confused. We don''t want to associate with Hu Si. We''ll see Liu Ming''s monitoring tomorrow."


    Ai Mo took a breath, also felt that it was wrong to think wildly, "Jiayu, I''m ok, that is, you know, ah, just want, a person who we have been missing suddenly appeared, that kind of mood, I can''t describe."


    In fact, in Lu Jiayu''s mind, why didn''t he think so?


    That is his brother who has been playing since childhood. Who can understand the friendship between the two? He hopes that the man is Qin bamboo slips.

 Chapter 608

    The next day, Aimo originally intended to see Liu Xintong, but Liu zhe said that Liu Xintong was not in a good mood, so he took her out, and she was already in the car.


    Ai Mo listened to Liu Xintong''s voice on the phone. He was not right. He comforted him for a long time before he hung up.


    In the afternoon, she separated from Lu Jiayu and went to the hospital to see AI Xue.


    AI Xue is very thin, pale, lying on the bed, with her back to the door, not knowing whether she is looking out of the window or sleeping.


    Ai Mo goes in and says hello to the bed next door. As soon as he goes inside, he smiles and asks if AI Xue is thinking about something. Then he sees AI Xue''s face wiping away tears in a panic.


    "Cousin!"


    Ai Mo sat down and looked at her nervously. He didn''t ask her why she was crying. He was guessing from the bottom of his heart.


    She doesn''t know if Feng Yang is really good to AI Xue, but she is not well according to her current situation.


    "Ai Xue, you have something on your mind to tell me." Ai Mo doesn''t want to hurt AI Xue''s self-confidence, so sometimes she can''t ask directly, she can only wait for her to tell herself.


    "Cousin, I..."


    "Tell me, I promise to keep it a secret." Aimo reluctantly smiles at her.


    She looks like AI Xue is really distressed, no matter how sensible AI Xue used to be, and they are a family. Now AI Xue is a good child who knows how hard to be sad, and everything has just started. She believes that AI Xue has the ability to live a good life, but she really cares too little about AI Xue recently.


    Ai Mo saw that AI Xue didn''t say a word. He blamed himself first and said, "Ai Xue, I''ve had too many things recently. You''ve heard about Qin bamboo slips. Recently, there have been some strange things. We are all busy. Today, Jiayu went to the army to do something. I''ll make time to come here. I won''t leave this afternoon. Will you sit here with me?"


    AI Xue wiped away the tears on her face and grasped her hand. Her hand trembled and her white lips began to shake.


    Silent for a long time, she sobbed and said, "cousin, I, I can''t be a mother, I can''t be a mother."


    Aimo frowned hard and looked at her blankly.


    "Ai Xue, what''s the matter?"


    AI Xue continued to cry, big tears rolled down, crying for a long time to make things clear in her crying voice.


    It turns out that she was pregnant before, the child was a client, and the two were friends. At first, the man was nice to her, but later, after being beaten by a woman, she knew that the man had a family and was the father of two children.


    AI Xue was beaten seriously at that time. She was sent to the hospital to know that she was pregnant and had a miscarriage. Because of too much bleeding, she was beaten to death and her uterus was removed. She could not be pregnant in her life.


    Ai Mo widens his eyes and looks at Ai Xue. Tears also revolve around his eyes.


    But she was calm enough to ask, "how did the other party solve it?"


    AI Xue hummed for a long time before shaking her head, "no, the woman''s family has the right to have something to do. The man just follows her because of the money in her family. He''s a white face. Now the woman is still divorcing with the man, and it''s hard to protect himself."


    Ai Mo gas suddenly stood up from the stool, stare big eyes, the atmosphere is not easy.


    Slag man she has met, Feng Yang is not it, can not think of slag man all by his family met. She has suffered a blow, can no longer call AI Xue also hand such grievances.


    A woman can''t have a baby without pregnancy, but she can''t eat the loss. Even if she''s not Lu''s grandmother now, she will never make that person feel better.


    She grabs AI Xue to continue to ask, "tell me, what''s the other party''s name, what''s it doing."


    AI Xue dare not say.


    Ai Mo stamped his feet in a hurry, "say, do you want to kill me?"


    AI Xue only blinked and looked at her with tears in her eyes, tightly pursed her thin lips, still silent.


    Ai Mo is anxious, "you don''t say I can also investigate out, when the time comes, directly open the matter, see whose loss is big, to now you still want to cover up the scum man? AI Xue, you can think about it. You''ve suffered a loss. That man cheated you. You should be compensated. It''s against the law to beat someone. Now you''re seriously injured. Do you plan to live your life? "


    AMO doesn''t know. She doesn''t know.


    Where does she know this? In her cognitive world, there are only her parents and a cousin who is always stronger than herself.


    It''s good for her to be spoiled, but no one has ever taught her how to cherish herself.


    Since following Feng Yang to now, every step she takes is the result of her own persistence, but she finds that life is so hard, and every step she takes is wrong.


    "Cousin, I''m fine. I don''t want children, and I don''t like children. I just think Feel aggrieved, but after a period of time, that person I won''t contact, you can rest assured! "


    Ai Mo clenches her fist and looks at the useless AI Xue as if she saw herself. But she is still strong, how to be afraid or fight hard, but AI Xue will only retreat, retreat again and again, can it be good to retreat like this?"Ai Xue, listen to me. It''s not a small matter. You don''t want children now. When you meet a man you like and get married, you want to have children. I used to think that children are not good, but when I meet a man I love deeply, I want to have children. This maternal love will make a lot of changes in our future life. What you are doing now is paying for the future. Why don''t you make good use of it while you are still young? "


    Aimo had thought about the problem of children before. She even thought that marriage was a burden. She just wanted to marry anyone. She didn''t want to have a child. But after she found out that she was pregnant, she knew that this maternal love was really sent out consciously in her body. As long as it was her own bone, she would love deeply and never give up.


    AI Xue''s idea is not without her, but it does not represent that she is still young.


    "Ai Xue!" Aimo grabs her hand to tell her the truth.


    But AI Xue still clenched her lips tightly.


    "I know that his name is Zhang Heng. He is the son-in-law of the boss of the investment group. He is 25 years old. People say that he is young, promising and skillful. In fact, what he completely relies on is his mouth that can coax women. There are countless women who have relations with him, but AI Xue is the only one who has really moved her feelings."


    Feng Yang came over, his voice was not big, but he had already explained clearly the origin of the man in one sentence.


    Ai Mo wrote it down and nodded to Feng Yang, "I know. I''ll deal with it."


    Zhang Heng and Ai Mo know this person, and they have had contact with each other before. But at that time, she went out to talk business with Qin Jian. She only met once and didn''t know much about it. She only knew that the other party was good at talking. Qin Jian didn''t say a word. When she went back to business, she passed without mentioning anything.


    It turns out that the sentence "men''s embroidered pillow" in the Qin bamboo slips at that time meant that Zhang hengzhong was not good at it, and he was still a cheap man who liked to hook up with women.


    Aimo also wanted to be more angry, carrying a bag out of the hospital.


    The driver opened the door, and the door was blocked by Feng Yang, who came out with him. "Ai Mo, don''t worry. You can''t worry about this."


    Aimo looked at him and didn''t say a word, but he was in a hurry.


    Feng Yang continued, "I didn''t cheat you. I''m very kind to AI Xue, but I Ah, people are all meat long, she and I do business here, the results are very good, I treat her very well, but she just don''t look up to me, ha ha, I also know why, is not the past thing? But I don''t blame her. I can''t do anything about it. Don''t be angry. Take your time. The Lu family has many things to do now, but it''s easy to deal with Zhang Heng. Don''t call AI Xue to be hit again. She still loves that man. "


    Ai Mo stamped his foot and glared at Feng Yang. "Feng Yang, you and I have known each other for so many years. This is the most asshole sentence you have ever said. What''s wrong with love? Can you do whatever you want under the banner of love? Don''t forget that AI Xue is a victim. She is also a victim in the dark. What does Zhang do behind her back have to do with AI Xue? Why should she hurt her? She''ll never have a baby again, you know? "


    Feng Yang pushed his eyes and nodded, "I know. I don''t care if I marry her."


    Aimo was shocked.


    Feng Yang is very calm, chuckling, "I said I was good to her, I will do it. I know I used to be a jerk, but I''m changing. It doesn''t matter if AI Xue doesn''t accept me. I don''t want you to misunderstand me. I really want to change it. AI Xue is also a hard-working person. She has lived in such a family since she was a child. You and I all know that some things can''t be distinguished. In the past, I was blinded by money and interests for my work and future, but now I can see through them. Take the Qin Bamboo Slips as an example, I really find that people, if they die, they are all over. What are you arguing about, right? It''s better to be alive than anything else. "


    The reason why Feng Yang had such a big change was that when he went to find the Qin family, he saw the Qin Bamboo Slips being pushed into the operating table. A few days after he returned home, he knew the news of the accident.


    At that time, Feng Yang took the resettlement fee given by Qin Bamboo Slips and sat on his own bed for a whole day in a daze.


    Gratitude and resentment to the edge of life and death, what can people ask?


    For this reason, he disappeared for a long time, and then he decided to open his current investment company with the money Qin Jian gave him.


    AI Xue was working as a cashier in the supermarket at that time. He often went to see her. In winter, he saw AI Xue crowded the bus and fell several feet just to catch up with the last bus.


    He went to AI Xue''s home several times to find her, and finally convinced her to come to her own company to do things. AI Xue is also a strong person, so she took the initiative to ask for business.


    Not long after arriving at the company, Feng Yang pulled in a big business. He was also curious, but he didn''t doubt it. One day, he found that AI Xue followed a man to the car to go to the club, and then he knew that something was wrong. When he went to find out, AI Xue had already entered the hospital.


    Feng Yang told Ai Mo about this period of time, followed by a long sigh, "Ai Mo, it''s not easy for us, but I believe AI Xue really loves that man. Even if not, I will be good to her, you You''d better go back. Don''t make a fuss about it. "Aimo stares at Feng Yang''s eyes for a long time and frowns. She doesn''t doubt that Feng Yang is getting better, but she doesn''t believe it.


    People say that it''s hard to change one''s temperament. Why did Feng Yang become so selfless because of Qin Bamboo Slips'' money?


    But she didn''t see the slightest love for AI Xue in Fengyang''s eyes.


    Aimo didn''t believe it. He shook his head and pushed him away. "You don''t have to intervene in this matter of our AI family. If you are really good to AI Xue, don''t give her pressure, and don''t let me see you hurt her."


    Aimo looked at him for the last time, opened the door and got on, "drive!"


    The driver started the accelerator and asked, "Mrs. Lu, where are we going?"


    "Go to Li''s investment company and find Zhang Heng."

 Chapter 609

    AI Mocai walked into Li''s investment company and saw a man in a suit sitting at the door.


    Don''t ask. This is Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t change at all. He had a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes. At a glance, he was the kind of person who was merciful everywhere.


    He cocked his legs and sat on the sofa at the door. He lowered his head and fiddled with the papers in his hand. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled up, which added a little bit of romance to him.


    Ai Mo goes in and sits opposite Zhang Heng. He can see that the most recent contract in his hand is a contract of a multinational company, with Chinese in the front and English in the back. It''s just a draft.


    Zhang Heng looked at the Chinese part. The English words behind it were a little small. Aimo didn''t see it very clearly, but she saw one of them. It was about the money in the cooperative project of the contract. She carefully counted the zero on it. It was a big project, nearly 70 million.


    Aimo took a breath and said hello, but what he said was about the project.


    "Is Zhang always? I saw your project, but I want to sign it? "


    Zhang Heng Leng for a moment, only looked at Ai Mo from the gap beside the contract, followed by Leng for a moment, and then laughed, "Mrs. Lu."


    He knew amo.


    Aimo is not surprised. She has been reported in many news before. It''s just because Lu Jiayu is well protected and her photos are rarely seen, but it''s not surprising that people know her.


    She smiles to Zhang Heng, does not deny, also does not admit, continues to say, "Zhang Zong''s contract is a multinational group''s new project? I heard that there are some cheaters in that project. Many people invest in it, but they don''t get any profit. "


    Zhang Heng takes a look at Ai Mo and confirms that she is Ai Mo, Lu Jiayu''s wife. Although she doesn''t go to work, she has great power. It''s also said that Lu Jiayu has transferred the company to her name, but it hasn''t been made public.


    Zhang Heng''s heart blooms in an instant, and the smile on his face enlarges.


    He put down the document and said to her, "Mrs. Lu, I''m sure I''ll listen to you, but this project is too tempting. How can I know if it''s true if I don''t put in the water?"


    Ai Mo had received such a huge amount of investment, and he almost got into the ring at the beginning. Fortunately, someone helped him at that time. Qin Jian was so smart that he thought he would not suffer such a loss.


    Qin Bamboo Slips


    Ai Mo was a little distracted. He sighed helplessly. After a while, he said, "how many people have suffered losses with the attitude of president Zhang? Of course, maybe president Zhang is rich and doesn''t care about the money, ha ha Then I won''t say more. "


    "Thank you very much, madam Lu."


    If you want to fight, you deserve to lose. Business is like this. If you eat right, you will make money. If you don''t eat right, you will be cheated.


    Zhang Heng is an investor. Naturally, he knows more about the risks inside. However, he seems to be very interested.


    Just now Feng Yang said that Zhang Heng is in the process of divorce. It''s estimated that he can''t get away with it. Let''s not say whether the divorce will give Zhang Heng a share of his family property. Even if he doesn''t, Zhang Heng won''t just leave. He certainly wants to make a profit. Is this project in his hand a chance for him to turn over?


    Ai Mo looks at him with his eyebrows. Zhang Heng is not a smart man, but he is not a fool either. He is a top student who graduated from a famous foreign university. He is not from a good family. He is also a phoenix man like Feng Yang, but his ambition is bigger and more important. He also has a face that attracts people.


    Rich people mostly pursue this point, either for face or for people. Now it seems that the Li family''s daughter has taken a fancy to his face. They have been married for quite a long time, but they still have no children. In this way, the Li family is definitely not a fool. Zhang Heng, in the end, can''t get any benefits. It''s just a matter of time.


    Ai Mo thought a little more for a moment, and continued to smile gently at him and said, "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. By the way, since I have met Mr. Zhang, I will not talk outside. Can Mr. Zhang have a good time in the Li family? "


    The expression on Zhang Heng''s face wanted to be knocked off by the ice ballast in an instant. He frowned slightly and changed his appearance in an instant, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ai Mo continued, "Ai Xue, do you remember?"


    Zhang Heng whole body a Zheng, blank of looking at her, the eye inside some panic.


    Aimo didn''t care that he was nervous. He changed his posture and said, "if Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to make this big, I think you''d better give me a solution. Killing people pays for their lives, paying off debts and beating people for compensation, but now it''s ruining one''s life and harming her all her life. I want to ask Mr. Zhang what he means


    Zhang Heng jumped up and suddenly stood up. He looked left and right. When he knew that there was no one else, he turned back, put down his papers, went to Aimo and said in a low voice, "come with me, let''s go out and talk."


    Ai Mo looks up at him and guesses that the Li family won''t interfere in this matter. Even if it''s the Li family who beat people, it''s Zhang Heng who finally carries the pot.


    AMO asked him, "where are you going? I think this is the best place to solve things, quiet, nobody, or in public, isn''t it good? " Aimo took his glass and took a sip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Lu, I don''t know that AI Xue is your relative. I really don''t know. I know how to solve this problem. It''s not here. This is the company. Let''s go out and say, how about going to the opposite coffee shop? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. "Aimo has a look across the building. It''s a good restaurant. After confirming his safety, he agrees to go there together.


    When I got to the coffee shop, I sat down. Zhang Heng explained eagerly, "Mrs. Lu, I really don''t know about beating people. I was not there at that time. AI Xue told me afterwards, but I can''t go now. You can see that I''m overwhelmed by the project. The Li family gave me the project and asked me to set it down. To be honest, I''m not sure, and everyone can see it Big, it''s clear that the Li family are asking me into the water and kicking me out. I can''t protect myself. "


    Ai Mo just holds his coffee and doesn''t say a word. He stares at Zhang Heng''s face. He''s really good-looking, and Lu Jiayu''s two extremes. Lu Jiayu''s body is resolute and sharp, but his whole body is full of righteousness, which makes people feel at ease.


    But Zhang Heng is romantic, natural and unrestrained incomparable, all give people infinite amorous feelings.


    Aimo would be attracted by him if he was strictly controlled.


    But she is not strict control, but likes to see the character and influence.


    Zhang Heng said his own difficulties, in the final analysis is for his slag quality.


    Ai Mo didn''t eat this, and she heard too much. When she divorced Feng Yang, she heard Feng Yang''s gentle words and all kinds of guarantees, but they were just beautiful words that slag man said in order to find a reason for himself to get more rights.


    Zhang Heng saw that Ai Mo was silent and continued, "I really have no way. How about AI Xue? In the hospital? I''ll pay for her medicine later. Mrs. Lu, ah, no, cousin, right? Ah, I really don''t know. At the beginning, she didn''t tell me. You said that if she said it, I could... "


    Aimo interrupted, "what else can you do? Can you still love her without touching her? Can you divorce your current wife? No, OK, let''s talk about your hooking up with my sister. What''s more, you hurt my sister, and then she can''t get pregnant and lose her child. How to solve it? Oh, by the way, you are also the father of the child. I don''t see that you are a little sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Lu, I... "


    Ai Mo stretched out his hand and interrupted him, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard too much about you. Now I only ask you how to solve this problem. As for your reasons and difficulties, I think you''d better leave them to your wife. Asher, now she''s the victim. She''s hurt, heartbroken, in the hospital, and what you''re doing, you''re doing nothing. Now I''m pretending to be wronged. Zhang Heng, I''ll ask you one last time, what do you want to do? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Ai Mo, who looked gentle, was so powerful that he was speechless.


    Zhang Heng gulp a drink of coffee, or feel thirsty, looking at Ai Mo don''t know what to do.


    But he didn''t lie. It''s such a situation now. Can he divorce and marry AI Xue? How is that possible?


    No way!


    He silently in the bottom of my heart, this idea did not say.


    Aimo stares at him and looks at him again. Suddenly, with a sneer, he takes out the phone and slowly says, "Mr. Zhang, I know you have a problem, but it''s not enough to be a reason for you to get rid of all your responsibilities. You don''t want to take care of AI Xue. I know that you don''t want to be entangled. I also know that you depend on others and you are looked down upon by the Li family. I know that. But these should not be borne by the innocent AI Xue. When she was with you, she didn''t know you had a wife. It was you who concealed your identity and status and seduced AI Xue to go to bed. The root of the evil in these things is you, not Asher. So... " She took a breath, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and finally said to Zhang Heng, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll tell you how to admit this. You should study hard."


    When the phone was connected, the opposite voice was a little surprised, but still said calmly, "Mrs. Lu, ah, no, vice president AI."


    Ai Mo chuckles, "assistant Liu, do you know about AI Xue?"


    Assistant Liu replied, "I know it''s the Li family. I''m still thinking about how to tell you about it."


    AI MOHEN said, "Mr. Zhang is here with me. You can come here with a lawyer. The compensation for compensation, the exposure, and how to solve it. The simplest way is to pass the law. Of course, if Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to pass the law, you can tell Jiayu. Jiayu knows how to do it."


    There are so many ways for Jiayu. How could Zhang Heng not think of it?


    Who is Lu Jiayu? He is a young and promising general. There are several people who have become generals before he is 30 years old. I''m afraid there are no five in the world. But now his wife is sitting in front of him. Zhang Heng suddenly bursts into a cold sweat and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Aimo hung up, sipped a cup of coffee, slowly put it down, slowly looked up, and said gently, "Mr. Zhang, things have to be solved. I don''t like to drag my feet. You know, we are short of time, you have to talk business, and I have to go back to take care of my family. We all have families, so this matter is also a matter of the two families."


    What about the two families?


    Zhang Heng didn''t take the responsibility. He was so surprised that he stood up and whispered, "Mrs. Lu, will this matter be reconsidered?""No!"


    A cold voice came from the door. Two people turned their heads at the same time. Zhang Hengdong fell into the chair, but Aimo laughed, "Jiayu!"

 Chapter 610

    Lu Jia called Aimo when he was busy, but Aimo didn''t answer. He thought Aimo was busy and didn''t have time, so he asked the driver where he was. He wanted to go out to eat something and then go outside to see the new house. He didn''t want the driver to tell Lu Jia about Zhang Heng.


    Lu Jia was in a hurry, but she made some preparations in advance and brought her lawyer.


    Lu Jiayu takes a look at Zhang Heng and sits next to AI mo. Ai Mo simply says it again. Lu Jiayu nods his head and doesn''t say a word.


    Lu Jiayu knows that he can''t say anything more about this matter for the time being. He wants to listen to the idea of AI mo. after all, this is Ai Mo''s cousin. He is worried about his decision and Ai Mo is not satisfied.


    Ai Mo looks at the silent Zhang Heng and knows that he is afraid of Lu Jiayu.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t do without talking. We have to solve this matter. AI Xue is still in the hospital. You can''t leave it alone."


    Money doesn''t need to be paid. Compensation is just compensation for money and some things. But now AI Xue''s injury is permanent. What Ai Mo means is that Li family and Zhang Heng should bear the responsibility.


    That''s the simplest thing that Aimo said before, to fight a lawsuit.


    Once a lawsuit is filed, the matter will certainly be made public, which is not good for the Li family and Zhang Heng. As for the Lu family Ai Mo thinks it''s not good either. After all, it''s his cousin and the Lu family will also be affected. So what Ai Mo wants most is to ask Zhang Heng to come up with a way. He really has to go through the legal procedure.


    What do you think, Zhang Heng said, "you sue me, even if you win, I AI Xue can no longer have children, the damage has been caused, you can tell me what to do, and I don''t know that she is pregnant with my child, do you think I don''t care, it''s also my child, I dream to have children, but my wife doesn''t have children, we''ve been married for so many years, she didn''t have children I can''t help it. "


    Depending on others, Zhang Heng knows this lowliness better than anyone else, but he is still unwilling to give up, just because he knows the benefits brought by the solidification of social class. It is impossible for people at the bottom to jump to the top. Today''s status is a marriage. As long as he does not divorce, he can do anything.


    As for Zhang Heng, as long as he brings the business back, he can keep his position. Therefore, whether he wants to fight a lawsuit or give money outside, he admits that as long as he doesn''t get a divorce, he will still be president Zhang, not Zhang Heng.


    Ai Mo doesn''t know Zhang Heng''s calculation, but thinks that Zhang Heng''s words still have some truth. The child is also his child, and the damage has been caused. Now how the conflict intensifies can''t be retrieved. If the lawsuit really needs to be fought, it''s not impossible, but she does have concerns.


    Once the court session is held and the identity is made public, the settled Lu family will be pushed to the top of the storm again, and the Lu family''s business will be damaged again, and Aimo can''t afford it.


    Lu Jiayu gently holds Ai Mo''s hand, a little cold. He is very worried. He knows what Ai Mo thinks in his heart. Lu''s face needs to be scrupulous, and business needs to be calculated. No matter how hard things happen here, Ai Mo thinks about Lu''s family, but not herself.


    However, Lu Jiayu didn''t care.


    "Aimo, how about leaving this matter to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ai Mo knows what Lu Jiayu guesses, but he can''t say it in front of Zhang Heng.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t give Ai Mo the chance to hesitate. He told Zhang Heng directly, "you go back and prepare the materials. We will fight a lawsuit directly and wait for our lawyer''s letter."


    In a simple word, Lu Jiayu pulls Aimo up and throws a few red bills on the table. He takes a look at Zhang Heng and leaves directly.


    In the car, Ai Mo has been holding Lu Jiayu''s hand tightly, has not spoken, she is thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.


    Lu Jiayu is not in a hurry to ask Ai Mo to make a statement. She just wants to give her a time to think for herself. When the car stops, Lu Jiayu says, "Ai Mo, let''s go back to the army to talk about the details."


    Ai Mo nodded and looked at the outside of the car blankly. Then he remembered that he was at the Sales Office of the house.


    "Jiayu, I almost forgot."


    Lu Jiayu rubbed her head and said, "fool, I just remember. I used to be the landlord of all the houses. This time we''ll choose them together, but it''s up to you to make up your mind. "


    Ai Mo nodded, laughed, jumped out of the car and waited for Lu Jiayu outside.


    Lu Jia got out of the car and took her hand inside.


    This is a new real estate. It used to be owned by the real estate company of Qin bamboo slips. It was completed before the Qin Bamboo Slips incident, so there is no problem in the procedures. As for the real estate of Qin group, most of it belongs to the Lu family. Aimo doesn''t want to spend on her own site, and this land is the one she took over when she first worked in the Qin Bamboo Slips company, Here is also a piece of her hard work. She knows the location and the quality of the property better than anyone else.


    Standing in the hall of the sales office, she looked at the tall buildings listed here and couldn''t help looking at them.


    At that time, she followed Qin Jian to supervise the workers nearby. Qin Jian climbed up to make a ladder. Aimo was waiting for him downstairs. Qin Jian always went to supervise the workers to inspect every place in person, and strictly controlled the quality. All the materials would be in place. As long as there were Qin Jian''s places, they would say that his inspection was in place, and there would be no mistakes in the acceptance.Although that time was very tired, it was also the happiest time for her.


    Ai Mo takes a breath, under the guidance of Lu Jiayu, looks at the rest of the house, and finally chooses the villa behind the high-rise buildings.


    "Jiayu, I still like it here. Be quiet."


    Lu Jiayu also likes the house of the villa, with a garden in front of and behind it and a swimming pool. Knowing that Aimo likes swimming, he nodded and agreed, "you can choose one. There is no place to sell here."


    Ai Mo took a look and saw the one in the middle. At that time, she and Qin Jian squatted on the ground nearby to eat boxed lunch, and their memories are still fresh.


    "Jiayu, this one!"


    Lu Jiayu decided at that time that he didn''t go to see the house. He immediately called the designer to start the design. After that, he paid the money and went back to the army nonstop.


    Aimo didn''t speak all the way, so he couldn''t extricate himself from the memory of working with Qin bamboo slips at that time.


    This missing is beyond the ability of Ai Mo, which makes her feel as if she has fallen into the abyss and can''t climb out any more.


    Lu Jiayu asked the driver to drive another car back. He sat quietly beside Aimo and accompanied him silently.


    Ai Mo leans on the side of the car window, quietly looking at the darkness outside, as if seeing the darkness inside. Qin Jian is standing in the corner and smoking, waiting for her to come to him with the information.


    Ai Mo asked Lu Jiayu, "Jiayu, do you think that person is really Qin bamboo slips?"


    Lu Jiayu has no way to answer her. In his heart, he hopes that Qin Jian is not dead. Even if Qin Jian is doing something beyond the normal thinking, he will accept it. It''s better than never seeing that person appear in the world.


    "Aimo, we''ll find out."


    Ai Mo takes a deep breath. He turns to lean against Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu patted her on the shoulder, comforted her and said, "Aimo, don''t think about it. It will be solved."


    Aimo doesn''t want to make himself cranky, but Qin Jian is such a good person, shining, and he dares to love and hate emotionally. Even if it''s impossible for him and Aimo, they have worked together for a long time. When Qin Jian is both a friend and a boss, Qin Jian acts as a strong backing, standing beside her and Lu Jiayu, giving them enough help Powerful enough.


    Ai Mo thought that if the man was Qin Jian, no matter how unforgivable he did, he would accept him, and he would not resent.


    Ai Mo said AI Xue''s business is also a headache, "Jiayu, AI Xue said that she didn''t know that person was Zhang Heng, I think she was lying."


    Lu Jiayu also thinks so. After all, AI Xue is going out to talk about business. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know the identity and background of each other when she contacts anyone. Moreover, AI Xue and Zhang Heng are afraid that the contact time is not short before they are pregnant. Doesn''t AI Xue really know that she is pregnant?


    Ai Mo doesn''t doubt this. At the beginning, she was pregnant and didn''t know the situation. What she worried about was that AI Xue would follow Zhang Heng so wholeheartedly just because she liked Zhang Heng''s handsome and money. AI Xue didn''t like her children all the time, because they didn''t treat her seriously.


    But there is a difference between whether she is pregnant or not. Even if she doesn''t like children, she can''t be deprived of her right to be a mother.


    Hurt is hurt. She can''t swallow it.


    "Aimo, let''s talk to AI Xue tomorrow." Lu Jiayu thinks that he has seen what AI Xue''s family looks like. To put it in an ugly way, dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. No matter how a person changes, it''s still the same person. She follows Zhang Heng. Her purpose must not be simple. If things don''t get clear, she will act. It''s herself and Ai Mo who suffer.


    Ai Mo also felt that it was time to ask clearly, and his heart was put down.


    The next morning, the two men got up very early. Lu Jiayu went to the army to explain things, and then drove Ai Mo to the hospital.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the hospital, the sun is not very strong, but it''s still very hot on the body.


    Lu Jiayu helps Ai Mo hold a sun umbrella. He is left outside by the sun umbrella. He thinks that he is very dark anyway, and he is not afraid of any black spots.


    Aimo was worried that he might be broken and dragged him to hide under the umbrella. Lu Jiayu looked at Aimo with a smile and said, "Aimo, I''ll have a good sun."


    AI frowned, "I feel so bad that I have used so many good mask for you. It is not easy to get white and not to bask in the sun."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t stand a deadlock with Ai Mo either. He obediently went into the sun umbrella. He just went out and arrived at the door of the hospital within a few steps. When he went in, there was no sunshine, and the air conditioner blew over. Suddenly, a cold hit him and he felt comfortable.


    Lu Jiayu took her umbrella and led her to the inside. She saw a familiar figure and pulled Aimo''s hand tightly.


    Ai Mo also saw, surprised eyes stare round, "Jia Yu, that person I read right?"


    "Yes, it''s her."

 Chapter 611

    White rice has come out, from the accident to now, white rice was locked in less than a month.


    Lu Jiayu was also a little surprised, but after a second thought, she understood that money can make the ghost push the mill, and it''s normal for her to come out.


    However, Baimi appeared at the gate of the army. You don''t have to ask him if you have something to do with Aimo.


    "Aimo, let''s go and have a look." Lu Jiayu pulls Aimo forward.


    Aimo hesitated. She didn''t want to see Baimi. She was not ready. She always felt that Baimi would bring me some wonderful news.


    No, Baimi came by himself.


    Bai MI has lost a lot of weight, but she is getting better. She is very thin, which makes her white.


    She didn''t make up, just like a bowl of clear soup. Looking at Aimo, she said to Lu Jiayu, "do you want to see Qin bamboo slips?"


    Lu Jiayu was stunned and looked at her without saying a word.


    Ai Mo asked anxiously, "Qin bamboo slips are still alive, aren''t they, are they?"


    Aimo is really excited, thinking that her good friend or leader is still there, her heart seems to blossom.


    Bai Mi looked at her and said with a sneer, "do you miss him very much?"


    Ai Mo nodded heavily without hesitation, but he felt that something was wrong. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    , as like as two peas, I can tell you, Qin Jian, I don''t know where, maybe I''m dead. Ha ha, I just saw a man who was exactly the same as him. I thought it was Qin Bamboo Slips, or maybe not, but I knew where he was.


    "Where is it?" Aimo grabs her sleeve nervously.


    Baimi was disgusted. She threw away Aimo''s hand and continued to look at Lu Jiayu. "You don''t have to care about this, but I need money. It belongs to me."


    Lu Jiayu frowned slightly and looked at Baimi. She was very thin. She was not normally thin. Ah, yes, she was thin. Lu Jia met many people. She used to go out on duty and catch drug dealers at the border. She often met such people.


    Just look at Amy''s face.


    Lu Jiayu drags Ai Mo behind him. Half of his body blocks Ai Mo and asks Bai MI, "you''d better leave now, or I''ll call the police. You should know you''ll never come out again in your life."


    White rice trembled, but she was very indifferent to smile, "major Lu, oh, no, general Lu, are you threatening me now? Threaten me with a pregnant woman? "


    Pregnant woman, didn''t she have a baby?


    No wonder, no wonder she went in and came out again, because she was pregnant.


    Lu Jiayu takes a breath and looks at Baimi''s face. Her eyes are like a knife. Baimi said that she had slipped away from her child just because she wanted to get rid of the relationship. But she didn''t want to report to the police, and all the evidence collected was handed in. Baimi was arrested, but because she was pregnant, no matter who the child was, Baimi is still free.


    Lu Jiayu frowns hard. This white rice is really vicious. He repeatedly torments him and Aimo with his children''s affairs, but now he can''t help taking her.


    Lu Jiayu pulls Ai Mo back and continues to observe Bai Mi''s eyes. She does take medicine. In this way, even if the child is still alive, she will become stupid or deformed.


    Lu Jiayu asked bitterly, "who is your child?"


    White rice ha ha''s smile, on the crack mouth corner hangs the saliva, formerly that gentle person completely disappeared.


    Ai Mo was startled. He kept staring at the change of Bai MI, and his heart was up to his throat.


    Bai Mi said with a smile, "yes, don''t you believe it? I''ll hold it for you when I''m born. Now give me the money, I want the money, and I''ll tell you where the man is. "


    At this time, as long as you give her money and the medicine she needs, she can really do anything.


    Lu Jiayu couldn''t tell her to go on like this. Looking back at the soldiers standing guard at the door, he waved. A recruit came over there. After standing for a long time, his legs were still shaking. When he saw the general, he was even more nervous. He saluted and asked in a trembling voice, "general, I''m a recruit. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jiayu looked at him and said, "stand at attention!"


    Recruits immediately come to the spirit of the egg, chest raised his stomach, "yes, leadership!"


    "Call the police, tell them there''s a drug addict and they''re pregnant."


    White rice a listen, eyes son stare big stare round, turn round to want to go, Ai Mo is anxious, also don''t know where strength, come forward to hold her. Lu Jiayu is worried about Ai Mo''s injury. He pulls Ai Mo over and pulls Bai Mi''s wrist with his other hand. He has little strength, but Bai Mi still falls on the ground unsteadily.


    Lu Jiayu handed the white rice to another recruits on guard and said, "don''t tell her to run away. First pull her to the duty room."


    The recruit nodded and went to look at the white rice on the ground. He thought that the man was too thin. Even if he was a recruit, he was also a man. What was more powerful was that he shouldered the white rice and let the white rice struggle on his back.


    After dealing with the matter, Lu Jiayu takes Amy back.


    Grandma was still up at this time, and she was sitting at the gate of the courtyard waiting for the two of them on crutches.


    Sunspot squatted in the company again and told a lot of jokes. Grandma didn''t listen to them. Sunspot was also worried. Seeing Lu Jiayu and Aimo coming, he rushed out and asked anxiously, "leader, sister-in-law, you are back. Where are you going? If I don''t come back, grandma will tell me to go to you. "Aimo took a look at the grandmother sitting over there. "Sunspot, we''ve gone to see the house. Thank you for looking after grandma. Go and do something!"


    Ai Mo smiles at Lu Jiayu and goes to grandma.


    When grandma saw Aimo coming, her worried heart relaxed and she was relieved.


    "Grandma, are you waiting for us? How can I sit here? There are so many stools in the room. "


    Grandma gently touched Aimo''s hair, combed it, and said kindly, "I''m worried about you and Jiayu. Why did you come back so late today?"


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu just came back at the right time because they met Bai MI at the door. After taking a note just now, Ai Mo specially saw Bai Mi''s appearance and felt uncomfortable. So she told Grandma about it. She asked her, "grandma, why do you say people die?"


    She has lost so many people around her.


    From her closest parents, then her kitten and dog, and then her friend Qin Jian.


    After too much separation, Aimo always sighs that the voice is too short and too fragile.


    Qin Jian, how nice that man is alive.


    "Ha ha, people die. It''s just, ah It''s all fate. "


    Aimo sleeps on Grandma''s knee and looks askance at the sky. The twinkling star looks like the eyes of human beings and Qin Jian. She is looking at her in a daze.


    But such a distance is really out of reach.


    Aimo''s heart is empty.


    Grandma said, "Jiayu said that he bought a house today. He went to the real estate department before you and bought the house where you supervised the work together with your leaders. Ha ha..." Grandma didn''t understand what Lu Jiayu said, but it mentioned Aimo. Grandma thought that Lu Jiayu must have done it for Aimo''s sake.


    Ai Mo''s smile is gentle.


    When grandma saw that Aimo was happy, she also laughed happily.


    In the distance, standing in the light, Lu Jiayu and sunspot stood side by side, smoking cigarettes and never talking.


    After smoking a cigarette, the sunspot said, "leader, can''t Qin Bamboo really live? Don''t you think it''s strange that the Qin family didn''t see the remains of the Qin bamboo slips? "


    Sunspot''s words reminded Lu Jiayu.


    Indeed, this is a bit strange. But why did Qin Bamboo Slips blow up? What was his purpose? Did he just want to rob Aimo for himself?


    But Qin Jian is such a conceited person. I''m afraid that even if he wants to rob Ai Mo, he won''t use such a stupid way of hair. What''s more, it also hurts Ai Mo?


    Lu Jiayu shook his head, "No."


    "The leader said, who is the person in the photo and who can look like that? Ah? Horse hooves? It can''t be true? Qin Yan is the brother of Qin bamboo slips. If there are twins, Qin Yan doesn''t know? The two brothers of the Qin family lived in a bad way. This leads to the shrewdness of the Qin family. Qin Yan is more shrewd than Qin bamboo slips. He doesn''t know that Qin bamboo slips have twin brothers? "


    Lu Jiayu took a breath and listened to sunspot''s analysis. There was no reason at all. At last, he took a puff of cigarette and flicked his fingers. "You know the twins. You want to find another way."


    Sunspot shook his head, like a rattle, "leader, if I''m smart, I''ll become major Lu and become a general again."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t like to hear his subordinates get a promotion. He snorted and said, "I''ve kicked you."


    Sunspot was stunned for a moment. Hehe Yile continued to say, "I''m not making an analogy. Leadership is sensitive, but I just can''t think. Hey, leadership, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Jiayu pulls out his cigarette again. As soon as he puts it to his mouth, the lighter of sunspot hasn''t been turned on yet. Amy''s voice comes from behind him. The two people are shocked.


    "Jiayu, sunspot, no smoking."


    Lu Jiayu quickly took the cigarette out of his mouth and looked back at Aimo, who was still sitting at the door with his grandmother. He laughed, "no, I don''t smoke any more."


    Sunspot also fit, holding a lighter in his pocket, "sister-in-law, I just play, the leadership did not smoke, really did not smoke."


    The two turned their heads at the same time, and Lu Jia met with a smile on his face.


    The sunspot laughs endlessly like how many treasures he has picked up.


    When Lu Jia met him, sunspot immediately closed his mouth, but he couldn''t hold back his smile. He still laughed, "leader, I know that this is love, not tracheitis, but love, ha ha Ouch, leader, do it for me. You are a general, do it for me, ouch, ouch... "


    Lu Jiayu a fly kick, sunspot jump foot run away, before leaving still don''t forget to taunt Lu Jiayu, "leader, I want to sue you for abuse."


    Lu Jiayu looks at the sunspot running away with a smile and turns to walk inside. She habitually carries a cigarette and is snatched away by AI mo.


    Lu Jiayu stood still and laughed at her like a fox. He held Aimo in his arms and said, "madam, didn''t I smoke?"


    Aimo hums him, "if you want to have children, you have to smoke."Lu Jiayu really forgot, but when he started to worry, he really wanted to smoke a meal to relieve his worries. Now he thought carefully that it was time to change his bad habits, quit smoking and drinking, and most importantly, have more sex.


    When he thought about it, he picked up Aimo. Aimo screamed and beat him with a small fist. "Jiayu, you scared me. Put me down. This is the military compound, not our family."


    Lu Jiayu however Baji a sweet kiss to fall down, "all places belong to me, not my home, let''s make villains to go."

 Chapter 612

    AI Xue is going to be discharged. Feng Yang can''t get through all the time. AI Xue has gone through the discharge procedures herself. Before leaving hospital, she received a call from her mother saying that she was not feeling well. AI Xue worried about her mother''s relapse and took a taxi to the suburban hospital.


    Ai Mo knew that AI Xue was discharged from hospital. He came here early, but he didn''t want to. He asked again and again to know that AI Xue had been discharged from hospital.


    Ai Mo is in a hurry to call AI Xue and ask where she has gone. Then he hangs up the phone and turns around the gate of the hospital to see two people holding each other. The scene is very hot.


    Ai Mo can''t help slowing down slightly, because the man''s back looks familiar.


    The man turned to her, dressed in a stiff suit. He must have put a lot of hair gel on his hair. In the scorching sun, he looked very eye-catching.


    His hand impolitely stretched into the clothes of the women around him, quickly upward, and gave him a hard scratch.


    Women do not dodge, even into the arms of men.


    Men''s hands in the woman''s default more overbearing up, casually gently pull, skirt bottom of the scenery instantly revealed, black underwear at a glance.


    The female master is coquettish and angry. She can clearly see the expression of ecstasy and enjoyment on her face!


    The man noticed the footstep and suddenly turned his face. Aimo didn''t have time to take back the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He saw the man''s face,


    Aimo almost stood unsteadily, trembling and pointing to the same stunned man and shouting: "Feng Yang!"


    Feng Yang quickly pulls the disheveled woman in his arms behind him, and Ai Mo, who stares at him, staggers back.


    Ai Mo''s idea is that dogs can''t change eating excrement, but he thinks that Feng Yang is not with AI Xue? What was she angry with?


    The woman beside Feng Yang sneers. Regardless of Feng Yang''s obstruction, she looks at Ai Mo and asks with a smile, "are you Feng Yang''s ex-wife?"


    Ai Mo looked at the woman, ignored her and said to Feng Yang, "Ai Xue has been discharged from the hospital. I''ll go to her hospital. My aunt is ill. If you want to go there, you can go there and have a look. If you don''t want to, you can leave early. This is a public place after all." Ai Mo can''t think of the gentle Feng Yangzha. What''s behind it is that the public don''t know how to converge.


    Feng Yang En nodded, dragged the woman behind him to dodge, and looked at Ai Mo with a smile, squinting and not talking.


    Aimo looked at him for the last time, didn''t ask much and left.


    Feng Yang didn''t move until Ai Mo was far away, and then he took the woman to the other direction.


    The woman stepped on high-heeled shoes and asked Feng Yang, "it''s your ex-wife, isn''t it? Are you still in touch? It seems that you are still in love. Feng Yang, hey, didn''t you say that you are pursuing her cousin now? It''s not like that. Feng Yang, you talk, you talk. "


    Feng Yang was asked anxiously. He pushed the woman away and looked at her in disgust. "Mind your own business."


    The woman was very angry. When she was pushed, she faltered several times, and suddenly her anger soared. She slapped her bag on Fengying''s shoulder. "Feng Yang, you stop for me and make it clear. I''m following you for the sake of profit, but I don''t do that kind of substitute. You make it clear to me."


    Feng Yang was stunned, but also a little angry. Looking at the people around him, he couldn''t keep his face. He took the woman to go on, and warned in a low voice, "be honest with me, don''t you want to lose face?"


    Feng Yang pointed to the woman and said impolitely, "if you have anything to say, don''t yell here! If you don''t want to be shameful, I want to... "


    Who is shameless? Just now she''s touching, but now she''s blaming her? The woman was furious and screamed to push Feng Yang away.


    For a time, more and more people were watching and pointing.


    Women don''t want to curse like a shrew in public. They stare at Feng Yang and scold him, "scum man!" Turn around and go.


    Feng Yang knows that sometimes he is unreliable, but he doesn''t want to call himself slag man. He is a little angry with him. Just now, he clearly wants to take AI Xue back, but he doesn''t want to get through to AI Xue. He asks the hospital to know that AI Xue is discharged from the hospital. When he turns around, he sees the woman here. As he is talking, the woman pounces on her, but the man doesn''t need to control her Live, kiss her, who thought she intensified, originally is to know, sleep, no feelings, pure interest relationship, why by her duties, but also hit people, more angry, pointing to the woman roar, "don''t give you face, don''t, bus, I tell you, big deal your project I don''t go."


    The woman sneered and looked up and down at Feng Yang''s death. She sneered and said, "with you, do you have the same feeling? Who doesn''t know that Feng Yangfeng has always come to this day by selling his color. Do you think I don''t know that because you have good skills in bed, you''ve given you some business. You think you have many skills, the price is just like that, and the project is just like that. How can others take a fancy to you, and even want to go on this road without strength and background? I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, hum! "


    There are more and more people watching. Feng Yang can''t hold on to his face any more. He can''t do anything and can''t surpass. He wants to pull the woman away first, but he can''t drive his own car. He''s going to pull the woman away.


    The woman into the car, at this time is looking back around to see hot people, just with a pair of angry eyes."Ai Xue?"


    AI Xue is full of anger, a pair of eyes suddenly, holding the courage and medicine bag signed from the hospital, standing in the middle of the crowd.


    AI Xue originally went back to the suburbs to see her mother''s illness. If she knew anything, she would come back and continue to go through the formalities. By the way, she would take the previous medicine away. She planned to go back and continue to eat at home to support her body. She didn''t want to turn around and saw someone was quarreling at the door of the hospital. She thought that Ai Mo had gone to her suburban home and didn''t want to delay here. It had nothing to do with her to quarrel with others I was going to leave by bus when I heard a woman yelling at Feng Yang''s name. She didn''t believe it. She crowded over to have a look and then decided that it was really Feng Yang.


    She knows that Feng Yang is not serious in business, but she has never seen it with her own eyes. Who would have thought that Feng Yang would get involved with such a woman? Who doesn''t know how many men there are outside this woman? Feng Yang is so tasteless.


    AI Xue knows that she is not a serious person, but she is still in normal communication. If Zhang Heng didn''t cheat her, she is not in normal communication now. At least she won''t mess up like Feng Yang. Under the banner of being good for her, the relationship behind her is chaotic.


    AI Xue just heard about some things before. It''s really unexpected to see them today. In particular, she hates Feng Yang from the bottom of her heart.


    AI Xue Qi''s whole body trembles, she quickly steps forward, dead to pull the door, raised the palm is about to pat on Fengyang''s face.


    Don''t want to, the woman''s action is faster than her, pulled out the high-heeled shoes on her feet, and knocked on AI Xue''s head without hesitation.


    "Dong" a sound, AI Xue feel a burst of pain came, spinning, the body has no strength.


    The situation happened so fast that AI Xue was in a trance. For a moment, she didn''t know what was going on.


    She shook her body, stepped back and touched her forehead. The red blood on her hand hurt her eyes. She continued to stagger back a few steps and was about to fall.


    At this time, I don''t know where to run out of a figure, nimble hands and feet will catch her, "Ai Xue!"


    Ai Mo just waited for the driver to come and was walking on the road. From a distance, she saw that there were people making trouble here. She was not in the mood to care about this. She only worried about her aunt''s illness, so she got into the car. On the way here, she saw three people making trouble here. She didn''t need to look at her face to know the woman in red clothes It''s the people with Feng Yang.


    Ai Mo gets out of the car and comes to ask. Then she comes in. Just as she sees AI Xue beaten, she is so scared that her three souls are gone, and her face is white. She screams for help to carry AI Xue into the hospital.


    Feng Yang was also frightened and yelled at people everywhere.


    Ai Mo angry she almost lost her mind, back to kick away Feng Yang, "give me away, Feng Yang, this matter will not be so." Aimo takes a look at the woman and follows the medical staff to go inside.


    I don''t know how long later, AI Xue woke up. She struggled to sit up and screamed out of control, "Feng Yang, I''m going to kill you, kill you."


    Ai Mo held her and comforted her repeatedly, "Ai Xue, AI Xue, I''m here, I''m here. All right! The doctor said you can''t move now, at least for two days. "


    AI Xue yells, tears all over her face, and looks at Ai Mo in front of her. For a long time, she doesn''t think about it. She just feels very sad. Seeing the blood of his half skirt, he immediately recalled it and cried, "cousin, I''m really stupid. I thought Feng Yang would get better. I didn''t accept him, but I at least regarded him as my friend. He has been using me to make money for his company. I''m really stupid!"


    Ai Mo hugged her tightly and comforted her constantly. "Ai Xue, it''s not too late to recognize what kind of person he is now. Don''t cry. I''m here, and I am."


    AI Xue was stunned. She thought of her stupidity for such a long time. She always thought that Ai Mo was her enemy, but from beginning to end, Ai Mo was helping her. She was so pure. Cry louder, sad and regretful tears down the cheek, fell on the lapel, like a child who was robbed of toys.


    Ai Mo has been quietly patting her shoulder with heartache.


    Who would have thought that wayward AI Xue grew up in such a way that she lost too much.


    When Lu Jiayu comes, it''s dark. AI Xue calms down and is sleeping. Ai Mo watches Lu Jiayu come in and follows the bodyguard behind him. He doesn''t want to wake AI Xue up and pulls Lu Jiayu out.


    Sitting on the bench in the hospital corridor, Aimo told Lu Jiayu about it. Lu Jiayu pulled off her tie and said for a while, "how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t like AI Xue in any way. If it wasn''t for Ai Mo''s cousin, he didn''t want to take care of anything. Seeing Ai Mo sad, Lu Jiayu wanted to vent her anger for her.


    "Jiayu, can''t we go through the normal channel?"


    Lu Jiayu understood, but he laughed, hugged Aimo, patted her on the shoulder and said, "my wife has learned this set of private affairs. It''s good!"


    Ai Mo''s weak smile came out, "you still have the mind to joke, I''m scared to death."


    "Not afraid, I''ll give you an account tomorrow!"

 Chapter 613

    In the ward, AI Xue''s cry came. Lu Jiayu didn''t want to go in, so he went in with Ai Mo, symbolically comforting AI Xue, "Ai Xue, we will deal with this matter, don''t worry."


    Ai Mo cried, and the big tears fell down. She was very sad. All her mistakes were caused by herself. She knew it was irreparable, but she didn''t want to make it worse because she realized that she was wrong.


    She said to Aimo, "cousin, I want to live by myself for one night, and I''ll be discharged tomorrow. You go first. Don''t worry about me. I want to be alone."


    Ai Mo is not at ease, but also knows that AI Xue really needs to be quiet at this time. She stands still and grabs AI Xue''s hand to comfort her.


    AI Xue has been kicking her. Ai Mo leaves reluctantly.


    Ai Mo looked at the door of the ward closed tightly, and the tears that he had just collected fell down silently again.


    In the middle of the night, she simply cleaned up and left the hospital.


    She knows that she has always been willful and arrogant when she grows up. She never admits her mistake when she does something wrong. But she can''t go on any more. It''s not good for her and her family, especially Aimo. She can''t drag down her family. Even if she can''t be a mother and get love, she would rather be single all her life .


    She wants to end the trouble as soon as possible.


    The first is Feng Yang.


    Once upon a time, she thought that Feng Yang was really good, so handsome and talented. She was still a talented student who came back from studying abroad. Even if he loved his cousin, she didn''t care. As long as she could get Feng Yang and do anything, she would have a relationship with Feng Yang. Time and time again, she knew that every time she was with Feng Yang, she felt that Feng Yang was her own Feng Yang would divorce his cousin.


    Finally, she really saw that Feng Yang divorced her cousin, but how could she think that Feng Yang didn''t love her at all? She was sad, sad, painful, and even began to hate her cousin.


    At that time, she was such a jerk. She had done so many wrong things. She decided that she would never do wrong again.


    In this way, she went directly to the rented office with Feng Yang, ready to pack up her things and leave here.


    When she opened the door and went in, she took a look at the things Feng Yang had left for herself, gifts, clothes and shoes. Some of them were still on the side.


    But everything seems to stay in memory, just like the tide.


    After the outer room is cleaned up, she continues to look for the key to enter the inner office, where there are still materials used in her work. That''s all her hard work. It can''t be cheaper for Feng Yang.


    She stroked her forehead and began to search for the key.


    At this time, it was midnight. Even the security guard downstairs went to bed. There was no one in the office, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw the shoes at the door.


    AI xueleng for a moment, looked down carefully, and suddenly became angry.


    I just caught them in the hospital, but now I come back to the company? Feng Yang is shameless!


    Her hand holding the key was shaking and she pushed the door all the way in. As soon as she entered the entrance, she saw the clothes all over the floor. Men''s shirts, women''s underwear, all torn into pieces scattered everywhere. AI Xue clenched her fist and forced herself not to cry. Step by step, she walked towards the rest room in the office!


    Lewd voice language constantly tearing AI Xue''s nerve, let originally injured head become distending pain unceasingly!


    Feng Yang, the bastard, led the woman to the office to make a fool of her.


    AI Xue can''t listen any more. She pushes open the double door of the office.


    Two people are burning, Feng Yang carrying AI Xue''s two legs are attacking, did not notice someone back.


    AI Xue seems to be possessed and appreciates the clothes. She can''t help but laugh. She thinks that the woman under Feng Yang was herself. Was she also in that mouth at that time? It''s ugly. It''s ridiculous.


    With the change of identity and position, one''s own mentality will also change.


    At that time, she was high-profile, like a peacock waving the flag, in fact, not as old as the chicken.


    But now, even though she is still down, because of her own awakening, she has some confidence.


    The woman''s high pitched voice glided down the whole quiet office building, screaming, and her body bullied greatly. She didn''t pay attention to her whole body. AI Xue watched it for more than ten minutes.


    Posture change, the woman just noticed AI Xue, yelling to escape from Feng Yang.


    Feng Yang was shocked and his eyes fell on the ground. He wiped the sweat beads off his forehead in a mess. Even so, he didn''t forget to protect the woman with his own body and yelled at Ai Xue: "are you crazy? What are you look at? Want to join us? You get out of here first! Do you hear me? Are you deaf? Get out of here? "


    AI Xue''s face is pale, and her eyes look at them for a moment. The man who once took care of her, hissed and said that he was a baby, turned to vent on other women. Such a face is really like a devil who criticized wolf skin. It''s really ugly.


    She said to Feng Yang word by word: "Feng Yang, you are really strong. I didn''t expect that you are busy during the day and busy at night. It turns out that you are always thin because you often look for women. If you contribute all the things in bed to your work, I think you will be the richest president here. Really, you will count the money and get cramps. Cars and houses will be packed in your pockets. Ah... " AI Xue sneers, holding her arms and appreciating their nakedness.Clothes are torn, but also stepped on AI Xue''s feet, to see how they struggle to dodge? Go? There''s a wall in front of you. Run away? After locking the door, AI Xue thought about the key in her hand, with a scornful smile on her face


    An hour later.


    AI Mocai takes a bath and lies in bed reading. Lu Jiayu is talking to sunspot about the next training.


    Two people are chatting happily, Lu Jiayu answered a phone call, look at the number strange, Lu Jiayu do not want to answer, and so on, the phone again.


    After sunspot left, Lu Jiayu picked up the phone and changed his face.


    Lu Jiayu almost flew to the room on the second floor. His face was very ugly. He didn''t want to make Ai Mo too nervous. He took a deep breath, which was quite calm. He put down his hat and said to Ai Mo, "Ai Mo, let''s go to the hospital. The hospital called and said that AI Xue didn''t cooperate with the treatment."


    Aimo was stunned for a moment. He put down his book and got up to change his clothes. He muttered, "this girl is so big. How can she be so ignorant? She must be in a temper. Is she cooperating with the dressing change cloth? The wound is very heavy. If we sew four stitches, will it leave scars? Jiayu, let''s not tell Grandma."


    Lu Jiayu was a little absent-minded. He also changed his clothes, arranged the buttons of his shirt, and took Aimo out with his suit.


    Aimo asked him curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s shaking your hand?"


    Lu Jiayu smile, eyes some Dodge, "nothing, just with sunspot wrist too hard."


    Ai Mo laughed at his childish temper. People who are ready to be fathers still like to make trouble.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word, and he took her to quicken her steps.


    Ai Mo was not in a good mood when he saw Lu Jiayu. He looked at him more and didn''t see anything. He got into the car.


    The car started, whistling away. The speed was so fast that Ai Mo grasped the handle and tensed all over.


    "Jiayu, be careful. There are few cars at night. You are a military car."


    Lu Jiayu just agreed, but the speed didn''t decrease. The usual one hour drive now takes half an hour.


    After getting out of the car, Ai Mo held the tone for a long time. Looking at the door of the hospital, he anxiously said to Lu Jiayu, "wrong, AI Xue is not in this hospital."


    "Yes, go in and have a look." Lu Jiayu grabs Aimo''s hand and tightens it.


    Ai Mo was stunned, and her heart trembled. How could she feel that something was not right?


    "Jiayu, what''s the matter? AI Xue is not in this hospital. Is something happening? Jiayu, Jiayu, talk to me." Aimo''s voice was shaking and tears were rolling around his eyes.


    Lu Jiayu never said a word, just took her hand and went inside.


    Not long after entering, Lu Jiayu stopped and stood at the door of a ward.


    Ai Mo widened his eyes and looked at the three words of "mortuary". With a click, his body became soft.


    She can''t imagine that the person inside is AI Xue. She can''t imagine that it''s Lu Jiayu. No matter how she deceives herself, she doesn''t believe it''s true.


    "Jia, Jia Yu Me, we''re in the wrong place, aren''t we? You tell me we''re in the wrong place, don''t you? "


    Lu Jiayu still did not say a word, just stood quietly, waiting for Ai Mo to go inside.


    But where can Ai Mo take a step? Her legs are so soft that she wants to sit on the ground. She can''t move a step. She looks at the cold three words like a knife carved on her heart. She inserts them in and pulls them out. She convulses all over in pain.


    For a long time, Lu Jiayu held her and whispered, "she went back to the office to get things. Something happened."


    How could something happen in the office?


    Aimo didn''t know how to ask, but he thought it was not right. Why did he come here when something happened? Shouldn''t he be in the operating room, or in the ward? This is the mortuary.


    Aimo blinked her eyes, two horizontal tears fell down, burning her heart.


    "Jiayu, Jiayu..."


    "The office is on the 27th floor. She fell down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah... "


    Ai Mo''s scream is like a ghost howling to rush out of the cage in the quiet mortuary.


    AI Xue, who was crying and apologizing to her just now, how did she jump off the building in a twinkling of an eye?


    AMO doesn''t believe it!


    Ai Mo struggles to get in, but her feet are not stable on the ground. Lu Jiayu holds her, and she falls to the ground, almost crawling all the way in. When she sees the blurred face appear in front of her, Ai Mo wails twice, but it''s dark and there''s no sound.

 Chapter 614

    Lu Jiayu looks at Ai Mo, who has awakened but has dull eyes. His brows are tightly wrinkled and he has no sleep all night. Lu Jiayu is also tired.


    Feng Yang stood outside, with only one lens left in his eyes. He wore it askew on the bridge of his nose. His body was covered with blood and his face was blue and purple.


    It happened an hour ago.


    Lu Jiayu asked someone to investigate the process of the incident. After a special relationship, he released Feng Yang. Now there are his own troops outside and the police inside. Lu Jiayu beat Feng Yang in front of the person in charge of the investigation at that time.


    Feng Yang knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, "Mr. Lu, I didn''t push AI Xue. I didn''t really push AI Xue. At that time, we were making trouble. The woman started with her. I went to pull AI Xue away. I couldn''t pull her away. You know how crazy AI Xue was. She was crazy and said that she wanted to kill us. I really didn''t know that something would happen. Mr. Lu, you don''t believe me to get surveillance. I didn''t believe you at that time They''re not nearby. I''m pulling another woman. As a result, AI Xue jumps down. It''s really an accident. It''s an accident. "


    Feng Yang said incoherently. He couldn''t tell the specific situation at that time. He knocked his head on the ground and made a dull noise. However, Lu Jiayu was not moved. He was full of anger with one punch and one foot. If it wasn''t for killing, he really wanted to break up the scum man in front of him.


    But the other women are silent, eyes lax, sitting on the ground, dressed in wide men''s clothes, completely regardless of their own image, looking at the ground, no matter how people ask, do not say a word.


    The doctor initially diagnosed that the woman was scared, and asked again when she was relieved. Lu Jiayu had no intention to ask more. Whether it was done by themselves or not, it had nothing to do with it.


    AI Xue can''t die in vain.


    When Lu Jiayu is finished, Feng Yang tells him to kneel outside. Only when Ai Mo wakes up, can he promise to be taken away. But what he is waiting for is not Feng Yang''s acquittal, but he will accept at least 15 years'' imprisonment. Lu Jiayu has already found someone to do everything.


    But before Feng Yang was caught, Lu Jiayu refused to let him go easily.


    He looked anxiously at Ai Mo lying in his arms. His heart was like a rag that had been wrung dry. He couldn''t pull it apart.


    "Aimo?" Lu Jiayu called her softly.


    Ai Mo''s eyes trembled a little, slowly turned his head, looked at the man around him, tears gushed out.


    "Ai Mo, I''ve caught you. Now this matter is under investigation. No matter what the result is, those two people won''t be better. Don''t worry. Now I''m worried about you, you know? I''ll ask someone to arrange it for my aunt. You don''t have to worry about it, but you still need to deal with the future affairs here. "


    Lu Jiayu just wants to ask Aimo to do something. Knowing that it''s too hard for her, she thinks that Aimo is a relative and a sister. Aimo can''t accept the loss of this relative, but she has to face it correctly to cheer her up.


    Ai Mo choked and nodded heavily.


    Aimo herself knew better than anyone that something had happened, but she couldn''t change it. What she had to do was to get better immediately and cheer up, not to worry Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu helped Ai Mo to get up and straightened her messy hair. "Ai Mo, mom will come over later. If you don''t want her to come over, I''ll ask her to go back, OK?"


    Aimo didn''t want to ask her mother-in-law to worry about this. She thought for a moment and said, "tell mom not to come here. I''m fine. I can do it. Don''t tell Grandma or aunt about this. I''ll think about it after I''ve dealt with it."


    "OK, do you want to get out of bed? I''ll take you to eat at dawn, OK?"


    Aimo droops her head, sits on the bed and breathes deeply. Now she has no strength at all. The huge blow has drained all her energy and spirit. She has not slept all night and has no strength at all. She knows that she can''t eat anything, but she still wants to eat, "I''ll have some rice porridge. Let''s go out."


    Aimo hung his feet on the ground looking for shoes. Lu Jiayu dragged her feet and said, "take out the shoes and wash them. I''ll get them for you. Sit down first. It''s too cold on the ground. What kind of rice porridge do you want to drink?"


    "Porridge is good."


    "OK, wait for me."


    Lu Jiayu holds her by the foot, holds her on the bed, covers her quilt, rubs her head gently, and makes sure that Aimo really won''t have an accident before turning and walking outside.


    When Feng Yang heard the sound of opening the door, he looked up in a daze. He must have stopped. The sticky blood clot blurred a large area on his face. He was very embarrassed.


    His face swelled up, as if there were several sugar balls hidden in it, and his words were vague.


    Lu Jiayu went over, raised her foot and kicked her to the ground.


    Feng Yang snorted and struggled several times without getting up.


    Lu Jia stroked her clothes, looked at the person in charge of the case sitting in the corner, and said, "please."


    The man nodded, took a cigarette and said, "I have to take it away in the afternoon. Don''t have an accident."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say anything. He went out to see the sunspot sitting in the car outside and said, "this is the hospital at home. No one will find anything. If you are tired, you can go in and have a rest. You don''t have to guard here."Sunspot nodded, um, with a person to go inside, suddenly remembered what, back to ask, "leadership, where are you going?"


    "Buy porridge, you also come with me, count how many people."


    "Oh, seventeen. They''re all here. I''ll go with you."


    Sunspot quickly walked two steps to catch up with Lu Jiayu and asked in a low voice behind him, "leader, what are you going to do? That woman doesn''t talk. You can''t just listen to Feng Yang. If he really retreats, it''s not cheap to shut him in. At least he''ll lose his life. "


    Lu Jiayu also thought, this thing can''t be cheap, Feng Yang, but directly call him dead, isn''t it cheaper?


    He took a breath, wanted to draw out the cigarette, thought about it, and put it back, "wait slowly, don''t worry, first send him in, ask the people inside to take care of him, he can''t even move, besides, that woman is not always bad, sooner or later will be the truth."


    "Well, that''s a good way to relieve my anger. Damn it, I''ll get angry when I see that man. How can there be such a bad man?"


    Lu Jiayu was also very puzzled. How could such a rubbish man be met by Ai Mo? If only he had met Ai Mo earlier, he would have suffered less.


    Think about Lu Jiayu feel powerless, or their own reasons.


    After buying rice porridge, Lu Jiayu takes care of Ai Mo and eats porridge. Ai Mo takes a bite, but Lu Jiayu only takes a bite.


    Aimo didn''t want Lu Jiayu to go hungry with him. He ate with him too. He put down the rice porridge when he couldn''t eat it. "Jiayu, I''m full."


    Lu Jiayu frowned at the half bowl of rice porridge she wiped out and said, "how wasteful is the rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiayu, I can''t eat. I, I just love AI Xue. You said she didn''t enjoy much good life when she was so old. The family conditions were limited. My uncle drank all day. When he was young, he wore the clothes I used to wear. When he grew up, he was used to robbing. But I didn''t care about her. Feng Yang, that person is really, why don''t I remind her? "


    It''s true that AI Xue can''t tell the good from the bad by her parents'' Education in her life, but she''s not a fool. She''s willing to follow Feng Yang. She hasn''t been intimidated. Ai Mo''s reminders are versatile. What''s more, Ai Mo hasn''t been reminded. Doesn''t AI Xue listen?


    Lu Jiayu knew that Aimo would surely take the responsibility for this matter on himself, and said anxiously, "Aimo, if you have to say it''s your responsibility, it''s my responsibility. I''ve seen what Feng Yang''s character is for a long time, but I didn''t stop it. It''s my fault."


    Ai Mo is a Zheng, powerless fall a tear, don''t talk any more.


    Lu Jiayu gently breathes out his breath, knowing that this move will definitely work, and everything will be on him. Aimo will definitely stop thinking.


    "Aimo, if you get better as soon as possible, this matter will be solved as soon as possible. Don''t forget that grandma and aunt still need you."


    "I know, I know. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine. Jiayu, I''ll be fine. "


    Ai Mo wipes away her tears, but the tears will still flow down. When she thinks of AI Xue, her heart seems to be twisted into a ball.


    At noon, Aimo was able to get out of bed at last. His feet were a little soft. Stepping on the ground was like stepping on cotton wadding.


    Lu Jiayu helped her out and was hugged by Feng Yang when she opened the door.


    Aimo was startled.


    Someone pulls Feng Yang away. Ai Mo stares at the bloody man for a long time before he knows it''s Feng Yang.


    Ai Mo also hated him. He picked up the sophistry broom and threw it.


    Feng Yang screamed.


    Lu Jia is worried that Feng Yang''s resistance will hurt AI mo.


    Ai Mo gasps and is hugged by Lu Jiayu. He doesn''t forget to step forward and kick.


    "Feng Yang, what happened at that time?"


    There was monitoring in the office, but the place where it happened was in a rest room in the office, which was also facing the landing window outside, so there was a dead angle of monitoring. Even if there was something, there were only a few scenes of three people wrestling together, not all of them.


    That woman has been silent. Feng Yang alone said that it was really untrustworthy, but Aimo still wanted to know something.


    Feng Yang lay on the ground and gasped, but he didn''t say a word. Ai Mo was so angry that he wanted to do it.


    Lu Jiayu came out with her in her arms.


    Standing at the door, the sun was warm and shining on him, and he felt more comfortable.


    Lu Jiayu said, "Ai Mo, Feng Yang''s words are not worth believing now. We''ll have a result after a while. Let''s go out for a walk. Don''t go back to the army after we go back in the evening. I found a hotel to avoid being discovered by grandma. I''ve arranged for AI Xue''s affairs three days later. Do you have any opinions?"


    Aimo shakes his head and tears fall down again.


    Lu Jiayu took Aimo around, and only after a little more did he plan to go back.


    On the way, Lu Jiayu answers a phone call. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Lu Jiayu."


    It''s Du Xueman.Lu Jiayu is not in the mood to deal with Du Xueman. Before the Qin Bamboo Slips, Du Xueman spent a lot of money to find a lot of relationships and acquitted himself. Lu Jiayu still didn''t say that. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the two families, Lu Jiayu didn''t even want to talk to Du Xueman.


    Out of politeness, Lu Jiayu asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 615

    "Jiayu, I want to tell you that I really met Qin Jian, not a stand in, not a twin brother, really him. I know you don''t believe that he just died, and I don''t believe it. I thought I loved you, but I''m more sad than anyone to know that he died. Jiayu, I''ll find him. Really, you have to believe me."


    It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. If Qin bamboo slips are alive, Lu Jiayu will find him. Now he wants to live a plain life with AI mo.


    "Du Xueman, I will deal with this matter by myself. How you do has nothing to do with me. Don''t contact me again in the future."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Jiayu looked back at Ai Mo, just to explain, Ai Mo gently shook his head, "Jia Yu, I understand, needless to say, I don''t blame you, just I think, Jia Yu, Qin Jian really alive, then he did so many bad things, is it because he hated me?"


    Lu Jiayu shook his head, but he could only shake his head. He didn''t know.


    "Aimo, don''t think about it. I don''t know what''s going on in this matter. I''ve been looking into how Du Xueman does things about her. I believe it will be found. Now think about grandma and aunt, and me."


    Ai Mo''s heart jumps and suddenly looks at Lu Jiayu.


    Yeah, she''s selfish.


    When he has an accident, he is accompanied by Lu Jiayu, but when Lu Jiayu has an accident here, he will only make trouble.


    She can''t think about it now. She should think about Lu Jiayu and her family.


    AI Xue must find out what happened and ask Feng Yang and the woman to kill.


    "Jiayu, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. It''s all I have to do. All you have to do is cheer up, you know?"


    "Yes


    Aimo nodded heavily, trying to pull up the corner of his mouth to smile, but he found that it was better not to smile. It must be very ugly.


    She wiped her face, "Jiayu, let''s go back and ask Feng Yang again to hear what he said. If it''s still in a mess, we won''t ask. We''ll stay in a hotel in the evening after the investigation."


    "Good!"


    Lu Jiayu was very pleased, but also a little distressed.


    Looking at Ai Mo''s face more, Lu Jiayu''s brow didn''t stretch, but wrinkled more tightly.


    Aimo, she''s still very sad.


    Pulling Aimo in, Feng Yang has been dragged out by the person in charge of the case. It seems that he has made a special cleaning, but he is in a coma. I don''t know whether he is in a coma or pretending.


    Ai Mo also doesn''t care whether he pretends or not, pokes Feng Yang''s head, "Feng Yang, I ask you, what happened at that time?"


    Feng Yang hummed for a while without looking up.


    Ai Mo knows that he can''t help it. If Feng Yang gets up, there''s no way to do it. She doesn''t want to call the person in charge any more. She gets up and asks them to leave.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t want to forgive Feng Yang so easily. "Feng Yang, you''re going to keep it a secret. After you go in, I''ll ask the people inside to take care of you. I''m sure you''ll suffer. As for the number of years, it depends on your own ability."


    Feng Yang was dazed and looked up.


    His eyes were a little dim. Lu Jia''s kick was not light before. Even if he was sober, his eyes could not see clearly.


    He could tell from his voice that there were two people standing not far in front of him. The thin one should be Aimo.


    He snorted a nose, and the blood came out again. After a while, he said, "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Who is that, the woman?"


    Aimo seems to remember that woman''s nickname is Hongjie. She is in the clothing business, and her family is still very rich. But after her husband died, she accepted the business and did it well, but she was a bit of a misdemeanor.


    Without waiting for Feng Yang to say anything, Ai Mo said, "that woman''s name is sister Hong, right? You said it wasn''t you. Did she do it? If you don''t say it, she will also say that if you pass the buck, it will only be more serious. Feng Yang, AI Xue is not sensible, but it''s true that she loved you at the beginning. Before Zhang Heng''s affair has not been solved, now there''s such a thing. Do you think you will get rid of the relationship? "


    Feng Yang casually wiped the nosebleed off his face and suddenly got excited, "yes, it''s him, Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng, he''s gone. As a witness, sister Hong, I dare not say, dare not say. The Li family is powerful. If I say that I will die when I go in, or die when I come out, at least President Lu won''t tell me to die, will he? I said, I said, Mr. Lu, you want to protect me, I will testify to you, really, Zhang Heng was there at that time. Our hands-on is true, and the video is true, but that was recorded before. Sister Hong and I are waiting for a rabbit over there. Even if AI Xue doesn''t go, Zhang Heng will call her and ask her to go, but I didn''t expect her to be early. Sister Hong and I are scared. AI Xue talks like a knife all the time. Sister Hong can''t bear it, so we quarrel. AI Xue and sister Hong have a fight Come on, I didn''t want to stop. Things have changed so much. I don''t know how to do it well. I just called Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng came over and brought the video that had been recorded before. After that, she told me to go with sister Hong and walked out of the office. AI Xue had an accident. Really, what I said is true. "Some of Feng Yang''s words are not clear, so he can say clearly.


    After that, regardless of the dirt on his body, he has to hold Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo''s thighs and beg for mercy. Lu Jiayu quickly takes Ai Mo away, and the person in charge over there also drags Feng Yang, so he doesn''t ask Feng Yang to meet AI mo.


    Lu Jiayu stopped Ai Mo and continued to ask Feng Yang, "what do you say is false?"


    "Fake? Then I''ll die. I can''t die. It''s better to live than to die. I may be able to come out early. I still have a lot of money. I don''t have enough to live. I have a mother to take care of. I don''t lie. I don''t lie. I don''t believe you go to check and monitor. Zhang Heng has done something. That Liu Ming is a master. He knows it at a glance, and sister Hong knows it, too. She knows little I don''t know the relationship between Zhang Heng and AI Xue. I think it''s a joint effort to get rid of AI Xue so that she can get the business of the Li family. It''s true. I didn''t lie. "


    Ai Mo trembles. This plot is designed to kill AI Xue. It seems that it is to make AI Xue die completely. But Zhang Heng uses his best interests to get Feng Yang to take the bait, but he wants to frame Feng Yang. Later, he uses Feng Yang''s timidity and selfless nature to plant the bait.


    Sister Hong knows little about it, so it can only be said by Feng Yang alone. Whether she believes or not depends on whether he can hold on. No, Zhang Heng must have taken measures long ago. As for Feng Yang, she is just a victim.


    After Feng Yang was taken away, Lu Jiayu asked someone to find Liu Ming. Liu Ming and Liu zhe were busy with the Qin Bamboo Slips recently, so they found out the whereabouts of the fake Qin bamboo slips. Now Lu Jiayu called them back.


    The next morning, Liu Ming and Liu zhe come back together and knock on the door of Lu Jiayu''s Hotel, followed by Liu Xintong, who has been afraid to show up recently.


    "Where''s Aimo?"


    "In it." Lu Jiayu gives Liu Xintong a gap and asks her to go in. Liu Xintong pushes Lu Jiayu inside and throws her bag. When she sees that Ai Mo keeps her.


    "Aimo, Aimo, I''m scared to death. Are you ok?"


    Aimo shook his head, still a little listless.


    "Xintong, I''m fine. Are you tired of flying all night? Sit down. "


    "I''m not tired. I haven''t been very busy outside with Liu zhe recently, but he has been very busy all the time. I''m not as old as I am in advance. I''ve long wanted to come back. Aimo, AI Xue, she Well, I''ll help you. "


    "Well, you can help me. Xin Tong, I am... " Ai Mo sees Liu Xintong, who is like his family. He chokes and tears flow down again.


    Liu Xintong hugged her and cried.


    Outside, Lu Jiayu frowned slightly, endured the sadness in her heart, and sat down to listen to Liu Zhe''s recent situation outside.


    "That person is not Qin Bamboo Slips, or looks like, he is plastic surgery, as for who is behind it is not clear, but we had contact with people, and then he also asked us to meet again, the next day when he went, people ran away, it is estimated that the people behind him found that he wanted to escape, made preparations in advance."


    "Well, this matter is separated for the time being. If Qin bamboo slips are not dead, they will definitely come back. Now to find out about AI xueyang, I only believe half of what Feng Yang said. That kind of people will not tell the truth at any time, so we should make a good investigation. Liu Ming, I made a copy of the surveillance video for you. You can look back. Now Ah, tell me about AI Xue''s future generations. "


    Who knows why AI Xue and Feng Yang secretly got their marriage certificate before, but later they didn''t say it and didn''t divorce. It''s true or false. There''s no evidence to prove it. It''s too unreliable to rely on Feng Yang I alone.


    AI Xue took out insurance last year. At that time, she was still working in the company of Qin bamboo slips. The beneficiary of the insurance was Feng Yang. So now Feng Yang has to sign to ask AI Xue to take out insurance, and then she gets millions of insurance money.


    After Lu Jiayu knew this, he flipped the table and didn''t tell Aimo.


    But I don''t know if it''s true. Aimo wants to ask AI Xue to be buried early, but if Feng Yang doesn''t sign, AI Xue can''t move. Does he have a lot to do with it? They all say that he must sign. After all, it''s too obvious. If someone finds that it''s not good, his position will be affected.


    Lu Jiayu thinks it''s a little tricky and wants to ask Liu Ming to come up with a solution.


    "Leader, the only way to sign such a thing is for the party concerned to say that AI Xue is gone. Even if I do something in the insurance company, it doesn''t necessarily work. This is a foreign insurance company. No matter how hard your relationship is, there''s no way, so Or ask Feng Yang to sign and take the money. I can''t freeze and transfer his account. If he wants to find a lawyer or something, it will be delayed. What we need to do now is not to stop everything, but to protect you and your sister-in-law. "


    Lu Jiayu frowned hard, his identity is good and bad, good is a lot of convenience, some other people can''t do things he just a word, bad is also some use of his identity as president to spend some money to do things, but can''t do, just because he is a general.


    She took a deep breath and nodded helplessly. Now she can do what Liu Ming said.


    "Well, go ahead and ask the sunspot to help you. Liu Zhe, I''m going to trouble you. Du Xueman called me. She insisted that the Qin bamboo slips are still there. Now I''m going to find them. Where and how can I find them? I don''t want her to disturb me and Aimo any more. You can help me here. ""OK, I know how to do it. I''ll stare at Du Xueman, but now I''m going to trouble you. Xintong''s condition is not very good, so I want to ask her to stay here, so you should take care of her."


    Lu Jia was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded, "OK, don''t worry!"


    What''s wrong with Liu Xintong?


    Liu zhe didn''t say that Lu Jia had a lot of thoughts. When Liu zhe left, he took Liu Ming to the corner and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Liu Xintong?"

 Chapter 616

    ¡°¡­¡­ Leader, I don''t like gossip, but, um Didn''t you doubt what Liu Xintong did behind his back? In fact, I didn''t think much at the beginning. One day I found Liu Xintong sneaking outside. Later I heard that he was quarreling with Liu Zhe. Liu Xintong was pregnant, but she had a miscarriage. Liu zhe didn''t mean that the child was hers. "


    Lu Jiayu''s face turned white and looked at him in disbelief.


    Liu Ming was a little unnatural and grabbed the back of his head. "I don''t know much about it. It''s all overheard. So if you want to know, I want you to ask Liu Zhe. It''s your brother. In fact, Liu Xintong, I think we don''t know much about her. There seems to be something else behind her. As for whether it has something to do with the Qin Bamboo Slips, I don''t know."


    Lu Jiayu''s eyebrows have a deeper trace. Recently, there have been many things. He has two big heads.


    After touching for a while, he nodded and said, "I know. Go and find the sunspots. Now let''s open a room to have a rest."


    Liu Ming leaves with the computer, opens the door and comes out. He takes a look at Liu Zhe, who is waiting for the elevator. His pace slows down.


    Liu zhe was on the phone. He heard clearly. Liu zhe said to the phone, "I know. I''m also to blame for this. Xintong is innocent. Yes, the child is gone. If there is one, I''ll admit it. What do you want? Don''t do it to Xintong. "


    Liu Ming took out his hand to record the sound and hid it behind a door. He didn''t come out until Liu zhe left.


    He didn''t send the recording to Lu Jiayu. After saving it, he threw it into his mailbox and left.


    Lu Jiayu saw that Ai Mo was talking to Liu Xintong, but he didn''t want to disturb him. He sat outside watching the news and occasionally contacted him when he thought of something. After a while, Liu Xintong and Ai Mo came out together, dressed neatly and seemed to be going out.


    "I''ll take you where you go." Lu Jiayu didn''t ask where he was going. He knew that Aimo would not go far away.


    "Jiayu, Xintong said that she would stay with us in the hotel. Isn''t Liu zhe busy recently? She''s afraid to live by herself. I''ll go home with her and get some clothes."


    Lu Jiayu saw that it was still early and wanted to go back to the company to do something. He promised to come down and say, "OK, I''ll send you here, and then I''ll go to the company. I''ll pick you up when you call me."


    Ai Mo knew that Lu Jiayu was considerate, but he didn''t want him to toss back and forth. "Let''s come back by ourselves and walk around by the way. Xin Tong said something about necessities."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right


    Lu Jiayu takes a look at Liu Xintong and helps to carry the suitcase and walk out together.


    When Ai Mo and Liu Xintong arrive at the downstairs of Liu Xintong''s house, they turn around and go upstairs.


    Liu Xintong had been afraid of what happened before and didn''t dare to come back. At this moment, he came back with Ai Mo in the daytime, but he wasn''t so worried.


    But not long after I went in, I took things out in a hurry. Aimo looked at her face and comforted her with worry. "Xintong, don''t worry, that person won''t appear. If it''s really not possible, I''ll rent or sell the house. The house here has a better boundary, and it''s easy to sell and buy."


    Liu Xintong was a little absent-minded and walked very fast.


    Aimo didn''t know if she heard it. She looked at her more and said nothing more. She stopped the taxi and came back.


    Before leaving, Lu Jiayu had already reserved a hotel for Liu Xintong. When they came back, they went directly into the room, and Liu Xintong began to sit in front of the window in a daze.


    Ai Mo found that she was not quite right, but he didn''t know whether to ask. He knew that Liu Xintong couldn''t hide things from her. If he had something on his mind, he would tell her. If he didn''t ask, he couldn''t ask, so he simply didn''t ask.


    Ai Mo is still in a bad mood. She is distressed to think of AI Xue. She forces herself not to think about it. She can only wait for the result of Feng Yang. What''s more, she doesn''t want to put it in her heart because her name is Lu Jiayu.


    Finally looking forward to Liu Xintong''s return, don''t want her to have something on her mind, Ai Mo is in a worse mood, but after thinking about it for a while, still decided not to ask.


    After a long time, Liu Xintong took back his thoughts, grabbed Aimo''s hand and said, "Aimo, do you think I''m a woman of water?"


    Aimo was stunned. How could Liu Xintong say such a thing? Even though she suffered from the bankruptcy of her family and the oppression of her parents, she was always cheerful. This accident didn''t affect her. Is there anything else?


    And it''s serious.


    Ai Mo took a deep breath, frowned and asked her, "Xintong, if you are in a bad mood, you can tell me that I am very strong now, I can stand it."


    Liu Xintong looked at her with tears in her eyes, like a little pet praying for comfort, waiting for the master''s touch.


    "Amo, I, I''ve broken other people''s children."


    Boom!


    I don''t know if it''s the thunder from outside or Ai Mo''s head explodes. She feels dark in front of her eyes. She grabs Liu Xintong''s hand and just sits down.


    Calm for a long time, she said, "Xintong, what do you say? Does Liu zhe know about this? How can it be like this? How long has it been? "


    "The night after I left, I arrived at the hotel. I thought, I thought it was Liu Zhe, but it wasn''t him. I was drunk. I drank a lot that day. I said I had business to talk about after I went. Liu zhe sent me back to the hotel in the evening. I thought he didn''t leave, but who knows it wasn''t him."Ai Mo is stiff all over, his head is numb, this thing is too shocking, if it is true, that person is not rape?


    "Xintong, what are you going to do, my child? Has the child been more than 20 days?"


    "I lost my life. I took the medicine. Liu zhe knows about it."


    Aimo breathed several times before he felt more comfortable.


    "Xintong, who is that man? Do you know what Liu zhe said?" Ai Mo didn''t see Liu zhe when he came back just now. He didn''t know what Liu zhe was going to do. Xintong was the victim of this incident. If Liu zhe left at this time, Xintong would feel even more sad. I''m afraid it would be unacceptable if he didn''t leave. Which man can stand such a thing?


    Ai Mo frowned in embarrassment, "Xintong, Xintong, let''s call the police."


    Liu Xintong shakes his head, shaking his head all the time, tears shaking out, "Aimo, Liu zhe knows, all know, is a boss of our cooperation, is an old colleague of his father in those years, the two families are still friends, but what can he do? This business has been cooperating for ten years. After suing who will believe it, it finally becomes a deadlock. If I don''t tell Liu zhe apart, how can Liu zhe explain it to my family? "


    Ai Mo''s heart will be broken. What''s the matter?


    There must have been some evidence on the night of the incident, but after such a long time, it was difficult to prove. In law, there was a great lack of such harm to women. Even if she won, Liu Xintong had to accept the criticism and responsibility of the whole society, and Liu zhe was in a dilemma.


    But is that all?


    Aimo turns around in a hurry. This is a real trouble.


    "Xintong, what are you going to do, bear it? What does Liu zhe say? "


    Xintong still shakes her head and wipes away her tears, but the tears still flow down. After a long time, she calms down and says, "Liu zhe says that he wants to give evidence. He is suing the other party, but I don''t want to investigate. I want to break up with him."


    Liu Xintong cries and pours on Ai Mo''s arms, crying bitterly.


    Ai Mo also felt sad when he listened, and his tears still flowed down.


    She thinks it doesn''t matter how much pain she has to bear, at least to make the people around her better. But who would have thought that AI Xue was pushed down the building cruelly, and Xintong also had an accident.


    "Xintong, I''ll help you. I''ll help you whatever you want. Don''t cry, OK?"


    The more he said that, the louder Liu Xintong cried.


    They cried for a long time before they were quiet.


    Liu Xintong brought out a dozen beers from the refrigerator and opened them all. He drank one can at a time. Aimo watched silently and didn''t stop him.


    Liu Xintong drinks a lot. Aimo knows it. It won''t do any good to see her vent like this. However, when someone encounters something, he will feel even more uncomfortable.


    Ai Mo only accompanies Liu Xintong silently. When Liu Xintong wants to vomit, she helps her to go to the bathroom. They talk in the bathroom again.


    Liu Xintong said and laughed, but with tears in his smile. Aimo nodded his head and agreed, quietly wiping his tears.


    "Xintong, how can our lives be so bitter?"


    Xintong is still drunk, can''t hear Ai Mo''s words, ha ha''s smile, like a child who doesn''t know trouble.


    Ai Mo patted her on the shoulder. Liu Xintong continued to smile and fell asleep.


    When Lu Jia meets her, Ai Mo comes out of the room.


    Lu Jiayu smelled the wine on her body and was startled, "drink?"


    "No, I look at what Xintong drinks. Let''s go out and say."


    Ai Mo is weak all over, looking back at Liu Xintong on the bed, frowning uneasily, but listening to her breathing sound, she can rest assured.


    Lu Jiayu guessed that it was Liu Xintong.


    He asked someone to inquire about it just now. He knew that something had happened to Liu Zhe. But Liu zhe didn''t say it. He thought he wanted to solve it by himself. After all, it didn''t have a good influence on Liu Xintong.


    Although Liu Xintong is a victim of such a thing, no matter what kind of age or country she is in, a woman, as a victim, will always be held responsible and will do more harm to her.


    Lu Jiayu clearly knows that Liu Zhe is protecting Liu Xintong. Naturally, he can''t take the initiative to ask.


    Ai Mo said what happened, and his angry little hand became a fist.


    Lu Jiayu helps her to be smooth, "if Xintong asks you to help, you can help again, OK?"


    Ai Mo Leng for a moment, also want to retort that Lu Jia met cold-blooded, fortunately did not say the words, frowned and nodded, "I understand."


    "I just don''t want to hurt you, whether you understand or not. The partner of the Liu family is a new comer. It seems that his wife is an important member. If it''s OK in this city, I can''t do anything about it where I can''t reach it. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome if I transfer my hand to handle the relationship. "


    Aimo didn''t want to ask Lu Jiayu to step in, but it seems that it''s really hard to do when Lu Jiayu says so. Fortunately, he didn''t give Liu Xintong too much hope just now, otherwise it would be more harm to her.


    "Jiayu, what should I do?" Aimo fell into his arms and felt powerless.Lu Jiayu also took a breath, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I promised you to deal with AI Xue''s affairs, but I don''t allow you to interfere in other things. Will you leave it to me?"

 Chapter 617

    Two days later, Lu Jia went out before dawn, and Ai Mo didn''t sleep well. These two days AI Xue''s affairs made her feel uncomfortable.


    AI Xue was not buried for a day, and Ai Mo''s heart was hanging.


    Lu Jiayu recently received some news about Zhang Heng, and hit Li family hard in business.


    Ai Mo is not happy at all when he hears the news. No matter what, AI Xue is dead and can''t come back. The Li family is still shielding Zhang Heng. Now, Zhang Heng''s whereabouts haven''t been found.


    The more Aimo thought about it, the more angry he was. He just went to the company.


    Aimo seldom comes to the company. When he sees these employees calling themselves Mrs. Lu, his mood is complicated.


    Sitting in some strange office, Aimo looks at the mountain of documents, one of the first two big.


    She doesn''t live in leisure, but she is not in the mood to do anything recently.


    After reading the documents, I felt very sleepy and simply put them aside.


    At this time, Shen Bei knocked on the door and said, "vice president, you are here. There are a lot of documents waiting for you and President Lu to sign."


    Ai Mo rubbed his sour head, "I know. I''ll see it later."


    Shen Bei saw that Ai Mo was not in good spirits. He had heard about some recent events, and some of them came forward to persuade him with empathy, "vice president, if you really have no spirit, go back and have a rest, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Bei, have you heard all about it? " Aimo used to say that she couldn''t always talk about some personal things during her work, but now she can''t help but want to say more. She needs to get rid of the boredom in her heart. It''s like telling between friends and pouring out all the things like beans.


    Now I finally meet a familiar person. Ai Mo is like talking to Shen Bei.


    Shen Bei sat down and looked at Ai Mo''s face. He was worried, "vice president, you Are you all right? "


    Ai Mo shakes his head, looks at Shen Beiguan''s eyes and smiles, "tell me, what''s the news about the company recently? It might be useful to me. "


    Shen Bei said, I think things are really bad recently. Aimo hasn''t been here several times since she was transferred to the company. She knows that she is a rich wife, but what Shen Bei knows about Aimo is not only a person who only knows how to enjoy, but also a strong woman suitable for work.


    Recently, Shen Bei has heard a lot about the death of Qin Bamboo Slips, the disappearance of Qin Yan, the accident of the Qin family, and then the accident of the Lu family. Ai Mo''s cousin jumps from a building. People who have experienced it may have collapsed without strong spiritual support.


    But there is also a lot of gossip.


    Some of them are bad for Aimo. Naturally, Shen Bei won''t say that he is an adult, mature in thought, and knows how to distinguish right from wrong, so he won''t say anything bad for Aimo, but he thinks some things are helpful for Aimo.


    "Vice president, is Zhang Heng covered up by the Li family?"


    Aimo shakes his head, thinks about it and nods. Lu Jiayu doesn''t know what happened to Zhang Heng. Aimo only hears Lu Jiayu say that Zhang Heng is missing and has been hidden by the Li family. But now he can''t find anyone anywhere. It''s normal for him to disappear after the incident. Now the woman doesn''t say a word. Feng Yang is the only one who speaks casually, and often has no way.


    There is no result in the video survey, which is the case now. It is impossible to judge who is right and who is wrong when there is insufficient evidence.


    But since Shen Bei asked, Ai Mo believed that Shen Bei must have heard something here.


    "Shen Bei, tell me, what have you heard?"


    "Actually Vice president, you don''t need to hear about it. You just think about it. That Zhang Heng is the son-in-law of the Li family. It''s good, but this person is not valued at all in the Li family. His wife plays with him and helps to keep a little white face. But this little white face has the ability to move forward and do business for the Li family. But as you know, Zhang Heng is the one who is looked down upon. He is the one who does the biggest business in the Li family Is also looked down upon by the people, a soft food can have how great potential ah. Li family is not a fool, before that woman raised two small fresh meat, then directly broke up, gave money, this kind of thing is really very common. So I mean... "


    Ai Mo understood that Shen Bei meant that the Li family would not protect Zhang Heng, so Zhang Heng disappeared, which had nothing to do with the Li family.


    So did Zhang Heng do what Feng Yang said?


    Ai Mo frowns hard. Now he is reminded by Shen Bei to calm down and think about it.


    Zhang Heng has been in contact with her twice. She looks like a little white face and is not trusted by others. But people are still capable. He is determined to climb up. But he is a phoenix man with strong self-esteem, but he will do anything to achieve some goals.


    I remember that she once met a female client, who was at least 40 years old. The man beside her was a graduate student who was only 25-6 years old. Not long after graduation, she was busy all the time with a flattering smile. At that time, Aimo had a headache because the man was too fake.


    At that time, when she was eating in business, the woman drank two more cups, and her mood was a little out of control. She ordered the man to bark like a dog.Aimo was shocked at that time. He thought that the man would be angry or say something else. He didn''t want the man really learning to bark.


    Think about it, it''s a business occasion, surrounded by high-level customers, the man is smiling squint eyes learn barking.


    The woman laughed, but the others were shocked and speechless.


    At that time, she told Qin Jian about it. Qin Jian only sneered, saying that Fenghuang man could give up any dignity and do anything, as long as he was given enough money and money. However, once these people rise, they will be the most vicious and ruthless group of the smallest people, and they must follow the principle.


    Especially Feng Yang.


    Feng Yang and Zhang Heng are both Phoenix men.


    Ah?


    It''s said that there is a relationship between Feng hengmo and Zhang Beimo


    Shen Bei frowned, looked down and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "ah, it''s nice to say that two people graduated from the same school, but different grades."


    That''s not right. Feng Yang went to school with him. Since Zhang Heng and he are alumni, how can he not know?


    Aimo thinks it''s not easy.


    She told Shen Bei to go out first and call Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu is still driving. It is said that something happened to Liu Zhe. He is on his way to see Ai Mo on the phone. He first stops the phone at the side of the road and then answers the phone. "Wife, I''m driving."


    "Jiayu, I want to ask you, do you know which school Zhang Heng graduated from?"


    Lu Jia was stunned. She opened the information in front of her and was surprised to see the name on it. "Aimo, he is in the same school as you, in high school and university. Don''t you know him?"


    "I don''t know. Just now Shen Bei said that Feng Yang and Zhang Heng were in the same school, but I didn''t know this person at all. Did they know each other long ago? If this is true, it means that Feng Yang has known who Zhang Heng is for a long time. He is watching AI Xue deceived. No, I think it''s Zhang Heng who Feng Yang deliberately asked AI Xue to seduce. Feng Yang is really nothing. "


    Ai Mo scolded angrily.


    Lu Jiayu comforted her, "maybe it''s because you think too much and haven''t found out. Don''t think too much. I''ll go back and ask Feng Yang. He''s still in custody. Now you can ask something. Don''t worry. I''ll go to Liu zhe first. Something happened to his company. I''ll go first and tell you later, OK?"


    Ai Mo obediently agreed, "then you drive carefully, I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    "Well, be careful."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Jiayu is not in a hurry to drive, in Ai Mo''s reminder just remember to have a good look at the information in hand.


    Zhang Heng graduated from the same school as Feng Yang. When he was in high school, he was not in the same class, but in the same grade. Aimo people are honest and probably know fewer boys.


    Oh, No.


    Lu Jiayu read the detailed records in the materials and knew that Zhang Heng was not called Zhang Heng before, but Zhang Tao.


    Lu Jiayu called Liu Ming and said, "Liu Ming, check Zhang Tao. It turns out that he and Feng Yang are alumni, both in high school and university."


    Feng Yang went to a university in China for a year. Later, he got a scholarship and went to the University at his own expense. Later, he was admitted to the University of Aimo in foreign countries. He still had some skills. However, Feng Yang didn''t learn well when he returned home after graduation, and his path was wild. Lu Jiayu thought about Feng Yang''s appearance, and he couldn''t help feeling some pity.


    If his ability is not fraud, it is not fair.


    Is it because of Zhang Heng that Feng Yang has become what he is now?


    Lu Jiayu didn''t think much. He looked at the time and rushed to Liu Zhe.


    Aimo sat in the office and thought wildly for a while. Then he calmed down and looked at the contract.


    All the contracts have been approved by Lu Jiayu, but they need to be signed by two people at the same time. Some of them have already been signed by Lu Jiayu. Aimo looks at those who have signed by Lu Jiayu and carefully looks before signing.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Ai Mo finished watching a third of the time. Shen Bei knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Ai Mo''s busy appearance, he knew that nothing was better than making Ai Mo busy. He poured a glass of water for Aimo, "vice president, after work, don''t you go?"


    Ai Mo Leng for a moment, looking at the time all this bit, surprised looking at Shen Bei, "I forgot, you don''t go?"


    "I can''t go without the vice president."


    Ai Mo smiles, watching Shen Bei become a good assistant from the beginning of her internship. When she is not there, she can take charge of herself. With a little appreciation, she looks at the time and says, "I''m afraid Jiayu won''t come back to eat today. Don''t you have a date?"


    "No, I''ve always been single."


    Ai Mo is very sad these days. It''s hard for him to laugh today. "Then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Good!"


    Two candidates went to a nearby western restaurant. Aimo ordered a steak. Smelling the taste of the steak, Shen Bei helped to pass the juice to her. "Vice president, I know you can''t drink. I''d better drink juice. I want to drink juice, too."


    "Good. Shen Bei, you I remember you had a girlfriend before. "Shen Bei frowned helplessly, sighed and said, "when she''s finished, she''s finished. She''s going abroad. I''m at home and we''re away from home. I''m really tired. Later, I''ve come to the point of quarreling on the phone. I don''t want to delay her. My family is not good enough for her. Ha ha It''s said that I''m a phoenix man, but I still eat by my ability. I didn''t expect her family, but no one believed me. Oh, forget it, don''t mention it. "


    Phoenix man, it seems that the mention of this word is like saying that this man is a treacherous villain who can betray anyone''s dignity, but in fact, Phoenix man is such an outstanding person as Shen Bei.


    "Hey, vice president, did you hear that Du Xueman had an accident after he went abroad, which seems to have ruined his appearance."


    "Ah?" Aimo exclaimed.

 Chapter 618

    Ai Mo asked, "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I want to chase someone. I have to say it''s Qin bamboo slips. Aren''t all Qin Bamboo Slips dead?"


    Yes, Qin Jian is gone, but he left so suddenly that many people don''t believe him.


    Including amo herself.


    She can''t imagine Du Xueman''s mood, but she thinks Du Xueman is also a poor woman.


    Before, she didn''t know what love was. She grabbed Qin Bamboo Slips and wanted to have an improper relationship with others. What Du Xueman had been pursuing was actually around her.


    When the Qin Bamboo Slips had an accident, she realized clearly that in fact, what she was most worried about was the Qin bamboo slips.


    When Lu Jiayu came to pick up Aimo, Aimo was still a little distracted. He didn''t ask Aimo what was wrong in front of Shen Bei. He boarded the car and drove far away. Lu Jiayu stopped the car and asked her, "Aimo?"


    Ai Mo Leng looked at Lu Jiayu blankly and asked him in a deep voice, "Jiayu, do you know about Du Xueman?"


    Before Lu Jiayu said that Du Xueman was not allowed to contact himself, and he didn''t care about Du Xueman''s whereabouts. Naturally, he didn''t know, "I don''t know. I''ll ask someone to check what you want to ask."


    Aimo shakes his head and thinks that Du Xueman has nothing to do with himself. Before, Du Xueman did not want to forgive her because of Du Xueman''s accident, but she still sympathizes with her when she thinks of Du Xueman''s present fate. She only says to Lu Jiayu, "Du Xueman has an accident in China, so when you go abroad, you have to go to find Qin Bamboo Slips and find Lu Jiayu There''s something wrong with you. Now you''ve ruined your face. I don''t know what happened to you. "


    Lu Jia was stunned for a moment, but he was somewhat worried. Not to mention his ex-wife, Du Xueman grew up with him. His whole childhood was only Qin Bamboo Slips and Du Xueman. When Qin Bamboo Slips had an accident, Du Xueman became unknown to him. Because of his identity, Lu Jiayu was somewhat alienated. I don''t want Du Xueman to live such a miserable life now.


    "Aimo, I think if you want to know more about her, I''ll send someone to see it."


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t want to see Du Xueman bully Aimo with time and energy.


    Aimo shook his head, "if she contacts you, just answer the phone, I think she still needs help, but we take the initiative to ask, I''m afraid it''s not good, Du Xueman hurt us very seriously before, I still can''t forgive her, take the initiative to help will make me feel some Notre Dame, also can''t afford the group of people who hurt us because of her hands and feet."


    "I know."


    Lu Jiayu took a deep breath and looked at Aimo''s face. She didn''t want her to be entangled with this matter any more. She said, "grandma asked sunspot to bring me a message. She said she wanted to go back to the countryside to see the chickens. I asked someone to take all the poultry from grandma''s countryside. Grandma said she would kill all the meat."


    Ai Mo chuckled helplessly, "that poultry is raised to eat meat, but it''s really strange to move to the army. Jiayu, you are the leader, you should set an example."


    Lu Jia finally had a smile when she met Aimo, and she was relieved. "I set an example, love animals, and understand subordinates. They ate all those things. Grandma left one for you to roast. Don''t you like barbecue? But we''re going back to the hotel now. It''s very late. "


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to see Qin Yan tomorrow. Let''s go back quickly."


    Lu Jiayu gently pointed to her chin and said with a smile, "go home and make a villain."


    Ai Mo gently pushed him, "not serious."


    At night.


    Aimo takes a bath and climbs to bed. Lu Jiayu is still calling from the balcony next door. Aimo is curious and goes out to see him. He hears Lu Jiayu say on the phone, "I really don''t know how to do this. If you want me to intervene, I can give you some money, but you know that the money is not mine. Now it''s all given to Aimo, and the company is also under Aimo''s name. I have to inform her before I can make a decision . Ha ha Yeah, I''m afraid of my wife. It''s nothing to say. OK, OK, you know. I got it! I''ll give you some money, but I can''t help your old customer. I don''t have much power. At most, the people under my control are all monkeys. "


    Ai Mo chuckles and knows that this call must be from Liu Zhe. Lu Jiayu also says that the right is out of reach, but he can help from the capital. Lu Jiayu doesn''t care about the accounts now. She only signs some contracts, and the capital is all in her hands. Lu Jiayu even says so directly, so she''s not afraid that others say that he''s afraid of cardwife''s tracheitis?


    When Lu Jiayu hears Ai Mo''s snickering, he laughs too. He says a few words to Liu Zhe in a hurry and then hangs up.


    Ai Mo turns and walks into the room. Lu Jiayu pours on him. Ai Mo is startled.


    "Jiayu, you scared me."


    Lu Jiayu laughs, "if it''s broken, I''ll sew it. I can afford to pay for it."


    "Where can you afford it? Can you afford it? I''m made of meat, not clay."


    Lu Jiayu squinted and looked at Ai Mo up and down. "Women are made of water. I''m made of earth. I''ll become cement when I see you. I''m made of mud."


    Ai Mo didn''t know where Lu Jiayu got these polite words. His smiling eyes narrowed into a gap and pulled Lu Jiayu''s face. "You really don''t look like a leader at all.""Ouch, wife, I''m in pain, I''m in pain. I can''t explain it to my servants tomorrow. I forgot to tell you that I''m going to take a mission tomorrow and lead the team myself."


    Ai Mo''s heart clapped for a while. Lu Jiayu hasn''t been on a mission for a long time. That is to say, Lu Jiayu hasn''t left her for a long time. It''s really worrying to receive this news suddenly.


    "How long? Have you packed up, or don''t know where to go? How many people do you want to take? Can''t you contact me? "


    Lu Jiayu hugged Aimo heartache, "fool, I''m just leading the team now, I won''t go to the front line, I can contact you, things don''t need to be cleaned up, there are people under me to help, you can rest assured, it''s not dangerous, it''s just a real combat exercise, the people under me are excellent, I just go to command myself."


    Not out of the task, then Ai Mo was more at ease, and the worry on his face gradually relaxed, "scared me to death."


    Lu Jiayu heartache holding her face, "fool, I''m ok, don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days, AI Xue''s things wait for me to come back to make a decision, you now with Liu Xintong together, I''m still very relieved, tomorrow with me back to the army, I can come back once in three days, you know?"


    Ai Mo, like a obedient fat child, smilingly took the initiative to kiss Lu Jiayu''s face, "I know, my leading comrades."


    Lu Jiayu also laughed, "have a daughter."


    Ai Mo was stunned and shook his head. "I want to have a son."


    Lu Jiayu was full of self-confidence, thought for a moment, and said firmly, "I know, it must be my son."


    Ai Mo laughs very loud, blocking her lips in Lu Jiayu''s gentle kiss.


    Aimo squints at Lu Jiayu, a handsome man and angular facial features. His eyes are full of love for him. From acquaintance to now, she has experienced too many things. She hesitated at the beginning, and now she has identified him. No matter how difficult the road is, Aimo will never give up the life around her I''m a man.


    But she whispered, "I want a son."


    "No!" Someone stood up and exerted himself, and the little girl under him exclaimed


    The next day, when Ai Mo opened his eyes, Lu Jiayu had already left. He had to leave ahead of schedule. Before leaving, he left a note for Ai Mo and put it at the head of Ai Mo''s bed.


    Ai Mo looked at Lu Jiayu''s vigorous and powerful words and said with a smile, "Jiayu, you fool, I say son is son."


    Knock on the door of Liu Xintong see Ai Mo a face happy appearance, also more in a good mood, "my little woman, so sweet?"


    Ai Mo blushed and asked Liu Xintong to come in and ask her, "come with me to the military compound today. Jiayu has been arranged. Grandma is also there."


    Liu Xintong hesitated and agreed.


    Two people make a while to pack things, in the driver''s urging to leave.


    The driver is an army driver. He is a new recruit of Lu Jiayu. He looks like he is only 18-9 years old. He has a little round face and looks very cute.


    Ai Mo and Liu Xintong tease him, "little guy, how old are you? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    The recruits laughed and didn''t say a word. Their faces turned red.


    All the way to the military compound, grandma sat at the door and waited. When she saw the car coming, she went forward anxiously, "Aimo, Aimo, ah, Xintong is coming too. I''m worried to death. How did you come back? Jiayu said in the morning that you would come back very early today."


    Aimo knew that grandma was worried about herself and said casually, "I was sleeping in. Grandma, don''t worry. Xintong also lives with us."


    Grandma, oh, she didn''t look very well. She wanted to say nothing.


    Ai Mo noticed grandma''s mistake and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    "Aimo, can I ask you something?"


    Aimo''s heart was startled for a moment. He had a premonition that something was not good, but he didn''t think much about it. He took grandma to walk into the room and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Ai Mo, is something wrong with AI Xue?"


    Ai Mo''s hands became cold and his back was cold. The smile on his face was like the crushed ice, with a click.


    Looking at Ai Mo''s appearance, Liu Xintong anxiously came to help and said, "grandma, who are you listening to?"


    "It''s in the paper. I read it. It says it''s Lu''s cousin. Here, look. "


    Grandma takes out the newspaper, and Liu Xintong takes a quick look at it and gives it to Aimo.


    Aimo took a quick look at it and quickly responded. He grabbed grandma''s hand and said, "grandma, there''s nothing wrong. There are many Lu family members. Do you remember a business partner named Lu before? This is not about our family. "


    "Nonsense, I''ve asked. It''s AI Xue. Don''t hide it from me. To tell you the truth, is AI Xue pushed down by Feng Yang? Does your aunt know how to hide such a big thing from me? I said before that I would go back to the countryside and ask if Jiayu would not let me. Then I asked someone to inquire about it. Feng Yang was arrested, his mother was crazy and ran around in the countryside without clothes. What do you call it

 Chapter 619

    AMO doesn''t know.


    How was it made public? How did my aunt know that? Even people who seldom watch the news know that. Who said that?


    "Grandma, did you hear that? You don''t read the news. Who gave you the newspaper? All the newspapers here are sent by the front guard. Jiayu is not here, neither am I. the guard knows that he can''t send the newspaper. Grandma, tell me the truth. "


    Grandma frowned, thought for a moment and shook her head. "The newspaper was put outside the yard in the morning. I went to get it and came back to see it. I couldn''t see it clearly. Later, I went to xiaoheizihei and bought a pair of presbyopic glasses. You said you wouldn''t come back, and Jiayu wouldn''t come back. I read the newspaper without chatting. Who knows what this news is, Aimo, you can''t hide it from me. "


    Ai Mo frowns slightly and looks at Liu Xintong. Ai Mo doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Xintong said with a smile, "grandma, this is definitely not the case. Don''t look at the thin paper and guess. I''ve been meeting Aimo and Jia all the time. Why don''t I know?"


    Grandma was suspicious. She did call the people in the village and asked about it. AI Xue''s mother was taken away in the street. Now she is in the hospital. Doesn''t Ai Mo know?


    Grandma shook her head, "you must be lying to me. I''ll go back and see me off."


    Grandma stood up and left.


    Ai Mo was worried and grabbed her grandmother. Liu Xintong ran to block the door. They stopped each other and advised each other, "grandma, don''t listen to the wind, it''s rain. If Ai Mo can really keep it from you, AI Xue is Ai Mo''s cousin and relative, don''t you think? At least she''s also a relative of grandma. I''m sure I''ll tell you about such a big thing. "


    Grandma frowned at the appearance of Ai Mo and Liu Xintong, but she still wanted to go. However, she was dragged by two people and couldn''t go. She had to give up. She sat down and said, "don''t hide it from me. AI Xue is not sensible, but she shouldn''t end up like this, ah!"


    As grandma said, Aimo''s eyes were red. Liu Xintong quickly blocked Aimo and hit her with his elbow. "Aimo, I''ll talk with grandma. You can wash some fruit for grandma and me. I''ve been here for such a long time, and I won''t give you anything to eat."


    Ai Mo Leng nodded, "Oh, oh, I''m going now. You wait for me. There''s your favorite Hami melon at home."


    Liu Xintong turns back and blinks at Ai Mo, who stealthily wipes the tears off his face and bows his head to go out.


    Standing in front of the ice gun door in the kitchen, Ai Mo lowers her head to cry, covers her mouth and doesn''t call herself to make a sound. AI Xue''s death is all the pain of the family. Some people are really hateful, but they don''t deserve to die. AI Xue is already sensible. After so many willful setbacks, isn''t it enough? Why is it still such a result?


    Aimo didn''t understand.


    She cried for a long time before she calmed down. She wiped the tears off her face and opened the refrigerator. She was shocked. Did Lu Jiayu buy so many things when she came back?


    Almost all the fruit supermarkets outside were moved back home. She brought out a fresh Hami melon from inside, looked at it, cut it and brought it back. At this time, grandma was talking to Liu Xintong about something happy.


    Aimo took the Hami melon and asked grandma, "grandma, did Jiayu come back and buy a lot of things?"


    Grandma handed Liu Xintong a piece of haminan and shook her head. "No, it was bought by a recruit. Jiayu came back in the morning and said a few words to me and left. She was in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did Jiayu send someone to buy the things in the refrigerator? " Lu Jiayu has a lot of power here, but he has a sense of propriety. It''s a private matter to buy these things. Lu Jiayu doesn''t make such a low-level mistake that people say that he can use his official position to call new recruits. Therefore, Aimo is definitely not arranged by Lu Jiayu.


    Grandma shook her head. "I don''t know who it is if it''s not Jiayu."


    Liu Xintong saw that Ai Mo was wrong. After eating, he pulled Ai Mo out. "Ai Mo, what''s the matter? I don''t think it''s right. It''s very strange."


    Aimo nodded, told her the rules and Lu Jiayu''s habits, and then said, "do you think it''s someone''s intention to tell my grandmother to wait for the newspaper when she knows about it, just to make it big?"


    Liu Xintong frowned hard, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. You call Lu Jiayu to ask. He can''t be ignorant at all, can he?"


    Lu Jiayu really doesn''t know.


    Lu Jia''s wife called you back an hour later when she was in a hurry


    "Jiayu, won''t it affect you?"


    "No, come on, I only have ten minutes."


    "Jiayu, grandma knew about AI Xue, saw the newspaper, and had a lot of things at home. She said they were sent by the recruits. Why is it so strange?"


    Lu Jiayu is smart, and naturally knows what Ai Mo means. He said after a moment of silence, "don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to check. Don''t go out in the courtyard. You can see who comes and what you do. I''ll ask Xiao Heizi to go. Don''t walk around and be obedient."Ai Mo hung up the phone and put a lot down in his heart.


    When sunspot comes, it''s afternoon.


    Sunspot just came down from the army, he was also with Lu Jiayu to exercise training, was Lu Jiayu temporary arrangements for other things back down.


    Sunspot was driving the army''s open SUV. As soon as the car stopped, he jumped down from the inside. He had long legs and fast feet. He came in in in a hurry. He found his hat, followed Aimo and stood outside.


    Aimo and Liu Xintong came out at the same time and told sunspot about it. Sunspot also frowned and said, "I didn''t find presbyopic glasses for grandma. Grandma hasn''t come out in the yard recently. I came in to have a look and left. I''ve been very busy recently."


    Ai Mo and Liu Xintong''s faces turned white at the same time.


    Can grandma recognize the wrong sunspot?


    Can sunspot still lie?


    Sunspot also feel strange, a nod, "have, we go to the monitoring, sister-in-law with me."


    Sunspot first went to Lu Jiayu''s office to find an assistant and issued a certificate before he could go to see the monitor. After the monitor checked, the three people were startled at the same time.


    Who is that man?


    "Sister in law, I have to call the leader. This is not a simple matter. People who can penetrate into the army are powerful."


    The man in the black coat and cap that sunspot usually likes to wear is a company commander who usually follows Lu Jiayu. His nickname is Scud. Because of his fast running, cross-country running or mountain climbing has always been the first in the army. Lu Jiayu likes to take him around. It''s this man who doesn''t talk much, does things accurately, and says that he is a company commander. In fact, it''s just a title, or is he a company commander I want to go out with Lu Jiayu.


    When sunspot called back, his face was dignified, "this man was transferred away, just last night. When I go there, I have to wait for the leader to come back to check. I don''t have the right to investigate, so my sister-in-law, I won''t go back now. I''m here to protect you. It looks very safe, but it''s not safe. The leader means that I will come back in advance. It''s estimated that I will arrive early tomorrow morning. "


    Ai Mo takes a deep breath and wants to tell Lu Jiayu not to come back, but everyone is on the way back. This is also a matter for the army, and Ai Mo can''t help it.


    Grandma is old, and her eyes are not easy to use. Looking at her clothes and size, she thinks they are sunspots. At that time, Scud didn''t say anything. Maybe she bought some presbyopic glasses after listening to grandma''s nagging. He also sent the things to her. What she was wearing at that time was the camouflage clothes of the recruits. The color was deep. Where could grandma distinguish clearly.


    "Sister in law, I think it''s easy to deal with. The leaders are very open in the army."


    Ai Mo doesn''t doubt Lu Jiayu''s ability. What he doubts is that the people behind this are more capable than everyone else.


    Ai Mo, who didn''t sleep well all night, got up in the morning with red eyes and waited at the gate of the yard to watch Lu Jiayu''s car slowly coming.


    Before she had time to change her clothes, Lu Jiayu''s face was still smeared with green paint. After coming in, she took off her hat and asked people to check around. She took Aimo to the corner to see if she had an accident. "It''s OK. Have you eaten everything?"


    "After eating a Hami melon, we didn''t eat it. Sunspot said we couldn''t eat it, so we didn''t eat it, but we''re all ok now. We should have no problem with it."


    Lu Jiayu nodded, looked at Ai Mo''s white face, and said angrily, "I''ll find out this man. Don''t worry."


    In the evening, Scud was brought over.


    Lu Jiayu''s three men looked at him. Sunspot squatted at the door and saw Scud kick him.


    Scud didn''t catch up, fell on the ground and rolled several times before getting up.


    "Leader, what''s wrong with me?"


    Scud nervously asked Lu Jiayu, who was leaning against the window, with a look of panic.


    "Think about it for yourself. I''ll give you five minutes." Lu Jiayu looks at him with a cigarette in his mouth. His face is covered with frost.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leaders, I, I also listen to people''s command. I still have my mother to take care of me. I can''t do this, but I didn''t hurt grandma. I just gave her a newspaper and a presbyopic glasses. I saw that grandma was alone here and bought something to eat. I also listened to myself, but I didn''t know what was wrong with what I did. I also heard the instructions from my superiors Show me. "


    "Superior, who is your superior?" Lu Jia met the most here. Who else can he listen to? I''m sending troops here, but I don''t want to ask Lu Jiayu? How is that possible?


    Other troops have no right to deploy like this, but Scud is the company commander. Why doesn''t he know where he is after being transferred?


    Scud said, "it''s the leader. I got the documents, and then I''ll report. I, the leader, don''t scare me. I''m not breaking the organizational discipline. I''m going to jail."


    Scud got to the point. He''s going to be in prison, but Lu Jiayu has been busy with military exercises recently and hasn''t come back. But how can he have no news about it?


    "Where are the files?" Lu Jiayu also didn''t understand and asked him.


    "In my new dormitory, I''ll get it right away."


    Sunspot will stop Scud, "you wait here, I go."Lu Jiayu nodded and the sunspot ran away.


    Scud has a look at Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo sitting there. His eyebrows are tied, and he looks frightened.


    After a while, sunspot called, "leader, I didn''t see it. His luggage has been seen. I don''t know why he came here. I only received a handwritten information. I want to wait for you to check it."

 Chapter 620

    "Get the information back, and you''ll come back."


    Sunspot came back with information and Scud things, looking at the handwritten information, his eyes would jump out, this is his font.


    Aimo also looked like, but after careful study, he pointed to the date above and said, "Jiayu, it''s not right here. Your handwritten numbers are not like this. Do you remember, I said your numbers are beautiful."


    Lu Jiayu looked down carefully, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t write like this."


    He looked at the Scud and threw something on his head. "You can do something for yourself. If you don''t make it clear, you are the one who is in prison."


    Scud was scared to sit on the ground at that time. He graduated from University, and his family was poor. So he came here to serve as a soldier after graduation, and all the money he earned was given to his family. He had a bright future. Suddenly, it was like this. How could it be like this?


    "Leader, I I really don''t know. It was sent by a recruit at that time. I, I... "


    Scud realized that there was no one who could testify to himself.


    "Leader, I really don''t know. At that time, the recruits contacted me alone. I don''t know."


    Ai Mo told Lu Jiayu not to press too hard for the time being. First, he told the Scud not to go back. He thought about the details carefully. Maybe there were some omissions. Now it''s important. At that time, he told the newspaper not to continue to report AI Xue.


    Aimo didn''t know that on Lu Jiayu''s way back, he had asked assistant Liu to deal with the matter and stopped publishing. He also found a reporter and the editor in chief of the report. In the evening, he would go over and ask about it.


    After settling down Scud, Lu Jiayu went to the company again and again. Then he went downstairs and was stopped by assistant Liu.


    "President, vice president, we''d better avoid it first. We just came back after this incident became serious. The reporter and the editor in chief agreed that we would not continue to report. But I don''t know how many foreign reporters came just now, and now they are in it. You say they are all journalists. It''s really annoying."


    Lu Jiayu has been chased by reporters for so many years. He deeply knows that it''s true that nothing can stop reporters from annoying.


    "Well, ask the company to take a rest for two days, and you will come with me."


    The group got on the bus again and drove all the way to the home of the reporter and editor in chief.


    At the editor''s home, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening, and the whole family was having dinner.


    Assistant Liu called the chief editor down and talked about it in the van.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not that I have to publish, but someone has given me benefits. As you know, my business is just like this. I can''t get in touch with you. All my 20 subordinates have to live. I can''t help publishing, and you''ve seen it. I didn''t report it openly. I really tried my best, but I can provide you with the following information At that time, he sent me the address. It''s this. You can go to find it directly. Don''t disturb our people. We are a small newspaper. We can''t afford to offend any of you. "


    Lu Jiayu took a look at the card, and his face was abnormal.


    He took a deep breath and lit the cigarette uncontrollably. But he didn''t smoke it. After thinking about it, he threw it away. "I see. Thank you. You go down!"


    After the chief editor got down, the car didn''t start in a hurry. Lu Jiayu was struggling with his thoughts.


    Ai Mo looks at him curiously, grabs the business card in his hand to see who it is.


    Lu Jia pinched tightly, looked at Ai Mo''s face and asked her, "Ai Mo, if it was really him, what would you do?"


    Aimo was stunned. Staring at the address on the business card, she was trembling. She didn''t know what to do. "Jiayu, if he didn''t die, I''m naturally happy. I want my body organs I can give, but he killed my cousin. I can''t let him go."


    Lu Jiayu nodded, threw his business card, held Aimo in his arms, and said to the driver, "drive to Qin Jian''s house."


    The villa near Yihao.


    On the way, Lu Jiayu began to think back to the time when Qin Bamboo Slips had to buy the house. They had a bad time.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t want to live in a villa. He felt that the space was wide and there was no warmth for them. At that time, Qin Bamboo Slips and Du Xueman had been together for a long time in the dark, but Lu Jiayu never saw anything wrong. He just felt that they were close.


    At that time, Qin Bamboo Slips said that they must buy a big house. They insisted that he also buy it. They also made decisions without authorization and paid him a down payment.


    Lu Jiayu was angry, but he didn''t say anything. He quietly returned the house and sold it to others.


    Qin Jian wants two families to be neighbors. Lu Jiayu thinks it''s too wasteful. He doesn''t join in the fun when he has Yihao''s house. The next day, the house becomes someone else''s. Qin Jian goes to visit and sees a family of three, but he is furious that Lu Jiayu is not brotherly enough.


    Lu Jiayu had been a soldier for a long time at that time. He was a bit dull. He was really alienated from the Qin bamboo slips. However, he didn''t care much. Afterwards, he took the initiative to apologize to the Qin Bamboo Slips and invited him to dinner. The matter was over.


    No, he has never been to that house since he married Du Xueman.After a few times in the past is also because of Ai Mo, Qin Jian is not in good health, he has been to a few times is to pick up Ai Mo, more importantly do not want to ask Du Xueman bully AI mo.


    After such a long time, Lu Jiayu didn''t expect that it would be this reason when he went there again.


    Qin Bamboo Slips come back from the dead or is he just killed by explosion?


    What is the reason why he makes so many Oolong?


    The car stopped at the door of the villa, which was bright as if it was day.


    Ai Mo got out of the car and grabbed Jiayu''s hand nervously, so he didn''t dare to enter.


    Lu Jiayu was also stagnant. He was afraid that what he saw was Qin bamboo slips.


    If it is really Qin Bamboo Slips, what kind of mood should he use to face him?


    Ai Mo was excited to cry and asked Lu Jiayu, "Jiayu, if it''s really him, what should we do? Why is that? Why did he do that? "


    Lu Jiayu shook his head. He didn''t know. He wanted to know more than anyone else.


    Ai Mo breathes nervously, and finally comes in with Lu Jiayu''s pull.


    The door opened, closed, opened.


    The huge villa house has no change from before, but it''s even colder here because it''s uninhabited.


    Aimo felt that his back was going to be wet with intense sweat.


    "Qin Is anyone there Ai Mo almost called out the name, but she didn''t have the courage. She only dared to shout at the open room, praying that the person she saw was not Qin Jian.


    "Well, well..."


    There was a cry upstairs, the kind of muffled voice with its mouth closed.


    Sunspot didn''t hesitate to run up. After a while, he heard him yell, "it''s Zhang Heng, the leader, his sister-in-law, it''s Zhang Heng, he''s tripped up, and Lu Yuan."


    Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo were surprised at the same time.


    Two people were dragged downstairs by sunspot, but they didn''t untie.


    Sitting on the sofa watching two people''s Ai Mo nervous to no good, holding his knees shrunk into a ball, hiding in Lu Jiayu''s arms.


    Lu Jiayu glanced at them coldly. He was not in a hurry to ask. He was restraining his anger for fear that he would screw up the matter as soon as he spoke.


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been doing business all the time. You know, I was knocked out just after work, really." Lu Yuan apologized loudly for fear that Lu Jiayu would not believe what he said. His excited limbs trembled and wanted to get rid of the rope.


    "Lu Yuan, you really don''t know why you are bound here?" Aimo asked incredulously.


    Lu Yuan nodded heavily with red eyes.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t lie. I''ve done enough jerks before. If I''m doing such things, I''m still human. I''ve heard about some things recently, but my brother didn''t contact me. How dare I disturb you? Sister in law, you know, I haven''t thought about it. I really haven''t done anything."


    Ai Mo looks at Lu Yuan incredulously without any expression. She is trying her best to restrain herself. She is really worried that Zhang Heng will be killed here because of her own impulse.


    Zhang Heng''s mouth was sealed, his head drooped and he knelt on the ground, because he couldn''t see his face, and Aimo didn''t know what his expression was now. But now she doesn''t want to see him, AI Zhang Heng killed AI Xue. It''s no good for him to live in peace.


    "Lu Yuan, think about it again. What have you done recently?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head all the time, and his flustered hair fell down.


    Sunspot and assistant Liu checked the garage upstairs, downstairs and below, and found nothing wrong. The monitoring here has been removed for a long time, so they don''t know who is going in and out. Now they can only start with Lu Yuan and Zhang Heng.


    Lu Yuan always insisted that he didn''t know anything, and Aimo had no way.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. He was thinking about it.


    There are not many people who know where the Qin Bamboo Slips live, and even fewer people can come in. The windows are not broken, the locks are not broken, and the land reclamation has the key here.


    Lu Yuan said that he was knocked unconscious and tied up, but he didn''t know anything. He must have lied or done something. He really didn''t know. According to Lu Yuan''s brain, it''s common for people to use it.


    "Sister in law, I really didn''t do anything. I''ve suffered from all those things before. If I do anything bad again, I''ll have nothing, sister in law."


    Aimo doesn''t believe his lies. Now Aimo even doubts himself.


    Lu Jia meets Zhang Heng on the ground and kicks him over.


    Zhang Heng hummed on the ground for a while before he calmed down.


    Sunspot came forward, took out the innermost things of Zhang Heng, and immediately called, "ah Ah... "


    The shrill scream startled everyone.


    Sunspot a slap in the past, Zhang Heng completely honest, lying on the ground humming cry.


    "I didn''t do it. I really didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. I didn''t kill AI Xue. I didn''t, ah, ah, help."


    Zhang Heng screamed and cried, and his tears flowed down.


    Lu Yuan tied up next to him. After hearing this, he twisted his head and roared at him, "I''m crying, I have a headache. I have something to say. I''m also involved by you. Why do you want to bind me? Who do you offend?"Zhang Heng cried and cried for a long time before he said, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I don''t know, ah Help, help, help... "


    Really can not listen to the sunspot and the rags into Zhang Heng''s mouth, this once completely quiet.


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu look at each other. Ai Mo suggests, "Jia Yu, give it to the police."


    "No, sister-in-law, please. I really didn''t do anything. Will you let me go? If you don''t believe me, I''ll stay with you all the time. I didn''t do it. I still have two contracts to sign. Sister in law, brother, please


    Ai Mo is not willing to be begged by Lu Yuan, but I feel sad when I think AI Xue is so innocent. I say, "Jiayu, call the police!"

 Chapter 621

    After reporting to the police, Aimo doesn''t want to get involved in this matter any more. He asks Lu Jiayu to do his own work. When Zhang Heng finds it, it will be much easier. Aimo also wants to ask Lu Jia to have a rest one by one.


    Back in the military compound, Aimo simply took a bath and lay down.


    Lu Jiayu is still busy in his office, heaping up a desk full of papers. Lu Jiayu is busy with a man with the light on until midnight, when he comes out, it''s almost dawn.


    From a distance, he saw a figure standing in the corner. When he approached, he knew it was Scud.


    "How long have you been standing?" Lu Jiayu didn''t ask.


    "Leader, I, I stood all night."


    "Come here."


    Scud came slowly, not daring to look at Lu Jiayu''s face.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Jiayu knows why he asked. He knows that Scud is innocent, but Scud is too eager for quick success and instant benefits to improve himself. Otherwise, he will not leave without asking about the original situation. Usually, some people around him need to put out wine to see him off. But Scud left quietly. He has some small thoughts in his heart.


    When Lu Jia met him, he felt that he was steady in his work, did not like to talk, had a degree, and had a bright future in the future, so it was a promotion to take him with him. It was a great help for him in the future. He didn''t want to be a little restless. He wanted to fly away when he caught a little chance, but he would not be seized by outsiders.


    "Tell me, what do you think of this?" Lu Jiayu asked him and handed him a cigarette. After thinking about it, he still didn''t smoke. "


    "The leader, I, I accept punishment. I really have selfishness in this matter. I can do whatever the leader wants. I don''t have any complaints, just don''t let my family know."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and put his cigarette in his mouth. After a while, he said, "go to recruit training and demote to monitor."


    From company commander to squad leader, this is tantamount to devastating, but Scud nodded repeatedly to express his gratitude. As long as he can stay here, he has always been the training squad leader of the new camp, and he is willing to, "thank you, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t know what''s going on with the recruits. Roll for another two years and rub your mood and temper. If you are still so impetuous, you might as well go home. Now that there are policies, you can still get a lot of money and do some small business on your own."


    Lu Jiayu''s tone was very flat, as if he was really urging Scud to leave as a guest.


    Scud scared to kneel down, his face was white, coughed several times, "leader, cough, I, I can''t go back, I, I am so destroyed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have much courage. You have to be a brave person. You can tell me. Don''t you doubt it? If you find something wrong, why don''t you report it? Secret without report is accomplice. "


    Scud''s nervous body is trembling. It''s wrong to think of this, but I didn''t report it because By the way, why didn''t you report it? Was it really because of being promoted? At that time, he knew that he had moved to the army next door. With his own achievements and past performance, it was very easy for him to be promoted, and the other party also said that he would be promoted when contacting him. So was he really confused because of his promotion?


    He shook his head. "No, it''s not like that. Leader, I looked at your notes and documents at that time. I didn''t even dare to doubt them. I thought I was looking for you to say it alone. I wasn''t really confused by the promotion, and it was the recruits who came to me at that time. There were several recruits here, so I didn''t think much about it. "


    Lu Jiayu is also thinking about this problem. There are many new recruits serving tea and water here, but he never asked them to do anything important.


    The Scud followed him for so many years, but he didn''t know his habits. He didn''t doubt that there must be other reasons, so he asked, "did any recruits come to you before?"


    Scud nodded, "yes, several times. I came to you for a meeting before. I was late last time. I changed my clothes and the recruits asked me to change my uniform. Later, I led the mission. I went to the wrong place. I went to the place where the recruits told me to go. I didn''t go wrong. Later, I went there when the leader called me. I thought the mission had changed temporarily, so I didn''t doubt it. After that, the recruits sent me information. "


    Lu Jiayu was afraid after hearing this for a while. He didn''t know anything about it. The recruits were running around in the army, sending information to the people who ordered him. It was not easy, but there were not many people who could doubt it. Just a few of them were under his nose.


    Lu Jiayu patted Scud on the shoulder and said, "go ahead. I''ll come back after training new soldiers. I still need manpower. There are not many people who can be trusted."


    Scud a listen to excited bad, tears will fly out, "leadership, really?"


    "Well, remember this lesson and go back to sleep."


    "Yes


    Scud saluted and ran away laughing.


    Lu Jiayu continued to carry his cigarette. He was just about to take out the lighter and light it. He hesitated for a while, and endured it again and again. Before throwing the cigarette into the garbage can, he put the lighter in his pocket and turned to walk in the direction of the military compound.Aimo has got up and is busy in the kitchen. Grandma is helping.


    When they saw Lu Jiayu coming in, they looked at him one after another.


    Ai Mo looked at him anxiously, wiped his hands and came out, "Jia Yu, I haven''t slept all night, do you want to go out?"


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Ai Mo will pull him, "don''t sleep, eat breakfast to sleep, will be very hungry, I made rice porridge, eat a little."


    "Good!" Lu Jiayu gently rubbed her head, did not let go of her hand, suddenly thought of a thing, close to the past, in Ai Mo''s ear gently breathing, said, "Ai Mo, I have endured for two days."


    Ai Mo''s face turned red, like a fire burning from his cheek to his ear. "Jiayu, in broad daylight."


    Lu Jiayu laughs, squints at Ai Mo and says, "what do you think? I said, "smoking."


    Aimo chuckled and pushed him, "it''s not serious. You wash your face and I''ll bring the rice porridge."


    Lu Jiayu also followed him with a smile, pinching her cheek, "but I really want to eat and drink enough, I can''t run."


    AI ran on his shinning boots.


    Eat and drink enough, think about sex


    Lu Jiayu puts down her chopsticks. Grandma gets up and helps to clean up. She urges Aimo to take care of Lu Jiayu. She goes to bed and cleans up by herself.


    Aimo was pushed out by her grandmother, but she looked at the smiling Lu Jiayu standing behind her and turned red again.


    Lu Jiayu carries Ai Mo up, kicks open the door and pours into the bed.


    The bed is still with the temperature of Ai Mo and the fragrance of her body, fragrant and charming.


    "Aimo, we have a daughter."


    Ai Mo angrily twisted the flesh on his face, "I want a son, lest you bully me."


    "Hum, when did I bully you? Ah ah, look at your hands. Pinch gently. If you want to pinch your body, it''s not good to be seen on your face."


    Ai Mo smiles and releases his hand. It''s just to scare Lu Jiayu. How dare he squeeze it again.


    Lu Jiayu''s smile and kiss occupied all her breathing space


    Sleeping in the afternoon, Aimo stretched out his waist lazily. Looking at Lu Jiayu, who was still sleeping and snoring, he helped him cover the quilt.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jiayu pretended. He reached out and pulled Aimo back. He turned over and said, "it''s still early. I''ll go to sleep."


    Ai Mo struggled and wanted to go out and make some food for Lu Jiayu, but he couldn''t help it. He strained his body and tied her up. "Do you want to come again? Change your posture? That was not a good posture


    Ai Mo''s tense face didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to move. He was so tired that he had to catch a plane to perform in other places.


    "Good boy


    Lu Jia was rewarded with a kiss. She tilted and went on sleeping.


    Aimo also closed his eyes and didn''t want to fall asleep.


    This sleep, Ai Mo do not know when Lu Jiayu left, opened his eyes, people are not.


    Aimo was a little lost and sat on the bed in a daze.


    Liu Xintong, who just came back from outside, knocked on the door, "Aimo, I''m in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, come on in. I''m up. "


    Liu Xintong has been busy all day for Liu Zhe''s business, but her butt just falls on the stool, and she becomes paralyzed. She takes a look at Ai Mo and makes a silly joke. She says, "look at you, you''ve been walking for more than an hour."


    "No, don''t talk. Ah, what''s the situation with Liu zhe?"


    Liu Xintong sighed and said, "it''s OK. There''s no lack of money. Jiayu sent a lot of money to him. He said that he would agree without your signature, but it''s very troublesome. Liu zhe means to sue him directly."


    Ai Mo was a little relieved and happy for Liu Xintong. Although it was an accident, they all knew that Liu zhe was absolutely a man to rely on.


    After Liu Xintong''s accident, Liu zhe has always been a great person. Now he has to sue his family for their business and family feuds. What''s more, he needs a great sense of justice and responsibility.


    Ai Mo had some feeling, "at the beginning, Jiayu said that Liu zhe could rely on me, but I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was really good."


    Liu Xintong is not so happy, in her heart, or feel sorry for Liu Zhe.


    Ai Mo sees Liu Xintong''s face is not good, and doesn''t want to mention it any more. Now that she has started to do it, she can''t look back. She talks about Zhang Heng''s business. "Xintong, do you think Zhang Heng is the murderer who killed AI Xue?"


    Liu Xintong was in a trance for a while before shaking his head. "I don''t know, but I don''t think Qin bamboo slips are dead. Although the person we met is not Qin Bamboo Slips, how do I think that person should know something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xintong, didn''t you say that Liu zhe knew the residence of the fake Qin bamboo slips? Where is it now? "


    Liu Xintong nodded and turned out an address from his pocket. "I went there with Liu zhe before and told Jiayu. Lu Jiayu said that there was no one there. It was ruins. But every time Liu zhe investigated, the call records or some consumption documents were all this address. It''s really strange."Ai Mo looked back at the sky outside and looked at the address again. It was not far from here. "Xintong, how about going with me?"

 Chapter 622

    Not long after arriving at the place, Aimo received a phone call.


    It''s a fake Qin bamboo slip.


    Ai Mo and Liu Xintong walked inside from a dark alley. After walking about 100 meters at the end of the month, they finally got to the place.


    Standing in the middle of the dark street, the shadow of a man on the opposite side was drawn to the ground, blocking Ai Mo''s sight.


    "Who are you?" Aimo asked the man in a voice.


    The man was smoking. He threw the cigarette away and waved to Aimo, "if you want to know, come alone."


    Ai Mo began to be nervous. Looking back at Liu Xintong, he decided to go by himself. "Xintong, I''ll come right away. You go back and wait for me in the car."


    Liu Xintong shook his head, "I don''t, Aimo, don''t go by yourself, or we can go now. It''s too dangerous here."


    Aimo insisted and convinced Liu Xintong to come by himself.


    Liu Xintong didn''t hesitate. She took out the phone and began to call Liu Zhe and Liu Ming. Knowing that Lu Jiayu was not there, she couldn''t get in touch with him. When she got through, she said that she would follow the direction of Ai Mo and the man.


    Aimo followed the man for a long way, and they stopped one after another.


    With a few clicks, the light around was as bright as day. Aimo squinted slightly, and saw clearly that the person in front of him was Qin bamboo slips. No, it was the fake Qin bamboo slips.


    "If you want to know who I am, promise me a few things first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you say


    "First of all, I don''t want to be discovered by others, so I need you to tell your friends not to ask others to come. This is the premise of your safety. Again, I can tell you that I am not Qin bamboo slips. Finally, I''ll let you go, so don''t pursue it again after you know the cause and effect of this matter. My goal has been achieved, and I will never disturb you again. "


    Ai Mo doesn''t know what the person in front of him is going to do, but he also knows that he just wants to make himself safe. Now everyone is looking for him. He can tell himself that it''s for his own safety. I believe he won''t really hurt himself. According to his whereabouts and abilities, he wants to kill her. Ai Mo has already started. Why wait until now?


    Aimo directly agreed, "OK, I agree. You can say it."


    "Ha ha, call your friend first. I won''t say it until you tell her to leave."


    Ai Mo took a deep breath and did as he asked. After calling Liu Xintong, he confirmed that Liu Xintong would not follow him. Then he hung up the phone and turned it off as the man said.


    The man was very satisfied, nodded, pointed to a room upstairs, "come on, let''s go upstairs and say."


    When I went upstairs, Ai Mo knew that it was not a container, but a RV. He sat down and drove away slowly. It was very quiet around.


    The man poured a glass of warm water for her, then got up and walked slowly in the small saloon car. After walking around, he sat down and looked at Aimo who had been looking at her.


    Ai Mo thinks that if he is not familiar with Qin Bamboo Slips, anyone will think that the person in front of him is Qin bamboo slips. However, they are not the same. His eyes are warm, not as cold as Qin Bamboo Slips, and his facial features are not as sharp as Qin bamboo slips.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "my name is Qin Jian, but I''m not Qin Jian, my real name Ha ha, I don''t know. "


    Aimo was a little confused, but he didn''t ask in a hurry. He just looked at him quietly.


    He also said, "Qin Jian''s family adopted me. My parents don''t know who I am. I''ve lived in darkness for so many years. Ha ha, after Qin Jian''s accident, I asked me to replace Qin Jian. I don''t agree. Qin''s family began to fight against me. I''m not a fool. I have my own connections and influence around Qin Jian for so many years. I have nothing to do but become the shadow of others . But a few days before I left the Qin family, the Qin family found out that I was wrong and began to look for my weakness. They wanted to do something to you, ha ha It''s ridiculous. You are not related to me. Why am I so afraid of you? But I''m just worried about your accident. I feel guilty. "


    Aimo didn''t know what he said. He looked at the expression on his face quietly.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "do you mean you don''t want to see us hurt by the Qin family to help us?"


    But in fact, this person did not help them! Aimo didn''t understand. He blinked and felt that the people in front of him were different from Qin bamboo slips.


    "Ha ha, yes, you didn''t expect that, did you? I showed up to help you because I took the things of Qin Bamboo Slips, his money and his overseas subsidiaries. He contacted me before the accident and said that his family would attack me. I still don''t believe it. Who knows, it''s true. I came back and pretended to be Qin Bamboo Slips, arrested Qin Yan and scared Du Xueman. But my only purpose is to make the Qin family show their foxtail. Who would have thought that there is something about the Bai family? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The mess of the Bai family is not enough for me to divide up. How can I compete with the Lu family for things? You are really kind. You can''t bear to fight against the Bai family. OK, I''ll do it for the villain. I''ll tell her to stand up with drugs and make her crazy. Is that enough? "Aimo stopped for a while, his head humming.


    She hung her head and kept silent for a long time before she understood what was going on.


    It turns out that the Qin family did all this.


    And they are regarded as bad people, this person is actually in the dark to help them.


    But why should Liu Xintong be involved in this.


    Ah, yes, Liu Xintong is her friend and naturally becomes the target of the Qin family. That''s why Liu Xintong was insulted later.


    Ai Mo''s teeth are itchy. She asks herself that she has nothing to do with the Qin family.


    "Do you know why the Qin family did this to me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand? Because the Qin Bamboo Slips protect you, you will become the target of public criticism. The Qin family thought that it was because of you that they called Qin bamboo slips the way they used to be. He transferred all the assets of the Qin family and wrote the name of you. The separated company was given to Lu Jiayu, and the only foreign subsidiary was given to me. All this was because he wanted to protect you, but he didn''t know how much money and company he could give you Are you going to be watched and tortured by the Qin family? Do you think Lu Dinghai did it when you were pregnant? He is not so vicious as to reach the bottom. It''s the Qin family who are doing it. "


    Dong!


    The car outside didn''t know where it was parked. The sudden braking made a smoke rise all around.


    Ai Mo''s heart was trembling, and he held the table tightly so that he could barely sit still.


    The man laughed, handed her a bottle of water, opened it and continued, "scared? There''s something more than you. Lu Yuan is not Lu Dinghai''s son, but Qin Jian''s father''s son. Ha ha ha... "


    Ai Mo''s face was white with fright, and he threw the water bottle in his hand with a slap.


    The man laughed very loud. After a long time, he continued to say, "I''m afraid there are many things that can only be explained by asking everyone to sit together, but one thing is for sure that Lu Yuan has no blood relationship with the Lu family. As for Qin Yan, he is the brother of Qin Bamboo Slips, father and mother. But it is because the Qin family father gave his own son to Lu Dinghai that he was punished. He was changed. The daughter who was really sent out by Qin family was originally the daughter of others. For so many years, he kept it as his own daughter, giving things and money. Qin Bamboo Slips only took it as his own before the accident After investigation, it turns out that Lu Yuan is the son of the Qin family''s father and Lu Yuan''s mother. "


    Ha ha


    AMO was a little confused.


    Why is there a sister in it? Does Qin Bamboo have a sister?


    Qin Yan is a brother of Qin bamboo slips. Why do you still take him as an adopted son? Who was the sister born to?


    Ai Mo was confused for a while and asked blankly, "who is Qin Jian''s sister?"


    "Dead, long dead, whose organ do you think Qin Bamboo Slips replaced?"


    Aimo stood up from his seat and looked at her with wide eyes.


    The man nodded and gulped several mouthfuls.


    Take a deep breath, sit in front of Aimo and stare at Aimo


    "if it''s not the sister, you will die. Qin Jian''s mother sent Qin Yan away in order to protect her little son, but she lost her daughter. But Qin Jian''s mother sent Lu Yuan away and changed Lu Yuan''s identity. Lu Dinghai helped the Qin family raise their son for so many years. Qin Jian''s mother watched her husband''s little three being bullied in the Lu family. She didn''t know how happy she was. "


    Aimo felt that his brain capacity suddenly became a little small, and it took him a long time to figure it out.


    Qin Jian''s mother gave birth to three children, one is Qin Jian, one is Qin Yan, and the other is her sister who was sent out. Now she is dead.


    And all this is because Qin Jian''s mother wants to protect Qin Jian.


    Qin Bamboo Slips hold all the belongings in their hands. Naturally, they are the first person to be cultivated.


    But she didn''t know that her daughter had been taken as a victim, her husband''s name had been cut off, and she had been taken as an organ culture device, just to save Qin bamboo slips.


    When Qin Jian''s mother learned about this, she switched Lu Yuan''s identity, saying that Lu Yuan''s mother was born with Lu Dinghai.


    Lu Yuan''s mother is the culprit who told the Qin family that there was a girl who could match the Qin bamboo slips.


    Qin Bamboo Slips found out that his sister had already died at this time. He didn''t want to ask Aimo to suffer the same experience as his sister. He concealed his father and hindered his mother. Only in this way could he transfer all the inheritance before the accident, and the Qin family didn''t get any of it.


    But I don''t want to make the Qin family begin to hate and revenge on Ai Mo, so that there will be something happened in this period of time.


    Aimo figured out the whole thing, and he was very cold.


    My body is shaking.


    The man in front of her was smiling coldly and asked her, "now that you know what you really want to do, what are you going to do?"


    Ai Mo choked with tears and shook his head blankly. "I, I, I don''t know."


    "Oh, you are protected by Lu Jiayu. You don''t know? With your intelligence, you don''t know? What you have to do now is ask the Qin family to show their feet and save the Qin bamboo slips. "Ai Mo was surprised. "What do you say, Qin bamboo slips are not dead, are they?"


    The man took a look at Ai Mo, but shook his head, "how can a strong man like him die? You don''t have to go through a bitter plan to die. Now it''s in the Qin family. The goal of the Qin family is to save the Qin bamboo slips. The last thing is to take the last thing from the Qin Bamboo Slips and give it to Qin Yan. The Qin family are cold-blooded bastards

 Chapter 623

    When Liu Xintong and Liu Zhe and Liu Ming came to find Ai Mo, the man had already left, leaving only an empty RV and a computer that recorded the whole process.


    Ai Mo is sitting on the stool and looking at the ground. He can''t recover for a long time.


    The next morning, Aimo decided to go abroad to look for Qin bamboo slips.


    Accompanied by Liu Xintong, Scud was also sent by Lu Jiayu. A group of four or five people got on the plane in a hurry.


    Before getting on the plane, Lu Jiayu explained that Aimo could not approach the Qin family at will. He just needed to observe the situation in his father''s room and wait for him to come and make a decision.


    Aimo promised again and again, and then he hung up and boarded the plane.


    When the plane landed, Aimo kept on arranging places, and finally decided to stay in a place near the Qin family''s old house.


    They live in a two-story western style house with imperfect facilities and no dining room. They can only cook by themselves every day.


    It''s hard to cook for a few people.


    Aimo has been shopping with Liu Ming for a long time. When they come back, Liu Zhe and Liu Xintong do it, and Scud.


    On the third day here, I finally found Qin Yan out running in the middle of the night.


    Qin Yan didn''t come back very long after the accident. Because of the company''s temporary activities, he came back to discuss the meeting and stayed at home for a few days. When Ai Mo learned the news, he always watched every move of the Qin family.


    Finally, when Qin Yan appeared, Ai Mo ran out and ran along Qin Yan''s running route.


    Qin Yan was surprised to see Ai Mo in front of him. After a long time, he said, "how can you be here?"


    Ai Mo doesn''t have time to talk to Qin Yan, so he just drags him to the corner.


    Qin Yan is scared, but he doesn''t struggle. When he gets to the place, Ai Mo hands Qin Yan the video of her talking with another person.


    Qin Yan didn''t speak after seeing it.


    Before Ai Mo came, Liu Xintong once doubted whether Qin Yan knew about it. If what he knew was that they went to find Qin Yan so rashly, it would be exposed that they told the Qin family to seize the handle. It would be unsafe for them to come here.


    Ai Mo bet that Qin Yan didn''t know.


    "How can I believe you are true?" Qin Yan asked suddenly.


    Ai Mo was relieved to know that he would not be the target of the Qin family, but a victim of the Qin family who wanted to fight for more property.


    "Qin Yan, I wonder if you know about this, but I think that even if the Qin family gave you all their property, it may not be for your own good. Think about it, how did your parents treat you and the Qin bamboo slips? In the eyes of the Qin family, there is only money, especially your father. My father-in-law was very romantic and had a lot of foreign debts. In fact, he was a bloody man. At least he really paid. As for your father, maybe he didn''t know how many children he had outside. "


    Qin Yan listened for a while, but didn''t respond for a long time.


    Aimo was not in a hurry, so he waited for him to take the initiative to speak.


    After a long silence, Qin Yan said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Just look for the Qin bamboo slips at home and observe them more. I believe they will show flaws. Qin bamboo slips are in poor health and assistant Zhang is missing. These two people must have been locked up by the Qin family. Think about your sister. Will your father use you again after he has used Qin bamboo slips? In the face of the loss of his daughter, your father has a little bit of dissatisfaction Am I right? And your mother, she did protect you, but did she show any signs of being nice to you? Does your nominal biological mother treat you well? "


    Qin Yan, who asked a series of questions from Ai Mo, was silent for a long time.


    Ai Mo also knows that if he talks too much about Qin Yan, his mood will be unstable. After all, when he knows that he is the Qin family''s own son, he will be confused and will not see much time. I''m going. I''ll wait for your news. I''ll be here in two days


    Two days later, Lu Jiayu also came. Aimo went to the airport to meet Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu also brought her good news.


    Feng Yang asked.


    The relationship between Feng Yang and Zhang Heng is really unusual. AI Xue is Feng Yang''s fist. He asks AI Xue to take the initiative to drill it. Feng Yang wants to cooperate with Zhang Heng to tie up the Li family''s business. He doesn''t want AI Xue to find that there is something wrong with Feng Yang''s account. At that time, the two people still got into trouble because of this.


    Feng Yang is trying to ask AI Xue to call out the information. AI Xue has an accident here. The Li family finds out about AI Xue and Zhang Heng. When AI Xue is beaten and hospitalized, Feng Yang takes the opportunity to kill AI Xue. Finally, she is planted to Zhang Heng, and the woman who fooled with Feng Yang is dragged into the water.


    Aimo heard the atmosphere and stamped his feet.


    Lu Jiayu comforted her, "don''t worry about it. Several people have been punished and are already going through the process."


    Ai Mo''s worst plan is to retract Feng Yang''s confession. If he doesn''t admit that he has done something wrong, the case will be delayed all the time. At most, he will be sentenced for more than ten years and come out. Ai Mo feels miserable when he thinks about it.


    "Jiayu, I don''t want Feng Yang to come out."


    Lu Jiayu thinks the same. It''s cheap for such people to be locked in until they die, but Feng Yang won''t have a better time. He told some people he knew to clean up Feng Yang. As for the verdict, Feng Yang will surely die.The useless Zhang Heng is useless even if he is locked in. He wastes food. He has nothing for a few years, and his reputation is the best result.


    However, these Lu Jiayu didn''t tell Aimo, just want to make her mind less.


    "Aimo, there will be the result you want."


    "Well, I believe it." Aimo is confident.


    After several people met, Lu Jiayu asked Liu Zhe and Liu Xintong to go back first. After all, they still had their own business. Liu zhe never looked back. When he had an accident, Lu Jiayu spared no effort to help him and gave him hundreds of millions of turnover. Now he recovered and had nothing to do. Liu zhe felt more comfortable helping Liu Zhe and Ai Mo land here.


    Liu Xintong is also in a bad mood. He wants to avoid for a while. Although he can''t help here abroad, he can still reassure Liu Zhe and AI mo.


    At night, Lu Jiayu discusses how to get close to the Qin family and continues to find the whereabouts of the Qin bamboo slips. Qin Yan''s phone calls Ai Mo''s phone.


    "How about Qin Yan?"


    "You come out." Qin Yan''s tone is not quite right.


    Ai Mo takes a look at Lu Jiayu and asks for his advice.


    Lu Jiayu nodded to ask Aimo to agree, and then he went.


    Aimo said, "OK, I''ll go out and meet you where we met before."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Jiayu goes out with Scud, leaving Ai Mo and others at home.


    Lu Jiayu went to the place nearby where Ai Mo said to meet Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan was surprised to see Lu Jiayu, but he was not surprised. He only gave Lu Jiayu one thing, which was a bill for ordering.


    Lu Jiayu took a look, did not rush to ask questions, thought for a while and said, "a lot of things on it are Qin Jian''s favorite food."


    Qin Yan nodded, "do you remember?"


    "Yes." My dear brother, I have to be in a hurry all my life.


    Qin Yan took a breath and narrated the events of these two days.


    After he went back, he pondered over things for so many years. It was really strange in some places. Finally, he went to the basement to look for old materials, and found a group photo of a family member.


    Among them, he and his younger sister, who had never met before, were twin sisters. They were born with a deformed face. They only had a group photo when they were very young, and then they didn''t.


    Later, he was sent to China for foster care, which is his nominal biological mother.


    When he was 16 years old, he was supported by the Qin family, who was his own father and recognized him as his adopted son.


    After that, the attitude of the Qin family to him also began to change constantly, from the initial concern for the beautiful to the later dislike and disgust. That time was when the Qin bamboo slips were sick, and then the Qin Bamboo Slips had an accident, and he was valued today.


    This time back, Qin Jian''s mother, his mother, was very enthusiastic and bought him a lot of things, which had never been before.


    Qin Yan can''t imagine why his parents treat him like this. Can''t the Qin family leave one more child?


    He found out some very old materials, and finally called an old lawyer. After repeated inquiries, he found out that the Qin family was involved in the inheritance of the tradition of a very rich group family in China. Only the eldest son could survive in the family. This was superstition and feudal dross. His father believed his grandfather''s words and then sent him and his sister away. After his grandfather died, he was killed Claim, but always appear as an illegitimate child.


    Qin Yan was so shocked that he spent the whole night searching the house while his father and mother were away. Finally, he found the menu in the garbage can, and the date was within the last two years.


    Lu Jiayu took a look at the phone number and address of the restaurant and planned to go back to check it. Qin Yan pointed to a house in the distance and said, "go there and have a look. Take your people and go at night. I think I''ll find them. It''s not convenient for me to show up. If it''s not good enough, you can get away. If I go in person, I can''t get away. Now I want to be alone. "


    Lu Jiayu sympathized with Qin Yan''s experience, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He only nodded his head and asked him, "do you plan to go back to China?"


    "Well, deal with the company''s affairs first, and wait for your news."


    Lu Jiayu nodded silently, and had nothing to say with Qin Yan. He watched his thin figure go away gradually, and his brows tightened.


    After returning, Lu Jiayu asked Liu Ming to start looking for the delivery shop and the delivery staff. After waiting for two days, he finally received the call from the delivery room and delivered it to the place Qin Yan said before.


    Lu Jiayu passed on the takeout clothes, rode Diantong, followed by Scud and Liu Ming. The three men, one after the other, began to walk to the small wooden house on the edge of the lake.


    When Lu Jia met a place, he looked around first, then he went in with something.


    In his hand is the food made by Ai Mo himself. He has made a plan. If he doesn''t find anything this time, he can at least send a message to the people inside.


    Don''t want to, just go to a fence was a door was stopped, he can''t scare, can''t go in, can only ring the doorbell and wait outside.What came out was a bloated foreigner, dressed in thick clothes, hobbled along, took things, gave Lu Jia money and left.


    The distance is too far, Lu Jiayu didn''t find anything wrong in the house, so he had to leave for a while.


    Liu Ming made the video, and the three rushed back to observe the video and the installed camera.


    It rained heavily and thundered. The sky seemed to collapse.


    Ai Mo sat beside Lu Jiayu and helped to watch the surveillance. Suddenly he saw the closed wooden door open and exclaimed, "Jiayu, Jiayu, you see it''s Qin Bamboo Slips!"

 Chapter 624

    When Lu Jiayu and others arrived, the door of the cabin had been closed. Lu Jiayu finally decided to rush in with them.


    During this period, there were three power grids, two wolf dogs and Scud were injured. They drifted in heavy rain, thundered, and the rain beads rolled down from the sky flowed down their heads.


    At the moment when Lu Jiayu kicks open the wooden door, he looks at the Qin Bamboo Slips being replaced with a urine bag. He stands on the side of the bed and helps the long lost assistant Zhang.


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Ai Mo''s tears and tears on her face flow down at the same time. Some of the faint eyes can''t tell if she is seeing someone she misses day and night and is worried about.


    "You..." The business of Qin bamboo slips is so dull that it seems to have been stuffed with cotton.


    Lu Jiayu walked in a few steps, took a look at the Qin Bamboo Slips, carried him and went out.


    Assistant Zhang anxiously followed and nervously looked around, but after all, he caught up with him. "President Lu, President Lu, can''t go, can''t go, if we are found, we are all finished."


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t care. Is it reasonable to ban people?


    Ai Mo followed closely, stepping on small steps, one step at a time.


    On the bus, the minivan roared away.


    When they arrived at Ai Mo''s residence, they all looked at the people in front of them with big eyes and small eyes, trying to distinguish whether the people in front of them were Qin bamboo slips or not.


    For a long time, Qin Jian laughed, and there was no tension and uneasiness in her thin face.


    With such a smile, everyone felt puzzled. It seemed that he had been regarded as a fool all the time and was fooled by Qin bamboo slips.


    After laughing for a while, Qin Jian felt powerless, but shook her head and asked Lu Jiayu, "what do you want to do with me? Now it''s settled? It''s interesting to see if I''m alive or dead? "


    Lu Jiayu was relieved. "I thought you had an accident. It''s OK. At least you''re alive now. "


    "What''s the use of living? I have nothing. I''ve given everything I can. Can''t you protect Aimo? It''s useless for Lu Jia to meet you. "


    Ai Mo suddenly burst into tears, grabbing Qin Jian''s sleeve and biting his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Jianman didn''t care. He gently pulled out his sleeves and laughed at Ai Mo, "you are so stupid. I cry when I''m like this. I''ll die long ago."


    Lu Jiayu was angry and frowned hard. He wanted to reach out and beat him, but he was so thin that he didn''t know how to start. He held his breath and didn''t say a word.


    Qin Jian took a look at the people around him, waved the urine bag on his waist and showed it to everyone, "look, I''m just like this now. I want to die, but my father knows that I hold a lot of assets and fixed real estate in my hand. They are all things given to me by my family. I''m the first heir. I can''t transfer them, I can only inherit them. Who can I give them to? I have no offspring now. I can''t have offspring. Can''t my family circle me? You''ve got the whole set that my father gave you. Now, everyone wants to go. "


    This time, we finally know why the Qin Bamboo Slips still refuse to leave here.


    Continue to look at each other, for a moment no idea.


    This is the territory of the Qin family. To put it mildly, it''s a matter of time for the father of Qin bamboo slips to ask anyone to die. If he dies, he just throws it into the river and nobody will find it.


    But now that Qin bamboo slips have been found, what else can I worry about?


    Lu Jiayu sneered, "Qin Jian, you are a coward."


    He stood up, pushed the assistant Zhang behind him, looked at the time, made a phone call, "assistant Liu, prepare the ticket for me, the sooner the better. No, more than two, Qin Bamboo Slips and assistant Zhang. Also, be ready to pick up at any time. If you don''t go back in five days, you will call the police. "


    Who is Lu Jiayu? He''s a general. His position is not big, but if something happens to him, it will be complicated.


    Looking at Lu Jiayu''s appearance, Qin Jian had no choice but to shake her head and murmur, "it''s you who are not me who are losing money. Why do you come here? Isn''t it the same for me to die and live?"


    All the organs of his body failed. Even if they were replaced, his own sister went to the organs. When he thought about it, he felt that it was better to die than to live. But the operation was very successful at that time, but he had been asleep for a long time and was here when he woke up.


    At first, a foreigner took care of him. Later, when he recovered, assistant Zhang came. He was tied up by his family. After listening to assistant Zhang, he learned about himself.


    He had made a will before the operation, so he separated the things. Under the agent of assistant Zhang, he divided the money and the company to Aimo and Lu Jiayu.


    I didn''t want to, but I was controlled, but I couldn''t get the money back. He still had a lot of land in his hand, which became the main thing that his father threatened him with.


    He wants to die. He can''t die. There''s no point in living. He just depends on living.


    Assistant Zhang tried to escape with him several times, but failed, and Qin Bamboo finally gave up.


    A few days ago, when he was late for a familiar meal, he became suspicious, but he didn''t want to. Now he saw this group of people.Qin bamboo slips are happy, but also painful.


    He knew that his father was so crazy that he would not hesitate to send away his own son and kill his own daughter for the sake of his family property. Now he would not care about his life or death but aim at his friends.


    Even if Lu Jiayu is here with a high status and heavy status, won''t something really happen?


    Qin Jian sighed repeatedly and said helplessly, "let me go, you can leave. By the way, take assistant Zhang."


    Assistant Zhang shook his head.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word. She just pulled Aimo out and patted her on the back. Aimo didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Now she was crying. She was sad and also in a complicated mood.


    Qin bamboo slips are not dead, which is what Aimo has been looking forward to.


    Since Qin Jian''s accident, she often thought that she didn''t see Qin Jian die in front of her. She didn''t believe that Qin Jian left so suddenly. How could Qin Jian have an accident?


    In Aimo''s life, she thinks that Lu Jiayu must be a strong person, full of holes, and there is the kind of father and family relationship in the family. Lu Jiayu can still do her own business quietly without being disturbed by anything, and deal with it in good order. That''s the ability.


    But the Qin bamboo slips are not bad, not inferior. How could he be defeated by his body? The day before yesterday, he promised her to live well. How could she wait for him to come back in China and disappear in an instant?


    Now I finally see Qin Bamboo Slips, Ai Mo has thousands of words, but I can''t say a word of heartache when I see him.


    "Aimo, go upstairs and change your clothes first!"


    Lu Jiayu gently reminds Aimo.


    Ai Mo touched the tears on his face and nodded. At last, he took a deep look at the Qin bamboo slips. After thinking about it, he said, "Qin Bamboo Slips, you have to live. We all hope you live. You can live only if you follow us."


    Qin Bamboo Slips trembled.


    In the face of his beloved woman, in thousands of times firmly give up the hope of his life at this time, only to hear Ai Mo call him alive, he seems to rekindle the hope.


    He thought that he could not escape from Ai Mo''s gentle eyes in his life.


    Liu Xintong accompanies Ai Mo upstairs, takes a bath and changes clothes. When they come down, Lu Jiayu is ready to go.


    Qin bamboo slips have no certificates. Lu Jiayu asks assistant Liu to make a fake certificate for the time being, and because he is worried that he will not be able to catch the plane in time, assistant Liu personally arranges a connecting flight to meet them.


    At the airport, assistant Liu rented a helicopter and flew all the way according to the address sent by Lu Jiayu.


    But the rain was too heavy. Because the military and civilian residences were too dense to land, the helicopter stopped on the grassland one kilometer away from here.


    Lu Jiayu pulls Aimo for fear that she will be lost. Liu zhe drags Liu Xintong and looks at the people gathered outside, ready to rush out together.


    Qin bamboo slips are carried by Scud, and Liu Ming has several notebooks on his back. The whole party is really struggling, but assistant Zhang is empty. Take a look at this and that. Finally, under the gaze of Qin Bamboo Slips, he knows that he should take care of Aimo more.


    When Lu Jiayu gives an order, he kicks the door open and rushes out.


    No matter how many people there are, they can''t shoot here. They can only be captured alive. Lu Jiayu gives Aimo to assistant Zhang and rushes into the crowd.


    With Ai Mo screaming, Lu Jiayu is besieged by the crowd. Assistant Zhang grits his teeth and grabs Ai Mo to rush towards the helicopter.


    Ai Mo believes that Lu Jiayu won''t have an accident, that he is quick to reach out his hand, and that he will catch up soon. But he doesn''t want to. One minute goes by, two minutes go by, and no one will answer in half an hour.


    Scud jumped off the helicopter, closed the door and rushed into the rain and fog.


    Ai Mo cries and struggles to go down to find Lu Jiayu. Qin Jian knocks her unconscious, and the plane is completely quiet.


    Qin Jian looked at Liu Xintong, who glared at him angrily. She didn''t care at all, but said faintly, "if you don''t hand me over, you''ll have to suffer. Don''t worry, I didn''t exert myself. Aimo will be OK." I hope Lu Jiayu will be OK.


    He leaned to sit still and watched the heavy rain outside. The rain fell on the plane and covered all his sight and his worried heart.


    The next day after returning, Qin Jian was sent to Lu''s private hospital for treatment. Qin Yan came to see him.


    Aimo sleeps next door, with a big swelling on his back neck. He has no spirit. He lies on the bed with his back to Qin Jian and Qin Yan, and doesn''t say hello.


    Qin Jian takes a look at Ai Mo''s small back and frowns slightly. She knows that she is angry with herself, but there is no way at that time. The time is up. No one can leave without taking off. The Scud will go down. Lu Jiayu will not have an accident there. The last thing he can do is to protect AI mo.


    Qin Yan and Qin Jian looked away from Ai Mo at the same time. They looked at each other, but they laughed at the same time. "


    "Brother!"


    Qin Jian had a bigger smile. This was the first time Qin Yan called him that.


    Qin Jian shook her head. "I''m only one year older than you."


    Qin Yan frowned, took out the photo and put it on the table. "She was born with heart disease, even if it wasn''t..." Even if it wasn''t used to be a human organ, it wouldn''t live long.When Qin Bamboo Slips had an accident, it was earlier than his memory, but Qin family didn''t make it public, so Qin Bamboo Slips didn''t know.


    Qin Jian took a look at the photo, put it away and patted her chest, "I know, I will live for her."


    Qin Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Silent for a while, just talk about the news of Lu Jiayu there.


    Ai Mo sat up and said, "is Jia Yu back?"


    "Yes, on the way back." Qin Yan said.


    "Is he all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Yan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything else, but Qin Jian saw that he was wrong, nodded and didn''t ask much. He only told Aimo, "you''ll be back soon. Are you still not willing to talk to me?"


    Ai Mo stares at him and blames him in his heart. It''s not about being knocked unconscious. It''s about Qin Jian''s suicide after she doesn''t receive treatment.


    If Ai Mo hadn''t slapped him twice, Qin Jian would still be making trouble.


    But Aimo didn''t know that Qin bamboo slips were blaming themselves, because


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He just took a deep breath and told Qin Yan to go back early. Lu Jiayu''s company also needed him to help. Qin Jian put down the fruit and explained it to him before leaving.


    Inside the ward, it was quiet.


    "Aimo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ai Mo is still silent, just holding the phone, waiting for Lu Jiayu''s call.


    "You hate me?"


    Aimo didn''t hate him, but only his father. For money, benefit and ancestral home, he has lost his willfulness. This game of chess has been played for more than 20 years, and it ends today. The people inside, living and dead, are innocent.


    But in the face of such a thing, Aimo has no way at all.


    After a while, Qin Jian apologized, "I''m sorry, I can''t deal with it. I''m sorry about AI Xue''s death."


    Ai Mo was stunned for a moment, and his tears came down. He choked and said, "if Feng Yang had not been used by your father, he would not have valued the gold mine behind the Li family. AI Xue is greedy for her..." It''s time to rest!


    Two days later, Lu Jiayu still didn''t come back. It''s said that there was no plane to take off due to the hurricane over there, and Aimo was waiting anxiously.


    In the evening, Feng Yang was sentenced to death. Zhang Heng was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. Li''s family sheltered him and sentenced him to three years'' imprisonment without appeal.


    After hearing this, Ai Mo wails with AI Xue''s picture frame.

 Chapter 625

    On the day of AI Xue''s funeral, Ai Mo received the news that Lu Jiayu came back and was in the hospital.


    On the road repeatedly urged the driver to drive quickly, but still feel that the plane is very slow.


    She pushed the door and went in. Looking at Lu Jia sitting on the bed, she let her heart down.


    Half of Lu Jiayu''s body is wrapped, and the blood inside seeps out from the white bandage. The desalinated Yin Hong is still shocking.


    Ai Mo is nervous and doesn''t know where to start to ask. She just looks at Lu Jiayu''s body, which has been covered with scars, and now it''s filled with wounds again. Her heart is bleeding.


    "Aimo, come here, what are you doing standing there?"


    Aimo was stunned for a moment, and then he walked blankly towards Lu Jiayu. Tears came down with a splash, "Jiayu, they hurt you."


    "No, it''s Hurricane weather. A root hit me. I''m ok."


    Aimo asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Really."


    "Then why did you come back? How did you deal with things over there?"


    Aimo had been doubting what Qin Jian had hidden from her, but she didn''t want to think that Lu Jiayu had been hurt, but she didn''t believe it was the hurricane.


    Lu Jiayu only chuckled, "it''s true, I''m not very good now?"


    Aimo nodded and looked at the wound on his body. It seemed that there was blood in front and back, but Lu Jiayu looked very good now, so she was relieved.


    "Jiayu, if it''s OK, if it''s OK."


    Lu Jiayu smiles and hugs her with only one hand. She also puts down her heart.


    He had discussed with Qin Jian before, and he couldn''t tell Ai Mo what happened to him. When he went back, he told Ai Mo in person.


    Can see Ai Mo nervous appearance, Lu Jiayu and can''t say, can only hide this matter.


    On that day, he was besieged by more than a dozen people, but several people besieged him. He belittled the enemy. He didn''t think that the other party was really strong, especially the fat white man who was watching the Qin Bamboo Slips before, full of fat, but he was very sensitive. Lu Jiayu''s hand would break after several rounds of throwing, and that person still had no problem.


    Because of the heavy rain, Lu Jiayu couldn''t see clearly. If it hadn''t been for Scud''s help later, the knife he received at that time would have hit him in the heart. There was a deviation at the crossing and he avoided all his internal organs. Then he survived.


    Scud was also broken a leg, people are still abroad, fortunately there is no big problem, otherwise later on should change the nickname.


    Fortunately, everything is OK.


    Lu Jiayu breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Ai Mo, who is gradually relieved from AI Xue''s affairs. In a short time, his heart is completely put down.


    On the day of Lu Jiayu''s discharge from hospital, Qin Jian was also discharged from hospital. He had not received good treatment. Now he has treated his kidney well and bid farewell to the catheter and urine bag. He seems to be in a lot of spirit, but he is still too thin, but his back is as straight as a pine and cypress.


    On the sunny day, Ai Mo just got off work. He wanted to ask Lu Jiayu and Qin Jian to go out for dinner. When he got on the bus, he smelled the smell of the car and suddenly turned the river upside down.


    She had a bout of retching on the ground, but her stomach was still very sick.


    The driver was scared and called Lu Jiayu. Lu Jiayu almost flew by car. When he got to the hospital, the doctor just looked at Ai Mo''s face and laughed, "Mr. Lu, there''s something good about it."


    Lu Jiayu was stunned and then hugged Ai Mo with a smile.


    "Wife, we have children."


    Ai Mo hasn''t reacted yet, can you see that his menstruation hasn''t arrived yet?


    The blood test results came out. Sure enough, Aimo was pregnant for 15 days. In the early stage of pregnancy, she had symptoms. In the doctor''s words, it was because the child was too noisy and had a good rest.


    At that time, Lu Jiayu went home with Ai Mo in his arms. He was so nervous that the sky was about to collapse.


    Just when I got home, Qin Jian called, "don''t you two want to mix up and hang me here alone, where are you?"


    Lu Jiayu remembered that he had left Qin Bamboo Slips in the hotel.


    Lu Jiayu''s attitude at this time is excellent, excited to jump, "we went back to the army, I will now send Aimo back, she is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? I''m going to go over there? " Qin Bamboo Slips seem to be happier than Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu frowned slightly, "you''re happy. Don''t come here. I''ll go. Aimo needs a rest now."


    Ai Mo helplessly looks at Lu Jiayu''s nervous appearance, grabs the phone and apologizes to Qin Jian, "Qin Jian, I''m ok, I''ll go right away, but Lu Jiayu is too worried, waiting for us in the hotel."


    Ai Mo hung up the phone. He didn''t stare at Lu Jiayu curiously. He said angrily, "no swearing in the future. You can''t be late. You made an appointment with Qin Jian. It''s not good to stand others up now. Besides, don''t be so nervous. Doctors say I''m in good health. It''s a normal reaction. Don''t make a fuss."


    Lu Jiayu dared not be careful. Seeing that Aimo was still wearing high-heeled shoes and thin clothes, he held her and said, "no, we''ll go out together after changing shoes and clothes. I''ll drive. I don''t worry about the driver driving."Ai Mo looked at the clothes on his eyes. It was really inconvenient, so he agreed, "then help me find out the sports shoes over there. I want the white one. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Yes, my wife."


    Aimo pinched his ear and was happy.


    Aimo didn''t show how excited she was, but Lu Jiayu saw that she was even more nervous than herself, just because last time she was told to be too careful. Aimo didn''t want to make herself nervous and couldn''t sleep well any more. Everything was natural and I believe there would be no problem.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Lu Jiayu followed Aimo closely, for fear that she would fall down. It''s more intense than when you''re out on a mission.


    More nervous is the Qin bamboo slips.


    Qin bamboo slips have knotted eyebrows, sweaty palms and red cheeks. Recently, they have gained a lot of weight, and the whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit. But now they are still like patients.


    He looked at Ai Mo, his voice deliberately lowered, "is it all right? Is it better? Do you want me to go to a good hospital to be pregnant?"


    Ai Mo laughs, "Qin Jian, I''m only ten days pregnant. It''s ten months before I get pregnant. Oh, don''t be so nervous. I''m ok. The doctor says I need more rest, but it won''t affect my normal activities and meals. Oh, don''t look. I can''t see my stomach. Jiayu, I''m hungry."


    Lu Jiayu let out a sound and waved. He looked down and examined the menu carefully. He thought it was not good. It was too greasy. If he looked at it again, it was still not good. It was too light and had no effect. What about this? It''s not bad, but it doesn''t suit Aimo''s taste. He hesitates and doesn''t know what to eat. At last, he thinks that what anyone does is not satisfactory. He makes it clean and reassures himself. He pats the table and says, "Aimo, let''s go back to eat."


    Aimo was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, "why? I''m hungry. "


    "Go back and eat clean."


    Qin Jian didn''t want to. She knew what to do when she went back to eat, didn''t she?


    "Are you too excited to eat here? I''ll choose. Give me the menu."


    If Lu Jiayu doesn''t give it to me, I know my daughter-in-law better than anyone else. What should I do if you order dishes disorderly and eat them badly?


    Qin Jian stares. Aimo is my friend. I can hurt her. I don''t have a child to live with, but I know something at least. How can you understand these as a soldier.


    With a knife in their eyes, they stabbed each other several times. When the knife came back, Aimo had ordered.


    After that, the dishes were sent to the two people and said, "I ordered four dishes and one soup. It''s enough. I also ordered my favorite hot and sour soup."


    When Lu Jiayu heard this, he said that the older generation''s words were feudal thoughts, but he was right. Some confused people asked Aimo, "is it a son?"


    Ai Mo looks at Lu Jiayu''s appearance and teases him deliberately, "en, son, two."


    Lu Jiayu is not happy. He thinks that if the two sons are tired, he is too naughty. When he is away, Aimo will be tired. He can''t do it. He wants a daughter. But it''s all his own seed. In fact, it''s right to be his son. When the time comes, he''ll leave the army and come out with the group of recruits.


    Lu Jiayu was relieved, smiling, nodded and said, "Cheng, two sons."


    Ai Mo laughs and claps Lu Jiayu''s hand. "I can''t see it now. I just want to eat spicy and sour food, which is an appetizer."


    Lu Jiayu also followed suit and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Beside the Qin bamboo slips is happy, but in the happy, he also some sad heart.


    Aimo, is it going to leave you forever, more and more far away?


    Melancholy for a while, Qin Jian looked at the ribs in front of Ai Mo clip, the bottom of my heart is still warm a lot.


    Qin Jian to her gentle smile, nodded, "Aimo, congratulations."


    Ai Mo''s face was happy and full of spring. He turned back and patted Lu Jiayu''s hand. "Don''t touch it. I''m not pregnant yet. I want to eat."


    "I''m just curious."


    Aimo covered her face with a smile for a long time. Lu Jiayu was a leader. He was such a big official, and he was so childish and helpless. Lu Jiayu was not angry. He still helped her with the dishes patiently, even helped to poke the bones off the ribs with a fork, and gave her a few pieces to knead.


    But after all this, Lu Jiayu suddenly felt that something was not right. Was he not good to Aimo before? Why did he pay so much attention when he had a child? He is not a person who only knows his children but not his daughter-in-law. After thinking for a while, he put down his chopsticks and stopped doing that.


    Ai Mo didn''t care either. He asked Qin Jian and Lu Jiayu to eat together.


    She didn''t eat too much. She was full on the seventh floor. After eating enough, she took a sip of warm water and looked at the time. She remembered that there was a meeting to be held tomorrow. She urged Jiayu to go back to the company to get the information. She wanted to organize more things in the evening.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t agree. Look at the Qin bamboo slips.


    Qin Jian understood that he wanted to work temporarily, but he enjoyed it.


    Seeing Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo off the bus, Qin Jian didn''t rush to leave, but stood at the door of the hotel for a while.Until Lu Jiayu''s car left, he walked down the steps, lit a cigarette, leaned on the door and looked up at the dark sky.


    The stars twinkled under the vast moon sky, as if they were recruiting him.


    And behind those eyes is amiable Aimo.


    Ai Mo, from his first escape to his later attack, he was always far away from Ai Mo, as if all this had been predestined by heaven.


    He didn''t believe that he would never miss Aimo, but he told him to leave her further time and again.


    At this time, he really realized that some people, this life can only be placed in the bottom of the heart, can not be stored in the side, this person is Aimo.


    Therefore, he can only wish from afar, only in this way can we make both sides feel at ease and happy.


    He took a very melancholy breath, turned to open the door to go up, and saw the beautiful shadow across the intersection. The hand that opened the door was stiff and didn''t move.


    The beautiful shadow came towards him, graceful and enchanting, "Qin Bamboo Slips, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

 Chapter 626

    The news of Ai Mo''s pregnancy spread around in an instant, and the courtyard where Lu Jia lived became a place that no one wanted to be near for several miles.


    Lu Jiayu had given an order long ago. Who dares to make a loud noise around and punish the other party for running around the military area command for ten times? At first, someone didn''t know about it. He turned around and was punished the next day. He always felt wronged and responded to the above. Lu Jiayu hummed, highlighting only two words: "deserve it!"


    Sunspot listened to the smile of silent, just came back to the Scud mouth does not block, "leader, you this is disguised corporal punishment."


    Lu Jia met him with a glance, "then you go out to experience what is disguised corporal punishment."


    Scud look at their good legs, and then look at the weather outside and the huge military region, shut up.


    Ai Mo knew that he almost rushed into Lu Jiayu''s office. Because he knew that the army shouldn''t be fooling around, otherwise he would really pull Lu Jiayu''s ear and ask him to admit his mistake to his subordinates.


    But Lu Jiayu finds out Ai Mo''s temper and knows that she is just talking about it. It''s OK to go back and admit a mistake. At present, Ai Mo''s body is still important.


    Aimo is sleepy because of the full moon. He doesn''t have much energy every day. He just eats, sleeps and eats. He thinks he''s going to become a pig.


    In autumn, the weather is cool, and Aimo is in a lot of spirit. After eating and drinking, he strolls outside. From a distance, he can see the training across a high wall.


    She looked at Lu Jiayu, who was looking at her.


    Aimo knew that Lu Jiayu must have installed a monitoring system around her. As soon as she came out, Lu Jiayu ran out of the office and looked at her. Lu Jiayu didn''t want to ask Aimo to scold him, but he was still worried. He stood far away to see. Since Aimo was pregnant, he found that his eyes were better and he could see clearly.


    Ai Mo covered his mouth and laughed for a long time. He didn''t want Lu Jiayu to delay his business, so he went in another direction.


    The yard where she lives is better separated from the barracks by a wall, and the terrain on this side of Aimo is high. Standing on the high terrace, you can see the training soldiers in the military region clearly. Lu Jiayu sometimes stands on the second floor of the office and looks out, feeling that her eyes are tied to Aimo''s trouser waist, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Aimo didn''t want to make Lu Jiayu worried all day, so he seldom went out. But after being depressed for a long time, he wanted to go out for a walk. Grandma also said that she couldn''t stay at home all the time and urged him to go out for a walk and find Liu Xintong to go shopping.


    This day is suffocating, Ai Mo takes advantage of Lu Jiayu''s meeting, and asks sunspot to drive out.


    AI Xue is sleepy and has a good appetite. She doesn''t want to worry all day. She is depressed before her baby is born. She is in a good mood. She is in a good mood when she looks at the colorful street.


    But the sunspot in front of him felt that he was going to suffer. He was the wife of the leader and the leader. He could not afford to offend anyone. He didn''t know how to explain to the leader when he went back.


    Ai Mo saw that sunspot was in a bad mood and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, sister-in-law, I''m fine, ha ha... " It''s nothing.


    Ai Mo laughs amusingly, "is the military region very big?"


    Sunspot a face black line, "well, it''s almost big no edge.". No matter how strong you are, you can''t run ten laps. "


    "Isn''t it a long time to run ten laps?"


    Sunspot is about to cry, "sister-in-law, you don''t take me happy, I still don''t know how to go back to the leadership."


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me. I''ll tell him when I go back, just send me to the mall, wait for my phone call at night, and then pick me up. During this time, you''ll go out to play. Ah, I remember that I introduced my secretary to you before, right?"


    Hei hei, Hei Yile, embarrassed, said, "well, sister-in-law, we''ve been together for a long time."


    "Ah, it''s been a long time. Didn''t I just introduce it to you last week?"


    Sunspot blushed. He took a look at Aimo. After a long time, he organized a good talk, "last week, isn''t that a long time? For me, a bachelor, it''s long enough."


    Actually, he hasn''t got used to it yet. Sunspot is lazy and used to it. He''s uncomfortable when he''s constrained. However, he seems to enjoy it, just like Lu Jiayu. He knows that his wife is in charge of him and has no face, but he just likes it. He''s cheeky and full of satisfaction.


    Is this the sweetness between two people?


    Ai Mo has a headache when he thinks of Lu Jia''s recent black face. He doesn''t know when his white skin has gone. He can''t tell his son to see a dark father.


    so, today, she wants to buy more skin care products for Lu Jia, especially the whitening mask.


    To the mall, sunspot specially told Aimo not to go too much, must pay attention to rest, repeatedly explained to leave.


    Liu Xintong laughs and stares at Ai Mo''s stomach. "Little woman, now she''s a national treasure. She''s a bodyguard when she goes out."


    Ai Mo also has no way, is really no way, "ah, Xintong, you don''t say me, I have to worry to death, Jiayu life and death don''t call me out, I''m secretly running out, I want to suffocate, the company also don''t ask me to go, the yard rarely come out, I walk out of the yard, he came out from the opposite to look at me, don''t know so far how good eyes."Liu Xintong laughed, "Aimo, ha ha..."


    Ai Mo looks at Liu Xintong''s smile and worries about himself.


    Liu Xintong said after laughing enough, "it''s not because of the last time that leader Lu had a psychological shadow, but don''t worry, just care about you."


    Ai Mo knew that he was concerned, but he thought Lu Jiayu was a little over concerned, which made everyone nervous.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go back and make it clear to Lu Jiayu, but she couldn''t do it any more. All the family members in the yard complained. Who would report back to him?


    Ai Mo frowned slightly, took the cold drink that Liu Xintong gave her, had a drink, ah, happy, she wanted to roar out comfortably, this month she drank cold, really tasteless, satisfied with another drink, "Xintong, you are still good."


    "Let''s go. I like a skirt. I''ll buy it first, and then I''ll take you to the baby to buy some clothes."


    Ai Mo''s eyes brightened, but he thought about it and said, "I don''t know if it''s my son."


    "I know you want a son, but if you want a daughter, I can''t offend everyone, so I''ll buy them all. The surplus will be used when you regenerate."


    Ai Mo''s face turned red. "Who said I''m going to be reborn?"


    "If it''s not, it''s not. Keep it as a souvenir."


    Aimo Hei hei''s music, and drink a cold drink, take small steps to follow Liu Xintong.


    As Liu Xintong walked along, he looked at the beautiful skirts around him, and then at Aimo beside him. Then he muttered, "Aimo, you''ve lost weight recently."


    Ai Mo was pregnant and vomiting a few days ago, and she was about to spit out her internal organs. It''s impossible not to be thin. However, thinking that she would get fat in the water later, she''s really thin now.


    "Well, it''s time to get fat. Let''s go there and have a look. What are Xin Tong and Liu zhe doing recently?"


    Before, Lu Jiayu said that he couldn''t find anyone to help deal with Liu Xintong''s case, but he was injured. When the leaders organized the investigation, they took the opportunity to make a report and wrote these things into the report. This matter was taken seriously, and the other party was dismissed from office and sentenced to a house raiding sentence.


    But Aimo didn''t dare to mention it. After all, women have a great impact on this kind of thing. She is worried that Liu Xintong is not ready to bear it. Liu Zhe is busy with the company recently, so she is not busy with the business.


    Liu Xintong hesitated for a short moment and said with a smile, "that''s very good. He was busy with the company''s affairs. That man was sentenced. Recently, he was talking about a project with Qin bamboo slips. Lu Jiayu was the guarantor."


    Ai Mo was relieved to hear her saying that. As long as Liu Xintong was ok, everything would be easy to say.


    After a while, Liu Xintong said, "I know what you mean. In fact, I''m ok. Really, it''s all over. Liu zhe helped me find a psychologist recently. I think it will be OK."


    Ai Mo happily smile, pointing to a red skirt in the corner, "I like that, send you."


    Liu Xintong eyes shine, a promise, "into, I''ll buy you that one, the pink one."


    Two people came out of the women''s supplies and went into the baby supplies store. After they went in, they didn''t want to come out.


    The little shoes are my uncle''s. I can''t put them down. I don''t want to let go of them. Aimo has an impulse to take them all away.


    Liu Xintong kept screaming, holding a small hat, small car to the car.


    The shopping guide thinks it''s two psychoses.


    When Lu Jiayu came, he saw Ai Mo and Liu Xintong pushing a car full of baby things out, and his worries were completely relieved.


    Lu Jiayu quickly walked over and grasped Ai Mo up and down. He was sure that he had ignored him. Then he was relieved, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I told you not to ask me to come out." Aimo complained a little.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word, and he grabbed his head with a smile.


    Liu Xintong handed the package to Lu Jiayu and scolded him, "you are so nervous that everyone is depressed. How can you make Aimo happy after you are like this? I feel depressed and want to torture you all day."


    When Lu Jiayu heard Liu Xintong''s half joking words, he figured it out. He nodded all the time and said he would correct it. He went back to write a report to his wife for approval, which made Ai Mo laugh the most.


    During the meal, sunspot said something, "Du Xueman is back, leader. I saw her when I came out just now."


    When everyone was stunned, Liu Xintong mysteriously came to Ai Mo and asked, "didn''t you say that Du Xueman was disfigured? Did you come back at this time and have a successful cosmetic surgery?"


    Aimo shakes his head and looks at Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard that Qin bamboo slips are busy recently. Maybe he doesn''t know about it either."


    Lu Jiayu said Qin Bamboo Slips because only Qin bamboo slips were related to Du Xueman.


    The sunspot pointed to his face and said, "here is a black scar."


    The crowd was stunned again and became quiet in an instant.


    Ai Mo''s heart is a little uncomfortable. The woman is disfigured, but it''s a devastating blow, especially Du Xueman''s love for beauty.Lu Jiayu doesn''t have any idea. He is so advanced in high technology. I believe it will be OK. Look, Ai Mo is very concerned. "Then I''ll go and ask?"


    Aimo nodded and said, "at least it''s a friend. Let''s ask!"


    After dinner, Liu Xintong is picked up by Liu Zhe. Sunspot drives them to the newly bought house first, and then finishes the decoration. He is cleaning up the formaldehyde and can''t move in yet. Aimo wants to come and have a look.


    When the door opened, the goodness came into my eyes. Aimo exclaimed that the decoration was luxurious, and everyone would feel comfortable when he lived in lairen.


    After looking at each room, she found one thing, why is there no son''s room? "Jiayu, where''s my son''s room?"


    Lu Jiayu scratched his head. "No son, I promise. It''s a daughter. My son is too naughty to make you angry. I can''t help beating him. "


    Ai Mo choked and beat him, "what if it''s a son?"


    Lu Jiayu closed his mouth, remained silent for a while, and said firmly, "daughter, I promise, daughter."

 Chapter 627

    On the way back, Lu Jiayu couldn''t help asking Aimo, "why must it be a son?"


    At first, he thought that Aimo preferred boys to girls. He knew that her grandparents didn''t like her very much in Aimo''s family, because she was a girl. But later, he thought that Aimo was not such a person. His children were divided into men and women. They were all the flesh that fell from him. It''s really wrong to divide them into men and women. There was no succession to the throne in the family. Even if there were any, they could not be divided into men Woman, what is that for?


    He is waiting for Aimo to give him a reasonable answer.


    Aimo laughed and said, "because I think my son can be as handsome as you, and a gentleman."


    Lu Jia was stunned for a moment and then laughed contentedly, but he still said, "daughter!"


    Ai Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. He beat him and asked helplessly, "why do you like your daughter?"


    "My daughter is as good as you. My little cotton padded jacket is spoiled by me. Isn''t it good for me to spoil two women?"


    Ai Mo smiles and looks at Lu Jiayu with satisfaction. After that, he thinks of a compromise, "let''s have a son and a daughter!"


    Lu Jiayu laughed twice and shook his head like a killing boy. "Don''t worry, you''re too hard, just one is enough. If you make us angry, you can''t take care of him. Let''s throw the medicine cloth to the army. You can''t worry. I can take care of you."


    Ai Mo pretended to glare at him angrily, "is this like a story? Is this what your father said?"


    Lu Jiayu said with indifference, "if my son marries his daughter-in-law, he will not want us. It''s not good."


    Ai Mo thought, is Lu Jiayu talking about himself?


    Lu Jiayu''s happiness is like a silly boy.


    The sunspot driving in front of him felt retching. He thought it was sour. It must be because there was too much vinegar in the food he ate today. It must be sour.


    Before the car arrived in the army, Lu Jiayu''s phone rang. It was Liu Ming, "leader, I went back to the United States today. I sent all the things you need to your office. If you have anything else, please call me again."


    Liu Ming was a great help. Before, he worked with Liu Zhe and collected evidence from each other. Otherwise, Lu Jia would not have been so smooth when he met Lu Jia. However, Liu Ming was in such a hurry and he was still reluctant to give up. "Why don''t you tell me when you go so fast?"


    Liu Ming said with a smile, "I know you are busy. I''d better take good care of my sister-in-law. I''ll call you when I get back."


    Liu Ming''s way of doing things is like this. He has never been so affectionate, and he doesn''t procrastinate. He''s a bit unreasonable. Fortunately, Lu Jia knows him well and wants to say anything more. Liu Ming has already hung up the phone.


    Lu Jia was stunned for a while and sent a message to assistant Liu, asking him to call Liu Ming three times more than the Commission.


    Assistant Liu didn''t reply. After a while, he called, "president, I''ve paid for the money, but there''s one more thing. Mr. Lu has come back and is sitting in the office. He doesn''t leave at this time, and he doesn''t know what to do. I''m worried that if he comes to look for information, he won''t dare to leave."


    When Lu Jiayu heard this, he was furious. What was Lu Dinghai doing when he came back? Is it not good in the United States?


    He took a look at Ai Mo beside him and told assistant Liu not to leave. He would be there in a moment.


    Ai Mo saw that Lu Jiayu''s face was not good and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes dad."


    Just three simple words carry a lot of things.


    The last time Ai Mo had a miscarriage, Lu Dinghai knew about it, even though he found out that it had nothing to do with the Qin family. He didn''t tell Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu, and let the Qin family use Lu Yuan''s mother to push Ai Mo''s child away. Lu Jiayu hated him too late. When Ai Mo was pregnant, Lu Jiayu was angry and looked very bad.


    Aimo wants to comfort Lu Jiayu. She also finds the beginning of a few words. She has some grudges about what happened before, but she has nothing to do when she thinks that she is still a family.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Jiayu decided to go over and ask sunspot to send Aimo back first. He didn''t want Aimo to say, "isn''t Mom coming too?"


    Lu Jiayu understood that Lu Dinghai came back to remarry.


    Lu Dinghai has raised Lu Yuan for more than 20 years, and finally found out that he was the son of the Qin family. How painful his heart should be, but he was not pitied. If he had been kind to his wife at that time, how could these things have happened? But Lu Dinghai didn''t give up. When everything subsided, he knew the importance of the family. He had to remarry and began to intervene in the company''s affairs.


    He is still the father of the Lu family and the former boss. Who can not give him face? This is to force Lu Jiayu''s mother to show up.


    Recently, Lu Jiayu''s mother has been very busy. She has been running home and abroad. After she was promoted and transferred, she often travels on business. Naturally, her whereabouts are uncertain. If Lu Jiayu had no internal information, she would not know her mother''s current position.


    But now that Lu Dinghai is here, he''s still in the company. If he doesn''t reach his goal, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    "I know. You go back first. I''ll call the driver to pick me up. Sunspot, you go back to have a rest."Sunspot was kind and looked at the encounter between Aimo and Lu Jia. He guessed that the Lu family''s affairs were not simple, so he said, "I''ll go to see grandma."


    Good brother, without saying much, Lu Jiayu knew sunspot''s kindness and patted him on the shoulder, "thanks, go in!"


    Ai Mo was worried that Lu Jiayu and his father were staring at each other to make people laugh. He kept telling him, "Jiayu, don''t be impulsive, you know? If you really can''t come back, let''s talk about it in private. "


    Lu Jiayu waved his hand and took out the phone to call the driver.


    An hour later, Lu Jia met Lu Dinghai in the office before the head office.


    This is Aimo''s office now. Lu Jiayu''s office is opposite. Because the door lock hasn''t been changed, Lu Dinghai naturally came in.


    Lu Jiayu stands in front of his big desk and looks at his father. He hasn''t seen him for such a long time. Lu Dinghai has lost a lot of weight. He is in good spirits and doesn''t look very well. It seems that he hasn''t had a good time recently.


    Although the family has been separated, Lu Jiayu has not been ungrateful to Lu Dinghai and has given him enough money, including Lu Yuan''s mother''s share. After all, he has been with Lu Dinghai for so many years, which can be regarded as the resettlement fee.


    But Lu Dinghai didn''t ask for any money, so he came back by plane.


    I haven''t seen anyone for so many days. I guess I''m looking for Lu Jiayu''s mother, but I can''t find her. I often come to the company these days, and I haven''t seen Aimo and Lu Jiayu for a few days. I''m really in a hurry today. I''m here to force Lu Jiayu to show up.


    Two father and son, once again meet, those hatred and heart pimple did not reduce, but increased a few heavy.


    "My mother is very busy now. You can make an appointment when you talk to her. There''s no need to use this kind of dirty means." Lu Jiayu has been patient to the limit, in the face of such a shocking father, Lu Jiayu felt ashamed for the first time in his life.


    Lu Dinghai took a deep breath and looked at his son. He didn''t feel familiar at all.


    Since he was a child, he felt that his father was responsible for what he did, but he didn''t want to. Today, he is still complained by Lu Jiayu. He doesn''t even know what he did wrong.


    Many parents want their son to be better, marry a decent daughter-in-law, take over their own business, inherit and carry forward all of them. At the beginning, he strongly refuted that Aimo didn''t want to get along with Lu Jia. Why should he hate himself?


    As an elder, isn''t Lu Dinghai saying nothing? If you want to refute, you have to make some decent achievements. Do you want to change the name of the company as it is now?


    When I think of it, Lu Dinghai is very sad.


    Lu''s group, which he made by himself, has changed its name and become the most despised thing of AI mo. Qin Yan and Qin Bamboo Slips work here. Don''t you hit him in the face?


    A Lu Yuan has already made him feel ashamed. Where should he put his old face?


    Lu Dinghai took a deep breath, and his heart was blocked.


    No matter whether he is angry or not, Lu Jiayu doesn''t want to say a word to him now.


    "You can go. Now the company is not called Lu Dinghai, but Lu Jiayu and Aimo. I have the right to ask you to go out, or I will sue you for disturbing the normal work of our employees."


    When Lu dinghaidun got up, he suddenly got up and flipped over the information on the desk. The paper flying all over the sky fell everywhere. What hit Lu Jiayu''s face was like slapping Lu Jiayu''s face. He was very angry.


    Without waiting for Lu Dinghai to speak, he roared, "enough, this is not your home. If you want to make trouble, you don''t need to let others watch your failed marriage. You want to see my mother find it by herself. Why do you want to make trouble here? Do you still look like an elder now? In the past, you didn''t manage the good things you did, but now we''re left to wipe out the shares. I''ll clean them for you. What do you want? Don''t you think it''s enough? "


    Lu Dinghai didn''t expect that Lu Jiayu would lose his temper and yelled angrily, "instead of you, what I do is not up to you to say that this company is mine. Did you say hello to Aimo behind my back? You mean I''m making trouble? Lu Jiayu, I''m your Laozi. "


    Lu Jiayu thinks it funny. Is he Laozi? There''s nothing like Lao Tzu. It''s not as good as a kid who just stepped into society.


    "How dare you say that? I''ll give you five minutes to get out of this building, or I''ll call the police. If you don''t want to be shameful, don''t do it at all. "


    Lu Dinghai was stunned, and his anger soared. He came out and waved, and his fist was about to fall.


    Lu Jiayu''s eyes were quick and his strength was stronger. He held Lu Dinghai''s hand and his angry eyes were full of fire. "Don''t make any more trouble. Lu''s family is not Aimo. There are Qin Yan and Qin bamboo slips to help. How much do you think is left now? You know better than anyone what the Lu Group is like. You think that the Lu group you gave me still has a lot of things that can really be sold. It''s not as much as the Bai family''s assets. I respect you and think you are my father. I will tolerate you, but you can''t make it worse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you, you are against you. "


    Lu Jiayu calmly held Lu Dinghai''s wrist tightly and glared at him angrily. He did not dare to show weakness at all. He waited for the security guard to come up before releasing him and stepping back. "Take him out. If you still come up, you will directly call the police and say that he is disturbing the normal work of the staff. You don''t need to inform me."Lu Jiayu takes a look at the documents on the ground and tells assistant Liu to clean up and leave in a hurry.


    Sitting in the car, he didn''t ask the driver to drive in a hurry. Seeing that Lu Dinghai was blasted out of the building by the security guard, he said, "let''s go, go to the military division in the West."


    His mother is there.


    When the car arrived at the military area, Lu Jiayu asked the guard to report it. After a while, someone led him in.


    Sitting on the wide sofa, Lu Jiayu''s brow was tight and he was holding a cigarette with his head down. The boss took the cigarette out and put it on the table. I don''t know when he had formed the habit of only holding a cigarette without smoking. He looked at the cigarette for a while and then said, "Mom, you''d better meet him!"

 Chapter 628

    Mother Lu didn''t say a word. She just took a deep breath. The room was quiet for a moment.


    After a long time, Lu Jiayu''s phone rings. It''s Aimo.


    AMO said he had a stomachache.


    Lu Jia was flustered. Her hands were cold and her face was especially ugly.


    Mother Lu comforted Lu Jiayu all the way. When the car finally arrived at the army, she knew that Aimo had been sent to the hospital.


    Lu Jiayu is crazy and pale. When he arrives at the hospital and rushes into the ward for the first time, what he sees is pale Ai Mo lying on the bed, sweating with pain.


    "Aimo, what''s the matter, doctor? Why is there no one?"


    Ai Mo reluctantly said, "the doctor is discussing whether I want an operation, because the operation needs anesthetics. I''m pregnant and can''t use anesthetics."


    Lu Jiayu''s voice changed. He asked, where is the pain? What is the pain?


    "The doctor said it was appendicitis."


    Lu Jiayu was so surprised that he was covered in a cold sweat.


    If acute appendicitis is operated on, it is necessary to take anesthetics. However, Aimo is pregnant and has a bad effect on the fetus after taking anesthetics.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help it. His brain was full of sweat beads. Mother Lu was outside to discuss with the doctor. Lu Jiayu sat beside Aimo and held her hand to comfort her.


    When Lu''s mother came in, the bad news told Lu Jiayu to put a basin of cold water in his pocket. "It''s too much damage to Ai Mo, can''t you do without surgery?"


    The doctor''s meaning is to ask Aimo to have an operation immediately. After taking a film, the rotten end has been perforated. It is estimated that this problem has existed for a long time. It suddenly broke out today, so it is necessary to have an operation.


    The operation means that the child must also slip away, but Aimo has two miscarriages in a year, which unconsciously brings huge damage to her body. Compared with the child, what he updates is Aimo''s body.


    Lu Jia shook his head and repeatedly asked the doctor if he could use conservative treatment, even if he had an injection now. After a period of time, Ai Mo''s body was relieved and he was aborting?


    The doctor also knows Lu Jiayu''s worries, but now there is only one way, and he can only firmly say, "it can only be so, and surgery must be done."


    Aimo was in pain, and tears ran down her cheek.


    Lu Jiayu clung to Ai Mo''s hand and said, "if Ai Mo can''t get pregnant any more, we''ll find a surrogate, or we won''t have any more children in our life. Ai Mo, the operation is very important."


    Ai Mo was even more sad and cried.


    Lu Jiayu was flustered. She bent down and hugged Aimo tightly. She whispered in her ear, "Aimo, don''t cry. I know you feel sorry for this child, but there''s no way. What''s important now is to protect yourself, you know? We can have another child. If it''s not OK, we don''t want it. As long as you''re good, I don''t care. Aimo, please, don''t cry, don''t cry, be obedient. I''m here. I promise you, I''ll never be sorry about the children. I''m sure not. "


    Lu Jiayu knew that all the guarantees at this time were just empty guarantees, but it was this empty guarantee that made Aimo feel more at ease.


    Ai Mo gradually calms down, but tears are still flowing down, still making the last insistence.


    Ai Mo suddenly said, "can we not take anesthetics?"


    Lu Jiayu was shocked and shook his head again and again. "No, people can''t keep it. Aimo, please don''t be willful. It''s not a small matter. You know, with the development of science and technology, what matters now is your body. Be obedient. Promise me and look at me. Don''t make silly decisions and be obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But, but, Jiayu. "


    "Aimo, I know that children are very important to you, and they are also very important to me, but children can still have them in the future. If you don''t have them, where can I find you? Appendicitis seems to be a small problem. Now it''s serious. If you delay, you''ll only get worse. Be obedient, promise me, promise me, and operate now. "


    Aimo''s eyes had been wet with tears for a long time. She couldn''t see what Lu Jiayu looked like at this time, but she could hear Lu Jiayu''s words of persuasion. It was like a wooden fish beating on her heart, which made her feel at ease.


    "Jiayu..."


    "Be obedient, be obedient. I''ll ask the doctor to arrange the operation and be obedient."


    Aimo is still shaking his head, but it''s urgent and can''t be delayed.


    Lu Jiayu makes a quick decision. Even if he doesn''t recognize it, he can''t do it when he looks at Ai mo.


    The doctor arranged the operation as soon as possible and called Lu Jiayu out before going out.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, minimally invasive surgery can be performed, but local anesthesia is also needed. I thought it could be treated conservatively, but now it seems that the appendix has perforated, and I don''t know what it will look like if it gets serious. If Mrs. Lu can tolerate it, I want to use minimally invasive surgery directly after local anesthesia, which will have less impact on the fetus. I know Mrs. Lu is a little weak, But from my point of view, I still want to cherish life. I want to gamble. "


    When Lu Jiayu heard this, he was full of spirit.


    What the doctor means is only local abdominal anesthesia. This minimally invasive operation has little damage and wound trauma, but the fear is huge. What he worries about is that Aimo can''t bear it here.When the child''s shape is stable, we can do the examination again. At that time, if we find that the child has problems, we can do induced labor again. It''s the same as abortion now. In fact, Ai Mo''s body will be greatly damaged, but what if?


    What if the baby''s ok?


    Lu Jiayu looked down at the ground, struggling for the last time.


    At the beginning, he was shot in the heart, and the fragments penetrated the whole body. He thought he could not live. Who thought he was still sober at that time, but there was no disinfection and anesthetic in the battlefield. He bit his rubber shoes and asked people around him to wash them with wine, and then sewed them up. The pain and fear were unbearable to ordinary people.


    He knows that Aimo is brave and strong, but it doesn''t mean he can bear these.


    If the child has problems, isn''t Aimo going to suffer from fear twice?


    Lu Jiayu sighed repeatedly.


    At this time, Ai Mo''s bed was pushed out.


    He casually glanced at Ai Mo''s sleepy eyes, still with tears hanging in his eyes.


    He recalled all kinds of things after Aimo had this child. He was really happy because he had a child.


    He is very sober, Aimo can come out from the previous shadow, calmly face the fact that he is pregnant again.


    But why is not called so kind and brave Aimo has been quiet and smooth life?


    Lu Jiayu gritted his teeth and stamped his foot. "I''ll go in when I make a bet."


    The doctor frowned and looked at Lu Jiayu''s clenched fist. He agreed.


    Lu Jiayu thinks that Aimo has his own presence. Everything will pass and everything will get better.


    After the preparation, Lu Jiayu changed his sterilized clothes and shoes. When he went in, he saw Aimo lying on the bed frowning.


    Ai Mo looks at Lu Jiayu in surprise, but smiles. Because of too much pain, she was unable to speak at this time, but she still strongly wanted to call his name, and wanted him to know that she really didn''t need to worry now.


    "Jiayu..."


    "Aimo, I''ll stay with you."


    Aimo nodded, "Jiayu, I know, I know. Just now the doctor told me, I accept. I also want to gamble for us and the children, but I want to."


    "Good!"


    Local anesthetics into the skin, and gradually played a role, Ai Mo feel the whole abdomen is gone, but this fear seems to be with the blood a little bit of flow to every corner of her body, make her tremble involuntarily.


    Lu Jiayu clenched her hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. If I feel pain, I''ll shout out and bite my hand."


    Ai Mo is not willing to bite him, and now he has no strength. He just looks at Lu Jiayu''s worried eyebrows. In his heart, he constantly tells himself not to be a timid fool.


    The operation ended in only an hour, but Lu Jiayu felt like he had been doing it all his life. Looking at the appendix cut off, he was bumped into a small transparent bag and brought it to Aimo with a smile.


    Ai Mo''s body was shaking, and sweat beads flowed out of every capillary hole on his face.


    She was so weak in pain that she turned pale, but she could not bear to call herself out.


    Lu Jiayu knew that she was in pain, but now she can only bear it.


    He wanted to distract Aimo''s attention, but he found that the fear he had never had made his voice tremble.


    "Aimo, I, I think of a dirty joke to tell you."


    Ai Mo can''t laugh or cry, shaking and nodding, "OK."


    "Once upon a time, there was a scholar who went to the mountain to collect herbs. He accidentally broke his leg and met a witch at the foot of the mountain..."


    Aimo puffed, not laughing, but crying, "Jiayu, it hurts, it hurts, I broke my leg, it hurts."


    Lu Jiayu was flustered. He got up and looked at the doctor who was still packing his tools. He didn''t know how to do it. After leaving, he told him that he couldn''t be impulsive. He put up with it again and again. He anxiously turned around in the same place for a week before he whispered, "Aimo, Aimo, guess who the scholar met later and what happened?"


    Aimo cries very loud. She can''t hear Lu Jiayu talking, but her strength is increased. The pain has made her lose her last sense. If she wasn''t tied under her body, she really wanted to push everyone away from here.


    Lu Jiayu pressed her, "Aimo, Aimo, you bite me, you bite me."


    Aimo heard someone remind her to bite. She looked at the black arm, hard as a stone, but without hesitation, she bit it.


    "Well


    Lu Jiayu snorted and watched the blood seep out of Ai Mo''s teeth, but the pain was less than one tenth of Ai Mo''s pain.


    The operation is progressing smoothly, because it is minimally invasive, and the later recovery will be very fast. But I don''t want to, when Aimo is pushed into the ward, Aimo is also pulled away by the nurse, bandaging the wound on his arm.


    While cleaning the blood, the little nurse frowned and thought, it''s human flesh. It''s going to bite off.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t frown. He kept looking back. He was worried about Aimo.When Aimo stopped crying next door, everyone was relieved.


    The doctor pushed the door in and told Lu Jiayu, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Lu Jiayu was not relieved. He had to face the problem of his children.


    He nodded solemnly, waiting for the nurse to wrap up, and rushed directly into Aimo''s ward.


    Ai Mo''s face was white and his lips were trembling. When he saw Lu Jiayu come in, he suddenly felt less painful. "Jia, Jiayu, I survived. I survived."


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 629

    Minimally invasive surgery recovery quickly, a week later can be discharged.


    Ai Mo''s health is also very good. When he comes back, he is not idle. He cleans up Lu Jiayu''s clothes and brushes his shoes.


    Grandma recently returned to the countryside. Aimo didn''t want her to see that she was ill, so she asked her to go back to live for a while.


    Lu Jiayu, who had been taking care of Aimo in the hospital recently, had not been able to go back to work. He was so busy that he went out early in the morning and went back late in the evening.


    On this day, I finished my work ahead of time. When I came back from work, I saw Aimo walking out with a basin in his arms.


    Lu Wenmo and I went to wash our shoes and said, "why don''t you and I wash our shoes?"


    Ai Mo touched the sweat beads on his forehead, "Jiayu, I have nothing to do when I''m free. Doing something is also good for my health. The doctors told me to do more activities. Just give it to me and I''ll go to the sun. The food is ready."


    Lu Jia nearly carried her breath and repeatedly told Aimo not to move. She was still very weak and pregnant. Now the most taboo thing is that she is busy. Seeing that her stomach has changed a little, Lu Jia is more worried. She grabs the basin and tells Aimo, "stand here passively, I''ll go back with the sun."


    Aimo chuckled, "Jiayu, I''m tired when I stand. You''d better put a wheel on me and tie my hands and feet together. Then I won''t thunder."


    Lu Jiayu shook his head, "no kidding. Don''t move. You can''t walk around now. Stand here and wait for me."


    In fact, it''s not far. It''s just a few steps. When we get to the place, Lu Jiayu puts her clothes on the sun and hangs her shoes. When she looks back at Aimo worried, she can rest assured that she really doesn''t move.


    He came back with a basin, which led Aimo back.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t know if he was too worried about Aimo. Recently, he almost became a nagging old man. Along the way, he didn''t have a spare time. He told Aimo how to do it and how to rest. Even Aimo was not allowed to laugh loudly, for fear of a little mistake.


    Ai Mo listened with a smile all the way, but he didn''t say a word. When he got to the room, he turned around and pinched Lu Jiayu''s face. "You, if you nag me again, I''ll send you back to sleep."


    Lu Jiayu was frightened and nodded, "OK, OK, don''t say it. Don''t do it in the future. I''ll come. I''m busy this time. I have plenty of time to accompany you."


    Lu Jiayu held down Aimo''s shoulder and told her to do it well. She brought her food and served her rice. Then she said, "we''ll have a rest the day after tomorrow, just in time for the national day. I still have an annual holiday. I can have a rest for one and a half months. Next, I''ll take a final look at the house and ask someone to clean it up and start to deal with formaldehyde. We can move in when the holiday is over. Moreover, the day after tomorrow, there will be a dinner party. It''s sunspots. They say they will get together before the holiday. "


    Aimo likes to be with sunspots and they are very happy.


    Just thinking about what to eat at that time, Lu Jiayu said, "I think it''s too late. You can''t be tired. I''m not sure if I leave you at home. I''ve been pushed."


    It''s not the first time that Aimo has noticed that Lu Jiayu has engaged in social activities outside the company. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t have many social activities when he was in the company. This time he devoted himself to the army, and there was almost no social activities.


    But this time it''s with sunspot, not the kind of false entertainment to deal with customers. It''s for the sake of friends to get close to each other easily, and men get together. Lu Jiayu has pushed it several times.


    Aimo was very reluctant to say, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ okay? Why? " Lu Jiayu didn''t look at Ai Mo''s angry face and said, "why don''t I take part in such a thing when I''m pregnant?"


    Lu Jiayu was stunned.


    Ai Mo''s anger is not quite right. She knows that she is unstable after she is pregnant. Sometimes she cries suddenly when she says this, but there is almost no anger. He was not in a hurry to ask what happened to Aimo. He just wondered if he had said something wrong. He lowered his head and took a bite of rice. He thought carefully. Just now he said that he had pushed the party, but he didn''t say that he didn''t bring Aimo. He was worried that she couldn''t bear it because it was too late.


    There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Aimo didn''t eat either, so he watched Lu Jiayu frown and eat.


    Under the awkward stalemate, Lu Jiayu noticed that Aimo didn''t eat, so he stopped, put down the dishes and asked her, "I''m not satisfied with what I did. Don''t be angry, just say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know


    Ai Mo is stunned. Yes, Lu Jiayu is right. It''s true that she is not well. Lu Jiayu thinks about her. What''s wrong?


    Aimo frowned hard, looked down at the table and covered it.


    Lu Jiayu laughed and pinched her cheek. "My daughter must have a big temper after that, and she''s bad at her mother. I don''t know why I''m angry."


    Aimo pursed his lips, rubbed his pinched face, and took a deep breath, as if he was not in a stable mood recently.


    "Jiayu, I''m sorry.""I''m sorry. I haven''t figured out where to make you angry. It''s my fault."


    Ai Mo was stunned. His heart was about to melt, but he laughed, "Jiayu..."


    "Well, don''t care. I know you didn''t mean it. Eat quickly. When you''re full, let''s go out for a walk. It''s almost a holiday. The hearts of those cubs are flying. Now we''re having a party in the yard. I''ll take you to have a party."


    It''s the first time that Aimo has participated in such a party.


    It''s a get-together. In fact, a group of people get together to drink and brag. They are playing some small games. Some people sing and some people dance. They also win prizes in routine physical training.


    Lu Jiayu also set up a bet. He must have won the first time when he pressed sunspot. In fact, every year, he was the first in Scud. But this year, Scud''s leg was injured, not to mention the competition. His walking was incoherent, so he could only watch it.


    Scud''s legs itch. He stares at sunspot rushing to the second place. If it''s not for his inconvenient legs and feet, he really wants to throw his crutch and pull sunspot. He yells and scolds sunspot as a waste egg.


    However, sunspot didn''t disappoint him either. He didn''t come first in cross-country running. He won the first prize in obstacle crawling and others. His prize was a few boxes of beer and roasted whole sheep. He saw that he couldn''t monopolize them. He gave them to everyone directly and got together.


    Ai Mo stood beside Lu Jiayu and saw his blood boiling.


    When she took part in military training, she envied herself very much. Now when she directly faces the soldiers, she is even more in a high mood.


    At this time, Scud came with a cigarette in his mouth, "leader, you abuse us for the first time every year, but don''t abuse us today?"


    Lu Jiayu''s smile is very low-key.


    Ai Mo chuckles and knows that Lu Jiayu wants to compete. His palms are sweating when he was excited just now.


    Aimo also advised him, "Jiayu, you go, I can do it."


    Lu Jiayu was not at ease. His head was shaking like a rattle. "No, no one is watching you."


    "I''m not a child. I can''t lose it. I''ll sit here waiting for you and cheer you on." Aimo pulls over a chair and sits on it cleverly. Sunspot drapes Aimo with the wool stall he just got behind him and rushes to pick Lu Jiayu''s eyebrows. "The leader, all the leaders are here. Why don''t you go down?"


    Lu Jiayu is not the one who can motivate the general, but seeing the scene so warm, he is really itching, rubbing his hands and looking at Ai mo.


    The black son laughs, "sister-in-law, the leader is waiting for your senior leader to give instructions, right?"


    Ai Mo ha ha''s smile, a nod, "go, Jia Yu refuel, take the first time."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and began to undress.


    For a time, the scene was lively, and people around him began to roar and ran away around Lu Jiayu.


    Standing beside Ai Mo, Heizi sat down with a little Maza and asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, the leaders are too low-key now, really."


    This is called precipitation.


    Once upon a time, Lu Jiayu still had an impulse. They all said that it was vigorous, but in fact, it was the youth who didn''t settle down.


    After only one year of marriage, she saw the changes in Lu Jiayu.


    If she had met Lu Jiayu now, I''m afraid it would not have happened in that year''s Wulong marriage world.


    Fate is really a strange thing.


    Aimo was immersed in the memory, and heard a burst of noise in the distance. The tall man was an outstanding person in the field, and countless pairs of eyes were gathered on him. No matter where he was, he would become the focus of other people''s attention.


    At the beginning, Ai Mo was still thinking that such a man was not worthy of him, but now it seems that there is nothing not worthy of him. It''s just that there is a lack of emotion between the two people.


    Now, the feelings have been precipitated, and gradually become inseparable family.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    Ai Mo smiles more deeply and stands up to cheer for Lu Jiayu.


    The field immediately a jubilation, sunspot took the lead, "leadership, refueling, leadership refueling."


    At this time, Scud came over, threw his crutch and sat on the side of Ai Mo''s body, smiling very shyly, "sister-in-law, our leader must take the first place. You''d better sit. When you come back, the leader will watch you jump and be the first to punish us. This military region is not small. Running around can be very tiring."


    Several recruits came to listen to their chat and laughed.


    Ai Mo is a little embarrassed to smile, really sit down.


    The good thing about Scud''s legs is that they don''t have a big problem, otherwise they can''t be soldiers.


    Ai Mo didn''t have time to thank him before. When he had the chance, he repeatedly said, "thank you, or the consequences would be serious."


    Scud shyly grabbed the back of his head, "sister-in-law, I, what I should do, ha ha..."


    "Virtue." Sunspot came over and pretended to be angry to mention another good leg of Scud. He also sat down and handed a plate of fruit to Aimo, "sister-in-law, eat it. It''s clean. I won''t eat bad. I''ll guarantee it with my head."


    Lu Jiayu had paid much attention to eating before, and now she is even more careful when she is pregnant. However, Aimo really likes to eat the fruits here, which are all planted by the soldiers themselves. It''s clean and hygienic, and there''s no problem if she doesn''t wash them.Aimo doesn''t care. He grabs it and eats it.


    Looking at her eating, sunspot hehe said something about his girlfriend.


    "Sister-in-law, my girlfriend said that she would gradually change my parents. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Ai Mo burps a, surprised stare big eyes, "good thing, can, although say you time is a little short, but it is not a problem, I and Jiayu also just know six hours to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?"


    Close to a company of people in a chorus of exclamations, have looked here.


    Ai Mo was stunned. He looked at the sunspot and Scud with wide eyes, and blushed, "that, that, I seem to have said something


    "Sister in law, you must tell us what''s going on." Scud has a lot of interest.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve heard about some of them, but I don''t know it''s like this. When I helped the leader to propose to you, I thought it was my fiancee. Who knows you''ve already obtained the certificate? It''s too unexpected. Sister-in-law, let''s go. Is my leader so powerful? Did you use the means? Did I cheat you? "


    The problem of babbling all over the place came down, and Aimo was at a loss.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lu Jia met a gloomy face over there. Then he heard sunspot wail, "ah, leader, ouch, don''t kick here. It hurts, ouch..."

 Chapter 630

    Lu Jiayu kicked the sunspot back, sweating, casually touched the sweat bead on his forehead, sat beside Ai Mo, and looked at the plate in Ai Mo''s arms, startled, "what?"


    "Fruit." Aimo has no mind to pay attention to him. He is watching the game with great energy. He has made every effort to cheer for the first child.


    Isn''t it children? The biggest fear here is a group of leaders and counselors. Some of the youngest recruits are just 18 years old.


    Lu Jiayu is one year younger than her and six years older than the recruits.


    "Amo, have you eaten it all?"


    "Well, eat up, you go to pick it for me, I like cherry."


    Lu Jiayu pursed her thin lips and looked at the empty plate. Her heart was about to fly out. Aimo ate so much. What''s more, where did all these fruits come from?


    He took a look at the sunspot standing over there and said, "get over here."


    Ai Mo was startled. He turned back and patted Lu Jiayu, "what are you doing? You''re going to bully my subordinates again?"


    Lu Jiayu sniffed and said nothing.


    The black son came over with a smile, stood beside Ai Mo and said to Lu Jiayu, "leader, what''s up?"


    Lu Jiayu glared at him hard, but the tone was not very good, "what did you bring, where''s the fruit?"


    Ai Mo knows. Is Lu Jiayu angry?


    She snatched the plate out of Lu Jiayu''s hand and handed it to sunspot, "sunspot, I still want to eat, cherry is the best, and litchi also gives me that."


    Sunspot nodded and promised in a loud voice, "I know. I''ll be right there."


    Lu Jiayu''s chest was undulating, and his eyes at sunspot showed a fierce light.


    Ai Mo turned back and squeezed Lu Jiayu''s hand. "Jiayu, Jiayu, look at me."


    Lu Jiayu took his eyes back and looked down at his hand. Suddenly he laughed, "ha ha, Ai Mo, say?"


    Aimo couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t tear his face. He said in a low voice, "Jiayu, don''t do that. I just want to eat some fruit. It''s OK. I should eat more fruit when I''m pregnant. Don''t you tell me to eat it? You abuse me. "


    Lu Jiayu shook his head again and again, "no, no, the air here is not good. You see, there are people all around. It''s not sanitary."


    "Jiayu, I''m not so coquettish. It doesn''t matter if I eat something, really." Aimo pushed him and laughed.


    Lu Jiayu, like Mu Chunfeng, also laughs. Regardless of the people around him, he kisses them directly. "I know. You can eat less, but you can''t digest too much."


    "Ouch, Lala, look, look..."


    There were people around, Lu Jia face not red not white a scold, "all roll, stinky boy."


    Ai Mo gently pinches him, "Jia Yu, be nice to your opponent."


    "Fine, fine."


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening after the end of the friendship. Everyone is quick to clean up the relationship between the lights around. In less than ten minutes, the place that was still busy just now became quiet.


    Lu Jia meets Ai Mo with a round stomach and walks slowly. Worried that the smell of sweat on her body has smoked Ai Mo, she deliberately hides outside.


    Ai Mo rubbed his stomach and said, "Jiayu, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Lu Jiayu sighed and said, "as usual, now I want to remarry."


    Aimo thought, it''s better not to remarry. Lu Dinghai really doesn''t deserve to have a family, but after all, she is her father-in-law and Lu Jiayu''s father. She can''t say that. She just nodded and said, "what''s the mother saying?"


    "I don''t agree."


    Lu Jia''s mother would not agree with her. Everyone would think of that.


    Lu Ma has endured this marriage for so many years. No matter they are separated or together, they all want to maintain a false appearance. There is no real benefit in this family.


    Lu Jiayu grew up in such a family environment and did not become like Feng Yang. Of course, it was because of Lu Ma''s education and constraints.


    The hardest part of this is Lu ma. Aimo''s decision is on Lu Ma''s side.


    Lu Jiayu saw Ai Mo''s mind, but she didn''t embarrass her. She only said, "don''t worry, they are not children."


    If you can''t decide your own marriage, you will live in vain.


    Aimo nodded, "if mom is not busy, please ask her to come here, or I''ll go there one day."


    "Well, I''ll ask her to come here. You can just stay here and go somewhere else, lest I worry."


    AI MOHEN agreed, looked down at his stomach, has begun to show his heart, which is pregnant with life, is slowly growing, whether it is male or female, no matter what it looks like, she will try her best to raise, call her a person, education knowledge, give children a complete family.


    Two days later, the holiday finally began. Lu Jiayu came back from his work very early. He put down his briefcase and gave a kiss to Aimo in his arms. "Aimo, let''s go out to eat."


    "No, you are wanted to avoid dinner. Everyone wants to drink with you. I allow you to drink more today."Lu Jiayu''s eyes shine. He''s not a glutton, but who doesn''t want to get drunk with the men? It seems that the last time was two years ago. At that time, he married Aimo not long ago.


    He laughed and another kiss fell. "Thank you, Aimo." It''s nice to have you here.


    When Lu Jiayu came back from dinner at night, he was carried back by two recruits called by Scud.


    Aimo is lying on his back on the bed. He really wants to take out the sole of his shoes. He can''t understand why he is really drunk. He is just polite and polite.


    She patted Lu Jiayu on the chest angrily.


    Lu Jiayu held her hand with a smile, with a heavy drink and a smile, "Aimo, I know it''s you, ha ha, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t say nice things to me. I''m very angry now. "


    "Well, burp, not angry, bad body, burp, sleep."


    Lu Jiayu was drunk and worried about Aimo''s body. She took her hand lightly, but because of the heavy wine, Aimo almost vomited out.


    After retching for a while, he pointed to Lu Jiayu''s mouth and said, "if I vomit, I will vomit in your mouth."


    "Ha ha, en, OK, sleep, go home tomorrow, go home."


    Back home, Lu Jiayu received a phone call before the party. It was Lu Dinghai. Now it''s in the old house before the Lu family. There are Lu Yuan and his mother in it. Lu Dinghai means to remarry, but before the remarriage, he wants everyone to sit down and explain the gratitude and resentment peacefully. He also mentioned the apology to amo on the phone.


    Lu Jiayu would not have agreed to go without mentioning Aimo.


    After all, Lu Yuan is innocent, but the Lu family has not treated him badly. Lu Jiayu''s attitude towards him is not good or bad, but he still wants to go, especially others want to ask this matter to be handled as soon as possible and ask mother Lu to lead a stable life early.


    The next morning.


    When Lu Jiayu woke up early, he was used to getting up early in military training.


    He turned over and got up. It was a habit he had recently formed. He was worried about meeting Aimo.


    Aimo sleeps soundly. After she is pregnant, she sleeps more deeply, and her sleeping posture is more open than before. A big character on all sides occupies most of the bed.


    Lu Jiayu looked at her with a smile. After a while, he rubbed his face and got up. Looking at his clothes, he knew that Aimo had changed them. He was both happy and worried. He thought that if he was tired, he would not drink next time.


    Lu Jiayu went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Aimo.


    When Aimo got up, the delicious food was on the table.


    Ai Mo looked back and had no appetite. After smelling the wine last night, he was still a little uncomfortable. He complained to Lu Jiayu, "you''ll sleep outside when you get drunk next time."


    "Well, good!"


    Lu Jiayu agrees and doesn''t care with AI mo.


    Ai Mo''s temper didn''t realize that he couldn''t stop it. He continued to lose his temper and said, "do you still drink so much in the future?"


    "No, I don''t drink. I''m not bored with eating this."


    "No, I want milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, wait. I''ll heat you up. I vomited after drinking milk yesterday. I thought you didn''t want to drink it. "


    "Just want to drink." Aimo pouts.


    Lu Jia met with a smile and nodded, "OK, give me three minutes."


    The milk is hot, so I serve it. I also put a handkerchief in case she burns her hands.


    Ai Mo drinks a mouthful, ha gas, this gas is smooth, the mood is also good many, hey hey a joy, "Jia Yu, thank you."


    Lu Jiayu''s mood in the morning was like riding a mountain bike, but he enjoyed it.


    Smilingly nodded, and just Ai Mo eat half of the rice porridge sent to the past, "I feed you, obedient, eat, or later in the car will be hungry."


    "I''ll do it myself. You can eat it too. Don''t patronize me."


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t move. He insists on feeding.


    "All right!" Aimo opens his mouth.


    Lu Jiayu thinks that this day is really good!


    It was afternoon when the two men came out of the army.


    The car is also slow. It''s time to have dinner in the evening when we get to Lu''s old house.


    Just entering the door, I heard Lu Yuan roar in it, "I don''t agree!"


    Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu were at the door at the same time.


    Lu Jiayu is not in a hurry to ask Ai Mo to go in. He goes to have a look first. The situation is not very bad. He won''t hurt Ai Mo when he goes in, so he can rest assured to ask Ai Mo to come in.


    Ai Mo is also worried because of the last thing. He doesn''t want to see many people he doesn''t know. He seems to be a bodyguard.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Ma came out and called Aimo over. She pointed to two of the bodyguards and said, "this is Aimo. If she makes a mistake, you should know what consequences she will face."


    Ai Mo was shocked by her mother-in-law''s words, "Mom, this is..."


    "Aimo, it''s not safe at home, but it''s a dinner party at home again. You have to come, so there''s no way. Please sit down first and I''ll cut off the water for you."Ai Mo nervously sits on the sofa and looks at the two solemn bodyguards sitting beside him. He frowns helplessly.


    Lu Jiayu was very happy. She didn''t expect that her nervous mother could think so much. She sat down and handed Aimo a piece of sugar, "white rabbit milk candy, only one."


    Aimo took it and put it in her mouth. She was very greedy after she was pregnant. She didn''t care about her image and ate happily.


    Lu Jiayu gently pinched her face and told her, "Lu Yuan is talking to dad about things inside. It''s not a big problem. He''ll come out soon."


    In life, Lu Dinghai is the first. Behind him is Lu Yuan with an angry face, followed by Lu Yuan''s mother with red and swollen eyes. A group of three people come out, and Lu''s mother over there also comes out. Lu Jiayu stands up and the whole family is here.

 Chapter 631

    Lu Dinghai sat down, then took a picture and put out a stack of documents.


    He took a look at the people around him and whispered, "the agreement to remarry."


    Lu Ma gave a cold hum. She didn''t look at Ai Mo directly. She just looked at Ai Mo carefully.


    Ai Mo hasn''t been fat recently. She seems to have lost weight. She''s very happy to see that Ai Mo''s stomach is full of sorrow, but she''s also having a headache. She can''t take care of her children, but she''s already very guilty about Lu Jiayu. Now her grandson is afraid that she can''t take care of her children well, so it''s better to find a good baby sitter. Three is enough. She can take care of her children in shifts, so Ai Mo can spend more time outside Out, want to go to the company, go to the company, want to be at home, at home, she does not force, there is no way to force.


    Lu Dinghai''s righteous words on the other side, Lu Ma''s wandering on the other side, didn''t notice that the situation was not right until everyone looked at Lu ma.


    Take a breath gently, just ask Lu Dinghai, "do you remarry unilaterally?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s with you. The children are all here. You should know what I''m thinking. "


    Lu Ma laughed and looked scornful. "I don''t agree. What''s more, if you bring them here to talk about this, I''m afraid it''s not for the purpose of remarrying me, but for the sake of my equity, right


    Lu Ma can say that every family gathering, she only rushes to an identity, sits quietly in her seat, eats and drinks, and then leaves directly.


    After this period of time, everyone has changed.


    Only Aimo.


    Lu Jiayu looks at Ai Mo with some emotion and thinks that there are not many people who can walk through everything with kindness all the way, so he gives Ai Mo too little.


    Without waiting for Lu Dinghai to speak, he said, "if the purpose of this remarriage letter is just for my mother''s shares, I don''t agree."


    Lu Dinghai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Lu Jiayu and tied his eyebrows.


    Lu Yuan also said, "Dad Uncle, I, I don''t agree. You just said that after remarriage, you will give me some money. I can''t take it. I''m not from the Lu family. The Lu family has raised me. My brother has given me a lot of money. I can''t take it any more. I know you feel that you owe my mother, but it''s all my mother''s responsibility, so We can''t have it. "


    Lu Yuan''s mother bowed her head to wipe her tears and said nothing. She was really the culprit in this matter. At the beginning of her life, she was greedy, which destroyed her life, her son''s future, and even the Lu family.


    How she regretted that it had happened, and now she realized her mistake and could not ask for another share of money.


    Everyone said, Lu Dinghai''s face can''t pass, snorted, angrily knocked on the stool handle, "what I have decided, do you want to refute?"


    Lu Ma seems to have heard the most ridiculous thing about time. Lu Dinghai has been tough all his life. Don''t you know how to be soft at this time?


    She continued to sneer, "Lu Dinghai, what do you decide? Do you think you did it by yourself? What''s more, our husband and wife have come to an end for a long time. It''s impossible to remarry. Our union is a tragedy. Should we call the tragedy continue? It''s wishful thinking for you to want the shares in my hand. I won''t give you a share. What''s more, I have already made a will on all the shares to Aimo, and none of you will want to get a cent. "


    Aimo was so surprised that the sugar in his mouth almost fell out.


    Lu Jiayu nervously looks at her and grabs Aimo''s hand for fear that Aimo will be excited.


    Lu Ma stands up and arranges her clothes. At last, she looks at the ridiculous Lu Dinghai. At this age, he really lives in vain. Teach him a lesson: "reflect on your own shortcomings. If you are still determined and self-centered, let alone Lu Jiayu who doesn''t recognize you, your future granddaughter won''t recognize you. It''s better for you to die alone. Oh, yes, Lu Yuan grew up in the Lu family. He''s the adopted son of the Lu family. He''ll be Lu in the future. There''s no need to change his surname. And you... " For the first time, Lu Ma spoke to Lu Yuanma head-on. This arrogance is inherent in her heart. She is condescending, like a king who looks down on the world. She said word by word, "I don''t want to see you again."


    Lu Ma wants Ai Mo to go with him. Ai Mo looks at Lu Jiayu. Lu Jiayu doesn''t say a word. He can''t go until this matter is solved.


    Lu Jiayu looked at his mother and his father, and took the remarriage agreement over to have a look.


    There are more than 30 items listed above, and the last one clearly states that all the heritages will be given to his eldest son and grandson. Lu Jiayu thinks it''s ridiculous.


    Eldest son, eldest grandson? Lu Dinghai has not only one son, but what he said is that he treats Lu Yuan as his own son, but Lu Yuan no longer calls him his father.


    Lu Jiayu couldn''t understand why his father was always facing outsiders and never thought much about what his son needed.


    He already has a lot of money. Now even if the retired second-line man gives the company full power to Qin Jian and Qin Yan, he can''t spend all his money. What can he do with so much money? It''s not that the family is not harmonious and there is no beautiful family. If it wasn''t for Aimo''s original intention, kindness and understanding, he would have been lonely for a long time and would marry him in the future?


    Lu Jiayu put the remarriage letter back, thought about it, took it back, flipped it up and down, and tore it up without hesitation."This thing will not appear again in the end, or I will sue you for spying on us and our mother''s money, and you are waiting for a lawsuit."


    Lu Dinghai was shocked and his face was as white as paper.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t go to see him. He got up and took Aimo to his mother and said, "Mom, let''s go to your place for a while and then go."


    "Good!"


    Mother Lu went out first and waited for Lu Jiayu in the car.


    Ai Mo gets up and waits for Lu Jiayu to ask the nanny here to bring some snacks for Ai Mo before coming out.


    Two people got into the car, and Lu Yuan followed them out.


    Lu Jiayu doesn''t want to have any anxieties with Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan is also a victim in the whole affair, he doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs of the Lu family.


    "Brother, ha ha, I''m used to it. Anyway, I''ll call you brother. I have something to say to you. "


    Lu Yuan did not dare to look at Ai Mo, but only looked down at the ground. His face turned red when he spoke.


    Ai Mo talks about Lu Jiayu and signals him to go down and talk to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Jiayu hesitated for a while and nodded, "OK, Aimo, wait for me. If you''re hungry, eat some fruit."


    "I know, I can wait, you go first!"


    Ai Mo smiles at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan nods with embarrassment and walks in the other direction.


    Standing in the shade of the tree at the door, Lu Yuan first handed Lu Jiayu a cigarette. Lu Jiayu took it and put it in his ear without smoking.


    Lu Yuan point and then a hard suction, and then said, "brother, I will not want the property, before you give me those I have to Liu assistant to deal with, the remaining value-added property and cars and money I will take away, OK?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t want any money, but Lu Yuan said so. He nodded and said, "it''s up to you."


    Lu Yuan en gave a sound, and then took a hard sip of cigarettes. Then he said, "brother, I was wrong before. I have no opinion. You know, but it''s not all my fault. I just hope you and your sister-in-law don''t blame me."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t blame him. Everyone has his own aspirations and different positions. He can''t tell right from wrong.


    What happened in the past is over. Lu Yuan is still a victim in the whole incident, but he persuades Lu Jiayu here. Lu Jiayu frowns with embarrassment and says, "if you have a good life, it''s OK."


    Lu Yuan nodded gratefully and threw out the cigarette. Then he took a breath and said solemnly, "brother, my mother You know, she is really inseparable from my father, my uncle, just said not to go, but you don''t worry, I will not ask her to stay here, I will take her away, Qin I will not go to find, just as I don''t know this matter, I, I am really sorry


    Lu Jiayu couldn''t understand Lu Yuan''s uneasiness. He just thought of what he looked like and guessed his dilemma.


    He took it as his home, but was told that it was not his own home. In the end, he found that what belonged to him was nothing but something given by others, but even what was given did not belong to him.


    He is a redundant tool, pushed back and forth by his father, which has become his permanent pain, accompanied by life.


    In the past, Lu Yuan may have had a fairly good life, but now? That''s the beginning of the abyss.


    Lu Jiayu held the cigarette in his mouth, took out the lighter, hesitated for a moment, but did not smoke, and said to him, "I need help here. If you want to stay, go to find assistant Liu, en Qin Jian and Qin Yan will deal with the affairs of our main company. You go to my subsidiary and help Aimo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Lu Yuan looked at him gratefully.


    Lu Jiayu nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ve wronged you for many years. Don''t mind."


    How can Lu Yuan mind? He knows that he is redundant. He once really hated him, but now he knows that his life experience is not as good as one in ten thousand in the Lu family. His heart seems to have been poached and his whole body is suffering.


    I didn''t want to think that I wanted to live with Lu Jiayu and Aimo, but now I advocate to forgive him and ask him to help in the company. Lu Yuan feels ashamed.


    Lu Yuan kept shaking his head. "I won''t go. I, I want to do something I like. I can''t do well in the company. I don''t know what I can do for so many years. Now that I''ve got enough money and time, I think I can do something I like, so Thank you, brother


    Lu Jiayu knew Lu Yuan''s difficulties, but he was not at ease. After all, he grew up together.


    "That''s what your sister-in-law means."


    Lu Jiayu thinks that Lu Yuan has always been good to AI mo. at the beginning, Lu Yuan didn''t believe anyone, but he only believed in AI mo. he thinks that Ai Mo''s words will have more weight than his own.


    Without waiting for Lu Yuan to refuse, Lu Jiayu said, "Aimo is pregnant and can''t do a lot of things. Recently, I''ve been with her to raise a baby. The company needs people and a trustworthy person."


    Lu Jiayu said that he wanted him to stay.


    Lu Yuan looked at him with a blank in his mind.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t force him either. He just said, "I know you''re good to think about it. I don''t force you. It takes a lot of time to deal with the handover of the company. You go back to think it over. If it''s OK, take your aunt back to find a place to rest. There are a lot of things. If you feel bored, you can''t find me. I''ve been in the army all the time. Recently I''m on vacation, and Aimo wants to come out for a walk ¡£¡±Lu Jiayu has already said this. It''s unreasonable for Lu Yuan to refuse again, but he really has no face to go back to that company.


    "Brother!"


    "Well, call me brother, and I''ll forgive you for what happened in the past, and develop well in the future. You''re doing well. Let''s go


    Lu Jiayu nodded, put the cigarette back behind his ear, walked back two steps, and said to him, "remember not to smoke next time, Aimo is pregnant, and..." After a pause, he laughed, "she doesn''t like it."


    Lu Yuan Lengshen looked at Lu Jiayu''s car to leave, heart mixed.


    In his impression, Lu Jiayu has never been effective. Did he see him laughing at himself just now?


    In the car, Lu Jiayu tells Aimo about the tiger just now.


    Aimo nodded happily and said, "that''s good. He doesn''t have a place to go alone. Come if you want. Oh, by the way, Jiayu, your phone rang many times just now. Look who it is. "


    Aimo didn''t have the habit of looking for Lu Jiayu''s phone, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lu Jiayu was not afraid to look, so he took the phone out of his coat and gave it a look, frowning slightly.


    Ai Mo grabs his hand and asks curiously, "is Du Xueman looking for you? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 632

    Lu Jiayu didn''t say a word, just hung up.


    Ai Mo said, "Jiayu, it''s a friend''s. Now it''s enough. Why don''t you ask her what she''s going to do?"


    Lu Jiayu thinks that it''s not that Ai Mo will think more here, but that he doesn''t want to have any close relationship with Du Xueman. It''s his own exclusion. He knows that Ai Mo is magnanimous, but he can''t be magnanimous. When the Qin family did that, Du Xueman, as a friend, didn''t remind him, but secretly helped him. If Du Xueman didn''t instigate so many things, how could Ai Mo follow him He has been wronged in the compound of the military region.


    He just nodded, but it didn''t mean he agreed.


    Ai Mo still wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to persuade him. After all, Du Xueman is Lu Jiayu''s ex-wife, and she still doesn''t like Du Xueman in her heart.


    Du Xueman is so bad


    Ai Mo had no choice but to frown. They never mentioned it again.


    The next day.


    Qin Jian''s car into the military compound inside, but from above down is not Qin Jian, but Du Xueman.


    Aimo is having dinner with Lu Jiayu. They are ready to go out. The RV has been bought, and some of the things inside are still being asked to be prepared by Xiao Liu. They just wait for the phone call from assistant Liu to come in and go out directly. Lu Jiayu hired two drivers, took the bodyguards prepared by their mother, and entrusted them with half a car of things. They don''t plan to come back this month.


    No, now Du Xueman is coming.


    Lu Jiayin, I think, is really a knot.


    Ai Mo saw the car and knew that Du Xueman could find it because of Qin bamboo slips. She wanted to believe that Qin Jian would not do things regardless of the consequences, so it must be in a consideration to give the car to Du Xueman.


    "Jiayu, you''d better go over and have a look. Du Xueman drives the car of Qin bamboo slips. I think Qin Bamboo Slips must have been investigated clearly. It''s sure that there won''t be any accident before Du Xueman comes here."


    Lu Jiayu stood still. He couldn''t go alone when he wanted to go, but he couldn''t drive away when all the people came, so he said to Aimo, "let''s meet in the conference room in front of us. You can come with me and change your shoes first."


    Ai Mo''s cotton slippers must hurt his feet when he goes far away.


    Ai Mo Oh, obedient to go back to change shoes, out of the time Du Xueman has gone.


    Lu Jiayu took her forward and said, "I sent someone to deliver the message. Du Xueman is in the conference room now. Assistant Liu called and we started at night. Then you can go to bed directly in the car. Three drivers are enough."


    "If we leave overnight, we will not be too tired. The driver also needs a rest."


    Aimo said so casually before that the first thing he did when he was pregnant was to drive around. Lu Jiayu was ready for the holiday.


    But on the road or pay more attention to rest is, Ai Mo is still very clear about his body.


    Lu Jiayu said, "I brought the doctor. Don''t worry."


    Aimo was stunned for a moment. Counting the number of people, there were only two people who went out for a real tour. The rest were accompanied by three drivers, two bodyguards and a doctor. My God.


    "Jiayu, is it too much trouble?"


    "No, there aren''t many people. There''s a carriage in the back. They have a good rest in it. I''ve seen it. The environment is very good. We only drive for a few hours on the road, and we stop and go around the rest of the time. They don''t have many opportunities to play like this. It''s time."


    The time to talk is in the conference room.


    Open the door, Ai Mo saw Du Xueman sitting by the window.


    She took off her mask, and her face was still red and swollen. It was estimated that she had undergone plastic surgery, but the effect was good. It was just a little less aura than before, and it was what she looked like after surgery.


    She doesn''t have make-up. Her white face looks pretty and beautiful.


    "Du Xueman!" Aimo said hello.


    Du Xueman looked at her without saying a word.


    Lu Jiayu then comes in, closes the door, pulls Aimo to sit by the door and keeps out the wind.


    "What are you doing here?" When Lu Jia asked Du Xueman, he was not very happy.


    Du Xueman nodded and said, "yes."


    Lu Jiayu nodded and put the water cup in front of him to AI mo. he heard that Ai Mo needed to drink more water, but he wanted to drink warm water. He specially asked someone to bring warm water. The water temperature was not bad, so he gave it to AI mo.


    Aimo didn''t drink it, felt the temperature on the quilt, and kept smiling at Du Xueman.


    "Jiayu, I want to make it clear now about the shopping mall before us."


    Lu Jiayu almost forgot that he still had a shopping mall, so he said, "I only take the part that belongs to me. I don''t want the value-added and income part. I''ll hand over the formalities to assistant Liu later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiayu, are you so heartless? "


    At this time, Du Xueman also said that Lu Jiayu was even more unhappy, but he still kept his last sense and calm, only frowned, but did not answer.Ai Mo takes a look at Lu Jiayu. He steps on Lu Jiayu''s foot under the table to remind him not to do this.


    Lu Jiayu did not respond.


    Du Xueman saw the two people''s small actions, but sneered, "Jiayu, Aimo, don''t do this, I''m not interested in any of you now, I admit that I was wrong about the previous things, but I don''t need you to forgive me, especially Aimo, I know you are kind-hearted, but there''s no need to be a virgin."


    Du Xueman''s words are very harsh, which makes people feel upset.


    Aimo has been able to keep her temper freely, but after she got pregnant, she had a little temper, but she still kept it under control.


    For Du Xueman, Aimo is not the virgin like she said. She has hatred for Du Xueman, but it''s unnecessary to hate him now. Previous things have made Du Xueman suffer a lot. Now if she wants to do evil, Aimo won''t forgive her.


    "Du Xueman, I hate you, hate a person, there is no need to hang on the face, I keep a good attitude to you is the most basic courtesy, does not mean you can continue to bully me."


    Ai Mo spoke slowly and softly, but his words were very firm, as if he had hidden a sharp knife.


    Lu Jiayu listened very well. He took a look at Ai Mo, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, but I''m not in the mood now. Lu Jiayu, I will divide the shopping mall according to the previous half to half, and I will give you all the other things, but now we have to talk about the things between us. "


    Lu Jiayu picks an eyebrow and looks at Du Xueman, whom he doesn''t know at all. His mood is a little complicated.


    Hate her is willing to listen, but behind this hate is endless disgust for her.


    Lu Jiayu has never hated a person as much as he does today, and he is still his ex-wife.


    At the beginning, he only treated Du Xueman as a friend. Later, because he was involved in the marriage, he fought to stay, but he wanted to make plans for Du Xueman''s future, and that feeling didn''t have to be a responsibility. He didn''t love her all the time.


    Both of them are victims in that marriage, but the most innocent one is not Du Xueman, but Lu Jiayu.


    "Whatever you want to do, just go to assistant Liu." Lu Jiayu didn''t want to be involved with Du Xueman for a minute, so he took Aimo and left.


    Du Xueman was furious and knocked on the table. "Dong, Lu Jiayu!"


    Lu Jiayu''s last patience dissipated because of Du Xueman''s fury, but before he lost his temper, he still pulled Aimo behind him and said to Du Xueman, "you have no right to tell anyone what to do. We don''t need to meet to deal with these things well. You come here not so much to deal with our financial situation as to look at me now I''m not willing to be good with Aimo. "


    Lu Jiayu''s words poked at Du Xueman''s heart, and her face turned pale with pain.


    Lu Jiayu continued, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. I''ve put up with you many times. I can let bygones be bygones when you did those things without telling me, but I can''t tolerate you harming my wife and children. Du Xueman, today you still don''t know how to repent. You are hopeless. "


    Before Lu Jiayu got enough evidence to keep Du Xueman in prison for half his life, but Du Xueman spent a lot of money and even changed the nationality of many countries to keep herself. After she had an accident, she yelled at Lu Jiayu in the hospital, saying that Lu Jiayu was very touched when Qin Bamboo Slips didn''t die. He thought that people would change. As long as Du Xueman didn''t play tricks as before, she would not I won''t hold on to her fault any more.


    But now, Du Xueman''s fury makes Lu Jiayu change all his thoughts in a moment. He wants to ask people to continue to trace her at once, and he doesn''t hesitate to use his own identity.


    The top farmers, businessmen and businessmen can''t compete with officials at any time.


    When Lu Jia was cold, he didn''t look at her any more and took Aimo out.


    Out of the meeting room, Lu Jiayu told the new soldier standing guard at the door, "send her away, ask someone to contact president Qin, and take the car away."


    "Yes


    Aimo didn''t stop her. She has been said to be the virgin white lotus. Now she can''t be such a person.


    Du Xueman doesn''t know what he will do. Today''s anger is too weird. Aimo thinks that it''s not easy.


    "Jiayu, angry to angry, think about whether there will be other things to make her so angry, you call Qin Jian to ask."


    Qin Jian is on a business trip. I''m afraid I don''t know much about it.


    "Qin Jian told me a few days ago that Du Xueman went to find him after he came back and wanted to make up with him. Qin Jian didn''t agree, but Du Xueman has no intention to work now, and the company has also been divided and acquired. Qin Jian contacted the Du family, who said that no matter Du Xueman, I don''t know if it is because of his relationship with the Du family."


    "Well, we must have a good investigation. Since Du Xueman can solve the financial problems between you by himself, he certainly doesn''t want to make trouble on purpose. Jiayu, don''t hurt her. In fact, she''s very poor."


    Lu Jiayu knew that Ai Mo was kind-hearted and could not see a woman wronged.But he knew better that there must be something hateful about poor people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s pack up and go to pick up grandma."


    "All right!"


    In the countryside, Lu Jiayu didn''t find her grandmother.


    He asked people around to inquire, only to know that two days after grandma came back, she went to the suburbs to take care of AI Xue''s mother.


    "Jiayu, AI Xue''s mother is crazy. I didn''t tell you about it." Ai Mo didn''t mean to hide, and he didn''t want to make Lu Jiayu too busy. I heard that AI Xue''s mother was crazy. She wandered all over the street to find AI Xue. She didn''t eat or drink, and later she didn''t wear clothes. AI Xue arranged for someone to send her to the hospital. But who knows that the hospital said it was a sequela of relatives in the city. Only by hiding at home can she get better. Ai Mo had to ask someone to find a house to take care of her in the suburbs.


    It''s estimated that when grandma heard about it, she was not at ease and passed away.


    "It''s really disturbing that grandma hasn''t told me when she''s gone."


    Lu Jiayu advised her, "don''t worry, will not..." Lu Jiayu''s phone rings again. It''s Du Xueman.

 Chapter 633

    Ai Mo was also a little angry and grabbed the phone. "Du Xueman, do you want to "Qin bamboo slips?"


    Qin Jian en said, "I forgot Du Xueman''s phone. The assistant told me that she drove my car to the army, didn''t she? Don''t see her


    Ai Mo''s heart jumped and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Du Xueman is wearing a knife. The Du family is bankrupt. Du Xueman owes billions of foreign debts. Now everyone is looking for her, but she disappears. She came to me before and I asked someone to keep her. Who knows that she stabbed someone in the company and then went to you. Where are you? Don''t see her. It''s very dangerous now."


    When the Du family went bankrupt, they already had more than one billion foreign debts. There was no news about such a big thing.


    When Ai Mo was stunned, Lu Jiayu answered the phone and asked what happened. Lu Jiayu sighed, "we are going to the suburbs to find grandma. Du Xueman has been sent away and is not with us, but your car has been sent to your company. I believe she can''t go far. This person is very dangerous now. Don''t get close to her."


    Lu Jiayu worried that Du Xueman was forced to do everything.


    But what happened to the Du family? Why is there no report outside?


    "Aimo, it''s a little strange." Lu Jiayu muttered.


    Ai Mo also said, "yes, why is there no news outside for such a big thing? Du Xueman still wants to discuss with you about the shopping mall. If the shopping mall is closed down, you should have news here too!"


    Lu Jiayu thought for a while and brought the call to assistant Liu. There was no one there to answer the call and he transferred it to the front desk. The front desk said that Liu Zhu understood that after receiving a call, he went out and never came back. Many calls were transferred to him. Now he is calling someone to look for them. If he still can''t find them, he will call the police.


    Lu Jiayu explained before that he would go to Qin bamboo slips or Qin Yan for something, so he didn''t know something about it.


    Lu Jiayu looks at the time. It seems that he can''t leave today. He goes back to the company for a while and asks Aimo to wait in the car. Aimo insists on going to grandma first.


    Lu Jiayu explained that the bodyguards must protect AI Mocai and leave anxiously.


    Ai Mo went to the house he rented before, and from a long distance he saw grandma leading his aunt out of the house.


    From time to time, grandma turned back to talk to her aunt behind her. She didn''t know what they said and would laugh together.


    Ai Mo was in a better mood when he saw her. He went to say hello to grandma first, but he didn''t rush to talk to her deeply.


    Aunt has always been some mental not clear, sometimes will hit people, Ai Mo don''t want to annoy her, just looking at aunt, faint smile.


    "Ha ha, AI Xue, AI Xue, you came to see me."


    I don''t want to. My aunt regards her as AI Xue.


    Ai Mo''s heart ached and his smile froze for a moment. After a while, he agreed, "yes, I''m AI Xue. I''ve come to see you. How are you?"


    "I''m good, I''m good, your father is going to get off work soon, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Grandma sighed all the time. She took Aimo''s hand and asked in a low voice, "why did you come here? Didn''t you come back to the countryside and see me rescued? Are you better? What about Jiayu? "


    "Grandma, you still say that I''m worried if you don''t tell me when you come here."


    "It''s OK. I just came to have a look. Are they all from a village or a family? I was worried. I came to live for two days and went back. What about Jiayu?"


    "Jiayu is busy. Let''s go first."


    This is a very small apartment not far from the house where my aunt lived before. It is divided into upper and lower floors. The upper floor is where my aunt lives. There is a big iron door in the middle. The living nurse is downstairs. It''s just in time for the holiday. The nurse comes home temporarily and grandma is here to take care of her.


    Ai Mo was very satisfied with the environment here. She took a look at her aunt who went upstairs. When she entered the room, she sat down and asked her grandmother, "grandma, how''s your aunt doing?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s just that sometimes people cry and make a lot of noise, but it''s OK to lock it upstairs. It''s very good."


    "That''s good. Hey, grandma, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Grandma likes to wear loose trousers. She sits down and comes up on the trouser legs. Because of the wind, she can see the blue and purple on her legs. Aimo worries and drags her trousers up. The more she looks at the blue and purple on them, the bigger it is. You don''t have to ask if it''s a fall. "Grandma, is this made by my aunt, ah? It''s all like this. Oh, why don''t you say a word? Who, ah, the doctor, the doctor who came with us, go and call the doctor up to my grandmother to have a look. "


    Grandma''s smiling eyes pulled Aimo''s hand, "no, it''s not your aunt. She was honest when she was with me. Just now there was a little girl who bumped into me and then left. I didn''t see anyone. I don''t know why she was in such a hurry."


    Ai Mo is greatly surprised, "return to fall where?"


    What the old people fear most is falling down. Grandma is still wrestling at this age, and there must be other injuries in her body. Aimo takes grandma to the hospital for examination. Grandma sits still and tells Aimo to rest assured, but her legs are blue and blue, and there is nothing wrong with it.Aimo is still relieved to ask people to carry her grandmother.


    When I got to the hospital, I found out all the simple examinations. I finally knew that grandma was just scratching her legs. It wasn''t a big problem.


    Ai Mo was so angry that it was not convenient to ask someone to find the person who hit grandma nearby at that time because it was dark.


    Grandma was also worried about her aunt at home, so they had to come back again.


    Sitting on the sofa, Aimo helped grandma apply medicine. The cool ointment fell on her skin, and the wound was not so painful.


    Grandma gently smoothed Aimo''s ponytail with her fingers, and her kind face suddenly sighed, "Aimo, you look like your mother."


    Aimo smiles and knows that grandma is missing her mother again. When she is often together, she will think about it. She doesn''t feel so sad. It''s good to have this memory.


    "Grandma, if you have time to see my mother, the day of death is coming."


    "Well, good! Take Jiayu with you. Ah, is it important for Jiayu to go to the company so late? It doesn''t mean to travel. I''m not going to give you any trouble. "


    Said this, Ai Mo just remembered that he should call Lu Jiayu to ask about the situation, "grandma, you remind me, I want to ask Jiayu about the result of things over there, you wait for me, don''t move, just put on the ointment, can''t walk around."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Aimo stood on the balcony to make a phone call, waiting for landing. When Jiayu got through, she looked out of the window. It was as if she saw a figure with a long head. When she turned around and disappeared into a tree, her shadow disappeared. If she didn''t believe in the ghosts, she really thought she was seeing the ghost, so she stared at the place for a while. Now the phone got through, "Jiayu, How''s it going? Grandma is worried, too. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not serious. Now I know that someone must have covered it up, so the major newspapers didn''t report it. But it can''t be concealed. There''s nothing wrong with that shopping mall. In fact, Qin bamboo slips have been handed over. Assistant Liu has come back with some Du''s documents. There''s one thing that''s not good for us ¡£¡±


    Ai Mo became nervous and asked eagerly, "how''s it going?" She held the railing and continued to look downstairs. Just now, the figure of the woman came out of the shadow and was looking up at her.


    Should be looking at her?


    AI moxin is not downstairs. After a look, he turns his eyes away and looks away. He hears Lu Jiayu''s talk about the cooperation data between the company and the Du family. It seems that he is going to lose a lot. The contract is suddenly interrupted and the Du family needs compensation. But now the Du family is bankrupt and can''t find anyone, let alone money. Even in a lawsuit, he may not get the money. The situation is very bad.


    Aimo thinks the money can be paid back slowly. Anyway, there is a bank.


    "Jiayu, don''t worry about it. There are not many losses and you can earn more money. There are still some in my account. It''s OK to take them out and make up for them temporarily. If it''s all right over there, please come first. Grandma was pushed down by a person today and fell to her leg. I want to take her back to take care of her."


    Lu Jiayu suddenly yelled, "what, grandma? Why, who, what does grandma do? "


    Aimo frowns. Lu Jiayu is annoyed and confused when he asks. Grandma is such a good person, she will not push someone because she has caused something that the other party can''t see. But if grandma doesn''t do it right, she shouldn''t push her.


    "Jiayu, I''m surprised. Why don''t you come back?"


    "Well, I''ll go back. Don''t go out. Wait for me."


    Aimo hung up, took a deep breath and continued to look downstairs.


    Just now, the person standing in the shade of the tree was no longer there. She looked around curiously and didn''t find anyone, so she turned and walked inside.


    "Grandma, are you better? Do you feel more comfortable?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What kind of injury is this? When will Jiayu come?"


    "It''s coming soon. You''re so worried. I''m going to be angry with grandma."


    Granny laughs and points to the fruit on the table, "have some. There are still some food at home. I know you will be hungry now. Eat some."


    Aimo took a look at the fruit, laughed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll eat a little. After a while, Jiayu will come over. Don''t tell him."


    Lu Jiayu found a good dietician for Ai Mo during pregnancy. He didn''t eat much at a meal, and everything he ate had been planned. Lu Jiayu would strictly control the food according to the recipe, and things that didn''t pass his hand would not be touched by AI mo.


    Aimo always likes to eat some snacks secretly.


    Lu Jiayu, who had not left the company, arrived downstairs and was called back by a phone call from Qin Jian.


    When Lu Jiayu thought of Ai Mo, he was very worried, and his temper became a little bad. He sat on the sofa and frowned at the information Qin Yan gave him. He had a headache and said, "how can this happen? There are so many loopholes here, haven''t you noticed? "


    Qin Yan glanced at the bamboo slips and explained in a low voice with shame, "I didn''t know much about this piece. Aimo was responsible for it before, but recently Amy didn''t come. My brother said she was pregnant and couldn''t disturb her. So I went everywhere to ask people to understand. This is the tip of the iceberg I found. It seems that this loophole has been for a long time, but it wasn''t born during Aimo''s working time Raw, that is to say, it was only during the blank period when I took over and Aimo left. The data is very big. I calculated that it would be nearly tens of millions of funds, and it disappeared. I think this person must be our insider. "Lu Jiayu takes a breath. This is finance. Aimo is good at it. In fact, he knows little about it. Before, he gave it to assistant Liu, and there was no problem.


    He gave the information to Qin Yan, "no matter what way to find out, it''s not enough for capital turnover. Go to my account with Aimo, I have to go now."


    Lu Jiayu got up and took a look at the time of the phone. He calculated how long it would take to go back. Just as he was thinking about it, the phone rang.


    "Aimo? My horse... "


    "Something''s wrong." It''s a bodyguard. It''s amo''s phone.


    Lu Jiayu''s face turned white in an instant.

 Chapter 634

    "Du Xueman, please, let my grandmother go. I''ll be your hostage, OK?"


    Suddenly, Aimo didn''t expect that the man he saw downstairs was Du Xueman.


    Aunt has the habit of going out for a walk for a long time. When Aimo turns around to go upstairs to get her clothes, something goes wrong.


    The bodyguards also protect Aimo, but not her grandmother. When Aimo went upstairs, the bodyguards were behind Aimo and naturally ignored her grandmother and aunt.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Xueman coerced grandma upstairs with a knife. Now he has been deadlocked for more than an hour.


    Du Xueman didn''t speak all the time. He just cut the clothes on Grandma''s body with a knife, and her arms were full of knife marks.


    Aunt has been scared to death in the past, grandma can not become a big, huge pressure has been about to faint.


    Ai Mo doesn''t dare to move. She calls the police and Ai Mo won''t let her go. She just asks Du Xueman to let her grandmother and aunt go and be a hostage by herself. It must be because of her that Du Xueman can come here.


    "Du Xueman, please, let Grandma go." Aimo held back his tears, but his voice trembled.


    Du Xueman didn''t go to see her either. He just put the knife in his hand on Grandma''s neck and laughed. The light was dim and didn''t shine where Du Xueman was. It was very strange to see Du Xueman in Aimo.


    "Du Xueman, what do you want? Do you want money? I''ll give it to you and I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    "Money? Ha ha What''s good about money? It''s not all going to other pockets. Even if I pay more, how much of it will be mine in the end? I don''t need it. I just want you to suffer now, for the rest of your life. Aimo, with what, you say with what, you can easily get everything, you say, why? Ah? I really don''t understand. When you ask Lu Jiayu to come over, I have to ask him face to face why he had to go abroad to find me. People who told me to die suddenly had hope, but when he turned around, he gave up completely? Tell me, why? "


    Du Xueman''s hoarse voice and exhausted roar really want to penetrate the broken Gong of the wall.


    Ai Mo trembled with fright, and tears finally came down.


    She can''t imagine and feel Du Xueman''s pain, but her current mental disorder has made Aimo helpless.


    Aimo doesn''t know that Du Xueman is also an emotional person. He sticks to Lu Jiayu here.


    She has been implicating Lu Jiayu in shopping malls. It seems to be for money, but in fact, she wants more opportunities to connect with Lu Jiayu.


    But don''t want to, Du Xueman, who has been living with the wind and water all the time, here because Lu Jiayu has been frustrated again and again, she can''t accept such a cruel fact, only then can she get into today''s predicament.


    She didn''t understand and didn''t understand because she was worried about someone in her heart, who was Lu Jiayu whom she loved, hated and couldn''t forget.


    After Qin Jian''s accident, she was also sad. It was because she found that the people who knew her best in the world had never left her. Only when she learned that Qin Jian had not died, she went abroad to look for it. But she miscalculated. During the time when she was lying in bed in a car accident, no one asked her, no one came to see her and cared about her. Even the Qin bamboo slips that had been obedient to him did not appear.


    But she thought of Lu Jiayu, who would never leave no matter how overbearing she was.


    Lu Jiayu is gentle, considerate and careful. Her care has become Du Xueman''s most unforgettable time.


    After the bankruptcy, Du Xueman wants to find Lu Jiayu. This loss can''t be understood and accepted by ordinary people.


    But she didn''t want to. She only saw Aimo beside Lu Jiayu. She thought that it must be Aimo who occupied the landing. Only in this way can she make Lu Jiayu a weak man who is timid today. She is no longer the strong major who ignored her for her sake.


    "Ah..."


    Du Xueman wails in pain, but he still holds the knife tightly. In the deadlock, the bodyguard secretly steps back and calls Lu Jiayu.


    Come back again, my aunt has climbed to Ai Mo''s side, dragging her skirt.


    Another bodyguard is helping aunt to dress up. Aimo is wearing shoes.


    "Du Xueman, you mean what you say. I''m past. You must let my grandmother go."


    "If you don''t want to give her too much crap, I''ll come here."


    After hearing this, the bodyguard was startled and stepped forward to stop, "Mrs. Lu, you can''t go there. She''s in an unstable mood. You can''t go there. Have you forgotten that you''re still pregnant?"


    How can Aimo forget, but if he doesn''t go now, Du Xueman may hurt grandma at any time. She doesn''t have many relatives now. Apart from grandma, she hates her aunt all the time. She doesn''t want to be a person without any relatives. It''s so lonely.


    She''s going to change granny down and go over.


    He put on his shoes, and Aimo was going to walk over.


    At this time, the bodyguard will not let go of Ai Mo, "I will not ask you to go, if you have an accident, I have no way to explain to the Lu family."


    Ai Mo was anxious, but because the other side''s hand strength was too strong, she couldn''t fight for it. She begged helplessly, "please, let me go. I can''t watch my grandmother have an accident and don''t do anything. You let go. ""Hum, coward, Aimo, you''ve been pretending all the time. You''re really good at acting. Once upon a time, I thought you were a very good woman. You could at least take care of Lu Jiayu and give him warmth when you were with him. Later, I knew how cheap you are when I knew about you and Qin bamboo slips. You are dominating one man after another who love you, including Qin bamboo slips. Do you want to dominate? Why do you want to dominate? "


    Aimo shook his head and explained, "I didn''t, I didn''t occupy one, I just, I just Ah, Du Xueman, I know it''s useless for me to say anything now. You are very excited now. You can take me away, but please let my grandmother go. I have no relatives. You say I can easily get everything. But what else do I have now? It''s not enough for you to have so many people to love you. You have a rich family, and you have a big company. What about me? I have to make my own efforts, maybe not necessarily. You don''t know my situation in the Lu family. My father-in-law still wants me to leave Lu Jiayu. Do you think I''ll be better? "


    Ai Mo sat down on the stool behind him with tears streaming down.


    This heartache and hardship she never told anyone, including her good friends Liu Xintong and Amanda.


    Who can understand the bitterness in the heart?


    Ai Mo is now really forced to express his bitterness.


    She wants to understand Du Xueman every word, but it''s not easy for her.


    Yes, many people only see the good relationship between her and Lu Jiayu, but who knows that Aimo is timid and wary all the way in the Lu family. She carefully wants to do everything well, but finds that she can''t get Lu Jiayu''s father''s approval to do anything well.


    How happy can she be if she is not blessed by her parents?


    I''m already a miserable person abandoned by my family. Do I have to watch my children bear the pitiful little things that my grandfather doesn''t care about?


    But when she had a child, she couldn''t do without it. Lu Jiayu liked it, and her mother-in-law needed it. At this time, the appearance of the child was already a last resort. She didn''t hesitate to tell herself that because of the pain of the operation, she was determined to keep the child.


    What else?


    Did she wait for more humiliation and disgust from Lu Dinghai?


    She didn''t know she would be so disgusted by one person.


    "Du Xueman, you know what? I''m not happy. I envy you who were born with the golden key, but I also know that I can''t just look up to you. I also need to work hard. In the company of Qin Bamboo Slips, I have endured so many white eyes and ridicule. I want to speak with my ability, but even now some people think that I get everything through my own body. Actually, it''s not, it''s not. "


    Ai Mo sobs, trembles, grabs the chair handle behind him in front of him, hoping that Du Xueman, who is out of control in front of him, can hear the bitterness in his heart.


    "Ha ha I don''t believe you fart. Ha ha Do you think your tears are good for me? Amo, what do you have? I don''t believe that if you hadn''t seduced Qin Bamboo Slips and showed off your coquettishness, would you have thought Qin Bamboo Slips would have looked at you more? Maybe only Lu Jiayu, a fool who has never seen a woman, will be attracted to you. You are really stupid. You want to use your body to get everything. Now you have it, Lu''s group and the collapsed Qin''s group. What''s your dissatisfaction? Ah? Why do you want to occupy my Qin Bamboo Slips and Lu Jiayu? Why? They''re mine. They''re mine. "


    Aimo is wrong. What Du Xueman always wants is two people around her. There is no more than half love in her heart.


    "Du Xueman, you are crazy, you are crazy. Qin Bamboo Slips and Lu Jiayu are both human beings. They have the right to choose their own life and other half. You can''t get why they must blame me. I haven''t done anything. I married Lu Jiayu because of an accident. It''s a coincidence. We didn''t know each other at the beginning. Why don''t you believe it? Let my grandmother go. "


    Ai Mo is also excited. He gets up to run over, but Du Xueman''s knife is holding tightly, and he is about to insert it into Grandma''s body.


    Aimo yelled, and retreated in panic, his wrist still being held by the bodyguard.


    In the stalemate, the bodyguards are also trying to figure out how to save grandma.


    But the situation in front of us is really helpless.


    Behind Du Xueman is the landing balcony window. Now the window has been pushed open, and the wind behind Du Xueman is pouring into it. Grandma has already passed out. If Du Xueman is forced to rush, if he hits the door and window with his body directly and takes grandma to jump down, even if it''s only the third floor, Du Xueman will be OK, and grandma will certainly have an accident.


    Then, Du Xueman has a knife in his hand. Even if he calls the police now, the police will not act rashly to avoid Du Xueman hurting the innocent old man.


    Therefore, the two sides are still deadlocked.


    What he has to do now is not to increase the danger again in the past.


    Ai Mo is out of control. She is afraid to tremble on the stool. Her skirt is wet with tears. As long as she can save her grandmother, she can really ignore her own life.


    "Du Xueman, I beg you, I beg you, release my grandmother, release my grandmother.""Ha ha fond dream. Aimo, you don''t want me to be better, you don''t want to be better, you get everything so easily, and I? I''ve tried my best, but I can''t get it. I won''t make you live happily, I won''t


    The knife in Du Xueman''s hand was about to be waved down. Ai Mo exclaimed, "Oh, no, no, I''ll go, I''ll go. You let me go. " Ai Mo pushes the bodyguard beside her to go forward, and the bodyguard takes her back, "Mrs. Lu, you can''t go there."


    "Let me go, let me go, I want to go, I want to save my grandmother, ah..." Aimo began to struggle.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to pull her with his strength, but without his strength, he broke away and ran to Du Xueman, which was more dangerous.


    "Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I''ve already called President Lu. It''s coming. Don''t do that. Be careful of your baby, Mrs. Lu!"


    Ai Mo is more nervous when she hears that Lu Jia is coming. She screams and slaps the bodyguard. "You are crazy, so Du Xueman will be crazy, she will hurt my grandmother, ah, let me go, let me go."


    "Aimo!" The door is kicked open with a thump. Lu Jiayu, who runs in first, pulls Ai Mo out of the bodyguard''s arms.

 Chapter 635

    "Jiayu, go, go. She doesn''t want to see you. Go." Aimo pushes Lu Jiayu away like crazy.


    Lu Jiayu helplessly hugged her and kept comforting her, "Aimo, Aimo, calm down, it''s ok now, it''s OK, grandma will be OK, OK? Calm down, calm down. "


    "Lu Jiayu..."


    Du Xueman''s roar came from behind. At this time, she had stood up because she couldn''t eat during the operation period. Du Xueman only used saline all day, and now he was selling very well. After a long time, she had no strength at this time. Grandma was lying on the ground and she couldn''t move, but she still didn''t leave her surroundings. She just yelled and watched Lu Jiayu and Qin, who had just entered the door Qin Yan and his brothers.


    "They''re all here. Are they all coming to see me make a fool of myself? Ha ha OK, look what I''ve become. My business is gone, my company and my family are gone. Now people all over the world are chasing me and asking for money. OK, you''re also chasing me for money now. Ha ha Money, money is really a good thing. How many people fight for it, but there is so much money. Who do you say I give it to? Ha ha... "


    Lu Jiayu holds Ai Mo in his arms. Ai Mo feels the temperature of Lu Jiayu around him, and his worries gradually come down. At this time, he is looking at Du Xueman with tearful eyes.


    Du Xueman''s eyes have no expression, she used to be so sentimental a person at this time, but threw the eggplant was broken, withered only the last bit of residue.


    There was a lot of wind behind her, whistling and blowing, which wrapped Du Xueman''s broad clothes more tightly. She was very thin, and her hand bones were clear.


    Never looking for any setbacks, she completely lost her last bit of reason because of bankruptcy and the impact of all things. Only then did she think of coming here to deal with grandma and aunt to satisfy her heart.


    "You all deserve to die."


    Qin Jian stepped forward, lowered her voice and said, "Du Xueman, can you get everything now?"


    That night, Qin Jian and Du Xueman met. He was really worried when he saw the wound on Du Xueman''s face. However, for many years, the feelings and impulses of the past seemed to have disappeared between the two people. He even wanted to know how different the girl he wanted was because of his short time in captivity abroad, but they still entangled for many years.


    He knows that Du Xueman is looking for him, but he never thinks that the reason Du Xueman is looking for him is because he wants to get back the entanglement that was surrounded before.


    He deeply knows the arrogance of Du Xueman as the only successor of the Du family.


    She is beautiful and capable, and has a strong enough family to support her. Since she was born, there are a few pursuers around her, who dares to say that Du Xueman is not good?


    But now, she repeatedly suffered setbacks, but can not face such a fact.


    The company''s accident, Qin Jian''s disappearance, Lu Jiayu''s incomprehension is her downfall. Du Xueman thinks that all this is caused by an irrelevant Aimo. She saw that Aimo was taken care of by Lu''s family, protected by Lu Jiayu, adored by Qin Bamboo Slips, and hated by the freshmen. She also magnified the hatred infinitely, so that she had today''s madness.


    How well Qin Jian knew her.


    At the beginning, Qin Jian persuaded her that it would be better to let go of the grudge. At least Qin Jian decided not to fight with her family. Now he is satisfied with the shares of Lu group and Qin group. As long as he works hard, what else can''t be done?


    But Du Xueman didn''t want to hear it, and she didn''t believe Qin Bamboo would do it.


    That night, Du Xueman behaved abnormally crazy and yelled at Aimo to die in the street.


    Qin Jian thought that she just said it. After all, Du Xueman can''t hurt Ai Mo now.


    But don''t want to, Du Xueman''s company has an accident, this matter is covered tightly, seemingly calm, but the world has been turbulent.


    The disappearance of Du Xueman worried Qin Jian, but she couldn''t find her whereabouts.


    Learning that Du Xueman stole his car keys and drove away his car, he realized that what Du Xueman said that day was true.


    She still does not give up on Lu Jiayu. If she wants to get Lu Jiayu, she must get rid of AI mo.


    Qin Bamboo Slips continued to persuade in a low voice, "Du Xueman, you really can''t get anything now, at least you will only get Lu Jiayu''s hatred. Put down the knife first, and let''s talk slowly, OK?"


    Du Xueman sneered, followed by the smile down, laughing, crazy laughter reverberated in such a quiet night, like a concussion in the surrounding bursts of thunder, shocked everyone cold.


    "Why do you tell me? Qin Jian, how much better are you than me? How much did you do to get Aimo? Your affectionate, your pay is false, but people don''t look up to you, you are more pitiful than me, ha ha Now I''m still here, ha ha That''s ridiculous. "


    Qin Jian doesn''t care about Ai Mo''s ridicule. Up to now, people have died countless times. The blood flowing in his body belongs to others. Between life and death, what are these little things in the world?"Du Xueman, you can''t beat me. What people will become in the end is all by myself. I admit that I have done a lot of things, but I don''t regret it. I''m more happy with what I have now. I have my brothers, my friends, my company and my career. I''m satisfied. Du Xueman, look at you. What else do you have now? Once upon a time, it was so easy for you, but have you ever cherished it? You never know how to ask for it, and you never know how to report it. Only in this way can you lose the most precious things, especially one''s love


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no... "


    Du Xueman yelled out of control, remembering that her tears flowed out of control, and she wandered in the same place at a loss. Occasionally, her feet were unsteady, and she fell backward. The wind from the window behind her was blowing on her, which made everyone in front of her scream at the same time.


    Lu Jiayu finally spoke. He took a deep breath and said gently, "Du Xueman, I''ll give you what you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you can''t Du Xueman yells, but he has been calmed by Lu Jiayu''s words.


    "I know that you want to get married with me and your company. I''ll give you all. I''ll give you my half. Now you want hostages. I''ll go. You''ll let Grandma go."


    Du Xueman takes a look at his grandmother lying on the ground, and then at Lu Jiayu and Aimo in his arms, and suddenly smiles. Such a smile is like a stone breaking into people''s hearts, deeply pressing on it, because everyone has a premonition, and she will agree.


    "Well, you come here, we jump together, dare you?"


    Ai Mo grabs Lu Jiayu''s clothes in surprise. He doesn''t dare to make a sound. He bites his lips tightly and stretches his body to stop Lu Jiayu from moving forward.


    "I dare, but Du Xueman, if you think clearly, I''ve been in the army since I was born. Maybe I won''t have an accident if I jump down. What about you? If you have an accident, you will lose more. Now you put down your knife and go with us, maybe you will get some unexpected things, such as the company of your relatives, the care of your friends, and the last bit of company industry that you haven''t broken down. Have you ever thought about it? "


    Du Xueman''s eyes flashed, as if he saw a different hope.


    The knife in her hand trembled and nearly fell down.


    Lu Jiayu continued, "Du Xueman, you know me. I mean what I say, but I can''t dance with you now, because I have a lot of things and people that I can''t put down, including you. Who will take care of you when I have an accident?"


    Ai Mo''s heart aches for a while, but under such circumstances, she can''t care too much. She knows that Lu Jiayu''s saying is also to appease Du Xueman.


    Du Xueman is surprised to see him, surprised to open his eyes, can''t believe asked, "is it true?"


    "Yes, what I said is true. You grew up with us. No matter how many mistakes you made in the past, we will forgive you. You put down your knife and come slowly, OK?"


    Du Xueman''s eyes were full of tears, but they dried quickly with the wind and condensed on his face, making his skin tense.


    "Lu Jiayu, you know, I''ve always liked you. Really, I''ve always liked you. At that time, my family forced us to get married. I thought about it for a long time. Your father said that we were the most suitable couple. I agreed. Do you know that in order to lose the Qin Bamboo Slips, I also agreed to get married. When I went to go through the marriage formalities, although the person standing beside me was not you, I still imagined that person was you. When your mother gave me the information, she warned me to be nice to you, or the marriage would be void immediately. Ha ha, I think why I''m not nice to you, but you Lu Jiayu, you can see that you like someone. You don''t like me. Do you think I don''t know when you think I''m a friend? Even if you begged me to go back to you later, I can still see that the feeling in your eyes is not love, but responsibility. I don''t need marriage responsibility, I don''t need marriage responsibility. I must leave you and come back many years later. I want you to really fall in love with me. Unexpectedly, there is a woman around you, and you will get married in less than ten minutes. "


    Does Du Xueman''s mood gradually stabilize? He threw the knife in his hand, sat down on the ground and continued, "I really regret that if that person is me, I will try my best to live with you, so that you will also fall in love with me. But everything is late, everything is different, you fell in love with the woman around you, that woman sometimes imagine with me, I thought you would take her as my shadow, but don''t want to, is my wishful thinking, I am really stupid. Jiayu, if you could do it again, would you choose me, would you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jiayu didn''t answer. If he said yes, there was no way for Ai Mo to explain, but he would make Du Xueman more excited when he just calmed down. But he said no, Du Xueman didn''t know what he would do next.


    He took a look at Qin Bamboo Slips and Ai Mo in his arms.


    The Qin Bamboo Slips only nodded gently, but could not see the emotion.


    Lu Jiayu took a breath, nodded and said, "I will."


    Ai Mo felt even more sad, but she still held Lu Jiayu tightly, and then let go. She knew, she understood, and she knew better what Lu Jiayu was going to do. What was the difference between the jealousy and the feeling of recalling today''s things in the future.As long as you save Du Xueman and grandma, everything doesn''t matter.


    Lu Jiayu walked slowly towards Du Xueman and held out his hand.


    Du Xueman looks up at him, smiles and doesn''t move.


    Qin Jian looked back at the bodyguards around him and motioned them to seize the opportunity to pass.


    Du Xueman got up slowly, but suddenly laughed, and no one noticed when the knife in her hand was so sharp.


    Qin Jian looked around and cried out in panic, "Lu Jiayu, come back to me."


    But

 Chapter 636

    It''s too late.


    At the moment when Lu Jiayu ran to hide the knife, Du Xueman didn''t stab him with the knife, but his heart. He turned around and jumped out of the window.


    Everyone yelled, "no..."


    Lu Jiayu rushed to the window and grasped Du Xueman''s hand tightly.


    "Somebody, come on." Lu Jiayu has changed his voice.


    A week later, Du Xueman opened his eyes in the intensive care unit.


    Sitting next to her was a former client.


    "You..." Du Xueman''s voice was hoarse and he barely moved his dry lips.


    The man nodded, helped her pull up the quilt, and said, "come and see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you come and see me? "


    The man nodded with a smile, "yes, look at you, do you know me?"


    Du Xueman looked into the man''s eyes and burst into tears.


    She knows men, but she is not familiar with them. Because of business, she has contacted them twice, but who would have thought that such irrelevant people would appear here.


    The man said, "don''t you know my name yet? I''ll know later. I didn''t think I had a chance to introduce myself. Fortunately, you wake up


    Du Xueman shook his head in a panic, "I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to apologize. I''m not the one who needs to apologize. I just came to see you. As for other things, we have a long way to go. I''ve done a good job with the Du family. You can rest assured that you''ll wake up and see a different Du family. "


    It turned out that he was the one who blocked the mouth of all the media.


    The man came out, looked at Lu Jiayu and Qin Bamboo Slips standing outside, and laughed.


    At the end of the month, the man was about 40 years old, but his face was a bit shy. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "I''ve told you to see a joke. I haven''t paid attention to any woman for so many years. She''s the first one. It''s estimated that..." After a pause, he turned his head and looked at the sleeping man inside. Then he continued with a smile, "it should be the last one."


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your help." Qin Jian reaches out her hand and holds it. It''s hot.


    The man nodded, took the lead to go out, said the whole thing in detail.


    "I was at the scene when I knew that the Du family had an accident. One of my staff found that there was something wrong with the Du family''s finances. I contacted the Du family at that time, but the Du family said they didn''t know. After all, all the business of the Du family had been done by Du Xueman alone for so many years. I knew that if this matter was disclosed, it would cause more losses to the Du family, so I made preparations for it, don''t you know It''s hard. The media are all people without conscience, but we have to have conscience. "


    The man recalled the scene when he saw Du Xueman. He was still an old man who had just done a big business. At that time, business was difficult and it was difficult to sign a list. However, he met Du Xueman at the end of the day. At that time, he squatted in the corner of the airport and looked at the last list in his hand. Du Xueman passed him and saw the contract in his hand. He didn''t ask the reason, only said I was the one The first time I did business that year, I worried about it. Don''t worry, things will pass.


    I don''t know why Du Xueman, who has always been mean, did it. Maybe it was because he was in a good mood, or maybe it was because he really had the same energy as the man in front of him that he would take the initiative to help.


    Whatever the reason, Du Xueman gave him a deal, which directly brought his company back to life. Within one year, he became a multinational company similar to the Du family.


    However, he has always been unable to get close to Du Xueman. Du Xueman goes his own way, works steadily, accurately and ruthlessly, but he has been neglecting in finance. This is the disadvantage of Du Xueman.


    He thought, finally had a chance to approach Du Xueman, but in the process of approaching, found that he was deeply infatuated with her.


    He knows her bad, her good, behind the bad mind, he knows Du Xueman''s lack of body and inner emptiness more than anyone else, he wants to take advantage of the situation, but Du Xueman will defend himself very strong, he still can only watch from afar.


    Originally, he wanted to take this incident to Du Xueman to ask for credit, but he didn''t want it to be more serious than he thought. He had insufficient funds on hand, so he could only protect the shopping mall that Du Xueman cared about most, so that there were problems in other places, but the shopping mall was still in normal operation.


    Du Xueman learned that the back layer had found him. At that time, he was busy with the media abroad, so he didn''t remember to come back. It was just because of a blunder that he asked Du Xueman to go to grandma Aimo.


    He took a breath of remorse and said, "it''s really my lack of ability that makes this matter worse. But I believe she will cheer up and I will take care of her. When you see Du Xueman again, you will still be the resolute woman in those years, but, ha ha, the man beside her is not you, but me."


    Lu Jiayu looked at the confident man in front of him. He was very happy for Du Xueman. He nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Thank me? Ha ha, I thank you. I should thank you for not being bad at Du Xueman. But don''t worry, she''s not bad. She''s too persistent. People''s psychological gap is too big to change a lot of ideas. I''m not a self-made person. You can''t bear the pressure. Oh, yes, say thank you to Mrs. Lu for not suing Du Xueman. I''ll take care of her grandmother. But now, I''m going back to the company. I''ll take care of her here. You can do it! "Men sent enough Lu Jiayu and Qin Jian, standing at the door of the hospital, a sunny face.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jia meets a flash God for a moment. He seems to see himself in order to save his marriage.


    It is true that he has no feelings for Du Xueman, but the identification of the man in front of him is beyond doubt. In addition to being grateful to Du Xueman, he has more love.


    Lu Jiayu started the car, dropped the cigarette in his mouth, stepped on the gas, and the car rushed out.


    Qin Jian took a deep breath and asked him, "do you plan to travel?"


    "Well, it has been planned for a long time. Now it''s also suitable for Aimo to go out and relax. Won''t you come with me? "


    Qin Jian lit a cigarette and sent the lighter to Lu Jiayu. Lu Jiayu shook his head and said, "don''t smoke, just hold it in your mouth."


    Qin Jian laughs and laughs at him, "I''m a wife slave now."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s good to focus on Aimo. "


    Qin Jian glared at him angrily, and then the smile on her face gradually dropped. She said with emotion, "I hope Du Xueman is OK, and this matter has come to an end, but I''ll be busy next. Your husband and wife go out to travel and throw a mess to Qin Yan and me. It''s really not authentic."


    "It''s OK. You''ll be busy slowly. You''ll be busy after a while."


    "Hiss, Lu Jiayu, you don''t treat me as an outsider now, do you? I''m so tired. I''m still a patient. "


    Qin Jian is going to have an operation again. The last operation is to change the kidney. Can he live forever? The self mocking smile of Qin bamboo slips.


    Thinking that all the organs in his body belonged to his sister, Qin Jian couldn''t sleep well all day long, but no one told him that it was so heavy, which was the main reason why he didn''t want to go home. This hatred had already gone deep into the bone marrow with his internal organs and slowly flowed all over his body.


    His younger sister is a human being, and he is also a human being. This practice of the Qin family is unacceptable to anyone.


    But he is still alive, this is the biggest punishment, if you can live forever, that''s good, with his forever to atone, whether will be at ease?


    Lu Jiayu looked at the expression on his face. He didn''t ask, but he could understand. He stopped the car and asked him, "go up and have a look at Aimo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes?" Qin Jian was in a trance. Looking back at the nearby place, she didn''t know when she had arrived at Lu Jiayu''s new home. Ai Mo should clean up here.


    He wanted to refuse.


    But Lu Jiayu said, "help me talk about her. Last time I said that I would take care of Du Xueman, she was serious. I didn''t listen to her explanation."


    Qin Jian laughs. He nods and agrees to go up. He knows that Aimo doesn''t care about such a thing. Lu Jiayu wants him to go up and have a look. He can''t refuse this reason.


    When I saw Aimo, he was full of spirit. Wearing cotton slippers, he stepped on the wooden floor and directed several housekeeping to clean up the house here.


    Grandma sitting on the sofa behind her was full of smiles.


    Qin Jian remembers that when she was talking business with Aimo, it was the same. She had no expression on her face, was very steady, spoke clearly, and was extremely standard in English. She was calm when she exposed his tricks. She didn''t have any arrogant attitude on her body, but was just sincere.


    Aimo always works steadily, accurately and ruthlessly, which is quite different from her character and appearance.


    But even after a series of things happened today, she still kept her original intention.


    Qin Jian took a deep breath with some emotion and sat beside her grandmother.


    "Grandma, what are you looking at?"


    "Xiaoqin, you''re here. Ha ha, I''m looking at Aimo. You say that this child is not like this usually. How can he change his appearance when he starts to do something? I want to laugh." Grandma''s health is all right, but she was a little frightened. After she got out of the hospital, she was taken back to her new house by Aimo.


    The new house has been decorated for more than three months. After a long time of formaldehyde removal, it is now qualified to move in. Grandma can''t say that she can''t go out to disturb Lu Jiayu. Aimo has arranged her here.


    Just come over, the thing hasn''t put down, Ai Mo changed cotton slipper to begin to dominate, the person begins to wipe the floor, the appearance still looks a little terrible.


    "Ha ha, grandma, Aimo has been doing this all the time. He is meticulous. Are you scared?" Qin Jian ha ha''s smile, the expression in her eyes is a little deep.


    Lu Jiayu stares at Qin Jian. It''s good intention to ask you to come here, but you look at my wife.


    Lu Jiayu put things down and went to Ai Mo, holding her hand, "Ai Mo?"


    Ai Mo said hello to Qin Jian just now. Now he is helping to clear up the list on the sofa. He has no time to talk to them. At this moment, his hand was held, and he looked at Lu Jiayu curiously, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? Is Du Xueman awake? How''s it going? "


    "It''s OK. Someone is taking care of it. You put it down. You put it down."


    Ai Mo put down his work and followed Lu Jiayu to the side. He was curious about what Lu Jiayu was going to do.


    Lu Jiayu laughs and pulls Aimo to Qin bamboo slips. He deliberately asks Qin bamboo slips to look at Aimo''s stomach and reminds Qin bamboo slips that it''s time to stop. Now that they are married and have children, do they still think about it?Qin Jian Leng for a while, looking at the belly that had already seen Xianhuai for the first time, laughed and asked Lu Jiayu, "are you waving the flag to me?"


    Ai Mo understood Lu Jiayu''s intention and went back to shoot him, "it''s not serious. Go to help. We should go when we''re ready."


    Lu Jiayu''s smile, a face of doting, "I know, I''ve packed up."


    Lu Jiayu sat down and did not hurry to go. He took down the cigarette which was put on his ear and put it in his mouth. He habitually took a puff and then asked Qin Bamboo Slips, "have you found out the loopholes in the accounts?"


    Qin Jian shook her head, took a deep breath and said, "not for the time being. There are not many people in charge here."


    Ai Mo heard that, and was eating fruit with grandma. He stopped and asked curiously, "are you talking about the account of my subsidiary?"


    Qin Jian nodded, took the orange Lu Jiayu handed him, did not eat, put it in his hand, and then said, "the situation is a bit bad, Qin Yan has been checking, things are not easy to do."


    Ai Mo lowered her head to think about it. There were not many people who could doubt it. But people could not doubt it casually. She said, "it''s better to be more careful. I''ll go back and ask Shen Bei to check?"


    "Shen Bei?" Qin Bamboo Slips asked.

 Chapter 637

    Aimo didn''t doubt Shen Bei, but Shen Bei has been with her for such a long time. She has seen Shen Bei''s growth and character since she was an intern. She believes Shen Bei won''t do such a thing.


    "Qin Bamboo Slips, I believe in Shenbei."


    Lu Jiayu nodded, "I believe it, too. But sometimes people may not be able to be consistent. Let''s make an investigation. Now any hot person can be suspected. Shenbei is no exception. Aimo, let''s go now!"


    Ai Mo looked at the time and got up in a hurry. "It''s time for us to start. If it''s too late, we can''t catch up with the snack street over there."


    Lu Jiayu chuckles. With more and more days, Ai Mo has no way to stop his mouth.


    Qin Jian sent two people to get on the bus and stood at the gate of the community to watch them leave. Before the RV was a little small, Qin Jian paid for a big one. Now there are not many people in it. There is only one bodyguard and two drivers. The doctor is just on call at any time. And yesterday, he also did some related examinations. Aimo is now in good health, and her stomach is more healthy The baby inside.


    Qin Jian took a deep breath and thought, "your daughter is my daughter, and I believe it''s a daughter. "


    Qin Jian went back to the company and looked at the papers all over the table. He was worried all the time. Qin Yan had not slept for two nights. Now he was the first two. He could sleep when he went to the toilet.


    Qin Jian told him to go back to have a rest and deal with it by himself. When he saw it, he handed a coffee cup to him. He was startled and looked at it. He was a beautiful woman he didn''t know.


    A woman is like a siren on TV. She looks very aggressive, but the dust is very strong.


    Qin Jian scrutinizes her, then puts down the documents, merges them, and puts them aside.


    Documents are completely confidential, especially in recent times.


    "Who told you to come?" Qin Jian doesn''t have to think about the purpose of the woman in front of him. Recently, he has encountered this situation more than once. But before, he always sent the woman in purposefully, but now he came here unprepared. It''s more than eight o''clock in the night. There are security guards and people on duty downstairs. There are many people on duty. He believes that someone will take care of the woman if she can come in.


    Qin Jian stood up, took a deep breath and said, "I know your purpose. You can go. I don''t hold the people behind you responsible, but don''t try to get any information from me. "


    The woman smile, sweet smile, did not go, but to stand in front of the Qin Bamboo, sweet said, "Qin, I come to what purpose, you really know?"


    Qin Jian frowned, retreated a few times and avoided her. "You can go. It doesn''t matter what the purpose is. You''re not the woman I want."


    "So Qin always wanted to be Aimo or Du Xueman? Oh, I remember that they seem to have some similarities, but I think it''s better not to have a woman like Aimo. Anyone who is with her will be full of bad luck, and there are too many troubles. They are capable, but they are too sharp to be accepted. "


    "No matter who you are, I won''t allow you to say Aimo like this. You can''t leave now."


    Qin Jian pressed the phone, downstairs is security, up to five minutes, but he did not call security, but called downstairs on duty. "Who''s here, come up now."


    But in a minute, three people on duty came up. They were all trustworthy people around Qin Jian, including assistant Liu and assistant Zhang.


    "President Qin!"


    Assistant Zhang curiously looked at the woman in front of him, but he felt a little familiar. When he was about to ask who it was, assistant Liu said, "Jingjing, what are you doing here? Haven''t you suffered from the previous things?"


    Jingjing?


    Qin Jian remembers that before Lu Jiayu, there was a female secretary who was an intern. She seemed to be her, but how did she change so much? If assistant Liu didn''t say anything, he would not recognize her. He looked Jingjing up and down, frowned and took out the phone, "Jiayu, where are you? Well, come here now. It won''t take you any time


    Qin Jian felt that Lu Jiayu had not dealt with the matter properly. No matter what Jingjing came here for, the woman in front of him was the result of Lu Jiayu''s failure.


    Lu Jiayu''s car has to stay in the city until after 10 p.m. to be checked away by the consigned car, which saves the driver''s fatigue and makes Aimo have a good rest. When the car starts, he can''t go to sleep at night. According to the schedule, Aimo wants to see the sunrise tomorrow morning.


    Don''t want to, this just arrived in the city, is taking Ai Mo to have supper, a telephone was called back by Qin Jian.


    In your phone, Qin Jian didn''t say what it was because. Aimo thought there was something wrong with Shenbei, and he was worried about it.


    Lu Jiayu was not at ease. Aimo tossed back and forth, and began to nag on the elevator.


    Ai Mo listened carefully, but he was not angry. He was very satisfied with his smile.


    Lu Jiayu has no way to take her. The moment the elevator opens, he says, "don''t look at the documents. Promise me.""I see. I just want to see if it''s Shen Bei."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Jiayu takes Ai Mo inside and turns to see a lot of people standing in the office of Qin bamboo slips. He shouts that it''s not good. Is the problem serious? I really regret bringing Ai Mo up with me.


    Push the door in.


    Impressively, Ai Mo and Lu Jiayu see Jingjing''s beautiful face at the same time.


    Jingjing has been smiling, even in the face of this situation has not changed half a minute.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, long time no see. Hello."


    Jingjing warm greetings, looking back a smile, all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Jiayu asked in surprise. He remembers that Jingjing had already been sent away after criticizing that she had something to do with her. At that time, her father Lu Dinghai still wanted to take Jingjing back, but Lu Jiayu hid behind her back.


    Why is she back now?


    Didn''t Liu Ming find Jingjing back?


    Lu Jiayu first appeases Ai Mo, sits down and sends a message to Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming quickly replied, "I can''t find anyone. I''m checking."


    Lu Jiayu sighed and asked Jingjing, "what are you doing and what do you want? Who told you to come?"


    "Ha ha, there must be someone behind me to support me. As for who I am, whether I can find out depends on your ability. However, the purpose of my coming here today is not very clear. I just came back to see President Qin with my own eyes. I know that President Lu is not here, so I came directly to kill him unprepared. Then I will definitely see President Lu, but I didn''t expect to see him I don''t want to see Mrs. Lu. Tut Tut, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll see you later


    I don''t know!


    Jingjing''s sudden appearance surprised everyone and didn''t turn back for a while.


    Aimo was very sober, and said, "maybe the problems in the accounts have something to do with her, and we have someone to deal with them. Jiayu and Qin bamboo slips are not easy to find out."


    Qin bamboo slips are all stunned. If it is really like what Ai Mo said, it is an internal problem. Now things are still expanding, and Lu''s group is in danger.


    The account gap is so huge that it can''t be turned over. Qin bamboo slips have a headache when they think about it.


    Qin Yan knocked on the door and came in. He rubbed his eyes and yawned. He looked at the people in the office and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Did you see a woman just now?" Lu Jiayu asked him.


    Qin Yan turned around and knocked on the direction of the elevator, nodded and said, "yes, it''s not from our company. I think she''s carrying her employee ID card."


    Just now, everyone paid attention to the purpose of Jingjing''s coming here. No one noticed that Jingjing was still carrying the employee''s ID card around her neck. Now she was suddenly reminded to fully understand and affirm what Aimo said. This is something wrong with people inside the company.


    Lu Jiayu looked at the time. At this time, he thought that the sky would fall down and he could not delay Ai Mo''s going out. He had planned twice and was interrupted twice. It''s important to be in a hurry. As long as he went out, everything would be handed over to Qin Jian and Qin Yan. He must be at ease.


    Ai Mo saw Lu Jiayu''s intention, looked at him and said, "wife slave will be scolded. You fool, can''t you not go? I''ll stay and help you."


    Lu Jiayu shook his head at her and stood up directly. "We''re going."


    The Qin bamboo slips were angry together. "Are you going out at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " Lu Jiayu asked clearly, and the angry Qin Bamboo Slips almost vomited blood.


    But what can I do? Qin Jian thought, who told me to work.


    Qin Yan took a sympathetic look at the bamboo slips. He shook his head helplessly and made way for a place called Lu Jiayu and Ai Mo to go first. "Have fun on the road. This daughter has become a slave before she was born."


    If this kind of words is said to other men, they will be angry. Those who can''t keep their face will stay, but it has no effect on Lu Jiayu.


    On the contrary, Lu Jiayu said with a happy smile, "I''m a wife slave now. Let''s go. Don''t call me back and disturb us to see the scenery."


    Ai Mo can''t laugh or cry. He pinches Lu Jiayu''s hand.


    Lu Jiayu frowned at the pain of eating, but he still laughed. He rubbed Aimo''s head and said, "go, go. Oh, easy. It hurts."


    "Light, you don''t have a long memory. Can''t we not go? What''s the matter with the company? Do you want to see the company go down like this? We don''t think it''s going to last long Aimo has been dealing with numbers. He is more sensitive to numbers than most people think. He quickly calculated a loss, and was so surprised that he thought he was wrong.


    But after she told Lu Jiayu, she only got Lu Jiayu''s smile, shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    Two people on the car, Qin Jian there sent a message, "have a good time, give it to me."


    Lu Jiayu showed Ai Mo, elated, "I''ll just say, go, go, don''t worry."


    How can Aimo not worry.But Lu Jiayu is really not worried.


    Many times in the past, such things happened. Lu Jiayu was not proficient in the company''s business. In fact, he was already a person who had gone through big waves.


    Lu Jiayu looked at the road ahead with a smile and pointed it out to Ai Mo, "you see, the car has come to pick us up. We can have a night''s rest and see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Ai Mo looks at the car that lights them and laughs. The light shines on Lu Jiayu''s side face. It seems that his facial lines are so soft and gentle.


    This is different from the feeling of Lu Jiayu that Ai Mo first saw.


    At the beginning, she looked at the man sitting opposite the number sign. He was tall and dark, but she could see that he was resolute, like a wall, which was more reassuring.


    Aimo never thought about what kind of attitude he had at that time and agreed to get married.


    Until I realize that marriage is the next day of drunkenness.


    Just the first time we met, we got married and got drunk. But Lu Jiayu''s performance was the greatest comfort to her.


    Aimo Snickers and looks down at her habits. People say that she has never changed. Even now, she still does things as usual and has good thoughts. But all this is not because there is a good man sitting beside him who calls him good thoughts?


    She tugged at her neckline and put on her vest again. Recently, with her milk rising, Aimo felt very uncomfortable wearing underwear. However, she didn''t wear the vest for a long time. Suddenly, she was not used to it and was a little hot.


    She pulled the neckline and was seen by Lu Jiayu.


    Lu Jiayu made no secret of chuckling, "you''re wearing a vest again."


    "It''s just that I''ve had a bad milk rise recently. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it off."


    Lu Jiayu''s face is not good. He blames himself for forgetting Aimo''s physical changes after she is pregnant. He wants to slap himself in the face. Seeing that the shopping mall is not closed, he asks someone to stop the car and "buy comfortable clothes."

 Chapter 638

    When the sunrise didn''t catch up, Ai Mo was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the car. He had an apple, which made Lu Jiayu worried and stayed up all night.


    The next day, the car went to the mountain area of another city. On the way, the car broke down.


    It''s a double whammy.


    But Aimo was very happy. She wanted to smile when she saw Lu Jia frowning.


    Lu Jiayu is still worried about the fact that Aimo ate one more apple before.


    "Aimo, I''ll find a doctor to show you later."


    Ai Mo finally couldn''t help laughing, "Jiayu, I''m ok. They all said it''s OK. Why are you so worried?"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t know. He was worried.


    Aimo can worry even if he laughs too long.


    This abnormal Lu Jiayu worried Aimo. When he arrived in another city, there was almost nothing for his son to send Laozi in, but Lu Jiayu did it.


    He is a bad man who is not filial in this matter. However, in terms of fairness, he has done a good thing that pleases the people. As long as he catches Lu Dinghai, he can make everyone around him safe and calm down his life. Why not?


    "What about mother Lu Yuan?" What Qin Jian worried about was Lu Yuan''s mother who had been in a frenzy and had been taking revenge everywhere with a knife.


    "In a mental hospital."


    Lu Yuan''s mother was mad, not because of Lu Jiayu, but because of Qin Jian''s father.


    According to Lu Yuan, he was on a business trip at that time, and his mother would call him at 10 p.m. every night. This is also a habit that she has kept for so many years. Does that woman have no family? Without a complete family, she takes her son as all and relies on him very much. Lu Yuan knows her mother''s dependence on her, so she won''t care about her bad habit . But that day, I didn''t wait for my mother''s call, so I took the initiative to call her.


    No, it happened that night.


    Lu Yuan''s mother went to see Qin Jian''s father.


    After coming back, Lu Yuan''s mother went crazy.


    As for what they said, only Qin Jian''s father knew.


    Qin Jian had a headache when she thought of her father. She frowned and sighed all the time. Lu Yuan was still a half brother of his. In the face of such a Qin family, he was really helpless.


    "This matter Let''s just forget it. I won''t go back. You can give your shares to anyone but Lu Yuan. "


    Lu Jiayu snorted, "Lu Yuan has already said no, you don''t, I can only sell, too many shares I can''t open."


    "So you cut my salary?"


    Lu Jiayu coughed softly and blinked. He explained innocently, "it''s just a gift for your daughter. It''s not much. It''s only a few hundred thousand. Just buy a few pairs of shoes and a few bags."


    Qin bamboo slips have no way to take him. Now they are shameless to make conditions for their daughter. What else can he do?


    However, in the past two months, I am afraid that if Lu Jiayu can''t find anyone to buy shares within half a year, he will have to cut the salary of his upper class.


    Qin Jian didn''t care. What he was worried about now was Aimo.


    He had a lot of information missing. Other women had a lot of vomiting at the beginning of pregnancy. He once suspected that Lu Jiayu had abused her.


    "Isn''t Aimo all right? If you can''t, just leave it here and I''ll take care of it. "


    "What?" Lu Jia stood up, her eyes would jump out, "I can''t let it go, my daughter wants to call you dry father, do you still know contentment? Get out of my way


    Qin Jian is thick skinned. "Ai Mo agreed to be my daughter, but it''s not you. You protect her like this, but you don''t take good care of her. Now that she''s pregnant and vomiting, she''s so thin. You really don''t deserve to be her husband."


    Lu Jiayu is about to explode, but he finds that as long as he thinks of Aimo''s pink face and the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound photos, he is in a good mood. He grabs the documents and goes. When he comes to the door, he continues to say, "I''ll deduct your bonus for half a year."


    Qin Jian didn''t care, but she laughed, nodded with satisfaction and said, "whatever!" He''s not short of money anyway.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jiayu held the cigarette in his mouth again and laughed unnaturally. There was a doctor''s examination report on the seat of the car. Aimo was in good health, and the child was normal. After five months, his stomach


    He giggled twice, started the car and rushed out with one foot of accelerator.


    Ai Mo, who is reading at home, covers his stomach. He has vomited for a while just now. Fortunately, he doesn''t eat much in the morning, otherwise he will vomit for a long time.


    Grandma was with her and looked at her anxiously.


    Aimo was watching the wonderful part, but he didn''t notice that grandma left Lu Jia and met her.


    She only saw the apple delivered to her mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it. After eating, she continued to open her mouth and wait for feeding.


    Lu Jiayu obediently carried the plate to Aimo.


    Ai Mo took a look and noticed that it wasn''t grandma. It was Lu Jiayu. "Jiayu, where''s grandma? I thought it was grandma. "


    "Grandma has spoiled you, so she has to feed you all the apples?""Grandma said that if she didn''t disturb my reading, she would feed me, and I would eat. But you also feed me, ah, it''s not good. Evil... "


    Ai Mo gets up to go to the bathroom. Lu Jia nervously takes the spittoon he has prepared and pats Ai Mo on the back.


    Ai Mo vomited for a while, and his face was pale. He lay down on his back and breathed heavily.


    Lu Jiayu was worried to death. She stroked her forehead gently. "Ai Mo, let''s go to the hospital. I''m really worried about being at home."


    Ai Mo shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just pregnancy and vomiting. People''s bodies are different. Naturally, their reactions are different. You, evil... "


    Aimo vomited like this for a whole month. At the beginning of June, the child completely subsided, and people gained weight because they were able to eat.


    Lu Jiayu looked at Ai Mo''s ruddy face, his face was red, and he couldn''t close his mouth happily.


    In July, Aimo was admitted to the hospital because of an accidental fall.


    In the hospital, the doctor said that he expected to give birth prematurely and told Lu Jiayu to be prepared.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Jiayu''s eyes were red for the first time. Tears flowed on the back of Ai Mo''s hand. Ai Mo''s heart was about to melt. "Jiayu, it''s OK. Didn''t we agree that we could have another one without the child? Don''t be so sad. "


    "I love you."


    "I''m, I''m fine, I''m fine. The doctor said I''m healthy now."


    Lu Jiayu held her hand and kept kissing, then said, "if anything happens again, we won''t have a baby, Aimo!"


    Aimo sobbed, and the operation was carried out under the worry of the whole family.


    With the cry of the child, everyone''s heart completely put down.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t go to see the child, but was lying at the door of the operating room waiting for the news of Ai Mo''s safety.


    An hour later, the doctor came out and released his breath, "it''s OK, mother and daughter are safe."


    "Three?" Lu Jiayu was worried about Aimo just now. Didn''t he notice how many twins are there?


    The doctor nodded and said, "well, twins, the eldest is the son."

 Chapter 639

    There are a lot of twists, numbers and letters on the safe. It should be a safe composed of six characters. I can''t guess it. I guess the combination of numbers and letters one by one. I don''t want to open it in my life.


    So, I can only slowly ponder, ponder uncle''s response to what kind of secret.


    Qin Nai told me that there would be three times of wrong input in the password box. One of them was a little fuzzy, which should have been taken by him secretly. Seeing that the scene behind was in the shopping mall, I changed my clothes and came out. He took the picture like this. I was looking down at the high heels on my feet, and my white dress seemed to be coated with a layer of light. It was shining, and I was like a flower in bud, reflecting the mystery Brilliant.


    After looking through the album, I began to look for his various social software, wechat, QQ, and some software I didn''t know. Most of them were business affairs, many of them were files transferred with DuGe, and there was an email app. There''s nothing else after that.


    He is like a piece of paper, which is full of the word "work", except that there is no attraction.


    I always thought that uncle should be a person with rich life experience, whether in work or emotion, but now it seems that he is a workaholic, without work, he is a walking corpse.


    I put down the phone, lying on the bed in a daze, behind him came the sound of symmetrical breathing, drunk he has been into the face soon, thunder and rain do not know.


    After thinking for a while, I picked up the phone and read his wechat.


    His wechat content is also very small, except for a news forwarded half a year ago, there is no other content.


    But


    I found that the original wechat also has a function that can be hidden and can only be seen by oneself. In this, he sent three messages.


    First, his mother''s death day, he sent a picture of his mother, the following is a very sad nostalgic words.


    The second is the day when he took the position of deputy general manager in the company. There was no photo, only one line of words, "from now on, you are all mole ants under my feet, I will only climb higher and higher."


    I know that there is a huge dream hidden in my uncle''s heart. He wants to win and stand on everyone''s shoulders. He wants to stand out. He has suffered so much for so many years, and no one is impetuous and impetuous. He has not changed his original intention. He has been walking on the thorns all the way and is extremely determined.


    The third is me.


    I was wearing an evening dress. I went to his family party that day. He didn''t go and brought me back. I changed my clothes and stood in front of the window looking at myself in the mirror. He turned his back to me and took pictures of me. But I can see his appearance in the mirror.


    I never know when I can''t see uncle, he is such an expression, his face seems to open a flower, smile very good-looking, squint eyes, eyes full of tenderness.

 Chapter 640

    At the bottom of the picture is a long paragraph. After reading it, my heart It''s broken.


    "Today, I saw her that I haven''t seen for a long time. After a few years, she is still the same. But I didn''t say hello. Just like that year, I saw her walk past me with my own eyes. I didn''t stop her. I know that we are two worlds after all. She needs a quiet life, and I like the fighting in the mall. So, I think it''s OK to be a woman, right? Is she the most suitable person standing beside me? She has no back, no career, no culture. At least, she is a lot of women. "


    My two lines of tears are like two lines of fire snakes flowing on my face, burning me hard.


    I know that I''m dispensable here, but I never know. In fact, I''m just a woman who can be used in his eyes. Is it OK to put down all the dolls around him now and inflate them?


    Then my good looks so cheap.


    I immediately put down the phone, kept pressing return, deleted the page memory, browsed the page, locked the screen and ran out of the room with my pillow.


    Downstairs, I buried my face in my pillow and cried.


    This Wei Qu has been stuck in my heart, and my five viscera and lungs are twisted.


    Uncle thought I was just a woman, just because I was a woman.


    I thought his care should be true, but I didn''t expect it, just because I was a woman, a woman who could use it.


    Silent cry, such forbearance makes me more sad, but I really can''t control such sadness.


    This night, I cried on the silly sit, sit still after the silent tears, until dawn, I was back to God.


    I don''t know what I''ve been thinking all night. I just feel the same pain as being smashed by others. My breath is full of such pain.


    The alarm went off and I got up and went to the kitchen.


    Like machinery, I made breakfast, heated the milk, put it in place, changed my sportswear, and I came out to run.


    I don''t know what I''m doing. I just want to keep going step by step as if I don''t know anything.


    Or, what''s the use of my emotions? Do you look at my uncle pretending to care? He just thinks I''m a tool. I can only use it.


    I cried all the way and ran all the way, shuttling through this busy street. The traffic screamed at me. Some angry drivers would stop and scold me. I didn''t hear it. I continued to run. When I was tired and panting, I stopped and squatted on the ground to cry.


    At the beginning, I lowered my posture and knew that I was just a little girl in my uncle''s eyes, but I didn''t think that I was just a tool that could be used. Compared with those dolls, I was at most a panting woman.


    How sad, when I was in the countryside, my grandmother said that I was a chicken who could only lay eggs, but here I was just a tool.


    I looked up and screamed, "why..."


    I paid everything for his man, but he looked at me like this. I couldn''t look up, and I couldn''t pick up what he left on the ground.


    So the tenderness that night was all fake? Is everything he says false?


    Why is that?


    I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it!


    I lost my soul and cried in the middle of the city. How I was dragged to the roadside and brought to the hospital was completely unknown.


    When I looked back at the infusion needle on my wrist, I remembered that I was sent to the hospital.


    I suddenly got up, staring at the white wall in front of me.


    All of a sudden, I have more hands around me. I''m shocked. I turn my eyes to a pair of familiar but strange eyes.


    I remember his name is Xiao ran.


    Xiao Ran is a student I know in the University who listens in the same way as me, but his identity is a high school teacher. He is preparing for the postgraduate examination, and we have chosen a tutor at the same time, but he is sprinting for the postgraduate, while I am learning knowledge, and there is no reason to make efforts.


    He works very hard and is often the last to leave the teacher. He has to ask a lot of questions from the tutor before he is willing to leave, and here I am.


    He laughed, a little shy, and asked me, "is it all right? I just met you on the way. I saw you cry so sad. I was all wet. I was worried about your accident and sent you here. "


    Ang, so he''s the kind man I met on the road just now?


    I''m embarrassed to smile, embarrassed to grab his back brain to say, "ah, I, I am, I''m just in a bad mood, I''m ok, I cry when I think of the bad things before on the way of running, thank you."


    In my life, in addition to my uncle, my father and some old people in the village, it''s qinnai and his driver. It seems that the only man who has such close contact with me is Shen Shen Shen, uncle''s nephew.


    But Shen Shen has never seen him again, and he is also related to his uncle, and so is Qin Nai. So, apart from that circle, the only person I know is him in front of me.


    The reason why I remember his name is that I like his handwriting. His handwriting is very beautiful. He said that he is used to writing on the blackboard. He looks domineering and domineering, which is different from his appearance at all, but I like it very much.For this reason, I have practiced calligraphy specially for a period of time, but I didn''t persevere, so now the handwriting is as ugly as spider''s.


    He continued with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t say it. Ha ha..."


    I Leng for a while, also followed the silly smile.


    My life circle is full of conspiracy, mutual exclusion, the kind of invisible knife into the body, when it comes out with blood, never see the bright things.


    Only one light is in the school, now it seems that there is another light, that is Xiaoran.


    He has a good-looking smile. He is shy like a little girl. He likes to grab the back of his head when he is in a hurry. This habit also affects me. Therefore, at this time, we both look at each other shyly, grab the back of our head and look at each other''s silly smile.


    After a while, I realized that it was wrong. I stopped, and lien Sheng said, "thank you. I, I, I want to go back now. Ah, I''ll give you the money."


    I am rich now. My uncle has given me a lot of cash, and I have saved it. I think it will be the capital for me to leave in the future, so I have saved a lot, because I have no chance to spend money. Now I finally have a place to spend money, and I can''t wait.


    He smiles and shakes his head. "No, please invite me to dinner later. Are you really OK?"


    I said, "it''s OK. Don''t you think I''m very lively? Hehe, en I''m going back. I''m going to class this afternoon. "


    He said vaguely, "yes, I want to go too, but I''m going to school now. I have two classes in the morning, but it''s still too late. I''ll take you back first. Where do you live?"


    I I opened my mouth. I found that I couldn''t say where I live. My identity was too embarrassing. Who could have thought that a nanny could go to university to listen in. My treatment was very different when people saw it. I know I hide is a kind of vanity, but I don''t know why, I just want to be hypocritical in front of him.


    I said, "I''m ok. I''ll go back by myself. I won''t delay your class. I''ll take a taxi back for a while and people will arrive. Ha ha, ha ha..."


    He nodded, still want to say something, the phone rang, then quickly said, "I''ll be right there, help me sign in." Then he said to me with embarrassment, "I''m really sorry that I''m late for work. I''ll see you off next time, but I''m not at ease when you go back like this. Give me a call and let me know when you go back."


    I did not hesitate, said his number to him, looking at him in a hurry to turn away.


    When I got home, I took a shower and came out. When I wanted to eat something, his wechat came over.


    Wechat is something that I understand, but the typing is still very slow, so I usually send voice, he sent a string of words to ask me if I am safe home, I sent voice in the past, thought no, he should be in class, so he took a lot of effort to type a line in the past, "I arrived a long time ago, just went to take a bath, thank you for taking care of me, I''ll invite you to eat another day I''ll see you in the afternoon without disturbing your work


    His reply was very quick, and he also made a lovely expression. I looked at the expression smiling at me and began to smile. It seemed that I was in a better mood this day because of this expression.


    But back to reality, looking at such a big house, I was the only one who was empty. Thinking of my purpose here, I moved my sight to the position upstairs. Thinking of my identity, my melancholy immediately dispersed. It was like an airtight blanket that surrounded me. It was hard to breathe without me.


    Although I feel sad, this is also the fact that I have to accept, but I still have a task to finish, ten days, now three days have passed.


    I changed my clothes and didn''t sleep. I put on a piece of clothes and came out with a soup cooker in my hand. I''m going to my uncle''s office to continue to study the password box.


    On the way, I asked Uncle qinnai about his first love or secret love when he was at school, but qinnai didn''t know.


    I said that I found that my uncle was in love with a classmate in college, but I didn''t know his name. You should find out at last.


    Qin Nai also understood what I said, so he said, "OK, I''ll give you two days'' grace. I''ll check and wait for my news, but you can''t relax."


    I said impatiently, "I know." Turn off the phone, stop a car and go straight to uncle''s company.


    Uncle''s position in the company has been rising all the way recently because of the project. In the past, many people did not listen to him. Now more and more people support him. He spared no effort to fight in the company. Naturally, more and more people know me and have different attitudes towards me.


    Many people say hello, I smile into the elevator, the elevator door closed, the smile on my face also instantly disappeared.


    The closer I get to my uncle, the more sad my heart is. I think he is all of me, heaven and earth. He thinks I am a tool.


    I feel terrible in my heart. Thinking of those words, every word is like a knife, carved on my heart, dripping with blood.


    Ding, the elevator is on.


    It happened that I met my uncle.Leng for a moment, I reluctantly squeeze out a strange smile, "big, uncle, I''ll give you soup."


    No, he asked me with an unhappy face, "who allowed you to come?"

 Chapter 641

    I was shocked, "I, I, no one asked me to come, just want to give you soup, I know you seldom eat at noon, I..."


    I am guilty of faltering for a while, words can not say.


    He came in, stood beside me, turned off the elevator, pressed the button on the ground floor, and didn''t speak again. And I''m still in the elevator, coming down with him. When he got to the ground, he said, "who told you to come?"


    I panicked, wondering if he knew anything, whether it was someone who snitched, or I found out by looking through his phone, or whether there was qinnai who wanted to discard me and expose me?


    I didn''t answer, just quietly holding the handle of the lunch box, standing in the elevator like wood.


    He pulled me out, walked fast, came to his car, he asked me, "talk."


    I''ve seen my uncle angry more than once, but it didn''t make me feel bad today. My purpose here is not only true, but it''s true that I''m worried that he can''t eat well at noon. Why does he look at me like he''s worried.


    Maybe, in his opinion, I am an enemy, a tool that betrays him and only breathes.


    I still didn''t answer. I think it''s good if he knows. I don''t want to pretend any more. It''s really hard. I can''t do things to cheat. I''m so tired in disguise. I can''t do his angry care. I''m very tired. I''m really tired.


    He pulled me into the car, the car pulled a strange arc in the underground garage, squeaking, the car drove out. When he got home soon, he left the bag in his hand on the sofa and went upstairs by himself. After a while, he had another package in his hand, which was quite heavy.


    I still didn''t speak. I didn''t know what he wanted to do. I didn''t know whether the package contained my things. I was going to drive me away?


    He put it down and the man sat over, took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry."


    I was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    He said, "my father is over there. I will reprimand you less than he reprimands you. He has been in the office recently. It was inconvenient for you in the past. If..." He took a look at the soup box on the table and said, "it''s best in the future. I''ll just come back to eat it, or I don''t have to do it. It''s too troublesome. I can''t be hungry. You Sorry, Xiao you. Are you angry with me? "


    My heart is shaking, tears in the eye circles, this is like a roller coaster like mood, it can torture me to death.


    It''s impossible to say I''m not angry, but why am I angry? I''m just a tool that can only breathe.


    I smile, shake my head, "no, I know uncle is forced."


    With a weak sigh, he leaned over and hugged me and said in a low voice, "just give me a little more time. I won''t make you suffer any more grievances."


    I nestled in his arms, listening to his light and powerful heartbeat, I felt uncomfortable.


    Time is really a good thing. There are good things and bad things, but for us, time can''t solve the problem.


    I need to go to Qin Nai''s office for five days, but I don''t have a chance to find him.


    Qin Nai is no better than me. He has no time recently. After his uncle left, all his work fell on him. He has been so busy recently that he has no time to take care of me.


    I''m free, too.


    It''s a fine day. I decided to invite Xiao ran out for dinner. After last meeting, he didn''t go to class. I was worried all the time. After asking, I found out that he was also preparing for the exam for the students. Recently, he was very busy and didn''t have time to go to class, but he could come out at the weekend.


    The next day is the weekend. I asked him to stay in a small restaurant near the school. It''s not expensive and it tastes good. I''ve eaten it several times before and I think it''s OK, at least I can afford it.


    I came earlier, and it was the first time to have dinner with others. I put on make-up and changed my good-looking clothes. I just didn''t know that I would be so nervous when I had dinner with a man I didn''t know very well. My palms were sweating and I kept rubbing my hands to hide my nervousness. Then I was waiting anxiously.


    I came too early, half an hour early.


    After Xiao ran came, he kept looking at the time and explained awkwardly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a girl come so early, but I''m really sorry. I''ve been out long ago, that''s, that''s I just don''t know what to wear. I''ve been struggling with changing clothes for a long time. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    I laugh, did not expect him so cute, like a girl.


    I said, "in fact, I''m also familiar with it, but I don''t care. Let''s order. I don''t know what you like, so I didn''t order, but you don''t like it."


    I handed him the menu. He took it, looked down for a while, and then said, "what do you like?"


    I don''t like it very much. I just know that some dishes here are delicious. I said, "I only know this and this are delicious. Would you like to have a try? It''s not good. Let''s order something else. Ah, do you drink? "


    He shook his head. "I don''t drink or smoke. Hehe, well, order these. If it''s not enough, order more, eh How about watermelon juice? "I nodded, looking at his natural and unrestrained back to call the waiter, speaking very fast, and then turned to look at me.


    At that moment, he was embarrassed again. After a moment of silence, he said, "I thought you would have no time."


    I asked curiously, "why do you say that?"


    He sipped the corners of his lips and got embarrassed. After a long time, he whispered, "either I gossip about your career, or I saw you pick up your Cayenne after work that day. I guess you are a boss, right?"


    Ah


    It dawned on me that it was my uncle who came to pick me up that day. His car was a Carlin, right, but it wasn''t mine, but I How do you say that?


    I smile and shake my head, "no, I''m just I''m not going to school. "


    I''m just a tool used by people. I''ve improved my identity by several grades. I can''t help laughing. It''s really funny. Coming out of the mountain, I thought my life would be different. Who would have thought that I''m not even a human now? How sad that I''ve changed from an egg laying chicken to a breathing tool that can only be used by people.


    He said, "I misunderstood. I''m sorry. Oh, it''s coming. Eat it while it''s hot. I know the fish in this family is good. I came with my tutor last time. It''s delicious. Try it. "


    I smile to see him warmly greet me, and let go of the flowers in my heart. I used to gobble up when I had something to eat, and I didn''t know how it tasted. Later, I felt like I could fill my stomach. I didn''t care whether it was hot or cold. I did eat well when I came here. Some of them were made by myself, and I knew how to pay attention to the taste, but I never had a meal like today Yes.


    He helped me get rid of the fish and picked out some fishbones. This time, he bowed his head to eat.


    I look at him, smile, heart, really warm.


    After dinner, he was going to take me home. I thought about it for a long time. I didn''t expect a place name that could lie to him to send me home. He simply said, "I''d better go back by myself. I don''t think it''s convenient."


    He said with a smile, "that''s ha. I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. I just think it''s not safe for a girl to go home by herself. That You take a taxi? I''ll see you go, and I''ll go. " He held the handle of his bicycle and looked at me with a smile.


    I asked him, "do you ride back by yourself?"


    He nodded, pointed to the house behind him, "not far, I live in the school staff house, is my parents'' old house."


    Oh, it turned out that his parents were retired teachers in the University. I nodded, "well Can I go up and have a seat? "


    Bicycle, being carried, galloping in the university campus, this is what I dream of.


    I have long wanted to be a good child, carefree study in school, you can have a boyfriend, or even with a good friend, walking in the quiet environment of the campus, where the scenery is good, the air is good, the atmosphere is good, even the dust is very good.


    But who would have thought, I have not a line of sight, but now to see his bike, I have a strong desire.


    He immediately agreed, "OK."


    I first jumped on the back seat, he laughed, back to me, "hold me, don''t fall."


    I nodded, waiting for his car to move, I opened my arms, closed my eyes and enjoyed the night.


    How nice!


    No amount of adjectives can describe my mood at this time. Everything around me is just right, like a dream.


    For a long time, he stopped, gasped, looked back at me, and asked me with a smile, "are you still sitting here?"


    I don''t give up of open eyes, has been out of the campus, and in front of Xiao ran full of sweat beads, his white shirt are wet with sweat, he smiles very beautiful, showing two naughty tiger teeth, crescent like eyes, looking at me as if the eyes are shining, like the stars in the sky, bright.


    I said from the bottom of my heart, "Xiao ran, it''s so good, it''s so beautiful."


    He was stunned and laughed shyly.


    I waved to him and said, "I''m back, you Go back and have a good bath. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    He looked at me foolishly, waved his hand to me, I got on the bus and passed by him. He casually touched the sweat beads on his forehead with his wrist, turned back to me with a sweet smile, and rode away.


    When I got to the villa house, I was melancholy. I didn''t think it was so quiet and lonely before. At this time, looking at such a big room, I felt very lonely. It seemed that the walls around me were going to squeeze me, flatten me, and tell me that I was a fool who nobody cared about.


    I couldn''t sleep when I lay on the bed. I simply took the quilt and went to the balcony to see the stars. It seemed that the night here was very cold. I wrapped up two quilts and still felt very cold, but I didn''t want to go in to sleep. There was the smell of Uncle everywhere and his traces. Even if I couldn''t see people, I could think of what he would do when he was there.


    I fell asleep in a daze. In my dream, my uncle took another woman who I couldn''t see her face in hand and scolded me for being a tool. This nightmare haunted me all night. It was a little better until dawn.But I had a fever.


    Looking through the medicine box, looking at the expired tablets, I had to go to the hospital by myself. In the hospital, I fell asleep on the bed and opened my eyes. Unexpectedly, song Xiaoyu came.


    I sit up and stare at her.


    She shrugged and said to me, "coincidentally, I''m not following you. I don''t do that kind of nonsense."


    Someone in qinnai is following me. He doesn''t want me to run away, but he won''t care more about me even if I''m alive or dead.


    I said, "do you come to the hospital for a review?"


    She nodded, put down the thick bag of bills in her hand, sat down and said to me, "I''ve recovered, but I''m still not at ease, so I want to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you staggering in just before I left. What''s the matter? What about Qin Xiao? "

 Chapter 642

    When I didn''t know how my uncle looked at our relationship, I thought I would not give up when I left, and I was worried that I couldn''t get rid of myself completely. But now I know what I really want to do, I think I would just like to finish the task. I also helped my uncle to do things for qinnai, and repay him for breaking me out of my home. In addition, we have nothing to do with each other.


    In this way, our relationship will become simple, help each other, rely on each other, once the relationship is over, we will be completely separated.


    I can only nod my head to thank song Xiaoyu for his warning, but I can''t do anything.


    After hanging up the salt water in the evening, I cooked for myself. Looking at the food in the refrigerator, I didn''t have any appetite. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to invite Muran to eat together.


    I thought there would be something wrong with him, but I didn''t expect that my wechat was sent to him, so he replied to me, "OK, old place?"


    I sent a voice in the past and said, "well, the old place, you don''t have to wear clothes, we just have a meal."


    He also made a voice, there came a ha ha of laughter, "I know, I know, ha ha..."


    I listened to his laughter many times, and suddenly felt that he was really alive, smiling, embarrassed and shy. There were many aspects I didn''t see in my life, but what about me? It seems that when I first came here, I was very fresh, but only half a year later, I became a different person.


    Mature after I always hang a face without any anger, as if I live a day is very hard, but I still insist on efforts to live.


    Every time I see Xiao ran, it makes me very happy. When I see his two tiger teeth, I also smile unnaturally. Two people often look at each other in this way, look at each other foolishly, smile for a while, and then turn to go inside.


    The old place, the old position, this time we ate the dishes we didn''t order before, two people holding rice bowls, eating the same, delicious to each other, now I don''t eat much, but this time I eat a day''s appetite out, finished eating also drank a cup of sour plum soup, smiling and patting their stomach, satisfied with the back of the chair, looking at each other.


    He suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    He came back soon after he went. After sitting down, he told me, "I''ve paid. Don''t give it any more. Let''s go now or take a rest. Ah, we''ve eaten a lot. Our stomachs are round. No, we have to go out for a walk. Don''t sit. It''s not good for our appetite. Get up."


    Lazily, I stood up, grabbed my handbag and came out with him.


    He didn''t ride a bike this time and said to me, "the car was stolen. There are many people stealing it from school. My car is a birthday gift from my classmate. Although it''s not worth money, it''s of great significance. I''ll look for it again. Would you like to accompany me to see if there''s my car over there?"


    I became curious. There were still such things happening in school. Out of curiosity, I followed him because there was really nothing to do. We found six parking spaces for bicycles, and finally found them in the flower bed at the gate of his school. The tires were unloaded and the seats were gone.


    He frowned bitterly and swore twice, "asshole."


    I also look very sad, think that the back seat I''m still sitting, now it''s gone, the car thief is a real jerk.


    I said, "what can I do? Can I fix it?"


    He shook his head, "it''s all like this. It''s better to buy it again if you have the money to repair the car. Carry it back to sell iron."


    I laughed and came out with him. When I got to his downstairs, I looked up at this dilapidated old building with many floors. The induction lamp in it would suddenly light up because of our voice. The sudden light came to illuminate each other''s faces and see each other clearly.


    I don''t know what I''m like now, I think he It''s beautiful.


    I said, "Xiao ran, you look good."


    He was dazed and awkwardly raised his hand to grab his back neck for a long time and said, "I, I also want to say that. You are so good-looking. I didn''t expect that you were the first one. You are also good-looking, hehe. Shall I take you back? Ah, no, I mean to take you to the school gate. "


    I think it''s still early, and I don''t want to go back to that house. Before, I thought it was very warm where I had an uncle. Later, when I learned that my uncle thought about my position, I was a little repelled to go back. When I thought about my uncle''s appearance, I would feel cold all over, and I couldn''t sleep when I went back, and my uncle came back at night.


    I said, "can I come to your house? I haven''t seen anyone else''s home


    He exclaimed in amazement, "ah?"


    I was shocked by his surprised appearance, and immediately explained, "I used to live in the mountains. After I came to the city, I have no friends, so I don''t know what other people''s homes look like. I''m just very curious. I don''t mean anything else. If it''s not convenient for you, let''s go to other places."


    He gave an Ooh, looked me in the face for a while, and asked me, "did you live in the mountains before? In the country? "


    I said, "yes, I am I''m an orphan. I was adopted. "


    I lied. No matter in the past or now, my identity can''t be seen. Even if the man in front of me is just a passing friend, I don''t want to tell him the truth. It''s unbearable in the past and now. I can''t open my heart to anyone. I know it''s wrong, but what''s right? Can I scare him by telling the truth Right?Does anyone care about right or wrong?


    He frowned. It must be very difficult.


    I immediately said, "no, I''m sorry. I just said that. Let''s go somewhere else."


    He suddenly stopped, reached for my hand and said, "wait a minute."


    I was stunned.


    He laughed and said to me, "you can go in, but there are a lot of people in my family, and I still have my parents, eh My sister''s children are also here, so do you want to go? "


    Wow, it''s a big population. I thought about it and said, "well Next time. "


    But he said, "it doesn''t matter. I told them to avoid it. In fact, my family is very big, but the population is larger. I have my own house. I''m just preparing for the exam recently, so I live here. It''s close to the school, which is convenient for me to have classes."


    I nodded. There are so many people in my family. It''s really wrong for me to go in. I didn''t buy anything when I visited suddenly. Isn''t that good? I went in empty handed without any politeness. Finally, I refused, but I said, "ah, well, next time, I''ll invite your family to dinner."


    He was surprised, and then he was happy, "next time you come to my house, I''ll cook some time. My cooking is delicious."


    I laughed. "Yes, I''ll have a good taste. Let''s make an appointment for next weekend. Now Why don''t you go for a walk? "


    He nodded with a smile, pointed to the road ahead and said, "this way, I''ll take you to a good place."


    He said the good place is behind the basketball court, where there is a maple leaf.


    I stood in front of the maple forest.


    This reminds me of the time when I was in the countryside. It was a miserable life, which could not even be called a human life. However, I lived a beautiful life all day, full of strength every day, looking forward to leaving that place. Even if I couldn''t, I didn''t want to be my father''s daughter-in-law, and I didn''t want to be beaten by my grandmother any more.


    Compared with that time, my life at this time is simply a fairyland, but I have no hope at this time. I just feel that I live day by day, muddle headed, do not work hard, do not make progress, and do things without any direction, just like a fly.


    He suddenly asked me, "do you like it? It''s beautiful here in autumn. "


    I was stunned for a while before nodding and responding, "there are many places in the mountains where I used to live. There are more growing areas than here, and because no one prunes them, they look more colorful, but I..." I want to say I don''t like it, or even hate it, but I can''t say it.


    I turn my head and look at Xiao ran standing beside me. His good-looking eyes are full of excitement. It seems that he likes everything here and is full of hope.


    I can''t bear to knock the beauty in his eyes, so I said faintly, "I like it very much."


    He was even more happy and introduced to me with a smile, "all the plants here were planted by us when we went to school, and those over there were planted by former students. Does it look good? When we went to school, it wasn''t built yet, but there were so many students that the school arranged for us to come and help. At the beginning, we all complained. After all, we didn''t do farm work, but we fell in love with it. Who doesn''t love collective activities? "


    I nodded, can''t imagine that life, but I can read from his eyes that life is beautiful.


    Xiao Ran''s joys, sorrows and joys are all related to my nerves, which makes me know that he is a fresh and lovely person, but what about me?


    I can''t even feel sad.


    When I left school, he took me around again and asked me, "do you plan to go to work when you have learned, don''t you want to go to school? You''ve learned very well. When the time comes, I think you can be admitted to a bachelor''s degree here. "


    I smile, not without lofty ideals and revenge, is that I really do not know how to choose.


    The purpose of my return is to help my uncle get out of the trap and find what qinnai wants. After leaving, I will choose to live in a place nobody knows, but I don''t know where to go and what to do.


    I used to think I was a little girl who could be a nanny. Later, I learned how to cook, wash clothes, and recognize words. Now I can speak fluent English, but I find that I can''t do anything in society, even a simple interpersonal relationship.


    Don''t be afraid.


    Xiao ran didn''t notice that I was wrong. He bowed his head to talk about school and gave me advice. He told me that if he liked children, he could be a teacher. He took many pictures of children''s lives and was happy to see them. However, he said that he preferred to go to school and do research, so he didn''t have any spare time after work. He had been working hard all the time In his last year, he wanted to be a graduate student near the University, and then pursue a doctor''s degree.


    I can''t think about how much he paid behind his high education. I just feel that there are many things on him that I can''t get or do in my life.


    He''s like a light, giving me strength, just because of the direction I''m going.


    I took a breath and asked him, "Xiao ran, if you were me, what would you do?"He was surprised and said, "am I you? I don''t know about your past, but now I see that you are working very hard, so I want to say that if I were you, I would study hard, apply for tomorrow''s school and enter the university here. After all, the social education is very important now. "


    Yes, he''s right. I understand, but I can''t do it now.


    When I came home in the evening, I lay in bed and thought about it. I thought about my headache and didn''t know where I was going.


    People say that one of the manifestations of human maturity is to think about one''s own future, consider one''s own life, at least have a pursuit, but I found that my pursuit of life is really meaningless.

 Chapter 643

    Uncle thinks I''m a tool, but I''m fighting here to help qinnai. Before, I thought it was all right, but now it seems that it''s all wrong.


    Uncle helped me to get out of my father''s clutches and gave me a lot of things that I had never dreamt of before, so I should repay him. But if I look at it in a different way, uncle''s doing these things is nothing more than raising his hand. He is not selfless. He does so much for himself.


    People are selfish. It''s inevitable for them to make some sacrifices for their own interests, but he treats me


    I dare not think about it any more. I always feel that there is no reason for me to get along with her.


    In the middle of the night, I finally fell asleep, but in my dream, the things that repeatedly appeared in the mountain life, such as being whipped, scolded, Dad''s hatred, and every beating to me was his own incompetent struggle, but in addition to bullying me, he didn''t know what to do.


    Now he is in prison, and his grandmother lives alone with a huge sum of money, far away from me, but I still can''t escape that kind of imprisonment, suffocating.


    The next morning, I didn''t go up, lying on the bed looking at the bright sky outside, when uncle came back, I don''t know, only heard the sound of cooking downstairs, it should be that he came back early, just busy downstairs, or he didn''t think of me coming and going, licking the wound alone in the dark angle, just because he didn''t have me in his heart, when I would gasp Tools.


    I sit on the bed in a daze, head buzzing, like to explode.


    After a while, uncle knocked on the door. Without waiting for my response, he pushed the door open, leaned in half of his body, looked at me and laughed, "up? Let''s eat. I made your favorite sandwich, goat''s milk and boiled white eggs. I hope you like it. What''s up? Have you had nightmares? You look so ugly? "


    He came in worried, with a nervous face, sat next to me, reached out and touched my forehead, and then said, "is it a little fever, do you have a cold? What''s the smell on you? Didn''t you take a bath? "


    He pulled me up to walk outside, warm palm came heat, like holding my heart, I know that I lack love, others to my little bit of good call me cherish, I know his feelings for me, but I still like his tenderness and care for me.


    I said, "uncle, I just have a cold. I think I have a cold."


    He said to me, "after dinner, I''ll take you to the hospital. Fever is no small matter. I''m at home today. I''ll be with you."


    Is it with me or with him? He seems to be busy, but in fact, he is the loneliest. When he gets rid of his loneliness, he doesn''t look so lonely.


    I have no appetite. I think of his circle of friends many times in my mind. The hidden content is like his inner portrayal, but it is always printed on my mind.


    After dinner, he personally drove me to the hospital.


    The nurse who received us was the little nurse I came to that day. When she saw me, she asked curiously, "again? Before I said don''t go back so early, is it a headache? "


    Uncle a Zheng, ask her, "she came?"


    Little nurse said, "this is your sister, little girl no one to take care of it, that day he came, burning the whole person are confused, I said to do a blood test for her, she did not listen, he pulled out the infusion needle and left."


    Uncle looked at me, his brows tied.


    I didn''t want to say anything, just feel that his concern for me is so pale and powerless, pretending that it is always unacceptable.


    "Stay in the hospital!" Uncle said suddenly.


    Under my firm refusal, I went home.


    At home, my uncle wrapped me up like a zongzi and put me on the sofa in the study. He told me to lie down and put a cup of hot tea beside me. He looked at the information and occasionally stopped to touch the cup of tea. He felt that the temperature was wrong and then he poured it out and replaced it with a new one. After repeated several times, I began to feel sleepy because of the effect of the medicine.


    In my sleep, my uncle was beside me, holding me and kissing me, but I saw another woman''s face on his head.


    I sat up from my dream and looked at him stupidly.


    He is also nervous to look at me, frown, first sigh, then said, "have something on your mind, tell me."


    I didn''t answer, just stare at his eyes, want to see from inside his gentle to me a bit sincere, but I can''t see anything, can''t understand anything.


    I said, "uncle, can I come to your office?"


    I think we should finish as soon as possible. I don''t want to be here any more. I''m so tired and sad. I don''t know what I should do. As long as I get something, qinnai will help him out of danger and make him not so lonely. No matter whether the woman in his heart has a result with him or not, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t deserve to stand beside him.


    Uncle frowned at me for a while, "it''s not convenient to take care of you there. Although there are still many jobs, I don''t need to be there."


    The less chance I have to go to the office, the less chance I have to get something, but I want to finish the task as soon as possible."Uncle, don''t you have a rest room over there? I''ll go to bed, or you''ll keep me at home. I have nothing to do with myself, but I know you don''t trust me, so we''d better go to your office together, or I won''t sleep soundly."


    He thought for a while, but he agreed, "well, we''ll start now. You lie down and I''ll clean up."


    He collected a bag from upstairs, which contained my medicine and two or three pieces of clothes. He tested my forehead and said, "it''s still not good. I have to be hospitalized. I''ll go to the office first, and then I can''t take any more medicine."


    I stood up, dark in front of me, I don''t know when my physical strength was so bad. I just felt that I was picked up by my uncle after a whirl.


    When I got to the office, it was almost noon. My uncle settled me down and was called away by the secretary. Then I locked the door of the office and began to try the safe password again.


    I first asked Qin Nai, there is no response, it is estimated that I still did not find my uncle''s first love, but I also want to try some other dates.


    Uncle''s desk is very clean and tidy, there are no photos or some things that look very commemorative, except the computer is a thick pile of files.


    I rummaged for a while, but couldn''t confirm the special day. Finally, I decided to try my birthday.


    What I input first is my birthday as Douzi. After input, Ding has no response, but I didn''t input my birthday as Bai you, because I know that it''s not important for uncle, so I still struggle with the birthday date of the woman in his heart.


    I urged Qin Nai, "hurry up, it''s not easy for me to come here once. I don''t know when it''s time next time. I don''t care if you''re not in a hurry."


    After a long time, he replied to me and said, "I haven''t found out who the other party is for the time being, but I found out the birthday of a girl who was close to him when he was at school. It''s your input to try. It''s not necessarily right, it''s also an opportunity."


    Sure enough, wrong.


    I sent him a wechat and said, "there''s another chance. Now I can''t think of anything else. Have you ever entered your birthday?"


    Qin Nai sent a voice over there, and even laughed, "are you kidding me? When I''m a fool, of course I''ve input it, but I can''t input anything I can think of."


    I can''t breathe. It''s a real problem.


    "I''ll think about it again. I''ll talk about it later."


    The last time, I still put myself as Bai you''s birthday password, Ding, wrong.


    I was sitting on the ground and staring at the safe in a daze. My heart was very painful. It seemed that all my limbs were very painful. I knew exactly where I was in my uncle''s heart, but I didn''t hesitate to die for you. Now I have confirmed my position, and once again I gave myself a knife, telling me that I am a redundant fool.


    At this moment, uncle is knocking outside.


    I panicked, rubbed up and looked at the furnishings in the office. I didn''t touch anything, so I turned to open the door.


    Open the door, uncle a worried eyes, "wake you up? Why do you lock the door? Usually no one comes here. "


    I frowned and didn''t say a word. I didn''t know how to lie. I locked the door because I didn''t want to be caught, but I forgot to open it just now.


    I hemmed and hawed for a while, uncle also did not pursue, told me, "go to sleep, I have something here, the Secretary will come."


    I nodded and glanced at the safe. Maybe it''s because of my high fever. My palms are sweaty. The safe should be wiped by someone every day. There is no trace on it. But now, there are two large pieces of water on it and my fingerprints are clearly visible.


    I was shocked, staring at the seal, I was flustered, but my uncle had already sat down. I just need to look down to see it.


    I froze at the door, stiff as lightning.


    Uncle did not answer, continue to say, "obedient, go to bed, I am busy for a while, take you to the hospital for examination."


    I hesitated and answered, "well, oh I see


    In a hurry, I immediately turned around and walked to him. Next to the safe, I rubbed it tightly. Holding uncle''s hand, I pretended to be coquettish. "Uncle, I, I want you to accompany me for a while."


    He Leng for a while, but smile, looked up at me, a face of doting, "that obedient OK? Give me a minute, I''ll send an email, you go in first


    I nodded, continued to rub my calf against the safe, and then went to the rest room.


    After entering, I exhaled, heart that crazy jump, covering the chest nervous uncomfortable, went to the bedside has been weak.


    Just lie down, uncle came in, hands more than a water cup, which is steaming warm water, sit down, test my forehead, "sweating? I''ll turn off the air conditioner. You''d better cover up and sleep. How can you have a fever? " He murmured and magically took out the thermometer from the bag, touched it on my skin and said, "I still have a fever. I can''t use it after taking the medicine. Go to sleep first. I''ll go to the hospital later and be obedient."I nodded, looked at him, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, but my uncle was not there, and no one told me to get up. I wondered if he was still busy. I was shocked when I opened the door.


    Police, secretaries, uncles, lots of people.

 Chapter 644

    I looked at my uncle in amazement. I didn''t know what was wrong, but they were all around the safe. I knew it was bad.


    Uncle came up to me, tested my forehead and said, "wake up? Are you bothered? "


    I shook my head. "No, no, what''s the matter? What''s this


    Uncle said, "we are investigating and monitoring. I don''t know if someone came in and touched my safe. Just now I wanted to get information. I accidentally entered the wrong password and the warning rang, so the police arrived."


    I was shocked.


    The safe can only input error three times, so uncle input error will ring.


    I can''t believe looking at him, heart drama tremble, scared.


    There are few people here. The people who come in must be mine. I locked the door before, so I must be the one who moved the safe before. Uncle, don''t you doubt that I can''t reason?


    He gave me a smile and told me, "it''s OK. Go ahead and wait for a while. Maybe I remember wrong. If I can''t find anything, it''s gone. We''ll go to the hospital in a moment."


    Where do I go to sleep? At this time, I have no idea. I used to do bad things in the mountains. At that time, I took the rat poison bought by my neighbor and planned to throw it into my father''s wine pot. I waited for several days, but I didn''t see my father''s accident. I was so excited and a little scared at that time, but I still enjoyed it and waited for my father''s accident silently. Who thought that the rat poison was fake. The neighbors complained that many things were fake now, which led to the death The mouse is OK, but the farmer who comes back from the harvest has been hurt.


    I was so angry that I even wanted to steal money to buy it in the market, but I had to give up because I had no money.


    But now? I have money and freedom, and those who want to call them dead also get the punishment they deserve. I am at ease to be a little girl who keeps my peace, but I am stealing and stealing from my uncle.


    I couldn''t calm down and knew that uncle would guess that I did it, so I said, "uncle, actually that safe..."


    He turned his head to look at me and laughed. He planned to say to the policemen who were still doing the inspection there, "forget it if you don''t lose anything. Thank you for coming. I remember that I pressed it wrong three times before. Recently, my memory is not good, and I didn''t change the password very long. I often make such low-level mistakes, so I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry I''m sorry


    Several people looked at the uncle and were very dissatisfied. They just let out a breath and said nothing. After making the last note, they left.


    When the room was quiet, I was even more nervous. Just now I had the courage to admit myself, but now I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    Uncle lied that he had taken the fault, which made me feel a little lucky, and I didn''t have the courage to admit my mistake.


    Uncle simply cleaned up the mess on the table, wiped the questions on the safe with a paper towel, and squatted down.


    I was shocked. Was he typing in the password?


    I couldn''t believe my eyes widened and looked at his back, but he didn''t seem to deliberately block the password lock. He quickly pressed it down, put some information in it, and sorted it out. There were not many things, they were all documents, but I didn''t see those things that qinnai asked me to look for, which meant that the things were not here.


    I feel relieved, but I feel sad again. I calculate the position of my uncle''s password just now, and then I am shocked.


    That''s my birthday. It''s my real birthday. The name is by, which is the initials of Bai you. The reason why I didn''t input it correctly is because the letter is at the back, while the letters I input are at the front several times.


    Am I right? Or am I thinking too much?


    I can''t believe watching him turn around, wipe his hands and walk towards me.


    "Uncle?"


    He gently scratched my nose and told me, "it''s very strange for that thing, isn''t it? The password is your birthday and initials. You want to see it. Open it by yourself. It''s all information, and there''s nothing important. I''m just used to putting some unprocessed information in it, and then Oh, there''s still some cash. If you want to get it yourself, just let me know later so that I don''t suspect someone will steal it. "


    How gentle his words sound, thinking of me everywhere, but these words are like knives, every word is like a cut on my body, painful, uncomfortable, afraid.


    In particular, the sentence "lest I suspect someone will steal" sounds so creepy.


    I was shocked and trembled. I didn''t dare to say anything. Just a slight nod, "I see."


    I don''t know why he used my birthday, and I heard him say it''s better to have it recently. That''s why he pressed the wrong number. Before, did he use the birthday number of the woman he can''t forget?


    I took a deep breath and felt sick.


    It was very late when I got to the hospital. I still had a high fever. The doctor checked that I was still happy with pneumonia. I needed to be hospitalized for observation. My uncle got nervous and brought back DuGe from other places.


    In the evening, I felt a little more comfortable, the high fever continued, coughing, and my chest was about to explode. I barely ate something. I lay on the bed and blinked weakly, looking at the darkness in front of me in a daze.Uncle sat on one side, looking down at the phone, occasionally edit some text messages, the phone buzzing.


    I didn''t have the strength to speak, but I didn''t feel sleepy after sleeping too much. I also took out my phone to play by myself and opened the Internet and wechat. Only then did I know that Xiao ran sent me a lot of messages. There was no phone number between us, only wechat. At that time, we scanned each other''s codes and added them in, so we really needed wechat to get in touch with each other. I''m not used to running the Internet and app all the time, so I don''t use these unless I''ve been waiting for news.


    He sent a lot of questions. I read them one by one. He asked me if we didn''t go to class today, whether I was sick, what I wanted to eat, whether I had time to meet, where I live, whether I had an accident, and many, many questions. After a long time, he sent another one, "sleep well, good night." It''s eleven in the evening.


    I stared at his wechat over and over again, feeling very warm, and made a reply, "I''m fine, a little pneumonia in the hospital."


    No, he replied, "which hospital? Is it still there now? Why don''t you sleep? "


    I laugh, look at the white text as if to see his appearance, Xiao Ran is a person who is happy, angry and sad, I can think of his sad face at this time of that tension.


    I replied with a smile, "in the Central Hospital, I don''t sleep because I sleep too much during the day. Why don''t you sleep?"


    He immediately replied, "wait for me."


    I immediately sat up, staring at the time, looking at the uncle around me, swallowed a mouthful of nervous saliva, "uncle, I have friends to come."


    Xiao ran came at two o''clock in the middle of the night. When he came, it was estimated that it was raining outside and he was wet. Because the University was not far away from here, it was probably a car. I could see his hair was a bit disordered due to the wind, and strange traces of clothes after being wet by the rain.


    He was still very shy when he laughed. He shook hands with his uncle and introduced himself It seems that you are not much older than me, but I''m Bai you''s classmate, so I''d better call you uncle. My name is Xiao ran. I''m Bai you''s classmate. We have class together. I heard that Bai you was sick, and I was a little worried, so I came here. No, I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    It''s all this time. I still say that I don''t want to disturb you. But I asked him to come here. Even uncle should blame me instead of him.


    I laughed and told him to sit down.


    Xiao Ran is not polite. He sits down and looks up at me, smiling.


    Three people and two people sitting, I half lie down, big eyes staring at each other awkwardly for a long time, I couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao ran, you''re not sleepy, tomorrow is Tuesday, right, should go to school?"


    He nodded, rubbed his eyes, "it''s OK, my afternoon class, just go at noon, that is, I don''t hear from you all day, I''m so worried, who knows you''re sick, OK?"


    I said, "it''s OK, just a little pneumonia. It''s much better. Now I don''t have a fever."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood. I feel more comfortable when I see him.


    Xiao ran, with a smile, told me what happened at school today.


    When we are old, we like to wear a thick glass. When we are old, we like to wear a thick glass Can sing out, he said he likes rock and roll, occasionally also sing a few words on stage.


    Xiao ran said that today, the teacher made up an impromptu performance. It was very beautiful on the stage, and the students were excited. He recorded it and showed it to me.


    Xiao ran and I held our heads together. We looked down at the phone and laughed. Occasionally, because of the enthusiasm inside, we heard a few words of laughter. We looked at each other''s smiling faces and continued to laugh foolishly. Before we knew it was daybreak.


    I just noticed that uncle didn''t know when to leave. The marks on the seat had disappeared long ago, and his documents were gone. I was nervous. Was Uncle unhappy? Why didn''t I know when to leave?


    Xiao ran said, "I''ve been walking for an hour. I''m in a hurry. I told you before I left. Don''t you see?"


    I was shocked and shook my head. "I don''t know."


    "Oh, is that your uncle? It doesn''t look like it."


    I Leng for a while, embarrassed to grab the back of his head, "ah, that is, is my uncle, not pro uncle, I did not pro uncle, to me a very good person, I work here in him."


    Xiao Ran''s eyebrows lit up in an instant. He picked his eyebrows and looked at me. He said with a smile, "it turns out that you work on your own. That''s even more powerful. You make a lot of money yourself. That uncle is also good. He takes good care of you, but I can take care of you in the future, ha ha... "


    With that, he hung his head red and scratched his scalp.


    I''m also a little embarrassed. I don''t know what he''s embarrassed about, but I''m because of my uncle''s identity, my identity. I once told a lie, there will be countless lies to circle, now I don''t know how many times to lie to Xiao ran.I just hope it will end as soon as possible. No matter what relationship I have with Xiao ran, I also want to explain it to him before I leave. Otherwise, I feel really sad.


    Around eight o''clock, DuGe came, and Xiao ran left because of a phone call.


    DuGe peeled eggs for me and looked up at me occasionally. He looked mysterious and naughty. I knew he was curious about Xiaoran''s identity, but I didn''t want him to know. After all, he was just an ordinary classmate who met by chance.


    Dugo handed me the tea egg, turned back to wipe his hands, and then said, "good at school?"

 Chapter 645

    Uncle knows that I touched the safe, but can he know that I was ordered by Mo ran?


    I''ll take a breath.


    All afternoon I was trembling. Uncle told me to lie on my stomach. I didn''t dare to sit down. He told me to get up and go out for a walk. I wouldn''t shake my head. Very late when dugo came back, a door, uncle called out.


    Two people were whispering at the door. I didn''t hear much. I only saw dugo gesticulate twice when he was talking, and then he left.


    Uncle came in after smoking a cigarette at the door. When he came in, he looked at me and laughed. "I''m afraid I can''t be in the hospital at night. I''ll ask DuGe to arrange for you to leave the hospital. We''ll go home first, and xiaolingzi will take care of you."


    Uncle came first, I was discharged from hospital is arranged by DuGe, DuGe sent me to home, told me to get off, he said to go to the company.


    I stopped him and hesitated for a while before I asked, "dugo, dugo, what''s the matter with that company?"


    DuGe lit a cigarette, opened the car window, silent for a long time to say, "girl, there are many lies in this society, what you see may not be true, what you hear may not be right, you know?"


    I nodded innocently. There was something in it. I didn''t understand it, but I thought it was wrong.


    He took a puff of white smoke and then said, "there is no right or wrong in many things. You think it''s right, but it''s wrong, you know? You''re still young. You''ll understand later. Get off the bus first. We''re going back to the company. Lock the door at night. "


    I hesitated for a while before getting off, looking at the direction he left standing in a daze.


    I seem to understand what he said, but I''m not sure.


    Qin Nai said that even if he wanted to get something fake, he would not be able to get it?


    I didn''t dare to think much. I went into my room and covered my quilt. I had a wild imagination all night. Xiaolingzi knocked on the door in the morning and told me to have breakfast. Then I knew it was daybreak.


    Reluctantly took something, I took medicine, sat at the desk in the study in a daze, in the end or can''t help but call to ask Qin Nai.


    It turns out that things are really serious.


    Qin Nai scolded me a lot. When his anger was gone, he said calmly, "I didn''t explain it clearly. It''s very important. It may not be in his safe. I forgot that there will be videos in the safe at any time, so..."


    Coax!


    Good weather, I don''t know why there is a rainstorm. I can''t believe looking back, it''s already windy outside, thunderstorm, electric fan is tired, the rain is flowing along the glass, and this thunder makes me jump three times to calm down.


    So uncle and DuGe all know, right? They also know that I''m using wechat to contact qinnai. Does uncle know what I''m looking for? Why didn''t he expose it after he knew? At that time, the police were also there. I want to admit it. Why didn''t he ask me to tell him? Why did he investigate this matter with dugo in private?


    I hung up in panic, changed my clothes and rushed into my uncle''s company.


    He''s not here, but dugo is.


    It''s no surprise to see me coming to dugo. I just frowned at me and told me to come in first.


    The table where the safe was placed was changed. At this time, it was a simple small desk with a clear view of what was inside.


    So, what about the safe?


    I looked around, but I didn''t see it. My heart was empty.


    After opening my mouth, I''m going to make it clear. I know I don''t want to be frank, and my uncle knows. If I say it, will it be easier to deal with this matter? In that case, qinnai won''t be forced to be so nervous, and my uncle will be more relaxed in the company?


    But dugo said, "it''s better to keep some things in mind."


    I was so dazed that I didn''t know how to look at him.


    He said, "it''s just an open secret. We all know what qinnai wants to do and what he wants to do. You are still young and easy to be used. Just don''t do it again in the future. Mr. Xiao Since he has the heart to hide, he just doesn''t want to make things big. He''s protecting you, you know? "


    I nodded heavily. I knew that when the police were there, he stopped me and didn''t tell me. I didn''t mention it afterwards. I knew that he didn''t want to make a big fuss and wanted to protect me, but it had already happened. How could he treat it as if it hadn''t happened?


    "Dugo, I, I just want to..."


    He shook his head. "Don''t say it. It''s the past. It''s just the same thing. You can take it as if you haven''t done it. The video has been deleted and the safe has been taken away. All major conflicts don''t exist. Everything is OK."


    What is this? I want to steal and cheat my uncle, but all the mistakes are blamed on the safe. Then I


    I shake my head and get flustered. It''s wrong. I already know that I''ve done something wrong. I know that I shouldn''t cheat people and people, but it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Dugo, I know, but I''m helping uncle. I know I shouldn''t cheat him, but I didn''t want to hurt him. Really, I just I am There are so many people around him watching him. I want to help him, but I don''t know how to do it. Am I wrong? I just want to be safe. I don''t mean to steal from him. "DuGe took a deep breath, but shook his head. After a while, he said, "don''t talk about it again. We all know that you are kind-hearted, so we don''t blame you. It''s not good for you to blame yourself in this way."


    Yes, but how can I feel wrong? I looked at him in panic, very helpless.


    "Dugo, what can I do?"


    At this moment, uncle pushed the door and came in.


    DuGe looked back. I also looked up. Uncle held a heavy bag in his hand. I was shocked. My eyes were about to jump out. Isn''t that what qinnai asked me to look for?


    I got up in shock.


    Dugo also stood up and said to me, "it''s OK. You can tell me. I''ll go first." With that, he and uncle nodded to each other and left quietly.


    Uncle came in, put down the bag in his hand, and sat down where dugo sat just now. He patted the place beside him and told me to go, "sit here."


    I panic, stiff body, slowly rub past.


    He laughed, put his arms around me, took a deep breath, and then said, "is this important?"


    I didn''t answer. My head was going to explode. My heart was beating fast. I was going to burst out of my chest.


    When he opened the bag, it was quiet, but the sound of opening the bag was like a hammer hitting my heart again and again, which made me feel cramped.


    It seemed that it was difficult to open the bag. He took a long time to open it, but the seal was still closed. He held it in his hand and had a lot of weight. He took a breath, and then said, "I don''t know what qinnai wants, but I can tell you that it''s useless if he gets it. The specific details of the project funds are no secret. At the beginning, he went to Haicheng with me to talk about the project When it comes to those agreements, it''s just a small part. The reason why I keep them closed is because I want to keep the bottom. That''s all


    Looking at him in surprise.


    Uncle laughed, scratched my nose with his fingers, handed it to me, and said, "take it to me. If you don''t give him what he wants, he will embarrass you. I don''t know what deal you have made with him. I''ll try my best to satisfy you. How are you


    I am anxious to cry out, do not understand looking at him, why ah, this is why ah?


    "Uncle, I''m betraying you. Don''t you hate people doing this most?"


    He said, "but you do it for me. You this is not betrayal, is for my good, ha ha, fool, cry what ah, cry not good-looking. Take it to him! Moreover, tell him that I will only give him one chance, not give him a second time. If you want anything, come directly to me. Don''t use such means, and... " He breathed, held me in his arms and patted me gently. After a long time, he continued, "if you want anything, you can talk to me. I try to be satisfied. I know my ability is limited, but I can''t give anything, you know, fool!"


    I was shocked to look at him. I felt uncomfortable and anxious. It seemed that I had been crushed and had difficulty breathing. I cried in his arms for a long time before I calmed down. But I didn''t give this thing to qinnai.


    When I went back in the evening, I sent a wechat to Qin Nai to tell him all the details of the incident and all his contact information.


    This night, I finally had a good sleep. I lay beside my uncle, pillow his arm, and listen to his symmetrical breathing. All my dreams are beautiful.


    Two days later, I came out after class. Qin Nai found me after all.


    I knew it would not be so simple, and he would not let me go easily.


    After finding him, he had a good attitude, but he still refused to give up. He told me, "don''t think that I can let go if he says something nice. You are the same. This matter needs to continue. Be careful when I deal with your little white face."


    I don''t understand, what little white face, "big uncle, you speak more clearly, I don''t understand."


    He ha tone, funny said, "Qin Xiao does not care, does not mean that the person is not known, do you think Qin Xiao do not check his background, Qin Xiao check people when I do not find anything, ha ha, he knows I know, but Xiao ran Qin Xiao will not start. But it doesn''t mean I won''t. It''s easy for me to get rid of a little teacher. "


    I just stare at him, and suddenly feel that qinnai in front of me is a devil. His former appearance has long disappeared. I thought he was a good man before, but now I think he is not even a human.


    I didn''t answer. I just clenched my fist and looked at the knife on the table.


    He laughed, "you want to kill me? Well, even if I die, you think Qin Xiao can get there again. Be wise. I blame you for this. I miscalculated. So I''ll give you another chance. As long as you get what I want, you can leave safely. I do what I say. "


    Qin Nai left. I flipped the table angrily. The fruit hit the table and there was a mountain noise. It was like my anger at this time. If I could, I really wanted to die with Qin Nai immediately.


    I really don''t understand why such people appear in the world.


    But I still don''t want to do it. I don''t want to do it.


    No matter how bad uncle is to me, he will repay my life and save me. I can''t be ungrateful.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Nai did it.That night, my uncle and I were cooking at home. Xiao Lingzi gave her a holiday and went home. There were only two of us left at home. Before cooking, Xiao ran called.


    His voice was very noisy and he yelled at me, "Xiao you, who''s qinnai? You''re in danger now. Run."


    I was stunned for a while and then recalled that I had not seen Xiao ran for many days. Before I was sick, he was so worried, but I couldn''t manage his accident. I''m not a cold-blooded animal. How shallow the relationship between Xiao ran and me is still a friend, so I have to go.


    I asked him where he was, and immediately rushed over. My uncle came with me.


    To Xiao Ran''s home, I look at the mess on the ground with Xiao ran lying on the ground, heartache.


    The home I wanted to visit before I had the chance to see it. All the bottles that should have been put on the cupboard were broken. There were bloodstains everywhere on the floor. The children hiding in the door of the room were choking. They were still crying. It was heartbreaking to watch.

 Chapter 646

    Xiao ran, with blood on his face, grabbed my hand and asked me if something had happened. He asked me to call the police and ask who qinnai was. He also said that he didn''t tell qinnai about his relationship with me and wanted to protect me.


    I cried and held him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    My heart is full of bitterness, but I can''t say it. I can only look at it normally. Except for my uncle''s accident, people who are nice to me are beaten like this. Before, I thought Qin Nai just said it. Who thought it would happen?


    Xiao ran pushed me away, nervously asked what was wrong, urged me to call the police immediately and told me to leave.


    I just shook my head, touched the tears on my face and pulled him up, "sorry, I can''t say because of anything, but I don''t want you to have an accident. You are my first friend in my life. I won''t call you to have an accident. Xiao ran, don''t ask. I''ll send you to the hospital now. Are your uncles and aunts not here?"


    He was stunned for a while and shook his head. "I''ve been traveling, but my nephew is here. I''m scared. Come here, smelly boy."


    Xiao Ran is just hit on the body, the nosebleed stops, it''s OK, but the child is scared.


    The little guy runs out and pours directly on Xiao Ran''s arms.


    The little guy is very small, fleshy and loud. Lying in Xiao Ran''s arms is like a little meat ball. I never knew that a child could be so cute. He looked at me nervously, holding Xiaoran''s clothes with his little fingers, humming for a while, and crying out.


    But Xiao ran laughed, "it''s OK, it''s OK, just cry out." With a gentle smile, he patted the little guy on the back and said to me, "the child is scared. It''s OK to cry. Don''t look at me like that. I''m ok. Even if I''ve been beaten twice, I''ll fight back. That''s to say, the other party called me qinnai and told me to warn you not to disobey. I thought they went to you at that time. Ah, uncle, you also came? "


    I was stunned all over and looked back blankly. At this moment, I remembered that my uncle had come with me, standing not far behind me.


    I looked at him nervously, feeling guilty.


    Uncle smile, shake his head, said to me, "I just wait for you downstairs, you don''t have anything on your side, just go back with me?"


    I nodded, bit my thin lip and saw him leave. Then I said to Xiao ran, "it''s very complicated, but I''m sure it''s not my fault. That person in qinnai is a little sick. I''m sure she won''t disturb me again. I''m sorry, I didn''t think it would involve you. I''m sorry. I, I''d better take you to the hospital! "


    His pretty face was blue and purple, and his cheeks were swollen, but he still laughed and shook his head, "it''s OK, man, it''s not a big deal to be beaten. I didn''t want to ask you to come, but it''s too much for you, so you Go back


    I want to go back. Uncle knows about it, but it affects Xiao ran. He had an accident because of me. I can''t ask him to stay at home alone. If he is injured, there is still a child. My nanny should take care of him. After thinking about it, I said, "I''ll stay and take care of you."


    I went downstairs to send a message to my uncle and told him that I would stay to take care of Xiao ran.


    Uncle sitting in the car, half down the window blocked his half face, gloomy as if at this time of the day.


    After a while, he said, "do you live here?"


    I think so. Otherwise, why do I stay? Xiao Ran is seriously injured. He doesn''t want to go to the hospital, so I''ll take care of him. I can wipe the medicine and deliver the tea at night.


    After all, it''s because of me. I don''t want to leave.


    "Uncle, qinnai came to me. I don''t want to ignore Xiaoran. He is innocent."


    Uncle frowned, his eyebrows became deeper and deeper, and his thin lips became a line, showing his anger at this time.


    I know that he will be angry. It''s like a gift of his being opened and taken away. I hold it in my arms and play with it. My mood is unspeakable disgust. But I''m not a gift or a tool. I know how to repay my kindness. I know how to be grateful and what responsibility is.


    Xiao Ran''s accident is an accident, and it''s also because I didn''t deal with it well. At least I''ll make my heart feel better if I stay.


    Look at uncle''s face is not agree, but I still said, "uncle, I''m here for one night, I think he will be better tomorrow, don''t you think?"


    He let out a breath, and his face became more gloomy with a sudden roar of thunder in the sky.


    He said, "no way."


    I''ve never seen such an uncle, just like a man who haggles over thirty or fifty cents in the city well. His face is full of twisted expression, and he''s so violent that he wants to tear me up.


    I look at him in surprise, do not understand why he suddenly changed so unreasonable.


    "Uncle, I''ll be here one night. He''s my friend. It''s also because of me. I can''t leave. Please, just ask me to stay, OK?"


    "Bai you, why do you beg him?" Xiao ran didn''t know when he came from behind me. His red and swollen face seemed to be stuffed with a few huge walnuts, some of which were inarticulate. He came over and said with a puzzled face, "he''s not your man. You just work here. Why do you want to ask him for instructions on what you want to do?"


    Yes, how strange. Why should I ask for instructions from him? But I have no freedom. I have no concept of freedom when I decide to stay with my uncle. Even if I go to the bathroom several times during the day, I will report to him. I follow the rules. According to all the life he gives me, I never think that I can have my own freedom.Even at this time, I still want to get his affirmative reply, otherwise I really dare not make my own decisions and stay.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t agree.


    I don''t know how to answer, just look at Xiao ran awkwardly.


    He gently pulled my sleeve, "you want to stay, you want to leave, why do you have to report to him? Bai you, he is that Qin Nai, isn''t he? "


    I shook my head. "No."


    "Isn''t it? Who is qinnai? Don''t you work for him? Does he control you? "


    I still shook my head. "No."


    "Isn''t it? Bai you, tell the truth. Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you. You didn''t think it was right when you looked at it before. I''ve accepted being beaten today. I thought you were the one who shouldn''t be offended. But these rich people are not good things. Aren''t they the boss? Do you want to restrict your freedom? "


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Xiao ran seemed very angry.


    In my opinion, this matter is just a small episode. If uncle doesn''t agree with me, I have to compromise and leave. I didn''t expect that it was so serious in his opinion.


    I gently pull Xiao Ran''s hand, "I''m ok, really, this is my uncle, I, I''ll explain to you another day, OK? Why don''t you go up first, I''ll go back with uncle and come to see you tomorrow? "


    Xiao ran looked at me in disappointment, took a breath and continued, "is it really OK?"


    I don''t want to ask Xiao ran to be beaten again. DuGe is in the car. If it gets noisy, Xiao ran will suffer.


    I repeatedly said, "yes, yes, I''m really OK. Why don''t you go upstairs first and the children are still upstairs. I''m really sorry about today''s business. I''ll come to see you tomorrow, OK?"


    He frowned at me, and then looked at the silent uncle in the car. At last, he just nodded, grabbed my hand and rubbed it gently in the palm of his hand. Just as he was about to speak, the door opened.


    Xiao ran and I turned around at the same time. Uncle was angry and pulled me to his arms, warning Xiao ran, "are you a teacher? Do you know what politeness is and what your hands are doing? "


    Xiao ran was stunned for a moment and immediately released me.


    I also noticed that Xiao ran held my hand. At the beginning of our acquaintance, he kept a very polite distance with me, so I got along very well, at least very relaxed. There was little physical contact, almost none. Now suddenly holding my hand, I didn''t think it was wrong. I didn''t expect uncle to care so much.


    Xiao ran didn''t answer, a face of sorry looking at me.


    Uncle pulled me to his arms and said, "I won''t allow you to contact Xiaoyou in the future."


    Xiao ran was anxious and caught up with him. "Stop, what did you say just now?"


    Uncle didn''t listen to him. He pulled me to go on, yanked me hard, and pressed my shoulder. My whole body bent and got into the car. There was a bang behind me, and my skirt was covered by the door, which made me unable to turn around. I opened the door to pull my skirt. I didn''t want to. The door was locked.


    I was shocked.


    Dugo said in front, "don''t make trouble."


    I''m in a hurry. What''s the meaning of dugo''s words? I was in a hurry. I climbed over to unlock the lock. Dugo pushed me and warned me, "if you don''t want that boy to be beaten again, be honest, Bai you!"


    I was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Outside the car, I don''t know what they said. Xiao ran was angry just now. At this time, he had no expression. He just frowned at uncle.


    Uncle turned his back to me, I couldn''t see the expression on his face at this time, and there wasn''t much body language, but I could see his fist clenched under his sleeve, tightly stretched, and his tendons were jumping up.


    I was in a hurry. I cried and begged DuGe, "DuGe, DuGe, I''m obedient. I''ll go now and ask Uncle to come back, OK? Please


    DuGe breathed weakly and then said, "girl, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I ask you, do you know who you are? Do you know how hard Mr. Qin works for your identity? You are still looking for Xiao Bai Lian outside. He is just an incompetent primary school teacher. What can he give you? "


    What? What do you mean? I''m just a tool. Do you work so hard with uncle. What''s more, Xiao ran and I just have a simple understanding. A very ordinary friend of mine, why do they think it''s so extraordinary?


    I shook my head, tears streaming down, "dugo, I don''t know so much, I don''t want you to argue, I don''t want to have another accident."


    Dugo growled, "that''s the problem. Why are you worried that it''s the smelly boy, not Mr. Qin? "


    I


    I was speechless.


    It''s not that I don''t worry about uncle, but now it''s obvious that uncle is not Xiao ran who has the upper hand. No matter physically or physically, uncle must be the winner. Xiao ran was beaten by qinnai''s people. He has been injured. What do you want?


    I was in a hurry. I pulled dugo hard, but I couldn''t press the little button.


    Such helplessness is very similar to the scene when I was taken away by the traffickers. I know what I am facing. I want to escape and struggle in vain."Touch!" Loud noise, I looked back in dismay, Xiao ran was like a towel that had been wrung dry, thrown out casually, and fell on the ground without any support.

 Chapter 647

    I screamed, "Xiao ran!"


    While dugo wasn''t paying attention, I unlocked the door and rushed out.


    I ran up, uncle a cup grabbed me, yelled at me, "stop, go home!" He picked me up and stuffed me into the car. I tried to get out from the other side. My uncle held me down and wanted to eat people.


    I am a Zheng, surprised to look at him, panic.


    Uncle''s ferocious appearance was very frightening. He even yelled at dugo, "drive, what are you waiting for?"


    I was so surprised that I jumped all over and grabbed my sleeve nervously. I got up outside the car and slapped the door hard. The sound of the mountain was loud. But the car ran away quickly and drew a sharp curve on the flat ground.


    At home, dugo simply said two words to uncle and left. Uncle locked the door, turned around and said to me coldly, "go upstairs."


    I sat quietly, trying to refute him for the first time.


    I used to do everything he likes according to his life. I just want to have a very ordinary friend in my boring life. Am I wrong? I don''t understand why he is really angry.


    Cry, tears dry, but the sad or no less.


    Uncle came over, condescending, like an angry emperor, and I was just a little eunuch kneeling beside him all day begging for life.


    I frowned and glared at him. I saw his ferocious expression from his gradually angry face, which made me more like the beauty of Xiaoran. He always liked to laugh, and his emotions were all on his face. I knew what he was thinking as soon as I saw him, but uncle was different. I could not understand him even if I threw him away.


    He said, "Bai you, you should know who you are."


    Who am I? I''d rather I was just a bean who was beaten and scolded all day, than Bai you who was limited in freedom at this time.


    I said, "uncle, is it wrong for me to make friends?"


    He did not answer, only told me, "you are my Qin Xiao''s person now."


    Is it a person or a tool? I don''t think my quilt will forget the words he wrote in the circle of friends, like a brand iron, which has already branded my heart. Even if the wound is healed, it will still leave scars that can never be healed.


    I asked, "uncle, did you tell me that I was wrong? Did I do it wrong? Yes, I betrayed you, but I didn''t do it. I didn''t give qinnai what you gave me. That''s why he started on my friend. I went to take care of him. Am I wrong? Yes? If it were you... "


    "Shut up He drinks low.


    I shrunk in surprise.


    His face was frosty and his eyes were like a knife. He warned me, "what I don''t allow you to do, you''d better not do. There''s no reason. Remember, Qin Xiao, I told you at once that it was for you


    I stare at the frost on his face. It seems that he threw it into the cold glacier from the warm summer. It''s frozen in an instant, and I can''t turn over.


    He murmured my name, "Bai you!"


    I was shocked to shake, when he gave me this name, how gentle, full of eager expectations, I am like a spring breeze, now, my name in his mouth is like poison, eroding my five internal organs and six lungs, pain of my whole body.


    I want to shake my head.


    But he said, "don''t force me to be like qinnai."


    If I don''t, will he beat innocent Xiao ran like Qin Nai?


    Tears come out, I can''t see clearly in front of him, only a vague outline, I stubborn don''t let the tears in my eyes flow out, after all, I can''t resist the violence of his body, tears, rolling, sour; heart, pain, wear intestines fracture bone.


    Finally, I went upstairs, washed, bathed, put on clean clothes and lay in his arms.


    Skin intersection, but my alienation, such as a fire to burn me.


    I gritted my thin lip, endured the pain, and closed my eyes.


    At this time, I wonder if I''m really a tool, but I think I can say and laugh, that''s a tool.


    He wants to vent, he wants to control, I can''t escape.


    After that, he let me go, turned over and lay down beside me, gasped slightly, reached out and held me in his arms. After calming down, he said, "tomorrow I will go on a business trip. Although I only go for two days, I still don''t trust you. I want to take you with me."


    I stiffened my head and nodded, "OK!"


    Go ahead, he said that the golden fan is earth, I said yes, he said that I am a tool, then I will be a tool.


    However, the heart seems to be more than a piece of ice can not melt, slowly condensed, slowly bigger.


    He added, "you don''t have to bring anything. There''s everything over there. You think about what you''d like to eat in the past. There''s a lot of seafood near the sea, besides fish. "


    Oh, I took a breath, closed my eyes, ears still continue to hear his words, I didn''t sleep, but also can''t hear, automatic shielding him so good.


    I didn''t know before that his kindness was suffocating, just like putting a big hat on me. He thought it was all for my good, but he never asked me if I was illusory, and he didn''t know if I needed it.One night nightmare, the whole person is also a little uncomfortable in the morning.


    He got up long ago, and the beds around him were all paved clean, but I can still see the traces above, our tenderness last night, his hearty vent, and my struggle of rejection.


    "Oh


    A stream of sour water vomited all over the bed.


    I have gastritis again.


    I was sick in bed, listening to his discussion with the doctor outside.


    "I can''t. You can come with me. I don''t trust that she is alone in the hospital." Said the uncle.


    The doctor was embarrassed. "No, it''s not a serious disease. It''s not bad with the past. It''s the worry that eating too much food over there will aggravate the disease. And then Mr. Qin, I still have two operations. I really can''t leave. If I have to, I''ll ask my nurse to follow you, that is, to see the infusion needle. "


    Uncle refused, "no, I don''t worry."


    The doctor laughed, "isn''t Mr. Qin a minor disease? Is it safe to stay in the hospital?"


    Through the door, uncle''s words just like a rope around me, tied all of me.


    Even if I was ill, he would look at me. I really want to become a tool myself. I''m so angry that I want to go where to pack and take it away. I won''t get sick, and I won''t disagree with him. That''s good.


    I smile desolately.


    Uncle outside still insisted that Dr. Yao go with him. The doctor said many reasons, but finally he had no choice but to agree. But he still said, "just go for two days, Mr. Qin. Are you sure for two days? I asked the operation here to be postponed temporarily."


    Uncle en a, say again, "very good, go to prepare now, I really don''t feel at ease her own."


    I smile desolately. The rope tied on my body is so tight that I can''t breathe. I take a breath gently. My heart is blocked. I pick up the phone, open qinnai''s wechat and ask him, "don''t aim at Xiaoran any more. I promise you to continue to steal for you. You can send me to the place where Uncle can''t find me earlier, OK?"


    I think it''s better to leave uncle earlier. If I lose his imprisonment, can I live more natural and unrestrained?


    I''m not a soulless person. I want everything. I used to revolve around him. Now I don''t want to. I want to revolve around myself.


    Qin Nai replied to me, "I''ll give you the information to find the relevant information."


    I am a Zheng, some don''t understand, what call again give me data information, isn''t he ask me to steal uncle there will?


    Will, he asked, "what do you mean? If there''s anything else, I''d rather you push me to death than cooperate with you. "


    He sent a voice over there and said with a smile, "I said wrong, it''s a will, it''s a typo, so you wait for the news from me. I''ll have a good look to find out where the thing will be put. Now you know the password of the safe, what you want is not easy. I think he must have transferred the thing, so ah, wait for my news."


    I''m suspicious. I agreed, but I did.


    After all, my uncle decided to take me on a business trip, even with a doctor and two nurses.


    A short-term business trip should not be so complicated, but we are equipped like a battlefield.


    When I got to the place, my uncle asked the doctor to check me. He simply did some tests and asked me to give me an infusion. Because he was going out for a meeting, he was picked up by the local colleagues.


    Just quiet down, the doctor began to complain outside, "what''s the matter? I still have an operation. The patients here are not serious. They just need to be careful on the food. Why do you have to ask me to come? The doctor over there told me just now that I can''t be on duty. They also help me. If I have something to do, I have to leave. What can I do? "


    The nurse whispered, "Dr. Zhao, you''d better let it go. Don''t be heard. Now that we''re all here, it''s too late to leave. Just wait for two days quietly, or find someone else to see if you can hold it up?"


    I don''t know what it''s like. I know it''s really a waste of time. The characteristic of the doctor''s profession is that I can''t determine the specific time. I often have to deal with all kinds of emergency operations. It''s not good for an important doctor in the hospital to leave suddenly. But once uncle, a stubborn person, has made up his mind, it''s hard to change his mind. Now the doctor is gone, and I don''t know what to face Uncle, what a heavy punishment. Even if he wants to go, he doesn''t dare.


    But I don''t want to look at innocent people because I''m delaying business.


    I thought for a while and called out, "Dr. Zhao?"


    It was quiet outside for a while, and footsteps came. The little nurse who gently pushed the door came in with a embarrassed face. "That, Mrs. Gu, what''s wrong?"


    I shook my head. "I''m not Mrs. Gu. Just call me xiaodouzi. Can you call Dr. Zhao in?"


    The little nurse sister was embarrassed to smile. She turned around and looked at the doctor outside. It seemed that she didn''t want to come in. I probably knew that I had just heard his complaint and didn''t know how to face me.


    I said, "I have a way to get you all to leave, and I won''t be blamed by my uncle."


    The little nurse was very happy. She called Dr. Zhao to come in, pushed him in, and asked happily, "really?"I know that hospital belongs to the Qin family, and now uncle is still a member of the Qin family. People who work in the hospital will certainly look at the face of the Qin family. Naturally, they don''t dare to offend uncle, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t do anything absolutely.


    I said, "uncle is worried about my gastritis, but I''m ok now. Then Dr. Zhao will directly open a hospital diagnosis certificate to me, and then find a local doctor to come and walk. Anyway, I won''t have an accident. I promise I won''t eat disorderly."


    Three people in front of a bright, but the little nurse sister worried asked, "this will not be Qin blame it, Qin do not believe the local hospital doctors how to do?"


    I said, "it''s time to see Dr. Zhao. He''s a doctor. Don''t you know the doctors here? Well, the famous ones. Anyway, they all give money. It''s the same for who?"

 Chapter 648

    In fact, many times I want to ask Uncle, do I really look like a tool to him, but every time he is very good to me, I feel that a normal man treats his tools too much?


    But I really can''t forget the words he hid. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.


    The party he said was far away from here. It took a long time for the car to arrive.


    Just at the door downstairs, a middle-aged man with a smile on his face waved to his uncle.


    Uncle also laughed, took me two steps, and met the man. The man said in a loud voice, "I know you will come, so I''ve been waiting for you at the door. Really, I have to come to appreciate you today. This man is very important. You know, how many people in our project want to share some oil and water, but it depends on who is right. We''re not I can''t afford to offend you. "


    In ancient times, government, agriculture, industry and commerce were looked down upon as a profession by people. But in this society, because of their wealth, businessmen could obtain benefits. On the contrary, they had a high status in many places.


    No matter how big uncle''s project is, he has a good reputation in the whole country. However, when you go to other people''s places, you still have to look at each other''s face. Otherwise, the project is easy to go wrong. If there are too many things to deal with, it will become a major event. How can the stable project work? I don''t know much about the twists and turns in it, but I know a little about it.


    I just don''t know who this passionate middle-aged man is.


    He warmly tugged at uncle''s wrist, walked very fast, full of excitement, but very eager, as if he couldn''t wait to introduce uncle to the people inside.


    We went up to the third floor and pushed open the door of the lobby. It was like a plane hovering overhead, buzzing far away, shaking the whole lobby.


    In fact, there are not many people in it, but the sound of the music is very loud. The impression of the subwoofer is that Hong Lei is constantly jumping on the stage at home, and his scattered head is as crazy as the singing home.


    I was stunned for a moment, how can I feel strange?


    My uncle also took me to a party before. There were a lot of people at that time. When I walked in, I was drowned in the crowd. When my uncle saw that I was arranged in the corner, he told me not to walk around. I spent the whole night eating the fruit I barely put. My stomach was swollen and my uncle didn''t come back. Later, I fell asleep, and my uncle carried me to the car before I woke up.


    You can imagine how quiet the party was.


    But now


    My eyes would jump out in amazement.


    Obviously, uncle is not very happy. His face is serious and nervous. He holds my hand tightly for a few minutes. The smile on his face just disappeared.


    The middle-aged man around him didn''t care. He didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or didn''t take it seriously. He continued to drag uncle to go inside.


    The louder the voice inside, the higher the voice of people will naturally become. Passing by people in twos and threes, I can hear their exaggerated laughter at each other, harsh and difficult.


    Uncle quietly took my hand and walked slowly. He was waiting for me on purpose.


    I wear 7 cm high-heeled shoes. Naturally, I can''t walk fast, and I have to drag a long skirt. I''m afraid that people who come and go will guess. Moreover, I''m a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the men who look at me are like poison needles, one by one penetrating into my body.


    It''s just a short way, but after a long walk, the man finally stopped, turned around and laughed exaggeratively, saying something that he couldn''t hear at all.


    I can see the forbearance on uncle''s face. If I don''t keep it in check, I''m really worried that he will roar out now. But he still nodded politely and held out his hand. The other side also held out his hand with a smile, but he quickly transferred his eyes to me.


    I jumped in surprise.


    It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul, every word and action, every smile can be hidden, but the inner things can be transmitted through the eyes.


    The man''s face was overindulgent and tired, and his eyes were red. Maybe it was because he drank wine, but his lax eyes gathered a trace of color gas, staring at my chest, and then intending to my buttocks, he laughed obscenely, and his teeth turned yellow, but still neat, were weird in the dark light.


    I shrunk my neck and knew that I couldn''t disgrace my uncle, but I still didn''t remember that I had to tremble in my heart. I thought of my father who pinched my body hard many years ago. That kind of fierce venting was like pinching me with the same strength.


    Uncle noticed my mistake and turned to look at me. He looked up and down at me. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and yelled at the people who brought him and pulled me out.


    Just two steps away, in front of a drunk man.


    Uncle''s eyes were quick and his hands were hard to push away. The man shook his body and fell to the ground with a bang. He bumped into the shelf behind him. The glass filled with wine broke instantly. With the scream and panic of women, the rock on the stage was quiet. But uncle didn''t hesitate and dragged me on.


    I barely took two steps. I took off my high heels and walked out with him.


    Just closed the door, just now the middle-aged man followed us out, shouting uncle''s name, "Qin Xiao."Uncle held his feet, his chest heaved and his face was angry.


    I was terrified and held uncle''s hand tightly. I thought that if people here embarrassed him, I would be the first to jump out and block those people and ask Uncle to go first. But I didn''t want that person to say, "little girls are coming, and it''s not like that if they don''t stay. No, I know you don''t like this kind of thing, but people like it?"


    Therefore, with only one look in his eyes, the uncle told the boss what he thought. He didn''t care whether the uncle was rich or whether he was the successor of the Qin family. He just wanted to possess me, just like a tool.


    I gasped and looked shocked.


    The man laughed, his eyes were like spitting a poisonous knife, and he scratched me on my chest. Then he said, "you''ve brought it all, don''t you mean it?"


    Uncle suddenly raised his head, waved out a fist, bang, the man was like a paper plane flying out, flew out a long way to fall on the ground, sliding out a long trace, and finally hit the door, bang, this just came out his stuffy hum, painful twist body rolled on the ground twice, barely stood up, "Qin Xiao, you, don''t you think your project is well completed? We''re old friends. We''ll help you. It''s good for you. You don''t want to cooperate. Now it''s a direct loss of face. You''ve offended the local leader. Even if you''re a strong dragon, you can''t make good progress. "


    I was shocked. This is the key to my uncle''s stable foundation. The project is so big that the whole Qin family attaches great importance to it.


    But the source of this is me.


    I know that I''m an unimportant tool in uncle''s eyes. He protects me, controls me and binds me. It''s just a kind of self possession, like a child holding a toy. I''m very important, but it''s just a kind of children''s importance to toys.


    I''m broken. I''ve lost it. I can''t use it any more. He''ll change it.


    I know I can''t do anything with him, but I still want to help him.


    I stepped forward and opened my mouth.


    I didn''t say anything. Uncle looked back at me.


    Eyes like a knife, cold all over me. Courage disappeared in an instant, shrunk my neck and came back.


    Uncle to that person low roar, "I Qin someone, from the beginning did not rely on who, also did not fear who, have the ability to ask him to come to me directly."


    The man wiped the blood on his nose, sighed helplessly, and wanted to catch up with him. Uncle had already pulled me away.


    In the car, he still lost his temper and took several deep breaths to calm down.


    I didn''t dare to say anything. The first time I saw my uncle so angry, I knew he was for me, so I couldn''t say anything I wanted to persuade him. Uncle didn''t expect that the party was like this, so he took me to dress up and get familiar with it. He didn''t want to come to an underground disco in the fringe of urban and rural areas. It''s not suitable for a commercial cocktail party. It''s a headache to think about it. All the people here should be the rich people, the business people with high reputation, who are in a high position, either the president or the vice president. I don''t know why the taste is really bad.


    At the moment of entering the door, uncle was already very dissatisfied, but he was still dragged inside. First, because we had already arrived, we just turned around and left. It really didn''t give people face. Unexpectedly, some people can''t give face.


    Thinking of the boss''s obscene face, I felt uncomfortable all over. I shrunk and got goose bumps on my cold body.


    After a long time, my uncle said, "he was a manager I knew when I was a manager of a subsidiary company. He was not bad, but he was a bit of a wallflower."


    I nodded and listened to him on and off. I understood what he meant.


    That man is his old friend and one of the few people that can be trusted. But that man is a grass on the wall. As long as he has interests, he will jump on him directly. Fortunately, it''s interesting enough, and he''s all business people. Naturally, he doesn''t want to break the contact with each other. He didn''t expect that what he did most recently was really unacceptable. First of all, he took uncle''s underground engineering team At first, he thought that it was the man who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits from him, so he decided to ask the man to have something sweet. The engineering team asked him to look for it again, and the materials could be bought regardless of the price. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to give it to him. Recently, he even asked for it directly Put someone in.


    I''m also in a good mood. This man is shameless.


    Uncle took a breath and said, "I thought it was all his meaning. Now I understand it''s all the meaning of the man surnamed Shi."


    "That person" is the one who wants to sleep with me.


    I nodded to understand that the dragon can''t beat the local leader, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    But anyway, I still want to say that if I can make it go smoothly, I would rather go there, but my uncle doesn''t agree, and I also reject it. In my opinion, as long as uncle is good, I can do anything, even if he regards me as a tool.


    I took a breath, felt his helplessness, moved away in his arms, listened to his breath, thought for a while and said, "uncle, what do we do now?"He didn''t answer, only came a helpless sigh, to the door of the hotel, he didn''t get off the car, told me to go up first, lock the door, told me to wait for him to come back to rest, no matter how late, also called the doctor to come to see my body, I promised one by one, watching him leave, the heart was lifted up.


    I don''t know when uncle will come back and what he is going to do. I can only wait endlessly. I hope he will come back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 649

    When it was almost dawn, uncle came back. He was drunk and barely opened his eyes. He had been rubbing his forehead since he came in. He sat on the sofa and barely adjusted his mood.


    He is not happy.


    It was a long time before he said, "how long have we not seen each other?"


    My heart clattered for a while, he said is the heart of the woman can not be placed.


    A woman''s intuition is sensitive and accurate. Even if he didn''t say his name, I knew that he was talking about the woman just by this sentence.


    It seems that the person he is facing at this time is the woman. Her bearing is not the same, gentle as the breeze in spring.


    I feel bad in my heart. I should have stopped him or reminded him, but my idea of peeping into his heart can''t stop me.


    I walked over, sat opposite him, silent, quietly watching his every move.


    His eyes and brows were slightly wrinkled. The wine was very strong. If he was on fire, his breath would be on fire.


    He said, "we haven''t seen each other for many years. I remember the last time I contacted you, you were still abroad, right?"


    Uncle remembers clearly that the position of a woman in his heart is very important. He always finds it hard to give up, even if he is married or even has a child.


    I don''t know what love is. I think it''s my feeling to my uncle, but I find it''s not. I can be angry because my uncle is not good to me, and I have a bad temper. I even want to leave him. But my uncle has another feeling to the woman who can''t get. He is calm and accept all this, and only treasure it in his heart forever.


    "Are you planning to come back now?"


    Come back to live close to uncle, uncle will often see her, don''t know what kind of mood uncle will be, happy or heartache? Clearly so love, but also know that they can not get, and has been very far away from their own.


    Heart, is it painful?


    I secretly take a breath, and my heart aches. Uncle, what should I do? You treat me and you treat her as if they should not have the beginning, but they have already begun. We have to face the end. We are really pitiful.


    Uncle said for a while, the brain is not clear, and then rely on a corner of the sofa fell asleep.


    I got up and came over. I couldn''t drag it. I had to cover him with a blanket and look at him with heartache.


    He sleeps very deeply and snores. In his dream, I don''t know if he also dreams about the woman. The whole person looks very sad. His brows are frowning, and he can''t pull them apart.


    In curiosity, with a sense of guilt, I opened his phone.


    He still doesn''t have the password. He can click to see the previous call record. At the top is a person named Liu ran, whose call duration is half an hour.


    My heart beats like thunder. I know that she is the one I can''t forget in my uncle''s heart.


    Liu ran, just like a spring inside the catkins, blooming out of a root thorn, pestering me.


    I imagine in my mind that Liu Ran''s appearance should be a woman whom my uncle fantasizes and has all her advantages. Otherwise, why can she keep it in my uncle''s heart all the time?


    I lost the phone, decadent fell to sit on the ground, heartbroken.


    How happy Liu Ran is that I am so kind and sad, and my ridiculous uncle.


    There are always such strange situations in the world, some people are loved, some people are injured.


    But I, which one, which one may not count, I am me, a sad person, a person suitable for making tools.


    Since it''s a tool, it doesn''t matter what I do, does it?


    So I called Qin Nai.


    Qin Nai didn''t sleep. Listening to the noisy environment over there, he calmed down after a while and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "do you know a great boss here, like Shi?" I just read the call record on the phone and guess it''s the man who has a crush on me.


    Qin Nai Oh a, "what''s the matter, the progress of the project was stone boss under the cover, can''t carry out it?"


    I told him about the situation at that time, and I was not afraid that he would know. Then all the people were there. Sooner or later, the matter would be sent to him.


    "Oh, this man is not very authentic, but Ha ha, Qin Xiao has today too. It''s a surprise to me. Will he be angry too? He doesn''t know how much he can endure such things. He would rather break his teeth and swallow his own stomach than hum. But he''s just a dog. What''s the big deal? Are you worried? Tut Tut, Bai you, I can''t see that you are so attentive to Qin Xiao? "


    Where is my intention? I just want to know if uncle is so sad.


    I looked at the sleeping uncle and felt more sad. After thinking about it, I asked Qin Nai, "if I really came out, would it be easy for me to do this?"


    Qin Nai didn''t answer. Xu was very rare there. After a long time, he said, "do you want to do it?"


    I definitely nodded, I want to do, very much want to, I don''t want to see uncle so uncomfortable, on the one hand is not get the feelings, on the other hand is their own efforts are still unable to wake up smoothly project, no matter which I want to give uncle share some, this is not exactly why I come here?Don''t want to Qin Nai said, "then you go to the golden fan, she must have a way, that stone boss is her cousin."


    I was shocked.


    Qin Nai also said, "eight rod son can''t beat relatives, but it''s very easy to use. The biggest shortcoming of boss Shi is that he is more beautiful, but he doesn''t only value women. If you go directly to him, he may not meet you. Recently, the golden fan is there. You go to her and ask the golden fan to take you. It''s a sure thing."


    What? I''m going to find the woman who hates me the most. What I want is that she can hook me up and ask her cousin to sleep with me. This is ridiculous.


    I said, "uncle, it''s enough for you to pit me once. Do you still have a conscience if you want to continue to pit me? I know what you mean. You want to provoke the contradiction between uncle and golden fan through this matter. Even if I''m a tool, it''s only for uncle. Even if I go, I must be forced to do so, instead of taking the initiative to throw myself into my arms. Do you think I''m a fool To be your own brother fool? "


    Qin Nai laughed, "you are not stupid, then you say, what can you solve when you go? The most important thing for you now is to find what I need. As for other things, you may not be able to get involved. You understand, little girl, it''s not that I didn''t remind you. Qin Xiao is also a person who has no temper. If he gets angry because of something, but no one can persuade him to come back, don''t screw up. What I want is that you stay at his side and don''t make trouble for me. I will help you leave after it''s done, but I''m not driven away by him now. "


    I knew that I would be driven away by my uncle because I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms, but I still wanted to go. This idea was as painful as exploding a pot in my head. I knew how stupid I was, but I felt even more sad when I saw my uncle suffering.


    "Big uncle, can you think of a good way for me, besides I go to find the boss Shi, and it''s also good for you. You also participated in the project and invested money. Do you want to make the project happen?"


    Qin Nai sneered and said, "do you think I don''t care, but now I really can''t think of it. I can''t do anything that Qin Xiao can''t do, especially this project. I didn''t talk about it at the beginning, but Qin Xiao secretly found someone to talk about it for half a year before he got some success. What do you think is the reason for it?"


    I don''t understand. Because of what, uncle has the ability?


    He said, "Qin Xiao also used a beauty trick and got the video of the person in charge as a threat. Is it mean? Ha ha, I didn''t think of it at that time. If the threat didn''t work out, it would be a matter of losing one''s head. But he did it. He fought to death. I also regret that he was not so vicious at that time. But this kind of thing is happening, a good way can''t be reused, understand? As for boss Shi Is it really a trouble? At the beginning, I suffered a lot because he didn''t give way to me. Now he takes the initiative to find qinxiao''s trouble, which means that the upper authorities have to take the initiative to block Qin Xiao. After taking other people''s videos, he thinks that the high heels are carefree, and Qin Xiao always adds some nails on the road to make him go. You It''s really hard to do. You ask me to think about it first. If you really can''t help it, you''ll go there. It''s just like sleeping, and you won''t lose anything. "


    What do you mean? What do you mean I don''t lose? Boss Shi is a pervert at first sight. Even if I''m a tool, I''ll get dirty when I''m used by someone, not to mention what happens to me.


    But he gave me a sly smile and told me, "boss Shi has a way with women. I should know that. Ha ha Hang up. Let''s talk about it later. "


    I angrily threw away the phone, Qin Nai this person usually do not use the brain when it can make people crazy, simply unable to communicate.


    I didn''t ask him how easy it was. I''m sorry to think of it.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, I was sleepy. I was ready to go to bed for a while. Then I turned around. My uncle said in his sleep, "Liu ran, don''t go."


    He reached for my skirt.


    Uncle is drunk. He doesn''t know what he is doing. He looks like an abandoned child. If he really thinks that I am his beloved Liu ran, I think I can accept it. At least I can pacify his empty heart. But uncle only thinks that I am what?


    How many times the thought of "tool" makes my heart tremble. I can''t accept it.


    I was a little angry and pulled open my skirt, climbed into bed, closed my eyes tightly and forced myself to sleep.


    After a short sleep, my uncle woke me up and looked like he was going out. He had taken a bath, changed his clean clothes, and sat on the edge of the bed wearing socks.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m going out. You can eat here yourself. I''m afraid I''ll come back very late. I''ll call you later. Don''t walk around, you know? If it''s really boring, just walk around and don''t go too far, or I''m afraid I won''t find you. Do you hear me? "


    I rubbed my eyes, reluctantly looked at him, he should not wake up, his eyes are red, some bags under the eyes, I was worried and asked, "Uncle where to go, can I go?"


    "No, I''m going to have dinner with my old friends. By the way, I''m going to work with them."


    Old friend or old lover, ah, I take a look at the phone he put on the bed, gently exhale, buried in the quilt to grab his clothes, this heart, ah, pain, broken in general.He left, the room suddenly quiet down, I also get up from the bed.


    In the end, waiting is the most torture thing. I''m like the Canary he raised in the cage, but he is nostalgic for the colorful Phoenix outside.


    I changed my clothes and quietly followed him

 Chapter 650

    I don''t know why I have to follow him. I just think he is not just coming to meet old friends.


    When I got here, I knew that my guess was right. I said that women''s intuition was accurate. He met a woman.


    Two people stand together, nodding to each other, it seems very embarrassed, who did not speak, just laugh at each other, and did not shake hands like work, only stood awkwardly for a while.


    Uncle specially helped the woman pull out the stool and pushed it back. When the woman sat down, her eyes didn''t move away from uncle''s face, but I didn''t move away from that woman''s face. It seems that she is my enemy. I should never forget her in my life. I want to engrave her appearance on my heart. I know it''s useless. I can''t do anything to get into my uncle''s heart, but I''m not reconciled, especially after seeing that woman.


    She is a woman of some age. She looks old or tired. She has some weight. She wears a very ordinary dress. She doesn''t show much, but she is very special.


    I just sat far away. At this time, there were a lot of people here. It was a bit noisy. I heard what they said. I didn''t know who the woman was. I took photos and sent them to qinnai.


    Qin Nai replied to me for a long time, "Liu ran? Did she come back? Were you there? It''s not like ah, ah, little girl. You''ve learned badly. You''re taking pictures secretly. "


    I asked him directly, "do you know Liu ran, isn''t she uncle''s college classmate?"


    Qin Nai said, "yes, of course. At the beginning, she was very close to Qin Xiao. Later Then there was no later. What''s the matter? If you''re over there, take some pictures for me. I want to know exactly what happened over there, especially Qin Xiao''s main business in the past. "


    My heart beat fast two times, suddenly realized.


    It''s wrong for me to get in touch with Qin Nai. He and I are no longer as relaxed as before. He used me to steal things from uncle. I said too much about uncle, but I told uncle Qin Nai indirectly.


    Then my purpose of staying with my uncle is to make him free. Don''t I give him another person to watch him in vain?


    I breathed and deleted all the words I had just typed. I only replied to him and said, "I''m not very clear either. I''m going back now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Turn his wechat to no disturb, I continue to watch the situation of Uncle quietly.


    Uncle has been very shy to speak, this is the first time I see him like this, shy like just into adolescence, met like their own girl''s little boy, as if the face is red.


    The whole person looks different, without the dignity in front of me, very approachable, but also very tender.


    It seems that the light shining in from the outside has completely integrated into his body. It can''t tell whether it''s the sunshine or the light on him.


    The two of them had a warm meal, but I didn''t eat a bite after watching the whole meal.


    When I checked out, I looked at the food on the table. I was shocked. I didn''t order.


    I looked around in a daze, and now I saw Zhang Ke sitting in the corner on the other side.


    I was so surprised that I almost knocked over the cup in front of me, and a heart came up to my throat.


    I still remember that he wanted to strangle my face at the beginning. Now I think of it, I feel shivering all over, but why is he here?


    I was worried that my uncle would find me. My voice was too loud just now, so I covered half my face and got up to leave.


    I was afraid that Zhang Ke would catch up and stop me, but I didn''t expect that he would follow me. The car was not far from me. Even through the thick glass window, I could still see his ferocious appearance at this time, which made my back cold.


    The window came down slowly, showing his evil face. He looked at me with a smile and said, "come in?"


    I shook my head, seized the phone, looking for a chance to escape.


    After the last accident, I went back with Qin Nai, but I didn''t encounter any danger. But I didn''t forget Zhang Ke. I knew that he would come back to me again. I''ve been very careful recently. I just did what my uncle said. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ke didn''t come to me in this city, so he appeared here.


    I said, "Uncle Zhang, I, I''m going back. Shall we get together again next time? "


    After that, I turned and walked in the other direction. I didn''t want to. Two people came behind me, dressed in black suits, and their faces were tense as if they were going to eat people. They both stood in front of me and blocked my way.


    They are so tall, I only barely see their chins when I look up. One of them is a beard. His thick beard looks like an uncle of forty-four or fifty-four years old. The other one is very young, but they are all very strong. If I want to see the wall, it is possible for me to escape.


    Turning around silently, I looked at Zhang Ke in the car. He was still smiling. This face kept smiling when it was about to strangle me. It was really terrible. When I saw him, I trembled and said it was possible not to be afraid. But now I''m caught by him again. I don''t know if I have any chance to escape?He put one hand on the glass of the car and said with a smile, "where do you want to go? I didn''t like to treat you to food just now. Don''t you want to repay me now?"


    I gasped, but I still refused to say, "I, I still have something to do. If I don''t go back now, my worried uncle can''t find me when he goes back. I have to go back. Can you let me go?"


    My voice is very small, low and inaudible. My heart is empty and shaking.


    But he laughed, "well..." He pretended to be in a dilemma. After a while, he continued, "I think it''s better to make some things clear now, don''t you? My time is limited, do you come up by yourself or do my people press you up? "


    I''ll go up on my own or I''ll die. It looks better, doesn''t it? Anyway, I can''t escape from him. I''m still struggling. It''s me who wants to come out. Now I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to ask for help. I have to nod and say, "OK, I''ll get on the bus myself. I''ll just go up."


    I sat in the corner of the car nervously. He was on the other side of the car. The car was very big and wide. No matter how far away it was from us, I was still in his control, and I couldn''t fly.


    He smoked a cigarette quietly and said, "back? You seem to have forgotten the warning I gave you last time. It''s not a simple matter to escape from my hands. Now you go back? You have the ability, too. So tell me, what do you want to do? "


    I was shocked and trembled. After a while, I said, "I, I don''t want to go back myself. I, I am forced."


    In fact, I''m not wrong. I''m just forced to be helpless, eh? It suddenly occurred to me that if I told you the truth, I would have escaped?


    I will lead the contradiction to Qin Nai, Zhang Ke should let me go? Even if not, Qin Nai is also involved. He can''t only aim at me in the future.


    I said, "Uncle qinnai told me to go back. He told me to steal from uncle."


    Zhang Ke didn''t answer. His face changed to a smiling face. He didn''t seem to hear what I was saying, but I know he listened to it and cared about it.


    I continued, "my big uncle told me to go back and steal things, and then he told me to leave. He would arrange a place for me. I couldn''t help but do it. In fact, I didn''t escape that day. It was my big uncle''s people who came to rescue me."


    No matter how much Zhang Ke knows about this, anyway, I mean, things are very chaotic and complicated, and I don''t care about more chaos.


    After that, Zhang Ke didn''t say a word. He just sat quietly. After a long time, he said, "what do you want to steal?"


    I can''t say that. I''m not stupid. I know that he will kill me recklessly when he knows all the things. But I don''t want to die. I can''t die either. Now I cherish my life badly. I can''t have an accident. My desire for survival makes me have a clear mind at this time. I have to say half of my words and hang him.


    I said, "I don''t know. He told me to steal the information last time, but I didn''t steal it. The password of the safe he gave me was wrong. Uncle found it and took it away. Later, the document was given to me. I wanted to give it to uncle qinnai, but he didn''t want it. He said it didn''t matter. I don''t know what happened. Uncle wasn''t angry about it. He told me not to do it in the future Just steal. I haven''t stolen recently, and qinnai hasn''t given me any tasks. "


    Zhang Ke ha''s smile comes out a voice, "didn''t expect your position in Qin Xiao there is still very important."


    Ah? How do you see that?


    I looked at him in surprise.


    He only gave me a side face. I still didn''t understand the expression on his face. I simply didn''t look at him any more. His face was so terrible that I couldn''t see it all over.


    He said, "well, it''s interesting. Ha ha, you go back. This is the phone. Once you know what qinnai wants to get, you can tell me directly. As for you You want to live? OK, I''ll double what qinnai promised you. Get out of the car


    His voice dropped abruptly, and I jumped. Without thinking, I turned and jumped out of the car.


    The car roared quickly in front of me and ran away. The smoke covered my sight. I fanned with my hand and immediately took a taxi to the direction of the hotel.


    When I got home, I immediately changed my clothes and took a bath. I didn''t want my uncle to know that I had been to the restaurant. Maybe I was too sensitive and didn''t eat anything. I still felt that my body tasted very good. I brushed my teeth twice. Finally, I looked at myself in the mirror and sat on the ground helplessly.


    I''m guilty of being a thief. At this time, I know I''m afraid. Looking back, I''m dealing with demons. They are demons at both ends, but I don''t know who is more powerful.


    Wash gargle good, I climb to bed, looking at the photos, staring at uncle''s face, look at the heart uncomfortable.


    How much does uncle like that woman to show such an expression? It''s heartbreaking.


    I can''t see any more. I deleted the photo, held the phone and lay on the bed, waiting for my uncle to come back early.


    But I didn''t expect that he called me very late and told me that he would not be heard when he came back later. I waited until three o''clock in the evening, but I didn''t see my uncle coming back. I wandered in the room anxiously and hesitated for a long time. After all, I called the phone, but no one connected me. My heart fell to the bottom again and again with the busy tone of the phone There are a lot of bad pictures.Did he have an accident, did he meet Zhang Ke, or was he arrested by qinnai''s people, or had a car accident, o

 Chapter 651

    No matter how many bad consequences I think about, I dare not think about the one I least want to see.


    Liu Ran is his true love. I''m afraid he can''t make the second woman come to his heart in his whole life. So many years later, he finally met the one he loved. Finally, he sat down to eat and met. Can we develop something else?


    What can we do if we don''t go home at night?


    Can normal men and women, who are affectionate and willing, do a lot of things?


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I squat on the ground and cry in bed.


    I never knew that I should care so much about this. Everything about my uncle is watching me, like an invisible line, tied to me. When he walks, the rope will be tight. The longer he walks, the tighter the rope will be, and it will be more and more difficult for me to breathe.


    At four o''clock in the morning, I couldn''t open my crying eyes. Looking at the door, it was like a barrier across the mountain and across the sea that could never fly past. I was waiting for my uncle''s figure to appear earlier.


    At half past eleven, the door opened.


    I was so surprised that I immediately stood up and watched the figure slowly approach.


    "Uncle?" My voice was hoarse and trembling, and my heart had been lifted up, staring at him for a moment.


    He turned and froze. "What''s the matter? Scared? "


    I shook my head, walked over, hugged him, and sniffed the smell of him. It was very fragrant. It didn''t belong to him, and I saw the red lip print on the white shirt, I stubbornly covered it with my hand, but my heart was torn out by something, which was very painful.


    "What''s the matter? Shake what? Is gastritis beautiful or not? Let me see. Are you crying? What''s up? Xiao you, talk. You talk. "


    I looked at him in amazement. He looked very happy and worried in his eyes. But why did I think it was fake to have a rest and worry? Where did he go last night? What did he do? He agreed to come back early. Why didn''t he come back all day and night? Where did he go after dinner with Liu ran?


    I''m full of questions, but I can''t say a word. I''m afraid I''ll be more sad when I know.


    He got nervous, picked me up, put me on the bed, pulled off his clothes, probably also saw the lipstick mark on his body, frowned as if he didn''t see it, pulled off his clothes, casually put a new one in the bag, went to the bathroom, grabbed a towel, folded it and put it on my forehead.


    My heart has been very cold, did not expect the towel cooler, I shook, grabbed the towel, shrunk into a ball.


    He pulled up the quilt, picked up the phone, hesitated for a while, then continued to dial, "Dr. Zhao, how much is your friend''s contact information, xiaoyousheng is ill, my fairy needs him to come over, or you tell me the address, I''ll take Xiaoyou there."


    I don''t know what to say there. Uncle nodded all the time, hung up the phone, wrapped the quilt around me and walked out of the hotel with me.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. The rain fell on my face and became colder. I hid in the quilt and his arms. It was cold and terrible. When I thought that he didn''t belong to me, my heart was gone.


    I grabbed the rain in the air and said to him, "uncle, if only I had been strangled that day, I wouldn''t be so sad."


    Uncle''s hand trembled, and his broad hand touched my forehead. For a long time, I heard a sigh that seemed to come from the horizon. Later, I didn''t know what he said.


    Later, he worried that the hospital was not good enough to drive me back all night.


    But when I was sent to the hospital, he was called away by the assistant of the company. Once again, because of an accident at the construction site, he had to leave first.


    I lay on the bed, looking at the sky a little bit of light up and dark down, feel that the years in this world have nothing to do with me.


    I have never felt that life can be so dark, it seems that all the good moments have dissipated. In the past, I always hoped that I could walk out of the mountain and become a free person, or that I could go back to my former welfare home. Later, I finally walked out of the mountain village and saw the outside world. But who would have thought that when I turned around, I came to another abyss.


    After midnight, dugo came.


    He picked up a kraft paper bag, sat down with a smile, opened the bag and asked me, "do you want to eat?"


    I shake my head. I don''t want to eat at all. I don''t have any appetite.


    DuGe frowned, first took a breath, and then said, "he''s going to go for a few days. There''s a little trouble there. He offended the most people he shouldn''t have, but now many things are temporarily stranded."


    Uncle said that things that are easy to solve are still held by people. It''s hard to turn over.


    I took a breath and felt that I didn''t have the strength to go to bed with that man now. I just wanted to get better soon.


    DuGe said, "the golden Fan said that she would come, but I got rid of her. That woman is really annoying. I don''t know where so many ideas come from. She can die without a whole day. Hiss, golden fan. Golden fan. I remember that the golden fan I already know is not like this. In recent years, it has changed so much that I don''t know it at all. Sweet potato, don''t you want to eat? I heard from Mr. Qin that you like it. "


    I was stunned, barely sat up, "brother Du, uncle said I like to eat sweet potato?"He nodded. Although I said I didn''t want to eat, I still peeled off the skin for me. The red sweet potato in it was full of attractive aroma, and the heat was like a very warm fire, which was spraying on my face.


    In a flash, I had an appetite.


    "I''ll eat it, dugo. Give it to me?"


    He smiles and hands it to me.


    I''ll take it and take a bite. It''s delicious.


    He patted the ashes off his hand, frowned and continued, "the old man of the Qin family has come back to life. It''s always good for Qin. At least the old man has a little weight to speak at home. And as long as he''s here, many things on the side of general manager Qin can be easily solved. If the old man doesn''t die, there are too many people who are unhappy. Jin fan is one of them. She can''t wait for the old man of the Qin family It''s impossible for her to inherit the legacy if she died early, but she was free, and she also got the 10% shares promised by the Qin family. Now she is a figure in the Qin family. She also drives the business of the Jin family because of this. That is, ah, ha ha, she is not at ease if her father-in-law does not die. After all these years, she still thinks about President Qin. "


    Speaking of this, I was also curious and looked at him secretly. I thought it would be no harm for me to ask more about uncle. I just wanted to get more about meeting uncle after I left, so I asked him, "do you know about uncle and golden fan before? I heard from Qin Nai that it seems that Jin Fan likes uncle himself, but uncle doesn''t like her. "


    DuGe nodded, then shook his head, hissed for breath, very melancholy said, "who knows, the feelings of things like that, I don''t know, anyway, two people make a lot of trouble. The golden fan is very hard to catch up with. As you know, Mr. Qin is a quiet person. He is used to going alone. Many people around him will definitely reply. So the appearance of the golden fan disturbs his life. When he is not happy, he will be sure. But when a man is soft hearted, the golden fan looks good. At that time, the seagull is very gentle and kind to Mr. Qin. After a long time, he must have a little meaning Think about it


    At this point, dugo''s speaking speed slowed down. He got up and looked out of the window. He spoke for a long time.


    I heard the pain in my heart.


    In the end, the woman in uncle''s heart is Liu ran.


    Liu Ran''s appearance once again made uncle fully awake. He had no emotion but gratitude for Jin Fan. Not long after stopping loss in time, Jin Fan was far away from uncle because of family affairs. Later, it appeared at the wedding ceremony. Uncle didn''t know about it, and everyone knew that Jin Fan and uncle were a couple. Who would have thought that he would turn around and become uncle''s little mother He also took the shares that should have belonged to the uncle, which led to the removal of the position that the uncle had just taken and a lot of business.


    DuGe said that it was not good to have too many uncles at that time. After that, it was true that everything would be stopped, and there were more and more little spies planted around.


    I don''t know what I''m suffering from, whether I heard the woman named Liu ran or worried about my uncle''s departure in recent years.


    Although DuGe didn''t say it, I can understand that uncle''s bad life is also due to the golden fan.


    As the saying goes, the pillow is the best. No matter how old the Qin family is, they are still a man. Only the golden fan knows whether they are healthy or not. Anyway, the couple must sleep together. Even if they don''t do anything, they will share the same bed. They are also husband and wife. The golden fan has many ways to make the old Qin, who is not in good health and a little confused, use some evil to one of his sons Bad means.


    I sighed for a while and said weakly, "dugo, what should uncle do in the future? Now it seems that his situation will only get worse and worse. It seems that it''s good for Lao Qin to be alive. In fact, it''s not good either. The golden fan will not let uncle go easily. But I don''t understand. A golden fan can be made to marry an old man in his seventies. She should know that it''s impossible for her to be with her uncle. Why do you still hold on? It''s not good for her to be against him all the time. Moreover, if she really likes uncle, shouldn''t she help him secretly? Why should she give him a block? "


    Just like me, I know how Uncle feels about me. I''m a little angry, but I''m still like Uncle, so I didn''t leave. I still stay with uncle to help him. I just want uncle to be better. Like golden fan, I know how to make trouble for uncle. Do you think this home is not chaotic enough?


    DuGe smiles, shrugs, and leaves the cigarette end out of the window. Then he closes the window and turns to me and says, "then I don''t know. Maybe I''m sick. Are you full? I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s not the way for you to lie in bed all the time. Is gastritis so serious, and you still have a fever?"


    I''ve been dizzy, I don''t know I''m still feverish, but I feel much better today. I think it''s dark. Why do you go out at this time? I said, "if you don''t go out, you''d better walk in the hospital. I''ll go to bed when I come back. I want to get better early so as not to worry uncle."


    In fact, I still want to go back, because I want to help uncle. Is it OK for me to sleep with that fat man?

 Chapter 652

    Even though he didn''t say it in his heart, dugo still saw it, "you can stay here at ease. You can''t help if you go there. This matter It''s easy to do. It''s just a matter of time. Anyway, you don''t understand. Just wait. Then you have a rest. I''ll go out and come back later. "


    DuGe always comes and goes without a trace. It seems that he has endless physical strength.


    When I was full, I got down and walked for a while. It was very late when I came back. I lay down and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, dugo really came. He probably knew that I was sleeping heavily, so he didn''t go out to answer the phone. He stood by the window to answer the phone. The voice was very light, but I still heard it.


    "Mr. Qin, this matter is still known by Bai you. That child looks very sensible. In fact, she is a little girl who can think wildly. If you talk too much, she may not understand it. If you think too much, it''s easy to have an accident, right? So, you just do it quietly. What''s the use of coming back and saying? "


    I''m curious to listen carefully, but I don''t know what the uncle on the phone is talking about. Does it look serious?


    Dugorn said, "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident here, just Ah, if you have to find a woman to accompany you, you can find one. It''s almost enough. Why don''t you stick to it? At that time, I was lucky that I didn''t do anything to Bai you. It was just a matter of compensation. You just apologized. What? I''ll go. I said, Mr. Qin, you''re not as good as me. Isn''t Bai you without a piece of meat? Your apology is an apology, but it doesn''t matter. How about face? Do you really want to ask Bai you to go? It''s amazing. Then you can find a woman and apologize. Ah, I know. I know. Cheng, I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry


    I seem to understand. What dugo means is to ask Uncle to apologize to that person, but we are right about this. The other party wants to run on us intentionally. If uncle takes another woman, will the other party really accept it? Uncle is not AI, but also understand each other''s intention.


    Dugo doesn''t want uncle to tell me about it, but I know it all. If I don''t say it, it makes me think wildly.


    So it seems that my uncle knows me, and my heart sinks.


    I think it''s really up to me to do this.


    But how and when should I go?


    DuGe watched me for a day and a night and didn''t leave. That night, he finally had to leave because of the company''s business. But the bodyguard standing at the door was like a body. If they were together, they would poison the door directly. I couldn''t go out.


    But I have to get out.


    In the evening, dugo didn''t come back, so I couldn''t sit still.


    I yelled to the outside, "come on, I want to go out for a walk. Which one of you will find me a pair of good shoes to wear? Come on, I''ll suffocate."


    Whatever you ask, this is what DuGe told me. As soon as my voice fell, the footsteps of bodyguards came from the outside. It seems that the shoes have been prepared for a long time. A bodyguard took out a pair of pink sports shoes from the bag. The size of the shoes is just right for me.


    I look down at the shoes, and then look at my own clothes, hospital clothes, sports shoes. I think that the boss can bring me up.


    But I really can''t do it for the time being. I''m worried that it''s more urgent for dugo to come back to see me, and I won''t have a chance to slip away.


    Finally, I took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and climbed out of the window. Across the street, song Xiaoyu, who came to meet me early, waved to me.


    I lied to her that I wanted to go to my uncle. I was worried that something might happen to my uncle. I said that Zhang Ke threatened me. I didn''t hide this from Song Xiaoyu, and she wouldn''t say it outside. Although we have different positions, we all know that in this circle, we can''t break away from many things, and virtually become each other''s dependence.


    She tacitly handed me a big bag with a little weight and a lot of things in it, "cosmetics, underwear, two skirts and a pair of high heels. You should be careful when you go to find him. Zhang Ke is not good at it. I''ve seen him several times. That man is a natural killer. If something happens, you should call the police. Don''t tremble, you know £¿ But if you don''t tell me, I can guess that there must be Qin Nai in it, right


    I did not say, just smile, took the bag, looking for some, did not find the money.


    I was a little embarrassed, but I asked, "is that all? Can I board now? "


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t take a breath and slapped me hard. "I don''t know if you are careful. Money, credit card, mine, you can use it for the time being. I''ll send you the password later. This is a round-trip air ticket. You must come back in three days, or something will happen, you know? Don''t worry me! "


    She looked at me with a worried frown.


    She seems really worried about me.


    I have some guilty smile, spit out tongue, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I''m sure to come back on time, I just go back to send a message to uncle to help him watch Zhang Ke, otherwise he can''t care, you go back, I''ll take a plane."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and stood under the street lamp at the corner to see me get into the taxi. I grabbed the bag and felt like an arrow.


    At the airport, I changed my clothes, and she also put a small bag in it, which was very considerate. It was convenient for me to put some cosmetics and gadgets. As the time came, I ran in high heels.Before I came here, I didn''t think much about it. I thought I was just sleeping. When I came back, everything would continue and my uncle''s business would be better.


    But I am still too young, as dugo said, my mind is a little simple.


    When I saw the fat man, I knew that I was coming, and it was hard to leave.


    He has been holding my hand, it is estimated that love sweating, physical fitness, palms sweating, holding me very uncomfortable.


    I just frowned nervously and looked at the next on his ring finger to make sure he was married.


    But he still shamelessly said, "I''m single, you''re single, we''re just right. Is that right? "


    With that, his eyes protruded and looked back and forth on me.


    I was seen hairy, silent for a while, then said, "..." Yes, yes


    He burst out laughing. His thick fingers raised my chin, and the smell of smoke from his hands drifted away. I frowned a little.


    He still said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. I had a reaction when I saw you dressed like that. Ha ha How old are you? Are you an adult


    I nodded. "Nineteen."


    "That''s a good age. Ha ha, guess how old I am?"


    I can''t guess. Seeing his smiling face full of frowns, I guess it should be forty or fifty.


    Who would have thought, he said, "I''m thirty-five this year."


    That''s old-fashioned.


    I didn''t speak, continue to tense looking at his hand, for fear that the hands dishonest continue to have other action.


    At this time, I was afraid and a little reluctant, to be exact, very exclusive.


    When his hand was stuck out again, I was struck by lightning and stood up instantly. Fortunately, the stool was not connected together, otherwise he just fell down because of the weightlessness of the stool. I looked at the stool that was tilted because I was nervous and jumped up, and explained my emotion at this time. Turning around on the ground, a layer of sweat beads rose on my back.


    Boss Shi''s original name is Shi Jian. He is just like his name. He is a treacherous villain with a stone heart.


    He has no compassion for anyone, let alone me.


    In his eyes, I''m a humble little wretch, a small tool he plays with, just one of all the toys he doesn''t care about. When I''ve played enough, I''ll throw it away, and I won''t feel anything if I throw it away.


    But I''m on my uncle''s side. I''m also a tool, but I''m the one that my uncle always cares about. Therefore, I regret it. I regret it very much.


    I don''t know why I have to put myself in a position where I have no future value at all, so before I came here, I had lost my basic morality of being a human being. It was because I didn''t grasp my dignity as a human being that people would think that I was just a tool to be used casually.


    So when I saw his chubby hands reaching out to me, I gave him a violent slap and said, "pa!" The loud noise was like the thunder suddenly splitting down from the outside, which made me shiver.


    He was stunned. I didn''t, but I was more calm. Before he could react, I slapped him in the face, overturned the table beside him and rushed out of the hotel.


    I don''t know when it rained heavily outside. My fever didn''t subside. Now it''s so cold that I can''t close my teeth. But I walk very firmly.


    Before, I didn''t understand why I was looked down upon by others. At this moment, I suddenly understood that the reason why I was a tool in other people''s eyes and a person who could discard and deal with it casually was because first of all, I looked down on myself. I didn''t understand that I was a complete person. I had my own ideas, and I was not only a tool for breathing.


    I roar at the sky, lament the unfairness of the world, and also lament the tragedy that the world has brought to me, but I am even more frustrated. Why don''t I seize the good resources I have, and ask me to become a real person immediately, but always take the lowest road to make myself more humble?


    Even if I want to repay my uncle, can''t I put myself in a difficult position.


    I ran straight back to the airport, but when I got to the airport, I realized that I didn''t deal with it well today, which made it more complicated.


    Finally, I had to call my uncle.


    Uncle arrived at the airport half an hour later. My clothes were wet and sticky to me. It was like a layer of camouflaged skin attached to me. It looked beautiful, but it was ugly and bloody.


    He frowned at me for a while, took off his coat, suddenly warm hit, I shivered, looked up at him.


    He laughed and whispered, "go back."


    I didn''t answer. I shrunk and followed him to the taxi.


    In the car, my uncle didn''t speak all the time. His arm tightly hugged my waist. I locked myself in his arms and looked up at his slightly tired face. I felt sad.


    I opened my mouth several times. I wanted to apologize, but I didn''t know what to say. I was kind-hearted to help, but it was me who messed up this matter. I apologized so innocently, but if I didn''t apologize, wouldn''t I be more guilty?After all, at an intersection of the car, I said, "uncle, I''m sorry."


    He shook his head. "I don''t blame you. I didn''t handle it well. I''ll talk about it in the hotel."

 Chapter 653

    The air-conditioning of the hotel door was turned off, and the room was still a little cold. I took a hot bath, huddled up and hid in the quilt with my pillow, still shivering with cold.


    Outside the window, there was a lot of thunder, and rain beads clattered along the glass. Except for the rain of Sasha, there was only the sound of Uncle boiling tea in the room.


    I took a breath and felt a little suffocated in the room. After a moment''s silence, I said, "uncle, I want to try this again. If I have to go to bed, I''ll go."


    High profile can really give me back the dignity of being a human being, but I''m still not the time to be a human being.


    In my life and uncle''s better situation, I prefer to choose the latter.


    So, even if I''m told to go back and be tortured by that pervert, I won''t regret it.


    The clothes dragged down can be worn back, but I don''t know whether the things lost by uncle can come back.


    "Uncle, what I said is true."


    He put down the cup, slapped, the cup fell on the table, shaking the whole table, he was angry.


    I immediately locked my neck and stomped inside the quilt.


    He said after a while, "who told you I need a woman to deal with this? What did you say just now, and who taught you to say that? "


    No one taught me. I wanted to.


    I explained, "uncle, I just want to help you. I didn''t expect that I messed up. I met him. He didn''t promise me anything at that time, but I think once I do it, it will definitely turn for the better, don''t you think?"


    He suddenly got up in a rage and kicked over the garbage can on the ground in a rage. He flipped all the ashtrays on the table on the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the ground. The ashtray only made a dull thump on the ground, but it didn''t break, but the ash spilled out and blackened the gray carpet.


    He roared, "Bai you, you are confused. Did I say that I would use you to do this? Do you know what it means? What do you regard yourself as? I said, you are my person, I don''t need you to do anything, why not obey? What the hell are you thinking about? Tell me


    My shoulder trembled with fear. I didn''t dare to look at him.


    At this time, I still can''t understand his anger, but I know I did wrong.


    It''s just that I''m curious. As a "tool" of him, I don''t seem to be serious.


    The result of his fury was to ask dugo to come and take me back, and I was confined to a small room in the hospital for a week.


    In recent years, apart from eating and sleeping, I came out to see the sunshine outside. It seems that it is another world.


    Song Xiaoyu came to see me. She drove herself, and DuGe''s car followed.


    In the car, she told me, "Qin Xiao handed over one-third of the rights of the project to the Qin family. Even if it''s over, it seems to have lost a lot. In fact, it''s more beneficial. At least after a lot of responsibilities are divided, Qin Xiao''s time will be more relaxed, and his main energy will be on this side, and he will spend more time with you in the future. ¡±


    I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Every cent lost is a piece of meat cut from my uncle. What I get back is neither freedom nor benefit. It''s the hard work that my uncle has spent in recent years.


    Although no one told me the details, I still understand that my uncle was badly hurt.


    When I got home, I didn''t see my uncle. Song Xiaoyu talked a lot about her company and left. DuGe didn''t talk all the time. He cooked a meal in the kitchen and ate it by himself. He didn''t ask me if I was hungry. He just said to me, "now you''re free. You can go anywhere you want. I have something to go back to the company."


    After he left, I was still sitting on the sofa in a daze, thinking about the whole story.


    Seeing the telephone on the desk, Qin Nai''s name jumped out.


    In an instant, I understood.


    It''s a trap.


    I''m really stupid. Why did I tell qinnai where I was at the beginning? That''s why I told qinnai to trap him. At that time, uncle had not met Shi Jian, and things went well. I told uncle qinnai that it was only when he met Liu ran that something happened. Then why did Liu ran appear? Then there was Zhang Ke. Do these people have any connection?


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel. I know these people are all the enemies of my uncle. Except that I don''t know Liu ran, no one else will want my uncle to get better. They all have their own advantages, which is better. Several people are not cooperators but also enemies. But if they join hands, isn''t uncle more dangerous?


    Suddenly, like a stone, heavy pressure on my head, pain of my whole body.


    I am restless in the room wandering, according to the fifth call from qinnai, casually picked up a piece of clothes and went to uncle''s company.


    He has been back for many days, but he didn''t go to the hospital to see me or come home. He must have lived in the company.


    After a few days'' absence, I finally saw my uncle. He looked tired and didn''t have a good rest for a long time.When I came in, he put down his data clip, rubbed his eyes, got up to pick up a cup of warm water, pulled me in, pressed my shoulder and told me to sit on the sofa. Then he put the warm water in front of me.


    I looked at him timidly, thinking that it was because of me that it became more complicated, I felt guilty.


    The uncle said, "you''re not to blame for this."


    I looked at him in amazement.


    He continued to ease his breath. He seemed very tired and spoke with great effort. His voice was very low. "If someone wants to use you, you''re a piece of fat on the chopping board. You can''t avoid it, but you have to accept it. You''ll learn from it. You''ll have to keep an eye on everything in the future, you know?"


    I nodded and felt terrible.


    Things have been so serious, I still can''t change anything, it''s sad to think about it.


    The uncle said, "but fortunately, at least qinnai didn''t get anything he wanted. After you left, I contacted Zhang Ke and he helped me deal with this matter. The condition was that I gave him one-third of the rights. Unexpectedly, he gave all the three-thirds of the rights out. Ha ha, this division of labor details, but I''m still the head of the project, and all the documents are complete To get approval from me, it''s like I paid some people to help me with my work, so I don''t have to be so tired in the future. "


    But how can I feel that uncle is more tired than before. Seeing his powerless appearance, my heart is bleeding.


    "Uncle, if I can, I still want to use the most stupid way. I''ll take care of Shi Jian."


    He nodded heavily, held me in his arms and gently comforted my back. His voice came from my head. "In the past, you are innocent. It''s qinnai who took advantage of you to care about me, otherwise you won''t succeed."


    Qin Nai knows that I care about my uncle, so he uses this method to force me to submit, stimulate my uncle, and ask him to give up some things to Qin Nai. Who would have thought that even when he is faced with having to give up some things, he still doesn''t cooperate with my dear, but goes to find another rival Zhang Ke.


    Fortunately, instead of taking advantage of the fire, Zhang Ke made the matter simple. It seems that uncle has lost a lot, but in fact, he has distracted his attention and asked him to take advantage of the opportunity to turn over the project.


    Zhang Ke represents the old man of the Qin family. The old Qin didn''t want to hand over his rights before he died. That''s why he oppressed people around him, especially the most important uncle among his many children.


    I asked him, "uncle, is this the way it is?"


    Uncle has been living in the family for a long time because of this project. It''s hard for him to turn over and have the right to control some things. When he is about to succeed, he will return to the original point again. It''s so painful.


    I was used by qinnai, threatened by Zhangke, ridiculed by Shijian. Anyway, Guan Jian is still me.


    I think I have to do something.


    Everything is not absolute. I''ll ask Uncle to take back everything he lost.


    Uncle said, "there''s another good thing. Xiaolingzi has gone back and the driver has fallen in. DuGe can go back to the company. I can reuse my own people in the future. So I''m very tired now, just for the time being. In a few days, we can open our hearts to life."


    I''m relieved. It''s a blessing in misfortune, isn''t it?


    I have a little comfort, but I feel guilty. Although I don''t know what I want to do, I think I have to find a way to stay with my uncle.


    As for qinnai, from then on, I only cheated him and would not be submissive.


    Uncle still sleeps in the office of the company at night. I go back to cook for him. I carefully prepared black chicken and only planned to stew soup for him. When I was busy in the kitchen, my phone would be blown up by qinnai. Finally, he came in person.


    I turned around and saw him standing at the kitchen door, smoking with his head down and his face sad.


    I was so surprised that I almost knocked down the spray in my hand. I put the basin on the gas hood and started the fire. Behind me came the voice of Qin Nai, "are you going to hide from me? If I tell Qin Xiao about it, it''s not good for you. "


    I''m not afraid of him telling uncle that I''ll leave if it''s a big deal. If I can''t help him, I''d rather leave than make trouble for him.


    He smoked a cigarette and said, "I read all the information you gave me last time. Do you know what I will find Shi Jian? Ha ha, after all, it''s you who helped me. All the names of the persons in charge signed on the document are Shi Jian. I haven''t met Qin Xiao before. I only heard that he is responsible for all the material processing in the local area. He is a person with rights But we secretly entrusted our relationship and sent a lot of things to them. They were still happy there. But Qin Xiao didn''t have many contacts. Naturally, he didn''t know that Shi Jian was a pervert who liked to play tricks. So I put two women in the past, and he changed his words to help me. Ha ha, that''s why there will be things in the future. Do you think that banquet is a coincidence, it''s intentional. "


    I have guessed it for a long time. I know it compared with my uncle, but I don''t know the details. Now I want to come to qinnai to do bad things, but I really have the ability. I don''t see how powerful he is in doing good things. There are various means, and everything is cruel.I still didn''t say a word. Did I put more salt in the meeting just now? Uncle likes to eat light. Black chicken is a little greasy. If I put more salt, it can only aggravate my appetite. I should put more onion, ginger and garlic. I put down the salt bag to get ginger. Qin Nai came out behind me like a ghost and stopped me immediately.


    I looked up at him and felt that he was really like uncle in some places, but he was more delicate, especially his eyes, which looked like Maitreya Buddha.


    All of a sudden, I''m not afraid that he will take me away. I think even if I leave, I can come back. I have sound limbs, brain, ideas and money. Even if he throws me back to the horizon, I can come back.


    I smile, "big uncle, you recently did not go to a woman to talk about love, see you now face more violent mood."


    He a Zheng, eyebrow wring up, "what meaning?"


    I said, "it''s nothing. I just think that if you use this method to make yourself a foothold in the Qin family, you can save sister song It''s naive. "

 Chapter 654

    I understand Qin Nai''s heart, he seems very bad, but there is a reason for bad.


    At the moment when he insisted on marrying song Xiaoyu, it was doomed that he would work hard for song Xiaoyu to live a good life in his whole life. But after he got married, he found that song Xiaoyu didn''t love himself, so he would fall all the time. After losing his children and getting divorced, he would work hard to make progress again. But he was too eager for success, so he would become what he is now.


    I said, "big uncle, don''t you understand sister song''s mind? She doesn''t need you to have more skills in the Qin family. She just wants you to be nice to her, just like you are in love. Do you understand?"


    When I poked him in the pain, he started to get angry and yelled, "shut up!"


    The man who dare not face such unbearable facts is not lovely.


    I sneered and said, "how angry you are can''t change this fact. Sister song has already left, and it''s hard to go back. Besides, you think sister song really likes your property in the Qin family. What she wants is your love and your kindness, not the way you become an animal. You think you have successfully suppressed your uncle this time, and you will become a hero Thanks, but in fact you didn''t get any benefits. You are still a nobody in the Qin family. "


    "Shut up He roared.


    He didn''t ask me to. I have to say, why can he threaten me again and again, and I can''t threaten him?


    In the whole thing, he is the one who does evil. Even if he finally gets what he wants, song Xiaoyu may not come back to him. When he divorced, he was so determined that it would be difficult to turn back. The most wrong thing Qin Nai did was to marry song Xiaoyu, and now he wrongly let her go.


    I said, "qinnai, even if you get all the Qin family property now, you may not have the ability to do a good job in the Qin family company."


    I''m angry. I don''t know how to do a company. Anyway, in my heart, qinnai has no ability to do a good job in the Qin family''s company.


    He roared like crazy, kicking over the table behind me and smashing everything that could be smashed in front of me. He wanted to come and beat me with red eyes, but he resisted, turned around and kicked over the garbage can at the door. There was a loud bang like a mountain shaking, which made my head hum. It was a long time before his car left.


    I startled the back hair a layer of sweat, do not know when the pot behind the boil, screaming.


    I arrived at the company two hours behind schedule.


    Fortunately, uncle was in a meeting. When I arrived at the company, he was not in the office, but I was still in shock. Thinking of Qin Nai, I was still shaking.


    I know what I said was a bit extreme, but I can''t get it back after I said it. I''m just a little afraid now, worried about what bad things would happen if qinnai lost his temper.


    I''m even more worried when I think about the last time he called Xiaoran. After a while, I still call Xiaoran.


    I haven''t contacted Xiao ran for a long time. Suddenly he got a call from me. He was surprised. I could feel his surprise through the phone. He asked me with a smile, "where are you now? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you OK after the last thing? I''ve been worried about you all the time, but I dare not call you on the phone. You don''t have any news on wechat. I just want to wait for you to contact me. Hey, are you ok


    I reluctantly smile, listen to his voice should be OK, I feel relieved, I said, "I''m very good, is..." I casually found a reasonable excuse and said, "I just haven''t been to class for a long time. The class has been pulled down a lot. Can you lend me your class notes?"


    He immediately agreed and asked me, "where are you? I''ll send it to you. I bought a car. It''s very convenient to come and go."


    I was stunned and looked at the office. He couldn''t come here, so I had to go out. I put down my lunch box, worried that it would be cold and covered it with a layer of towel. I came out with my bag.


    "I''ll come out and find you. You say a place." I said as I walked.


    He said a coffee shop of his father in school.


    He should have arrived very early. When I came here, I was watching him sit here and look down to read. He was very serious. I sat down for a while and he didn''t notice.


    I patted him.


    He just looked up at me. In a moment, his face was like a flower.


    "Coming? When did it arrive? " He was happy and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    I said, "I just came. What are you reading?"


    He showed me the cover, but frowned, "recently found a good book, in which a lot of knowledge are very useful, but time is very tight, I don''t know if I can read it, the exam will be soon."


    I nodded, I think now I am speechless with the school, at most in the school to do an audit to learn some knowledge.


    I said, "then you have to work hard. There will be an exam in more than a month."


    He put down the book and handed me a bag. "It''s all here. Take it back and have a good look. I made a copy here. You don''t have to give it back to me. It''s just that I didn''t write very well in some places. You can''t ask me if you can''t understand it."


    I nodded and took it. There were still a lot of things in it. There were a lot of A4 paper in it. I saw a lot of copies of the weight. At a glance, there were a lot of black words in it. It was satisfying to look at it.When I came here, I was eager for knowledge. I was worried that I didn''t have enough time. Sometimes I would read books while cooking, but now


    I can''t help but secretly take a breath. I feel that there are so many complicated things. It seems that countless hands are pulling me, which makes me feel uncomfortable.


    He told me a lot about the school recently. At last, he changed the subject and asked me, "after you went back, your boss didn''t aim at you, did he? Well Bai you, in fact, I''ve been very curious. That boss is not your uncle, is he? It''s not your boss, is it? I''m not gossip, but I think it''s a bit unusual. You tell me directly and I know how to do it. Otherwise, I''m worried that I''m too close to you and it will affect you. I understand. "


    I don''t know what he knows, but his face tells me that it''s very complicated for me, but I just don''t want to burden me.


    I nodded gratefully, but I still couldn''t say.


    An invisible sense of oppression in the body, pressure I some breathless. I know that I said it was very bad for me. What''s my identity and how can I explain it? Besides, it''s not good for him to know more, is it?


    I smile and my brain is flying fast. I want to lie, but no matter how many lies there are, it''s not true. I don''t want to lie any more.


    I''d rather shut up.


    I said, "I''ll tell you about it later. We don''t talk about it. I''ll go back when I get my things. You''ll be fine, eh I''d like to thank you first. You can review well after you go back. I''ll wait for the good news that you are admitted to graduate school. "


    He laughed. "I''m sure. Don''t worry, just wait for my good news. Ah, we haven''t seen each other for many days. It''s rare to see each other. I''ll take you to a place? "


    I don''t think I''m in a hurry to go back anyway. I''m sure I haven''t finished my work. Otherwise, I would have contacted me long ago. I''d better go out for a walk, so I agreed.


    I didn''t expect that the place he brought me was his home.


    The last time I came to his house, I was beaten by the people of qinnai. At that time, the house was in a mess and full of debris. But I can see that the house is very warm. Now it''s cleaned up and everything is clean and tidy. It seems that everything has a soul and looks more warm.


    He brought me a pair of lady''s slippers, which were new. The label on the slippers was torn off and put on the top of the trash can. It seems that he had been prepared.


    He went to the kitchen to wash the fruit and gave it to me with a smile.


    I laughed and looked at him, a little cramped.


    He said, "there are not many things. I don''t know what fruit you like. So I bought some. You can see what you like. Last time you said that it was inconvenient for your parents to come to my side. It happened that they were no longer there, so I brought you here. Hehe, are you ok? I picked it up in the morning. I really don''t know where to pick it up. I''m afraid you''ll dislike it. " With that, he grabbed the back of his head a little embarrassed.


    I smile and say, "it''s OK. It''s good. I like it very much."


    My impression of the home is only the dilapidated one in the mountains. Although grandma likes to be clean, she seems to have bad eyes, so sometimes she thinks that the clean things are very dirty. Moreover, when she is in the mountains, it is often very big. When she cleans the cupboard every other hour, there will be a layer of dust. What she does at home is dirty and tiring work, which is really clean It''s not going anywhere.


    In the same way, other people''s homes in the mountains are even dirtier because there is no one to clean them up.


    Later, I came to my uncle''s house and saw a palace like house. At that time, I was really surprised. At that time, I knew that people''s house could still be like this. It was clean and tidy, everything was in order, and the floor looked like a mirror, and people''s faces were shining.


    And now it''s home.


    It''s also very clean here. There are a lot of things. The decoration is not as elegant as uncle''s. many things can be seen that they have been cleaned for some years.


    Here, there are human feelings everywhere, just like the ashtray on the desktop, which should be made of mahogany, but the red paint on it has fallen off, and it seems that it has no luster at all. But this little thing seems to absorb a lot of human feelings, steal the warm direction, and feel the family love of this family through the small ashtray.


    In my opinion, kinship is like a luxury. I long to have it, but I never get it.


    Later, I thought my uncle brought me affection, but now our relationship is confused, and I will leave him sooner or later. But in uncle''s place, I still can''t feel the affection of my family. I didn''t feel the affection of my family before, even though I still don''t know what it is.


    Xiao ran handed me half of the bamboo, a smiling face like a childlike innocence of children, eyes inside the two shrinking me, can''t see the expression on the face.


    I took it over and said thank you. Looking down at the mangosteen like garlic petals, I felt that it tasted good even if I didn''t eat it. I even felt that there was a kind of family flavor in the fruit, which attracted me and made me reluctant to leave here.People will always make an inch. Before, I just wanted to come and have a look, but now I think if I stay here for one night, I think I can sleep well.


    But these words can only be in my heart, just like rolling stones, hitting me again and again, blocking my heart.


    I gently take a breath, a swallow of mangosteen pulp, some heart is not taste.


    Moved, I want to cry. I can''t help thinking of the welfare home in my memory.


    At this time, I don''t forget the place where I grew up. I don''t know if I grew up there.

 Chapter 655

    Sometimes I really hate my parents. Why did they abandon me instead of raising me? Why didn''t they kill me in the stomach at the beginning? Can it be OK to throw everything away after I was born?


    With tears in my eyes, I looked at him and said, "Xiao ran, your parents are very kind to you, and your childhood is also very happy, right?"


    Xiao Ran is a child of an ordinary family. Compared with his uncle, he must be in an ordinary family, but it is because of this that he is happier.


    I don''t know if uncle will be jealous of Xiao ran, because uncle''s childhood is not happy, even more painful than me, but at least, he won''t be beaten, suffering, nightmares continue.


    Xiao ran smiles and hands me a tissue. "Don''t think so much. Your parents don''t want you. They can survive and get better. I can take care of you. If you don''t mind, I have the chance to take you to my parents. They like girls. They are really better to my sister than me. They always say I''m a rebellious bastard, ha ha..."


    Nevertheless, I saw his happiness in his face.


    I Oh a, happy but also melancholy, do not know when that opportunity will see, no matter what will happen, as a good wish.


    Xiao ran saw that I was not in a high mood and took the initiative to pull me to say, "while my little nephew is away, I''ll take you to have a good look at my study, otherwise the little guy will make me tell him stories again. I''ll show you my treasures. I have some rare books. If you like them, I''ll give them to you."


    I only put my feet on the soft slippers. The carpet on the floor is like cotton wadding. It''s very comfortable and silent. I walk around in a small room. This is an old house. The rooms are not big, but there are many. It seems that their family bought the whole one story house and got through the walls, so the room turned around for a week before he came to the small study.


    But the study is really not small. The whole wall is full of bookshelves, which are full of precious books, and many of them are beautiful picture books.


    He pointed to some of them and said, "they are all storybooks I loved to read when I was a child. Now they are all given to my little nephew. He likes them, ha ha. Here, you see, are professional books, you asked me before some of the knowledge here, you have a look carefully


    I went over and casually took out a book, opened it, and some familiar words popped out on the yellow page. These are all the things I have learned. If I hadn''t seen it now, I would have forgotten it. I found that I was so sensitive to numbers. When Xiao ran explained it to me, I used the same data as here, and I remember them all.


    I look at it page by page, and I am absorbed in it.


    At this moment, Xiao ran took my phone and said, "it''s been ringing for a long time. You have to drink water before you answer the phone. It should be your uncle."


    I''m stunned, uncle? I almost forgot, I went to the company, who thought I didn''t say hello out so long?


    I was so surprised that I didn''t pick up the water cup he handed me. I turned around and ran into a room. Like a thief, I answered the phone.


    "Uncle?"


    Uncle''s voice is a little cold.


    He asked me, "where did you go? Why didn''t you answer the phone? You made me worried, you know?"


    I took a little breath, and then I managed to calm myself down and say, "I''m, I''m..."


    I almost forget that my uncle left Xiaoran so angry last time. He didn''t like me to associate with Xiaoran, but now I''m at his home with Xiaoran. The uncle must lose his temper when he knows.


    I hesitated for a while, but I couldn''t tell where I was. After a moment''s silence, uncle''s voice was more forbearing and furious, "where are you talking? Bai you


    My heart trembled and I opened my mouth. I saw Xiao ran coming with a brilliant smile and a nice little toy in my hand. I immediately swallowed the truth and said to my uncle, "I''m outside. I''ll go back soon. I want to read a book."


    I don''t know if Uncle believed it. He was quiet for a while and then said, "come back early. By the way, have you eaten yet? I think you''ve got a meal for more people. "


    I rubbed my stomach and didn''t eat, but I could only say, "I''ve eaten, and I''ll go back soon."


    Uncle also told me to hang up after two words.


    I relaxed and looked up at Xiao ran.


    In his hand is a beautiful doll with braided hair, blue eyes, long legs and white skin. It looks very good-looking. It seems that such a doll is very valuable. I remember Shen Shen Shen wanted to have one around him before, but he was a man. He said he called it handmade. Every one is very valuable. Many of them are limited edition. At that time, he showed me a picture album, including one This one in Xiao Ran''s hand.


    He said, "here you are. It''s a limited edition. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Just hold it like a baby and ask if it''s good-looking?"


    I took it and looked at the beautiful and sexy girl in my hand. I felt better, but I didn''t dare to accept it because I knew it was expensive."Xiao ran, I still can''t take it. I don''t have a good gift for you."


    Oh, he grabbed the back of his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. This is also what I got in the lottery that year. I don''t want any money, and it''s gray to put it here. You''re a girl. It''s just right for you to take it. Take it?"


    When he saw that I still refused to accept it, he said, "don''t refuse me."


    I a Zheng, embarrassed smile, a nod, had to accept.


    In fact, I didn''t want to leave, but I thought that uncle was still worried about me. Ten minutes later, I had to leave his home with some disappointed eyes. He sent me out and asked me downstairs, "is there any chance to come? I know it''s not very good that I often invite you to my home, but I think you like it very much. In fact, I welcome you here. "


    He has seen through my mind, but he has not. This is another reason why I like to stay with him for a generation.


    But I can''t promise. I came here today just to make sure if he is safe, but I didn''t expect that I have taken so many things since then.


    He specially gave me a copy of the information, a manual, and some unfinished fruit, he said he did not like to eat, all washed and stuffed to me, and some books he introduced me to read, two bags, full.


    I took a deep breath and had to say, "Xiao ran, I''ll come again next time."


    He laughed out loud, more happy than me, "hey hey, OK, I''ll wait for your call, you''re welcome at any time, next time I''ll treat you to dinner."


    I nodded and turned away.


    I didn''t know it was such a long road before. When I walked a few steps back, I saw him standing at the door looking at me. When I walked a few more steps, he still stood there motionless, only the smile on his face gradually enlarged.


    I took a few more steps and he disappeared.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, breathe, stand in situ Leng will be deep, then completely leave.


    I didn''t want my uncle to see these strange things. I went home first, and then I took a taxi to his company.


    Before entering his office, I heard his roaring voice, "if you have to carry out this case, I won''t stop you, but you can give me a feasible plan. You can see what you give me. I don''t care what Shi Jian says. I just need to see the complete data and don''t give me any more garbage."


    "Touch!" Loud noise, the door closed, from the inside out of the people back to my people take a deep breath, muttered, "splinter gas, ah, I also helpless ah, how to do?"


    They''re all errands. There''s a need for honesty. Naturally, the work on hand is sloppy. But there are all the people under control come to negotiate with Uncle directly. Uncle is sure to be angry when he sees all the junk information. However, all he sees are his subordinates, and anger can''t solve the problem.


    Zhang Ke scattered one-third of the rights he got from his uncle. It seems that he is still the one who makes the ruling, but in fact, he is facing the whole family. All the people who want to step on his head have done something in it.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to carry out the project smoothly.


    I waited for a while at the door before knocking. It took a long time for my uncle to say, "who?"


    I said, "uncle, it''s me. I came back and bought you fruit."


    Naturally, I bought the fruit again. I put the fruit Xiao ran gave me at home and put it on the tea table in the living room. Thinking about the fresh fruit at this time, I felt guilty.


    Inside, the feeling was inaudible, and I pushed the door in. Suddenly, I saw the mess all over the ground.


    Uncle back to stand in the door, the window is open, the wind blowing in, swinging suit corner looks like the withered leaves, very desolate.


    Uncle is lonely, but also helpless, I deeply know the difficulty of his body, more know his helplessness, but I really can''t help anything.


    I went in, put down the fruit, quietly standing behind him, want to be closer to him, give him a little bit of dependence.


    But he said, "who did you see?"


    My heart beat to my throat.


    He said, "have you gone so long to see a friend?"


    He knows that I have no friends here, even in the mountains, so his words undoubtedly tell me in disguise that he knew I went to see Xiao ran, but lied to him.


    I panicked, but I didn''t have the courage to admit anything.


    He turned, eyelids gently picked up, came to pull my hand to go inside, sat on the sofa and stood face to face with me, silent for a while to say, "you should have friends, but you should distinguish some friends is what relationship, at least that desolate purpose is not simple."


    I frown hard, what he said is not simple, how so harsh, stabbing into my body, startled me shivering.


    I bite my lips in silence and dare not say a word.


    He added, "I was wrong last time. Later, I thought you should have a friend, but that friend was song Xiaoyu, or even Xiao Lingzi, but not him."what? He is talking about women, but these women are all related to the Qin family. What''s the significance of these friends?


    I was not happy, but I didn''t refute or promise. I continued to look at uncle''s angry face quietly.


    He added, "it''s not the age when men and women have other things, but you should know that there is no pure friendship between men and women. I''m also a man. I know Xiao Ran''s purpose. Do you know what I mean?"


    So, does he think that Xiao Ran is very close to me because he wants to plot against me? Do you think I''m a tool like uncle?

 Chapter 656

    In fact, I have already noticed that I am not stupid, but I don''t care. I just like to be with Xiao ran, because I will be very comfortable with him.


    I''m in front of my uncle. I don''t dare to be too young, I don''t dare to cry, I don''t dare to speak out, I don''t dare to lose my temper. I''m not myself at all.


    I''m only 19 years old. In Xiao Ran''s words, I''m still a young girl. Even if I experience heavy things, I''m also a cheerful person. In front of Xiao ran, I''ll relax, laugh, cry, feel sad, and have desire. I can tell what I want and what I don''t want.


    I know I shouldn''t want too much, but it''s my character. I didn''t expect that uncle would not even give me this request.


    My heart blocked badly, drooping eyes, looking at him still holding my hand wrist, uncomfortable frown.


    He is like a rope that ties me. He reminds me all the time that I am the tool that he can never escape from. Unless he doesn''t want me, I can''t find my own life in my life, and all my hopes have become extravagant.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad, but I can''t resist. I just want to help him for a while, that''s all.


    Ah!


    When I came back from the company, my uncle said that I was tired. I didn''t eat dinner and went to bed after taking a bath.


    I eat fried rice with eggs by myself, looking at the passing of time, it seems that life is disappearing little by little, which has no meaning at all.


    After dinner, I watch TV downstairs, which plays entertainment programs, good-looking face, but I can''t tell who is who, I don''t know what''s wrong, now the actors are the same, I can''t remember the people inside for a long time, so I simply turn off the TV and go to the study to read.


    Xiao ran gave me a lot of strange books. I opened every one of them, and the content was wonderful. I read an English book that I could understand. Leaning on the sofa, I looked selfless.


    No, it doesn''t matter. In the middle of the night, I read more than half of a book. When I look up, I can see that the pointer is in the other direction. But I still want to see it. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I want to go back to rest after reading it.


    I stretched out to get some water and got a fright.


    I don''t know when my uncle will stand behind me. He has two water cups in his hands and put lemon slices in them.


    "Big uncle."


    I nervously immediately pinned the book in my hand behind my back. I didn''t want my uncle to find it.


    But uncle had already snatched away quickly, and then he opened it and asked me, "is it a book borrowed from the library?"


    I didn''t answer. I''ve been to the library many times, and there are many books in it. But there are no such yellow books that have been decided, so I can only tell the truth.


    Uncle returned the book to me and told me, "the book is good. It''s out of print. Return it to your friend later. It''s late. Drink lemonade and go to bed early."


    Uncle didn''t criticize me, but I know he was angry. Such a warning has reminded me that I can''t keep in touch with Xiao ran and asked me to return the book to him.


    It''s not very good to return the things from others, and Xiao Ran is really just an ordinary friend to me. I don''t want to make things very complicated. It''s a big deal whether I will give him something back. Therefore, the book can''t be returned, but if I want to stay, I have to think of some other ways.


    I promised my uncle for the time being. I hid my books well. When I took a bath, I was wondering where these things were safe. I thought that I should have a private place of my own. I had a dormitory on the other side of the school, but I never lived there. Now that I have the idea, I should do it. I want to go to school the day after tomorrow. I must clean up these things. Anyway, it belongs to me.


    After taking a bath and lying down, my uncle circled me in his arms, turned to kiss me and asked me, "how long has my menstruation not come?"


    I thought for a moment and shook my head. "It''s not time yet. There are still seven days left."


    He was kind and told me, "although we all say the first seven and the last eight, we still need to pay attention to that there is no condom at home. Today, I will bear it and have a good sleep. I won''t bother you any more."


    I nodded and didn''t have the heart to think about those messy things. Now I just want to take some things to the dormitory of the school. Maybe I should buy some daily necessities to make it convenient for me to live when I am in a bad mood in the future?


    With a smile, I closed my eyes.


    In my dream, I became a beautiful butterfly, swinging my wings behind me, flying freely in the sky, I can see the world, and also travel to all the places I want to go, home and abroad, mountains and seas, just as I saw in the book, beautiful and rich, beautiful scenery, even a person, is also a beautiful journey.


    The next morning, uncle did not get up so early, I opened my eyes, still immersed in such a beautiful dream, laughing.


    Uncle asked me, "what do you think?"


    I was stunned for a moment, shaking my head, "no, I just had a good dream and went to a very beautiful place."


    He frowned and didn''t say a word. He grabbed my hair with his arm and wrapped it around my fingers. After a while, he said, "I''ll go there in a while. You can come with me. I have plenty of time this time. I can take you around for a good walk."Do you want to go? Will you see Shi Jian or the golden fan who has been working there?


    I don''t like it.


    He added, "last time I didn''t have time, and there was a little accident. This time I won''t."


    I''m upset to hear his promise.


    Shi Jian, just like a nightmare, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. With a golden fan, I feel dark in front of my eyes.


    But before I went, I still sent my books and some small things Xiao ran gave me to the school dormitory.


    Before my uncle arranged for me to stay in the school as an auditor. He said that there are many dormitories here, so many of them are empty, so he found a relationship to leave a place for me, which is also convenient for me to take a nap at noon. If he knows that I take this place as another living space for him, I don''t know if he will be angry.


    But I still came, looking at this strange environment, the mood is complex.


    Fortunately, my roommates were not there, and I saved the complicated human relations. I simply picked up some and came out. Not far from downstairs, I saw Xiao ran riding by.


    I almost did not hesitate to jump to call his name, "Xiao ran?"


    Which think, he car turn over, the girl on the back seat turn face, a face of anger, look at me.


    But Xiao ran stopped, the car turned around, put it down, said something to the girl in the back seat, and then ran to me.


    I was a little embarrassed when I stood where I was, but I couldn''t run when he came.


    He came over, and without waiting for him to speak, I explained, "sorry, I called you when I saw you. I didn''t expect you to be busy."


    He Leng for a while, smile, "don''t worry, that girl is my colleague, is also my former classmate, just by the way, no other special relationship, hey hey, you call me, ah, you live in it? Well, we''ll be close in the future, won''t we? "


    I open mouth to answer, the girl came over, called him, "Xiao ran, this beautiful little girl is your friend, don''t you introduce me?"


    I saw a flash on Xiao Ran''s face. Even though he was unhappy, he still said with a smile, "yes, my classmate, if you''re OK, go ahead. I''ll watch you when you ask me to help you rent a house. I''ll contact you later, OK? I have classmates here now, and I want to stay with them for a while. "


    Xiao ran said to the girl classmate and looked at me with a smile, full of expectation.


    The girl frowned and looked at my face for a while. She turned her head and whispered, full of unhappiness. After she left, she looked back at us step by step. Finally, she stamped her foot and ran away in a hurry.


    I feel a little uneasy. I know the girl''s feelings for Xiao ran. As a girl, I can see it naturally, but I don''t know if Xiao ran can see it. He will be unhappy with taking others, but I can''t persuade him.


    I have no choice but to breathe softly. It''s better to remind him. After all, he and I are just friends. I don''t want him to misunderstand how complicated my relationship with him is. Therefore, I said, "Xiao ran, you Don''t you go after him? "


    He was surprised, "ah?" Then he grabbed the back of his head, shook his head, changed the topic and asked me, "have you packed all your things?"


    I was stunned for a while before I answered him helplessly, "pack up, there are not many things, just some simple books, I will often come here in the future."


    He laughed, a little cramped.


    After a moment''s silence, the embarrassment gradually spread between each other. I couldn''t hold my breath any longer, and my face became hot. Finally, I said, "Xiao ran, I actually Actually... "


    I put a lot of words in my stomach and ponder it over and over again. Even if I can recite it backwards, I still have some helplessness at this moment. I think that the relationship between my uncle and me can''t be accepted and I can''t say it with ease. I know clearly what it means to say it, even if I can''t keep this relationship with his ordinary friends It''s over.


    He suddenly said, "I know, Bai you, you don''t have to say, I know, I know you have some secrets that can''t be said, but I won''t exclude you or dislike you. Even if you do something that we can''t understand, I think it''s reasonable, so, en You don''t have to be on my guard, really. "


    I looked up at his face. At this moment, the sun was slanting down, shining on the place above him, blocking a large amount of light. He looked like a tall god. Anyway, people felt that the image was noble and sacred.


    I don''t know how much he knows about me, but I know that I can''t easily forget him in my life.


    I took a breath, nodded and said, "OK."


    The fact is ugly. I can''t say it easily. I have the last chance to keep our final relationship. If one day such an ugly person really wants to be exposed, and he hates me, I won''t have any complaints. I will always remember his lovely and respectable appearance today.


    I said with a smile, "why don''t you go and help me clean up? I can''t move some things."He immediately spread a flower like smile on his face, nodded heavily, like a lovely child, "OK, let''s go now, ah, wait for me, my car needs to be locked, I just bought it."


    I saw that the car was relatively new. I asked curiously, "don''t you like cycling? Why did you buy a new one?"


    If the car is good for girls, I''ll send it to school. I don''t like it


    I still can''t ride a bike, and this thing is his sister sent him, I can''t accept, I''m embarrassed to say, "I, I don''t accept, I can''t accept your things, I don''t ride a bike, hehe, let''s go first."


    He was surprised for a while, "I''ll teach you. It''s OK. It''s easy to learn, as long as you''re not afraid of falling."


    I didn''t answer. I was surprised.

 Chapter 657

    In the past, there was only my uncle in my life. I also felt that I would give all my first time to my uncle. He asked song Xiaoyu to help me with reading, going out to school, buying things, even making up. My body and my life were everything. My uncle should teach me how to ride a bike. But now, I suddenly felt that it was not the best to give all to my uncle Less, I should do something different with this nice big boy in front of me, so as to be worthy of his kindness to me.


    I don''t know if my idea is right or not. I just feel that I am very relaxed with him.


    When we got to the dormitory, we kept quiet all the way, but I was still in a hurry for the sentence he said to me just now, "I''ll teach you!"


    So I suddenly said, "OK, is the car I sent you last time still there? Let me learn with that one?"


    He laughed and blushed. "I didn''t dare to ride it. I left it at home. I think it''s too expensive."


    I gave it to him before class. I went to class before and after class. Then I left because my uncle had something urgent to do with me. We didn''t see each other for many days. I also sent it on a whim. If he didn''t say that he wanted to teach me how to ride a bike, I almost forgot to send him something. I didn''t expect that he would put it away as a treasure. My heart was warm After a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a ride. You can ride it another day to teach me. It''s from your sister. It''s better to put it away. It''s more expensive. "


    He laughed, opened his mouth, and finally nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Listen to you


    These three words are like hitting a stone on my heart. It''s very heavy, but it feels light and itchy. It''s also like Hong Lei. The two extremes are intertwined, which makes me warm and comfortable. I want to laugh and cry.


    I never thought I was needed, and I didn''t know anyone would listen to me.


    I think it''s good!


    I said, "Xiao ran, thank you."


    He turned to look at me in surprise, "ah?" Thank me for what? I haven''t thank you very much. You gave me something. I haven''t given you anything.


    I laughed and pulled his ear. "No, fool, go in!"


    I turned to open the door and saw his face red. I looked at him in amazement for a while and laughed.


    I tugged at him and he came in with me.


    In fact, I don''t have many things to clean up, but he just has the ability to clean up a lot of things. I look at a pile of garbage and a neat and clean bed. I''m a little crazy.


    He was the first person to help me like this, and also the first one to give me such a comfortable feeling.


    I don''t know what it''s like. I just think it''s good.


    But when I thought of going back to my uncle, I felt as if I had been pressed hard. I couldn''t breathe.


    Uncle gives me the feeling is always depressed, I can not breathe, but Xiaoran has always given me relaxed, sunny and full of hope.


    It''s very late for us to come out, I forgot to go home, I forgot my uncle, I forgot that he called me countless times,


    finally, I chose to turn off the power directly.


    This evening, Xiao ran and I went to many places, the night market outside the school, the milk tea shop opposite, the clothing shop in the street behind. Very late, he took me to a nearby night lake to see the lanterns at night. Finally, when we got to the city, he took me into the bar.


    But we only had two glasses of juice and came out at this time. It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    I still refused to go back. Seeing his sleepy yawns, I said, "go back. I''ll take a taxi home."


    He was embarrassed to grab the back of his head, "I''m reading late recently, so I''m so sleepy. In fact, I often stay up late, I can insist, then I''ll send you back?"


    "No, you go back. Your side is close. It will be very late if you take me home. I''ll take a taxi. Don''t take me home!"


    I turned around and left, mainly because I didn''t want him to know where I lived, and more importantly, I didn''t want my uncle to see me with him. I was a little happy to go back so late, but when I thought that my uncle would be angry, my heart would jump endlessly. When I thought that my uncle would beat him that night, I was very afraid.


    Before, I just wanted to play with Xiao ran. I ignored my uncle''s reaction. The temptation of longing for freedom made me unable to resist Xiao ran. But at this time, I knew that the storm would be waiting for me. Even if the thunder and lightning split me, I couldn''t say half a word about my relationship with Xiao ran.


    I ran into the alley, turned a long alley and came out. When I saw the taxi waving, I jumped into the car and left in a hurry.


    When I got home, I stood at the door and watched the darkness inside. My heart sank to the bottom. Uncle


    did not leave the door for me. The uncle of the guard here was not here for a long time. Now the uncle''s side has been removed from the company''s eyeliner, and the people around him have been sent away, leaving me alone. Although I no longer work for Chennai, now I have become uncle''s biggest enemy.He doesn''t want me to associate with Xiao ran. Instead, I go out with Xiao ran all night. I can''t imagine what I will face when I go back now.


    Standing at the gate and looking around, I pushed the gate hard twice. The iron gate was like a barrier that blocked all my light. I couldn''t see any light.


    Looking up is a dark day, looking down is a dark night, in front of a dark courtyard, behind is a dark abyss.


    I am wandering at such a hopeless crossroads, but I know that what I should face is still the dark yard in front of me. If I don''t enter, I have to enter.


    Finally, I decided to climb the door.


    I used to climb mountains, drill dog holes, climb trees and plough fields, but I couldn''t stop it with a big iron gate.


    But when I climbed to the middle, the light inside suddenly lit up. My shoulder trembled and nearly fell from it.


    The figure standing on the balcony of the dangerous building is like a giant. The reflected figure is as light as a flying ghost shadow, which will absorb all my energy.


    At this time, I can''t see how strong the flame is on his face, even though we can''t see it clearly.


    I''m not up or down. I''m embracing the kicking door. I really want to be able to change myself directly by magic, so I won''t be so embarrassed.


    He came out and looked up at me with a glass in his hand. His eyes were solemn and his brows were angry.


    I shivered and whispered to apologize.


    He said, "are you going to be up there all night?"


    I faltered for a while before shaking my head. "I''ll go down."


    "Come down now."


    I Oh a, but I found that I stood for a long time, perhaps because I was too afraid, even some legs soft.


    The iron gate trembled with my trembling legs, and there was a crash.


    He threw the glass, took a breath, and said to me, "slow down, I''ll catch you below."


    I looked down at the ground. I didn''t think it was high before, but now I know I''ve climbed as high as a floor by looking at the distance between me and him.


    "Big uncle, I''m, I''m afraid!"


    "Are you afraid of climbing? Come down. I''m here. Nothing will happen. Just jump down. "


    He stood up and looked up at me with open arms.


    I bit my lip, and with his roar, I closed my eyes and jumped.


    Did not fall, also did not fall into the gentle embrace, only a pair of hands to hold me, as well as the chest of the explanation in my arms, I fell down and directly put him on the ground.


    I immediately got up, pulled him up and apologized, "excuse me, uncle, did I press you?"


    He stood up, but he was checking whether I was hurt. He was sure that I was OK before he breathed. Immediately, he looked up and down at me with his angry face, "go in and talk about it. You''d better think of a suitable reason, or I''ll punish you. "


    The tip of my heart shrank, just like a frightened rabbit, following him silently.


    He walked very fast, but he stopped to wait for me in the middle of the way. I trotted with him several times and nearly hit him on the back. Looking up at his angry eyes, I immediately shrunk my neck.


    When he got to the room, he sat down and poured a glass of water. Instead of drinking, he gave it to me.


    He sat opposite me, straight, with a dignified face.


    I lied for a while and said, "I, I just went out to play and forgot the time."


    He didn''t answer, his anger added a layer, as if someone could burn a group of fire, burning my whole body with pain, but I still stuck my neck and said, "I didn''t lie, I really went out to play, forgot the time, I didn''t go with Xiao ran, I was with my other classmates, female classmates, really, do you believe it or not."


    He frowned abruptly, "click!" The lighter in my hand was thrown out. I don''t know where it hit. Some things fell to the ground under the loud noise.


    I was shaking all over, but I still insisted on the last bite of strength, roared, "I really didn''t lie."


    I don''t know when I can lie so justly, even dare to look into his angry eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly got up and left quickly without saying a word.


    Behind him came the sound of his steps upstairs, followed by the sound of "banging" the door closed, and the sound of locking the door. I heard my shoulder shaking again and again, as if it was like a rope holding my shoulder close to the clavicle, which made my heart break.


    I know that he has seen through my lies. My poor lying skills can''t deceive such a smart uncle. At the same time, because of my lies, my uncle is completely angry.


    The next day, I fell asleep on the sofa. I didn''t have any clothes on my body, but there was a big suitcase on the floor above my head.


    I stared at the suitcase in a panic.


    He came down from upstairs, buttoned his shirt cuffs and said without looking at me, "I''ll ask dugo to send you back. Your money will be settled to you. Don''t come back after you leave."I was driven out, and I was very calm in the car I left, which I didn''t expect.


    I used to think that I wanted to help my uncle when I stayed, but now there is no place for me to help him. It''s right for him to ask me to leave, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a way to leave.


    I thought that when I left, I would not give up, cry and make a lot of noise, and even become depressed because I left my uncle.


    I also thought that when I left, I would not tell my uncle where I was going. I didn''t want him to look for me again. Even if I knew that I didn''t have any seats with him, I still had a chance. I thought he was worried about me.


    I even thought that such parting would be a heavy burden that I could not give up.


    I think more about


    I don''t know what else I''ve thought about. I''ve thought about countless ways to leave, but the one that hasn''t been driven out.


    What''s more, uncle sent me back to my grandmother''s home.

 Chapter 658

    After getting out of the car, through the window, I saw my grandmother squatting at the door, plucking melon seeds to eat. She should have seen me, but the hand that ate melon seeds only slightly stopped, without any action. She idly threw the melon seed shell in her hand and looked at me.


    I''ve been angry since I was 13 years old. I don''t know. I''ve been angry since I left him. I don''t understand.


    I don''t want to get out of the car. I shiver at the thought of grandma''s whip on me.


    I clung to the door handle of the car and didn''t dare move.


    DuGe turned to look at me with a worried look on his face and said with a weak breath, "it''s good to leave. You still have a bright future. You don''t have to interfere with the Qin family. It''s good for you."


    From the time I knew that uncle took me as a tool to the time when he drove me out, I cried and felt sad, but I didn''t feel helpless like I wanted to. I thought at least he would tie a rope to hold me. I never knew I would be at a loss when I lost my uncle.


    I cried and asked dugo, "dugo, uncle really doesn''t like me, does he? Is that Liu ran back, I occupied her position, uncle really can''t deal with me, will send me back? Doog, isn''t that right? "


    DuGe looked at me in amazement, but he didn''t answer me. He didn''t know how to answer me. How many people can say such a thing clearly. Uncle has his own life and has his own life. The woman he loves is Liu ran, but it''s not me or me, but I don''t know that he just threw me out as garbage.


    I can''t accept it, and I can''t accept it.


    "Girl, maybe it''s good to come back." Dugo said weakly.


    No, I''m not, I scream, "no Ah... "


    This cry is very sad, I can''t hear it myself, but I really can''t stop. This kind of sadness can kill me. I roar, I scream at the top of my voice, and the whole car is helpless. But how can I cry until dark? I have to face this fact.


    I begged dugo, "dugo, send me away, I don''t want to come here, I don''t want uncle''s money, I don''t want any benefits of uncle, just think I didn''t exist, OK. Why do you have to send me back when I''m still on the side of the road? Don''t you know that my return is purgatory? Am I not free when I grow up? Why doesn''t he like me? Why doesn''t he just throw me away and arrange my life, drive, let me go, I don''t want to come back, I don''t want to... "


    DuGe frowned at me. He was helpless. He had orders. He couldn''t go against uncle''s will.


    I cry all over weak, but my desire to survive is particularly strong.


    I looked up at dugo, who was still sitting still, letting me continue to cry.


    Grandma sat on the small stool outside, leisurely as if watching a very good opera, waiting for this little slave, I immediately got out of the car and ran to her arms, waiting for her humiliation, I seemed to see her beating in front of me with a whip, the pain suddenly jumped up.


    I screamed and rushed out of the car. Regardless of dugo''s cry behind me, I groped for a dark alley and ran like crazy.


    I don''t know where I''m going. I have no money and no future. But I know I can''t go back. I don''t want to go to grandma''s or uncle''s. I''m an adult. I have the right to control myself. No one can control my life.


    Finally, I fell down on the mud at the entrance of the alley, and the helpless cry covered the whole street.


    Since I came to my uncle, I have been planning my future life. I have been preparing for a long time, but the news of leaving is like a quilt covering all my nerves. It is covered with thorns. In an instant, I feel convulsed, but I can''t break free.


    DuGe didn''t come after me any more. Later, I fumbled for the direction near the bus stop and kept walking.


    Later, standing in front of Xiao ran, shocked looking at me.


    I rubbed my eyes. After all, it was an illusion.


    Is a stranger, just wearing the same clothes, should be the teacher around here, he asked me, "little girl, are you OK, you cry very sad, is something wrong?"


    I was stunned and shook my head. "No, I just I''m fine, thank you


    He nodded, thought about it, took out two red bills from the leather armor and gave them to me, and said, "take them and use them. I''ll take a taxi home. I''ll go home to take care of the children. I don''t have time to see you off, but I''m not sure if you go by yourself, or I''ll call the police for you?"


    I shook my head desperately, but the two red bills were life-saving money for me. I subconsciously touched my clothes. This windbreaker is very expensive, but there is a blank in my pocket.


    I have no choice but to shake my head and breathe out, "no, thank you. I have money. I''m just in a bad mood. Walk here. Brother, go home early. I''ll go home, too!"


    Turning around, I ran into an alley again. I don''t know why there are so many alleys here. I couldn''t get out after walking many alleys. It was dark and dark inside. The humidity was heavy. I stepped on the muddy road and wet my shoes.I think, if I go on like this, maybe I can go to the place where I live at first, which should be my home, right?


    Since I was born, I was still in the street. There was only a note with the date of my birth on my body. No one knew who my parents were and where I came from.


    I grew up in a welfare home peacefully. Those 13 years have been my happiest time. At least, at that time, I was cared for by others.


    Later, all the people I met had demands on me. My father thought I was too thin to have a son. My grandmother thought I was not attractive enough to arouse my father''s interest. Uncle thought I was a tool, qinnai thought I was a thief, and Zhang Ke thought I was a worm that could be crushed to death at will.


    I always want to live a personal life, so that all people know that I am a person, but I found that all people think I am not a person.


    Suddenly, in front of a dark, I fainted on the side of the road, fell down that moment, I thought, so sleep no longer wake up, should not be abandoned, right?


    I remember that Qin Nai said that I remember to eat or not to fight. I am always full of hope for life. Even if I am dragged to the boundary of death, I still think I can survive and become the luckiest person. But in fact, I haven''t had a smooth life since I grew up.


    I didn''t expect that life was full of malice to me.


    Open your eyes, Shi Jian that pair of obscene eyes smile at me, the man beside him is Qin Nai.


    I jumped from the fire pit to the ice cave. It''s a double sky of ice and fire. Neither side is good for me.


    I sat up and looked at the two people in front of me.


    One is to take advantage of my asshole, the other is to sleep my bad guy, these two people will arrest me, what good result can I have.


    I stare at Qin Nai''s eyes, he did not dodge, said to me, "is Shi Zong met you on the road, finally called me."


    I don''t appreciate them at all. I don''t know if they really saved me or if they followed me all the time.


    Qinnai''s people have been watching me all the time. He must know that I have an accident, so I don''t believe what he said just now.


    Instead of calling me to fight wits and bravery with them, I''d better go straight to the point and save a lot of energy. I have a happy life or death. I said, "uncle, I won''t believe what you say. You can tell me what you want me to do. On the contrary, I''m in your hands. You can live or die, at least give me a happy life."


    Qin Nai didn''t answer. He just frowned and looked into my eyes for a long time. He took a breath and said to me, "it''s Mr. Shi who was drinking in a nearby bar. When he came out, he saw you."


    I still don''t believe him.


    He shook his head helplessly and asked Shi Jian, "how long do you want to live here? If you come, you won''t say a word. I''ll treat Mr. Shi well."


    Shi Jian''s eyes are just like poison needles. He looks at me fiercely, and I''m not willing to show weakness. I used to worry about him because I''m dealing with my uncle, but now I have nothing. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m not afraid of anything. If I want to threaten me, I''ll look down on me. I have never been soft since I was a child, and I have never been really afraid of anyone. I won''t be caught as a target for my hard won freedom. He won''t have any bad behavior to me.


    Without waiting for him to speak, I said, "I''m leaving."


    I got up and wanted to put on my shoes. Shi Jian squatted down and stretched out, holding my dirty shoes to me. He was modest with a smile, just like a courteous pug. He just had to stick out his tongue and shake his head and tail to me.


    I hate the frown, "stone, you put down my shoes."


    He laughs and squats down. He is still smiling and says to me, "girl, brother, I''ll help you. It''s not easy for you to come out. We all know about you. Since you have nothing to do with Qin Xiao, you are a free man. You don''t have a place to go now. I''ve heard that you don''t want to go home and have no money. Now it''s not easy to go anywhere, Why don''t you just follow my brother? I can still give you some benefits. Do you think so? I promise that you will be happier with me than with Qin Xiao. "


    I bah, when I am something, even if I am really just a tool for breathing, I will not be manipulated by people like him.


    I severely stretched out a foot, kick in his face, his solid body, ouch, after a sound like fall.


    I jumped out of bed barefoot and yelled, "I won''t touch my things you touched again, and you won''t touch me. I''d rather go out for dinner than have anything to do with you, or I''ll vomit when I eat. In the past, you could threaten me, but now I have nothing. I''m not afraid of you threatening me, and I won''t be threatened in the future. You''re a disgusting pig. Don''t try to attack me. "


    Without waiting for him to get up, I put out a foot to kick it. This time, I thought it was too hard. He heard the cry of killing a pig and spread it on the ground. He was angry and struggled to get up and catch me. I immediately turned and ran away. I took a look at Qin Nai standing at the door, snorted and pushed him hard, "you''re an asshole, too."


    I ran out barefoot and stepped on the bright tiles. I kept running outside. I rushed to the doctor and nurse who stopped me and went straight to the gate.I don''t know when two people jumped out of the car waiting outside. One of them drove me on one side of the shoulder, yanked me hard and pushed me into the car like a dead pig.


    I haven''t had time to call. I''ve been covered by someone, and I''ve no breath.


    I never knew that Bai you was wanted by so many people. After my uncle left, I became the target of many people''s scramble. I just escaped from qinnai, turned around and was captured, and the person who captured me surprised me even more.

 Chapter 659

    We stare at each other. I believe she can see the anger and anger in my eyes. In the past, she was the superior Qin family, but I, a little nanny who was looked down upon by others, turned around, but our identity changed dramatically. I am no longer the little girl who was slaughtered by others, but now she is no longer the arrogance she used to be, just because the old man in law has already died Jing Jing knows that she''s messing with men outside, and she''s getting a divorce, which directly affects her status in the Qin family. She''s afraid that her previously available shares will be taken away in an instant, making her a worthless Jin family.


    I knelt down on the ground, I don''t know what pierced the sole of my feet. The bright red blood gurgled out and drew a shocking trace on the ground. The blood filled this small room.


    She should have noticed something wrong. She stepped back half a step, glanced at the floor of my feet with her eyebrows tied, turned and opened the door behind the door, and said something to the people outside. Then she turned and continued to look at me.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes of 7 cm in diameter. The shining diamond on the shoes was shining with a strange light. She stood in front of me like the stars holding the moon. She walked around my shoes two times before she stopped. She didn''t speak until a man came in and handed her the medicine box.


    "Do it yourself."


    She disliked the medicine box is still on the ground, mercilessly gouged me out, sat on the stool behind.


    I didn''t move, that small injury is nothing, if my life is big, I can''t die, I will continue to live, if I die, I will be free.


    But my feet hurt, which makes my brain clearer.


    I said, "if you have something to say, I won''t come to you even if I die here."


    She laughed, lit a long white cigarette, and then said, "I have a way to send you back to his side, do you think?"


    Do you still need to ask? I don''t want to. I just shake my head. "I don''t want to."


    She continued with a smile, not surprisingly, "it hurts your heart, doesn''t it? Want to know why he did it? "


    I don''t want to, I leave sooner or later, because I don''t want to know, not at all.


    I said, "even if there''s a big reason, he shouldn''t send me to my grandmother. Besides, he thinks I''m a tool. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. It''s useless for you to send me back. I''m not the one he wants. If you want to use my plan, I''m afraid it will fail. "


    Jinshan seems to have heard something very happy. She looks up and laughs. She has to burn out her cigarettes before she stops and says, "you are so stupid. Qin Xiao is protecting you, you know? Ha ha You hate him, ha ha Qin Xiao, Qin Xiao, it''s a good intention. Unfortunately, it''s used in the wrong place. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    The golden fan is smiling, more happy than when I came out of the mountain.


    But her every laugh deeply hurt me.


    My stupidity, my ingenuity, made it more complicated.


    Although I don''t know why he wanted to protect me, he sent me to grandma. But after I left, my uncle couldn''t find me. How could he protect me?


    I thought he really didn''t want me. Who would have thought that I was the only one who really wanted to leave.


    I ignored my uncle''s attention to me. It''s my stupidity.


    He can take me to take care of him on a business trip, and even give up one third of the project because of Shi Jian''s unreasonable demands on me. Why should I doubt him?


    I fell to the ground, helpless tears.


    The golden fan told me, "if I send you back, at least he will sell me a favor and give me back what I lost. Ha ha, in fact, what I want is very simple. In the past, I only wanted him, but I found that he is not important to me at all. In that case, I might as well not want it. I might as well hold the shares of the Qin family in my hand. This is the most practical thing. As long as he gives me ten percent of me, I will send you back safely. "


    I don''t know what her plan is, only that between money and status, this woman finally chose money.


    People always have a lot of desire, which has any real feelings, as always adhere to a lot of people? Maybe uncle is the exception. As Qin Nai said, not getting is the best, so even after so many years, he still can''t let go of Liu ran, who seldom meets.


    My heart suddenly hurts. I know uncle cares about me for another reason, but I still want to go back to him. When I think of the little things he has done to me, I will be grateful and want to give him all I have.


    She added, "if you don''t want to go back, I can let you go, but if you want to be good, many people outside want you. Only I can give you the safest guarantee. As for others You also see, qinnai, will he let you go? The woman Shijian wants to sleep is not impossible, or are you taken away by qinnai''s mother? Few women come out alive when they are in her hands. If you want to live, you should make a decision as soon as possible. My patience is limited. "


    I think I know better than the golden fan that there are twists and turns in it. Qin Nai, his mother, and other people in the Qin family are waiting to carry me. No matter what the reason is, I can''t easily escape the torture of the Qin family.But one thing I can be sure of is that I will not get any good results here.


    After she handed me over to her uncle, what a price it would be to get her lost shares. Uncle is now besieged, how can she help Jin Fan.


    In uncle''s opinion, Jin fan is a woman who is full of evil. It''s too late for him to hate her. He finds out that I cooperate with Jin Fan for my own reasons. How sad and embarrassed will uncle be?


    I can''t block my uncle. I don''t want to do such a stupid thing even if I want to be around him.


    I shook my head, "I don''t want to go back. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. Since I have chosen to leave, I won''t go back. Don''t try to tempt me. Jin Fan, how many grudges between us? You should know that I will never forget what you did to me before. Now you turn around and treat me well. Do you think I will accept it? "


    She smile, silent, only a pair of eyes of the venomous shooting me.


    I''m not afraid. I continued, "you used to threaten me and scare me, but I''ve never been afraid of you. I just don''t want to give uncle any trouble. Now I have nothing. What do you think I''m afraid of? I care about uncle, but I don''t care about you, so as long as I don''t cooperate with you, you can''t help me. If you torture me because I don''t cooperate, I believe the relationship between you and uncle can only get worse. In the Qin family, one more enemy is equal to one more obstacle, and it''s more difficult for you to get what you think of. Am I right? "


    I''m simple, but I''m not stupid. I just don''t see things thoroughly enough. At that time, I cared too much. Now I''m not afraid. She still thinks what should I do?


    I smile, grab the medicine box to open, find out hydrogen peroxide to clean their feet, which stabbed into a piece of glass, I directly use direct pinch out, has not felt the slightest pain, only to see more blood flow, I immediately blocked with cotton, until the blood no longer flow, I continue to wipe around, with bandages wrapped.


    Jin Fan didn''t say a word. She smoked several cigarettes one by one. At last, she got up and lingered in front of me, looking a little embarrassed.


    She is making a decision. If she really makes it difficult for me, it will only do her harm and no good, but she will let me go directly. So I guess she still wants to persuade me to go back to my uncle.


    But I don''t want to go back. Even when I was with him in the past, I thought about leaving for countless times. I have to say that I came out now. Before, it was because qinnai wanted something. I wanted to make uncle''s life better. Now everything has changed. I''m just a burden around uncle. Even if I can''t bear it, reason tells me that only leaving is the best way.


    Golden fan smile, suddenly turned to look at me, pointed to my nose and asked me, "you care about Liu ran, don''t you?"


    My heart swings, breathing stifled, can''t believe to look at her.


    She smiles, like a successful fox, "Liu Ran has been married, children are several years old, do you think she and Qin Xiao really possible?"


    What if I don''t know? This is not Liu Ran''s decision, uncle is sure to accept her all the time!


    Jin Fan said, "no, it''s not him that Liu ran loves, not from the beginning to the end. Liu Ran is very happy now. Her marriage is happy and her children are obedient. Her family is very good. Naturally, no matter from which aspect, she will be the best choice for Qin Xiao and the whole Qin family, but she doesn''t love Qin Xiao. "


    I don''t know how she could be so clear. I asked her, "how do you know so well?"


    She laughed, but she was very sad. It seemed that there were tears in her eyes. After a while, she turned around slowly and said, "I was also involved in that year''s affairs. Do you know that Qin Xiao almost lost his life for her, and I saved him. Ha ha, but Qin Xiao has no conscience. What he always has in his heart is only the rich family''s gold, not me, not many women in the future, not me It''s you. But at least, Bai you, you are different. "


    A lot of women? Are there many women around uncle? I didn''t even know.


    I droop my eyes and feel very sad in my heart.


    He added, "there are not many people who know about this matter. Qin Nai may not know about it, but I know it very well. Ha ha, let''s say that I know every woman of Qin Xiao."


    She looked into the distance, as if she was thinking about the women around her uncle one by one.


    But I know only two, one is Liu ran, the other is golden fan.


    Jin fan is his little mother now. Where''s Liu ran?


    No matter how, Liu Ran''s position in uncle''s heart is very important. Now Liu Ran has come back, uncle did not miss any chance to meet her, even if I was ill at that time, he still went to see her, and lied to talk about the work.


    I don''t understand the purpose of this lie. In fact, if uncle tells the truth, I won''t have any refutation. In uncle''s case, I''m just a simple tool. Why lie to me? It can only be said that uncle''s job is really different for me, but I am still a tool after all.


    I''m also a sad sigh, but I can''t go back. Uncle, I''ll do it.I don''t want to change the tool used by qinnai into the tool of golden fan. Bai you is a living person. I want to live my own world.

 Chapter 660

    After a while, Jin Fan said in a low voice, "he''s not in a very good situation now. Do you think he can rest easy after he gets most of the shares of the Qin family? If the old man was not alive, Qin Xiao would be nothing now. Everyone thought that the old boss looked down on Qin Xiao, but in fact, what he valued most was the youngest son, and he secretly gave him a lot of shares, but Qin Xiao''s status in the Qin family was still too light. There are a lot of people in the Qin family, but the only people who are really taking root in the Qin family company are the uncles. All of them are eager to sit on the first chair. After so many years, how can they willingly give up their rights to Qin Xiao? At the beginning, the old man promoted Qin Nai. He used Qin Nai as a target. When he knew how miserable it would be if Qin Xiao was sent to a high place at the beginning, he would hide Qin Xiao''s snow and ask him to practice for three years before he let go. But his protection can''t always accompany Qin Xiao. Once the old man dies, Qin Xiao''s status will not be protected. "


    I take a breath. I don''t know whether uncle and qinnai know about this.


    It turns out that the discord between the two brothers was caused by the Father himself. Because of his partiality, he harmed one of his sons and just wanted to cultivate another.


    Even a small family has such intrigues, which is far from the ancient emperor''s succession, but there are many conspiracies in it.


    Growing up in a family like this, who can be as simple as uncle or Chennai?


    I used to know that qinnai was not easy. I knew uncle''s suffering, but I didn''t know. In fact, they didn''t end up innocent people for a few days. Whose wrist can be gentle again?


    Jin Fan said, "how difficult his position is now, you should know that the old man won''t live long. After this operation, the doctor has said that he won''t live long, at most for half a year. When he dies, I''m finished and Qin Xiao is finished. His strength is not enough to stand in the Qin family."


    That''s not right. Isn''t Zhang Ke the man around my uncle''s father? What does Zhang Ke threaten me to do?


    I don''t understand the question, "Uncle don''t know these are not?"


    Golden fan sneered and didn''t answer me.


    Obviously, my question is very childish. My uncle doesn''t know it. It''s just that these are all public secrets. It''s just that we can''t find out. All the people are eyeing each other. They seem to be in harmony. In fact, it''s common to stab each other in the back.


    I said, "then what''s the use of calling me back? I don''t know kung fu and resourcefulness. I can only make trouble for my uncle. What he wants now is no one around to care about him, so that he can do his own things."


    The golden fan laughed and laughed for a long time, which made me hairy.


    After a while, she said, "you are so stupid. What do you think he sent you away for? Just want to do your own thing without any concern? Wrong, he wants to protect you. Another meaning is to create an illusion that he is single, because he wants to get engaged to a woman, and that woman can give him enough background support. This is the arrangement of the old man. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t agree. Later, the old man asked Zhang Ke to get rid of you, and he realized the seriousness of the problem, so he sent you away It means that he has agreed to the old man''s decision and will be engaged to that woman. It''s said that he''s a lame man. Ha ha, he only has money in his family. If he doesn''t agree, he should also agree. "


    I was shocked, my heart trembled violently, and my eyes turned black with pain.


    At this time, I hope that the lame is me, even a fool is willing.


    Uncle always said, as a man, the indomitable, will not use women, will not bully women, will not bring pain to the women around.


    But now?


    I don''t know whether he is indomitable or not. At least he is using women now and bullying women, which brings me pain. In the future, his wife will also bring pain. Such an uncle, or a man of indomitable?


    I breathe gently and my heart aches.


    Jin Fan said, "he has to do this, but the disadvantage of doing this is that he can''t do what he wants to do. At least he will be unhappy and separate from you. I think it''s very sad. If I give you up, he will lead me. I know it''s impossible for me and him, and I don''t expect anything. Compared with my family, I care more about my future, Not a man I''ll never get in my life. what about you? Ha ha, it''s important for him to hit you. I want to send you back. He will treat you well, hide or send you away to take care of you, or take care of you secretly. No matter what kind of care you don''t know, you will become a driving force for him to move forward. It''s strange, right? I also think it''s strange that he doesn''t love you, but at least he likes it, you know? Ha ha, go back, go back, he doesn''t have to worry about you, I can get what I want, and then I will watch him use the lame man to fight with the Qin family. "


    I don''t know how uncle will do it. I don''t know what the things are like. I can''t decide to go back just on the basis of her golden fan. Last time I cleaned up qinnai''s words, uncle lost a lot. I won''t do such a stupid thing.In addition, I went back to make trouble for my uncle. No matter what purpose he sent me away, the result was the same. That is, I no longer belong to him, and he is not my uncle. As long as I leave, we have nothing to do with each other.


    I insisted, "I won''t go back, you beat me to death, I won''t go back."


    Her eyes immediately round, looked at me, followed by a smile, got up and walked over, high-heeled shoes on the ground out of the traces like a deep ditch, inside the flow out of all the gold fan angry fire, instantly burned to my face.


    With my scream, her high-heeled shoes also hit me in the face, I fell directly on the ground, fell a dog to bite you.


    Xu has not been beaten for a long time. Such a small action almost killed me. I lay on the ground and my eyes were black. I couldn''t move for a long time. My brain was buzzing, as if there were countless insects buzzing.


    Then, I was dragged up from the ground, pulled out of the door, when the first basin of cold water splashed on me, the water greedy salt, I cried in pain, all in convulsions.


    The golden fan walked impatiently in front of me, holding his arm and saying a lot, especially scolding me for my stupidity.


    She wants me to compromise, but I''m not. It''s nothing if I''m dead. I can''t call my uncle who saved me. I''ve done a lot of wrong things. Now what I''m doing is the right thing. We''re all well after leaving uncle. I can''t go back to disturb his life any more. They are two people with different tracks. Why should we spend all our efforts together?


    Uncle should have uncle''s career and life. Even if he knows the lame, he is also a useful lame. But what about me? I''m a useless oil bottle.


    I screamed, got up and grabbed her by the ankle. The golden fan was like a suddenly tilted wood and hit the ground hard.


    Without waiting for people around to react, I rode on her and said hello to her delicate face.


    I have never thought of beating anyone so happily. Indeed, in this world, there are not many people who can make me hate so much. The golden fan should be the first and only one.


    At the beginning, she was always in trouble for me. Since I entered my uncle''s house, she began to treat me. I have no enmity with her. Why do you want to treat me like this? She also wanted to frame me and torture me. After beating me so many times at the beginning, I endured it. It''s not my incompetence that I don''t fight back. It''s because I don''t want to embarrass my uncle. But now it''s different. I don''t have anything. My uncle sent me out. It''s doomed that I won''t go back. At this time, she still wants to aim at me. When will it be better if I don''t fight back?


    I am simply a madman, I know I must be very ugly now, a face full of anger, waving fists on the face of the golden fan again and again, the hatred accumulated for half a year is all evil at this moment.


    Later, I was kicked in the back of the neck, I raised the fist still did not fall down, fainted on the body of the golden fan.


    I had a long sleep, so long that I thought I would never wake up in my life. In my dream, I saw my uncle, the director of the welfare home who used to treat me well, and my neighbors, demon father and grandmother.


    That night, I finally woke up, willing to wake up from the dream, in front of the white wall, surrounded by the sound of medical equipment, red flashing lights in front of me, I struggled for a long time to get out of bed.


    I don''t know why my legs were suspended, and several tubes were inserted into one hand. The liquid in the infusion needle should have been flowing for a long time. My arms are cold, and it seems that the blood vessels are different.


    This is the hospital. I look at the medical record on the wall, rub my eyes and make sure that I have been in the hospital for four days. That is to say, I have been sleeping for four days.


    The wall clock walks quietly and slowly, just like the past four days.


    I don''t believe it was the golden fan who sent me here. She wanted me to die now. Before I hit her like that, she must be very angry. That''s why I was in a coma and someone broke my leg. I don''t know if it destroyed my face. I touched my forehead. It was very painful. The wound was simply bandaged. There was no mirror. I don''t know how embarrassed I am now.


    I yelled at the door several times before I heard a series of rapid footsteps outside.


    It was song Xiaoyu who showed up. She held a bucket in her hand and looked at me. She immediately turned around and called the doctor, "what about people, doctors, people? My sister is awake. "


    After a while, a group of doctors came in, asked me a lot of questions, and simply did the examination before leaving.


    Song Xiaoyu has been calling outside, but she didn''t come in when the doctor left.


    I am anxious, always feel that things are very strange, I was sent to uncle''s side or how? I can''t come back. I don''t want to continue to be a drag on my uncle. When I was in a hurry, I called her, "sister song, sister song?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked back at me and quickly said something to the phone. Then she hung up and came in.


    "Sister song, where is my hospital? Uncle, do you know about this, I..."Song Xiaoyu came up to me, stroked my forehead, pressed my shoulder and told me to lie down. Then she continued, "he knows. It''s he who brought you back. As for other things I think you''d better ask him. I''m just coming to accompany you temporarily. He has a lot of things on his side, and it''s estimated that he will come very late. But he knows you''re ok now. He''s very relieved. I believe the things on hand can be dealt with quickly. Don''t worry about it. "


    What? A lot of tweets means nothing.


    I was more impatient and asked, "what''s the matter, tell me, ah? Sister song, tell me. "


    She took a deep breath and frowned. After looking at me for a while, she said, "he''s planning the wedding, eh He will arrange for you when he leaves hospital


    Coax!


    My heart broke, the kind of instant split ice that broken, followed by my blood, skin, bone, and finally including all this flesh.


    Tears instantly wear into a thread.


    Song Xiaoyu took a breath and said, "it''s just like this. It''s very sad, but it''s happened. The previous study said it was engagement. Who knows now it''s marriage. Ah Girl, your life is really hard, but in fact, it''s lucky, at least you didn''t get into the terrible cage of the Qin family, so this result is very good for you. Really, you still have a lot of ways to go, young is the capital, why do you have to hang here, right? "


    I flurried to wipe off the tears on my face. After a while, I turned to look at her and shook my head, "but I Don''t be uncle''s lover. He won''t let go, will he? I know that as long as he doesn''t leave me, I will always be his tool, right? Is that a good result? I know uncle is good to me, and I like Uncle, but who wants such a result? "

 Chapter 661

    Who doesn''t want to be a normal person and have a normal relationship?


    I know uncle''s intention clearly. He can''t find a solution in that unhappy marriage, so he will keep me outside and leave all the so-called questions to me.


    So how can I be innocent?


    I took a deep breath, drew back tears, and continued, "sister song, don''t you also want to be a recognized wife in the Qin family, so you still insist on divorce after three years of grievance. Your abortion is the last fuse, which is the last rope leading to your divorce. In fact, your marriage has been in crisis for a long time. What about me and my uncle? I''m not a fool. I know how complicated things are. I know how Uncle treats this relationship. But I''m a person, I''m not a tool, and I don''t want to be a tool that others can manipulate. I''m fed up with being manipulated by others, and I want to be free. "


    Song Xiaoyu was stabbed to the pain by me, and her face suddenly changed. It was too late for me to apologize.


    She nodded weakly and said, "yes, you''re right. My life is in a mess. Why should I judge you? This matter I I don''t care. You can take good care of yourself. I''ll see you another day. Well If you want to go, I''ll help you. I know that freedom can''t be lost. What''s the point of living without freedom, right? "


    She was a little flustered and rummaged in the room for something. At last, she picked up a bag on the head of my bed and left.


    I stare at her leaving back, the swing door seems to open with me, laughing at my shamelessness. Song Xiaoyu is also a victim. Why do I have to sprinkle salt on her wound?


    I took a deep breath, cried for a while, calmed down and began to think about how to leave here.


    Last time I was hospitalized, my uncle found someone to look at me, but I still escaped to look for Shijian. This time, no one looked at me, but I couldn''t get away. I was worried when I looked at my two legs with thick plaster cast. Unless I have a pair of wings to fly, I really can''t leave now.


    The next day, uncle came.


    He wore the suit he always liked to wear, but the shoes were very bright. It seemed that they were newly bought. I knew the brand. I said before that the shoes of this brand were very good-looking and suitable for uncle''s taste. All the shoes he bought later were from this company.


    He sat down, put down the phone and put it on the bedside cupboard. Then he said, "are you better?"


    His voice is a bit hoarse. It''s the kind of hoarse voice that has been roaring for a long time. It seems that people are also very tired and have heavy eye circles. It should be that they didn''t sleep all night.


    I used to think he was pathetic, but now I feel hateful.


    I said, "uncle, do you think my Bai you is a very important tool?"


    I asked him straight to the point, these questions I have been in my mind for a long time, like a thorn stabbing my skin, pain I am weak, now I finally muster up the courage to say, even if I get the answer is still called me black and blue, I still want to know the exact answer.


    He was stunned for a moment, shaking his head, "No."


    I didn''t believe it and continued, "in your heart, who is the really important person?"


    He was stunned again, opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    I remember song Xiaoyu always said that women are actually very smart, but sometimes they are very soft hearted, especially in the face of the people they like. That''s why there are women who are so hurt.


    I think I''m one of them.


    I was hurt, not because I didn''t know, but because I knew he hurt me, I didn''t want to admit it.


    Seeing that he hesitated so much, I said the answer for him, "Liu ran, right? The woman you''ve been thinking about, but still can''t get, right? Uncle, you and I don''t need to lie. I know a lot of things, and you don''t need to hide them from me. I know a lot of things, and I know them, even better than the one you know. "


    He stared at my face with burning eyes. There was a fire in it. He didn''t know whether he wanted to lose his temper or what he wanted. He just felt that this kind of expression was strange to me. It was a kind of peace after the storm.


    I took a deep breath, wiped away my tears and continued, "you think I''m a tool to exclude loneliness and miss. In your heart, I''m just a person who can breathe. I have no thought and can''t choose to leave. I think you''re the whole. You think my world will collapse without you. What''s more, no matter who you are, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a matter of time If you were a woman, you would be nice to that person, wouldn''t you? "


    I''m very excited. At last, my whole body is shaking. In this way, I feel depressed in my heart for a long time. I almost think that I should be taken for granted by him.


    He has been silent, I said a lot of repeated words, and at the end I didn''t know what I was saying.


    I can''t cry, wipe the tears can still flow down, in the end don''t know what he said, more don''t know whether he heard clearly.Finally, I wiped my nose and said, "uncle, let me go, OK? I don''t want to live in the shadow of others, and I don''t want to be your mistress. I want to have my own life. Since I have only one tool to get to you, I have reached the deadline now. Let me go, OK


    I almost begged to say that. I just want to leave. I don''t want to face such humiliating treatment any more. I''m fed up with it.


    Maybe I don''t like Uncle enough, but at least, I have a little bit of self-esteem.


    But I still can''t get half a response from my uncle.


    Endless quiet, as if my words fell into a never climb out of the black hole, which is full of noise and conspiracy, with a knife, mercilessly stabbed into my body again and again.


    But all this, still need to answer, his performance, has been enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyou, your illness needs three months of cultivation. I will come to see you regularly, OK? " He said.


    Through the extremely quiet air, I heard such a irrelevant words, as if he suddenly blew a very empty bubble on me, and I didn''t care to gently pierce it, leaving only a white mist evaporated by the air, blocking my sight.


    He gently breathed, stood up, took out a phone from his pocket, put it in my arms, turned and went out. When he came to the door, he wanted to think of something. Standing still, with his back to me, he looked like a statue, lonely and monotonous.


    "Xiaoyou, take good care of yourself. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    I don''t know how I told myself to be quiet. Even now, it''s like not having these two legs and running away.


    Late at night, the phone he gave me rang. It was a string of numbers. I didn''t answer it, and I didn''t have the heart to confirm the source of the phone. I stared at the number and called in again and again. I stopped and continued to call. I repeated it several times and finally calmed down.


    Half an hour later, when the door of the ward opened, the leather shoes all looked a little anxious and gave a sharp scream on the ground. Uncle breathed worried. He came over and looked at me carefully. When he saw that I had nothing to do, he vomited and said, "it''s OK!"


    But how can I be ok?


    I said, "uncle, what good is it for you to encircle me like this? Between us, it''s not as important as the pen you use, is it? "


    He frowned at me, except for the familiar smell, I looked at him as if I were looking at a stranger.


    I don''t think there is any secret to hide between us. Even if he regards me as a tool, it is also a tool he trusts most.


    But his performance told me that all this was just my wishful thinking, and there was no relationship between us.


    "Uncle, I know your secret if you don''t tell me. I..." After a pause, I still didn''t tell him about my peeking at his wechat. Anyway, it''s already like this. No matter how much I say, it''s useless. If I can''t get the answer, he won''t let me go, but my heart is not here long ago. I want to leave completely.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything. He just asked the doctor to do a simple examination for me. When he came back, he said, "I''ll stay with you."


    I frowned at him.


    But he laughed and told me, "I''m not sure you''re here alone. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s better to stay and talk with you."


    Accompany me, how long can he accompany me?


    "Uncle, after you get married, you will be someone else''s husband. It''s nothing to do with me. We should keep a distance, right?"


    Anyway, I didn''t expect him to say anything, and I certainly couldn''t get the answer I wanted, but he must have heard what I said. Now that I''ve said so much, I don''t care to say more. After a moment''s silence, I continued, "I know who I am and where I am, so I know what I want to do and don''t do. Before Qin Nai asked me to be his spy to steal things from you. I did it and realized my mistake. I regretted that I didn''t do the stealing afterwards, and he didn''t look for me. Later, Jin Fan asked me to come back to you and take advantage of your kindness to me. If she wanted to get back her lost shares, she would also help you, but I didn''t agree, because I knew that we would not have a good result. Uncle, no matter how good you are to me, it won''t help, you know? "


    His brow with my words more wrinkle more tight, can always, still did not tell me a word.


    I talk to myself like a fool, tired, also sleepy, deliberately back to him, I and he are always like this, separated by an ocean.


    I remember song Xiaoyu told me that there were two mountains between her and qinnai, and the peak was not high, but the real reason why they couldn''t get together was that they couldn''t let each other go.


    They still fall in love freely. In the end, they don''t go their separate ways. What about me? I''m separated from my uncle. I''m afraid it''s not only an ocean, but also the whole galaxy.


    "Xiaoyou."


    Uncle called me behind me. I pretended not to hear him, but my ears still stood up to hear what he said to me.After being quiet for a while, I didn''t hear him say a word to me. I know that sometimes I wonder if he really thinks that I am a tool that can breathe and speak, but I am not a tool. I have thoughts. My brain turns slowly and I am still a brain. My heart is also made of meat. I also feel pain and sadness. Can''t he feel it?


    Gradually sleepy attack, I do not know what he said later, confused to hear him say Liu ran, said for a while to see I did not respond, also did not say.


    But I still remember that.


    He said, "some things I said are not good for you. You just need to be by my side. As for other things I think it will take some time. "


    Ambiguous words, just like a knife reverberating in my heart, I don''t know how to take a swing to break my heart, blood dripping, pain of my whole body twitch.


    I am a person, but he treats me as an object.

 Chapter 662

    In the middle of the night, I woke up because of a nightmare. I sat up in amazement and looked at my uncle lying on my bedside sleeping. I was stunned.


    After all, he didn''t leave. His face with his side head pressed on his arm had the mark of button on his sleeve. He looked very tired. He looked like a child who was worried.


    I have some heartache for him. I know uncle is for me, but I still want to leave him. After all, he is a tool to me.


    I always want to live like a person, but I find that sometimes this person is tired and hard to be recognized.


    When I was on the mountain, I always thought that I was really a little toy bought by my father. I let him beat and scold me. Later, I learned that I was also a person with flesh and blood in the future. I could avoid a lot of trouble by using my brain a little. After that, I learned to be smart. If I didn''t have a hard mouth, I would run away. Now I have learned to use crooked brain.


    I gently breathe, some heart uncomfortable.


    Uncle, why can''t I be a person?


    I reluctantly turned over, covered him with the outermost blanket, gave him a last look, turned and continued to turn my back to him.


    I hate the golden fan. I wish she would die at once. It''s helpless to Qin Nai. He used me, but he also pitied him. He didn''t embarrass me much. Apart from beating my good friend that time, he really took care of me. She sympathizes with song Xiaoyu. She is also a woman. She is a breathless woman squeezed by life.


    What about my uncle?


    There is love, I don''t know how deep, there is sympathy, but also a little bit of hatred.


    I''m so kind to him. I''d rather not have my own name. He wants to stay to take care of him and help him, but he thinks I''m a dispensable tool.


    Uncle, why don''t I know?


    At least, I''ll be heartbroken.


    But even so, I still don''t want to hurt my uncle at all.


    I just don''t have the courage to stay with him.


    I think it''s better to leave early, but I don''t know how to go now. Looking at these two disabled legs, I feel deeply powerless.


    I used to think I was a strong iron man. Even if I couldn''t get up after being beaten by my father, I could still get up in the morning and feed the pigs, but now I frowned and I was helpless.


    Finally, I begged my only friend Xiao ran.


    He came in the morning. At that time, my uncle just left. When he saw me, he was stunned. He asked me three times in a row, "is it really OK? Go now. Is it OK? I''m worried about you like this."


    I smile, pretending to be relaxed, holding up my arm in pain and saying, "don''t you think I''m ok now? As long as you take me away, I can survive."


    Here, being raised by my uncle, I feel that I will live rather than die. In the past, I would not feel anything, because my world is only my uncle, but now it''s only me.


    Xiao ran was in a dilemma and agreed.


    He grabbed the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "first find a good place to live. I''ll come back in the evening."


    He left in a hurry. At first, he thought he wanted to drive more. When he saw him pushing his wheelchair in the evening, I was sure that my friends were not in vain.


    He helped me untie the belt and told me, "we are going to sneak away. I was found when I came here. It seems that your uncle arranged a bodyguard outside. Just now, he asked me why I came here. I said I would just look at you and go away. So I turned around and came in from another door. Now we can only leave quietly, silent Zhang, otherwise we can''t leave. Do you hear me? "


    I nodded and watched him lift me up from the bed. I''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I can feel that my body has less meat, but my legs are heavily cast. It''s really hard to lift them.


    He didn''t know that I still had many wounds on my body. He just picked me up and touched me. My eyes were dark and dark. I just kept silent.


    My arms picked me up, and before I put them in the wheelchair, I was shaking with pain.


    He was in a hurry. When he put me down, there was a thump, and I fell on the wheelchair.


    He was scared under the loud noise, but I was not worried about being found, but the wound was on my back, and my hands were shaking with pain.


    Xiao ran didn''t notice. He turned around and didn''t forget to put my clothes and phone in the bag. He scanned the things in the ward, pulled the handle behind the wheelchair and pushed it out.


    I held back the pain and bit my lip. It took me a long time to relax and ask him, "where are we going? Are the cars outside ready?"


    He said in a low voice, "ready, my own car. You can rest assured. It''s a small business car. Don''t talk. Let''s go quickly. You hold the handle and I''ll run faster."


    The wheel of the speeding wheelchair gave out a series of piercing screams on the ground. If it wasn''t for my heavy weight, I''m afraid the whole person would be flying. He almost sprinted at the speed of white rice. He went down the back door and got on the elevator. Finally, he took the goods elevator and turned several times to get downstairs. He took a look at the direction from left to right and saw a direction and rushed directly.My nervous heart is going to fly out.


    I''m also worried about being found by my uncle''s people. It''s not only that I can''t leave, but also that I''m worried about Xiao ran. Fortunately, we got on the car safely.


    When he looked back at me with sweat and laughed at me, I seemed to see the sun rising high in the night, which was so dazzling, just because of the countless days and nights after me.


    The car went out with one foot of accelerator, and he had some strange driving skills. He ran for a long time on the road before stopping.


    All the way to a small house he was looking for, the car stopped and the handbrake was raised. He told me, "the house I rented is relatively quiet here. The place I used to read books before is not the end of the exam, but the house has not yet expired. It''s just right for you to live on the second floor. There is no elevator in the old building, so it''s inconvenient for us to go upstairs and downstairs I''ll pick you up after I put the car away. You sit in the wheelchair and wait at the door. Will you


    I watched him nervously, beating a drum in my heart.


    We finally ran out. I''m really worried that we''ll settle down and be found and taken back by uncle''s people when we see the dawn. I''m afraid that I can''t tear with those people when my legs are not good. I''m really worried that something will happen to Xiao ran. Last time he was beaten, it really scared me and implicated him. Then didn''t I become a criminal?


    I said, "let''s not rush out of the car and walk around."


    Xiao ran was also nervous. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "I see. That''s OK. Let''s go around first. I''ll drive slowly. You can have a good look around. If you can see familiar people, we''ll leave immediately. "


    I nodded and looked around. It was quiet and there were few cars. The road was quiet and the traffic was very slow. The lights flashed and the shadow on my face was very long. Every time I passed the car, I would bow my head for fear that it was uncle''s car.


    After three rounds, I finally feel relieved.


    But the car just stopped downstairs, and I saw Uncle come out from inside.


    Xiao ran low scold, "lie trough, I have no eyes to spend?"


    I also thought my eyes were dazzled. I wish I was wrong, but that man was really uncle. He was still wearing the suit he left in the morning. He rolled up his sleeves to show a strong arm. He held a cigarette between his fingers. The beautiful ring was so dazzling in the night sky.


    Ring finger, wedding ring.


    He is someone else''s husband. I don''t know why he has to hold on to me. Is the imprisonment so good? He doesn''t mean that as long as there is a woman around him, why must it be me?


    I don''t understand screaming in the car, "uncle, you let me go, OK?"


    Uncle''s steps stopped a few steps away from the car and took a hard puff of cigarette. The smoke came out and blocked his expression at this time.


    I''m scared. I''m scared.


    I''m afraid that he will hurt my friends, that he will treat me like crazy, and that he will do something that makes me more afraid.


    I screamed and screamed, but Uncle still kept a plain face and frowned at me in the car.


    Xiao ran said, "I''ll drive away. He won''t do anything."


    I shook my head, tears came out and said to uncle, "uncle, I didn''t have such a complicated relationship with you before, did you? You tell me, didn''t you? But I don''t understand why you have to hold on to me. I really don''t understand. "


    He didn''t say a word. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to come in. He just continued to smoke quietly. The burning smoke was just like my heart at this time. It was swallowed by him a little bit and was incomplete.


    I cried and asked him, "uncle, what am I in your eyes? I won''t be your wife, but I don''t want to be your lover either. We are not so close, are we? Why are you pestering me? Leave me alone, will you? To let me go is to let yourself go, you know? "


    He finally took a puff of cigarettes, cigarette butts in the pop-up, frown looked up at me, eyes some empty, but in the condensation in my face that moment cold up, a long time to say, "Xiaoyou, I said, you want to stay with me, remember, not for a while and a half, not a year or two, but a lifetime."


    I got flustered and shook my head hard. I don''t want to stay with him for a lifetime. This half year is enough. I''ve been tortured. I don''t want to give up until I get to that situation?


    Uncle, "if I don''t go with you?"


    He screwed up his eyebrows. It was like a knife was hanging in his eyes. He was full of murderous spirit and said, "impossible!"


    I have to talk again. Xiao Ran has started the car and yelled at me, "fasten your seat belt, let''s go now."


    Suddenly, when the car drove out, I rushed out and grasped the handle in time to make myself sit down.


    Uncle''s figure is wiping the doorknob to gallop away, I only see his face full of frost, eyebrows are twisted up, as if his anger is going to devour the whole city.


    Xiao ran said to me, "we rushed out. We can''t go to my house. It doesn''t seem safe here. What does that person want to do? Isn''t he a good business man? Xiaoyou, tell me what''s going on, or I don''t know how to help you. "I rubbed off the tears in my eyes and shook my head. After a while, I said, "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    I really don''t know. My uncle and I don''t have a very close relationship. We just sleep together and live together. I''m just his nanny all the time. He won''t let me go. Even if he wants to get married, he will tie me to his side. I really don''t know why.

 Chapter 663

    But I still can''t tell Xiao ran around me.


    I said, "I''ll tell you when I think about it, OK? I can''t say it now."


    Xiao ran didn''t ask, but sighed. Finally, he contacted a friend and sent me to a residence of his colleague.


    It''s too late to get to the place. It''s very desolate here. The word "demolish" is written all around. The red paint is like dazzling light, jumping around in front of my eyes. I can barely open my eyes to see clearly.


    The walls are high and dilapidated, and many of them have been knocked down.


    Xiao ran was talking with his colleagues outside the yard. I was lost and went to the house with the bag in my hand.


    The house is very big and open. The furniture has been moved away. The ground is very wet. The moisture on the contrary has a strange smell. People who smoke can''t open their eyes.


    I sat on the bed board, staring at the white wall in front of me.


    I don''t know how long Xiao ran walked in. When I looked up, I saw him sitting on the stool opposite me, looking at me nervously with his brows twisted up, like an elderly man.


    I forced a smile and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He frowned at me and looked at me for a long time. He was worried and had a lot of questions. But he didn''t say anything. He just told me, "I bought some necessities before. Now I''m in the car. I''ve taken them and still put them in the yard. There are many houses here, but they haven''t been occupied for a long time. Before, they were about to be demolished, but after the land was bought, it''s gone It''s quiet. Probably no one will come this year. It''s safe for you to live here. It''s just


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and asked, "that man is like Guan Xiu, isn''t he? I had doubts before, but I didn''t want to know more about it. I know that you will certainly handle your own affairs. Now it seems that this matter is very complicated. But I don''t know how to help you. If you think I''m worthy of your trust, you can tell me, OK? "


    It''s not that he is untrustworthy, it''s hard for me to say, such identity has been covered with a lot of bad words on me, I don''t want to be treated like this by my only good friend, so I can''t say it, I can''t say it.


    He couldn''t ask anything, but he couldn''t shake his head and didn''t ask any more.


    After a moment''s silence, he got up and looked down at me for a while, but he didn''t say anything. After he went out, he took the things from outside and put the basin on the ground. He didn''t know where to carry the water. He put the lid on and sat down again.


    I don''t think it''s early. He should go back early.


    "Xiao ran, thank you. It''s time for you to go back. I''ll stay for a while. I''ll let you know when I want to leave."


    He suddenly yelled, surprised, and asked me, "where are you going? Isn''t it good here?"


    It''s not bad, but it''s not suitable for me. It''s a matter of time before I leave. I just haven''t figured out where to go.


    Now I just think that the original noise here, escape may really be the best way, at least it won''t make me continue to be entangled by the things here. I looked at my legs and asked him with a bitter smile, "in fact, you can''t see me leave yet. Look at my legs."


    He took a look at it, scratched his head and began to feel sad. "I forgot about it just now. How did you get in? How did you get in by yourself? Is that leg still strong? No, you can''t live here. The conditions here are too hard. And I don''t trust you to live here. Well, ah I''ll live here tonight. Tomorrow I''ll find a way. I can''t go to my house. Don''t worry


    Without waiting for me to refuse, he said with a smile, "I told them to go to my sister''s house to live for a while. Anyway, I''m preparing for the teacher now. Everyone in my family knows that I don''t want to be disturbed. Don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements. Don''t refuse me. Don''t refuse me."


    I opened my mouth. I really couldn''t say what I refused. I just couldn''t smile and agreed.


    For the time being, I really can''t go anywhere. Just now, he didn''t ask if it was OK. When he thought about it, his leg was really painful.


    At night, I barely fell asleep. In my dream, uncle''s angry appearance appeared repeatedly, which made me wake up many times.


    It''s almost two o''clock, I finally have sleepiness, Xiao Ran''s phone rings, I have no sleepiness in a moment.


    Xiao ran answered the phone and yawned several times in a row. He said vaguely to the person on the phone, "what are you doing? It''s so early. I''m not at home here. What are you doing downstairs in my house? Didn''t I say don''t come to me? "


    The other party is a woman. I can''t help thinking of the girl who sat in the back of his car that day. It should be the one who likes him.


    He said, "Oh, you can keep it. I''ll go back and get it. Me? I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I can do whatever I like, hiss No, can you mind my business? Yes, I don''t like it. Hang up


    The phone hung up and called in three times. He didn''t answer it. He turned over and got up. I heard the creaking sound of the bed board. Then he knocked on the door and asked me, "are you awake?"Oh, I reluctantly sat up and looked at my leg. I didn''t know when the plaster had cracked. At this time, my leg was painful and swollen.


    If I want to escape, at least I have to be healthy, so I still care about my own body. I said, "can you take me to the hospital? I feel a little sick in my leg."


    He immediately pushed the door in, it should be the sleeping posture is not good, the hair is a big piece, a face of tension, look at me, eyes staring at my legs for a while, dragging my clothes behind me, said, "put on, I go to the hot car, by the way get the wheelchair, you don''t move, really want to have an accident, this leg is over, listen, wait for me."


    I nodded heavily and waited for him quietly.


    Who knows, I haven''t seen him back for an hour.


    Later, I waited for Zhang Ke.


    Zhang Ke came by himself.


    He sat on the stool opposite me, and his eyes stayed on me for a long time before he said, "your friend is very safe, but he won''t come to you again. I came to tell you that you must go with me now. As for where you go, you will know when you arrive, but between going, I want to tell you something."


    I nodded with pain and knew that he was a man of his word. As long as he was not Xiao ran, I would rest assured.


    "You say, kill or cut, as long as you don''t embarrass others."


    I think I''ve accepted my fate. Now, I can''t escape. What I can only appoint is controlled as a doll in his hand.


    He laughed and told me, "Qin Xiao is still looking for you, but now we can''t ask him to find you. First, you are also very important to us. Second, now we know that you have something we need. If you want to live, you have to hand it over."


    I wonder to look at him, my leg pain is severe, barely able to bear the pain to say a word, "what thing?" Just this sentence, I used all my strength, sweat beads down my back.


    He said, "it''s what qinnai asked you to look for. When you didn''t tell the truth, don''t think I didn''t know it. There are not many people who know about it, but there are also many. What qinnai wants is exactly what we want. Ha ha, you hand it in, I will send you out of the city. If you want to avoid qinxiao, I can change your identity for you. If you want to change your life, I can also arrange it for you, as long as you want You want to


    Really, I think too many things, I want to go to school well, I want to have a job of my own, I want to start another world, a life of my own, but can I have all these?


    In the past, I always wanted to be self reliant and leave my uncle after three years. At that time, I thought about how simple it was. As long as I was worthy of my uncle, I could do anything. But now I find that it is not easy for me to leave or stay.


    He continued, "Qin Xiao gave you this thing. You can think about it. The reason why you don''t know where it is is is that he didn''t tell you how important it is."


    Is that right? I don''t know at all, and uncle gave me too many things, but I didn''t take them out.


    I reluctantly shook my head, eyes black and black, in the end, I still fainted in pain.


    Open your eyes. It''s in another hospital.


    The little nurse around me told me, "just wake up. Now your legs are OK. You don''t need the plaster for the time being. You just need to have a good rest. You are very weak. Oh, don''t think about running away. You can''t get away


    I don''t care. Oh, I didn''t want to go at all. I used to be a tool manipulated by others. Later, I became a doll pulled by others. At this time, I was also a fish slaughtered by others. What can I do to resist?


    I smile, "I know, then can I eat? I''m so hungry now."


    It''s delicious and delicious. Naturally, I won''t treat me badly. But here, I always worry about uncle and Xiao ran who will never look back after he disappears.


    Zhang Ke told me that he told Xiao ran my identity. He didn''t force Xiao ran to leave. At first, I didn''t believe it. A few days later, I came out and saw him at the school gate. His attitude towards me told me that sometimes friends are not so easy to get along with.


    At least, he and I have not reached the point where we can accept each other''s darkest.


    I sit in a wheelchair, Zhang Ke''s little attendant is also my little nurse, standing behind me, watching Xiao ran with me.


    He was riding the car that his sister gave him. Behind the seat was the girl who always liked him.


    He looked at me awkwardly. After looking at me for a while, he grunted, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. At first, I thought you dare to say it because you were threatened. I didn''t expect that Bai you, you disappoint me too much. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. Everyone has his own ambition. You can do it yourself if you like, and I have no right to interfere. Then we won''t be friends any more. Goodbye! "


    He dropped the car in a direction and didn''t turn his head back, leaving me a decisive figure and the girl''s eyes still like a knife.


    Many years later, I would panic when I think of this scene. If I knew what would happen later, would I just press him to leave and not keep anything?But things are always changeable, which makes people unable to turn back.


    I came to school to take my things. What Zhang Ke means is that Qin Xiao must have put that important will in my book. He has investigated all the things that my uncle sent me for a long time, but he doesn''t want to show up and look for them by himself. If he wants to get them by hand, I have to hand them over to him.


    When I got to the dormitory, I found out all the things that belonged to me and gave them to the little nurse standing behind me. She carefully packed the things and put them in the schoolbag. Every one of them was marked on the book so as not to be lost.


    I look at her age is not much more than I play, can not understand why to do such a thing, she does not know what they do is wrong?


    She told me her name, I never remember, now I only call her little sister, because she is one year younger than me.


    I said, "little sister Xu, when you have made the mark, continue to install it. I want to go back early. I''m so tired now."


    She nodded, lowered her head and wrote seriously. She looked up at me, her big eyes shining, like the moon above her head. She asked me, "no, I have 19 books here, but you only have seven."


    I said, "well, I didn''t take the rest at my uncle''s house. Zhang Ke said that he would not send me back, so you can only search for those things by yourself. Can I go back now?"

 Chapter 664

    She raised her little mouth like a red cherry, and then frowned and said, "I know. It''s just that. I guess it doesn''t make much progress. Now that it''s out, let''s go to other places to have a look. Uncle Zhang said you have a small box in the library, right?"


    Oh, yes, I almost forgot about it. There is an alley, but there is nothing in it.


    I said, "the place my uncle gave me to look for in the library is convenient for me to put some sundries. There is nothing in it, just the key..."


    I didn''t take the key. At that time, I packed two packages. One of the packages was some gadgets. I was preparing for my escape, but I didn''t go back after I was injured. The package was still at my uncle''s house.


    I said, "in my uncle''s house, I can''t get it."


    She raised her red lips again, nodded, lifted her eyelids, looked up at the roof for a while, should be thinking, and then said, "I know. I''ll go to Uncle Zhang and say, let''s go back now."


    She put a good book and pen, push me out, just walked to the door, her phone rang.


    She stopped to take out the phone and quickly opened it. After watching it, she sighed bitterly, "ouch, it seems that we can''t go back today. We''re going to your uncle''s house. As Uncle Zhang''s sister, we''ll go to see the uncle''s daughter-in-law. By the way, I''ll steal it. How do you want to know, where''s the key?"


    I was shocked. I turned and screamed, "why? Go to uncle''s house and see his daughter-in-law? Now? "


    The little girl nodded, "yes, let''s go!"


    I''m a little scared, to say the least.


    Uncle is hardly at home during the day, and the hostess must be at home. But I wonder if uncle is married now. Otherwise, why would a strange woman come in?


    No, it''s not a strange woman. Isn''t she uncle''s wife?


    I gently breathe, feel very stuffy, sitting on the familiar sofa, looking at the familiar room, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    I have a kind of impulse, want to go to uncle at once, tell him I come home, I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave him, I''m no longer willful, call me to be a lover, do the tool of furtive, I promise, I''m willing, as long as we don''t separate.


    But reason told me, no way.


    I sat here waiting for almost half an hour, but I didn''t see the so-called hostess come down to look at me.


    The little nurse sitting next to me was not in a hurry. She looked down at the phone. Occasionally, she quickly edited a short message. Occasionally, she looked up around and said, "haven''t you come yet?"


    I didn''t answer. I was so nervous that my hands were all clenched into fists. My hands were all sweaty.


    The man has not come yet. He has not come yet.


    If I can''t leave now, I really want to escape. Why should I come here to suffer this crime? If I want to steal things, I''ll steal by myself. Why do I have to drag on me? What''s Ann''s heart?


    In my nervousness, footsteps came from behind me, very heavy.


    I stiff neck, dare not look back, around the little nurse patted me, remind me to ask me back.


    I didn''t move. The nerves on my tight body were about to collapse. After a long time, I heard the sound of footsteps approaching, followed by the voice of a nice and gentle woman.


    "It''s Zhang Ke''s sister, isn''t it? If you come, why do you take things? I''m really sorry. It''s inconvenient for me. I always have to trouble my subordinates to help me. Hey, little girl, don''t you know me? "


    I immediately got up, turned around and looked back. My stiff body was like an iron plate bent by someone. There were deep marks on it, and it was full of holes and blood.


    I met my uncle''s wife. She was a very good looking woman with no legs and legs. She was carried back. Perhaps it was because she used to sit in silence. The whole person looked strange and bloated. Her face was also swollen, her eyes were very beautiful, she painted delicate makeup, and the perfume on her body...


    I''m surprised. The smell is so familiar. I remember where I smelled it. It''s not the smell of uncle or anyone around me. Who would it be?


    I frown hard and my legs tremble slightly. Without waiting for her to speak, I sit down and think, the smell is too familiar. It seems that I smelled it on my uncle a long time ago, but how long ago?


    I was thinking that the woman was sitting opposite me.


    She reluctantly propped up her body and leaned on the sofa. Half of her body was nestled in. Her cheek was red. She looked at me with a smile. After a while, she asked me softly, "little sister, what do you think? You are absent-minded, aren''t you..." Oh, look at me. I heard that you had an accident not long ago, didn''t you? Is that leg ready? "


    I managed to smile and look at her carefully.


    She is a poor woman. She was born without legs and feet. She had never been equipped with artificial limbs. She also had serious diseases, so her skin was always bloated. She was taking medicine all the time and barely survived.But she is a woman with a lot of wealth and the only heir in the family. She is very powerful and a bully. Even with such a broken body, she still manages the family company.


    She can be with uncle, except for her body, those extra things behind will become the backing of uncle''s progress.


    As for me, I am a healthy person with well-developed limbs. I am still a very young woman, but I am poor. I can''t give anything, and I won''t be the backing of my uncle. I can only be his two wastes.


    In this way, I am more determined to leave my uncle, but I can''t give what Zhang Ke needs.


    I don''t want to make Uncle Ben''s fate become more difficult. If I hand it over, even if I get freedom, what about uncle?


    He has to face such a wife, an incomplete family with no temperature and feelings at all. To the outside world, he has to be said that it is because of women that he has everything. As a result, he has lost his most valuable Qin company. How can uncle survive after he gets such an outcome?


    I took a deep breath, and glanced at the little nurse beside me, frowning slightly. I don''t want to make her succeed.


    I deliberately reminded the woman in front of me and said, "sister, I''m not very well. I''ve been here for a while. I want to go back first, OK? I''ll see you and uncle next time Ah, with big brother, OK? "


    My heart was beating wildly. I almost said the wrong name just now.


    Fortunately, she didn''t care, only nodded gently, which was obviously a little unhappy. It was not easy for her to come out once, so I waited for a long time, and both sides were not easy, but I didn''t give her face to leave directly.


    "Oh, well, I''ll send you out." Then she waved.


    No, the little nurse said, "sister, you don''t understand the rules. We''ve only been here for a while and we''re going back? It''s not easy for the sister-in-law to get up together. Why don''t you know how to be considerate? When you go back like this, how can I explain to your brother? We can''t be so impolite, you know? I haven''t been here for a long time. I remember the last time I came here was a year ago. At that time, brother Qin didn''t go to the head office and was not very busy. Every time I came, I could see him at home. Hehe, now there is no one to see. Ah, I heard that today''s meeting will end early, right? "


    Her small mouth clattered, and every word stuck on me like a poisonous needle.


    Uncle is coming back. She still doesn''t ask me to leave. She scolds me and moves Zhang Ke out. It''s pressure for me.


    But I have to go.


    I smile, said to her, "but I don''t want to be here, brother angry angry, I don''t like here, let''s go now."


    I got up and was about to leave. I could see the flash on my uncle''s wife''s face. Even though she was not happy, she still gave me a dignified smile and didn''t obstruct me.


    The little nurse chased me out, walked a few steps behind me, and warned me in a low voice, "don''t play tricks. Do you want to go back? Well, I''ll go back and give Uncle Zhang a small report and ask him to deal with your friend. You should know that Uncle Zhang is very vicious. Your friend Uncle Zhang didn''t do it last time, which doesn''t mean he won''t do it this time. Think about it


    I was shocked and stopped immediately.


    She continued with a smile, "it''s up to you. If you don''t cooperate, Uncle Zhang will have a way to ask you to cooperate. And Ah, here it is? "


    I was stunned for a moment. Hearing the familiar footsteps, I suddenly looked up and saw that uncle was walking quickly from the door. He threw his briefcase on the ground in the middle of the way. If there was not his wife at home, I thought he would run quickly and hold me. But how could he not be seen for his anxious appearance?


    Uncle walked quickly, straight to my side.


    I stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move. I was beating a drum in my heart. A voice kept roaring and screaming in my head. I didn''t want him to come over and be found by his wife.


    But he came over and held me in his arms.


    I''m shocked. I want to break away. I can''t break away.


    His arms are like two pincers. They encircle me so hard that my bones will be broken.


    He whispered in my ear, "don''t go, don''t move. Tell me to hold you for a while."


    But I can''t, I also want to be held by him, and I don''t want to leave, but we can''t do this now. He already has a wife, even if there''s no wedding ceremony, but now that wife has moved over and sat in his house, they all wear wedding rings, they are already husband and wife, and now they are still involved with me. What''s the matter?


    I ruthlessly pushed him away, with strength, his body gently flicked away, frowned and stepped back, followed by an unbelievable look at me.


    I hung my eyes and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. I warned in a low voice, "uncle, I''m Zhang Ke''s sister now. We It''s better to keep a little distance. You''re married


    He looked down at me, silent, breathing away from me is still very close, so silent looking at me.I stood for a while and felt that the atmosphere was not right. I immediately turned around, went to the little nurse and said to her, "President Qin has come back, and I have seen him. Let''s go back. My brother must be looking for me in a hurry. "


    The little nurse said with a smile to the uncle, "we just came here. It''s just the same as Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin has come back. Let''s sit down for a while more! Isn''t that right, Mrs. Qin? " Then she turned and asked the woman with her back to us.


    I was in a cold sweat, still did not dare to look back, but I feel sharp in the back.


    After a long time, uncle light vomit breath to say to me, "go in!"


    I secretly looked at the little nurse beside me. She didn''t want to leave because she wanted to give me a problem. She wanted to see me make a fool of myself. Then, she wanted to borrow an excuse to steal things upstairs, but now I''m going back.

 Chapter 665

    I know that my will is not firm, especially in the face of uncle, I can''t make up my mind.


    I can''t ask Zhang Ke to take that thing away. Seeing a family like Uncle, I feel very sorry for him. I can''t take his own things, I can''t!


    But now it seems that I can''t leave, so I have to find a way to tell my uncle. I can''t ask the little nurse and Zhang Ke to succeed in this matter.


    I said, "well, let''s sit down first and then go."


    Uncle nodded, took my hand and led me inside.


    I hesitated for a moment and followed him in.


    I earned two, but my hand was still held.


    I was worried about being seen by the woman inside. Fortunately, when we came in, the woman didn''t look back. She just said with a smile, "Qin Xiao, I''ve been thinking about whether you''ll come back early today. I didn''t expect to come back now. It''s good to come back. I want to ask you to accompany me upstairs first. I want to tell you something. I''m not comfortable after sitting for a long time Take me upstairs? "


    Uncle didn''t say a word. He pulled me away. The distance was so big that he dragged me directly.


    In this way, I was caught off guard, the whole person was taken off the past, the woman saw us hand in hand.


    I screamed and pulled my hand hard, but my uncle still held it, and then heard him say, "Wang Xin, I will cash what I said, and I hope I can cash what you said. Xiaoyou will stay at home. You are my wife in name, but there is only Bai you around me. Do you know what I mean? "


    Why don''t you understand that? But why did uncle do this? He wanted to hide me before, but now he wants to take me home? I can''t believe looking at him, and look at the still indifferent woman, her name is Wang Xin?


    She stares at uncle''s face. She looks up for a long time. She is tired. She turns her eyes slowly and looks at me. Her eyes are just like a knife. She cuts my face hard.


    Even if they don''t have feelings, they are also husband and wife. I live here and become my uncle''s woman. After all, I am nothing. She is still my uncle''s angry, or a rich woman. If she can control my uncle for half of his life, has she ruined my uncle''s half of his life for my appearance?


    I shook my head in a hurry, trying to explain.


    She said preemptively, "there are some things I don''t need you to say. I knew just now when she came in. I have also thought about how to deal with this matter. In fact, we use each other, but we also need a value and limit to use each other, right? At least, as I said, it''s natural that she can live here, and you can live together. I won''t interfere. But do you want to cash what you promised me first? "


    What would that be?


    I turned to look at my uncle.


    He frowned in embarrassment and said nothing.


    Wang Xin continued with a smile, "don''t think that if I am disabled, I have no needs, but I don''t have many needs. I just need a child who belongs to us. And no matter how good you are, you can''t have children in your life. This is the most basic condition. Can you do it? If you don''t have it carefully, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. The child is innocent and I don''t want to see people die. "


    She looked at me fiercely, but she was smiling. Her smiling face was like a broad knife cutting at my neck.


    I was shocked, and immediately shook my head, "I don''t, I don''t, uncle, I won''t stay. We have already ended. Actually, there is no relationship between me. You can''t call me stay like this. You are married, aren''t you? And, sister-in-law, sister-in-law? I, my uncle and I don''t have that kind of relationship. It''s really not. You misunderstood me. You must have misunderstood me. I, ah, uncle, you release me, release me. I''m going back now. The little nurse, hold me. My leg hurts. I''m going back. I''m going to Zhang Ke Ge. Come here, come here. "


    I''m helpless like a child trying to get out of trouble, all over the pain. But I broke free several times, my hand was still held tightly by my uncle. I couldn''t break it. My wrist was broken.


    My poor explanations for several times have already made the situation uncontrollable, but I can''t stay, let alone continue to entangle with my uncle.


    I screamed, "uncle, let me go, you let me go."


    Uncle suddenly low roar, "shut up, what I say you don''t listen?"? Child, I will give it to you, but first ask Bai you to stay. You, go back and tell Zhang Ke that I don''t need him to interfere with the old man in my affairs. You also want to start with Xiao you. Ask me first. You stay, and now come upstairs with me. "


    Uncle roared, then he picked me up and quickly went upstairs.


    I look at Yu Guang, the little nurse''s cunning face.


    Her plan succeeded. No, actually, it was Zhang Ke''s plan. I was cheated!


    Zhang Ke wants to send me back. What he wants should be given to him through my hand.


    At first, I wondered why he was so kind-hearted to take me back to take care of me. Later, he told me that he wanted the will in uncle''s hand, and now he said that the will would be found and let me go through me. But after he got the thing, what does the Qin family''s affairs have to do with him? There are other purposes behind his determination. Now it seems that he wants to use me to find the will and give it to him Qin family, but he didn''t want to directly participate in this matter. Naturally, he would have to do it through my hand. At that time, he would turn around and refuse to admit it. He would still be a loyal old servant of Qin family. Then I would be a sinner through the ages.I grabbed my uncle''s collar and said in a low voice, "uncle, let me go. I can''t ask Zhang Ke to succeed. He wants your will for the same purpose as Qin Nai. If I come back, I will become Zhang Ke''s tool again. We can''t ask Zhang Ke''s plan to succeed. I''m back. There must be more questions waiting for you. Uncle, let me go, OK


    Uncle nodded, did not answer, just look back at the little nurse standing downstairs, resolutely holding me back to the room.


    Closing the door, he took the phone and came out, sat down in front of me, looked at me for a while, and then said, "how many people know about this?"


    Uncle knew that I was working for qinnai, but he didn''t know what I was doing. He must have thought that I was just stealing information, so he gave it to me. But my real purpose was the will he had in his hand. He didn''t think of uncle''s surprise.


    I said, "uncle, I was brought back by qinnai that time. I thought he wanted to help me. In fact, he wanted to treat me as his man and train me to do things for him, but I didn''t agree. I came back to you to help you. I thought I could help you. I didn''t expect that I would come back to you and ask you to have more trouble. But I didn''t expect that qinnai didn''t just ask me to steal the will, There are also some information about you that I didn''t agree with. Later on, Zhang Ke took me away because of this accident. His purpose is also to want the will in your hand. "


    Uncle gently took a breath, frowned and said, "that thing..."


    He frowned and looked down at the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he said, "I know about this matter, but the purpose of Zhang Ke''s side should not be so simple. It may not be a good thing to be around him if you come back. Who else knows about it? "


    I thought about it for a while and said to him, "that''s the people around qinnai, and song Xiaoyu, but she said that she had nothing to do with the Qin family and would not be involved."


    Uncle nodded, and the mark on his brow became deeper and deeper. After a while, he said, "I know. You stay for a while. I''ll arrange it."


    I also want to refute, uncle told me, "this matter only you and I know, can''t tell anyone. You will obey Zhang Ke for the time being. "


    I don''t quite understand, but I can only do it according to my uncle''s arrangement for the time being, but it''s really inconvenient for me to live here.


    I said, "uncle, you are married, aren''t you? It''s really inappropriate for me to live here. I don''t want to I don''t want to be called a whore. I don''t want to be your lover or your tool. I know my position. I can help you. I don''t want your reward. I just want to be your uncle. "


    This is from my heart, and it is also the last spiritual support that I have always insisted on staying with my uncle. I express my sincerity not to want anything, but to let my uncle know. My real purpose is not to stay and make my uncle difficult. It''s better for me to leave and go back anywhere. As long as I have breath, I can survive.


    "Fool, I know, I know, it''s me. I Stay for a while, be obedient, and me. "


    Uncle reached out and hugged me. He patted me on the back and took a deep breath. After a while, he said helplessly, "there are some things I don''t tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you. As long as you settle down, everything will be OK, OK?"


    I nodded, my heart firm, but I still did not give up the hope of leaving him.


    I know my seat better than anyone else.


    After the little nurse left, my uncle arranged for someone else to take care of me. The next day, that person came. She was also a young girl. Her eyes narrowed into a line when she laughed. Her two dimples seemed to be covered with smiling faces. She was very lovely, but she was a deaf mute who couldn''t speak. She can know what I''m talking about through my lips, and her reaction is somewhat hesitant. Fortunately, she is diligent, and I don''t need someone to chatter with me. In the face of such an undercurrent surging home, I think everyone yearns for peace, right?


    I live in my uncle''s room. He was with me last night, and my next door is the woman.


    If I had not known that she lived next door, I would have wondered if she had left. It was so quiet and frightening.


    The people who come out and go in are very nimble. They walk so softly that they can''t hear the sound. Sometimes there is the sound of opening the door. I can be sure what the people next door are doing.


    When my uncle left in the morning, he told me, "don''t go out. You need to be cultivated now. I said hello to Zhang Ke and I won''t disturb you. If you''re right, he wants you to stay. Then you can settle down and wait for me to arrange."


    Before leaving, he kisses me. It''s as if he lit a fire on me. It burns me very hot. He kisses me pitifully for a long time before releasing me.


    I sent him out. When I came back upstairs, I saw Wang Xin living next door. Her room was the one I used to live in. I knew how big it was. But now the small room is full of things, various equipment and instruments, and two computers. There are plenty of lights in it. Some dazzling white rooms make people feel uncomfortable. She is like a soft cotton Flower nest in bed, head high up, side of the little nurse doing physical therapy for her, because of pain, blue veins on the face are jumping up, showing a pair of blood red eyes.

 Chapter 666

    She hummed in pain for a long time, turned her head and looked at me.


    I left quickly and pushed the door into the room.


    Before, I heard song Xiaoyu say that Wang Xin is a weak and sick person and a lame person, but I didn''t expect that her body is far more fragile than I thought, but even so, she still tries to live, and is in charge of her family''s company while she is sick. Everything is well managed, seemingly weak, but actually a very powerful woman.


    She knew what kind of fate she would face, but she still insisted on coming over without any resistance. Doing business with her uncle, whether in business or marriage, consumed all her energy. I didn''t understand her purpose before.


    At this point, I seem to understand.


    If it''s me and I''m sitting in that seat, what should I do?


    I think, I will certainly find a way to protect all things in the house, and then find a way to have a child, and that child can''t be an orphan who is arbitrarily slaughtered in the society, so I must find a man with similar power behind him, even if his life is not like death.


    What she wants is a child. She wants to make good use of the child to protect the assets of her family and the country she has laid down.


    At the same time, she knew that after she left, her child would be protected by her father, so that she would not be bullied in society.


    I take a deep breath, admire such a seemingly weak but actually very powerful woman.


    But what about me?


    I look very powerful. What have I done?


    Sitting in a daze, the door opened, and the little nurse came in. Her smile on the sign was like a mask on her face, which seemed to make people feel uncomfortable.


    She wrote a sentence in the book and told me, "I made the soup you like. Mr. Qin said that you like me a lot. Would you like to give it to my sister next door?"


    I nodded, followed by a quick shake of the head, said, "no, put it, just tell the little sister downstairs, we don''t care about other things. I I want to go out for a walk. "


    It''s very depressing here. It''s like a stone on me. I can''t breathe.


    The house is big, but the atmosphere here is breathless.


    I live as a woman of my uncle. I''m the one my uncle wants to protect, but I''m a bad woman who destroys the couple''s life?


    If the woman next door was not a healthy person, maybe she would have been cruel and insisted on doing what she said. But now, looking at her like that, I really can''t bear to add a knife to her unfortunate body.


    "Qin always doesn''t ask you to go out. I can''t take you out." The little nurse firmly wrote down this sentence and put it in front of me.


    I can''t fight, I can only obey.


    But I''m here. What is it?


    I don''t ask for a good ending with my uncle. It doesn''t mean I can be in his home without fear.


    I don''t think it''s appropriate to think about it.


    Maybe it''s OK for me to stay, but I shouldn''t be here. It''s better to ask Uncle to send me to another place, isn''t it?


    I can''t bear it. When uncle came back in the evening, I made a request.


    I''m leaving here. I can''t be here. Absolutely not.


    Uncle but after listening, only light frown said, "temporarily live, will not have a problem."


    I shook my head, grabbed his sleeve and prayed, "uncle, what do I mean by staying here? You''re working hard now, aren''t you? I can only increase my troubles here, uncle


    He just sighed, grabbed my hand, told me to sit beside him, looked down at my clothes, pulled here and there, suddenly looked up and looked at me.


    I stared into his eyes for a while, frowning a little.


    After a while, he said, "this thing I''ll make the decision, OK? Xiao you, you should be obedient. "


    I didn''t say anything. I was very obedient. I''ve been listening to him all the time, but I''ve been obedient. Isn''t it that things are getting more and more complicated?


    "Uncle?"


    "Some things are not as simple as you think. I know how to deal with them. Just stay here, you know? Don''t care about her. She won''t embarrass you. That''s good. "


    What''s the good in uncle''s mouth? Did he ever think that Wang Xin and I were hurt. He used Wang Xin to ban me. No matter what, it''s not good for us.


    I don''t want to, but I can only do it.


    "Just stay for a while. I really don''t feel comfortable. I''ll live in the back house later."


    I looked at him in a daze, and I felt even more sad.


    I remember seeing on TV that a rich man, his wife is virtuous, he has a background and can do things. His career voice is his strong backing, but he still keeps another woman outside, some of them are one, some are two. In such a life, men feel very normal.I didn''t understand it at first. I think there must be another reason. Now I''ve experienced it myself.


    I became uncle''s real mistress, and the woman he used was a disabled person who could only be taken care of forever.


    Uncle, my uncle, has always been regarded as a good man of positive teaching materials by me, and now he has become a scum who has been despised by others.


    I looked at him with mixed emotions and began to dislike him.


    "Uncle, if I have to leave you, will you tie me up?"


    He didn''t answer. He just looked at me with the same complicated eyes. The hand holding my wrist increased his strength. After a while, he said, "yes."


    My heart thumped, and my disgust was even worse.


    "Just stay. I''ll deal with the future, OK? Trust me


    How to get out? Give that woman a child, but she''s still uncle''s wife. What about us? Always so furtive?


    I shook my head hard. "Uncle, what if I don''t agree?"


    "Just trust me. You don''t have to agree."


    He was a little angry, and his face was not good. He frowned at me for a long time before he got up and said to me, "this is the decision. I''ll ask someone to clean up the house over there, and you can move in after the decoration."


    I was so disappointed that I wanted to get away and escape. Now I have no chance.


    I used to think I was a tool that could breathe, but now I''m afraid I can''t even breathe.


    Uncle some angry left, the sound of closing the door loud, the whole house is shaking. Before long, there was a loud noise next door. Wang Xin''s voice was as weak as a cat. "Are you here to give me a baby?"


    I don''t know how Uncle answered, and I don''t want to hear more.


    This night, uncle did not come back, sleeping in the next room, I put on headphones, which played wild music, deafening, but still can not stop the strange noise next door, stabbing my heart.


    The next morning, the little nurse came to deliver things. After putting down the breakfast, he held up his notebook and told me, "President Qin is on a business trip. It takes three days and he left early. He told me to take good care of you. You can go out for a walk. You can only go out for two hours every day."


    I nodded numbly and rubbed my sore eyes. "I know. I have no appetite. Go out first. I don''t want to go out for the time being. I want to sleep well."


    She nodded, turned away with a smile, and did not forget to close the door.


    I couldn''t sleep. I tossed and turned for a long time. My head was going to explode.


    In the evening, the arrival of song Xiaoyu made me better.


    She pushed the door in and looked at me with a worried look on her face. "What''s the matter? How do you look like this?"


    I felt out the small mirror under the pillow and looked at my eyes. The swollen look was really ugly. My face was haggard, and my eyes were absent. There was a big blister on my mouth. My dry lips cracked. I didn''t know when I had blood scab.


    I forced to smile and shake my head and said, "I''m ok, but I can''t sleep."


    She sighed and patted me on the back of her hand. "I know you are suffering, so I come to see you. By the way, I''ve got this for you. "


    She took out a small box, put it in my hand, and laughed, "open it, you should like it."


    I was stunned for a while before I opened the box.


    I gave this thing to Xiao ran before. It''s a very special notebook. It''s made of cardboard with complex lines carved on it. The notebook is fragrant and the paper is very thick. It''s suitable for collection. So I didn''t want to use it after I bought it. Then I met Xiao ran. In class, he said that there was no extra notebook to take notes, so I gave it to him.


    But now, the book is in my hand.


    "Secretly, I can only send it to you." Song Xiaoyu told me.


    With that, she gave me some candy, "he also gave it to you. If you feel bitter, just eat one, it will be better."


    Candy is from the candy store in front of the school. I know the logo on it. Most of it is watermelon flavored candy that I like to eat. It''s very soft and there is a piece of pulp in the middle. It tastes like fruit. I can eat a bag at a time. Xiao ran bought it for me when I was in class before, and then I didn''t buy it when I ate it up. First, I felt uncomfortable eating too much teeth. Second, I felt very expensive and didn''t give up.


    Now in front of me is a big bag, which should be enough for three weeks.


    Song Xiaoyu mysteriously put my candy under the quilt and told me, "he''s OK. Zhang Ke''s words mean what he says. As long as he leaves, you won''t have an accident. He told me to tell you, don''t worry about him. He left at that time to make you safe. During this period, he was looking for you. He said that he found the diary when he was packing your things at school When Ben knew about me, he went to my beauty salon and entrusted me with these things. As for what he wanted to say, it''s in this book. "


    I was so excited that I shook my hands and looked at Song Xiaoyu in disbelief. After a while, I said, "really, doesn''t he care that I''m a bad woman who destroys other people''s marriage?"Song Xiaoyu gently pinched my face, "silly or not, when did you destroy other people''s marriage, from the beginning to the end you were led by the nose, do you have a way to refuse? And Xiao ran left at that time knowing that he was not able to protect you. He was worried that you might misunderstand him and dislike you. He was worried about you all the time. I saw that child pretty well, Xiaoyou. You are very lucky. All you meet are men who are good to you, but now Hiss, it''s a bit of trouble, but it''s an opportunity to go out and see him. Just wait a minute. You see your legs are not good now, and you can''t go far if you want to go. "


    I was shaking with tears and heartache. When I left, I thought he hated my identity and called me a smelly bitch like others. I didn''t expect that he wanted to save me in another way.


    So, when I went to the dormitory to pack things, I found that my things were missing. Was that because Xiao ran had been there?


    My books and some of the books I cherish are gone. Did Xiao ran take them away?


    Song Xiaoyu said, "Xiao Ran is not bad, really, at least a man who knows how to cherish you. If you like it, don''t let it go. Ah, just now I really can''t help. Qin Xiao is the head of the Qin family now. Although some things are still hindered by the company''s internal factors, he can be regarded as the person who takes half a position. It''s impossible for anyone to shake him, eh And then, you have to guard against that woman, you know? "

 Chapter 667

    She pointed to the wall behind me, across a wall is Wang Xin.


    She didn''t say the rest of her words. She just continued to tell me with a smile, "I''ve got a lot of good cosmetics recently. You can try them when you have time. I''ll ask Qin Xiao for money later. You should go out more, you know?"


    Her eyes were burning, shining, looking at me, smiling, and patting me on the shoulder, as if to remind me of something.


    She sat for a while before she left in a hurry.


    And I hold the box, heart sad, always did not have the courage to open the box she gave me.


    I misunderstood Xiao ran and underestimated his heart for me, but what about me? What shall I do?


    I hesitated, hesitated, in the end did not have the courage to open the box to see.


    I can''t protect myself now. I don''t want to involve anyone. Uncle didn''t want to hurt him so much. Don''t say he was so good and innocent.


    In the evening, the little nurse came to ask me to go downstairs for dinner. He said that Wang Xin cooked my favorite ribs in person. After listening to this, I was surprised. Can she still cook?


    The little nurse knew I was curious, so he wrote it and told me. He handed it to me with a notebook. I took it and looked at some ugly words she wrote, "that elder sister will cook, but it''s inconvenient. It''s hard to cook on her back. I tasted it and it tastes good. Would you like to eat some? General manager Qin has explained that there can be no conflict. I don''t know what to do to avoid conflict, but I still think it''s good for you to go down and have dinner with that elder sister, isn''t it? "


    When I looked up at her, I suddenly got a little confused about whether she was uncle''s person or someone else''s spy. Some of her practices really made me unable to see what was done to maintain the peace of the family.


    If I go downstairs to have dinner, will it make the atmosphere better?


    I''m a woman brought back by my uncle. Wang Xin is his wife. Don''t you think this family is abnormal?


    In the old days, such a thing would not happen. At that time, even families with wives and concubines had to live separately, but we were in the same house. It''s incredible to think about it. Let alone a modern society with civilized development.


    When I think about it, I feel cold on my back. I shake my head and say, "no, I don''t feel comfortable. I don''t want to go down. You can push me. I don''t feel comfortable. I don''t want to drink water now, so I don''t want to eat."


    Give the book back to her. I lie down and pull up the quilt. I don''t want to. The candy bag that song Xiaoyu sent to me just now is exposed.


    I was shocked and immediately covered up. I didn''t know if the little nurse found out. She continued to smile, squinted, bowed her head and quickly wrote something. Then she held up the book and showed me, "I''ll refuse. I''ll make you what you want to eat. My cooking is also good."


    I was stunned for a while. I was a little absent-minded. I secretly looked at the piece of candy outside, and my heart beat.


    She flashed her eyes, continued to smile, and continued to write, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    I faltered for a while, shaking my head, "no, I want to sleep, you go out first, I''ll call you when I''m hungry."


    She nodded and turned away with a smile.


    I was in a cold sweat. I hid the candy and put a piece in my mouth. It was Hami melon flavor. It was thick, sweet and a little astringent.


    I put the rest of the candy on the bottom of the drawer, covered with a thick book, and choked on the box under the pillow. I was sure that no one would find it.


    Very late in the evening, I fell asleep, and there was a smell of candy in my mouth. I felt the water on the tea table and had a drink. I saw the box on the table.


    My heart clapped.


    I clearly remember that the box was under my pillow. Why is it still on the table now?


    I got up and looked at the room without any change. It was the first two big rooms. I didn''t know what happened.


    This is uncle''s room. There are few people who can come in. It can be said that there is almost no me. The little nurse hardly knocks when she comes in. But she should have a voice when she comes in. Why didn''t I hear it at all?


    I am worried, it seems that there is no secret here.


    Before, I wanted not to read what Xiao ran wrote for me. Now it seems that I can''t read it first.


    I immediately took out the book, turned to the first page, which is a row of neat and beautiful words, but also pasted a lovely pattern, people like it all at once.


    I began to read patiently, in which Xiao ran wrote a poem I had never seen before, and I repeated that the second page was the main body.


    Wrote: Xiaoyou, last time I left without saying goodbye, I''m really sorry, I know that my departure will bring you safety, but I''ve been worried about whether you really live well, so I took the initiative to read your diary. It''s good that you are delicate and a good child, but I didn''t meet someone who can save you later. I really hope I am the one you can trust. Unfortunately, in your heart, there has been another person who asks you to give sincerely, but fortunately, I can have the chance to be your friend.


    There is only one purpose for me to write so much. I can help you. If you want to leave, I can help you. It''s just inconvenient to contact. I don''t know if song Xiaoyu is trustworthy. At least I can contact you temporarily. This is my email address. You can write to me and I will reply immediately after seeing it.How much money do you need? I have prepared enough cash for you and will give you enough financial support after you leave.


    In addition, I hope you can think clearly that the uncle you can''t put down in your heart doesn''t really care for you. Maybe he really thinks you are a tool, but it''s also an unimportant position. I''m sure you''ll be very sad to say that, but these are the truth. As a man, I deeply know what a man needs most in his heart sometimes, in the face of many benefits In front of Yi, he will give up everything, take what he doesn''t want most, and fulfill his dream. I''ve seen such unscrupulous behavior. I just hope that the uncle you met is not such a person, but the damage has been caused. I hope you can stop loss in time.


    Finally, Xiaoyou, I''m your best friend. Please don''t be on guard against me. I''ll give you the most favorable help. Remember to write to me. We often contact each other.


    Ah, those candy, I hope it''s the only advantage to support you through this unhappy period. Take care!


    After watching it, I burst into tears.


    In my whole life, I have never felt valued in such a society. I don''t want to be cared so much by a strange man I met by chance.


    Lying on the quilt, I cried for a long time, and the sob startled Wang Xin next door. I was barely shocked when someone knocked on the door repeatedly.


    Later, uncle''s phone call came in, and I put away my irritability.


    Uncle on the other end of the phone was worried and asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    I choked and said, "uncle, I just have a nightmare. I''m ok. You When are you coming back? "


    Uncle breathed and then said, "I''m going to spend a few days. Do you miss me? Do you feel better now? Do you feel sick? "


    I know that uncle cares about me. Compared with Wang Xin next door, I believe that he is sincere to me. But I think of the estranged night before he left, and I can''t accept his kindness to me because of the hard voice coming from next door. In the past, I must have followed him regardless of everything, but now, I flatly refuse to say, "uncle, I don''t want to go to you, I have nightmares. You are so busy there, don''t worry about me."


    Uncle whispered, and then said, "when I''m finished, I''ll take you out for a walk. You can bear it for a while. I know it''s not comfortable to live at home."


    Of course he knows. Uncle knows much more than I know. I think he has found the box on my desk. He should know what song Xiaoyu said when she came here. It seems that the little nurse doesn''t know anything, but in fact, it''s exciting. What should be reported will never be concealed.


    I smile, "know, uncle, I hang up first, I want to go downstairs to eat something."


    He told me two more words. I don''t know what he said to the little nurse. In the evening, the little nurse made my favorite cake.


    I look at the Matcha cake in the shape of asking for salary, and my mood is complicated.


    This taste was recommended to me by qinnai before. Later, my uncle said that I learned how to make it when I liked it, but my taste was not very good all the time. Every time I made it, my uncle always tasted authentic. Before uncle is also very rare to do once, I eat nature is happy, but now?


    I couldn''t shake my head. I lost my appetite.


    I don''t know when everything about uncle has changed, including some things I usually like.


    Before I like to wear white dress, now I began to like to wear shirt jeans, before I like to drink soup, eat hot pot, now see these two things on nausea.


    I was melancholy, shook my head, pushed away the food that the little nurse sent me, got up, pulled a piece of clothes, and walked out.


    No accident, the little nurse followed me, in a hurry, stepping on the soft lawn, and the sound of Sasha followed a night owl who was ready to catch me. For her, I am not disgusted, but I really want to be quiet for a while, can''t it be like this?


    I immediately turned to stop, said to her, "go back, I want to walk alone, do not follow me, I will not run, you see I can run now?"


    She stood silent and frowned at me for a long time.


    I took a few steps, looked back at her, and saw that she didn''t keep up, so I went on.


    Walking fast, legs still have some pain, bear the same pain, I walked for a long time, but never out of the big yard.


    Sitting under some desolate sun umbrella, I lay on the edge of the pool, looking at the stars all over the sky. Here, it''s really a cage for people. Only the sky above my head is my world.


    Quiet down can be very good to think about the problem, I began to plan my own future.


    I didn''t know before that, in fact, I can have a future of my own. My life, everything I have and everything I have are all decided by me.


    Hearing the footsteps, I knew that the little nurse came with me again.


    I turned to look at her and waved to her. She hesitated and followed me.


    I said, "how much does uncle pay you to follow me all the time? You can cook, you can talk, you can do a lot of things, you should be hard to get hired, right? Did uncle give you a very expensive salaryShe laughed and then wrote, "no money, uncle is my own uncle, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 668

    I was shocked.


    She laughed and went on to write, "my father died long ago. He was the same father and mother as my uncle."


    Ah, I see. I heard from Qin Nai before. It seems that there was a car accident in the Qin family. The oldest two sons were in the car. One of them died and the other became a vegetable. Now he is still in a foreign hospital.


    At that time, I was shocked and nodded. I didn''t care much. I didn''t expect that the man had a daughter after he died. Now he is so old.


    She also wrote, "I was only eight years old at that time, and my little uncle was not much older than me. He knew that I was not at home alone, and he didn''t come home when I asked for leave. Who knows? I know my father ran out after the accident, fell into the water, and woke up like this. I won''t speak until the day after tomorrow, but I can hear you. "


    My heart is trembling again, she can hear the voice, so I am more sure that she overheard my conversation with song Xiaoyu.


    I nodded, did not answer, know her situation, I think in the future to pay more attention to it.


    I don''t really want to be on guard against my uncle, but I want to have my own secret. At least before I leave, I don''t want to communicate with my uncle too closely. Now I just want to go out and live my own life.


    Sitting quietly for a while, I thought I had a headache. I was pulled back by her very late.


    Just entering the door, the little girl beside Wang Xin came over, "sister Wang said that she asked you to come over and want to talk to you."


    I nodded and watched her leave. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. It was rare for Wang Xin not to sleep at this time. But I had nothing to say to her. Living under the same roof, I really didn''t want to have any communication with her. No matter what the reason, I didn''t want to involve each other too much.


    However, people are coming, I have to go.


    It took me about ten minutes to knock on the door.


    Wang Xin should have just taken the medicine. There was a strong smell of herbs and spicy eyes in the room. I reluctantly opened my eyes to see, and tears came down.


    The little nurse handed me a tissue, holding Ben and smiling at me. I rubbed my eyes and nodded. She turned and left.


    She told me to have a rest first. I was asked to go to her if I had something to do.


    I think there should be nothing special between Wang Xin and me. I will go back after dealing with it. I don''t want to. It''s because I put down my guard too early that Wang Xin has such a view on me.


    She told me with a smile, "you are still so young. It''s not the best way to spend time here. You should leave early. You''re only 19 years old. What''s good for you to spend it like this? If you leave now, I''ll give you a sum of money, so that you and I can be well, don''t you kill two birds with one stone? I know your feelings for my husband, but they are very insecure. After a few years, they will fade. At that time, if you go again, you will lose both money and people. You will lose your youth and your reputation. If you want to go out and look for it, it will be difficult. "


    I know the truth, but if this thing is really so simple, I will not be wronged because I hide here. Does she think I want to stay? I don''t want to, very much.


    But I don''t want to tell her this truth. We just know each other. We all talk politely. I won''t say a word to her from my heart.


    I smile and shrug, "I can''t do this."


    She also laughed, attitude is still very good, continue to say, "I know you still miss my husband to your good, man, all the same, now to you, not necessarily in the future. And he married me for the company. What about you? What do you think you''ll get here? Well, you are my husband''s favorite, but in the final analysis, it''s not because you are a tool used by men? Ha ha, my words may be a little ugly, but the facts are here, right? You have to accept it. After all, we are husband and wife. What about you? "


    I still didn''t answer. I know what I am. No matter how ugly the adjectives are, I''ve heard them. But they don''t kill me at all. Now the problem is not that I don''t want to go. It''s that I can''t go.


    But Wang Xin was still forcing me to say, "you go, where do you want to go? I''ll send you there. I''ll give you the ticket, and I''ll choose the place. Money Ha ha, you say, I think it''s appropriate. I''m sure it won''t be vague. "


    It''s nice to have a rich man to drive me away in such a way, but can she understand that what I don''t need is money?


    I shook my head. "I can''t go."


    Her face immediately changed, staring at my face like a poison needle, stabbing me in the face.


    I don''t care to look at her, a face of insipid, continue to say, "this matter I think you get the wrong point, the problem is not me, you can ask me to go, but you think, even if I go, I will come back? It''s not me you''re trying to convince, it''s uncle. "


    She snorted, "really, but what do I think? The key is you. As long as you insist on leaving, will he bind you? Girl, as you can see, I can''t die or live long like this, but the problem between us is not who can live long, but who has the power to gain a firm foothold in the Qin family network. I can tolerate you. What about the Qin family? If they knew you were here, what would they do with you? My husband cares about you, but after all, he can''t protect you all the time. Sooner or later, you will leave his sight. At that time, except for something, you will regret all your life. You are still so young. You must live well. "What she said has happened. Before, I was almost strangled by Zhang Ke. I''m a mole ant. I''m easily crushed by others. It''s really difficult to survive. But what can this change? I''m gone, I''m back, and I''m locked up here. I can''t control all this by myself.


    I explained helplessly, "whether you believe it or not, whether I stay or not is really not my decision."


    Wang Xin''s face was even worse. After staring at my face for a long time, he suddenly screamed and called a person''s name. Then the door behind me was pushed open and two men came in with boxes in their hands.


    Before I could figure out what was going on, I was pinned to the ground by two people.


    One of the men''s knees was hard against my back. I felt a sharp pain. I seemed to hear the sound of my own bones breaking.


    Wang Xin told me, "if you don''t suffer a little, you don''t know that our Wangs are not easy to be provoked, right? I''ll ask you at the end, "shall we go or not?"


    I didn''t answer, staring at the man''s inch long pillow, cold in my heart.


    I always think that people are evil, that is forced helpless, but I did something wrong, why torture me?


    I''m really innocent about this.


    I scream, pain tears squeeze out, but I didn''t beg for mercy, for her, I don''t want to beg for mercy, I am me, die, I don''t give up.


    I said, "I said, I can''t be the master of this matter. I, ah..."


    The needle stabbed fiercely, the pain made me twitch all over.


    I have experienced the way of needling before. Grandma often needled my back with her embroidery, so that no one would find the wound and it was very painful. Besides, I couldn''t lie down when I was sleeping, so I could only lie on my stomach. She would be more happy to see me sad. I spent several years suffering like this.


    Recently, I ate well, dressed well and enjoyed the life of rich people. I seemed to have forgotten the pain. I couldn''t help screaming and alerted the sleeping nurse. When I pushed the door and ran in, I broke the vase at the door, which interrupted my continued execution.


    I reluctantly got up from the ground, wiped the tears from my face, and rushed to Wang Xin without hesitation.


    She lay steady on the bed, staring at my every move, sharp mouth scolded me, the eyes are the same as a knife.


    I was taken down by two men, pulled my hands, and the little nurse came to help. We both struggled. We didn''t know where to run out at this time. A fat woman stretched out her foot and kicked the little nurse''s stomach. She squatted on the ground in pain. She looked even more painful when she couldn''t speak.


    I''m furious and bully me. How innocent is the little nurse?


    I screamed and I had to rush over. When I was struggling, I kicked over the cupboard in front of her, which splashed out a lot of things.


    In a violent voice, we were thrown out of the room by two men. The door was locked. I still broke the door in vain.


    I took the little nurse back to my room and began to call my uncle.


    Uncle''s phone did not stop. I also walked back and forth in the room impatiently. Seeing that the situation of the little nurse was not very good, I finally asked DuGe for help.


    DuGe just came to the fire at two o''clock in the night. Seeing that the little nurse had a fever, he immediately carried her to the hospital. But I, he said to me, "you can''t go out. More is better than less. Don''t make trouble. Wait for my news."


    I was driven back and watched dugo leave, while I sat in the room nervously waiting.


    At daybreak, uncle''s phone call came in, it was time to wake up, the voice is still a little lazy, asked me, "miss me, Xiaoyou, I''ll go back soon."


    I took a breath and thought about it for a long time. I didn''t know how to open my mouth to make it sound easier.


    Don''t want to, uncle suddenly said, "wait a minute, I answer a phone call, you don''t hang up."


    I Oh a, tension gradually relaxed down, quietly holding the phone waiting.


    After about five minutes, he had a voice over there, and my mouth opened. He wanted to say, "what''s the matter? Why is Wang Xin in the intensive care unit now?"


    I was shocked. "What? I... "


    Uncle complained about me, "Xiao you, I Hu you all around, don''t want you to make trouble at home, ah, you are really not sensible, don''t move at home, I''ll rush back."


    Before I could explain, uncle hung up.


    I looked at the black screen phone in consternation, my heart trembled, uncle he? You misunderstood me? Or did you believe something? But the woman was fine yesterday. We didn''t go there at night. We were separated by a room. I didn''t hear any sound. Why did she suddenly go to the hospital and enter the intensive care unit? "


    I was so surprised that I immediately sat up and changed my clothes to go out.


    When I ran to the gate, I looked at the tightly locked iron door. I felt as if I had been stoned. Uncle security had already stopped doing it. The house here was empty. The previous electric door button had been changed. Now it''s still locked with a lock. There''s a protective net on it. If I want to go out, I''m afraid I can only grow wings now.But I don''t have wings.


    I was disappointed to sit on the ground, looking at the place where the blood scab had already formed after being punctured. I didn''t know why it turned black. I didn''t know that the painful hand was numb at this time. It seemed that such numbness had already spread to my heart. The pain and numbness were intertwined, and it was hard to die.


    After a long time, my phone call came, and the car lights in the distance came out, so I recovered.


    It''s uncle.

 Chapter 669

    "Xiaoyou, stand up, the ground is cool. I don''t want to go back now. I just want to see you on the way. If you''re OK, just go back and have a rest. Don''t wait here. I guess I can come to see you in two days. "


    My heart is broken with a thump!


    He came back, separated by a door, a road, but did not see his people, only a cold phone, but the voice is still secretly complaining about my taste.


    I gently take a breath, already had no heart, I still pain what, I ruthlessly wipe away the tears on the face, immediately turn around, leave him a decisive back, "know."


    Hung up the phone, the phone also casually dropped on the ground, I quickly walked back.


    From nanny to tools, he has become a doll in this house. I don''t know what I will become in the future.


    In his eyes, am I really that unimportant?


    In other words, it''s just a tool. Is it that important?


    Can''t you let me go?


    Why should I be forbidden, even if I come back, I won''t come to see me? Uncle, people who say they like me, love me and greet me treat me like this.


    I couldn''t help sneering at myself, wiping the last tear from my face, and telling myself in a loud voice, "don''t cry any more, don''t cry for him any more, don''t cry for him any more."


    Re entering this house full of traces of each other is like falling into a bottomless valley. It''s dark and cold inside, and there are beasts around who want to suck blood. I look at all this helplessly and wait for rescue. If the rescuers don''t come, I lose all hope. I can only watch it happen, hurt, naked and break my heart, hardly wished to live.


    I don''t know if it''s the beginning of this moment, I won''t cry again, heartache, heartbreak, I haven''t shed a tear.


    Many years later, when I think of it, my heart still aches and my breath is tight.


    After two days, uncle came back, and the house was full of vitality again, but it was full of boring smell everywhere.


    Wang Xin didn''t come back. I don''t know what''s going on. All her people left, and the room was empty. When it was ready, uncle said to me, "come in. I''m a little busy recently. I''ll do some work in the room. I''m afraid it will disturb your rest."


    I nodded numbly, obediently picked up my own things, and did not avoid picking up the new boxes, candy, and finally those clothes and shoes, I casually threw them into the garbage can, only holding these two, and went back to my room again, separated by a wall, as if separated by two mountains.


    Nest in the corner of the stall, I hold the book restless, looking at the outside world, thin glass is like a sharp knife, split all my contact with the outside.


    Late at night, my uncle knocked on the door and asked me, "shall we go out for a walk?"


    I shook my head. After a while, I was a little hoarse and said, "I''m asleep!"


    Uncle did not leave, he stood outside for a while, continued to knock, but did not speak.


    I also lazy to pay attention to, we really do not like before, this time I completely made up my mind to leave him.


    The next morning, he directly opened the door and came in. I was lying on the bed panting. Because of hunger, I was weak. I reluctantly looked up at him. He didn''t seem to sleep all night. His face was not very good. He picked me up and sent me a bowl of steaming rice porridge.


    I shake my head. I really have no appetite. I feel uncomfortable when I smell it.


    He put down the bowl, pulled me up again, put the pillow on my back, and after a long time, he asked me weakly, "when do you want to quarrel with me? If you want to quarrel with me, you can talk directly. Don''t keep silent. You''ll have trouble like this."


    Yes, if I don''t eat or drink, it will go wrong, but doesn''t he know that I have gone wrong long ago? It''s just that he didn''t notice.


    The wound on my body, the wound in my heart, these are not problems?


    I took a breath and shook my head. "Uncle, I''m fine."


    He also sighed. After a while, he looked up at me. His eyes were red and swollen. He rubbed them for a while and then said, "I''ve read all night''s information and thought you''d been sleeping long ago. I know you are wronged in your heart. I''ve told her to move away and never come back. "


    I was stunned. I couldn''t believe it. Wang Xin was still forcing me to leave my uncle before. Why did I leave when something happened?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    He said, "it''s nothing. Wang Xin is born with a disease. He takes medicine every day. He took the wrong medicine before, so he has some adverse reactions. Now he has passed the dangerous period. It''s OK for the time being. It''s not your fault for this."


    What do you mean? Does he think I''m to blame for this?


    I haven''t touched those drugs. Even if it has something to do with me, isn''t it because of Wang Xin? When she asked someone to stab me with a needle, did she think that I would be resisted? The little nurse was still in the hospital. Why didn''t uncle ask clearly? He only heard Wang Xin''s one-sided statement. He was so sure that I was OK. What did he mean? And drove me out of his room. Did he ever think I was innocent?


    I said, "uncle, Wang Xin sent someone to threaten me to leave you, do you know? Do you know how the little nurse fell into a coma? Is she still out of hospital? Why don''t you ask her what happened? Do you believe what Wang Xin said? "He shook his head. "No, it''s happened. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry. As long as she leaves, it''s good for you."


    No, uncle made a mistake. Wang Xin moved away, but she won''t come back? She''s my uncle''s wife. I''m nothing. It doesn''t mean that I live here. Wang Xin can threaten me once and threaten me the second time. Her life is important, and my life is not worth money?


    Does uncle''s attitude also think that Wang Xin took the wrong medicine because of me?


    I sat up impatiently, "uncle, do you know what Wang Xin did at that time? What I don''t want, and what I don''t want, is that she has to trouble me. She left, but she will come back. As for me, I will leave sooner or later. Uncle, will you let me go? "


    He frowned, just a gentle moment like a glacier, changed color, also impatient, stood up, turned to me and said, "you just want to leave, don''t you? I said I wouldn''t tell you to go. Why don''t I? Xiaoyou, why are you so ignorant? It''s not bad for you to stay. Why don''t you understand? Wang Xin is disabled and does not threaten you. No matter who caused the consequence, at least she has left. You are safe here. Do you understand? Why do you have to leave? Where do you go? Where can you go? What do you do after you go out? Who will really take care of you? Don''t be ignorant and settle down, you... " The more he said, the louder his voice became. In the end, he turned into a helpless sigh. After a while, he said, "have a good meal, have a good sleep. I''ve gone to the company. Call me if you have something to do."


    I stare at his back angrily and scream.


    He stood still, suddenly turned back, the same angry roar to me, "don''t make a noise."


    I trembled with fright. I looked into his frosty eyes, and my back was cold.


    "Touch!" The loud noise of slamming the door made the mountain shake.


    I really don''t know what his so-called protection is. At the beginning, it was the golden fan. I had to bear beating me several times, but why did she beat me? At that time, I knew that my uncle was in a dilemma. My status was not the same. I accepted the grievance. Later, Jin Fan left, but he could easily capture me. I was just like a piece of paper that was trampled on the ground and left anyone to scribble on me.


    Now the golden fan leaves, and Wang Xin, who seems harmless but is more vicious, is his wife.


    What can I do? What can I do? Can uncle''s so-called protection really protect me?


    This time, if I didn''t fight to death, and the little nurse helped me, I would have left more than a little pinholes.


    Can he, a few words of comfort, think that I can again as before completely put down all the resentment as nothing happened?


    Very late, uncle just came back, picked up a very heavy package, all information, put it on the table of the dining room downstairs, looked at me, breathed weakly, and said for a long time, "I''ve been with you at home recently."


    I don''t need his company. No amount of company can change the fact that I will eventually leave. He might as well let me go early.


    In fact, uncle knew the result earlier, but he couldn''t accept it, and even wanted to stubbornly maintain our previous relationship, but after so many things happened, how can we still regard it as nothing happened?


    I didn''t answer. I handed him the steak I had made and told him, "that''s all I have at home."


    He nodded, "someone will send it tomorrow, by the way..." He sighed gently, opened the data book and told me, "you can understand these, too. I''ll teach you how to read them later."


    I Oh, help him, I don''t mind, didn''t ask why, just bow to eat some strange taste of steak.


    It''s dull and quiet at home. It''s like someone put a strange smell in the air. It smells very uncomfortable.


    I reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls of steak sour, put down my fork, wiped the corners of my mouth, got up and went to the kitchen, turned on the tap, the water clattered hard to sound, I stared at the knife on the table, my heart trembled.


    People say, desperate rebirth, I do not know if I am in a desperate situation, at least, I am not happy and unwilling.


    Xiao ran said, "if you need to find him, he will be ready to help me."


    I used to think it was just an endless empty talk. Now it seems that in such a predicament, I am looking forward to my rebirth.


    With the knife, I went out quietly, put it on my neck, and looked at the uncle sitting there. There seemed to be tears in my eyes. My vision was blurred, and I couldn''t see the uncle''s expression clearly.


    I could hear my beating heart calling out, "uncle, let me go. Otherwise, I will die here. "


    Uncle did not move, just slowly looked up at me, as if my action is not important to him.


    I tightened the knife hard. The pain of skin cutting was very clear, but it was less than one ten thousandth of the pain in my heart.


    I choked, "uncle, why do you have to imprison me? You don''t love me, you hurt me."Why don''t I go to bed with Wang Mingfei to vent my loneliness?


    "Uncle, I just want to be free. Let me go, OK?"


    He breathed and his eyes were red. He stood up from the chair and turned out after putting it in place. As he came near, he stretched out his hand to me. There was no expression on his face.


    I was nervous. Uncle asked me for a knife, but he was not moved by my pressure at all. My heart cold shake head, "uncle, I don''t give you knife, you don''t promise to let me go, I don''t let go, I will commit suicide, I will die in front of you."


    His tone was flat, "Bai you, you know, this knife won''t cut the blood vessels on your neck, and where can you go when you go? Zhang Ke''s people are looking for you, and qinnai also want to use you. Do you think you can rest easy and start a new life when you go out of the city, silly girl, no matter what others say to you, you can not trust me, but you can''t Hurt yourself. You can''t change anything like that, you know? Give me the knife and be obedient. "

 Chapter 670

    I shake my head, tears in the end or gush out, helpless I will be crazy, why I want so simple, get so difficult?


    "Uncle!"


    He came over and grabbed my hand. I didn''t have the strength to earn twice. He easily took the knife from my hand, turned around and casually pulled me out of the sink.


    I was pressed on the sofa, he went to move the medicine box, sat down again, looked down for the gap between the medicine and the tonic, and told me, "I know you hate me now, but it''s already like this. At least I want to ensure your safety. You repel me, I understand. That''s why I ask you to move out. I don''t know what''s on your mind, but I can''t hurt you like this. You... " After a pause, he turned around and looked at me with a frown. He grabbed my hand and kneaded it gently in the palm of his hand. After a long silence, he continued, "I just want you to be safe. Is it difficult? Xiaoyou, stop it. I''m in a dilemma. If you have to find Xiao ran, I won''t stop you, but at least before it''s over, you know? Xiao ran can''t give you enough protection. In the Qin family, everyone knows how important you are to me. Qinnai wants to use you to steal wills from me. Zhangke wants to kill you to get rid of future troubles and not reveal the secrets of the Qin family. Golden fan is used to threaten me when you are a condition. Many people want to get benefits from you. When you go out, what can I do to ensure your safety? Tell me? "


    I I was speechless for a moment.


    Did I blame him wrong?


    He dipped in some liquid medicine and rubbed it gently on my neck. It hurt a little.


    When it''s clean, he pulls open the band aid and sticks it on gently. Behind me will hold me in my arms, very weak breathing.


    He didn''t speak any more, just quietly leaning on the sofa, holding me, lost in thought.


    I can feel uncle''s dilemma. It seems that protecting me has become a huge burden on his shoulder, but he doesn''t want to take it off. Even under my countless resistance, he is still doing it at ease.


    I buried my head in his chest, quietly listening to the heavy heartbeat, looking for this quiet.


    At night, I fell asleep in his arms. I don''t know when he also fell asleep. Shuangshuang was awakened by the cold wind at night, and he carried me upstairs.


    I lazily hide in his arms, smelling the good smell on my body.


    "Xiao you, take off your clothes and go to sleep, be obedient!"


    I vaguely en way, "good!" She took off her skirt, turned over, pulled on the quilt and went back into his arms.


    He sighed and told me, "I know all about it, but I can''t do anything with her. I know that you are wronged. You can only take this opportunity to ask her to move away. You can live in peace only if there is no conflict between you, you know? "


    I nodded heavily, blocking his lips, thinking about the intricacies.


    Uncle''s position is that he is a husband and the successor of the Qin family. In front of and behind him, he has heavy responsibilities, including family, company, career and rights. He wants a bowl of water to be even, but no matter what, the ultimate goal is to protect me.


    I''m just a tool for him.


    That''s all. I''m satisfied.


    "Uncle, then I''ll leave." I whispered to remind him.


    He didn''t answer, just quietly holding me, this inseparable mood slowly evaporated from the body, like a thick fog in the air, wrapping US Jingjing.


    We all know that separation is necessary, but before separation, we should try to please each other.


    He protects me. I take care of him.


    The next morning, the door was knocked hard, a huge voice came in, we were awakened.


    Qin Xiaozi turned over and yelled, "where did you come from?"


    Uncle rubbed his eyes, rolled out of bed and put on his clothes. He went to the window and had a look outside. The sun was dazzling and projected on the bed. My skin was hot and painful.


    Uncle said to the monitor microphone, "at home, wait a minute, we''ll come out right away."


    "Oh Song Xiaoyu sighed weakly and muttered, "did I disturb them? Whatever it is, it''s all here. I want to be at ease when I see talents. "


    I laughed, "sister song, I''m ok. It''s the first time you''ve seen me since you got up so early."


    She said with a smile, "no, no, I''m very hardworking recently. Get up quickly. I''ll see if you have something to do. I heard that you were stabbed by a needle? This Wang Xin, he is a cripple, just want to make others become disabled? Come out and let me have a look. "


    I have a look at the back of my hand. It''s a lot better, but there''s still some dark skin, but it doesn''t hurt any more.


    I don''t care to say, "it''s OK, much better."


    Uncle suddenly turned to look at me, eyes dignified, asked in a low voice, "needle poke? Where, let me see! "


    So uncle doesn''t know about it?


    Song Xiaoyu also heard it and roared into the microphone, "qinnai, you are so You are still not a man. You don''t know that your woman was executed. If I hadn''t gone to the hospital to see your little niece first, I don''t know the details of this. "Uncle all over a Lin, turned and hurried away, a long time later in the downstairs came his roar, "give me at home, don''t go out, I''ll go back."


    An hour later, song Xiaoyu came up from the downstairs. The phone was out of power. She found out the charger from her bag and plugged it in. Then she turned back and said to me, "it''s OK. Qin Nai just went to the company. He had a cooperation with the Wang family before, but now it''s cancelled. There''s no loss. It seems that he asked the Wang family to sign a contract. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. Don''t worry?"


    But I just feel uneasy. I think it''s a bad thing.


    Song Xiaoyu comforted me a few more words before leaving in the afternoon. I was really worried about my uncle. After several phone calls, my uncle told me that I was OK and finally came back ahead of time.


    Uncle a face tired, drink up the water I handed him, "it''s OK, want to live as long as you live."


    Although I really want to leave, I am very happy to hear that.


    With a tired smile, he stroked my forehead and told me, "I was negligent. I thought Forget it, don''t mention it. You can go wherever you want in the future. You can go out to play if you want. We just have to be together, you know? As for Xiao ran He has a girlfriend. Don''t disturb him. Be obedient


    I know about Xiao Ran''s girlfriend, but I didn''t ask exactly before, but I can walk around at will, and I really want to go to Xiao ran to confirm it.


    But after thinking all night, I decided not to disturb Xiaoran''s life.


    The next morning, I hid the book and candy he gave me, put on my backpack and went to song Xiaoyu''s beauty salon.


    Her beauty salon has expanded a lot, added a lot of items, and added a large machine at the end of the corridor, whirring around. I don''t know what''s behind the machine, but beautiful women come out from time to time, smiling and satisfied.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t introduce me. She just took me to the beauty salon. When she came out an hour later, she took me to the hair salon again. The hairdresser asked me what kind of hairstyle I needed. I think my black and long straight hair is really old-fashioned. It''s better to have a big wave.


    When I got out of the beauty salon and asked her to have coffee, I sat down and song Xiaoyu''s phone rang.


    I saw the name above and knew that she still kept in touch with Qin Nai. I just looked at her face and didn''t want to be involved any more.


    I didn''t ask much, and I didn''t want to interrupt. I didn''t want to meddle in other people''s private affairs, but song Xiaoyu was asking my opinion, "he wants to remarry, do you think I can promise?"


    I didn''t answer. I looked down at the flower in the coffee. It''s a beautiful peony. I don''t know which clever person painted it so well. It seems that the flower is blooming on the coffee.


    After a while, I took my mind back and shook my head and said, "sister song, I don''t know. I''m still a little vague about feelings. I''m just my uncle''s lover now. In a bad way, I''m the third child he keeps. I don''t have the right to decide. You can decide your own life, so think about it. Other people''s opinions may not be useful. "


    She smiles and shrugs. After putting down the phone, she takes a sip of coffee and stirs it for a while before saying, "don''t say that. You''re not a mistress, Xiao San. If you want to talk about the third party, that''s Wang Xin. Ah, if I don''t mention her, I''m upset when I think of that woman. Let me tell you, actually I want to tell you about Qin Nai''s remarriage. I don''t have much thought


    Her intention is to completely break contact with Qin Nai.


    I agree. For nothing else, at least in my opinion, Qin Nai is not worthy of song Xiaoyu. No matter how good their relationship was before, Qin Nai is no longer the progressive Qin Nai. Now he only wants to succeed, but he doesn''t make serious efforts. He does a lot of tricks.


    I said, "sister song, do you want my opinion?"


    She nodded, "I just want to hear your opinion. Let''s talk about it. I want to hear a different voice."


    I thought for a while before I said, "in fact, if it was me, I would have left him long ago. I don''t think it would happen if I was pregnant. I don''t know what happened between you. As an outsider, I can''t stand him treating a woman he once loved so much. Moreover, sister song, you deserve better. Qinnai doesn''t deserve you. "


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she whispered and told me, "my friends say the same thing, but I Girl, you say, can I really let go completely? "


    I don''t know if I can let go completely, but if it was me, I would go far away and hide far away.


    I said, "sister song, take me and uncle for example. No matter how good he is to me, I will leave completely at a certain time without hesitation. But if I don''t leave now, it''s not that I don''t want to leave, it''s that I can''t leave. Since you can choose by yourself, why don''t you make up your mind? You have to think about the future. "


    She laughed, took a bite of the cake, nodded heavily after a while, but said nothing. Looking at her like that, she is still reluctant.


    Just like at the beginning, if she really made up her mind to divorce Qin Nai, she would have done so. How could she have asked other people''s opinions everywhere? It can only be said that she was still not willing to part.I didn''t say any more. I thought that uncle and the whole person I was already upset were uncomfortable. Where can I worry about other people''s affairs?


    "I''ll think it over carefully. Remarriage is definitely not going to happen, but I can''t do it for the time being if I completely break contact with him."

 Chapter 671

    I''m smiling. I''m not answering.


    The two of them sat for a while hiding their worries. Dugo''s car came to pick me up, and I got up and left.


    Before leaving, song Xiaoyu stuffed a bag for me again. She didn''t speak, just gave me a look and turned away.


    I put the package into my pocket, got into the car, opened it while dugo wasn''t paying attention, and was shocked.


    Xiao ran, Xiao ran, don''t you have a girlfriend? Why do you care so much about me?


    I haven''t contacted him all the time. I just don''t want him to entangle too much. I didn''t expect to be entangled.


    I have locked the candy in the cupboard before I finished last time. Now I have sent so many. It seems that there is still a letter in it. Looking at the familiar words, my heart is entangled.


    Uncle is my life-saving benefactor. Without him, I would not be what I am now. But uncle has done a lot of harm to me, but what about Xiaoran? It''s a rare light in my dark life.


    Think of his face, I will not consciously laugh.


    Xiao ran, how can I put it down completely?


    Back at home, I ran upstairs, locked the door, and opened the letter he gave me.


    From the inside, a bleak picture came out. He was smiling in the sunshine, and his face was full of confidence. He was wearing black clothes, and under him was the bicycle I gave him.


    There is a line on the back of the photo: Bai you, Hello, it''s me, Xiao ran. Remember to miss me!


    My nervous palms are sweating, hiding things, tightly holding the bag, looking out of the window, but my heart and liver are shaking.


    It''s like I''m the woman who''s having an affair. But we are aboveboard. My uncle and I are the couple who are cheating on each other.


    I took a breath. My heart was very hard, and my depressed mood seemed to squeeze me out.


    That night, uncle came back for dinner and went to the study. He put forward a lot of information, but he didn''t come out. I was watching TV in the living room, and I was absent-minded.


    Very late, I feel sleepy. I plan to go to bed first and then go upstairs. My uncle calls me downstairs, "Xiao you, are you hungry?"


    I rubbed my stomach. I was really a little hungry. I said, "a little bit. What do you want to eat, uncle? I''ll do it. Go on with your work."


    He nodded, thought for a moment, shook his head, "I''ll come, there are some lettuce at home, I''ll fry rice to eat, you go to help me take out the information of my study and put it into the briefcase, after eating, I''ll go out again."


    I should go downstairs and straight to his study.


    There are a lot of materials on the table, some of which are well made. He has put them into the bag, and the rest are scattered on the table, scattered. When I turned around and came out, my clothes rubbed against the clip on the table, and a thick book of information came out.


    I bent over to pick it up, just after I had packed it up, I saw the top thing. It was a resume, a very ordinary one. I had seen a lot of it on his desk before, but the resume was so special that I was very familiar with the name, especially the name filled in the column of my boyfriend. She was no other than Xiao Ran''s current girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect that she was still an intern in her uncle''s company. Seeing that she had been working for two months, she was immediately faced with becoming a full-time official. In the preparation column, she wrote that she was a civilian, but I don''t know why she filled in a heavy word at the back, "become a preparation supervisor."


    It''s really amazing that she is the reserve director when she just started. It should be her ability, I think.


    Unexpectedly, the next night, when I went to clean up the table, I found my information. At the bottom, it was Xiao Ran''s information.


    My uncle is very clear. My father is in prison, and my grandmother is outside with the money given to her by my uncle. My name is Bai you, and I live in my uncle''s house at this time.


    But Xiao Ran''s information is extremely detailed. His breast name is Huzi, and his elder sister, who is seven years older than him, works in a listed company in the city. His brother-in-law runs a small company and does website development. The couple are busy with their career, and their children are still young. They send samples in his home all the year round. His brother-in-law is a single parent family without a mother, and the family conditions are pretty good. Because three houses have been demolished, one of them has been sold off, and his son has started a company to develop.


    Xiao Ran''s parents are both retired university teachers, especially his other mother is a senior teacher. Even if she retired, she would go out for training and lecturing all the year round. His father would always be around, and they would take care of each other.


    Xiao ran was admitted to graduate school and quit his job as a primary school teacher. Now he is waiting for school at home. He is a good young man with excellent character and learning and striving for progress.


    His girlfriend is his college classmate. She dropped out of school very early because of fighting at school. But her family has good conditions, so she bought a degree and finally joined uncle''s company.


    After I read it, I was annoyed.


    What are you going to do, uncle?


    Xiao Ran''s girlfriend is still working in his company, and now she is the reserve director. Does it have anything to do with it?Although I haven''t worked in a company, I haven''t heard that a person with no background is a supervisor.


    I know uncle will not mess, but I still doubt uncle''s intention.


    Uncle, uncle, what does he want to do?


    I want to remind Xiao ran. After thinking about it for a while, I feel that there is nothing wrong with it. I can''t disturb Xiao ran for the time being.


    But this matter in my heart is sad, make me sleep and food uneasy.


    I know uncle''s means of influence. If he wants to have a relationship with Xiao ran, it''s possible that Xiao ran will have some problems in his studies. Isn''t his efforts in this period in vain?


    After thinking about it, I know that I can''t wait to die. I always have to do something to be worthy of my conscience.


    In the evening, when my uncle was busy working in his study, I would often eavesdrop on him at the door, but there was no sound inside. Two days later, he answered a phone call downstairs, and I finally knew the purpose of searching Xiao Ran''s information.


    "Don''t pay attention to Xiao ran now. It''s mainly to settle the people here. I know, I know. I don''t mind if she has to involve this matter, as long as it''s not bad. OK, OK, feel free to contact me. Well Xiao ran, forget it. I haven''t contacted Xiaoyou for the time being. I won''t do it here. OK, OK, en! "


    My heart pounded and I shivered.


    Uncle wants to attack Xiaoran. Isn''t Xiaoran very dangerous?


    I hold the phone to hide into the room to contact Xiao ran, I want to remind him of something, but I don''t know where to start.


    At this moment, the uncle''s phone outside rang again, "well, I know. Did you contact me there? Did you contact or did Xiao ran take the initiative to contact? OK, I''ll go there now. You can choose the place. I''ll drive by myself. OK, OK, I''ll say on the way


    No, uncle is going out to see Xiao ran.


    What does he see Xiao ran do? I have no contact with Xiao ran. Why does he still bother others?


    I immediately call Xiao ran, don''t want to shut down there.


    I was so nervous that I grabbed the money and went straight to Xiao Ran''s home.


    The light of his house is on. The man standing on the balcony should be his father. He is smoking and is carrying a heavy kettle to water the flowers.


    I hesitated for a while, went upstairs and knocked on the door. The man who opened the door was the old man who watered the flowers.


    Leng for a while, I faltered and said, "old man, I, I look for Xiao ran, is he at home? Ah, don''t get me wrong. I''m not his girlfriend. We''re just classmates. I have something to do with him. Has he gone out? "


    He looked me up and down, pushed his reading glasses, shook his head, "out, you call, he took the phone. It''s a classmate. Is there something urgent? Why don''t you come in and say it? "


    He pressed his head and asked, "do you know where?"


    "Ah, where did you go? It seems that I went to a nearby hotel. A friend treated me, eh What kind of hotel is it called


    Si en, I know. I nodded, I couldn''t thank you, I turned and ran.


    Far away, I saw Uncle''s car parked at the door of the hotel, Xiao Ran''s bicycle parked not far away, half of the wheels were crushed, I sent his bicycle lying on the ground alone, my heart thumped.


    I rushed into the hotel, but did not see Xiao ran and uncle figure, the phone has been unable to get through, finally I saw Xiao Ran''s schoolbag in the back of the hotel.


    I hold my bag, helpless kneel on the ground screaming, looking forward to not what I want to happen.


    Later, dugo found me and drove me home. He didn''t come back until midnight.


    I ran to ask him what happened, uncle only a pair of eyes full of helpless looking at me, in my continuous questioning, but has not said a word.


    I grabbed his sleeve and cried and asked him, "uncle, what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s the matter, ah?"


    He sat down on the sofa and drank water. After he put down the glass, he only glanced at me, but still didn''t say a word.


    I roared, "uncle, do you have to deal with Xiao ran? He is innocent. I don''t even contact him. What do you want? I know Xiao Ran has a girlfriend. I didn''t contact him. Why do you still live with him, uncle?"


    Uncle was silent. After a long time, he asked me, "Bai you, I should ask you about this. What do you want?"


    I, I have nothing to ask me what I want. I have no way to answer his question. I don''t know what he has done. Now he still comes back to question me?


    I choked and sobbed for a while before I calmed down and told him, "uncle, Xiao Ran is just my classmate. We have a very common relationship. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Why do you want to deal with him? Why?"


    He said, "Bai you, am I a villain in your heart?"


    Isn''t it true that he has restrained me, controlled me, and now targets my friends? Isn''t he a villain?


    But I can''t say it. I really can''t say it."Bai you, Xiao Ran is in the hospital. He''s fine now, but..." He took a deep breath, his chest heaved and heaved. After a while, he suddenly raised his voice and said to me, "you don''t want to see him."


    Uncle was very angry, as if I had done it wrong.


    I am also furious, top back, "uncle, you are too unreasonable."


    He suddenly got up and stared at me with fierce eyes. I thought he was going to hit me. He just sighed and turned away immediately.


    For two consecutive days, we did not speak. I ate my own food. He only changed clothes at home, went to bed and took a bath. He was not at home during the meal time. When he was free, he was in the study. The door was closed, which separated us from each other.


    The night of the third day, I finally couldn''t bear it and came out.


    Uncle is not at home, DuGe is on a business trip, and I''m the only one left at home. I know I don''t have a chance to come out at this time, but I only come out for one purpose. I want to see Xiao ran.

 Chapter 672

    Song Xiaoyu asked someone to help me find out Xiao Ran''s hospital. It''s not far from the school. When I came here, it was very late. I was on duty and went to work. I checked according to the management, so I secretly looked through the patient records at the front desk and found Xiao ran''s ward.


    He lives on the seventh floor. I didn''t take the elevator. I just climbed up the stairs. I was out of breath.


    I didn''t want him to see me in such a mess. I went to wash my face first. When I came out, I was still in a good mood. I mentioned fruits, which he liked to eat. I bought a fruit knife and pushed the door in, but I saw his girlfriend.


    His girlfriend''s name seems to be Qi Jiaojiao. It seems that she didn''t call her that name before. However, I saw her last time in my uncle''s information. Her name is Qi Jiaojiao, and her family conditions are good. It seems that her father opened a good company with good benefits, but she likes to work on her own. So she interviewed my uncle''s company.


    I wonder if she knows that she is the reserve director of a small department of uncle''s company? No matter whether her ability is good or not, I think it''s not easy.


    Embarrassed for a while, I walked in.


    Qi Jiaojiao got up and laughed first and asked me, "are you here? I''ll leave early if I know you''re coming. I won''t disturb your discussion and study. "


    Xiao ran waved to me warmly and told me with a smile, "I thought you would come tomorrow. Do you have a notebook with you? I don''t have any exercise books here. It''s hard for you to memorize by your brain. I''ve drawn all the knowledge points. Just follow them. It''s very simple. I haven''t seen you out during this period. Must be very busy? Preparing for the exam is like this. I''m so busy all day and I don''t think I can be sure. Are you worried? "


    Listen to what he said, I should have lied to Qi Jiaojiao, otherwise I can''t find a suitable reason to come here.


    But Qi Jiaojiao didn''t leave. She was also on guard. I also know that she didn''t like my presence here.


    But I have come, Xiao Ran has lied, I can only follow his words, I said, "yes, I didn''t think about the exam before, now I decide to fight, even if I can''t pass the exam, anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Xiao ran smiles, takes out, pats the seat beside him, "come and sit down. It''s late. I can say as much as I can. I''ll call your uncle to come and pick you up later."


    I nodded, walked directly over, did not care about sitting next to him, hesitated for a while, took the book out, is an English note I carry with me, holding pen pole pick eyebrow to see him.


    Qi Jiaojiao didn''t leave and sat behind me. I didn''t come here to study, but now the atmosphere is a little strange. Do you study or not?


    Xiao ran winked at me, opened the book, pointed to a place and said, "last time you said you didn''t understand here, did you? I remember what I wrote in my notebook is very detailed. Look at it. This knowledge point is a bit tricky. In fact, it''s very easy to understand. "


    I don''t understand, and my mind is not in the book. I blinked, looked down and pretended to take notes. I had an idea and wrote, "how did you get hurt, you know, I called you before, why didn''t you answer?"


    He laughed, took away my pen, and continued, "this is the past tense. You have made a mistake here. You can''t write the words. I didn''t draw the key points for you last time. You have to memorize those words well."


    I smile and watch him write, "it''s strange that I have an accident. I''ve called the police to investigate. I believe there will be results. You don''t have to worry. Have you called? I lost my phone. I don''t have one right now. I''ll get back to you with a new one. "


    I was stunned, so did his accident have anything to do with uncle? Before, I heard my uncle say clearly that I would meet him.


    He raised his eyebrows to me, knocked my nose with the pen and continued, "here, here, wrong again. Ah, Jiaojiao, will you go back? "


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered. Looking back at Qi Jiaojiao, who had already carried her bag, I went to the door and turned to look at us.


    Her face was not good, but she said to Xiao ran with a smile, "yes, it''s very late. I won''t disturb your study. I''ll come back tomorrow, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Xiaoran said with a smile, "be careful on the way. Ah, Bai you, look here. Is it wrong? "


    Xiao ran continued to speak loudly, bowed his head and quickly wrote, "just wait a little longer. We''ll talk about it when she''s gone. Don''t worry


    I nodded, "Oh, here, I know. I remember wrong."


    After a while, there was no shadow outside, and the sound of footsteps was far away. Xiao ran threw the book, breathed, stretched out his hand and hugged me.


    I looked up at him incredulously. He held me closer by the back of my head and asked me in a low voice, "worried about me, right? I''m ok. What do you do when you come out? Do you know how hard it is for you to come out now? Don''t you email when you think about me? Why are you not obedient? "


    I shook my head and asked him, "I came to know if you were seriously injured. Didn''t you go to see my uncle? Why did something happen suddenly? Does my uncle know about it?"


    He laughed and then asked me, "who told you I went to see your uncle?"what?


    It''s strange.


    But I didn''t tell him that I was eavesdropping on my uncle''s phone. I said, "I saw your car at the door of the hotel. Where is uncle''s car? I thought you were going to have dinner together. Didn''t you think I was thinking too much?"


    He said, "you think too much. I was passing by the hotel at that time. I didn''t contact your uncle. I know it''s inconvenient for you to be there. I dare to contact your uncle. Don''t think too much. I was beaten by the little gangsters on the road when I had an accident. It''s OK. I''ll be discharged in a few days."


    Is that right? I frowned and nodded in disbelief, thinking about it. I must ask Uncle when I go back.


    After talking with him for a while, he drove me away. I left and told him to take good care of his wounds. I would come to see him sometime. He told me not to come at night and gave me a bag of candy before he told me to go.


    I''m a little nervous with candy.


    Just out of the door of the hospital, a car light in the distance came over, I was stunned, immediately turned around and hid in the shadow of the door.


    I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. I can tell the voice of my uncle''s car from thousands of miles away. The lights seem to be different from other cars.


    I hid and waited for the car to come in before I came out of the side door.


    I turned back and saw that the car had stopped. The golden fan came down from inside and scared me.


    Why did Uncle Jin come here in the car? Xiao ran lives in this hospital. Is there anyone else?


    I panic up, quietly follow up, golden fan with the side of DuGe said, "people are beaten into what kind of appearance, but also our family to come forward, I''ve been very busy recently."


    DuGe said with a smile, "it''s no big deal, but it''s wrong for us to hit people. We always have to come to comfort and give some consolation money."


    I take a hard breath. Who is this talking about? Return the consolation money? Is it Xiao ran?


    The golden fan walked very fast, and the high heels left a series of clear sounds on the marble floor. One by one, the two went in and went straight to the elevator door.


    I''m a little impatient waiting, and I know that I will definitely encounter them when I go up now. But if I don''t go up, I''m afraid Xiao ran will be bullied by them.


    After much hesitation, I decided to run up and have a look.


    She climbed up to the seventh floor and then opened the door. She heard the voice of Jin Fan. She should be on the phone. Her voice was very loud. "How many times have I said that woman is not easy to be provoked? You give me a long-term view, how can there be no one? Hum! You just do what I do. Qin Xiao also has to listen to me. There''s so much nonsense. Yes, the old man is going to die. No matter whether he dies or not, Qin Xiao is my man. What do you want? Tut! I really want to protect you, but I tell you Zhang Ke, this is the company of Qin family, not your Zhang family, you know? And


    She took a deep breath, lowered her voice a little bit, and then said, "I know what you did better than anyone. Don''t force me to tell you what you did. If you want to work in the Qin family, be honest. That girl, I want her to die. As long as she runs out, you can do it for me. Last time, he did a good job in your side. I didn''t expect to tell you everything in a twinkling of an eye, It doesn''t matter. She used to think it was useful to keep her, but now it''s useless. Wang Xin has already obtained the certificate from Qin Xiao. It''s not a pity that the smelly girl died. Now we have to stabilize Qin Xiao. "


    I opened my eyes and listened, wanting to know more.


    The woman of golden fan will not be quiet in the Qin family. What she wants is not only her own shares, but also more. People''s desire is endless. Apart from power and status, she also wants the man of uncle.


    She said that I don''t believe uncle listen to her, but what can she do to solve the problem if she kills me?


    What does uncle want to do over there? Can she still control it? If she can, wouldn''t I have left long ago? Now the company is uncle''s, and the golden fan is nothing more than a dying struggle. Wang Xin is uncle''s helper. At the critical moment, uncle will certainly help Wang Xin instead of her golden fan.


    Golden fan, stupid.


    Before also cheat me to say can''t get the man don''t want, but she has never given up, on the contrary means a more cruel.


    Now I finally know who tried to kill me before. Zhang Ke doesn''t have the ability to control everything. It''s hard to say that he''s a part-time worker of the Qin family. Why should he take care of the affairs of the Qin family? But I don''t know what he was held by the golden fan.


    The golden fan yelled at the phone for a while, then turned and left. The sound of footsteps disappeared at the end. It was time to leave.


    My cat came out after a while, lying at the door of Xiaoran''s ward, looking around. He was reading a book, and it seemed that nothing was wrong. I left at ease.


    Back home, uncle has not come back, I feel guilty at home to clean up for a while, changed clothes to calm down.


    Very late, uncle came back, looking very tired. After drinking wine, he barely opened his eyes. He was very drunk. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom on the first floor.


    I eat fruit nervously, watch TV and wait for him to come out.


    I wanted to tell him about the golden fan, but I didn''t think of a good reason to say it. I know that if I say too much, he will know that I''m going out secretly. But I won''t say it. I''m afraid he won''t be on guard when the golden fan attacks him.When he came out, I got up immediately, a little nervous.


    He took a look at me, walked straight to me, looked me up and down, "what''s the matter?"


    I pursed my lips and tried not to speak.


    He pulled me to sit down, holding a fruit knife and continued to cut fruit. After a while, he said, "where are you out today?"


    My lips were trembling. After a while, I said, "I, I went to sister song, and then I, I went out for a walk, and then..."


    He laughed, nodded to me and said, "it''s good to go out for a walk. At least today, it looks better than before. If you feel bored, you can continue to study. I''ll arrange it for you."


    I nodded and opened my mouth to eat the apple he handed me. It was a bit of a calculation, but the taste of the apple was very good. I ate a few mouthfuls, but I couldn''t resist asking him, "uncle, you said, if the golden fan would embarrass you, what would you do?"


    He stopped, slowly turned his head and looked at me, staring at my face for a while without speaking.


    I was a little hairy and sweating when I was stared at by his eyes.


    He put down the fruit knife, sat up straight, patted his thigh impatiently, and said a long time later, "where have you been? What do you know? Do you know what happened to Xiao ran? You went to the hospital, didn''t you? Why the golden fan? Did you see her? Threatened you or told you something you shouldn''t say? "

 Chapter 673

    My uncle''s series of questions made me confused.


    How much does he know and why does he know so well about where I am going?


    Every word of his hit me. I think he saw all the things I did in this day.


    Is he aware of the fact that the golden fan asked someone to kill me?


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer. I just sighed and shook my head and said, "uncle, I, I, it''s nothing. I''m talking nonsense."


    He also sighed and patted me on the shoulder. "Some things are not what you think. Don''t think about them. I''ll deal with them. It''s late. Go upstairs and go to bed early. If you want to go out tomorrow, I''ll ask dugo to accompany you."


    Uncle is so smart. Even if I don''t say anything, he knows what I''m thinking and what I''m doing. I didn''t answer a series of questions just now, but uncle also knows the answer. Now calling dugo to follow me is equivalent to arranging a pair of eyes for me to stare at me, just like he was stared at by others before. Doesn''t he feel that it''s hard for him to be stared at like this £¿


    But I can''t refuse. Big deal, I don''t want to go to Xiaoran there, we can still use the mailbox to contact, as long as he gets better, I''m relieved.


    "Uncle, I''ll go upstairs."


    I opened his hand, turned to go, uncle a drag me, strength is very big, pain I straight frown.


    He looked down at me and put his other hand around the back of my neck and gave me a scratch.


    I looked at it blankly, and saw a red thing in his hand.


    I didn''t know what it was. He threw it into the garbage can and said, "the hospital has been carrying out activities recently. When you walk, don''t stick to the wall. This kind of thing is very dirty. It''s bad for your skin if it falls on you."


    Ah?


    I was surprised that the hospital was doing activities. There were a lot of ribbons and prayers on the walls, as well as some shining plastic ribbons. It looked very atmosphere.


    I was eavesdropping on Jin Fan, but I didn''t stick to the wall. I was shocked, "uncle?"


    He waved his hand. "Go ahead, I know. If you want to see him, at least let me know."


    "Aren''t you angry, uncle?"


    He pursed his thin lips, remained silent for a long time, then nodded. It seemed very difficult, but he still said, "angry, but if you don''t listen, I can''t help it. If Xiao Ran has an accident, you should go to see him. As a classmate, you should know what you do, right


    What am I doing? I just want to find out the whole story of this matter. Does uncle ask someone to beat him, and he doesn''t admit it?


    I frowned and didn''t say a word. Countless kinds of questions were trying to come out in my mind, but I couldn''t say a word.


    What does uncle want to do? Why should he aim at Xiao ran? Is it not enough for me to stay with him? Do you have to be defeated to be happy? What''s more, he can''t tell me all the things. Since I''m the person around him, why can''t he confess to me and have to be so mysterious. He is enigmatic. Am I that fool already?


    I said, "uncle, I know. I won''t go in the future. You should have a rest early."


    Sometimes I feel that it''s not good for him to stay, but he won''t let me go. I really can''t understand.


    I tossed and turned in bed for a long time before I barely fell asleep.


    The next morning, my uncle went to work. I was awakened by the screams outside.


    Golden fan is always haunted, and I can''t bear it. With the help of getting up, I jumped up, grabbed the ashtray on the table and went downstairs.


    A man with a big arm and a round waist standing beside the golden fan stopped me, and then I stopped. Otherwise, I don''t know if the impulse just now really scared her to death.


    She snorted a nose, completely did not put me down the eyes, the description of the eyes glittering, looks a bit terrible.


    She took a cigarette and asked me, "I''m at home. Where''s Qin Xiao?"


    I don''t want to talk to her. She''s uncle''s little mother, and she''s not my little mother. Now who in the Qin family still takes her as one thing? Since uncle''s foothold in the company, her golden fan doesn''t show up, especially in front of uncle. She knows that her status is not as good as before. Even if uncle''s rights are weakened now, uncle still doesn''t show up Uncle, the successor of the Qin family, is an outsider who climbs up through a man''s bed.


    I lost my ashtray and turned upstairs.


    The golden fan asked me in a shriek, "what are you talking about? Are you deaf?"


    Think of it as if I''m deaf. I want to be deaf so that I don''t hear something I don''t want to hear.


    I ran upstairs and wanted to go on sleeping. First, I wanted to avoid her. Second, I have no place to go now. My uncle warned me yesterday that I can''t go to the hospital any more. There are only two people I know, one is song Xiaoyu, and the other is Xiao ran. Song Xiaoyu is busy. Xiao ran doesn''t ask me to see him, so I have no place to go.


    To the south of the station, the semi comfortable bed looks like a volcano, which makes me sleepless.In the end or get up, I sit in a daze.


    It''s a nice day outside. The sun shines in and I''m warm, but I still feel cold and shivering in the room.


    I don''t know what I''m doing. The sound is so loud that the whole room is about to step on.


    At noon, I was so hungry that I had to go downstairs. Jin Fan sat on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Seeing me coming down, he snorted, "do you know I''m hungry? OK. How about something to eat? I''m hungry, too. "


    I''m a nanny, but I''m just an uncle''s nanny. It seems that she hasn''t been able to figure out this problem. We used to do it several times because of this. Why is she still saying this at this time?


    I said, "sister, I''m uncle''s nanny, not your nanny, and I''m not a nanny now. I''m uncle''s woman if it sounds good, and I''m junior if it doesn''t sound good. I know my status is low, but I''m uncle''s person now, not your person. You don''t have the right to accompany me. You''re hungry. OK, I can make something for you, But before you eat, you know, I''m not a babysitter. "


    She seems to have heard something very happy and laughed for a long time.


    I didn''t care. I went to the kitchen. There were still a lot of things in the refrigerator, but I didn''t have much appetite. I finally decided to cook noodles.


    She relied on the place at the door to see me, holding coffee in her hand. It was very strong and smelled very good.


    That coffee is my uncle''s favorite. He was not willing to drink it before. Only once in a while did he open it when his family came. He only drank a cup after a weekend break. When the golden fan came, he cooked and drank it himself. It''s really impolite. Do you really think this is her home?


    I said, "sister, you are uncle''s little mother, not his mother. Even if uncle''s mother comes here, you should know that many things are not met by you casually. Why are you so impolite? Drink uncle''s coffee casually?"


    She sneered, "do you care about me? It has nothing to do with you what I like to do and what I am willing to do. Besides, what kind of thing are you? As I said just now, you are a small three, an accessory, and have the right to chatter here? Girl, do I give your face to make you live too moistening? "


    I live by listening to music, but I don''t need her to give me face. It''s not easy for me to live in this world. Since the day my uncle took me in, I haven''t been able to go there much. Now I live very well. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and I don''t have to worry about being sold. I''m satisfied. Is all this related to her golden fan?


    I also sneer, "sister, my life is good or bad with you have nothing to do, I''m uncle''s people, no matter how hard you say I''m ugly words I don''t care, I just tell you, I''m uncle''s people, and you, nothing."


    The golden fan was furious and threw the coffee at me. The hot coffee poured on my face and made me scream.


    I ruthlessly wipe off the face of the coffee, hot breath or rushed over, I can''t open my eyes.


    I casually grabbed the rag, with cold water on the face, hot to ease up.


    At this time, the golden fan had disappeared, and her scream came from outside, as if she had been splashed with coffee.


    "How dare you do this to me, little cheap woollen cloth? Do I have to look at her face in this family? Call Qin Xiao and say she''s going to hit me. "


    It''s unreasonable. I didn''t even do it. She has hurt me. The villain''s ability to complain first is really great.


    I ran out with my face covered and told her, "you don''t want a good rogue. I didn''t do it and I didn''t do it. You can''t say anything to uncle."


    She did not care about the HA tone, holding an arm a butt sitting on the sofa, staring at a pair of eyes covetous looking at me.


    I went to look for the ointment. After Wang Xin came here, many things didn''t know where to put them. The place where they used to put the ointment is now empty. The pain on my face is severe. The pain of scald is much more painful than that of cut. I reluctantly opened my eyes and searched several drawers to find the ointment.


    But the ointment can only relieve the pain. Half of my face is red. I don''t know if it will leave a scar. There is a big blister on my chin. The white skin rises up and I can see the edema inside.


    The golden fan is still cursing, and the noisy people feel uncomfortable.


    I was also irritable. I turned around and threw the medicine box in my hand and hit her directly.


    I don''t want to. At this time, uncle came in with the file folder.


    He was just seeing that I still wanted the box to come. He frowned at me and looked at the golden fan hit by the medicine box.


    The golden fan was like a wild cat whose tail had been trampled on. Her short scream stopped suddenly and she began to cry, "Qin Xiao, you''re here. Look at your good woman. Now you''ll learn to take the initiative to hit people. I just knocked over the coffee with my hand. I can use her cruel hand to hit me on the head. If something happens to me, who is responsible? Our Jin family is bullying and won''t tolerate a little girl beating me like this, right? Qin Xiao, you have to give me an explanation. "


    It''s hard to deal with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    I''m not afraid either. I got up and pointed to the golden fan and said, "it''s you who splashed me with coffee. You''re the villain who complained first. I beat you with the medicine box because you scolded me just now and you spoke ill of my uncle. Don''t think I don''t understand English. I heard you were asking someone to kill me in the hospital that day. I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this? I call your sister to respect you. Have you ever respected me? "Uncle brow twist up, low drink, "shut up!"


    I was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    Don''t understand his roar is aimed at who, this is to speak for Jin Shan?


    I''m full of grievances, and tears are about to pour out. But when I see the golden fan crying, I can''t cry any more. I swear I won''t cry any more. If crying can solve the problem, I cry every day. Now is not the time to cry. I don''t want to use tears to get sympathy.

 Chapter 674

    I said, "uncle, don''t you ask for specific reasons? Don''t you believe me?"


    Uncle still frowned and came in. He put down the folder in his hand. First, he let out his breath. I thought he was going to say something about me or reprimand the golden fan. Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, he whispered, "come on, Xiao you, wait for me first. The Golden fan is coming with me. What you want is in the study."


    Golden fan choked, looked at uncle, looked at me, tears did not fall, just a paper towel jiaodidi wiped his eyes, "well, look at your face, I don''t care with children, fortunately nothing happened, let''s get down to business first."


    What? It''s clear that she''s wrong about it. I don''t care if I''m wronged, do I?


    I was unconvinced. I ran after him and held his hand and asked him, "uncle, what do you mean, don''t you believe what I said? She''s going to send someone to kill me. Just now she came to provoke me. Is it all my fault? "


    After that, I''ll go back to my uncle and say, "can''t I take a good breath?"


    I shake my head, I don''t agree, I don''t forgive, I don''t want to continue to make peace, I am also a person, I also have emotions, why do you have to aim at me, why am I not someone else?


    The golden fan came to me with a smile and a sharp look in his eyes. He told me, "little girl, I don''t even want to investigate. What else do you want? Don''t you listen to your uncle? It''s wrong for me to upset the coffee just now. I apologize to you. I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s OK. What we''re saying is that after the contract is signed, we are partners. We have more opportunities to meet each other in the future. We can''t make trouble just because of this misunderstanding. If you have to find some self-respect, I''ll take the initiative to apologize I''ll take you shopping some other day, OK


    When I''m what, I''m a pet, I''m a tool, and I''m a commonplace Trinket around my uncle?


    But I''m Bai you. Why don''t they treat me as a person, imprison me, confine me, control me, and ridicule me? I want to live with dignity and have my own life. I don''t want to be looked down upon like this.


    Jin Fan''s words are important, her business is heaven?


    It''s a dream to make up with me and use that to buy me off.


    My Bai you is not easy to provoke. You can say anything about me. You can''t frame me up or distrust me.


    I screamed, red eyes glared at the golden fan, "no, I don''t want it. I don''t need it. You''re lying."


    "Pa!"


    Uncle''s slap, I don''t know if it''s too painful, or I don''t know if it''s painful. Anyway, this slap doesn''t feel much on my face.


    It''s just a loud voice. I looked at uncle''s angry face in amazement, heartbroken.


    I pulled the collar of my clothes, and the ointment he photographed stuck to my clothes and skin. It was very uncomfortable.


    I pushed him hard, "you are unreasonable, you think I am a tool, but I am a person, I leave, I don''t want to be with you, go now."


    Uncle didn''t stop me, and I don''t want him to stop me. I''m fed up with it here. It doesn''t seem so important whether I love or not. If he really did it for my good, he should have let me go, instead of treating me as a doll.


    I ran out, the scorching sun like air cage in the body, like a group of fire baking my whole body, even more serious than the pain on my face.


    I don''t know where I went. I only saw that everything in front of me was blurred. At last, I rushed into a shopping mall full of people and drowned in the busy crowd. I felt more comfortable.


    Sitting on the bench of the shopping mall, I looked up at the people walking around in front of me, my heart bleeding.


    I never cry, a tear did not fall, people in the most sad time is unable to cry out, I think this is how I am right now!


    I don''t know how long, song Xiaoyu, who sat next to me, handed me an ice cream.


    I was stunned and looked at it blankly.


    She gave me the ice cream again, and then she said, "eat it and blow the fire!"


    I took a bite. It''s in my mouth. It''s cool and tastes good. It''s strawberry, my favorite.


    I asked her, "Why are you here? Did Uncle call to tell you? "


    She shook her head. "I passed by. I just sat with you for a while. Don''t you know?"


    I hesitated Oh, as if just sitting next to a person, but I did not care, the original sitting next to me is her ah.


    Looking at this shopping mall, I know that song Xiaoyu''s beauty salon is nearby. I have walked so far.


    "Driven out?" Song Xiaoyu asked me.


    I shook my head. "I ran out myself. I don''t want to go back."


    She nodded, "that''s not bad. It''s not necessary to go back. It''s just You live here? This is the mall. "


    I was frustrated and said, "I don''t know, vagrant? I have money, too. I just don''t know where to go. Sister song, where do you want me to go? "I know a lot of places, mountains and seas, are beautiful places, I can go far away, money is not much, also enough for my travel expenses, as long as it is not found by uncle.


    She shook her head, ate a mouthful of ice cream and threw it into the garbage can behind her. She said in a low voice, "where do you think you can go? Don''t you know your own situation? Qin Xiao won''t tell you to go. No matter he is good to you or not, you can''t go. Unless he tells you to leave, you can be taken back wherever you go. You know what I mean Is that right? Now you are the main concern of the Qin family. You can''t be the master of life or death, good or bad. "


    I take a melancholy breath, angry out, I have to go back, think all trouble.


    "Eat, what else do you want to eat? My sister will take you. Ah, I met a guest just now. It''s really irritating. I don''t know how to be so unreasonable. In fact, most of the rich people are stingy. Let''s go to have a big meal. By the way, I''ll take you to see your little lover."


    I burst out laughing. Song Xiaoyu is so good now. She likes to joke and always smiles. She looks sunny. After her divorce, her life is better than before. She has not remarried with qinnai recently. I think she knows what she wants.


    Many people always say that marriage is good for men, and marriage was set up by men at the beginning. It''s sad to think that women can''t do their own things, but they call men control. It seems that everything is fair, but in fact, it''s still unfair?


    I took a breath and felt uncomfortable. In the big environment, I couldn''t fight, so I had to hide. If I couldn''t adapt, I had to compromise for the time being.


    But I don''t want to go back by myself. It''s too shameless. Besides, I know that if I run out like this and go back by myself, my uncle will look down on me, especially the golden fan.


    I asked song Xiaoyu, "do you know why the golden fan is at uncle''s recently?"


    Oh, she sighed, stretched her back and said, "you know, Wang Xin has gone. Do you know how she agreed to leave?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. Before, you said that when uncle did business with Wang family, Wang family suffered losses, so Wang family gave in?"


    She nodded, gently pinched my face, "silly girl, you misunderstood Qin Xiao, I think he is for you. This time, the business was very big, but the price was very high, which was a bit too much for Qin Nai. But Qin Xiao agreed, on the condition that the Wang family could not take a percentage out of it, and after taking the most basic capital, he could no longer manage it. It seems that Qin Xiao didn''t make money and lost money, but in fact he made a lot of money, just because he used the Jin family behind his back and called it the golden fan. Do you think the golden fan would agree? Naturally, it won''t. After seeing the golden fan, she is willing to do so. There is only one reason. She wants to live in your home. "


    I was shocked.


    Song Xiaoyu had no choice but to smile. She shrugged her shoulders and told me, "the whole world knows what Jin Fan thinks about Qin Xiao, but she can''t do anything. She is Qin Xiao''s little mother. Before Qin''s old man was ill, Jin Fan moved out. When she went back, she found that the old man''s health was getting worse and worse, and she didn''t want to live at home anymore. After living in Qin Nai''s home for a while, it was Qin Xiao''s turn to live here, As a little mother, it''s only normal to live here, but this time she asked to stay here. "


    I sighed bitterly. Isn''t that what my grandmother used to say when she left and the orangutan came to the monkey?


    It''s not easy to send Wang Xin away. Now he brings the golden fan in again. It hasn''t changed much.


    I said, "uncle just did it to drive Wang Xin away, but the golden fan came in, which is not good for us."


    Song Xiaoyu shook her head and pinched my nose. Seeing the burn on my face, she frowned and said, "I''ll go to the hospital later. Ah, it''s very complicated. If the golden fan comes in, at least you can live. She looks for Zhang Ke to kill you behind her back. You don''t think Qin Xiao knows what he can do. The killer can''t be prevented. You''ll always have an accident, but it''s different to bring the golden fan in. If you have an accident, she''s the most suspicious. Even if she doesn''t catch the handle, she''ll be restrained. Besides, Qin Xiao can control the woman. When his work is finished, the Jin family will leave the Qin family sooner or later. It''s just temporary. Please bear with it Tut, forget it. I can''t bear anything if I don''t persuade you. Don''t talk about you. If you don''t want to go back, go and live with me. I''m worried about no one to accompany me. "


    I laugh, I would like to be with song Xiaoyu, and this matter, I want to have a good understanding, not to be regarded as a fool.


    "Sister song, then I can only disturb you for a few days."


    She looked down at her watch, picked up the car key and came out, "yes, when Qin Xiao finds a suitable reason, he will come to pick you up. Don''t worry. That person is very reassuring. And, en Girl, how do you feel about Qin Xiao? I think you are very confused now. Do you really like that little white face? "


    I was stunned for a while and asked, "what little white face?"


    "Hiss, silly or not, is Xiao ran!"

 Chapter 675

    When did Xiao ran become my little white face?


    I laughed and shook my head. "No, he''s just an ordinary friend. He also has a girlfriend. He can''t talk nonsense."


    Song Xiaoyu, with a mysterious smile and a happy face, nodded and said, "let''s go. We can''t explain the relationship clearly. Let''s go and have something to eat first. You can call Qin Xiao later. At least tell him not to worry. It''s OK for you to come out for a while. Now when you go back, the golden fan will cause trouble. You''re sad and your uncle is in trouble. Why? If you can''t make trouble, just hide for a while, you know? People can''t be tough. They should be counselled when it''s time. "


    I Oh, and then eat a mouthful of ice cream, ignorant nod, although I and Xiao Ran is a little ambiguous, but I still know, we ah, can only come here, for his safety, I still don''t want to contact him too much!


    Song Xiaoyu''s family is very big and the house is very clean. There is a cooking aunt at home. She looks very old, but the cooking is delicious.


    Song Xiaoyu and I had enough to eat and drink. We went downstairs for a stroll. She took me to the beauty salon to make a face. It was dark when we came out.


    She sighed, "women''s time, ah, is spent between staying in beauty and losing beauty. It''s really boring."


    I smile, with her on the car, she said take me for a ride, and finally the car drove to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there were few cars on the mountain, but we still had to stop and go. It took almost an hour to get to the top of the mountain.


    We bought some drinks and snacks, and sat in the cool Pavilion on the top of the mountain, enjoying the weather today, drinking wine, full of melancholy.


    She said a lot, cried, laughed and cried, and it took a long time to be quiet.


    I lay beside her, looking up at the stars in the sky, the stars are very dazzling, twinkling, seems to be within reach, but in fact can not touch the slightest bit.


    Song Xiaoyu asked me vaguely, "do you miss him?"


    I didn''t answer. I thought about my uncle. After I left, I thought about it all the time. But what''s the use of thinking about it? Uncle is not my own. He is Wang Xin''s husband, who doesn''t want to give up. He is the successor of the Qin family. Many kinds of identities tell me that uncle and I are so far away from the whole galaxy.


    "If you can''t give up, go after it. There are many difficult things in life, including giving up. Why do you want to do it when it''s so difficult to give up and live in the moment?"


    It''s hard to give up. I can''t tell myself where to give up, but I''ve tried many times before I found that it''s really hard to leave my uncle. He''s like a ghost who''s been following me all the time. I can''t get rid of it, and I can''t hide it.


    But if it''s hard to give up, I won''t do it?


    I said, "sister song, it''s impossible for me and uncle. I can''t think of some unrealistic things, can I? I don''t know where he is. I don''t even know what he is


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned for a while, looked up at me, and after a long time, she began to smile desolately. "Unexpectedly, you know more than I do when you are young. You are right, but Well, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. "


    She took a deep breath and screamed at the sky, "qinnai, I miss you."


    She covered her face and sobbed.


    I wipe tears quietly.


    Life is the most bitter is not like this, love, can''t get, got, but love can''t.


    Life is really short, so let''s live in the moment!


    In the middle of the night, I carried song Xiaoyu to a nearby hotel to find a room to stay. She tossed several times before finally falling asleep, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    I can''t help it. I''ll call my uncle.


    I thought he couldn''t answer the phone, but when he called, he answered and immediately knew it was me, "where is it, why don''t you sleep?"


    I said, "uncle, didn''t you sleep?"


    "Well, I know you''ll call in."


    So he didn''t sleep. Was he waiting for my call?


    I gently take a breath, some love him, the mouth of those bitter words can''t say, apologized, "uncle, I''m not sensible, what I said before is not true, I''m sorry."


    He said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault. Is your face OK? Did you go to the hospital? "


    Before Song Xiaoyu took me to see, the doctor prescribed some ointment, it''s OK, slight scald, won''t leave scar, just a little uncomfortable, before face, song Xiaoyu also asked the little sister of beauty salon to give me cold compress with ointment for a while, now it''s not so uncomfortable.


    I said, "it''s OK."


    He apologized and said, "I shouldn''t have hit you. I really regret it. Will you come back?"


    I don''t hate that he started to beat me. At that time, I lost control and didn''t know what to say. And I really wronged my uncle. I understood his good intentions and knew that he had nothing to do. What''s more, I was the one who hurt me and he was the one who hurt me.


    "Uncle, don''t hit me again, OK?"


    He was silent there for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I..."In fact, there is no force gas, just gently wipe, maybe I care too much about it?


    "I''m really sorry."


    "Uncle, I don''t blame you. Really, I don''t blame you. Uncle, I want to accompany sister song for a few days, OK? "


    He didn''t agree immediately. He just explained, "I was too angry at that time. I also blame that I didn''t let you know too many things and that you were wronged. I should take care of you at the first time. But I don''t want Jin Fan to go back on his promise. It''s not easy for things to get to this stage. If there is no balance between the Jin family and the Wang family, I''m afraid you will have an accident. You know Jin Fan''s character, she is not I''ll take care of the consequences. There''s no other way to protect you except that I''ll take care of you. Since she wants to come, I''ll keep her. At least I can make you safe for the time being. It just takes a few days or weeks for the Jin family to leave the Qin family completely. Do you know? "


    I know. It''s just that my uncle didn''t tell me before. That''s the only way to deal with the situation at that time. Otherwise, if I say too much and ask Jin Fan to repent, it will be in vain.


    It''s not easy for my uncle to get to this day. He has struggled for a long time in the company, which is his only achievement. He finally gained his freedom. However, because I was monitored again, I couldn''t destroy his plan and was beaten. I don''t care.


    I said, "uncle, although you do what you want to do, I don''t blame you. I just got a little confused at that time. I''m sorry."


    He sighed and said after a long time, "yes, I''ll pick you up in a few days. Have fun there. Don''t make trouble."


    He is like a sincere elder, persuading me.


    I laughed and hung up.


    But I don''t know why, but the mood is more sad, gently pinch their own face, pain ah, can be more painful is my heart.


    In fact, I really care about his slapping me.


    On Song Xiaoyu''s third day here, the golden fan came.


    It''s not a small show. There are several people, sitting and standing.


    Today, she specially dressed up and said, "girl, as an elder, I don''t have the same opinion with you. On behalf of me and our Qin family, I come to pick you up. That''s what your uncle means."


    Jinfan takes me back. No matter what uncle means or not, I know I have to go back today.


    She took a lot of people with her. The woman sitting next to her was qinnai''s mother. These two gods came, and she was sure to use full assurance.


    She used the Qin family to give me a pressure test and asked me to go back to show her elder demeanor. In fact, she would only make her look more mean.


    Golden fan smile noble elegant generous, holding my hand, warm like a family.


    Looking at her false appearance, I feel that this person is too hypocritical to live. For the sake of her family and her position, she can do anything. She used to beat me, but now she''s a different person. She''s like a little mother-in-law who was angry under my feet. She''s considerate and tender. In fact, she came here for her own consideration.


    I was a little disgusted to shake off her hand, "sister, I don''t want to go back for the time being."


    Jin Fan''s face changed greatly. His eyes were sharp as a knife, but he turned into a gentle smile after a moment''s cold. He said to me, "girl, I''m still angry with you. You see, I was not good tempered that day, but I was wrong. I apologized at that time and regretted afterwards. You didn''t know how worried I was about you after you ran out. Qin Xiao was worried about you too Suo didn''t sleep well, and still complained about me in the middle of the night. I wanted to go to you, but he didn''t let me. He said that if I went, you would be more sad. I think so. At that time, I was angry with you. You must be scared. Girl, don''t blame me. You see, I''m old, and it''s normal for me to have a bad temper. You should be sensible as a child. Why bother with me? Hehe, come back with me, The family needs you. "


    Do you need me or uncle to pressure her to come here?


    Jin fan is a woman who is careful in every step of her life. She won''t make a loss.


    But even if I know the sound of her abacus and the advantages and disadvantages, I don''t want to go back for the time being.


    It''s so easy for Jin Fan to make trouble for me before, but I''ll make trouble for her this time, isn''t it?


    I said, "elder sister, I live very well here in elder sister song, and it''s boring at home, so I want to go out for a walk. Elder sister song is busy recently, and there is no one to cook at home. I want to take care of her."


    The face of the golden fan, like a falling dough, collapsed in an instant.


    I didn''t wait for her to pretend to be polite to me, stepped back a few steps, and directly avoided her, "sister, don''t you take care of me at home, and as a little mother, you take care of my uncle. I don''t worry. Now my uncle is busy, and I''m not at home, so I want to come out to relax, so as not to make you unhappy. This face is not good. I want to keep it here and go back. Do you think it''s ok? After all, I still like beauty. I don''t know if my face will be disfigured. Now I go back to make my sister unhappy and pour coffee on me. My face is really over. "


    She was impatient, "girl, this is not to say, things are not to do, I know you hate me, we have contacted several times before, I do have a problem with you, but I am not sorry, you still hate me is wrong? We''re family, aren''t we? "Tut, when did I become a family with her?


    Let''s not say whether she is Qin''s little mother, at least I won''t be uncle''s wife.


    I opened my mouth to retort. Qin Nai, who was sitting there, sneered, "sister Jinfan is here. You can''t say something nonsense. Didn''t the whole family count it by themselves? Before you asked me to come here today, I thought about what I''m doing here. I thought you wanted to take my daughter-in-law back. I didn''t expect that she was such a woman who didn''t go on the stage. Hehe, it''s strange that you have to disturb Qin Xiao when you don''t come back home. Recently, he is so busy that you, a little mother, don''t know how to be considerate of the child and make trouble for him. It''s really interesting that the person who beat others doesn''t say that he has no ability to persuade people to go back now and even drag me to do the backing. I don''t do things that are not human inside and outside. You, talk to me. Don''t take me with you. First, I''m not a member of the Qin family. Second, you won''t be a member of the Qin family. Third, this girl won''t be a member of the Qin family. "

 Chapter 676

    Her words sound light, but this content is really violent, just like a group of firecrackers rushing to each other''s chest.


    The atmosphere in the house changed in an instant.


    Jin Fan thought that he didn''t expect that he wanted to be a human being and show himself, but he couldn''t steal chicken and eat rice. Now he''s not a human being inside and outside.


    She overestimated Qin Nai''s mother''s view of me and her position in the Qin family.


    Qin Nai''s mother is divorced, but she still keeps her word in the Qin family.


    The golden fan''s face was not good, and he pursed the corners of his lips. He couldn''t hang his face, but he still said, "Oh, yes, I said something wrong, my sister said it."


    Qin Nai''s mother said with a smile, "ah, time is precious. My daughter-in-law is not here, so I won''t waste time. I''ll come alone another day. Girl, please tell song Xiaoyu that my mother-in-law still wants her to come back and go! "


    I nodded, with the past to send her, don''t want her to turn her head, fire like eyes instantly narrowed over, I immediately stunned.


    She said with a smile, "go, do not send, or with you this" mother-in-law "get along with it?"


    I didn''t speak, but I laughed, and my face was hot. These words formed a line, penetrating me and the golden fan, and no one left any feelings. The word "mother-in-law" sounds terrible at this time.


    Jin Fan wants to be good with uncle, but she is uncle''s little mother. She is not accepted by the Qin family.


    As for me, I sleep with my uncle. OK, but I''m doomed to have no status. My uncle''s wife is not me, but I have to live in my uncle''s house.


    It''s a complicated relationship.


    The room was awkwardly silent for a while, and the golden Fan said, "let''s go, go back with me. People are gone, and I don''t have to continue to waste words with you. I''m here to pick you up. You can''t refuse."


    It''s really strange that she begged me. Is she so righteous?


    I asked her, "sister, you take me back, with what identity lend me back, I use what identity back, you come here, uncle know?"


    She lifted her eyelids. "Whatever you want."


    Since it''s up to me, I won''t go back.


    That home is not mine.


    I flatly refused, "I have to refuse you, I will not go back."


    Song Xiaoyu told me before that uncle wanted me to live here for the time being. At least when I went back, I had to find a suitable reason to give me a step. I was waiting for the step that uncle gave me, but I really didn''t want to go back for the time being. It''s really good to live here. At least it can make me feel at ease, and I don''t have to face the hateful woman Jinfan all day, It''s fun to think about it.


    But the golden fan came down. I didn''t know what I thought of. With confidence, I looked up and down contemptuously and told me, "how important do you think you are? Hehe, I''m here to give your uncle face, otherwise? It''s ok if you don''t go back with me. Then you won''t have a chance to go back. Even if you want to go back, you must go back by yourself. You should know that men don''t cherish people who are always good at it, so in fact, that''s what you do in Qin Xiao''s place. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Xiao ran was beaten by Qin Xiao''s people, not others. It''s brother Du. You can ask if you don''t believe me. As for the reason, ha ha, I think Qin Xiao just wants you to leave Xiao ran, but the reason is too simple. No matter how simple, Qin Xiao regrets it after he does it, because he finds that you are not important to him, otherwise he will give up Do I have to make you sad? Who can''t see that Xiao Ran has an idea for you, but you don''t have that meaning for Xiao ran. Qin Xiao naturally understands that, but a man is possessive and feels that he is sleeping, even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t touch it


    My heart was thumping. Before, I thought that the person who started the operation was Qin Xiao''s girlfriend, but I didn''t understand the reason at that time. I just thought that she did it to take advantage of the opportunity to take care of Xiao ran. I didn''t expect that uncle did it?


    But I don''t believe Jin Fan''s words very much. In order to stir up the relationship between me and my uncle, she can say anything. I said, "what''s the matter? I''ll ask myself clearly. I don''t need you to stir up the relationship between me and my uncle, and you can''t either. I''m wishful thinking between me and my uncle. Don''t say how unkind uncle is. I won''t believe you You can''t make me believe you


    Gold fan is not easy already, just smile, then took the phone out, quickly pressed a few times, there through, she turned on the hands-free, and then said, "dugo, ha ha, it''s me!"


    Brother Du hesitated and laughed. "It''s the old lady of the Qin family. It''s really inappropriate for you to call me brother Du even if you are in this status."


    I breathed and looked at the phone. I really wanted to follow the phone signal to go in and ask DuGe directly. At this time, I felt as if I had been poked out of my skin, revealing the terrible red flesh inside, with pain and blood dripping.


    Jin Fan even called DuGe directly to confront him face to face, which showed that it was true.


    I had an impulse to break the phone and not face it.


    I always think that Xiao ran and I are ordinary friends. The most he brings me is a good memory. I tried to break the contact with him several times, but he is really worried. The more worried I am, the more burden he will be brought and he will be sent to the hospital. This matter is actually done by my uncle.I breathed and my head was buzzing. I couldn''t take it.


    The golden Fan said, "brother Du, we celebrities don''t talk in secret. It''s wrong for me to quarrel with that little girl before. You know that I''m a bad tempered person. I''m always angry. Ha ha, but I''m still a reasonable person. It''s for the sake of the Qin family. I have to give up something, don''t I? I want to pick up the girl, but I can''t be framed all the time. The main reason that the girl made trouble with me before seems to be that she misunderstood me and said that I had beaten Xiao ran. You say that as a woman, I don''t have the ability, and I''m still under control in the Qin family. I don''t have the right to recruit people to teach Xiao ran a lesson. I''d like to verify this, Brother Du, why did you do it so hard at that time? I don''t want to leave a little face. It''s so hard for my girl. It''s strange that she doesn''t make any noise. You said you''ve beaten everyone. Don''t you go and have a look? I heard Qin Xiao has dealt with it well? I really don''t understand. Why do you do it? Xiao Ran is a teacher. Didn''t he offend you? He can''t take away that girl either. Qin Xiao''s mind is not broad enough now. "


    I hold my breath and listen. I can hear my heart beating out of my chest, thumping, thumping.


    Dugo has not answered, but the time is still on the phone, did not hear anything.


    Quiet down, the needles can be heard in the room.


    Golden fan looked at me with a smile, and then looked at the phone. He didn''t urge DuGe to answer. He waited patiently.


    I was very nervous, worried that it was true, but now in the confrontation, even if dugo did not answer, the answer was very clear.


    It must have something to do with uncle if he didn''t fight, otherwise he would have refuted Jin Fan.


    But dugo was silent for a long time, and then he said, "this matter Ask Mr. Qin! "


    When the phone hung up, the golden fan looked at me with a smile. With a winner''s face, he raised his eyebrows at me, turned around and sat on the sofa smartly, "girl, do you hear me? If it has nothing to do with him, dugo will certainly retort. You also know him and dugo''s character. If it has nothing to do with them, dugo won''t give me face, but now? Hehe, it''s not him who did it, it''s him who did it. Where does DuGe have the right to beat people? How troublesome is the time to deal with it? Who do you think is behind this? Dugo is not my man


    DuGe is uncle''s person. He is uncle''s classmate, a good brother, and a good relationship between boss and subordinates. For many years, the two people have been together. This trust is not only uncle, but DuGe also says that it''s rare to see him. No matter how much he is in the Qin family, he doesn''t leave. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Just because of his sincerity, he won''t make decisions on his own and make trouble for his uncle. So Jin Fan''s words are right. Xiao Ran is beaten and he can''t get away from his uncle.


    But I don''t understand why uncle did it.


    Golden fan ha ha''s sneer, holding arms around the chest, smile pick eyebrow asked me, "what''s the matter? What do you think? I haven''t figured it out yet? It''s very simple. Qin Xiao''s right is good, but it''s also good. Is there nothing else? Between you, ha ha, let''s just say that you are a tool in Qin Xiao''s heart. "


    Coax!


    Gold fan saw through everything, like a spring knife, stabbed into my heart, pain of my weakness.


    But she''s right. Uncle just thinks I''m a tool.


    Her smiling eyes are full of contempt. Today, she didn''t come to pick me up. Her real purpose is to provoke me and my uncle and take the opportunity to ridicule me and attack me.


    But she did it with ease.


    The relationship between me and my uncle is really vulnerable.


    "Yes, I can''t help it if you don''t go back. Anyway, I''ve tried my best. Oh, I forgot to tell you that he hasn''t been home recently. It seems that he has gone to the city next door. See that Liu ran, ha ha, not happy? But it''s a fact. No one can compare with Liu ran. He has a cold and a fever. Anyway, he went because of a minor illness. On the day you left, I said that Qin Xiao had passed away. Now he hasn''t come back. He''s a lonely man and few girls. Tut Tut... "


    I really want to tear up the golden fan now. She is a hateful bad woman. I don''t know why there is such a existence in this world. I know that my appearance is extremely abhorrent to her, but she shouldn''t be so impersonal. She is just a jerk.


    I screamed and broke the plate angrily, "shut up, golden fan, I respect you because you are older than me. I didn''t directly fight with you in the face of my uncle. I won''t be as annoying as you say. I hate you as you hate me, but I still maintain the minimum politeness and respect. What about you? Look at you. You have been to college at least, and your family background is so good. But why are you so extreme and not like a normal person? Why do you have to intervene in the affairs between me and my uncle? You are married, and now you are my uncle''s little mother. No matter whether it''s because of the difference in seniority or not, it''s impossible for you and my uncle. Don''t you understand? "


    I am very excited, some incoherent, but I in this excitement, I still maintain the last reason, I will not like her words with thorns, as if to pierce the ice blade of human body, so I am not as disgusting as her?But Jin Fan didn''t think much of what I said. He just sneered and continued, "I said it''s true. What else do I need to do with you? How much skill do you think I can use to you? Ha ha, don''t make trouble, silly child, you are not my opponent, and what I just said is also true, you don''t believe Don''t you believe it? But... " She looked askew at the wall clock, lowered her head to confirm the watch on her wrist, and then said, "it''s still early. You can go home to confirm it. It seems that he should come back. I don''t know if he will bring the woman back, ha..."


    I looked at her angrily, and her body was about to explode, but she only gently pulled the corner of her mouth, dragged her handbag, and asked me, "really don''t go back?"

 Chapter 677

    I was furious, "get out of here!"


    She turned and left.


    After the golden fan left, I thought a lot. The more I thought about it, the more I felt afraid. I can''t just let it go. No matter what my uncle did here, I can''t be played like a monkey. I want to go back and have a look.


    Half an hour later, I took a taxi to my uncle''s house.


    At this time, it''s a little dark and the street lights are on. The clouds in the sky seem to be two pieces of red on people''s cheeks. I look up at the dim sky and my heart darkens.


    The light in uncle''s home has been on. I have a password. I go directly into the door. When I go to the door, I hear the voice of Jin Fan talking to uncle, "Qin Xiao, you are drunk. Don''t think about it. Liu Ran has been with you for so many years. You are married now. Don''t think about it so much, you know? Think about the people who are still around you. "


    People around uncle? What she said is definitely not me, let alone Wang Xin. That''s her.


    I feel sick. She is my uncle''s mother.


    I hissed to take a breath, want to push the door in, don''t want uncle ambiguous said, "Liu ran? Hehe, no, no Xiaoyou, are you back? You give me some wine and soup, Xiao you. "


    I was a little stunned. I frowned in disbelief. The window was closed, and I couldn''t see clearly. I was tired of watching, but I could still hear the sound clearly.


    The golden Fan said with a smile, "I''m Xiaoyou. Uncle, look at me. Is it Xiaoyou?"


    That''s mean. She''s not Xiaoyou. But why did she say that?


    I don''t understand. I began to panic. After a long time, I heard my uncle say, "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou I miss you. Ask me to hold you


    Coax!


    I''m like a lightning strike. I''ve been electrified all over. It''s not me. It''s not me.


    I ran to knock on the door, but I didn''t want to. The door opened at this time. Just in time, I saw the uncle and the golden fan facing the door.


    Uncle lay on the sofa with his eyes closed tightly, his white shirt button was untied, and his skin was still a little red after he was drunk. The golden fan looked at me like a wild cat who was coquettishing with his master, lying in uncle''s arms, with the tip of his nose rubbing uncle''s chin.


    I was shocked, but my feet were nailed to the ground. I should run to pull her apart, wake up my uncle, and tell him that I am Bai you, and I am Bai you that he thinks of.


    But the golden fan laughed at me and pecked, "uncle, look who I am. Do you like me? Do you miss me? Don''t you like Liu ran best? After so many years, you can''t forget her. How can you miss me? I''m Bai you! "


    Uncle hum hum, some fever uncomfortable push away her arms, "Liu ran, Liu ran, your disease is good?"? I Ah, I have a headache. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll take care of your child. I''ll take care of it. Belch... "


    Coax!


    I''m heartbroken.


    Uncle fell asleep, and the golden fan didn''t move too much. He helped uncle cover the blanket, got up and came out. He leaned on the door and looked down at me with a smile on his face.


    "Angry? Sad? "


    I glared at her, but I knew my anger had no effect on her.


    Uncle can''t forget Liu ran. He even wants to be the father of Liu Ran''s children.


    This feeling, who can pay, who can hold?


    I clenched my fist and trembled all over. But I know that I don''t have the right to lose my temper. What am I? I''m just a condiment that serves as a tool for my uncle in his lonely days. I can''t even count it.


    The golden fan asked me, "are you back? Come back by yourself? Then go upstairs and I''ll take care of him. "


    I shake my head, I won''t come. What am I when I come back like this? I know what my status is, and I know what my status is, but I can''t completely lose my dignity.


    Even if I come back, I''m not going to come back disheartened.


    "I won''t come back. Even if I come back, I''ll ask in a soft voice."


    I ran back, song Xiaoyu''s home warm like the spring breeze in March, but I curled up in the corner, looking up at the empty room, only feel cold.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t ask me what happened. She only cooked in the kitchen quietly. She took it out again and again. Finally, she took off her apron and sat beside me. She asked me, "have you seen it? See what you shouldn''t see? "


    I shook my head. What should I not watch? Uncle is drunk. It''s not uncle''s will to kiss him. I have to watch.


    But after thinking about it, I shook my head again. Maybe I did see what I shouldn''t see?


    Uncle himself admitted that he could not let Liu ran go, but also to support her children.


    I took a breath. I was very depressed. I asked her in a low voice, "sister song, what can one do to forget another?"


    Song Xiaoyu snorted, "no solution, this problem, no solution, I don''t know."


    Later that day, dugo contacted me.When song Xiaoyu was away, she seemed to answer a phone call. When a customer wanted to make a face and have a drink, she went there directly.


    Song Xiaoyu left when Du Ge came. He told Du Ge to send me back safely before leaving.


    As soon as song Xiaoyu left, DuGe couldn''t wait to pull me out of the door. When he got on the car, he told me the purpose of coming here. "I''ve been investigating this matter for a long time, but I haven''t got accurate information. General manager Qin is busy and can''t be separated from me, but I can''t ignore it. You know, the woman who is an annuity fan is getting a lot of benefits from general manager Qin, but all of a sudden, she put it straight Then I got married and became president Qin''s little mother. Do you think it''s irritating or not? "


    I listened quietly, but I didn''t ask DuGe what he wanted. He kept on talking about it for a long time. After driving far away, he stopped and said to me, "let''s talk about it directly. The purpose I''m looking for you is to ask you to help me do something. If it''s done well, you, me and Mr. Qin will benefit. Can''t it be done well? Ah, I''m sure I can do it well. Do you want to do it? "


    I didn''t ask what it was, I just agreed. As long as it''s good for uncle, I''ll do it.


    But I have conditions.


    "Dugo, I can do it. Tell me, did you do it when something happened to Xiao ran? To be honest. "


    Dugo didn''t hesitate, nodded and told me, "what did the woman with the golden fan say to you? Otherwise you wouldn''t have asked me that for sure. "


    I didn''t answer. I just frowned at him.


    He smiles, shrugs his shoulders, looks out of the window, lights a cigarette, and after a long time, he says, "yes, I did it. Mr. Qin authorized me to teach Xiao ran a lesson, so I personally came forward and gave him some color to see. Who thought, who thought, not long after he left, the boy was beaten. I thought it was Mr. Qin''s person who did it. Just came out of the company, my underling said Mr. Qin didn''t know about it. He only knew that Xiao ran had an accident, but he didn''t know that he was beaten. At that time, things on that road section were quite complicated. As you know, accidents often happened near the university town. At that time, I thought Xiao ran was hit by a car. Who knows he was hit by someone. Ha ha, is that ridiculous? It''s ridiculous. "


    I was surprised to see him, feel some incredible, but it is too coincidental.


    "So uncle also thought that Xiao ran had an accident instead of being beaten, didn''t he? And you didn''t say it because you personally dealt with it and worried that it would involve your uncle, didn''t you? "


    DuGe nodded with a sad face and said, "I knew what she knew when Jinfan called me before, so I didn''t say anything. Anyway, President Qin always needs to know the result. It''s not good for president Qin if I say too much, right?"


    That''s true.


    I put down a stone in my heart, knowing that it was not my uncle''s doing. My anger was reduced a lot, but it was still very strange.


    "Dugo, who do you think it is? Xiao ran was beaten. All I can think of is my uncle. Forgive me for thinking so, but I really can''t think of anything else. Only my uncle has done it before. Ah, by the way, Qin Nai also knows the relationship between Xiao ran and me, but now Qin Nai is busy with the business of a small company, and he doesn''t interfere in the business here. I don''t think he did it. "


    Dugo said, "I guess it''s the golden fan."


    It dawned on me.


    Only Jin Fan could do this. Otherwise, why did she call Du Ge to tell me that Xiao Ran''s accident was caused by her uncle? How did she know about the relationship between Xiao ran and me, and how did she successfully lead the conflict to him? Jin fan knows much more about this than we know.


    "Dugo, I understand. It''s not uncle. I''ll apologize to Uncle later. What do you want me to do? Does it have something to do with the golden fan, and you and uncle have no way to intervene in this matter? "


    It''s really hard for the family to interfere in that woman''s career. After all, people always call her "little mother".


    Dugo hissed and told me, "yes, golden fan Well, didn''t you know about this before? When you were on a business trip in another place, qinnai was also there. Jinfan followed him and found a little white face. "


    Ah, I suddenly nodded.


    DuGe pointed to the club outside and told me, "look, this club is the property of the Qin family. It''s not convenient for me to enter, and there are many women in it to buy happiness. It''s selfish of me to call you here. Knowing the contradiction between you and the golden fan, you must be willing to help President Qin, too?"


    I nodded heavily. I knew what DuGe''s selfishness was. He didn''t want to be criticized for his uncle''s disconnection with the golden fan. He wanted to clear up the relationship, and I successfully led this contradiction to another level.


    I''ll come whether I like it or not.


    I took the handbag in his hand, "I know what to do, you tell me who to look for, last time I saw that boy just once, did not remember the appearance, you tell me how to do specifically."


    Dugo frowned at me, looked inside the club, and then said, "I''ll take you to change your clothes first, I''ll tell you on the way."


    I''ve never been to such a place, but I know there are a lot of things in it. The golden fan often comes here. I''m sure it will be recognized as soon as I go in, and I''ll lead her directly to find her lover. When I''m new here, I can see that I''m a fool. I don''t know anything and I don''t know anyone. But what I want to find is the most famous number one in it, which is what the golden fan cares about most The man.DuGe told me that I can''t name my name directly. Otherwise, other people will see that my purpose is not simple. If I want to create something that I happen to see by chance and pay a lot of money, the young man will say everything.


    There is no sincerity and affection here. Whoever gives more benefits will be assigned to be good with whom. I pay more, and I am God.


    With a collapsing heart, I stepped on seven centimeter high-heeled shoes and walked into the resplendent clubhouse. When I entered, a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes came towards me.

 Chapter 678

    I smile at him, but I''m still nervous. I pretend I''m familiar with this place. I take a look around, and finally my eyes fall on the little brother sitting in front of the bar not far away. A golden flash tie clip on his body attracts me. I''ve seen that thing. It''s very rare. It''s a very high-end and expensive brand.


    If he can wear it, it can only be given.


    He noticed my eyes, turned to me, raised his glass to me and nodded to me.


    It''s a coincidence that dugo said that today the golden fan is at home, and the little boy only belongs to the golden fan. Most of the time, he has no guests. He just sits there to watch the scenery and has few chances of being hung up by a clock. So it''s very easy for me to find him. It''s just how can I talk to him skillfully and not embarrassed?


    Just pondering, the little handsome guy standing beside me asked me with a smile, "is this little sister coming for the first time?"


    I shook my head, thought back and said, "no, a long time ago, you didn''t work here at that time."


    He nodded with a smile and said, "ha ha, yes, I''m updating quickly here. I haven''t been here long. Since I''m familiar with my little sister, I won''t say those polite words. Does my little sister want to find an acquaintance or a new one?"


    I said, "find me a suitable room first. I want to have a drink, eh Other words... " I purposely glanced over, blinked at the tie clip, then walked with a smile and said, "I''ll make it up."


    It''s so nice here. It''s so glittering everywhere. The lights are dazzling. My eyes hurt when I walk all the way here.


    The box is in the innermost position. When you push the door in, there is a delicate fragrance. The pink room looks as if it is in a conversation. The decoration is luxurious. Even if the color is pink and tender, there is not a trace of vulgarity.


    When I sat in, several people came over with drinks and handed me the menu. I didn''t see it clearly. Anyway, I didn''t care about the money. In DuGe''s words, if you want to catch a winner, don''t be stingy with the money. I pointed to the most expensive desserts on the table, "that''s it!"


    The little brother nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that But you''re looking for acquaintances? "


    I said, "I don''t know anyone. I don''t know the little brother before. I''ll just hand him in. Oh, I want the most expensive one here."


    In front of him, ha ha, he got up, held the menu and said, "I know. I''ll go to find it now. Little sister, wait."


    That little brother is not much older than me, and he is a little rustic in his dress. But I can see that he has been on this occasion for a long time. I''m a novice, but I''m here to spend money. He doesn''t doubt anything, but what kind of people are they?


    I hissed to take a breath, looking at the little brothers standing in a row, eyebrows tied, "little brother, what do you mean?"


    I don''t think my aesthetic is very good, but I''m surrounded by good-looking people, like Uncle, how good-looking, like a big star, full of mature charm, just look at it. And then there is Qin Nai. He and his uncle are two styles. They look romantic, but they are also handsome and romantic. You can see that the rich are from rich families. No matter what they wear, they are very suitable.


    But in front of this group of people, young is very good, the skin is also white, can wear a suit look how to think is not on the grade.


    I''m not very happy to know that I was cheated. He really bullied me when he saw that I was a newcomer, and then he spent a lot of money.


    I hummed and waved away the desserts I had just brought. "Little brother, are you bullying me? I don''t come here often. Although I don''t come here often, I know the price here. What do you find for me?"


    Before I came here, DuGe told me that this is a district. At present, this group of people is estimated to be the cheapest, 300 yuan, and then there are more than 800 yuan or 1000 yuan, just like the young man who has been with golden fans for a long time. Even if he doesn''t speak, he has to throw out 10000 yuan at a time.


    Besides the shock, I also sigh that this rich man is really good.


    The little brother sitting next to me, with a smile, waved his hand and asked everyone to go out. Then he asked me, "what does the little sister want to look like? I''ll find it for you, ha ha!"


    I took out two stacks of banknotes from my pocket and slapped them on the table. "Once, what do you want me to look for? If you fool me again, I''ll complain you. "


    He immediately became nervous. There were many wrinkles on his smiling face. Twenty thousand yuan is not much here, but it''s also a lot for them. I can easily throw out one day''s income or a few days'' income. I think he knows what I mean.


    He immediately said, "yes, I know. I''ll go to find it now."


    Once again, I pushed the door in, and there came three little brothers, one of whom immediately stunned me.


    He has a lot in common with his uncle.


    Uncle in fact is not old, but he has a lot of mature charm. He is not angry and arrogant. Sitting there and not talking, you can know how powerful his aura is. He is very handsome, and he laughs a little bit more mischievous. He is the kind of person that strangers want to stay away from and acquaintances want to be close to.


    I was very afraid of him when I first came into contact with my uncle. After a long time of contact, I found that the shining point of my uncle was gentle, considerate, caring, meticulous, and more importantly, the face that attracted me.The little brother standing at the end should be a copy of uncle, but he still checked his temperament with uncle.


    I stare at his face and see a little dazed.


    The young man that Jin Fan liked was at the front of the team. He didn''t seem to wake up. He didn''t know when to take off the tie clip. The seal of the tie clip was still on the tie.


    His eyes are a little lax. It seems that he didn''t wake up, or You didn''t pay attention to me.


    My $20000 is too little for him.


    But I don''t know why, I always look at the last little brother in the gray suit from time to time.


    The little brother of the foreman sitting beside me asked me with a smile, "which one do you like? Tell me


    I sipped the corners of my lips and asked him in a low voice, "can I keep two? The price can be increased. "


    He laughs and points to the little brother at the front and says, "this is ah Feng. It''s our number one here. It''s 30000 in the first place, and 20000 after that, and so on."


    Oh, so the last little brother is ten thousand yuan?


    I asked, "what''s the name of the last little brother?"


    He said, "ah, his name is a Zheng. He looks serious. In fact, he''s the most coquettish. I''m sure you like him."


    I blushed for a moment. I was embarrassed and frowned. I still looked at a Feng and swept him up and down. Looking carefully, I thought of the golden fan. Thinking of the scene I saw him before, I pointed to him and said, "you stay, as well as the last ah Zheng, you stay, and the money won''t be less."


    The little brother of the foreman stood up with a smile and went over to say something to them. They nodded. He led the one in the middle away, leaving ah Feng and ah Zheng. The atmosphere of the room suddenly rose.


    A Feng is an old hand. Naturally, he knows how to activate the atmosphere, but that a Zheng is not so active. He sits still, keeps smiling, stares at my eyes for a while, sits over with a wine glass, and asks me in a low voice, "what''s the name of my sister?"


    I was stunned for a while before I said, "my name is Bean. "


    He laughed. "It''s a funny name."


    I nodded, embarrassed for a moment, in the face of this very similar face with uncle, I really don''t know how to do well.


    It''s like Uncle sitting opposite me, staring at my every move, looking at my hair.


    At this moment, ah Feng came over and whispered in a warm voice, "is sister xiaodouzi here for the first time? Haven''t I seen her?"


    I looked away and looked at him. He didn''t know when he took off his coat and showed his strong chest muscle. It looked really tempting. No wonder golden fan liked it so much. But I still can''t understand that he has been in this circle for so long. He should know how to take good measures and how to have problems? I don''t know if it''s true or not?


    I said, "it''s not the first time. It''s just that I haven''t been here. Occasionally I heard that it''s good here, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the little brother here is really beautiful."


    With that, I looked at ah Zheng again. I couldn''t help trembling. He was so much like uncle.


    But a Feng suddenly reached out and hugged me, "then relax. Don''t be nervous, miss."


    I''m not nervous. My hands on my waist are like warm hands. I don''t know how it''s so magic. I can''t get rid of my sticky fever.


    In my opinion, it is usually men who like to come to such occasions, and it is women who take the initiative and are tired of it. They don''t care about anything for the sake of a little wine money, but today''s things are beyond my imagination, and men can do the same.


    I take off his hand three times, his hand will be put on for the fourth time, and he will smile at me sweetly, like the seductive goblin.


    I was so excited that I almost forgot what I came here for.


    DuGe''s call prompted me to finish early and go back. When I first came here, I didn''t have to get the information I wanted. I just wanted to know about the environment here and ah Feng.


    But I can''t wait to see a Feng''s unruly appearance. I really want Jin Fan to know what her rarest little brother has done behind her back. Her money is wasted, her mind is wasted, and Jin Fan''s nose is almost crooked.


    How can the woman who likes to manipulate people let it go?


    But today, it seems that I can''t really do anything, and I may not be able to say much.


    After a short time, I asked to go out. It''s stipulated here that the price of going out is more than 100000 yuan. My head is big, and my brain is full of sweat beads. Then I got rid of a Feng''s hand on my knee, got up and grabbed my handbag, and turned back to smile at a Zheng. When I saw him, I would wake up and think clearly, as if I saw my uncle Show me the way here.


    I said, "if I want to go out, you can only go with me one by one. You can discuss who will go with me, and you will not get less money back. But I said that you should listen to me after you go out."


    Taking people out for the first time can''t make them doubt who I''m looking for. Although I want to take away ah Wen now, I know that ah Feng is going to come out with me.He said to ah Zheng, "I''ll give you back."


    Ah Zheng didn''t argue. He just nodded and drank the last mouthful of red wine and said, "OK."


    At this time, looking at his simple and honest appearance, I understand why the price is so low when the conditions are better than a Feng''s. it turns out that it''s bullying.


    But ah Feng I really don''t like it.


    If I didn''t want to get something out of him, I would not come to such a place today, let alone see such a special ah Wen.


    A Feng took the initiative to pull my hand, smiling as if he had seen his girlfriend, whom he had not seen for a long time. He was very kind.


    I am very repulsive, but I still let him hold my hand and flaunt all the way.

 Chapter 679

    Passing by the door of one of the private rooms, the handsome little brother who came out saw us coming. He looked at me in the wrong eyes, and then asked a Feng impolitely, "it''s not so happy to find a new gold owner. You''re so ostentatious. I can''t look back and kill you."


    Ah Feng laughs and shakes his head without saying a word.


    The man was still a little reluctant. He snorted and continued, "it''s exposed when you look back. You can''t sit here any more. It''s good to find a good way out earlier. It''s just that you should change your temper. You like to show off so much. Be careful if something happens again."


    I was nervous, and my palms began to sweat. That man''s words should have verified dugo''s suspicion before, but I had to confirm it further. Listen carefully, the man has gone away, only a Feng''s sigh, dragging me to leave quickly.


    I thought in my heart that it must be true, but I need to ask him to admit it, but it will directly affect his status here. It is said that people here will take the initiative to take protective measures, so as not to worry about their guests. Otherwise, once they are found to have done something wrong, no matter how high their status, they will be kicked out by the club.


    The Qin family''s club is a good business of the Qin family, but it seems that only the golden fan is directly in charge of it. Otherwise, she would not be so famous here. Ah Feng would walk here with the golden fan.


    Only when the boat capsized in the sewer will the current situation appear.


    If I often walk by the river, I can''t get my shoes wet. Ah Feng''s character is too easy to get into trouble, but I can''t figure it out. What does Jin fan like about him?


    If I choose, I will only choose a Zheng who is very similar to my uncle.


    A Feng suddenly asked me, "little sister, where are you taking me? To your home? I haven''t been out recently. I''m in good physical condition. "


    My face was burning again. I was stunned and said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, go to my house."


    Before, dugo said that it''s best to ask me to bring people out. He would find a way to ask him to tell the truth and make videos. This is the evidence. I just said that for the time being and didn''t tell me what to do in the future. I didn''t expect to bring people out so smoothly. Now I don''t know where to take them.


    I see that it''s dark all around. There are many cars. If I don''t see dugo''s car, can I take a taxi directly? Where are you going?


    This worries me to death. Why don''t I take a taxi to a nearby hotel and call my brother when I get there? I don''t know if it''s OK to do this. I''m worried and a car is parked in front of me.


    I was surprised to see the window slowly down, heart beat drum.


    Zheng for a while, my voice trembled and said, "big, big..."


    I didn''t say anything. Uncle''s car swished away from me.


    Ah Feng knows uncle. He yells, "Mr. Qin? Do you know my little sister? "


    It''s normal that a Feng didn''t recognize me. When I saw him before, his eyes were all over the golden fan, and he didn''t look up. I was dressed differently at that time, but my uncle must be very familiar with him.


    But how did uncle come? Did he know about it or what happened?


    My forehead was sweating and my lips were shaking. I didn''t say anything.


    No, ah Feng said, "Mr. Qin always comes, too. It seems that a little sister who is very good with him has come back recently. He comes normally, but he seems to be in a bad mood today, because of me? Oh... "


    A Feng is worried that uncle will tell Jin Fan about his going out.


    He thinks too much, uncle will not care about it, and a Feng works here, which is very normal, but the abnormal thing is that the person standing beside him is me.


    I''m a little confused, and my head is going to explode. How can I feel about this? I''m tied up in a cage, and I''m not right all over. But I can''t figure out what''s wrong. I just feel flustered and uncomfortable all over.


    Feng''s hand tightly grasped my waist, "little sister, where are we going?"


    "Ah, me, shall we go to the hotel?"


    He nodded with a smile, "Cheng, go to the hotel, which hotel to go to, there is a good five-star hotel in front of it, I have been several times, the environment is good, but also very clean."


    I nodded in amazement. My head weighed a thousand pounds. I barely stepped forward. At this moment, I was stopped by a car in front of me.


    "Miss Bai, I''m in a traffic jam ahead. I''m late. Sorry


    Ah Feng giggled, "sister Bai turned out to be a rich man. Do you have a special driver? It''s a nice car. It''s more than three million, isn''t it? Hey, hey, let''s get in the car then? "


    I stood up to dugo in the car, sweat beads on my forehead fell on the back of my hand, barely pulled the corners of my mouth, "ah, no, it''s OK."


    The car drove directly onto the road, and then ran onto the viaduct leading to the urban area. This road has been driving for a long time. If the car hadn''t stopped in the middle of the road to refuel, I don''t know if it would have been driving without stopping.


    Come on, dugo asked me, "Miss Bai, are we going home? I don''t have the key to the old house. "I don''t know what he''s talking about, the old house and the new house. Now my head is not around my neck, and I''m not in the state at all. I don''t understand what he said. I just feel sweating all over. I''ve been thinking about whether my uncle will be angry when I bring a man out. If he doesn''t care if I know I''m investigating the golden fan, is he angry and doesn''t want to care about me It''s too late.


    It took me a while to answer dugo, "Oh, let''s not go to the old house."


    He made a phone call. I don''t know what to say. All my organs are going to strike and don''t work. I didn''t listen to him at all. I just watched him hang up. I said, "Oh, oh, let''s go!"


    DuGe turned back to smile at me, like a naughty child, but my nervous heart would jump out of my heart.


    After refueling, the car drove out, and then heard the car whistling up and driving into the dark road.


    I''m always worried. I don''t know what DuGe is doing. Ah Feng around me doesn''t feel anything wrong. He seems to be really on the rich list. He''s very happy.


    Looking at his innocent smile, I seem to understand why Jin Fan likes him. Jin fan is a person with many thoughts and likes to do harm by all means. There are many people around her who like to play tricks on others. Naturally, she likes to be accompanied by more children who have no intention to make her happy and make her laugh. So she chooses a Feng who is as convenient as a fool, but she doesn''t like it It''s not that deep and sophisticated ah Zheng.


    I don''t even like the person who works around me.


    The car drove fast and stopped at the top of the mountain.


    I look around curiously. I haven''t been here. It''s not uncle''s house. Is it dugo''s house?


    Dugo stopped the car and told me, "here we are, Miss Bai. Shall I take you in? The housekeeper doesn''t seem to be here."


    I''m stunned. What''s the situation? When will I have a housekeeper? Does it mean that dugo has arranged it?


    I hemmed and hawed for a while, nodded, "then you send us in, straight to the door, after you have something?"


    Dugo laughed, "Miss Bai, have you forgotten? I''m going out to meet your father. Now it''s time to get off the plane. I need to drive quickly. "


    Oh, my head is buzzing. My father is still in prison. Even if he is not here, he can''t afford such a big house. What kind of housekeeper driver is there? I can''t imagine. But where do these come from?


    I was curious to stare at the back of dugo''s head, trying to see through his skull what he was thinking.


    The car stopped again. DuGe got out of the car and opened the door for us. Suddenly, a heavy fragrance of Gardenia came out. I was surprised to see that It''s so luxurious.


    "Here we are, Miss White."


    A Feng also looked stupefied, he gently pulled my sleeve with a smile, some can''t wait.


    I looked around at the door for a while before I went inside. I didn''t come here. I didn''t know whose home it was. I was even more flustered. I didn''t know how to cooperate with DuGe, and I didn''t know what he wanted. I just wanted to get the truth out of a Feng''s mouth. Why do I fight so much?


    Enter the door, suddenly the magnificent decoration flashed my eyes, I rubbed my eyes, only to see clearly the furnishings in the room.


    The spacious leather sofa is dazzling in the light.


    A Feng sat up, chest muscles looming, like is seducing me has been sending out coquettish male fox spirit.


    I secretly took a breath, looked away, looked at the house, shocked, and then slightly frowned, looked at the door of dugo, he is going to leave?


    Does he really want me to have something to do with a Feng?


    I was surprised and chased out, "dugo?"


    He stood at the door, looked back, winked at me, and then said, "I''ll be there, just wait for me."


    I opened my mouth and wanted to ask. I didn''t know how to ask. I wanted to say I didn''t know what to say. But now the situation is too strange. What is he doing?


    Dugo just laughed at me, waved his hand and drove away.


    I was in a mess in the car exhaust.


    A Feng came out enchanting. He found the wine himself and handed it to me. "Little sister, let''s drink. Do you want me to perform? I can do anything. Striptease, singing, city. "


    I wipe, I spat dirty words in my heart, keep calm on my face.


    He is really the protagonist in this industry. He has no dignity to please me.


    I never know that one can go so far as to have no lower limit for money. However, some people like it. The golden fan must be loved and kept as a pet.


    He came to pull me, I didn''t stand firm, my feet faltered, and my glass fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah Feng low shout," Oh, little sister OK, is not broken fingers, I seeI shook my head, awkwardly took out my finger, kicked the glass on the ground and said, "it''s OK, I''m ok. I''ll go in and talk."


    He ha ha of a smile, thin lips gently pull up a good-looking radian, almost hold me in the arms of the same drag me into the room.


    He can''t wait to make me a little afraid, more rejection, and began to hate him.


    Before Song Xiaoyu said that I was a fool without love, so whenever I was treated a little better, I would treasure it as a baby.


    But in front of me, ah Feng is a person I hate. His kindness is utilitarian. He is like a dog shaking his head and begging me to throw the bone in my hand to him. Unfortunately, my bone is someone else''s and fake.


    I also fake smile, sit down, look at him, straight to the point, I really have no patience, with him to spend one more minute I feel sick.


    I said, "Feng, let me ask you something."

 Chapter 680

    He nodded and looked forward to it. Without waiting for my question to come out, he said, "I can take medicine for an hour, but I can''t. I accept all kinds of ways to play. As long as my sister is satisfied, ah, but there''s one thing, I need to take protective measures."


    I nodded, a little disgusted with him, pulled out my hand, pretended to drink water, and then said, "who was the big gold owner before you?"


    He was surprised, "ah?" After a long time, he said, "me, I Do you have to say? "


    I nodded heavily, "yes, I must say, because I..." I lied, "I want to take care of you, but I don''t want to be approached by your former gold owner before taking care of you. As you can see, I am rich, but these are my father''s. once the family knows that I have done this, I can''t give you any money, so you have to be frank, you know?"


    I''m honest. I''m like an old hand when I talk about this kind of meat business. I just don''t know if he can see through it.


    I frowned at him, pretending to be demure.


    After a while, he sighed, "Oh, well, I Still don''t want to say, because I have a gold owner, but I can have a good night with my sister. I don''t want to take any money. "


    My sweat beads fell down.


    Ah Feng said with a smile, "because I''ve been with that sister for a long time, and the rules of our business, I can''t be raised by two gold owners at the same time. Although I like you very much, I like you when I see you. I really like you, just like my friends and girlfriends, but I still don''t want to make trouble. There are many rules in our business, and I can''t break the rules to make trouble No


    It seems that it will be very moral. Although I don''t understand these internal rules, I believe he is not lying.


    But I also have to know if the matter between him and the golden fan is true.


    Before, DuGe said that a Feng is not a stable person. When he asked about many things, he just wanted to see whether the benefits given by the other party were worth his breath.


    But what else can I give him now besides money?


    Oh, he said he liked me.


    Like girlfriends and girlfriends.


    I gasped, "Feng, I I like you too. Otherwise, why did I leave you at that time? In fact, I went there before and saw your wall clock, but you were busy at that time. I was with my friends at that time and missed each other. Now I''m back home and I have plenty of time. I really want to know you, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect you to work here. I''m very happy. "


    I believe what I said, but I don''t know if I look like a turtle who just returned home?!


    Ah Feng''s eyes were bright. There were some changes in my eyes. After a long time, he asked me, "well, what should I do? I don''t want to leave my sister. She''s very kind to me, but recently things are a little complicated. I really can''t help it. I thought I was just playing. Who thought something happened."


    It''s not a small matter. He seems to be simple, but after so many years in this industry, no matter how simple he is, he needs someone with a background more powerful than golden fan to protect him and help him out of the misery. Otherwise, he won''t be able to stay in the background.


    But how can I say that I am more powerful than the golden fan?


    By the way, I''m single.


    What Jin Fan says is good is commercial marriage, but what he says is not good is a little daughter-in-law who is taken care of.


    She wanted to make trouble, but she didn''t want to make much trouble, but she must have a very good way to deal with a little person who works in the club.


    I went all out and grabbed his hand. "Feng, I''m single. I can treat you as my boyfriend. I know your job is very special. I can buy you out. I like you, really. I like it the first time I see it. "


    I don''t care if the lies are so unbelievable. Anyway, all I want is that he can''t refuse even if he knows he doesn''t believe it. He''s stuck in this business all his life. If he doesn''t take good measures, he may lose his life here.


    It''s just that there is the Qin family behind the golden fan. If the Qin family knows such a big thing, they can''t save their face and business. If they want to make it disappear immediately, there is only one way to get rid of the culprit a Feng.


    Ah Feng frowned at me and suddenly laughed. He hugged me and gave me a kiss on my face.


    I dislike to break free, think about it, temporarily can''t make him doubt, or honestly lying in his arms did not move.


    He told me with a smile, "I have no way to answer you, but I know what I should do."


    I smiled and sniffed the strange smell on his body. He thought of Jin Fan. The perfume of the woman had always been very special, and the taste was very large. It seemed that she had already invaded the skin and could not linger.


    I know that I can only stabilize him for the time being. It doesn''t matter if I can''t ask him anything. As long as I have the chance to meet again, I will have a way to find out this matter.


    But I still want to ask first, "Feng, can you tell me what''s the matter? Maybe I can help you, ah, I have nothing to do. I can ask my father, really!"I raised my head from his arms, reluctantly asked myself to make a very supplicant gentleness, and looked up at him.


    He looked me in the eye for a while before he said, "actually Nothing, really. "


    It''s not believing me, so he won''t say anything.


    I pretended to be angry. I turned my head and snorted, "don''t take what I just said seriously. Anyway, you don''t believe me, and you don''t hide something from me."


    He laughed and sighed powerlessly. He looked down at the ground, lost in thought and embarrassed.


    I continued to fan the wind and ignite the fire, "do you have feelings with the previous gold owner?"


    He was shocked, shaking his head again and again, "don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing wrong."


    I went on coquettishing, "why don''t you tell me something that doesn''t exist. I''ve told you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you still think I''m an outsider. Well, I''ll ask the driver to send you back now. I won''t go to see you any more. Why don''t you go on with the gold owner yourself? "


    As soon as he heard this, his face changed and he was worried. He pulled my hand and shook it. He also put it on his mouth to kiss, "no, my little darling, I like you very little. I''m really happy. I don''t believe it''s true, but I don''t want to give up on you. I''ll persuade myself to believe you. You know I''ve been in this business for many years, and I''ve always been very small Xin, I don''t want to have another accident. It''s a big blow to me, and it''s not a small impact. I''m worried about implicating you. "


    Are you afraid of implicating me or don''t believe me? It doesn''t matter. I don''t need him to believe that as long as you open your heart to me, it''s OK.


    I pushed him away and continued to get angry. "I don''t care. I''m going to give up. What about you? Come out with sincerity, or you''ll leave. I won''t go to you any more. Anyway, there is no shortage of men around me. If you leave, I will be pursued by others. Why waste my mind on you? My father is not here today. I''ll go to you directly. I''ll take you out and give you the money. We won''t see each other in the future. "


    He got impatient and grasped my hand firmly. "No, no, hey, little sister, don''t worry. I didn''t mean that."


    I continued to get angry and got up to go upstairs. When I got the phone, I had to call dugo. But when I saw the note on the phone, my heart tightened.


    Dugo left a message, "call me at the critical moment, I''ll be outside."


    I finally understood dugo''s intention. He didn''t leave me to pick up anyone. He just wanted to stay alone and ask me to deal with ah Feng. He would show up at the critical moment.


    But I can''t screw it up. The play has to be played, and I can''t mess it up.


    I just walked up the stairs, ah Feng stopped me, embarrassed, followed by frowning and yelling, "ah, I said, I said, I accidentally had something happened with that sister, she, pregnant, the child is mine. But she is someone else''s youngest wife, who is more than 70 years old and will die soon. She wants to use her child to gain a firm foothold in that family. Having a child is an accident, an accident, ah


    I was very excited. When DuGe told me about it, I didn''t feel excited. I thought it must be hearsay. After all, Jin fan is so careful in his work, and he won''t put himself in such a passive situation. You know, once the child is proved not to be the leader of the Qin family, she can be directly kicked out of the Qin family company. There''s no status at all, let alone the leader Shares, I''m afraid there''s no way to get along in the Jin family in the future.


    Now a Feng has admitted it. I don''t want to talk about me. Even my uncle was shocked when he knew about it. I personally recorded this recording. It''s an iron fact. Once she threatened the golden fan, she would agree to anything. Unless she killed the child, it wouldn''t threaten her any more. Can a Feng I personally admit that it''s because he really has no way out and wants to seek my trust and ask me to help him. Once he knows that there is no threat, he will not be controlled by me. He may not say a word when he leads him to confront with the golden fan.


    I took a breath, so I said, if you want to threaten the golden fan, you only need to be on the basis of her insistence on having children. But apart from this, there is nothing that can threaten the golden fan.


    I''m melancholy, ah Feng sighed and said, "I''ve been with that little sister for a long time. I always have feelings. I know I shouldn''t do this. Having feelings is a big taboo in our profession, but now I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to mix with her. To tell you the truth, she''s the boss of my work place. I can''t leave. All my identity information is in his hands, It''s not easy to leave completely, I, I Anyway, I told you the truth, if you still like it so much, you can help me if you really want me to be good. Otherwise, I just want to have a normal relationship with you


    I gently frown, understand his suffering, this is really troublesome, but now I have asked the key, as long as temporarily stabilize him, I''ll go back to dugo to discuss.


    I said, "ah Feng, I know. I''ll find a way. Do you know my family? My father, my father is a famous real estate businessman. Do you know that... " I quickly searched for the name in my mind. I thought of a famous businessman that my uncle often mentioned before. It seemed that he was the boss of a listed company. There was a daughter as old as me in my family. She studied abroad before and rarely appeared. She didn''t appear as a public figure. Few people knew about her. My uncle wanted to introduce us and call me many friends at that time, but that one Girls don''t come back very often and haven''t seen each other.Therefore, I said, "my father is Wang Jianfeng."


    Ah Feng was so surprised that his eyes were all round. After a while, he nodded heavily and said, "I think I''m a little familiar when I see you. I''ve seen you in a magazine, but it''s really not good-looking in that magazine. I''m good-looking myself, hehe. It''s just that I, I, don''t deserve you, sister Wang. "

 Chapter 681

    I was stunned for a moment to understand what sister Wang said. I laughed awkwardly and said, "but I like you. I seldom come back. This time my school is on temporary leave. I want to live in China for some time after I come back. I just want to find you, but In fact, our relationship is not so fast, I just like you, we can take our time, but you can rest assured that I will remember your difficulties, I will help you. Is that woman your boss? Who is that? I remember it''s like the youngest wife of the Qin family called Jin Fan? "


    He nodded heavily and frowned. After a long time, he said, "I, I''ve been with her for four years. At that time, I started my career. The company of the Qin family is very secretive, because all the people who come here are related people, and many of them have education background. I know that my education background is not high, but I came here to make money, and I was so stupid Chong, when I saw her, I wanted to post it. I didn''t expect it to be true. She To tell you the truth, she was good to me at the beginning, but she hasn''t been so good recently. It seems that it''s because of her children. Ah, I really regret listening to her and taking medicine indiscriminately at that time. "


    "Oh, let''s just sit down and talk about our own business."


    In fact, I don''t want to know too much about him and the golden fan. If I know too much about the details, the more I want to know about the feelings in it. As a person who is also short of love, I have a little sympathy for the golden fan. I don''t want to call myself the virgin lotus. When my brain gets hot, the plan will be ruined.


    However, a Feng said that they had been together for four years, which is very strange. I remember hearing Qin Nai say that two years ago, Jin Fan had a good time with his uncle. Although he didn''t agree at that time, he didn''t refuse. It was Jin Fan who suddenly married the old man of the Qin family and told him to lose a lot of shares, so he hated her.


    In terms of time, did the golden fan have an affair with the old man of the Qin family four years ago?


    I wipe!


    I scolded in my heart, frowned and looked at him. He seemed to be clever, but in fact he was a silly ah Feng. I sympathized with him a little. He was in the same position as me. In uncle''s eyes, I was uncle''s vent tool, so he was not a gold fan vent tool?


    Jinshan has been pursuing uncle for so long. Liu ran, whom uncle liked most at first, gets married and goes abroad. Uncle is a bit ambiguous with her, but in the end, he keeps a boundary relationship and does not interfere with each other. So during that time, Jin Fan continues to comfort his soul and finds a vent, so he takes a fancy to a Feng who has been in her arms.


    I took a deep breath and looked at ah Feng on the sofa. I don''t know why I thought of ah Zheng and uncle. I was confused and confused. After a long time, ah Feng suddenly moved very close and reached out to catch me.


    Looking at him, I was a little scared.


    I know what he''s going to do.


    I said, "ah Feng, I''m not ready. I called you to tell you that I like you first, but I still think it''s a little too early for other things. Don''t be in such a hurry, OK?"


    He said with a smile, "I know, but before I became your boyfriend, I was still your favorite. That''s what I do."


    I had some strange feelings in my heart, and the previous disgust disappeared in an instant.


    A person, no dignity to do these, so responsible, but he just for money?


    At the beginning, I wanted to please my uncle for money, but what about me now?


    I don''t need money. I only care about feelings.


    It seems that between the two of us, the most pitiful one is me, not him. At least he knows what he wants, but me? Love, I will be doomed.


    I gently pushed his hand away and shook my head.


    Don''t want to, he a hand, embrace me, kiss hot stick on my lips.


    "Bang!" Uncle pushed the door and came in.


    Like a spring, I jumped up from the sofa in an instant, and ah Feng, who was holding me, was also pulled up by me. After a moment of stupor, I remembered that he was still holding me. I was very late to push him away, but he was kissing me. I didn''t struggle, and I had already been seen by my uncle.


    Uncle stood at the door and looked at us. He didn''t look well.


    Ah Feng was stunned. He looked at me and uncle. He was a person who had seen the world before. His adaptability was much better than me. He said with a smile, "I''m, ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I just went out to chat with my little sister. I saw something on her forehead just now. I''m helping her clean it up. How can Mr. Qin come here?"


    My heart beat like thunder, staring at my uncle''s face, my eyes would pop out.


    Uncle also don''t speak, stretch a face to sweep me one eye, but is to see to a Feng.


    Ah Feng continued to smile and said, "does Qin always come to find the master of this family? It seems that there is only one young lady in her family."


    The atmosphere is weird. The air pressure is much lower. It seems that there are explosives wrapped around it, and the ignition can burn us instantly and turn us into nothing.


    Silent for a while, a Feng wants to talk again, uncle low voice hums a way, "get out."A Feng body jump, looking at me, cast to pray for the eyes.


    He is the person I found. Naturally, he wants to ask me for help. He has no right to decide whether to stay or leave, but I have the right? In front of my uncle, I am a tool without power!


    I took a breath, my heart was trembling, and my lips were trembling. After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t say it from my brain. I just frowned at her, and after a while, I came out with a sentence, "big Mr. Qin, this is my home. "


    With that, I knew that the storm would come immediately. My uncle walked in like crazy and hit a Feng''s face with a fist. A Feng was beaten up. He lied on the sofa and hummed for a while before taking pictures. He covered half of his face and looked at uncle in disbelief.


    Uncle also want to start again, Feng roared, "Mr. Qin, I''m a member of your company after all. If you don''t look at Mr. Jin''s face, you should also look at the face of Qin''s company. I''m here to work normally. I didn''t betray Mr. Jin."


    In a Feng''s opinion, he is already the private property of the golden fan, so even if he comes out to work normally, he will be scared. Standing in front of his uncle, he is even more insignificant and has no status. It is the last helpless resistance to argue like this.


    Uncle angrily glared at him, raised his fist gently fell down, and turned to look at me.


    He didn''t speak all the time, but I can feel his anger erupting in his chest. I know uncle is angry. It''s not sure whether this anger is because I didn''t tell him about it or because a Feng just kissed me.


    I think that in my uncle''s eyes, I am a dispensable tool, but many times my uncle''s performance makes me think that I should also be a person that my uncle cares about, a woman that he cares about.


    I summoned up the courage to ask him, "Mr. Qin, why did you come here?"


    He turned to come over, pulled my hand, strength, pain of my wrist to fall off.


    At this moment, a Feng came over and pointed to his uncle and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s not good for you to be like this. You''re married. I heard that the marriage arranged by the Qin family was the Wang family, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t agree. How can you still come here to help sister Wang now? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. You can''t treat sister Wang like this. She''s innocent. "


    Ha! I was surprised. I didn''t expect that a Feng, who looked weak, had such a masculine side.


    I cast the past grateful eyes, but I still said, "Feng, you go back first, I have some private affairs to deal with here."


    A Feng frowned and asked me, "is that ok? Although I''m a betrayer, I''m still a man. I can''t see men roughing with women."


    I gently hissed, looked at the green mark on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at uncle''s clenched fist. My heart really trembled.


    Uncle really likes to be rough recently, but it seems that he hasn''t beaten a woman before, but he was dazed by the golden fan and slapped her. After that, I was a little afraid of uncle. I never knew how calm he looked. Uncle would be so angry, even regardless of his face.


    But whether it will hit me or not, I will


    I hissed again and my back was cold.


    I really don''t know much about uncle. To be exact, I don''t know anything about uncle.


    I can''t help thinking of my father who likes to talk to me with his fists, my grandmother, and many men who like to fight women in the mountains.


    Dazed gap, DuGe came in, see the scene inside the room, is also stunned, "Feng, you go back first, I see you, here our miss will deal with it."


    Feng bit his lip in embarrassment and looked at me.


    I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. You go back first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Uncle at this moment in the end is not able to bear note, roar, "back to say what? Go back and don''t let me see you again. "


    Ah Feng was also frightened by his uncle''s appearance. He immediately turned around, grabbed the coat on the sofa and ran away.


    Dugo closed the door for us, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    Uncle just let me go now, first he let out a breath, his voice was still suppressed and forbeared, "did dugo ask you to do it?"


    I don''t know how much uncle knows about this matter, but I can''t sell DuGe. He is also kind-hearted. I''m very righteous and negative. "No, I thought of it myself, and DuGe helped me. Uncle, I just want to ask the golden fan to stop targeting you. Now I''ve got the handle of the golden fan, but ah Feng said everything."


    Uncle turned his head and glanced at me. He rubbed my forehead with a cool finger. He dragged me to sit on the sofa. After a while, he calmed down and told me slowly, "do you think I didn''t think of this way? Do you think I don''t know? I''m the first to know the news of Jin Fan''s pregnancy. The doctor in the hospital has informed me for a long time. Do you think I haven''t thought of using this method to ask her to leave the Qin family? But you think it''s too simple. There are too many things involved in this. Apart from a golden fan, the Jin family is still in the Qin family. Do you understand? It doesn''t mean anything for her to leave. Doing so will only humiliate the Qin family, but it won''t get any benefits. It''s just a share. I can get it back in many ways, but it''s not this way. Besides, when I met you on the road, I gave you a warning. Why didn''t I listen? If I hadn''t come in time, do you know what would happen to you now? "What will happen to us? Can I really promise a Feng to do something? And DuGe is still outside. Ah Feng is a person. I don''t agree with him. Why does uncle ask me in such a positive tone, thinking that I will promise ah Feng what will happen to him?


    Besides, I don''t think uncle cares much about me.


    I didn''t answer, but I didn''t think it was in vain. At least I got the solid evidence.


    "What are you thinking? I told you to stay at Song Xiaoyu''s side. I''ll pick you up when I''m done. Why don''t you listen? "


    I can''t stay any longer. The golden fan calls in two or three days and sneers at me for borrowing me to go back. How can I live well.


    Moreover, I feel very bad when I think that the golden fan and uncle are under the same roof.


    But as I have no position to speak of, how can I be angry and jealous?


    I still didn''t answer.


    Uncle some angry gently clenched my palm, "what I said is not easy to use? What do you think? "


    I angrily raised my eyebrow to look at him. I was also angry. My hand was pinched in pain. I was impatient and said, "uncle, do you really care about me, or do you care about your tools? If others touch you, you don''t want to use them?"

 Chapter 682

    Uncle was surprised, "Xiaoyou, you..."


    In fact, this kind of words had already stirred in my mind, but I knew that it was not good for us. I had to endure it for many times, but I couldn''t say it when it was only half said.


    I bit my lips and felt uncomfortable. In the end, I couldn''t continue to express my grievances.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I said something wrong. I''ll just go back."


    He pressed me on the shoulder, did not want me to go, gently patted me on the shoulder and told me, "if you don''t want to go to song Xiaoyu''s side, you can live here. Originally, you wanted to buy a house for you."


    Uncle gave me enough things, but they were all sent to me casually. There are very expensive jewelry, very expensive clothes and many gadgets I like, but these are not important to me at all. He just gave me freedom and told me to leave, which would satisfy me.


    And I don''t like it here.


    The big house is like a cage for me. The golden and resplendent inside is shrouded in my empty heart.


    If I live here, then I am a real junior. I don''t want to bear such an identity all my life. How can I get rid of him?


    I shook my head and refused, "uncle, I still like to live in sister song''s side. You''d better send me back. I''ll live in peace there until you want to take me back."


    Or live until he forgets me.


    I didn''t say these words, but in my heart, I rolled over and over again, which had already been branded on my skin.


    The uncle sighed again. He didn''t say anything. He just told me, "Song Xiaoyu is on a business trip today. He just called me and told me that you are not in a good mood. I said I would take you out for a walk. I''m really busy recently and I don''t have time to accompany you. I just came here and I''ll take you for a walk! Where do you want to go? Do you want to eat? It''s late. It''s not convenient to eat out. There should be some noodles here. I''ll make them for you. "


    No, my uncle shakes his head and says, "I can eat a lot of food in the evening Why don''t you go back early! "


    For the first time, I rejected him so much that I didn''t want to see him, didn''t want to say anything, and even wanted to leave him.


    With the passage of time, the misunderstanding and contradiction between us have become a situation that is difficult to melt today. I believe uncle has seen it for a long time, but he has allowed such contradiction to continue, but he has never taken the initiative to explain it.


    In fact, what''s the use of explanation? I''m just a tool!


    I sad forced smile, turned to go upstairs.


    No, he came up with me.


    I didn''t say anything. He''s the master and I''m the servant. Whatever he wants to do, whatever.


    When I came out of the bath, my uncle had changed his loose clothes and was lying on the bed. He was sending wechat very quickly. I heard the echo of Ding Ding, and I knew that the other party was also sending it very soon. I deliberately avoided looking at it more, turned around, pulled the quilt beside him and went in.


    The quilt is very cool. It''s the kind of cool feeling that no one has ever slept in all the year round. But it can''t be cooler than my heart.


    Uncle, how hard it is for us to go on like this. We are suffering from each other.


    My unwillingness and his concealment and control really suffocate me.


    He put down the phone, plugged in the power, turned around and hugged me. His warm breath was on my face. His voice seemed to come from the horizon. It was quiet and low. "Xiao you, don''t do this today. A Feng is an old hand. You will be cheated by him. What he said is eight or nine out of ten false. You think he is really showing his true feelings, but in fact he is using you, no matter he knows Don''t know the relationship between you and me, his purpose is not simple, you know? I don''t need your help. I just want you to have a good time. "


    But how can I be happy?


    Can''t he feel my sadness and helplessness?


    How painful it is for us to torture each other like this?


    I shrank into a ball, hiding in his arms, warm arms inside there is no place for me, that heart has never had my existence, I really do not understand, he kept me why ah? If I am like many of the old objects that he is not willing to discard, even if the dust is useless, he will not discard them, but he still likes to keep them, so he has this big house to store me.


    I can''t help but smile desolately, hide out of the window, close my eyes and fall asleep.


    In the middle of the night, the hot kiss was particularly urgent. Uncle''s body seemed to be burning and covered me with a soft call. I looked up at him in a confused way. In the weak light, his appearance was so charming, but I didn''t know who yinche wanted to appear, and who would love me in his arms?


    I slowly cater, want to make their emotions up, as a qualified tool, I don''t want to disappoint him.


    But I really can''t raise interest, in his eager hope, my body is still cold as ice, under the thick quilt will feel cold shiver.


    For a long time, he stopped kissing and just breathed. He leaned over me and looked down at me.I can''t see him clearly, but I can feel the irrepressible fire on him.


    Silent for a while, his kiss swept over again, like the blanket on my body, burning my whole body to melt.


    For a long time, the broad palm seemed to burn the skin on my body. All the way, I gasped and swam under him like a enchanting snake.


    My mind was engulfed by the fire. I only had his appearance, his body and everything in my mind.


    I forget my call, call his name, "Qin Xiao, Qin Xiao..."


    He did not answer, kiss all the way down, leaving a trace on me, hot entanglement is suddenly into.


    I murmured, "Qin Xiao."


    He occasionally looked up at me, eyes blurred, in the night sky like two dazzling black gems, shining.


    I love his eyes. I can''t speak, but I seem to be telling my deep feelings all the time. His tenderness, his hardness and everything can crush my lingering thoughts and have to cater to him.


    When I was in love, he picked me up, breathed warm, and scratched my cheek.


    But he suddenly said, "Liu ran..."


    I was shocked, a basin of cold water put out all my heat, shivering all over cold, struggling in his arms.


    But he has more strength, as if I was the Liu ran in his mouth, and the friction of my palm would twist my skin into hemp.


    I scream in pain, but bite my lips and don''t say a few words I don''t want. I know that I have no right to refuse.


    He regarded me as a tool, a substitute and a substitute for Liu ran.


    I just don''t know when he''s going to use my stand in to give up?


    After that, I curled up into a ball, feeling the body temperature gradually cool, cold through the whole body, cold my teeth tremble.


    He came back from the bath, held me in his arms, bowed his head, kissed me, and said with a smile, "good night!"


    But uncle Liu likes to stare out of the window, and I can''t help him


    Uncle didn''t respond, and his shallow breath came from his ear.


    I was disappointed and lamented. I turned my back to him and looked up at the vast night sky outside. My heart was dark.


    The next morning, my uncle left very early and told me that I could stay. If I didn''t like it, I went back to song Xiaoyu. He had to be busy for a while before he could come back to pick me up. I didn''t ask him when he would be busy, but looking at such a big house, I knew that it would be far away.


    He will treat me as his pet and keep me in such a house, so that his career and family will not be affected, and he can have enough time to take care of his wife and children.


    Wife and children


    This fact is like a thunder at the head, which makes me shiver.


    I was convulsed with pain.


    At noon, song Xiaoyu came to meet me and went out. He met a Feng who didn''t know how long he had been waiting here.


    I was shocked.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know ah Feng. She is very gossipy. She looks back at me and laughs. Then she looks at ah Feng and laughs. She says, "are you looking for our little beans?"


    Feng did not speak, only frowned at me, empty eyes, but full of sadness.


    Each other quiet, song Xiaoyu some embarrassed hehe asked, "why, this is, looking at each other silent?"? Do you know each other? Beans, shall I go back first


    I shook my head and said, "no, sister song, this is me Friends. "


    Feng quickly cut off my words, "I, no, I''m his boyfriend."


    Song Xiaoyu almost screamed, "ah?"


    I also called out, "Feng, don''t talk nonsense. I said last night that our relationship is just for the time being. It''s better now. I don''t want to bring trouble to you. I want to solve your problems and we''ll..." I look at Song Xiaoyu with a guilty heart, but I can''t say the rest. It''s really hard for me to lie, especially in front of people I know. It''s hard for me to say.


    I secretly winked at her, continued to look at a Feng, and continued, "I do what I say, you have to believe me."


    Feng sneered, nodded, and his eyes were still red. It seemed that he was really sad.


    I don''t know if they are all professionally trained. If my uncle had not reminded me yesterday that they are all liars, I would have been moved by the way he is now. But at this time, I feel a little disgusted.


    As a person, is there really no bottom line?


    Apart from money, what else can he pursue?


    Before, song Xiaoyu always said that it''s normal for people to pursue money, but as a normal person, we should know that a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it. There is no bottom line. Animals are the ones who have no bottom line.


    I think a Feng is an animal.


    I hate to push him, "you go, deal with your affairs well, then come back.". I''ll try to help you, too. "I know that I can''t reveal the bottom card with him now. At least let him know that I really care about him. No matter what happened to the golden fan, I don''t want to lose a Feng, the line that can best understand the golden fan. He is the rope that leads me and the golden fan.


    I really hate that woman.


    From the beginning, when I lived in my uncle''s house, the golden fan made trouble for me. I asked myself that I had never actively attacked or excluded anyone, or even had any evil intention to anyone. But the golden fan really touched my bottom line and made me want to get rid of this woman all the time.


    Before Wang Jingxin stabbed me, I didn''t hate her much. It''s my fault. I admit that as my uncle''s wife, I really hate her, so I try to stay away from her. I don''t want to shake around in front of her eyes. If my uncle hadn''t kept me, I would have never known where I had been and what was wrong here.


    Ah Feng was very sad. After a while, he said, "if only you were pregnant."


    Coax!


    The thunder rolled in the sky, and I felt as if I was struck by the thunder above the clouds.


    Before I read a book, it said that the usual way for a scum man is to use a woman''s maternal love. If he wants to ask a woman to stay, he will ask her to be pregnant. In this way, a woman will be obedient and ask her to have a baby for him. He also thinks that all this should be done.


    I didn''t understand this kind of thinking at that time. Now I think about it, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 683

    I don''t have anything. I''ve cleaned up countless times before, and at most I have only one bag. This time, I didn''t take anything. Except for me, my uncle gave me all the unexpected things. I don''t want them, I don''t want any money.


    Song Xiaoyu asked me to go to her place, but I didn''t promise. She repeatedly stressed that she would not tell Uncle, but I still didn''t agree. After telling her all the way, song Xiaoyu had to promise me to go to Xiaoran.


    Standing at the downstairs of Xiao Ran''s house, I waited for song Xiaoyu to leave. Instead of going upstairs, I entrusted someone nearby to send a note to Xiao ran, so I turned and left.


    It''s good for me and everyone to leave completely.


    It''s just that before I made trouble, struggled, even suffered, and tried my best to leave without success. At this time, I finally left, but I found that I also agreed.


    I''m an accessory of my uncle. It''s like a toy he played with for a long time. He didn''t like it at last. I lost it, broke it, and let him deal with it. So my heart aches, I''m sad, I don''t give up, it doesn''t matter.


    I thought I would be very happy to finally usher in the day to leave him, but I didn''t want to go out of school to the gate. I was already crying.


    Xiao ran pulled me into his arms that moment, I came back to God.


    He patted me gently. Later, he said a lot. I only heard one sentence clearly, "I support you. We study together. I have money. I give you all my cards. I also have a job. I can afford it. You just read. I do all the housework, that is Don''t cry. I''m sorry for you


    I cry louder, hoarse, hysterical.


    Later, Xiao ran took me to his house. It wasn''t long before it was decorated. There was a smell in the house. He said I would stay for a night and take me home tomorrow.


    I shook my head, "Xiao ran, I''m here to say goodbye. I want to start a new life myself."


    He asked me with wide eyes and surprise, "is that a new life without me?"


    I was asked, do I need him in my life?


    He laughed, some of the children''s innocence shy, "I like you for how long, you do not see it, before I have a girlfriend is also that girl wishful thinking, scolded me, but never agreed, later I was hospitalized, she went, I know you misunderstood, I did not explain, also followed her words, just want to draw a clear line with you, I do not want to give you trouble, but Now that you are separated from Qin Xiao, I can speak from my heart. I, I, I like you. Really, I like you from the very beginning. "


    I always knew he liked it, but I was still shocked to hear that.


    Xiao Ran is very good and has a bright future. He is sunny and handsome, with good family background, parents, elder sister, nephew and many friends who have received good teaching. He is now a graduate student and may continue to study in the future. Even if he is not, his future will be brighter because of his outstanding performance.


    But what about me?


    I don''t know anything. I haven''t been to school. I know only a few words. My English is poor and my cooking skills are not good. I''ve only been a nanny. Sometimes I don''t know how to communicate with fish people. I''m a child without parents. I''ve been sold off and finally become my uncle''s junior.


    Such me, how to ration so outstanding him?


    I shook my head and insisted, "no way."


    Xiao ran was not sad, just said, "it doesn''t matter, I know you can''t accept it for a while, I can wait."


    Wait?


    This word sounds really good. I said before that I would leave when uncle''s condition is better. Later, I said I would leave when uncle''s home is warm. Many times I have said that I can leave completely only when uncle''s condition is better.


    But in this relationship, I''m the only one waiting, uncle?


    I don''t know. There is a stupid man beside me who wants to wait.


    Waiting is the most torture. It''s a ticket that can never be cashed. I always think that the speeding car is the hope in front of me, but in fact, every car is not the one he wants.


    I''ll take a breath and explain, "I admit I like being with you, but I know it''s not love. I just need you. Xiao ran, you''re fine. I don''t want to hurt you. I, I We don''t fit in


    He continued to smile kindly, but there was sadness in his eyes, and he still said, "it doesn''t matter, I know, you don''t have to explain, I won''t mind, we are still friends, I just don''t want you to have an accident, you are free now, you can have your own new life, but where do you go? Do you have a goal, do you have money, what do you pursue? Stay here for a while and listen to me. At least you have my friend around you. I can help you. You see, at least you won''t be hungry at night, will you


    I am embarrassed to drop eyes, listen to the call of the stomach, heart sour.


    "Be obedient, stay for a while, as long as you leave that person, no matter where you are, it''s a new life, and it''s also a new life for me, understand? If you don''t need my help, you can take it as if I lent it to you and give it back to me when you have the ability. "


    I was finally moved by him and nodded gently.He began to laugh and burst out laughing.


    I was infected by him, also smile, "Xiao ran, thank you."


    He scratched his head. "No, I like doing this. Ah, you sleep on the sofa in the living room. There''s only sofa here. The living room doesn''t smell. I Go home, you must not go, obedient, I have classes in the evening, but did not have time to ask for leave, so I have to go, otherwise the tutor there I can not explain


    At ten o''clock, he came back on time and bought supper. He was my favorite duck blood fan. After eating, we wiped our mouths together and laughed at each other.


    He suddenly asked me, "Bai you, what was your name before?"


    I said, "it''s called bean."


    He nodded. "What''s your full name?"


    I shook my head, "no, I was bought back by my father and called me xiaodouzi, saying I was like bean sprouts."


    They hate those grandmothers. Do you do it with them


    I nodded, of course, I hate it, I hate it very much. I wish I could return all the things they have done to me by hand. The former uncle always said that they have been punished and everything has been handed over to the law. I want to start over, and I don''t hate it any more. And I want to turn this hatred into motivation and start my new life.


    At that time, I always yearned that my life would be wonderful. Maybe my uncle''s very capable baby sitter was valued by him, or I would live my own life after three years.


    Either way, it didn''t work.


    If I had thought that my uncle and I would end up in this way, I don''t know if I would regret that I stayed so firmly.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao ran said, "I can ask your father to go to jail for a few more years through my friends, and your grandmother will also be punished by the law, do you think?"


    I''m shocked. This OK?


    He said, "you forgot? I''m studying law now. I''ve studied your case. It''s very typical, and it''s a malady in many places. It often happens in remote mountainous areas. Qin Xiao did a good job at that time, but he still failed to pursue it because of his different identity and purpose, maybe it''s a kind of protection, maybe it''s another purpose. Anyway, the sentence on your father''s side was light, and he asked the lawyer to let your grandmother go on his own initiative. "


    I exclaimed in surprise, "what?"


    I looked at him incredulously.


    He said, "well, that''s what happened. I also have a preliminary understanding of how to investigate. If I don''t ask you to wait for my information, I''ll tell you when I get it clear."


    I nodded, if this thing really according to what he said, it''s really incredible.


    But I still believe uncle will not do that.


    I lived in Xiao Ran''s new house for three days, but it was boring. I had to come out. I wanted to find a job temporarily, but I found that I didn''t have an ID card.


    Before my uncle said that I had registered in his account book. At that time, I didn''t think that I would have an ID card. Before, many things were arranged by my uncle, so I didn''t care too much about whether I had an identity. Now I find that without an ID card, I can''t even handle a subway card.


    Xiao ran gave me his sister''s card, which also filled with money, told me to go out for a walk, he would help me find work, but he always insisted that I continue to study.


    I also want to study, but at present, the conditions do not allow me to study. I can only find a way to find a job to keep myself alive for a while. I can''t eat and wear all the time. I don''t have much savings. I also need money.


    I came out in the morning, took the subway for three stops, and stopped in a street full of hotels. I thought about it. I could only be a cook or a waiter.


    But chefs all need certificates. I don''t have them. Being a waiter also needs certificates. I still don''t have them. At least I don''t have any ID cards.


    I stood in the street and sighed.


    After a day of starvation, I stood downstairs at Xiao Ran''s house clutching bread. Looking around, I found that it was so strange and out of place for me when I came here.


    I used to run around in my uncle''s network, break free and live. I forgot that I was an ordinary person who could live in Ishii.


    At this time, the woman holding the child in the East was tired, but she still coaxed the child to sleep patiently, which was so insipid that I had never touched or imagined, but it was even very far away from me.


    For another example, the old people who play Tai Chi in the park over there should have a common life in all families after retirement, but my grandmother can only curse people, wave the whip in her hand, and beat me hard. After a few times, her skin will burst into flesh.


    For another example, the child pedaling the bicycle over there was scared and the bicycle was crooked, but he was still strong and moved forward with the encouragement of his parents.


    Everyone has a different look on their face, but they are all happy.


    I didn''t know where my happiness was, and I didn''t know what I needed or didn''t need. Leaving my uncle made me lose the power of life and even the value of life.I always thought that it would be natural for me to leave, so I was desperate to leave. Now I finally got rid of the cage, only to find that I turned into a useless person in my uncle''s place.


    After eating the bread, I was still hungry, but I didn''t have much money in my pocket. I didn''t want to waste it. I patted my pocket hard and got up to go back.


    At the door, I saw the recruitment notice.


    There is a bar near the university town to recruit temporary waiters. The price is pretty good. It''s nine yuan an hour. If I work five hours a day, the money will be enough for me to eat and wear.


    I was happy and went to the bar with the list.


    First of all, I don''t have an ID card, but when the man saw me, he nodded his head and agreed.


    He said, "no ID card, I can accept it, but you have to work here for a week to earn money. After a week, I''ll settle your salary once a day, and I can''t work less than six hours, and your salary will be less than seven yuan an hour. Can you do it?"

 Chapter 684

    Without hesitation, I nodded and agreed.


    I need work and money. As long as he takes me in, I''m willing to do it.


    That day, I worked as a waiter here, but the bar hasn''t officially opened yet. I''m here to help clean up temporarily.


    This day is not money.


    I don''t complain. I''ve been used to these jobs before. This kind of scattered work is really nothing to me.


    My hands and feet were quick. The manager saw that I was not bad. Before I left, he gave me a sandwich and milk tea and told me that dinner was served here, so I could come in advance.


    I agreed with a smile, took what he gave me and left happily.


    When I went back in the evening, Xiao ran didn''t come yet. He said he was looking for a house outside. This house has formaldehyde and can''t live in. But I think it''s pretty good. The taste is heavier. After opening the window for ventilation, it''s not so serious.


    No appliances, only a dim light overhead, reading can not see clearly, I can only lie on the edge of the window in a daze.


    Later, I didn''t know when Xiao ran came. I was awakened when he covered me with a quilt while curling up on the sofa.


    I looked at him vaguely, smiling and tired.


    I feel a little distressed, gently wipe his face, "very tired, so late also come ah, I fell asleep."


    He laughed, "I have to come to see you, or I don''t feel at ease. I went to see the house. I''ve been walking too long and I''m a little tired. Did you have dinner? I bought supper."


    There are two fried rice noodles on the table. They are still hot and smell good. But I ate in the evening. Although it was very cold when I ate, I still thought it tasted good.


    I shook my head. "I''ve had enough. I can eat with you. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to go to see the house. I think it''s very good here. When the window is open, it doesn''t taste heavy. It''s just sleeping. It''s OK. Ah, I''ve got a job. The bar on the west side of the campus, you know?"


    I''m happy to talk about it. It''s hard to see him gulping down. But it''s very comfortable for him to look at it.


    I handed him a tissue and helped him wipe his sweat. He ate a double share by himself. After burping, he put down his chopsticks and asked me with a satisfied smile, "it''s good to be a bartender. It''s raining late. I''m worried about you. I don''t have the right time for class. Sometimes when you get off work, I''m still in class and can''t pick you up."


    "I''m too old to have an accident. I can take care of myself. Anyway, I''m making money. I don''t have an ID card, so I can only do it for the time being, but Well, Xiao ran, you say that even if I am separated from my uncle, I have the right to ask for my ID card, right? "


    The thought of meeting my uncle made me nervous. I felt as if a hectare of wild grass had grown in an instant, which made me crazy.


    Xiao ran nodded and thought for a while before saying, "I''ll go. You go to work at night and read a good book during the day. Even if you get your ID card, you can''t always be a waiter. You have to go to school. You know what? "


    I thought it was right, so I agreed.


    But I didn''t expect, just to get an ID card, Xiao ran had an accident.


    Xiao ran was caught, saying that he was stealing.


    I ran to the police station and saw him come out of the detention center. One of his colleagues was leading him. I had seen him before when I went to his school. When he saw me coming, he said a few words to Xiao ran, patted him on the shoulder and left.


    I look at the appearance of Xiao ran, heartache to cry out.


    "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?"


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK, I just Ah, go home and say, "are you still at work?"


    I nodded. Less than three hours after I went to work, I was called by my little brother at the bar counter to say that someone was looking for me on my phone. When I heard that it was Xiao ran, he said that I had been arrested and told me to bring his ID card, I was immediately flustered.


    On the way back, he didn''t speak. He frowned and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After arriving at home for a long time, he escaped from his pocket with a small bag to see what the shape should be. I was curious to take it and was surprised, "ID card, how did you get it?"


    He said, "stolen."


    I was shocked. How could he know where this thing was put and how could he steal it?


    "Xiao ran, to tell you the truth, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? Did Uncle embarrass you?"


    He just sneered and turned to look at me. There was no look in his eyes, and his voice was cold. He asked me, "I was beaten before. He asked someone to do it, didn''t he?"


    Isn''t it confirmed that it''s a golden fan?


    I said, "uncle said it was done by the people of the golden fan. There were other things at the beginning. Didn''t you know that?"


    He shook his head, extremely firm, suddenly angry, some anxious to walk back and forth on the ground.


    I talked a lot, but I didn''t hear it very clearly.


    "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you? You worry me so much."


    He hummed and sat beside me again. His eyes were not as gentle as they used to be, just like a knife, cutting my face hard."Bai you, I always think you are a good girl. I know you are not willing to follow him. You always want to leave, so I''m helping you. I don''t care about your past. I know you have a hard life. I want to take you to live a good life. But today I know that I''ve been cheated by you. Bai you, you follow Qin Xiao. You want to borrow your stomach If I didn''t see your autograph, I wouldn''t believe it. Bai you, you sold yourself to Qin Xiao. What do you think you''ll come to, ah? Do you want me to sympathize with you and raise your children with you? Yes, I can keep it, but why do you cheat me? Do you think about my feelings? "


    Bang!


    I don''t know what fell on the ground, the sound was loud.


    At the same time, we saw that the kettle on the tea table was broken. I just bought the kettle, but the only switch that could plug in the socket was too high. There was no place to put the kettle. So I put it on the rickety tea table. I didn''t want to bump into the tea table when he walked back and forth just now. Now the kettle fell to the ground and cracked.


    I didn''t get paid for my first day''s work today. I saved the money to buy a water bottle because I didn''t eat these days. When he came, he said he was thirsty. I was worried that he had a bad appetite for cold water, so I bought a water bottle.


    But now that the kettle is broken, he is still doubting whether I am pregnant or not. What''s more, he decides that what he said is true.


    I wonder why he believes in these things so much. Doesn''t he think it''s unreasonable?


    I asked, "Xiao ran, is it in your heart that I really am the person you say?"


    He didn''t say a word, just frowned at my face, with eyes can kill me several times.


    I said, "if I''m such a person in your heart, you won''t continue to approach me after you know my life experience from the beginning. But if I''m not such a person in your heart, why do you suddenly believe these words today? Do you think I''m really a junior, and now I''m coming to pick up the dish with my children? Since I want to be a junior, I want to be a senior. Why don''t I just make trouble in the Qin family, waiting for the baby to be born, waiting to be my wife Qin jiakuo? Why do I come here to find you frugally, why do I go to work, why do I spend the money to buy a kettle to make tea for you


    He was shocked and didn''t believe it. Looking at me and the kettle on the ground, he was at a loss.


    "I, I, Bai you, I, I just But I saw your autograph with my own eyes. The agreement is your autograph. I know your font and a video. Are they all fake? "


    Video? Signature can be forged. I learned to read words from my uncle at the beginning, so I know that the font can be forged completely. We can''t see it, but what is the video?


    I shook my head. "I didn''t make any video. I can use my life as a guarantee, I swear, I just have to follow my uncle, I have been planning to leave, but this time I was suddenly driven out, I was a little at a loss, but at least I did. Xiao ran, I appreciate you for taking me in. I didn''t want to disturb your life, but you''re right. I''m the same everywhere I go. It''s better to stay. At least we have a care for each other. I also want to like you, but I find that you''re not worth my liking, not worth it. "


    No matter how bad I am, I''m not the kind of woman he said. I have a good feeling for my uncle, and I can even spare my life. Although sometimes I can''t tell whether it''s love or gratitude, or because my uncle has always been good to me, which makes me forget myself. No matter what kind of reason, I have never thought of living with my uncle all my life, and I don''t want to be afraid of bad marriage In particular, I would not use such a mean means as belly to be with uncle.


    No matter how poor I am, Bai you still lives a tough life.


    But Xiao ran doubts me so much that I can''t accept it.


    Despite his obstruction, I rushed out of his house after all.


    But instead of leaving directly, I went on to where I worked.


    I have no place to go, no money, where can I go? It''s better to work here, at least I can feed myself.


    When I came back again, the manager at the front desk of the bar just nodded and pointed to the corner, indicating that I would take the drink.


    He didn''t blame me, I gratefully smile to him, took the drink to go busy.


    Busy until two o''clock in the night, plus the previous three hours of work, I have been working for a long time, but I still don''t want to go, because I really have no place to go.


    Helping the boss to clean up the bar, I handed over the consumption I received today and planned to come out first.


    He stopped me, looked at the money on the table and said, "take it. This is my rule here. Whose consumption belongs to whom, I''m not short of this money."


    I am a Zheng, grateful immediately two eyes shine.


    He asked me abruptly, "your name is Bai you, right?"


    I nodded, and then I began to count the money. They were all five yuan and ten yuan, several of which should be sixty or seventy.I laughed and cried, "thank you, manager."


    He laughed, too. Tell me, "call me Wang Zhe."


    I nodded and left with the money.


    But I found that I had no place to live.


    There was a drizzle outside, and the rain flower fell on my body. It was a little cold. I wrapped up my only thin clothes tightly, and it was still cold. I shivered all over.


    I have money. It''s the first time in my life that I earn living expenses by working. But I find that it''s not enough to feed me. I don''t even have a place to live like this.


    I walked back and forth in the street for three times, and finally decided that I could go to the Internet bar only to the north of the school.

 Chapter 685

    I went in with my ID card and bag.


    It''s really lively here. Most of the boys are in the majority, and there are many idle social people. They are shirtless. The tattoos on their bodies are particularly eye-catching, which is even more frightening in the light.


    I learned to look like someone who came here to surf the Internet. I paid for it, swiped my ID card, and even paid a lot for a single room with a big computer screen and a bigger sofa.


    It''s nice here, but 30 yuan a night is too expensive.


    It''s very disturbing here. Even if I lock the door, I can''t sleep.


    I turned on the computer, but I didn''t know what to do. I couldn''t sleep. I went directly to the tutorial website I bought online a long time ago. I learned English with the teachers in the video.


    After midnight, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep on the table.


    I didn''t feel at ease in this night''s sleep. There was a lot of noise outside. Some people knocked on the door and asked me if I wanted to serve. I ignored it. I wiped my pocket vaguely and continued to sleep when I was sure the money was still there.


    I woke up many times in one night. Finally, at dawn, the cleaning aunt came to knock on the door to remind me that it was time before I got up.


    Aunt see me a person, is very strange mutter, "now young are crazy, children do not go home to do these can make a few money?"


    I don''t understand the frown, tidy up their hair on the out.


    My aunt chased me out and tugged my sleeve with great strength. She asked me angrily, "little girl, how old are you? Don''t blame my aunt for being talkative. You still have time to go back now. You can go home early. There are all kinds of people here. You can''t do something like this. Why do you have to sell your body It''s good looking, even if it''s better to be a salesman at the counter, you know? "


    I do not understand the question, "Auntie, what do you say ah, I was here to sleep, I have to go."


    Although I don''t quite understand why she is so angry, I should have guessed the reason why she is so sad. She thinks that I am the girl next door and sell it.


    I didn''t want to get entangled with her. I broke away from her hand and ran out.


    This Internet bar is a high-end one, so all night rooms are private rooms. There are all kinds of people who come and go in the middle of the night. Naturally, there are people who need special services. Aren''t all the men and women who knock at the door in the middle of the night?


    Out of the Internet bar, I stood at the door, looking at the rising sun, some headache frown, some bitter in my heart.


    I Bai you will not do that kind of thing even when I am in a desperate situation. I know that I am a rustic old hat who has no culture in the mountains, but I have a bottom line in doing things. It is not clear between me and my uncle. He is determined to keep me when I am a tool or everything is good. At least I am a woman. But once I go wrong and do those abnormal jobs, I will be happy It''s hard to go back completely. I''m afraid it''s not even human.


    I bought a large portion of pancake fruit to eat on the side of the road, washed out in the nearby public toilet, and went to the bar directly.


    I can sleep in a bar for 20 hours, so I can get a good night''s sleep.


    At ten o''clock, the bar was changed. I pushed the door and came in. Except for the bartender, I was the only waiter.


    I changed my clothes, came out, tied up my collar and went to the bar.


    That little brother is always like a little boy with a smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes, see me come, first say hello to me, ask me, "so early?"


    I smile and ask him, "is there any work I need to do?"


    He took a look and shook his head. "No guests, so you don''t have to work for the time being. Have a drink with me?"


    I just ate pancakes, and now I drink wine? I don''t drink well, and I''m still at work. I don''t want to be scolded by my boss. I said, "no, I''m at work. I''ll be with you some other day when I''m free."


    He said with a smile, "what''s it called, temporary?"


    I said, "Bai you, I''m temporary, but I want to work more time."


    He nodded, did not speak, turned his head to busy, suddenly changed face called me a little embarrassed, I ignored, find work to do.


    I went to the back office to help my aunt clean up. I helped the cleaners mop the floor in the bathroom. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, some people don''t come to have a drink, but all they drink are drinks. I didn''t consume them, and the extra fruits are not very fresh. Naturally, the guests don''t have a good temper, so I can''t help being scolded.


    But I''m used to being scolded. I still have some endurance. When they scold me, I listen to them. If they want to do something, I''ll avoid them. They are God. I can''t offend God.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people came. They didn''t know where to drink a lot before entering the door. They were walking awkwardly and making a lot of noise. I went to ask if Buddha needed a private room. In the crowd, I saw my most familiar person, uncle.


    He was drunk. He was held up by two people and squinted. He should have been unconscious. The people in front of him were also drunk. His face was red like an apple, and he yelled at the opposite side with a voice like Borneo, saying that the wine here was not good.The manager came and winked at me to get out of the way.


    I don''t know what this is, but I''m worried about my uncle. My eyes haven''t moved away from him. I even want to rush to remove him from the woman''s hand.


    My uncle, a man who drinks with a gentleman, should be with the same people as these little gangsters. He should pay money to look at women''s dress. Money and sex trade. When he comes here at this time, six people ask for three private rooms. That''s very clear.


    I am eager to get up, squeeze through the crowd, want to follow up, the manager behind me called me, "Xiaoyou, go there to help, here I will deal with."


    I looked around, hesitated and hesitated. I couldn''t hold back and asked him, "Mr. Wang, who are those people?"


    Wang Zhe said, "Oh, I don''t know the people in the back, but the people in the front are the people from the nearby construction team. It seems that the drunk one in the back is the big boss. Isn''t there a big project here recently? If the engineering team can find the big boss to drink, it must pay attention to ostentation. You know, there must be those who are in a mess. Anyway, we sell wine. As long as we don''t make trouble, we all accompany, no You don''t need to go here. You can go there. I''ll take care of it here. "


    I shake my head, I think about the past, as soon as I think of those two women, I think uncle must be in trouble today. How could that clean man find such a woman for the night?


    It''s strange that uncle is so drunk. No matter where he goes, he''s a little sober, and he''s with dugo. Today, he looks very abnormal.


    I don''t worry, "Mr. Wang, I want to go. There are also female guests here. I think they will use me."


    Wang Zhe sneers and shakes his head. "I know the abacus in your little girl''s mind. No boss can touch it. Let''s go!"


    I know that many people who work in bars want to use the environment here to find a big boss or a rich man to turn over, but I''m not, and why does Wang Zhe say that to me as soon as he opens his mouth?


    I think theory, Wang Zhe has turned in, leaving me a cold back.


    I stood in the same place a little sad, want to catch up with the past theory, at least to make it clear, but he did not give me the opportunity to explain.


    Wang Zhe came out soon after he went in, but he didn''t see it. He went to get some tableware and went in. I saw that there were more guests on my side. I didn''t go there any more, but I was worried about uncle.


    It''s really strange. Why is uncle here and why does he drink so much? Don''t Wang Xin know? Where did dugo go? It''s really worrying.


    I didn''t take the phone. I don''t know dugo''s phone number. Now I only have uncle''s number in my mind, but I can''t leave uncle unattended here. If something happens, those people are not good people.


    The more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. In the end, I had no choice but to ask for leave to go to song Xiaoyu''s beauty salon.


    When song Xiaoyu saw me coming, her eyebrows were tied. She dragged me and scolded me for about ten minutes. I didn''t have a chance to speak.


    "Sister song, don''t scold me. I know it''s wrong that I didn''t tell you after I left. I''m living a good life. Now I''m at work. Hey, you come with me. I met my uncle in the bar. He was drunk. I don''t know where DuGe has been. I''m worried about his accident."


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and came out with me after carrying the bag.


    On the way, I told her about me these days. Song Xiaoyu was furious when she heard that, "lying trough, that Xiao Ran is also a bastard. How can he doubt you so much? But, hiss Girl, I think it''s a bit strange. Qin Xiao, who Xiao ran went to, took your ID card, right


    I nodded, I also think where is not right, but I did not think where the problem.


    "Sister song, we don''t want to take uncle out first. Do you want to call brother Du? I''m afraid we can''t take many people with uncle."


    Song Xiaoyu is still immersed in thinking, thinking for a while, nodded, "Cheng, I''ll call to ask, so as not to destroy Qin Xiao''s good deeds, we are also complained."


    Well, dugo''s phone is off.


    We were in a hurry. We stood at the door of the bar and hesitated for a long time. After all, song Xiaoyu called Qin Nai.


    Qin Nai doesn''t look very well. His face is white and he has no spirit.


    He came over, covered his mouth and coughed for a long time before saying a complete sentence, "I''ve had a fever and a cold recently. I''ve had vomiting and diarrhea from the food I ate before. I''ve got a cold again. It''s going to kill me. Xiaoyu, I''m not saying that I can''t come out recently. Why do I still come to the bar? Ah, isn''t this Bai you? Why are you here? After you left, there was no news. How was your life? "


    Song Xiaoyu told me that my uncle didn''t disclose my identity to the public, so my going and staying would not affect anyone. Now Wang Xin may not know that I''m not with him, but Qin Nai, who has made up with him, knows something, but he doesn''t believe me. He thinks it''s uncle who let me leave voluntarily, so we can get together and disperse. Who would have thought that In fact, I was kicked out by my uncle, and I didn''t live well.I didn''t say a word, just said to him, "I''m fine. I asked you to help me bring uncle out. Uncle is in there."


    Qin Nai looked back for a while, coughed for a while and asked, "what''s the matter? Has Qin Xiao improved now, and he also likes to come to this place to find his little sister?"


    Song Xiaoyu was in a hurry. She stamped her feet and said the whole story like a knife. Then Qin Nai became nervous. "Do you see clearly? What does that man look like? "

 Chapter 686

    I described that the man in a suit but with a loud voice has a long scar near his neck and chin. Before, the king said that those were the contractors in the nearby construction site, but how can I feel like a local ruffian? Even if I wear an expensive suit, I don''t look like a good man.


    Qin Nai stamped his foot and yelled, "no, call the police. I''ve been kidnapped. Hurry up."


    Song Xiaoyu called the police, Qin Nai and I ran in, but the man disappeared.


    Wang Zhe said that people checked out ten minutes ago.


    This is stopping us.


    When the police came to ask about the situation, Wang Zhe decided that the men were the packing foremen on the nearby construction site. He used to come here often and complained that I called the police innocently to scare away the guests.


    I went to the room in a hurry, and qinnai was sweating. He muttered to the police that he didn''t know what to say. Several people drove away immediately. Song Xiaoyu and I were in a mess in the bar and were at a loss.


    Song Xiaoyu scolded angrily, "this fool, he didn''t say anything about it. He made us worry. It seems that there is something wrong. What''s the matter, ah Xiaoyou, thanks to your discovery here, otherwise something will really happen. Now the Qin family is in a mess. Hey, go and wait for news from me. Don''t do it. There are all kinds of people here. It''s not suitable for you. "


    I can''t leave. I finally found a job. I have spent a lot of time today, but I haven''t got my salary. Even if I''m worried about my uncle, I don''t want to go back.


    I stood still, competing with song Xiaoyu, "sister song, I can''t go, I''m still at work, I''ve been delayed for two hours, I can''t go, or you go back first, I''ll call the bar, you know, you can tell me what''s going on, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu frowned at me. She knew that I was also in a dilemma. She knew more about my current situation. But I didn''t want to rely on anyone. Since I left, I always had to face all the trivial troubles in my life. I didn''t want to go back to the Qin family.


    Uncle, I''m very worried, but I can only worry. It''s better to say that I''m cold-blooded or I have no conscience, but I can only do so.


    I, Bai you, don''t want to have anything to do with the Qin family.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t embarrass me either. She just ordered two glasses of black beer and gave me a few red bills as a tip. She asked me to have a drink with her.


    Wang Zhe didn''t say anything, so I had to agree.


    Song Xiaoyu took a drink from her glass, and with a breath, she came to me and asked, "really decided not to go back? Don''t you regret it? "


    I very firm nod, "yes, I don''t regret, I want to leave, originally want to leave, now all out, why do I go back?"


    She frowned and looked at me. After a while, she moved her eyes away from my face. She sighed and told me, "I heard about Xiao Ran''s going to qinxiao company before, but I didn''t inquire about it carefully. I want to contact you to ask. Who knows that Xiao Ran''s family has been empty, I can''t find you. If you didn''t contact me now, I would have gone to the police station at night Yes, you are. It''s not easy. "


    My heart warmed a little, and tears welled up.


    In this world, there are several people who are really good for me, but song Xiaoyu, no matter what my identity is, is helping me from beginning to end and caring about me. Now only she really wants to know my situation.


    Tears Shua of stay, he just built up the barrier also collapsed in an instant, pain my whole body spasm.


    Song Xiaoyu told me a big news, "it''s good for you to leave. Wang Xin is pregnant, which is very bad for you."


    Hearing this answer, I didn''t have any mood swings or disordered breathing.


    I know that Wang Xin is uncle''s wife, but I am just a passer-by.


    Playing heart will give birth to children. No matter whether uncle loves this woman or not, the family has been set up. What is waiting for them is the life of position. For me, it is a happy empty scene.


    The moment I left, it was doomed that I would never set foot in it again in my life.


    Song Xiaoyu continued, "it''s also very good. You''ll be completely relieved if you leave now, but I didn''t believe it was true before. I didn''t turn around a bit. I was surprised to know that Wang Xin was pregnant, but after all, they are husband and wife, ah! Bai you, you want to open up a little bit. "


    I barely smile, I think very open, I know my position, more know my identity.


    I said, "sister song, thank you for telling me this. I''m dead hearted. Now I''ve figured it out."


    She nodded, "that''s what I mean. Otherwise, I won''t say it. I just want you to live a good life. You are still young and have a lot of time. Take your time."


    Yes, life still has a long way to go. I used to look forward to death. Now I find that there are many meaningful things in my life besides death.


    After Song Xiaoyu left, Wang Zhe talked to me, deducted half of my salary today, and told me to use my mind in the future. At least I should inform him.


    I thought he would drive me away, but he gave me a chance to work.


    But I refused.


    As song Xiaoyu said, I shouldn''t stay here too long. Once I''m officially employed, I''ll be tied up and have no time to do my own things. How can I start a new life?At two o''clock in the night, I came out of the bar and went directly to the nearby group rental house to rent a bed. It''s 300 yuan a month. My position is in the south of the top floor, near the window, and the anchor is very good. The opposite is the bathroom and bathroom, because there is less noise on the top floor.


    When I came here, everyone went to bed. Maybe it was because they were used to such a messy life. Even when they heard the same voice of the landlord''s elder sister, no one looked up.


    The landlady gave us a basin and a curtain to hang on the bed to protect our privacy.


    I hung up and the lights were off.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning. It''s almost dawn, but I toss and turn.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality. Uncle''s appearance repeatedly appears in my mind. The past is like a knife deeply engraved into my heart. I curl up in pain.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, someone got out of bed to wash, the voice was loud, I covered my head, some irritable.


    About an hour later, when the room was quiet again, I began to sleep.


    At noon, I went to work again, but the bar was closed.


    I stood at the door, staring at the notice posted on the door, speechless in surprise.


    Someone behind him commented, "I heard that it''s yellow related. Yesterday, someone came to investigate. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as closing for a week."


    The notice said that the company would stop business for a week and collect all the salary from the finance office.


    But I''m a temporary worker, which is a fatal blow to my unconsciousness.


    I clung to the few hundred dollars left in my pocket and was in a panic.


    It''s hard to find a job, especially for people like me. I don''t have a temporary residence permit, I don''t have education, I don''t have education. Where do I go to work?


    When I came out of this alley, I walked around aimlessly for several times, and there were recruitment posts all around. But when I heard about my work experience, I shook my head one after another.


    When it was dark, I sat on the curb with aperture water, looking at the car coming and going, sighing helplessly.


    People say that there is no way out of heaven, but how can I get here and become the way out of me?


    I scream at the sky, waiting for the noise of driving.


    Later, I ate some bread and went back to my residence. For the time being, I couldn''t find a job, so I had to go back.


    I''m not idle for a moment in the rental house. I''m looking for a job on the Internet and I''m looking for a job when I come out to eat.


    Finally, there was a company that needed to cook. My aunt agreed to let me go, but after I went, she told me that I was fully recruited.


    For five days in a row, I have no work or income, even temporary workers.


    On the seventh day, I had to ask song Xiaoyu. Here, I met Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin came out of the beauty salon to make a face. He was pushed in a wheelchair and had a good face with a smile.


    She looked at me and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    And my eyes are always on her stomach.


    I don''t know for several months, but I still want to know how the child is. That''s uncle''s child. It must be very similar to uncle!


    Wang Xin pinched the handle of the wheelchair, and the back of his hand jumped out of his veins. "Oh, isn''t that who? How did he come here now?"


    When she was alone with me, she always talked in a strange way, which I was used to.


    I didn''t refute. I knew I was wrong, and refutation was useless.


    I nodded politely to her, walked past her, saw song Xiaoyu''s figure, and didn''t say a word to her. Wang Xin said, "I really thank you for helping me out when my husband''s accident happened. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. In order to express my gratitude, I can give you some revenge. Would you like to count it?"


    If I want money, do I need to ask from her? When I leave, I will take the bank card given by my uncle, which is enough for me to buy a good two bedroom apartment in Beijing. But I don''t want it. I want to survive on my own in this world, relying on my own hands instead of such and such favors.


    Wang Xin''s words were like knives, stabbing me in the face. If she could stand up now, she would slap me in the face.


    I understand her hatred for me, and I also understand the suffocation of her hatred. But Bai you is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I have left, and I don''t want to be despised and rejected by her any more. Her money is not important to me at all. What matters is how I fight back and make her face dull.


    I said, "Wang Xin, Qin Nai who called the police and sister song also called. This has nothing to do with me. If you have more money, you might as well donate it. It''s like I don''t need you. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    I used to live under the same roof, but I had to bear it. Now I live my own plain life, which has nothing to do with her. It''s fantastic that I want to pull the previous things and not put them on me.


    She''s human, so I''m not?


    After all, Wang Xin couldn''t keep his breath. He sneered coldly, and his words were even harder to listen to. "It''s really a little fox spirit. I don''t know how to be ashamed of doing such a thing. Now I dare to live in this city. Who gives you the face? Do you want to live a good life? Wang Xin won''t let me. Do you think you''re here to find a relationship to help you? It''s a joke. Song Xiaoyu has to look at my face to eat in this place. See if it''s your face or mine. Go in and see if she''ll help you. "I know instantly, so the main reason why I can''t find a job recently is Wang Xin''s obstruction?

 Chapter 687

    I''m furious, Wang Xin. He''s just deceiving people too much.


    I turned to the past theory, the woman in the wheelchair is not worth pitying, she should be cut to pieces, I really do not understand, I and her previous hatred is not much more than it, my existence will not cause much threat to her, on the contrary, I will bring her a lot of benefits, uncle gave her a child she wants, is not enough? If it wasn''t for me, how could she threaten my uncle to make a deal?


    What''s more, even if I don''t exist, uncle won''t find another woman. In Song Xiaoyu''s words, no one will be willing to leave, and nothing will be needed. It''s estimated that the family will be finished long ago. Wang Xin, who is vulnerable in a wheelchair, has also caused the defeat of the third party.


    Now that I''ve left, why won''t she let me go?


    I walked over a few steps, and the slap I raised was about to be taken. Song Xiaoyu called out to me inside, but the slap was not taken.


    Wang Xin should also be blind. She has no one around to help her now. If I go crazy, she can only accept what I do to her. Anyway, I''m a rotten life. She doesn''t have to. She has company status and many things in her hands. Now she''s pregnant. She doesn''t know how to yearn for life.


    I put down my arm and hummed, "Wang Xin, don''t deceive people too much. Even if I don''t have the ability to beat you, I still have some skills. You''d better not provoke me again. I''ll find a job. If you have the ability, you''ll stare at me all the time."


    Song Xiaoyu stepped on her high heels and pulled me hard. I was almost knocked down by her.


    I didn''t come forward. Wang Xin glared angrily and didn''t say a word.


    Song Xiaoyu apologized to her and pulled me away quickly.


    We sat in the lounge, song Xiaoyu poured me a cup of coffee, sat down and breathed powerlessly, then said, "haven''t you lost your job? That bar is closed. Wang Xin has a lot of them. Don''t be stubborn, girl, go back! "


    I pick eyebrow to see her, don''t know how to ask, "sister song, yesterday you told me not to go back to start a new life, today how changed?"


    She continued to sigh, and then said, "I''m not helpless. You know what I''m doing now. I''ve taken the shares of the Qin family, so no matter inside or outside, I have to see Wang Xin''s face, including Qin Xiao. I have to give her three points of courtesy. Before the Qin family had an accident, Wang Xin didn''t do less."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t say it clearly. She told me that she couldn''t help me. She even changed her mind and asked me to go back. It was kind of kindness, but I won''t go back.


    I said, "big deal, I''ll just leave here."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t answer.


    After a long silence in the room, she continued, "I don''t want you to go. I don''t have many good sisters in Song Xiaoyu''s life. When you are one of them, you have to go. I''m really not willing to go. But Ah, girl, think about it, weigh the pros and cons, which is the best? Even if I go, I''ll take the money and go again, won''t I? "


    I said, "I don''t want to live without dignity. If I can''t find a job, I''ll leave here. I won''t starve to death."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t speak any more. She wanted to help me, but she was also in a dilemma.


    As she said, we all know who''s right and who''s wrong, who''s good and who''s bad, but power, status and money should be put in the front. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong.


    I am grateful that she regards me as one of the sisters. I, Bai you, live in this world and have a close friend.


    Before I left her here, I invited her to eat the pancake fruit by the side of the road. She held that not clean snack and ate it with tears on her face. She put it into her mouth and cried. She blessed me a lot and even gave me money. I refused.


    I helped her wipe away the tears on her face, and she was absolutely determined to go.


    Back to pack a simple bag, I went to the railway station with the only last hope.


    In the past, I always imagined that I was free and could fly away. I had money in my pocket and dreams in my mind. I would eat wherever I went, but now I am at a loss standing in the endless railway station.


    No money, dreams have long been broken, waiting for me only endless unknown.


    I am a fool who doesn''t know where to go and how to survive. In such a big noisy city, I lost my body, soul and dignity. In the end, I still have nothing.


    I''m not willing to leave.


    Forward love and friendship, there is no, this makes me even confused and helpless.


    But I have to go.


    I use my only knowledge to think of a place, a small village in Tianjin, which belongs to the countryside. Although it is also a district, it has not yet been developed. A netizen of mine used to do manual processing in that factory before. He always said that the money that makes money is hard-earned, but he is happy after all. His annual income is more than 300000 yuan.


    The only familiar place, the only known external information source, I finally chose there.In the railway station, there are always a lot of people queuing up, the long line extends to the outside, winding.


    I was at the last one, looking at it, and I was a little flustered.


    In the afternoon, I followed the team into the hall, separated from the heat outside, the air-conditioning inside the hall blowing my whole body a spirit.


    Next to me came a man, smoking cigarettes, chewing gum, squinting at me.


    If dugo didn''t wear a suit and tie, everyone would think he was a pervert, but when he got familiar with him, he knew that he was the most loyal and loyal.


    I didn''t look at him. I pretended I didn''t know him. Anyway, I''m leaving. I won''t see him in the future.


    When he finished smoking, he stepped on the cigarette butt, picked it up again, turned to look around, found the garbage can, carelessly walked to throw the cigarette butt, and came back.


    Pass me a piece of gum when you stand beside me again.


    I shook my head and didn''t answer.


    He took it apart and put it in my mouth. Then he laughed.


    I didn''t spit it out. I hesitated to chew it up. I looked at him. Dugo seemed to Thin?


    "It seems that I don''t know you anymore?" He asked me with a smile and put his hand around my neck.


    I didn''t break away and let him hug me like a big brother and complain, "what are you doing? It''s so hot. You''ll be misunderstood."


    But he didn''t think so. He looked around, "who dares to say what? Where are you going? "


    I didn''t say where I was going, I just said, "just walk around!"


    "Do you have any money?" He asked again.


    I didn''t answer with a smile.


    He took out a card from his pocket and sent it to me. "Take it. Tell me where I want to go. I''ll see you when I have time."


    I stare at the card, and feel a little stuttered. It''s my card. It was in uncle''s drawer before, and there are many jewelry that uncle bought for me, so maybe uncle asked dugo to give it to me.


    Dugo said, "well, he gave it to you. I know you''re leaving, man It''s nearby. Want to see you? I''ll take you


    I shook my head and didn''t hesitate at all. I won''t see my uncle. The last time I saw him, he was drunk. How many times have we met sincerely? I haven''t seen my uncle before. But now I have only one picture in my mind. When my uncle is drunk and falls on a woman''s chest, his eyes are most charming.


    I used to like to watch him sleep, just like a child immersed in the game. Without the cold on his body, I was reluctant to move my eyes.


    But these will become a memory in the end, forever printed in my mind.


    I said, "dugo, is uncle OK?"


    DuGe said, "I can''t die. The man is stable. This is an accident. At that time, I was locked in the house and I couldn''t get out. He was drugged, waiting for someone to take photos and extort. Then you took someone over. As soon as you mix up, it''s OK. Now the police are looking for money. Those people owe money and wages on the construction site for several years. It''s really no problem I think of a way


    I nodded, but I didn''t understand and asked, "how can uncle drink with those people? Why are you here?"


    DuGe laughed, shrugged and looked helpless. After a while, he said sadly, "I want to tell the truth. It''s not good for you, but if I don''t tell you, I seem to be sorry for him. You say, hiss Well, I said, it''s not because he missed you. We two ate in a small restaurant on the side of the road. He said we wanted to have a barbecue, so I went with him. Who knows, I was targeted. It''s also a coincidence. "


    My heart was tugged by DuGe''s words, and my brows were all wrinkled.


    But I still don''t understand. Why does uncle miss me?


    "Brother Du, uncle doesn''t have such deep feelings for me. I''ll be fine in a few days. Please accompany him more. Oh, I''m out. I haven''t bought a ticket yet. "


    DuGe laughed and pointed to the machine in the distance and said, "you can buy it. You can brush your ID card. Don''t worry. It depends on where you are. If you buy a ticket from a far place, you will have to wait for many days. It''s the peak time for students to return home. It''s not long since the beginning of school. Many students come late. Don''t you think they are all students


    He didn''t say I didn''t care. No wonder there are so many people here.


    But I didn''t go far. It seemed that there was a car if there was no train. So I didn''t worry. I just stood at the door and continued to talk with dugo.


    I left suddenly. Dugo didn''t say hello. Now I just met him, so I would talk to him. But as soon as I thought that uncle was watching from a distance, I didn''t want to say anything.


    I urged him, "dugo, let''s go. I bought a ticket and left."


    Pushing him away, I pushed the bank card into his pocket and walked over his shoulder.


    Dugo didn''t stop me. He just yelled at me behind me. I didn''t look back. When I went out for a long time, I heard him say, "don''t blame him. He had to take care of himself. If you want to come back, tell me, I''ll pick you up."I am not a person who loves to cry, but I don''t know what happened recently. I always like to shed tears. I didn''t feel reluctant to come here before I came to the train. Now I am very sad to hear DuGe say that. I have been wiping with tears for a long time.


    I didn''t care about crying, I just wanted to see a lot of people crying.


    How many times can I have such a happy life? I think this is the only time in my life.


    Uncle''s good, uncle''s bad are in the past, I Bai you from now on is only a dust in the world, a strong wandering in the world.

 Chapter 688

    The train arrived two hours later. I bought bread and water and sat in the waiting hall waiting restlessly. There were more people here. When the train arrived, there was a long line of people to catch the train. Soon after it was empty, another group of people came.


    I stare at the electronic clock on the screen and calculate the last minute I leave here.


    The countdown starts. I can get on the train in ten minutes. I''ll leave here and never come back.


    But the train is late!


    The train has been waiting for half an hour to change.


    It''s summer. It''s rainy in the South and North. The train is coming from the north to the south. It''s late in the south. Now it''s hard to determine the time to get here. The announcer has repeatedly informed us that some people can''t wait to change their train tickets.


    Holding the train ticket, I felt as if I was on fire. My eyes would come out when I was staring at the train. I didn''t believe that I couldn''t leave.


    Ten minutes later, the time finally changed, and the conductor indicated that the train had entered the station. Because it was an express train, it didn''t stop in the middle of the train, so it arrived in Beijing directly.


    When I checked in and entered the station, I was a little strange and dull. I crowded in the crowd to look for my car. When I came to the end, I knew that my car was the last one. When I went in to look for my seat, I had already made a gray bearded old man. When he saw me coming, he nodded to me in embarrassment, pulled things and left.


    I sat down, opened the board in front of me, put on my water, my book, and a magazine.


    The first time I took such a car, I felt very fresh. I was surprised to see it here and interesting to see it there. It didn''t take long for the train to start, and my heart finally began to beat wildly.


    I stare out of the window, looking at a little bit left the railway station, heart fell to the ground in an instant, fell to pieces.


    People always say that parting is the most sad. I can really hear the sound of my heart breaking. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. People, my heart will be broken.


    Here, I left after all.


    At this moment, there was a man sitting next to me with a familiar smell. I turned around and found that it was the old man who had just sat in my seat and came back.


    I gave him a polite smile, he also nodded to me, put down the snake skin bag, also don''t know what is inside, the taste is very big.


    I clean a look, continue to turn to look outside the window, the train flying, running whirring sound, the scenery also see not really.


    The master suddenly asked me, "girl, do you still drink that water? I want your name


    I was stunned for a moment. I looked at the bottle with half a bottle of water and said, "drink it. I expect I''ll finish it before I get off the bus."


    He nodded with a smile, leaned on one side of the seat and looked at me with a smile. After a moment of silence, he asked, "where are you going? Do you want to go to college?"


    I didn''t like to talk to strangers, because I was abducted when I was 13 years old. When I saw strangers again, I didn''t like to say anything more even when I asked for directions. But he kept asking me all the time, and I didn''t like it. I laughed and said, "Oh, I''m looking for a job."


    After a while, he asked, "what are you doing? Isn''t Beijing good? There are many opportunities here. You may not be able to get along well when you go to other places."


    That''s true, but I didn''t want to do well. It''s good if I don''t starve to death. I said, "it''s OK, I just Well, hey hey, sir, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. I''m sorry! "


    I sorted out my books and lay down on the table. I didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    I wanted to avoid him, but I fell asleep when I got down.


    I don''t know how long I slept. The conductor came to check the ticket and called me up. I woke up. Fortunately, I didn''t sleep at the station. I had a look at the position beside me. The old man was not there, and there was only a pile of black dust on the seat.


    I look down for the ticket, but the ticket is gone, my money is gone, I


    I cry, but I have no ticket, no money, where can I go, what should I do?


    Fortunately, no one blamed me, just told me to tell the situation at that time, I finished crying, the police helped me to make up the ticket, but I hold the ticket where I can go, I have no money.


    I wish I was imprisoned and said that I was a package thief. At least I could have a place to live.


    To Tianjin, I at the exit of the station at a loss to see people coming and going, the heart fell to the bottom.


    I''m not familiar with the land and have no money. I''m really desperate. Even if I find a job now, it will take me at least one day. Then I''ll be hungry for at least two days.


    But what am I going to do, what can I do, where am I going, where am I going?


    I roar up to the sky.


    It''s the sky that has cut my way.


    I walked around the railway station aimlessly for several times, and finally went to the McDonald''s nearby. I was so hungry that I waited for people to eat the rest of the hamburgers, so I took them secretly and left.


    After coming out, I hid in a place where no one was, wolfed down and nearly choked.When people are in a desperate situation, they really have no dignity, especially now, I''m really hungry.


    When it was dark, I came to the Internet bar near here and saw the recruitment notice posted at the door. I needed a front desk. I padded my feet and looked at it for a while. There was a uncle sitting in it. He hesitated to go in.


    Suddenly, I was patted on the shoulder. I turned around in amazement and looked into the eyes of a short man.


    I''ve seen and hated these eyes for many years. After many years, I don''t have to look at them any more. Even if I see them, I will walk around and avoid them. Even when I''m very angry and resentful, I will walk over and slap her hard. But who can think that I''m still haunted by these eyes when I leave Beijing and come here The eyes are still so cold and vicious, I really didn''t recognize her.


    After a while, I just called her, "grandma."


    She sneered and snorted, "I thought I was wrong. I heard you cry on the train. I don''t think I''ll see you in my life. Do you miss you a little too much? In a twinkling of an eye, when you get off the train and see your angry appearance, I know that we are really a family, especially fate. Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? Rich people don''t want you? Look at your virtue. Do you still want to get ahead with rich people? For the sake of you calling me grandma, I can''t leave you alone without dinner? Stealing food? What would you like to eat? "


    Grandma is not so kind. I know what she''s up to.


    When I was in the mountains, she was kind to me, but at that time, she wanted me to seduce my father and ask me to give birth to her grandson. At that time, I would rather be beaten than do such a thing. Fortunately, my father couldn''t do it. She knew that she beat me too much, so she beat me to death. She didn''t force me any more, so she didn''t treat me well after that.


    Now she is good to me, she must want to do something about me, but I have left my uncle, and she can''t get the money.


    She is a little old lady. If she really wants to fight with me, she will not be able to twist me. But now I really can''t compete with her. At least I have to feed myself.


    I believe the bad guys on the train, so I won''t believe her any more.


    But now she can give me something to eat.


    I said, "grandma, don''t you hate me?"


    She glared at me and turned to look around. "If you can transfer from here to see your father, if you still have a conscience, you can go with me. At least he has raised you for several years. It''s wrong for us to beat you, but we don''t get less benefits."


    See, see, her purpose is money.


    But my dad, I won''t go to see it. He died in it. Why should I sympathize with him?


    Grandma continued to laugh coldly and looked at me several times, "if you don''t go, I don''t care about you. I''ll starve myself to death, just like those people begging for food. I''m so kind that I''m looking for you. Look at the rich man who used to sleep for half a year. Do you care now? I heard that he was driven out? That''s great. I can''t serve people, can I? You deserve it


    Grandma''s mouth has always been the same as a knife. I''m used to it. I don''t care if her words are ugly. Anyway, that''s the truth. My refutation can''t change anything.


    I just ate a few mouthfuls of the hamburger left by others, but it''s not enough. I''m really hungry now. Seeing her is like seeing a life-saving straw. I can''t let it go easily.


    But I won''t go to my father''s side, but I can''t go now. It''s dark. Why don''t I just


    I pretended to be embarrassed and said, "do you have to go? I don''t want to go


    Grandma ha tone, came forward, habitually to wring my flesh, I jumped off the conditioned reflex, her hand fluttered empty, no closer.


    She stared at me, and gave me an eye knife, want to go, but still did not go, in the end is angry roar, "little fox spirit, that is your father, you do not go who go? I tell you, if I leave, you can starve to death here. You go to see him and ask him to have a good meal. Last time I went, he talked about you and said that he missed you. How can I say that before you Whether you admit it or not, in the end, you are also a member of our family. "


    How can I be a member of their family? Is it my father''s daughter-in-law or my father''s daughter?


    This relationship is uncomfortable and disgusting.


    But I


    I think it''s better to promise her temporarily. It''s really not good for me to be tough.


    I hissed to take a breath, in order to fill my stomach, I can''t care so much, even if I steal some money, anyway, the money is given by my uncle.


    I nodded, "I''ll go with you, then what?"


    "And then? I''ll go back to my hometown. You don''t want to go? Then I''ll be here. Your father will come out in a few months. You can''t run away! "


    What?


    I was shocked. Uncle said that my father would be locked up for several years. Why did he come out in less than a year?


    Grandma saw my question, and she took the initiative to explain, "isn''t there a kind-hearted person to help us? We were wronged in this case. We appealed several times. Your father''s performance was also very good, and the lawyer was also very good. Your father changed the sentence for a year."Before Xiao ran said that uncle did this thing is not very appropriate, I thought it was just a light sentence, but who would have thought that my father would come out now.


    But my father was not wronged. Isn''t it a true fact? Who would be so hateful to help my father fight a lawsuit?


    I asked her, "who is that kind? What''s the picture? You don''t have money for it. "


    She laughed and didn''t answer me.

 Chapter 689

    But it''s not right. The most important thing is that I haven''t been there yet. I was abducted and sold. If the case is tried again, at least I need to appear in court. Before, my uncle arranged for me to meet with the judge in private to make a recording. It was not heard in public. And I sat in a small room at that time and didn''t see the litigants, so this matter actually affected me It''s not big, but at least I need to show up, right? Why didn''t I show up and my dad changed the sentence?


    I can''t believe staring at Grandma''s complacency, I feel uncomfortable.


    I always want to make it clear.


    So, I have to go with grandma. Grandma''s mouth is tight, but my father will say anything to me. As long as I say two good words, he will be happy.


    I said, "never mind. I don''t want to know. It doesn''t matter much to me. I can go. After seeing my father, will you let me go? I don''t want to live with you. "


    Grandma snorted, "whatever you like, just watch him once, and it won''t take long to come out."


    I nodded, staring at her face, I do not know how to expression, quietly followed behind.


    Grandma is good at calculating. No matter where she goes, her abacus in her heart can beat. I know I''m not her opponent, and she always doesn''t mean what she says, so I don''t believe what she says will let me go.


    As long as I get the money, even ten yuan, I can''t leave empty handed.


    Grandma is really rich, and I don''t know how much uncle gave her. She used to be such a budget minded person, but now she is willing to live in a good hotel. She ordered two rooms for 300 yuan. She gave me a key and told me to sleep in the room next to her. In the evening, she took me to the nearby seafood restaurant to eat seafood. Then she happily took me back.


    I have been smart to look at her, increased vigilance, for fear that a do not pay attention to her tricks.


    When I got to the hotel, she told me not to walk around, so I went into the room by myself. I heard the sound of her locking the door, and then I walked back by myself.


    My room is not very big. It''s 100 yuan cheaper than her room, and the conditions are worse. At least it can give me a good sleep and a hot bath.


    I went into the bathroom and took off my clothes. Before I opened the shower, I heard the voice outside.


    I was so surprised that I put on my clothes and saw the door handle was twisted.


    My heart is about to fly out, the room is locked, even if the hotel people want to come in may not be able to come in, ah, here is still the fourth floor, is it jumping window?


    The door is wooden, can''t see outside, can hear the voice should be a man.


    I deliberately continue to open the shower, so that I can hide the movement, but I can not hear the sound outside.


    The door handle was twisted three times, and there was no movement. There was a jingling sound outside. It should be searching for something.


    I stick to the door tightly and listen carefully, holding the cup of brushing my teeth in my hand.


    After a while, the voice disappeared. I was not in a hurry to go out. After a while, someone came and knocked on the door with great strength.


    "Beans, beans?"


    It''s grandma?


    I was shocked and hesitated. "What, what? I''m taking a bath


    Granny whispered, "the hotel has been stolen. Come out."


    What?


    I immediately turned off the shower, deliberately took a wet towel to wipe my head, and gave it a hard touch before I went out.


    Grandma looked me up and down like her eyes were poisonous. "Did you take a bath? Dress so fast. "


    My heart was beating wildly. I didn''t dare to look grandma''s eyes in the eye. I walked by her, glanced at the disordered room, pretended to be scared and asked, "what''s the matter? I didn''t hear the sound in the bath. What''s the matter? I came in just now, but it''s not like that. "


    There are many people outside the door, including the staff and the police. It is estimated that a guest lost something and was taking notes. The staff looked at me and saw that I wanted to come along with a towel and hesitated to stand at the door. They only leaned in half and asked me, "customer, I''m sorry, there was a thief on this floor just now. Did you lose your things? Who did you see?"


    I shook my head. "I''m taking a bath. I have nothing. I only have two books and I don''t have money, so I''m sure I didn''t lose anything. I didn''t hear anything."


    That person smiles, nods to me, looks at my grandmother again, turns around and goes out.


    When the door was closed, my grandmother came and sat opposite me.


    I threw the towel, now my hair has been wet, and the broken hair in front of my forehead blocked my eyes. I gently combed with my fingers and sat on the bed to tidy up my clothes.


    The bathroom is hot water. It''s a bit stuffy inside. I didn''t take off my clothes, and now I''m sweating because I''m nervous. I guess even if she doubts it, I can see that I must have taken a bath.


    So I''m not so scared, and I ask, "why? And you''re worried that I''m scared? "


    I deliberately ridicule her. This is the only way for me to communicate with my grandmother in the past two years. In the past, I couldn''t fight back and scold her. However, when I grew up, she couldn''t fight me any more. Standing up, I was two heads higher than her. If I really did, she would be the one who was hurt, and she would have a lot of firmness in speaking.She did not answer, continue to look at me, silent for a while before saying, "I am worried about you, if you have an accident, your father will blame me."


    Oh?


    She snorted and continued, "your father misses you."


    Do you think about me, or do you think about the days when I was beaten and abused, or in my father''s opinion, I''m still his daughter-in-law who bought me back as his daughter-in-law.


    It''s disgusting to say that the relationship in this family is abnormal.


    I didn''t answer, tied up my hair, wiped the sweat beads on my face, and got up to open the window.


    No wonder thieves come in. The windows are unlocked and open with a push.


    Grandma''s voice came from behind me, "beans, how old are you? Did you sleep with the rich boss Qin? "


    My hand, which opened the window, froze, and I felt an impulse to turn around and smoke her.


    She didn''t wait for me to say, "don''t tell your dad about this. Are you pregnant? It''s best not to be pregnant, and it''s ok if you''re pregnant. I''ll help you keep it a secret. When your father comes out and you pretend to sleep, I''ll recognize the child. In the future, someone will take care of me. "


    The trough!


    I can''t help but curse in my heart. Is this old witch crazy?


    In the minds of many people in the countryside, they think that raising children is for the sake of providing for their own old age. Therefore, when children are born, they are burdened with a lot of burden and can not get love. What they get is a kind of responsibility imposed on them, which is called filial piety.


    It''s ridiculous!


    They don''t like their children and ask them to take care of them in the future. This way has been passed on from generation to generation. No wonder they don''t have any kinship. They are more fierce than their enemies when they see that they are competing for benefits and hurting each other.


    I took a breath, forced down this disgusting thought in my heart, still didn''t speak, facing the cold wind blowing head-on, told myself to calm down.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I have money to support you and your father. Your father was beaten inside and his legs are a little bad. He used to drink a lot and his spirit is not as good as before. I''m old and can''t beat you any more. I know you hate me, but now you''re desperate. I''ll take you in. We''re still a family, as long as you think of a way to give birth to our family You can do whatever you want. "


    If it''s not against the law to kill people, if I have a way out now, even if it''s a little bit, I hope I won''t entangle with such people.


    She is a madman, a puppet under the decadent ideological tradition, a perverted, old bastard handed down from generation to generation.


    I can''t understand her thinking, let alone accept her arrangement.


    But I can''t turn against her.


    I didn''t speak, not a word.


    She didn''t say it again, as if it was really right. She didn''t even know how stupid the idea was, and she didn''t even know how much she hurt me.


    Selfishness is such a jerk. She only thinks about herself, but never about anyone. Of course, SLR she has a little idea, will not become such a sick old witch.


    She sat for a while before she left. Before she went out, she told me, "the door and the window are locked. You''re a little girl. It''s not easy to sleep. Don''t do all kinds of men, at least find a better gene for our family. "


    I couldn''t bear it. I banged and the door closed. I don''t care if she was slapped on the nose by the door.


    Grandma is like a piece of moldy stinky tofu, whether it is good or not, it stinks.


    After a good night''s sleep, I got up very early in the morning and met grandma when I went out.


    People say that people depend on clothes and horses. I think it''s quite reasonable. Grandma used to like to wear old-fashioned clothes with broken flowers. She looks the same all year round. She combs a curly hair behind her head. She has a lot of white hair, but she doesn''t have many wrinkles on her face. She doesn''t look like a person of this age. Now she has changed her previous dress, cut her hair short and changed it Pure color cotton yarn clothes, loose cover in the body, looks more rich.


    I looked at her more than once. Although I still hated her, I knew that it was good to boast more. I said, "not bad."


    She looked down at herself and laughed, "it''s very good. If you have money, you can buy it. If you wear it, you''ll know how comfortable it is. I''ll buy it for you when you''re pregnant."


    I''m not rare, but I didn''t show how much I disliked it. I frowned and turned to go first.


    We have dinner downstairs now. She specially called a taxi and told us the place. The car was running. I don''t know how long it took to get there.


    This is my first time to come and see it for the first time. From a long distance, I can see the majesty here. There are many high walls, and there are power grids on them. It''s frightening to look at them. All the people living here are villains, and there are no forgiving villains.


    I went in with my grandmother. After a series of cumbersome inspection procedures, someone finally led us into the room and sat in front of a glass shielded chair, quietly waiting for the old beast to come out.


    Ten minutes later, the banging sound of the iron gate came, and I finally met the man I hated the most in my life.


    It seems that he is old and over ten years old. His back is rickety and his face is bruised. It should be a recent injury. He has no spirit to look at and walk.He first saw my grandmother, no expression, see me get up, just put his eyes on me, his face instantly bloomed splendor, quickly walk up, like a moment of flowers, face is blood, came over, hands lying on the glass, exposed a mouth of yellow teeth, some tears.


    I''m a little at a loss.


    I didn''t know he was so surprised to see me.


    But such a surprise makes me sick.


    I forced to bear the unhappiness in my heart, forced to smile, took the initiative to say hello, "Dad."


    Grandma laughs, grabs my hand and pastes it on the glass. Through the glass, my father''s hand also pastes it. It''s like I haven''t seen my long cherished lover for many years.

 Chapter 690

    I broke away and said to grandma with an embarrassed smile, "it''s not good to be seen. I talk to my dad."


    Took the microphone, my father also can''t wait to hold the microphone, which came out of his trembling voice, "beans, beans, I miss you, how are you? It''s said that you are taken care of by the big boss, isn''t it? Are you out now? It''s coming out, isn''t it? "


    I nodded. I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t know what my grandmother said about me in front of him. If I knew that he came in because of me, would I still be so happy?


    He said, "beans, dad will go out soon. Our family will be reunited. Let''s go over the past. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. You see, I''m very good. I love the food here, but I''ll go out soon. Dad will treat you well. Ah


    I nodded Lengleng, want to say some warm words, it is unconscionable I can not do, simply shut up.


    Grandma looked happy, eyes narrowed into a line, rough hands poked me under the table, indicating that I communicate with my father more.


    I shook my head and held it for a while before saying, "Dad, I''ll wait for you to come out."


    He was even more excited and cried with the phone in his arms.


    But time was limited. My grandmother was taken away without talking to him.


    I watched him come back three steps at a time. I had an idea that he would die here if he didn''t change his mind all his life. This is his due retribution.


    Grandma tugged me, "go back, follow me back to Beijing."


    Beijing? I can''t go back.


    After I came out, I lied casually and said, "I can''t go back. I was driven out. President Qin''s wife doesn''t want to see me in Beijing. If I go back, I can''t live. If you have to look at me, you can live here. I think it''s convenient for my father to come here."


    Grandma frowned at me. Those triangular eyes were really poisonous. She nodded after looking at me for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the evening, she took me out for dinner, and the man sitting at the opposite table surprised me in a cold sweat? No, no, not only him, but also dugo in the distance?


    I don''t believe staring at those two people, in the blink of an eye, two people are gone, is it my mistake or I miss them too much?


    Grandma stabbed me with chopsticks, "what are you looking at when you eat? I told you not to go back. I''ll rent a house for you here, but you don''t want to run. Anyway, you don''t have money, and I won''t give you money. You live here, and I''ll take food and clothing for you. As long as you don''t leave, I''ll buy everything I want. You wait for me for three days, and I''ll go back to clean up. Beijing won''t go. We can live here, and the consumption is lower. We can save food and frugality I have enough money for the three of us to live for a few years. When your child is born and sent to school, your father will do some business and you will go out to work. Our family will be fine, right? "


    Yes, it''s very good, but it depends on what kind of family it is. In this family, it''s abnormal and deformed. She told me to give birth to other people''s children and be my father''s son. What am I? What are all the people in this family?


    She took a sip of rice porridge and said, "I''m old and I can''t move. It''s useless for you to hate me. Your life is like this. Anyway, you have to stay with our family and you can''t leave. It''s better to live a good life. Is it normal to give birth to a child? I want to have grandchildren anyway. "


    I really can''t understand the idea that no matter whether it''s my own child or not, as long as it''s a boy, I have to raise it. Don''t you know that this despicable gene won''t be promising even if I have more than half of the world? The poorer I get, the poorer I get. Don''t you understand?


    The poor are not only economic and material, but also their thoughts and genes.


    I used to think about changing their ideas slowly. Now it seems that I''m lucky that I''m not polluted. So I want to find a chance to get away and go back to Beijing. My father can''t just come out like this, and my grandmother won''t continue to do ridiculous things. Then there will be a poor girl in the world.


    Grandma really has the ability. It is estimated that she has enough money to speak. She rents a square meter in a place close to other provinces. It costs 300 yuan a month. She has water, electricity, gas and heating in winter. Not far away is the market. There are ordinary people around here. Relatively speaking, public security is much better.


    She didn''t give me any money or buy me any food. She only ordered food for three days in a small restaurant nearby and asked someone to deliver it to me at the right time.


    This can be really very careful, also can really calculate, she tried her best to prevent me.


    But I still have a chance to leave.


    Not long after she left, I had my first meal. I didn''t ask for the rest of the meal. I found the shop owner and asked him to give me a refund. I said that I couldn''t get used to the meal. After having diarrhea, my stomach was really uncomfortable. I wanted to go to the hospital. The boss was very reluctant, but there was no way to give me a refund.


    I don''t know how much my grandmother gave him, but eighty-seven is enough.


    Take the slowest bus from here to Beijing. When I get there, I''ll take the bus to find song Xiaoyu, and the matter will be solved soon.


    With the money, I immediately went to the railway station and watched as I was about to enter. Someone patted me behind me. Before I turned back, I fainted.TV is always doing science popularization. It says that people will be comatose without taking pictures. But I really feel it. I don''t know if it''s because of that person''s great strength that knocks me out or if I''m really intoxicated. I don''t know how long I''ve slept. I''ve been in Beijing since I opened my eyes.


    Turn around and see Wang Xin.


    She was sitting on a wide chair with a lot of soft cushions behind her. Because she couldn''t walk, her legs had shrunk. She was as thin as a child, and she was only as thick as a fist. She had a hard time sitting. She frowned all the time, staring at me, and then suddenly laughed.


    I was shocked and I was scared.


    Wang Xin is the kind of person who can''t look good with or without a smile, and is very frightening. Before I saw her, I felt that there must be a lot of grievances and bitterness in this person, so no matter who I met, I would certainly speak mean and do things very cunningly. Later, I learned her means and completely confirmed my opinion.


    She is a very bad woman, worse than the golden fan.


    Before I left, song Xiaoyu said that Jin Fan still wanted to go back to Qin''s home and was looking for me. I was quite puzzled at that time, but now listening to Wang Xin''s request for me, I know why I am so valuable.


    Just because uncle at the moment I entered his life, it was doomed that I would never leave the relationship with the Qin family in my life.


    Wang Xin said, "Qin Xiao made a will after you lived with him and notarized it. Even if it can be changed later, it still counts now. Do you know what it says?"


    I guess it must have something to do with me, but I really don''t believe it. After all, for uncle, I may not really be that important.


    She sneered, threw the paper ball in her hand and threw it out. The paper ball was stuck between the garbage can and the wall. Wang Xin snorted and told me, "it''s nothing to tell you. Qin Xiao owned all the real estate in his name and the money in his account, and gave you half of the shares. The next half was divided as a foundation."


    I''m surprised. Although I don''t know how much it is, and I know that shares can''t be given to outsiders, what''s the purpose of uncle''s doing this?


    I''m even more shocked. Why did uncle give me this tool? Is it really that important?


    I said, "Wang Xin, if you say that, I won''t believe it. I''m not important to my uncle, and my will will will be changed. My uncle is so young now, and this will is useless."


    However, Wang Xin screamed angrily, "what do you know? How many people in the Qin family want him to die, so he has done it long ago. As long as he has an accident, the Qin family will be finished. Because you are an outsider, what will happen to you? The Qin family''s company has changed its name. Will the Qin family''s enterprise still be called the Qin family''s enterprise? If this big tree collapses, the whole finance will tremble. How many companies attached to the Qin family will have problems? "


    Oh, so this also includes the Jinfan family and the Wangxin family?


    That''s why I''m so important. That''s why a lot of people come up with my ideas. This saves my uncle and me, but I''m undoubtedly pushed to the top of the storm by a wrong decision of my uncle. Even if I can''t die, I won''t be much better alive.


    I take a breath, feel really uncomfortable, uncle, uncle, I''m not willing to leave me, this is torture me or take care of me?


    I said, "Wang Xin, even so, I have nothing to do with the Qin family. The key decision is still in the hands of my uncle, not me."


    But Wang Xin said, "it''s not the same. As long as you have a child, the child is Qin Xiao''s child, it''s not the same. But the gene your child carries is mine. It''s my new net, and the ending will be different."


    I really don''t understand what I said.


    Wang Xin said, "I don''t understand you like that. You don''t need to understand. Once the time is ripe, you just need to be a pregnancy and birth machine. Ha ha, live a good life here, fool


    I am not willing to get up, want to ask to understand, she suddenly fell in front of a big iron door, huge things hit down, a stream of smoke and dust flying, choking me cough.


    From one environment to another, I can''t escape the fate of being imprisoned. Before, in the countryside, the world was vast, but it was not only my family but also my thoughts that locked me. Later, I finally figured out that I wanted to be free, but I was forbidden here in disguise, and I couldn''t escape.


    After more than half a year, I was finally let go and met my grandmother again. At least I can walk freely there, but what about here? A few steps around the corner is my biggest scope of action.


    I''m used to being imprisoned. It seems that I''m not frightened by this sudden misfortune. On the contrary, I''m extremely calm.


    Wang Xin came to see me every day. For five days, she would personally ask someone to deliver food to me. She would not leave until I finished eating. She did not speak during the period, and she would not have any eye contact with me. She only thought that I was a small animal she raised. If I did not starve to death after taking medicine, she would not have any ideas.


    But I can''t wait to die here, let alone become a tool she uses.


    On the morning of the seventh day, I threw the plate, and the steak inside spilled out and fell on the wheel of Wang Xin''s wheelchair outside the iron door.I screamed, "bitch, let me go!"

 Chapter 691

    Wang Xin sat quietly, glancing at me with contempt, and then turned to smile, "Bai you, you are in my hands now. If you want to live well, please be honest with me. You know that Wang Xin is not a good man or a good woman, and I will not be soft hearted to this little thing. Do you think I am a golden fan? I can only make noise and abuse. I can''t use that kind of Pediatrics. I like to be practical It''s still easy to deal with you. You''d better not make trouble while I''m still a little interested in you, you know? You can scold me, but in my trouble of patience, I will not keep you if I propose a toast without penalty. "


    That''s what I want. She won''t keep me and kill me? OK, I''m better dead than alive, but I have to put a cushion on my back before I die. I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. I have nothing. Am I afraid of her?


    I said, "Wang Xin, if you have the ability, you will kill me now. Otherwise, if I see you scold you once, your plan will never succeed."


    Wang Xin continued to sit quietly and looked at me as if he saw the tiger in the cage. Although I was opening my teeth and pawing, I was still a small animal that could not escape to bite.


    I scream, I roar, I''m tired of all the things that can be smashed in my house. I sit down to rest and continue to throw the things that can be smashed into the iron cage.


    After a whole day, I was finally exhausted. Wang Xin only nodded to me and told people to watch me deliver food. I threw the plate out and hit her head.


    She''s got a hard head. The plates are broken, but she''s OK.


    I glared at her angrily, panting like a dog, but I still scolded, "Wang Xin, you are a disabled person hiding in a wheelchair. No matter how vicious your wrist is, you will not get any benefits. Except for money, you are nothing. You can''t get love, family and friendship. But once you have no money, you are nothing, and you will be lost in the street People dislike you. Don''t be arrogant. You will end sooner or later. "


    She gave me an eye knife with a sneer. She didn''t care about my curse at all. She asked someone to push the wheelchair away. At the moment of closing the door, she explained, "I''ll talk to her if I''m hungry for two days."


    When I''m a fool, I''m not hungry when I''m called hungry. I can still eat the food on the ground. I know there''s monitoring here, but I''ve lost my image long ago. I wolf down a meal. I grab chicken legs and steak and put them on the stool. When I''m hungry, I take a bite.


    My purpose is not to starve myself, so I have to conserve my strength.


    Two days later, I ate up all the rice on the ground. Fortunately, I still have physical strength. If I go out now, I can still hand in hand with Wang Xin, the sick rice seedling of Neisi.


    But the iron door is still locked, someone came to deliver food, I got up to eat, regardless of the image, eat and drink enough, I lay on the ground, cocked legs, whistling, in a bad mood to say some ugly words to stimulate Wang Xin.


    Although I can''t see her, I also know that she is watching my every move in a certain place and is always paying attention to me.


    These days, I finally understand her intention to bring me back. She wants me to have a baby, but the baby belongs to me and her uncle. I don''t know what channel she used to make a test tube. As long as the match is successful and put into my body, the baby will grow slowly in my body.


    As long as she doesn''t say it, everyone knows that the child belongs to my uncle and me, so she will certainly try her best to give the will I have in my hand to the child after the child is born. Once I get it, I can only go to die. Instead, she goes to Qin Xiao with the paternity test and the will. How can uncle have trouble with the child and care about those things? In the end, she got the children for nothing and got everything. She got rid of me and tied up with Uncle forever. She got the children, family, career and men.


    This plan is so perfect. It seems that the biggest threat to Wang Xin is me, but she still has the potential.


    Because I''m a tool in her hands at her disposal.


    After thinking about this, I don''t worry about going out and spending time with her. After a long time, uncle can''t find me, so the will will will be changed. At that time, Wang Xin wasted his time and killed me. How can she get away without dry cleaning?


    I sneer, pointing to the overhead monitoring, yelling at Wang Xin, "I may not win, but you can win?"


    After midnight, I fell asleep and heard the footsteps outside.


    Wang Xin was carried on his back and put on the wheelchair. She didn''t have any support. The whole person began to slide under the wheelchair. Wang Xin immediately screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on You trash, do you want me to die? Pull me up and do something to eat. Come on, pull me up. "


    I hold on to the iron railings. It''s wonderful. Wang Xin''s violent temper comes from her body. Such a person''s heart is dark, so her means are more cruel.


    I laughed, deliberately laughing very loud, "Wang Xin, you are also a vulnerable person, think about it, if you have no money now, or your family collapsed, can you still live, do you think these people around you really like you, in fact, it''s all for your money, you can''t have no money, ha ha..."


    Several people finally pulled her up, put a thick cushion behind her, but she still couldn''t help sliding down, pulled up and fell down, several people were tired and sweating, with my laughter, Wang Xin''s scream also gradually stopped.Her gasping look is like a fully inflated ball, as long as the small needle poked, it will explode immediately.


    I had a good laugh.


    All her happiness is based on my pain. Why can''t I laugh at her?


    Several times later, she was tied to the wheelchair with a rope, but did not continue to slide down.


    Wang Xin''s face was about to explode. He stared at me with a pair of cow eyes.


    I laugh stomach pain, but is to stop, look at her embarrassed look, really do not know how happy they are.


    She screamed suddenly, like a sharp arrow in the sky, poking at my face.


    "Bai you, do you laugh at me like this again? Ha ha, come on, open the door for me. "


    I got up and hid inside, but a few people pulled me out with thick hands and feet, and let me grasp the iron cage or pulled me out.


    Wang Xin''s angry face immediately changed and he laughed.


    But we have the ability to pity the pathetic woman, she can laugh to the end?


    My goal has been achieved. I''ve been making trouble for several days to ask her to release me. I have hands, feet and brain. She is a useless person trapped in a wheelchair and can''t move. Does she forget that I will struggle.


    At the moment when everyone dragged me out, I turned my direction and jumped directly at Wang Xin in the wheelchair.


    The net is broken when the fish is dead. I''ll give up. Either she or I will die.


    She wants me to die, and I''ll live to show her.


    In the past, my grandmother said that I was a beetle with excrement on the ground. I was the most disgusting existence and had strong vitality, so I couldn''t beat it. It was not so easy to call me dead.


    I Bai you couldn''t die before, and I can''t die now.


    I pinched Wang Xin''s neck and saw her face turn from white to red, and finally turn to dark black. Because of suffocation, her face changed a lot. It was very ugly, but in my opinion, it was really colorful.


    Her people dragged me behind me, broke my fingers, pulled my body, twisted my wrists, I was always indifferent, the strength of the fingers was like a pliers, hard pressed his key.


    At this time, I just want to kill her and kill her before she kills me.


    This woman is not ugly. She is born with a congenital disease. What she should hate is her parents, but we are not innocent. Why do we have to use such vicious means against me and my uncle? At this time, I just want to kill her. As long as she dies, all the bad luck will be over.


    As long as there is no one to threaten him, Bai you has done a good deed, leaving a good memory in uncle''s ill fated life, which is my biggest wish at present.


    But my strength is still too small, a few men pulled me a few times and pulled me off Wang Xin''s body. Seeing that I still had to struggle, several people picked up the stool on the ground and hit me hard at the back of the neck. Once or twice, I saw Wang Xin fall down with his head tilted. I don''t know whether he was dead or not. But I had no strength, even no intuition, and it was dark in front of me Come on, pass out.


    I opened my eyes and woke up that night. In a small closed room, there was only a wooden chair in front of me. There was a black suit hanging on the back of the chair. The brand I know is qinnai''s favorite. It''s expensive and well cut. It''s the most important. It looks very handsome on him.


    Is Chennai here?


    I got up at a loss and looked around. There was no dust in the sky.


    After a while, I put on my shoes, pushed the door gently and opened it. The bright light blinded my eyes. I rubbed my sore eyes and looked up at the endless corridor. At the end of the corridor, there were two people standing, the one wearing a white shirt was qinnai, and the one opposite him was DuGe.


    I called softly, but they still heard me. They both looked back at me. DuGe also put out his cigarette and nodded to qinnai. They came together.


    First of all, Qin Nai said, "it''s ok?"


    I didn''t answer, and dugo asked, "how''s it going?"


    I said, "I''m not dead."


    DuGe took a deep breath, "you can''t die. It''s a big life. It''s just that things are a little troublesome. Wang Xin is in intensive care unit now. If she has an accident, you''ll be in real trouble. I can''t protect you."


    I was very ordinary. In fact, I was not very satisfied with the result. What I wanted was Wang Xin''s death, but she was admitted to intensive care. This was not the result I expected. But I was curious. Why am I here? Shouldn''t I be in Wang Xin''s place? Can I come out when the only heir of the Wang family has an accident?


    Dugo is here, qinnai is also here, so I should be safe now, but why can I be so safe after such a big thing?


    I doubt, "dugo, uncle, did Uncle save me, others?"


    DuGe even laughed, "it''s not stupid. Can you figure out what''s going on?"I shook my head. I was just guessing, but I shouldn''t be so safe now.


    I said, "uncle, is he controlled by the Wang family? Is he OK? Let me out. I''ll go to the Wang family to take responsibility. This has nothing to do with uncle. And then... " Looking down and thinking about it, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask Uncle to know Wang Xin''s plan. Otherwise, when uncle gets angry and does something he shouldn''t do, isn''t uncle''s situation more unsafe?


    I said, "I went directly to the Wang family to explain the situation. It''s OK to ask me to pay for my life. I agree."

 Chapter 692

    Qin Nai frowned and hissed and inhaled, "you are really not sensible. It''s not easy to get you out, and send you back? Stay well. It''s safe here. We''ll take care of the rest. Even if Wang Xinzhen has an accident, you''ll be safe. Go back? Are you hungry? I''ll ask Xiaoyu to bring you something to eat? "


    I just shook my head and continued, "I''m still worried about uncle. Why don''t you tell me what''s going on?"


    DuGe and qinnai looked at each other, but no one said anything. DuGe took my hand and went inside.


    Qin Nai explained outside, "I''ll wait outside and take out my clothes. I''ll ask Xiaoyu to make something to eat."


    When qinnai left, DuGe didn''t answer. He dragged me into the room, pressed my shoulder and told me to lie down. I lay down and got up again. He continued to hold me down, I continued to hold me up, and he continued to hold me down. After several times, he became impatient, "Bai you, don''t make trouble."


    I''m also excited, "dugo, where am I making trouble? I''m really worried about uncle. Tell me, what''s the matter, ah, say? I''m really worried. I know what I did at that time. I have a lot of strength. If I pinch Wang Xin so hard, she won''t die, will she? Speak up


    Dugo really wants to kill me. I don''t know how a man with such a quick temper can be so calm about this?


    "It''s OK. Just don''t think about it. If you want to see Mr. Qin, be honest. "


    I want to see my uncle, but at least tell me what''s going on.


    "DuGe, ah, you really want to kill me. I want to see my uncle, but I can''t see him. I know what I''m wrong. Now I want to know what''s wrong. I forget that I''ve been suppressing and controlling my uncle all the time. The Wang family won''t let me out easily when such a big thing happens. But I''m lying here safely now. Did my uncle promise anything, right £¿ Ah? I don''t understand. I''m not important to my uncle. Why do I have to come to help me every time I have an accident? He knows it''s hard for me to do so. I will never forget my uncle. Even if I leave, I will think about him. As long as I think about him, I''m a burden to my uncle. I shouldn''t appear. Dugo


    I yelled in my voice, hoping that dugo could understand me, but for now, dugo didn''t care about what I said.


    He still looked at me blandly, blinked several times, and finally sighed, "it''s OK, have a good rest, he should come tomorrow, you can ask him directly. Well Wang Xin can''t die, and you won''t have an accident. "


    Even if DuGe didn''t say anything, through his words, I''m quite sure that uncle must have promised something that the Wang family shouldn''t, that''s what uncle has been nervous about, stock.


    But the company is uncle''s, not Wang''s.


    I screamed, "I''d rather die than tell my uncle to give up his things. I can''t do anything."


    DuGe stood on his side at the door. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it. He opened his thin lips and didn''t say anything. He dragged the clothes on the back of the chair and left.


    I sat on the bed and watched him leave. The hand that closed the door fell mercilessly.


    I know, in his eyes, I am always that little girl who is not sensible, is the bird under the protection of uncle, but my bird''s wings have long been hard, with their own ideas, I can distinguish right from wrong.


    Uncle this matter, I always keep everything for uncle''s sake, but why do all people think I did wrong?


    I am not willing to scream, vent my anger.


    In the middle of the night, song Xiaoyu came in with seven centimeter high heels and a big bowl.


    Our four eyes were opposite. She first laughed at me, then walked in quickly, put down the things in her hand and sat down on the chair. First she sighed powerlessly and looked at me. After a long time, she said, "little girl is wronged. Are you hungry? Have something to eat first?"


    I shook my head. I had no appetite. Now I was worried about my uncle. I asked directly, "sister song, how many things have uncle promised to the Wang family? How many things are left in uncle''s hand now? He is the successor of the Qin family company. Why do the Wang family also want to help the Qin family company?"


    Song Xiaoyu continued to sigh. Her brows were all wrinkled together. After a moment of silence, she said, "I don''t know the details. This matter is covered very tightly. Before I came, I asked several people that I didn''t know. All I know is that Wang Xin was sent to the hospital. The specific results haven''t come out yet. Anyway, people are very dangerous."


    I ruthlessly pinch the sheet, "dead just good, I would rather accompany her a life."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t blame me, "just pay for your life. It''s easy. Do you think it''s so easy? Wang Xin is the only descendant of the Wang family, who is still born with a disability. It seems that the Wang family has bad genes. They have done a lot of things before, but they have not been able to make their children survive. People say that they have done bad things before and suffered retribution. Therefore, when they first knew that Wang Xin was in poor health, they still insisted on staying. They have been in the hospital all these years, barely supporting until now, which can be regarded as a big fate. Wang Xin is a member of the Wang family I hope that if something happens, you may not be able to die. "


    Is that what the book says about survival and death?I took a breath, and now I know about it. It''s really troublesome.


    But at the beginning, it''s better to call Wang Xin dead. Anyway, living is also a disaster.


    I don''t know when I have become so cold-blooded, but I don''t think my idea is so terrible. On the contrary, I think it is reasonable.


    I said, "sister song, you come here so late, don''t you agree to come in once?"


    She said with a smile, "are you stupid? I''m not busy. Qin Nai asked me to make something to deliver. I was in the beauty salon at that time. You know I was too busy not to look at the phone. When I got home, I saw his news. Don''t think too much. Be obedient and eat first. This matter will be solved. Don''t think too much. Qin Xiao will come over tomorrow and tell you in person. "


    I nodded heavily, thinking that I would see my uncle immediately, I was ecstatic, but it was because of such things that I met my uncle. I really had no face to see him.


    Song Xiaoyu saw my mind and advised me, "don''t have a burden. When things happen, you have to solve them. It''s not the way for you to hide. Qin Xiao has a way to protect you. Just eat well and eat quickly. Don''t be a child. You don''t want Qin Xiao to worry, do you?"


    I nodded heavily and watched the rice she had brought to me. I also had a good appetite.


    Song Xiaoyu always says that her best skill is to cover and water the rice. The soup, rice and vegetables are all mixed together. If you don''t eat them, you will feel comfortable when you smell them. However, her craftsmanship is not very good. She can barely eat them, but I still eat them all.


    Having enough to eat and drink, song Xiaoyu sat with me for a while, but it was late before she left.


    I didn''t sleep all night, pondering over the situation of my uncle. Finally, when my uncle appeared, I couldn''t ask my worries.


    Uncle sitting in front of me, I have a dream illusion, as if all this happened is a dream.


    Uncle has not said, it seems that he is very tired, the skin is also very poor, haggard face he appears a little old, eyebrows have been wrinkled, hands on his knees, drooping eyes do not know where to look, in meditation he is cold, such an uncle I have rarely seen, but also know that he is angry with me.


    Uncle didn''t speak, and I didn''t know how to speak. I just sat quietly and waited, waiting for him to give me a knife or a gentle hug.


    After a long time, because of his phone call, it broke the strange silence.


    He got up and went out to pick it up. He spoke in a very low voice. It took him a long time to come in.


    I thought he was going to leave, but he just looked at me at the door, then came in and sat down. At this moment, he said, "this matter has been solved. She''s OK. She''s transferred out of intensive care. Now she''s awake, but she''s weak. Don''t worry?"


    I don''t trust that this is not the result I want. Whether Wang Xin is still alive or not is a threat to uncle. I would rather Wang Xin die, at least to reduce the pain of uncle in the future.


    I asked him, "uncle, do you want to honor the terms you promised the Wangs? Can you tell me what conditions you have agreed with the Wang family? "


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at me. First he let out a breath, and then he said, "well, you guessed right. It''s shares. The Qin family only has this kind of thing, and it''s still a little tempting. They can give it to me if they want. I have a lot in my hand."


    What is this? Many of them were positive before, but later they gave some gold fans to Qin Nai and song Xiaoyu. How much is he left now? Uncle''s rights have been weakened a little in the Qin family. How can he be the eldest of the Qin family? Can he make uncle return to his former life and be watched all day?


    I shook my head. "Uncle, no, I''d rather lose my life, OK?"


    He was dumbfounded, gently rubbed my hair, as if feeling a little embarrassed, suddenly stopped, and quickly retracted his hand back, and then said, "it''s OK, I handle it very well, where you want to go will not be interfered, Wang Xin will not embarrass you any more."


    Hiss, how do I think uncle''s promise to the Wangs is more than I expected?


    "Uncle, what else did you promise Wang Xin? As for children, are they lost? You will still be husband and wife in the future, and she will have children, won''t she? "


    I really regret that I didn''t kick Wang Xin hard at that time to get rid of future troubles and make Wang Xin lose everything he cares about. Only in this way can I get rid of all the worries about the future. Uncle can continue to dominate the Qin family and he can live a carefree life.


    I''m cruel, but I don''t think what I did was wrong.


    Uncle frowned and looked at me for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t even have an expression.


    I got up in a hurry to pull him, and he immediately pulled his hand.


    I opened my eyes to see what he had just done. He was Dislike me?


    Uncle also Leng for a while, but still draw hand back, gently put down his hand just said, "this matter has been like this, I don''t give much, at least you will be OK. Xiaoyou, don''t do stupid things. "


    Is it me doing stupid things, or is all this forced by Wang Xin? How can uncle look back and still blame me?


    I don''t understand and asked, "uncle, this matter is like this, is it? Then you will still be husband and wife, she will have children again, and you will continue to live. Why do you give so much wavering for an unimportant me? What you care about most is the shares of the company. You have paid so much for the whole company, even for the woman you love most No, uncle. I don''t want to be a villain. It doesn''t matter if I die. Anyway, my life is worthless. I just hope you don''t promise her. At least you can''t be controlled by the Wang family, OK

 Chapter 693

    Uncle just sighed and said, "this matter I won''t change it for the time being. Xiaoyou, take good care of yourself. I''ll go first. "


    I''m not willing to pull his hand and fight to death. Today, I can''t ask him to leave like this. Since I''m not important, don''t sacrifice for me. I don''t demand anything. Isn''t it OK?


    "Uncle."


    "Xiaoyou, you don''t understand. The things inside are very complicated, not the surface you only see."


    Yes, I''m just a stupid person, I can only see the surface of things, but at least I know how to choose, I know how to make myself no longer in a passive position, but he, what do you do? He thought it was Liu ran, but he put the beloved woman in the position of a friend, just used Wang Xin, but gave her a place that belongs to them Wang Xin tried his best to torture me. He wanted me to die. He even took me away for surrogacy in order to get the things in uncle''s hand. How can a normal person accept these things? But uncle just took them all down. It seems that it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    I screamed, "uncle, are you crazy? It''s not easy for you to get to today''s stage. Why do you want to give up? I Bai you, even four stupid people who are not sensible, know what''s important and what''s not. I would rather die now than ask you to pay. So, I, I''m not worth it. I''m just a tool, uncle?"


    Uncle hard frown, mercilessly shake off my hand, "Bai you, why do you say that?"


    Otherwise, how can I say?


    I asked, "uncle, isn''t that right? What I said is not right. My Bai you is a tool. I don''t need any money for any will I want, and I don''t expect to do anything important around uncle. I just appreciate uncle''s kindness to me, save me from my father, and give me another life. So I want to do what I can do. It''s hard Is that the wrong way? "


    He seems to be very angry, angry face is like a fire, red red red, about to burn.


    He glared at me for a while before he said, "some things are really not what you think. You are not a tool, and Liu Ran is not so important to me. It''s just that marriage is marriage. Even if it''s not Wang Xin, there will be other people sitting in my wife''s seat. Do you understand? "


    Of course, I know, politics, economy, many kinds of marriages, people at the top, even if they know they don''t want to be unhappy, will still accept it. How many relationships in the world do not continue to be strong only when they are strong and strong together? The story of Cinderella can only be seen on TV. In real life, couples should pay attention to the right match. I know the relationship between me and my uncle It''s not right that the door is not the door.


    But I''ve never been extravagant. I just hope to make my uncle live the life I want to live.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to stay with you. I just hope uncle doesn''t give up his own things. I''d rather pay for my life. My life is worthless."


    Uncle roared, "Bai you, shut up!"


    My shoulder trembled and I looked up blankly.


    Uncle''s face is full of anger. If I didn''t know he didn''t drink at this time, I would be angry with him.


    He clenched his fist and walked anxiously for several laps before stopping. He sat on the stool again with a thud.


    At this time, he took the initiative to hold my hand, gently holding it for a long time and then said, "Liu Ran is not important. I don''t know where you heard anything. At least I can tell you that Liu ran and I have never been before, nor now, nor in the past. You said that you saw some shady things in front of my friends. I can guarantee that those may not be my true feelings I never thought you were a tool to vent. Yes, some things are really sad, but you should know, these are all forced, between the choices, I made the best plan for everyone. Do you understand? "


    The best plan? What''s that?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Uncle doesn''t want to say a lot. Even if he told me, it''s just a few words. I don''t want to dig deep into his heart. Anyway, we won''t have a result. Let me go this time, and I won''t come again. Just ask him not to change anything because of me.


    I nodded clearly, and the anger in my heart disappeared.


    In the face of uncle''s explanation, although there is still no same simple perfunctory, I am satisfied.


    At least I know that in my uncle''s opinion, I am not a tool for venting, and the words I should not see may not be sincere. All this is enough.


    I have always been uncomfortable in the heart is not these, so, for the time being, live too clear, but called each other tired.


    But I still want to say, "uncle, is your will cancelled? I don''t need it."


    He didn''t say a word. Nothing I said ever got any affirmation from him. Therefore, this is the only way between us.


    I nodded gently and tried to pull my hand out of uncle''s palm. "Uncle, I know, I know. Then you go back first. I want to have a rest."


    Uncle looked down at my hand, his brow was still wrinkled, his face eased a lot, but he was still angry.After a long time, he said, "Liu ran and I were only college classmates. She was the flower of the school at that time, so she naturally got a lot of attention. Later, she married the eldest son of a foreign business spy through blind date. After marriage, it was pretty good, but in recent years, because of her family''s failure and her husband''s incompatibility, she went to the decline. After divorce not long ago, she returned to China and began to manage the family business I just helped in there


    Well, the significance of this help is different. Late at night, I fell on my body to breathe, but what I never forget is Liu ran. Who can decide this idea and who can confirm it? Uncle lied, right? What he said has nothing to do with Liu ran. In fact, it''s just his self deception.


    "She''s a woman who takes care of her children and runs the family business. All her classmates help. I can''t just sit back and ignore her."


    I nodded heavily, as if more than uncle to identify the truth of these lies in his mouth.


    "Uncle, I know."


    He glanced at me, took a deep breath, and then gently shook my hand, "I''ll see you off when you recover."


    After all, I''m going to leave here.


    Uncle, uncle, we really can only end with parting.


    I was supposed to leave in five days, but on the fourth day, something happened again.


    Xiao ran came to see me. He asked song Xiaoyu for many days and told him where I was. I was surprised to see him. At first, he said my words were so ugly, but now he came to see me. I don''t know what was in his heart.


    He didn''t explain to me or apologize to me. He just told me, "I heard that you had an accident. I was very worried. I was looking for you the day you left. Fortunately, you''re OK."


    I smile awkwardly, looking at his appearance, there is a kind of unspeakable rejection, Xiao Ran has been in my heart as a sunshine youth, but because of the previous quarrel, the words I said really made me feel a little uncomfortable. For the two faces that were totally different from what they were at that time, I really doubted whether he was a disgusting scum because I believed him all the time .


    At the beginning, song Xiaoyu told me that the man who can say this is not so good, but there are exceptions, such as Qin Nai. Usually he is sweet to others, but he is sarcastic to song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t care. He knows that those are all Qin Nai''s words, and people who know him know that it''s Qin Nai''s words, right and wrong, good intentions, but Xiaoran £¿


    I dare not say whether he is good or bad at this time. Anyway, I don''t know this person.


    I smile, "Xiao ran, I''m very happy that you can come. Are you not nervous recently?"


    He nodded and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ve been fine recently, but it''s you. I was wrong at that time, eh In fact, I lost my temper after listening to Qin Xiao''s words. Qin Xiao told me all that. "


    Ah?


    I don''t believe staring at Xiao Ran''s face, want to find something different in his expression, even if it is a little right or not, I can tell myself very accurately that what he said is a lie.


    I don''t believe that my uncle will judge me like this behind my back. Even if I do terrible things, aren''t they all forced by my uncle. What I think I''m paying for is that I''m a cheap junior and I''m upset by him?


    I shook my head. "Xiao ran, I don''t believe it."


    Xiao ran said firmly, "I know you don''t believe it, but Qin Xiao himself told me that you are pregnant and want to use your child to keep your position in the Qin family. But the Qin family can''t accept you for the time being. They want you to go out and give birth to the child first, but you suddenly leave and take a lot of money from the Qin family. Qin Xiao is also very angry. I didn''t believe it at that time. Later, I met the people of the Qin family. They all said that, so I had to believe it. I, I really regret listening to their nonsense to stir up the relationship between you and me. I''m not good at it. I didn''t understand it thoroughly, but I believed it and drove you away. I''m sorry that you had an accident. "


    I screamed like crazy. It''s not true. Even if the Qin family said that, uncle would not say that. I don''t believe it.


    Xiao ran was very positive, repeated, and said it vividly, as if I had heard it in person.


    But I still don''t believe it.


    "In fact, the Qin family wants you to leave, but they don''t want to give you any loss. Anyway, you don''t need me, and I will take care of you. I swear that I won''t listen to those lies in the future. Even if you really have a baby and don''t want to kill it, I will accept it. Anyway, it''s all children. Whose children are not children, right? Bai you, we''re not angry, OK? I apologize. I sincerely apologize. "


    I stare at his face, heart is very painful, all over the pain.


    I can''t help believing what he said, but I don''t believe what uncle said.


    But what''s the purpose of Xiao Ran''s empty talk?


    I shook my head in confusion, tears also shake out, I can''t believe these are true.


    I want to confront my uncle, pick up the phone and think that if all this is true, how can I deal with myself? Do I have to prove it? If I don''t pursue the real situation, what can I get? I still have to go?That''s all. That''s it. If uncle really said that, I can only accept it. Who told me to be his lover? If uncle didn''t say that, what can I get? Is it true that I lost a good friend again because of Xiao Ran''s lie?


    But what''s the purpose of his lying, just because he cares about my past or not?


    Do you really care what comes to me, and don''t care what lies?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    It''s hard to distinguish between people''s minds. Many things are complicated through that layer of belly.


    That night, Xiao ran stayed and said that he wanted to accompany me. He was reading a book, while I watched the news on my mobile phone, and my heart was aching.

 Chapter 694

    Uncle Qin went to the hospital to take care of the baby, but Uncle Wang didn''t get sick for two days.


    Even if it''s performance, uncle has done enough real, I don''t believe that in uncle''s heart, he really doesn''t care about Wang Xin.


    Before, he was determined to keep me, and then suddenly drove me away. What was the experience in this?


    What about the will? What about my father?


    Xiao Ran''s words are true or false, as if they have become an abyss unable to explore the truth, bumping back and forth among all people, and finally become the darkness that will never see the light.


    Xiao ran suddenly said to me, "Qin''s company is growing. It seems that they have taken in three large enterprises. Now the market economy is very stable. I really envy these entrepreneurs. They all do business in one stroke. We can''t imagine the economic value they can bring. It seems good for the Qin family to practice with the Wang family, don''t you think? This helps to stabilize many industries and avoid price chaos. "


    I nodded in a daze. I don''t know if everyone thinks this way when thinking about uncle and Wang Xin''s marriage. They only see the benefits, but don''t see that the ability of marriage is to use each other.


    Xiao ran pared an apple for me. I took it and didn''t eat it. I just looked at it.


    He didn''t pay much attention. He continued to look down and read. Occasionally he thought of something and told me. Suddenly he said, "do you remember the golden fan?"


    All my attention was quickly diverted by the name, "ah, I know. What''s the matter?"


    "The Jin family has made a comeback. Now they are doing well. They have done a lot of big business in just two months. The lawyer interns are required to be college students. They have cooperated with our school. I mind getting paid. Although they are doing it, I think it''s also a kind of experience. So I signed up."


    I opened my eyes wide. "Xiao ran, are you going to work for the golden fan?"


    "Well, is that good? It''s just work. I tell you, I just don''t want you to be attentive. I have no other idea. I just want to work, really. "


    If he didn''t stress it repeatedly, I''m afraid I really have to believe that he just went to work. But what he said is to tell me that he went to work there for another purpose?


    This reminds me of my father''s company. At the beginning, my grandmother said there was a kind-hearted person to help. I guess it was Wang Xin. But now I have changed my mind. I ask, "Xiao ran, are you still investigating what you said about my father?"


    He was stunned, and his face changed. He was embarrassed and laughed twice, "ah, yes, yes, no result yet."


    I didn''t ask much, I just had a thought.


    I really can''t believe it.


    The next morning, Xiao ran helped me to pack up and planned to take me away, but my things were changed clothes, plus a bank card given to me by DuGe. I didn''t want it before, but now I find that I can''t do anything without money, so I still have to take it.


    Xiao ran saw that I took the bank card, only gave me a smile and didn''t say much. He took the initiative to carry my bag on the bed and was about to pull me away.


    When I put on my shoes, he said after all, "I have money. I can''t buy you very valuable things, but at least I can give you food and clothing. Don''t take that money."


    In fact, this money was saved by my uncle''s salary. In addition, I also had money to do some odd jobs outside. I don''t need money here, so even the money I got has no place to spend. As time goes by, there is a lot of money. In Song Xiaoyu''s words, I can buy a very small house in the outermost place. She showed me a few at that time It''s a nice house, but I didn''t think about it. Now it seems that there''s a lot of money in it.


    But this is the money I should take. Before, I thought that if I didn''t take a share, I could change my identity and at least keep my self-esteem. Now it seems that self-esteem can''t fill my stomach, at least it can''t make me gain a foothold in such a society. I don''t want to go to my grandmother or ask for help because I have no money to eat. For the time being, I really need it It''s a big deal. I''ll give it back to my uncle when I have money in the future.


    Thinking of this, I still put my bank card in my pocket and said to Xiao ran, "it''s not dirty money. It''s money I earned by working in the past. I should take it."


    I didn''t mean that, anyway Ah, you can take it if you want. I can''t use it anyway. I have money. Let''s go. "


    I nodded, but to keep up with him, I said, "I''m not going to you. I want to find a place to live on my own."


    Xiao Ran''s words haven''t said, uncle appeared at the door.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite. Suddenly, a fire seemed to be burning in the room. The fire expanded rapidly and began to burn.


    I took the bag in Xiao Ran''s hand, and uncle''s face was better.


    But I still said to my uncle, "uncle, I can go by myself. Just give me a place. I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother you to send me."


    Before my uncle said to send me away, I knew that he wanted to send me to the designated place, so that he could watch me and watch me, even if I was in his control.No matter in whose eyes, I am a factor of uneasiness, which makes me feel very comfortable, but I can only accept it for the time being, and I don''t want to make trouble any more.


    Anyway, what I do is not accepted by anyone, which seems redundant to my uncle. Now I just want to live a quiet life.


    Uncle didn''t answer. He just looked at Xiao ran. His eyes didn''t mean anything.


    Xiao ran said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I think it''s better for me to take care of Bai you now. She is also a normal person and needs to move freely. Isn''t it good for you to look at her like this? Although I haven''t studied law for a few days, I still know that personal freedom is beyond anyone''s control, right? No one, including his father, has the right to interfere with his personal freedom, let alone Mr. Qin? Now the most important thing for president Qin is to manage his own life, isn''t it? "


    Uncle frowned and slowly moved his eyes to me. He still didn''t speak. He just looked at my face for a while and then said to Xiao ran, "I''ll take care of Xiaoyou''s personal freedom. I don''t need you to intervene."


    The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. It doesn''t smell very good.


    I got nervous and went to persuade uncle. Xiao ran didn''t know where the strength came from. He dragged me back. I didn''t stand firmly and almost fell down.


    Uncle took my arm and told me to stop.


    Under the deadlock, my two arms were pulled by two people, as if I was a rag without any thoughts, just because both men wanted to get it and didn''t want to let go.


    I have a wonderful atmosphere. Today, Bai you knows how unbearable it is to be dragged by others. No matter how romantic and sweet marisu''s novels are, I still can''t accept the sadness of being disrespected as a normal person.


    I''m Bai you. I''m still a person.


    I pushed them away. "I can go by myself. Xiao ran, I listen to uncle''s arrangement. I''m willing to go where I''m told. But I''m not like uncle to send me. Xiao ran, you can send me, but you and I are just friends. Uncle, you don''t have to send me there, but our relationship is over. I hope you don''t disturb me too much when I live in the place you arranged. I want to live in peace, that''s all


    I raised something to walk, two people once again together to hold me.


    Xiao ran roared first, "Qin Xiao, don''t deceive others too much. Bai you has made it very clear that you don''t want to interfere. If you want to send it, I''ll send it. Let her go."


    Uncle calmly looked at him, only asked softly, "what are you?"


    Fury, Xiaoran''s face is like a burst of cotton, touched it and ran out, directly patted on uncle''s face.


    The fist didn''t hit me. Uncle pulled me with his backhand and kicked me out. Without waiting for Xiao ran to come forward again, DuGe didn''t know when he came and hit me with his fist. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ran''s quick escape, the second fist would hit him in the eye.


    Xiao ran was startled and repeatedly retreated, pointing to DuGe''s nose, "do you dare to hit me? I''ll sue you. "


    DuGe sneered, "after studying the law for a few days, he began to pretend to learn from others and sue me. You did it first. In the law, you are the one who lost the lawsuit. What''s more, look at your present situation and take care of Bai you. After all, Bai you is still president Qin''s person. You are nothing. Don''t ask me to see you again and get out of here."


    What''s the matter? Why am I still uncle? Just because I''ve slept with uncle for several times, I can''t get away from uncle in my life?


    I am very unhappy, but now is not the time to say this, I said, "don''t quarrel, I''ll go by myself, who don''t send me, uncle, you say a place, I''ll go by myself."


    Uncle took a deep breath, looked at me and told DuGe, "deal with it, I''ll send her over."


    Uncle yanked my wrist and pulled me forward.


    Xiao ran roars behind DuGe, and his abusive voice is the worst I''ve ever heard. He''s angry, powerless and disappointed, but what can be changed? In front of powerful people, we are all ants. Even if today''s thing is right, we are all small grass in front of Qin''s mountain.


    I was dragged by my uncle to leave the house, which was not transparent all around. When I came out, the sudden light stabbed my eyes a little sore.


    He opened the car door, pushed me in a little rudely, and I scrambled in.


    Uncle from the other direction to sit in, the door slammed, bang, the whole car shaking.


    He looked at me and told the driver, "drive."


    The car went up the steep slope smoothly. Uncle spoke and his voice was stable, but he was still a little angry. "Don''t touch people like Xiao ran in the future. I''ll send you away. It doesn''t mean we won''t meet in the future. I just arranged a place for you. I''ll visit you when I have time."


    In this way, is my relationship with my uncle ambiguous before? Is he going to sleep for a night when he needs to? If he''s happy, he''ll smile at me. If he doesn''t need to see anyone for a few days, he''ll shout and slap me when he''s not happy?


    I shook my head. "Uncle, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to be your junior. "

 Chapter 695

    Uncle just looked at me and didn''t speak.


    This kind of default makes me feel bad, but what can I do? I just want to jump out of the car and escape. The door is still locked.


    I can not fight, but in the end in exchange for uncle such a threat, "Wang people are still looking for you, your father is coming out, living here will not be a problem."


    But I''m not talking.


    When he got to the place, he left, but the door didn''t enter, the bag was still on the ground, and the car ran away.


    I stood on the hillside and looked around. I ran after him for a few steps. I only saw the turn signal at the back of his car and disappeared after turning.


    The house is not big. It''s a simple duplex apartment. It''s suitable for two people to live in. There''s everything in the refrigerator. My clothes are also my former clothes. The room is simple, except for a computer and a TV.


    I sat in front of the computer in a daze, staring at the black screen, looking at their miserable appearance, weak smile.


    But I smile with tears, the body is very tired.


    Walking around, running and running, I was still under the control of my uncle, and I didn''t even escape his eyes. So, what did I become, the lover he kept, or one of many women hiding in a small house?


    After two days of suffocation, I finally walked out of the house in the afternoon of two days later. There were only simple fitness equipment outside the house, and the old people were sitting in the park. It was quiet here, as if everything around me had become mute. The old people walked slowly and spoke quietly. Most of the young people like me turned to look at me, and no more Other moves.


    I like to be regarded as the air, so I am more comfortable, and I don''t feel much attention when I walk on the road.


    After running around the park for two weeks, I was so tired that I was out of breath. I sat on a bench and had a rest. The car came from afar. I knew it was coming for me when I didn''t see the people on the car.


    When the golden fan came from the car, I thought I was really wrong. Maybe it was the first enemy in my life. So no matter how long it took to see her again, I still hated her very much.


    When she came over, her high-heeled shoes came out on the uneven ground, and the sound was very strange, but she was still very stable. She stood in front of me, holding her arms and embracing her chest. After looking at me for a while, she suddenly laughed, "Bai you, I thought the news I received was fake, but I didn''t expect you were really here, ha ha Come with me? "


    I shook my head. "Why do I go with you?"


    "Well..." She frowned and looked around, then said, "I have something here that you can follow. Of course, you don''t believe it, but I didn''t cheat. Now we are on the same boat, so we have to cooperate. Haven''t you heard that sentence? The enemy of the common enemy is the accomplice. Ha ha, although I don''t like your accomplice, I can''t help it. Who told me that I have no way to go? Just like you, you have no way to go, so you come back to Qin Xiao? "


    I want to explain, but I find that many things can''t be changed no matter how much I say. I didn''t take the initiative to go back to my uncle, but the results are not the same. Now I live in the place arranged by my uncle, ambiguous, uncomfortable and controlled.


    Golden fan looking for me? Against uncle?


    I shake my head. I don''t want to.


    Even if I hate a lot of things about uncle, I still won''t turn the gun against him.


    Jin Fan continued to sneer. He took the information from the bodyguard and handed it to me. Seeing that I didn''t take it, he sent it to me and put it in my arms. Then he said, "take it back and see for yourself. I''m not the daughter-in-law of the Qin family now, so many interests of the Qin family have nothing to do with me, but we can deal with the people we want to deal with together. Ha ha, go back and have a look, I''ll wait for your call


    With that, she took out a business card from her wallet, put it in my clothes and looked at me up and down with her arms. With a meaningful smile, she turned and walked away.


    I was useless all the time. I let the information in my arms be slapped on my face by the wind. I didn''t know where my business card was. I just waited for the car to disappear before I shifted my sight and breathed softly.


    I got up, threw all my things into the dustbin, patted the dust on my body, turned around and left without looking at it.


    No matter Jin Fan, Wang Xin or uncle, I don''t want to take care of the things in it.


    As for my father, I can do as much as I can.


    For such a long time, I have finally expressed a truth that it is difficult to ask for help. Asking for help is to be taken care of by others.


    In particular, no matter how big the backer is, it will collapse. So, I can only rely on myself.


    Before I relied on Xiao ran, he gave me a chance to hurt me. Before I relied on my uncle, how much trouble did it bring me?


    I don''t want to turn to anyone.


    Back to my residence, I turned on my computer, continued to search for legal information about my father, and accidentally met a lawyer on the Internet.


    I don''t know why lawyers now have so much time to surf the Internet and write a lot of things. I read every one of them, but most of them are divorce cases. The people who read them lose all confidence in marriage. This also makes me firm, leave uncle.Even if I really get together with my uncle, I don''t want to be unhappy with my uncle because of my different identity.


    In the evening, I had dinner and chatted with song Xiaoyu on the Internet. My uncle opened the door and came in.


    In his hand, he carried a good-looking package. It tasted very strong. I didn''t have to look at it. It was the roast whole chicken that I used to like very much.


    He first gave me a smile, put down the roast chicken, and then went to wash his hands, and then came out, had taken off his coat.


    He sat on the sofa, and I offered to serve tea.


    Tea is put here. It''s his favorite brand. It''s ready all the time. As long as there is boiling water, you can drink it at any time.


    The hand that put down the cup was also confiscated. There were a pair of gentle hands on the back of the hand. He gently held it, pulled me, gently tugged it in his arms, and told me, "are you bored? I''ll have a rest for two days and come with you."


    I blurted out, "don''t you go to the hospital with her?"


    When he was stunned, he frowned and didn''t answer, but he still laughed and continued, "I''m bored. I asked dugo to buy a TV. There are also projectors. You''ll see many movies that have just been shown. It''s better to watch TV more when you''re bored, or Call me


    The three words "call" are rather hesitant. It can be seen that my contact with him has become a burden, but why pretend to be indifferent.


    I said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it by myself."


    He nodded, continued to smile, pointed to the roast chicken on the table and told me, "eat while it''s hot. It''s delicious. Didn''t you always like it?"


    I quietly answered, obediently got up and took the bag to the kitchen to tear open the roast chicken and sprinkle the seasoning on the plate. When I brought it out, I saw the information given to me by my uncle with the golden fan of the day in his hand. I remember the folder of the information and the strange logo on it.


    My heart leaped and I staggered two steps.


    He said, "don''t listen to her about this. I said I would help you. Just wait for my news, you know?"


    But shouldn''t the problem of this matter be how he got the information? I have already thrown it into the garbage can.


    "Uncle, you..."


    I didn''t say anything about monitoring me, but the matter was already in front of me. He was monitoring me, but he didn''t expect to monitor me so accurately.


    He gently nodded, tore the information into two sections, threw it into the garbage can, and told me, "she will definitely come back in the future, just ignore it."


    Did I pay attention to the golden fan this time? My uncle''s performance made me feel that I was the one who wanted to harm him. It was strange. I was suspected as if I was being hanged and beaten. The pain of nowhere to hide was about to kill me.


    "Uncle, I don''t intend to have anything to do with the golden fan. You can rest assured."


    He didn''t speak. He just stood up and came to me. He patted me on the shoulder. "After breakfast, go to have a rest. Which room do you live in?"


    I pointed upstairs, "I live upstairs, uncle. Do you want to rest here? Well It''s a nice room downstairs. "


    I don''t want to live with him, at least not now. In fact, I''m a normal person with physiological needs, but what I don''t want to keep pestering with him is that my body can''t play around any more. Anyway, I think so, and I''m very averse to intimacy with him. When I think of him doing it with me, I feel disgusted.


    I used to be able to keep these words in my heart, but now I don''t want to keep on saying them. I want my uncle to know how much I hate to see him.


    "Uncle, we''d better have a simple relationship. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go. At least you should keep a distance from me. It''s inconvenient for you to come here. If you want to stay, you can live downstairs. Or you live upstairs and I''ll live downstairs."


    He stopped walking up the stairs. Before one foot fell on the stairs, he turned and looked at me with his hands in his pocket.


    I lowered my head and pulled a piece of chicken wings to eat. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. I think it''s just like a poisonous arrow.


    After a long time, he sighed softly, but he didn''t go up. He went to the bathroom downstairs to wash, and I was relieved.


    Before he came out, I cleaned up as soon as possible, went upstairs and locked the door.


    Lying on the bed, I toss and turn, thinking that my uncle is downstairs, I feel bad.


    Under the inner struggle, I had many nightmares. Later, my uncle knocked on the door and woke me up, and I woke up in a daze.


    "Xiaoyou, open the door."


    Uncle''s voice across the door to listen to some is not very real, stuffy, seems very tired.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" I have a look at the time. At two o''clock in the night, what are you doing now? Are you going to leave? Wang Xin in his family is a sick man. He is still in the hospital. He must be looking for him everywhere. It''s reasonable for uncle to go back in the middle of the night.


    I got up to open the door. What I saw was my uncle''s dark gray pajamas. He was wearing them loosely and looked a little wrong.Did he stay up all the time?


    "Uncle, didn''t you sleep The smell of wine? "


    He nodded, went straight in, closed the door with his backhand, and with a click, the door was locked.


    I am a Zheng, immediately the spirit, the eye son all opened wide a few minutes to look up at him.


    Uncle pulled me to the bed, I rigid body to follow, but feel something is not right, immediately stopped his feet, said aloud, "uncle, what do you do?"

 Chapter 696

    He turned his head to look at me, did not speak, bending Kung Fu will resist me up, I whirled around for a while, and then fell into the soft bed, facing him is a very heavy wine, overwhelming wine instant pressure over, a strange smell rolling my lips, together with breathing is not smooth.


    He was like a speeding car. The wheels of the car were squeezed against every inch of my skin. I couldn''t bear the pain. I didn''t even have a pit distance.


    It is useless for me to resist. Under his great pressure, I can only listen.


    I know that if I resist, we will have a bad time, but he and I really don''t want to have a bad time.


    More importantly, what he said silently was my name.


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou..."


    Uncle''s voice is a little hoarse and low. He wants to charm me and make me want to stop.


    Time and time again the peak, I heartily in his arms issued a difficult voice, lost all reason.


    At dawn, he let me go, sweat thick, quietly stick together, do not want to separate.


    He pointed to the abdomen very hot, some trembling, gently touched my skin, did not stop to stay will gently press, and then said, "don''t daydream, OK?"


    In fact, some things are not my wishful thinking, but his refusal to tell the truth.


    I remember a saying in the book that men hate women''s wishful thinking most. In fact, the real reason is that women guess correctly and expose men''s hypocrisy, which makes them disgusted.


    I don''t know if uncle is a good man. At least he is a man with the same problems as men in the world.


    I took a deep breath, buried in his chest, sighing powerlessly.


    A lot of words in my heart can''t be expressed, so I gradually smile in such a brilliant late night.


    Heart is not together, no matter how much I say, whether I am cranky or not, it doesn''t mean anything.


    He fell asleep, but I was still sleepless.


    Later, when he left, I didn''t know. I was sleepy. I didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality.


    It was afternoon when I woke up. I was so hungry that I managed to go downstairs to cook.


    The food on the table was already cold, I didn''t get hot, so I ate most of it with a spoon.


    When it was dark, my uncle called in and told me, "I''ll take back what I want to eat. I''ll go now."


    I didn''t ask him where he went out, except that Wang Xin was the company in the hospital, and we had lost our former intimacy, so why should I worry about where he went.


    I said, "uncle, if you''re busy, don''t come. I''m fine alone."


    He didn''t answer, just asked me, "do you want to eat boiled fish? I see a very good fish here. It''s very fresh. I''ll buy two!"


    I couldn''t refuse. I just answered quietly, hung up the phone and watched the time on the clock slip away. Half an hour later, he pushed the door and came in with a lot of things in his hand. He put them on the door and changed his shoes. Looking at the food in front of me, he frowned, "why don''t you just get up when it''s not hot?"


    I looked at him carefully, as if I could find clues from him, which made me suspicious and hate him, but I only saw his usual insipid expression, as if he just left for the vegetable market.


    "Uncle, you''re not going to tell me to leave, are you?"


    In the face of such a sensitive topic, he didn''t say a word. He changed his clothes and brought the food at the door into the kitchen. He began to be busy.


    I sighed powerlessly, covering my painful heart, tears swirling around my eyes.


    After a while, I screamed, and the pain in my heart was about to break through my heart. "Uncle, I''m a human being. Don''t think I''m a tool that doesn''t understand and only obeys your command, OK? If you are really good to me, you can let me go, you can take care of your wife and leave me to live and die alone, OK


    The sound of the kitchen stopped for a while, and within a minute, he continued to cut vegetables.


    I was very impatient to throw the plate on the table, the violent tremor of the bang did not interrupt him to continue cutting vegetables.


    Such endless repression can drive me crazy.


    One morning many years later, when I think of this morning again, I still cover my chest with heartache. Maybe the real resentment between me and my uncle started at this time.


    In my heart, uncle is the best person to me in the world, but unexpectedly, after half a year, I found that the most cruel person to me in the world is also uncle.


    I''m exhausted. Seeing him is like seeing a golden fan.


    But he said he stayed with me for two days, and he didn''t go.


    But in the past two days, we have been in bed in the evening, and there is still no communication during the day. My appointment is at his disposal, and he has arranged all the meals and drinks. Except for insomnia at night, I don''t have any freedom.


    The day after my uncle left, I finally had the opportunity to go out, but I don''t know if his people are still watching me somewhere.Sitting in the coffee shop of the shopping mall, I waited for song Xiaoyu for half an hour, but she didn''t come. Unexpectedly, what I was waiting for was the golden fan.


    She was like a ghost, following me closely.


    When I saw her, I was irritable. I didn''t give her a good face. I spilled coffee on purpose. She didn''t care. Her attitude was abnormal. She said with a smile, "I know you hate me, but now I''m the only one who can help you. You see how you look now, you wear well, and all kinds of famous brands are more Westernized than before, but don''t you find that you are not happy now? Bai you, what you want is freedom. It''s very simple. As long as you cooperate with me, I can give you freedom and guarantee that Qin Xiao or Wang Xin will find you again. As long as you promise me, have you read the information given to you last time? "


    I did not answer, and will overturn the coffee, deliberately stare at her face, a provocative look.


    She laughs, "girl, you can''t solve the problem like this. You have many chances to hate me, but you don''t have many chances to take advantage of me. If you don''t take advantage of me now, it will be very difficult in the future. You don''t have many friends, but you have many enemies. As long as you stay with Qin Xiao for one day, you can''t live freely, you know? Want to be free? Just follow me. As long as you read the information I gave you, I promise you will agree. Oh, here''s another one. Take it back. "


    I tore up the so-called information in front of her face and slapped her in the face.


    I really don''t know how a person can be so faceless and skinnless, and her eyelashes have been taken off by me. She still has no expression at all. She just frowns and blinks at me, but she still smiles.


    I see very disgusting, see the time is not early, do not intend to continue to entangle with her, got up and left.


    The golden fan stepped on the heels of stilt like high-heeled shoes and came over with small steps. The high-heeled shoes clattered on the ground. "Girl, don''t make trouble. You know better than anyone what Qin Xiao is doing to you now. Even if you still miss him, you don''t think that he has a family now. It''s only a few days to accompany you, but Qin Xiao still has to go home to take care of his wife Yes, you are not in that small house, you still have a lot of time, your youth will be wasted in that small house, ah? "


    I don''t want to, but I don''t want to have anything to do with people like her.


    I turned around and screamed and pushed her away. "Go away, are you a dog? It''s none of your business how I live. Don''t follow me. Go away, go away!"


    At this time, song Xiaoyu ran over with a flustered face, staring at us and then pulling me out.


    Gold fan is still behind loud warning me, I fidgety of cover ear, that voice or tricky of get into my ear.


    "Girl, think about what you need now. Even if Qin Xiao has you in his heart, it''s only temporary. Do you want to be a woman who can''t be seen all your life? Don''t forget that your enemy is not only Wang Xin, but also your father''s family. Do you think he won''t disturb you after he comes out? How can Qin Xiao protect you now? "


    Even if I die, it has nothing to do with her.


    But I never thought that I would turn to her for help.


    After this, song Xiaoyu took me to her beauty salon, where she told me about my father.


    She handed me a cup of coffee, then frowned at me. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "I was dragged by the guest just now and said something. I couldn''t leave. You still couldn''t get through, so I rushed to find you. Fortunately, I went, otherwise I didn''t know how you were bullied by the golden fan."


    I nodded and looked at the phone. I didn''t know when to turn it off. Anyway, I didn''t use it very often. It was estimated that there was no electricity. I turned out the charger and inserted it into the wall socket. The phone lit up. First, it was charged, and only one percent of it turned off. It seemed that it turned off automatically when there was no electricity.


    I said, "when there''s no power, it turns off automatically. I didn''t even find it."


    Song Xiaoyu sighed and said, "do you want to know what I''ve heard?"


    I didn''t hesitate to say, "you have a lot of people here. Before you were the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, there must be many people who want to come to you to say something to watch the fun. You can say what you hear, and I''ll listen to it."


    After so much, it seems that I have already trained the body of Vajra, which is not bad. What a heavy thing I can bear.


    Song Xiaoyu seems to be very hesitant, but still in my repeated persuasion said.


    "Your father has been out for a long time. Do you know why?"


    Before my grandmother told me, I said, "my grandmother said that there was someone to help them make a restatement. Even my client didn''t ask me to make a new sentence, did she?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, staring at my face, opened a good-looking lips, very embarrassed.


    My heart trembled, as if I had guessed something.


    Before, I suspected that Wang Xin had done it. Later, Xiao ran said that it was a golden fan. But today, the reason of the golden fan is not her. Looking at Song Xiaoyu''s face, I guess that the most important person around me did it.


    I blurted out immediately, "is it uncle?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are more marked. Obviously, I guess right.


    "Guess? It''s not stupid. "I don''t know what kind of expression to bear this matter, at least I am very calm now.


    I can''t think of how many things uncle can do to hurt me.


    But why did uncle do that?


    It seems that this matter does not involve many people. The most direct injury is me. Then I am injured and I am threatened. Who will be happy?


    It happened not long ago when my uncle drove me away, so It''s obvious that he did.


    I can''t help but sneer, and my heart is gradually chilly. "Sister song, I finally know why uncle asked me to come back to him again. He doesn''t really care about me, but he feels remorse. He wanted to use this to please the Wang family and Wang Xin, so that the Wang family could know how unimportant I was to him. Such indirect harm was the most vicious. Only by doing so can the Wangs agree to uncle''s marriage and help uncle get all of Qin''s, but uncle didn''t think about it. In fact, it didn''t hurt me. Did it help me instead? "


    It makes me realize that it''s a good thing to cooperate with the golden fan.

 Chapter 697

    Song Xiaoyu advised me not to do stupid things, but what I am doing now is something smart can do. I regret being so good to my uncle. I really regret it.


    "Sister song, I know what to do."


    I want to leave uncle, must leave, just before leave is gentle, I just want to go, even hurt myself, but now, I want to fight back.


    After I came back, I thought about it over and over again, but I still wanted to be sure and asked Uncle.


    To get to the point, I went directly to his office. He was busy all the time. Occasionally he looked up and stopped to have a look, but I didn''t say a word. I made my own coffee and hot water. At about 9 p.m., he finally stopped his work and came over.


    I dodged his hand and asked coldly, "uncle, can you tell me something about my father?"


    He frowned, an expression of unabashed boredom on his face, looked at my face for a long time and then said, "who told you what?"


    This kind of thing also needs someone to tell me. I naturally have my own judgment. It''s true that my father came out, and there are few people who can influence my father''s lawsuit. There are few people who can ask my father to come out early and get benefits from it. I guess that in the end, I can only think of uncle.


    What I don''t understand is that when he did this, he didn''t think it was equivalent to beating his own face. Before, he was so righteous that he told me that my father was a bad man, a human trafficking and a criminal. He found another relationship and sent my father in. How grateful I was at that time, but now he is so good that he directly saved my father''s life. Is that right Did he think that just things were false?


    I sniffed and asked him, "uncle, have you ever thought about it? My father is out. The most troublesome person is not only me, but also you."


    My father''s kind of rascal must not be willing to come out like this and disappear. He tried his best to find out and make a big deal of things.


    When he was thrown in, he didn''t admit that he had done wrong. Now that he was released, he must be more arrogant. Now he comes out with the aura of justice, and he must be the first to go to the uncle.


    What''s more, uncle''s current status can be taken by the Wang family?


    I really don''t understand. Can people suddenly be so bad because of money?


    I said, "uncle, my father will definitely come to you. No one will look good when you make trouble. I don''t understand why you do this."


    He tied his eyebrows and took a hard breath. After a long time, he said, "who told you that I did it when your father came out?"


    I sneered and asked him, "isn''t it?"


    He didn''t answer. He just looked me in the eye for a long time. Then he looked down at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''m going out. You wait for me here, OK? An hour at most. "


    At this time, he must have gone to the hospital to see Wang Xin, and I was hanging here, just like salted fish?


    I really did not have patience to listen to him explain, I also stood up and said, "no, I go back myself, you go busy, family is important."


    He was also angry and roared behind me, "Bai you!"


    I turned my back to him and didn''t want to see the true and false expressions on his face. A man who refused to explain to me, why should I cherish it? It was a deformed relationship, and I didn''t pray that we could live a good life. It was good to break up early.


    I said, "uncle, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Goodbye! Oh, by the way, I go to bed early. You don''t want to go there recently. "


    I left quickly, and he didn''t follow me. He didn''t even make a phone call.


    The next day, I contacted Jin Fan directly.


    She laughed and then told me, "look at the documents I gave you before you make plans, or you''ll say I''m bullying children."


    I remember that the piece that my uncle tore up before was still in the garbage can, and I didn''t want to know that no one at home cleaned it up. Anyway, the old wine man was alone, and even if there was garbage, he packed it up and put it at the door.


    I hung up the phone and went to the door to put it. The torn documents were at the bottom of the garbage bag. There were all kinds of rotten fruits on it. It tasted very bad.


    I am desperate to squat on the ground to look, page by page put, through the corridor inside the weak light to see the content.


    There are a lot of things written here, which are very scattered, but I generally understand that Jin Fan went to investigate my father''s affairs, and also wrote Xiao Ran''s identity. Finally, he wrote about uncle''s recent trends and Wang Xin''s means. I don''t quite understand why she told me, but at least I understand her purpose.


    Jin Fan wants to use me to deal with uncle and Wang Xin.


    And these are the basis for me to participate. Only by knowing myself and the other can I win a hundred battles. I don''t know how to do the things?


    But the golden fan ignores a little bit. There is no Liu ran in it.


    The woman who hides behind, but has left and right her uncle''s thoughts everywhere.


    I called Jin Fan and asked, "don''t you know Liu ran? I remember you told me about her before. Why didn''t this document contain her. What''s more, I''m not sure if what you said is true. How can I promise to cooperate with you to deal with uncle? "Jin Fan laughs, "it''s really smart. I underestimate you. It''s your problem whether I believe it or not. Anyway, what I say is true. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''m not in a hurry to cooperate with you. I''ve spent some time. Anyway, you are the one who is restricted from freedom and is playing like a monkey. Isn''t it good for you to be around Qin Xiao Whether you can prove what I said is true or false depends on your own ability. Well, I''ll wait for your next call. Don''t let me down. "


    Hang up the phone, I fell into a state of great embarrassment, this matter, really make me unable to choose.


    Uncle is good to me, but he is bad to me.


    Now he is Wang Xin''s husband and I am his mistress.


    I was manipulated by two people, not to go out, not to stay, not even one of the most taboo human rights were deprived.


    But what did uncle do to me?


    He is to give me a lot of convenience, but these are what I really need?


    In front of a lot of right and wrong, why can''t you give me a good time?


    If he let me know before he released my father, it may not be like this.


    I took a deep breath, watching the clock move a little bit, and my heart gradually lifted up.


    Jin fan is right. I want to know whether what she said above is true. I can only rely on myself to prove it.


    Once it''s proved that uncle really controlled all this personally, and I''m the one who hurt the most, then I really won''t have any soft hands.


    Immediately, I called him.


    Uncle didn''t answer. Half an hour later, he came.


    This time, some things come over empty handed, and his face is not good.


    I went to look up at him, like a sharp needle, deep into his face.


    He and I have come to the moment of tit for tat.


    Softhearted for a moment, I asked after all, "are you willing to leave her? What are you doing here? I''m just calling to ask you something. Don''t come here. "


    He nodded wearily, threw his bag and dragged me upstairs.


    I''m tired of his silence, and even more tired of his touching me and pushing him hard. He''s stronger and holds me up.


    Every time he was in bed, he cared about my feelings, but this time, he was rough like a beast.


    I screamed in pain and he still refused to let me go.


    A few times later, he let me go, gasped and pressed me under his body, making me unable to move.


    I looked up at the ceiling, a piece of white, boundless like my heart at this time.


    The scarred heart had been blurred, and it was not clear whether it was skin or heart.


    He said, "do you want to go? I won''t let you go."


    I have no hope of a nod, tears in the eye circles inside spin, is always down.


    People, if they are hard hearted, they are really glacial steel. Let them be the same at this time.


    We are poor people who hurt each other.


    He added, "I won''t explain your father''s case. In a word, I''ll deal with it. It doesn''t matter what you think. It''s impossible to leave. I''ll find you wherever you go."


    He got up, pulled his clothes mercilessly and left.


    I let the body temperature a little bit cold, cold I shiver.


    Late at night, I had a high fever. I barely opened my eyes and looked at the light above my head. It was yellow and chaotic, as if the whole world was following me around.


    I don''t know who is busy around me. Help me pour water, wipe my body and feed me medicine.


    I can''t smell the smell of that person, I can''t feel the temperature of my hand, I just think he is very familiar with it.


    Is it a dream or my wishful thinking? How do I think he is an uncle? Isn''t he especially cruel to me? He left me and didn''t estimate my feelings. Now that I am sick, why does he care whether I live or die?


    I grabbed his hand and prayed for a long time to say a complete sentence, "uncle, if you don''t love me, let me go and don''t hurt me, OK? Just think I''m a dog. I don''t want to be a man. I''m too tired!"


    My wrist was stiff and my backhand held my hand. Later, I didn''t hear what he said.


    I had a high fever all night, and finally got better at daybreak. The temperature dropped and I felt more comfortable.


    I got up, staring at the medicine on the tea table and the water cup, shaking my head powerlessly.


    Uncle is to come, but he did not stay, take care of me after sleeping or left.


    After all, it''s that family that matters.


    I got up and opened the window. I didn''t know when it was raining outside. The water was all over the ground. The morning sun was so good that I couldn''t open my eyes. I still wanted to see far away. My vision was wide and my mood was better.


    After a fever, my body was very tired, so I made myself millet porridge, a white egg, with pickled vegetables.


    The first thing after I recovered, I went to Wang Xin''s hospital.In the past, I always liked to hide when I met something. Now I find it useless to hide. I have to face this person correctly, especially Wang Xin.


    Does she think I''m afraid of her when I hide? In fact, I don''t want to make trouble for my uncle, but who do I care about now?


    If she doesn''t want to offend me, I''ll offend her. Anyway, I have nothing. If I die, I''ll die. She has too much to be afraid of losing.


    I picked up the fruit and bought a very cheap kumquat at the gate of the hospital. It tasted good. I ate it all the way. I was almost late at the top of the hospital, leaving her a bag of orange peels.


    I sat down, looked at Wang Xin''s white face for a long time, and directly asked her, "you live so hard, why don''t you do good deeds, do you have to give others trouble? Oh, it seems that you understand me a little bit. You just feel that you are not doing well, so you are envious when you see that others are doing well, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 698

    She was angry and pinched her quilt tightly. Wearing an oxygen mask, she was shaking all over, breathing on the oxygen mask, white and white frost.


    I see some people want to laugh, who would have thought that the person who wanted to kill me was now like this.


    I said, "you are very angry, right? It''s no use to be angry. Unless you get better soon and are strong, you must be the first one to die, not me. Wang Xin, I used to think I was doing something wrong. Later I realized that it was you, not me, who were always wrong. I am passive, I am forced helpless, my forced helpless is all because of you, is your own cause. It''s good that you didn''t die. Then we''ll torture each other and see who can bear it. You should live well. "


    After seeing Wang Xin, I left directly. This trip was very strong. I just wanted to be angry with her.


    Who would have thought that she was so angry that I went into intensive care at night.


    Uncle was reading the newspaper downstairs. I was thinking about something upstairs. When I called, uncle got up in a panic and forgot to put on his shoes.


    I looked down at the stairway upstairs, looking at my uncle''s panic and embarrassment, which was very ridiculous.


    Before he left, I told him personally, "uncle, don''t call Wang Xin dead, then your family will be gone, and the Wang family will not let you go. Oh, by the way, Wang Xin is very angry. I made it, ha ha


    He gave me a hard look and left without saying anything.


    The sound of closing the door was like a thunderbolt, which directly split my skin, but I didn''t know what pain was.


    After uncle left, there was no news in two days.


    The night of the third day, his phone call came in, but he didn''t speak all the time, only a long and helpless breathing sound.


    I didn''t say a word. I had no topic with him.


    After a long time, he sighed and asked me, "Xiao you, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    I said, "uncle, do you think I''m making trouble? Do you think I''m not sensible? Do you think I''m a child? But I''m human. I have a heart. I''ll hurt."


    He weakly deep breath, "your father this matter I do, but I have another purpose, you can''t understand me?"


    Ha ha, he hurt me but asked me to understand him, this is not the most ridiculous thing in the world?


    I said, "uncle, you stabbed me and asked me to forgive you later. But you should give me a reason. What reason do you give me now? Do you want to say that you do all this for your home? Well, I can also tell you directly that I don''t accept it. Your home has nothing to do with me, but what you do has something to do with me. You hurt me mercilessly, you know? You should know who my father is. Now you are the one who sent the devil out. It''s me who directly threatened, not Wang Xin. "


    Uncle did not speak, gently breathe, it seems that only such a long breath between us can communicate.


    For a long time, he said, "wait for me at home."


    I wait for him, always told me to wait for him, but I wait long enough, still continue to wait, don''t you feel bored?


    I came out with my schoolbag, but I didn''t know where to go in the vast imperial city.


    Song Xiaoyu is very busy recently. I can''t get through the phone. It takes a long time to reply to my message occasionally.


    She is the only friend I have, so there is really no place to go.


    I took the subway to the shopping mall in the city. I used my uncle''s gold card to brush a lot of valuable but useless things. My uncle should have received a text message, but he didn''t contact me all the time. He was busy. He told me to wait, and it was an indefinite waiting.


    I called the city express and sent my purchases back to my residence, while I continued to wander around.


    After walking for about half an hour, I don''t know why I came to the school where I had classes before. After turning a corner, I saw the bar that just opened.


    Wang Zhe was sitting on the bar. Seeing me coming in, he got up and welcomed me.


    He looked me up and down, frowned, chin raised and asked me, "you are not a part-time worker. The clothes on your body are worth more than 30000 yuan. It''s humiliating for you to come here to work."


    I looked down. I didn''t know that the ordinary clothes on my body were so expensive. Anyway, my uncle gave them to me. I don''t know the price. Since they are good things, I should wear them. I used to think that what my uncle gave me was precious. I''m not willing to wear them. Now, I''m really stupid. These are what I should get.


    I smile, pass the gold card to him and say, "I''m happy today. I''ve bought all the wine here. Give me a bottle of the most expensive wine."


    With a smile, Wang Zhe grabbed the gold card, stepped onto the stage, grabbed the singer''s microphone, pointed to me and said, "this lady is in a good mood today. Please have a drink. Enjoy yourself."


    After that, all the people raised their glasses to me, cheered, laughed and said thank you, and then someone yelled and drank.


    I saw the smile on their faces, and I also laughed with them.


    It''s a wonderful scene.It is said that money may not be happy, but I don''t spend money to buy happiness now, at least I smile sincerely, which is better than suffocating at home.


    When I sat on the bar, someone offered me business cards. I took them all and put them in my pocket. But I didn''t have the heart to see them. I knew they all meant it, but I was not in the mood.


    I came here just to get drunk.


    did not know before. I had no blood relationship with my father, but our wine consumption was really the same. He could drink a pound of Baijiu. There was no problem. Alcohol could not be excreted in the body all the year round. Even if he drank a lot, he burned his brain too early.


    I didn''t know how much I drank, but I didn''t get drunk. I watched the glass piled up in front of me, but I was still sober.


    Wang Zhe sat over and took a deep breath. His voice was a little low. "Girl, as the former half boss, I still advise you not to drink. The neck is bigger after drinking."


    I smile, "I''m fine."


    It doesn''t matter if I have something. Anyway, uncle''s people will find me. He said that even if I go to the horizon, I can find me back. I haven''t gone to the horizon yet. I just wander around and can''t lose it.


    Wang Zhe took a deep breath again, "I don''t blame you for what happened last time. I didn''t think so much about it when I saw money. I deserved to suffer a loss, but I''ll gain a lot of wisdom by taking a cut. Even if I want to make money in the future, I have to ask clearly. Who knows that I''ve offended people. Ah, I''ve lost a lot in the past few days, but I''ve earned it in one night. Thank you, girl


    He looked up and took a sip of red wine and looked at me with a smile.


    I also looked at him with a smile, and suddenly I thought he looked familiar.


    Looking around, I found that Wang Zhe was familiar with everything in front of me, but I couldn''t remember where I had met him.


    I pointed to his nose and asked, "you, I know?"


    Wang Zhe laughs and shakes his head.


    I think I''m a bit drunk, and I''m shaking. After a while, I propped up half of my body and said to him, "I want to go back. Please call me. I''ll give you the number."


    Before I took out my bag, I banged my head on the table, and my eyes were black.


    But I still have a clear mind. I know I''m in the bar. Someone has resisted me. My ears are noisy. It doesn''t take long to be quiet. The sound of opening and closing the door is very clear.


    I reluctantly opened my eyes. The bright light in front of me pricked my skull. I shook my head hard. Ouch I vomited clean.


    This is really full of stamina. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. I was vomiting all the time when I was lying on my stomach. I almost vomited everything in my stomach.


    Don''t know how long, someone came again, came to drag me, I dislike push away, that person don''t let go, will come to drag my clothes.


    I woke up a lot in an instant, but I couldn''t see who was in front of me. I just felt my hands on me.


    I yelled and pushed away. My hands seemed to be smeared with paste and stuck to my body. I couldn''t push them away.


    Later, there was a loud noise in my ear, and some people were wailing. I didn''t know what was falling on me, so I opened my eyes to have a look.


    The floor was in a mess. There were broken bottles on the ground. The light was dim and swayed overhead.


    The man sitting next to me is uncle.


    He frowned tightly, his eyes were like poisonous arrows, staring at the man on the ground.


    I followed his vision to see past, startled, that kneels on the ground, the ragged and embarrassed is not Wang Zhe?


    I want to know what''s wrong, but I shook my head twice, fainted in front of my eyes, fell over and didn''t wake up again.


    Once again, it''s 3:30 the next day.


    I watched the clock for half a minute before I got up.


    The people around me moved and immediately sat up and looked at me.


    I and uncle four eyes opposite, his broad palm covered my forehead, breathed, "it''s OK, fever, hungry?"


    Have I had a fever?


    I shook my head and asked, "uncle, I Do you have a fever? I went to drink. Why did your people beat Wang Zhe at that time? "


    Uncle took a deep breath and said the situation at that time.


    If he hadn''t come in time, I would have been ruined by Wang Zhe and one of his brothers.


    I opened my eyes wide in amazement and looked at him in disbelief. Wang Zhe It can''t be true?


    Uncle said, "Wang Zhe is not a good thing. Don''t go any more. If you want to drink, I''ll accompany you."


    With that, he turned over, pushed the door directly and went out.


    I was lost and frightened, looking at the room, a heart, sink to the bottom.


    I just want to relax, but I didn''t expect to relax like this. Fortunately, uncle came in time.


    But I was still making trouble for my uncle before. No matter what he was in to protect me, at least he saved me.


    I feel inexplicable guilt up, pulled the clothes up with the past, opened the door, unexpectedly, saw the gold fan sitting downstairs.The golden fan saw us coming down one after another and laughed.


    "I thought you''d have to wait until evening. Are you still in bed


    Uncle tone is not very good to ask, "how long, why not speak?"


    I was also surprised. Looking at Jin Fan, what did she come to do to talk to me about cooperation with her? But uncle is here. Even if I really want to cooperate with her, it''s not the right time. Is she really brainless or intentional?


    I stare at the face that the golden fan has been pretending to smile and go downstairs step by step.


    Uncle passed by her, her eyes seemed to stick to uncle''s body, did not move.


    I despised the ruthless glare at her one eye, gold fan or smile, this just move the vision to my side, ask me, "sick, I come to see you."


    It''s a great news that she can kindly watch me. I subconsciously watched the sunshine, but I didn''t come out from the West. It''s really rare.

 Chapter 699

    I said, "look what I do. I''m fine. If you''re OK, just go. You''re not welcome here. "


    Jin Fan laughed and asked me, "what happened last time? I just came to ask. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll come again next time."


    She asked me to cooperate with her uncle. Now he''s here. He asked me this question. Can''t you understand me?


    Uncle had known her intention for a long time, and said so in front of uncle. Jin Fan really didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    I didn''t say a word, just peeked at my uncle.


    He stood at the door of the kitchen, one hand in, the other hand holding coffee, no expression on his face to see us, as if did not hear the general.


    The atmosphere was a little strange, as if the air around had been taken away, and it was about to burst into flames.


    I grabbed my cheek unnaturally, took a deep breath and looked at them helplessly.


    After a while, the golden Fan said with a smile, "anyway, I''m hiding from him. Qin Xiao knows what I mean. Some things are clear and easy to handle. Anyway, you Bai you don''t want to be here. If you want to leave, I''ll take you now. At least I can give you freedom. You can be followed and brought back when you go out drinking. How uncomfortable is your life like this? "


    Yes, my uncle knows when I drink, but her golden fan doesn''t know, which means her people are watching me too. Such surveillance will not make me feel better anywhere.


    I said, "I do. You don''t care."


    Gold fan ha ha smile, the attitude is better than before, don''t know how many times, I say so, still not angry.


    "Girl, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of reasons, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you still have me? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Come with me."


    I wonder, she uses me to harm uncle, this is not harm me, no matter what she wants, anyway is not a good thing.


    Before I was angry, I wanted to cooperate with the golden fan, but I didn''t promise. Now my reason has the upper hand. I know that it''s absolutely no good if I have the edge with the golden fan. I don''t want to get angry. I can''t hide when I want to go back.


    I continued shaking my head and said, "I won''t go with you. I won''t agree to what you said. You go. I don''t want to see you."


    As a lesson from the past, I know what kind of person Jin fan is. If I want to have something to do with her, then I''m really stupid.


    The golden fan laughs, and the uncle interrupts her, "golden fan, you just want to use Bai you to take some of my resources, but those things may not be able to talk down even if they are given to you. You also know how weak your company foundation is now. The other party is an old brand enterprise and has a lot of things to consider. When I went to negotiate, I had a lot of backdoor, not to mention you People? If she is not qualified enough, don''t be paranoid, let alone take advantage of the innocent Bai you. Even if she agrees, she can''t get anything. Why ask for trouble? I''m quite busy recently. I don''t care about your business. It''s not that I can''t really see what you''re doing. If you have to make trouble, don''t blame me for dealing with you. "


    Uncle''s words were careless, as if he was introducing today''s weather as usual and mild, but his words were like needles, spitting poison on them.


    I trembled and walked away. Looking at the golden fan from a distance, I found that she seemed to have changed a lot. Before, she was always domineering. She always wanted to eat people with her cheeks bulging. Her eyes were round all the time. But at this time, there was no domineering appearance on her face. Some of her eyes were just smiling and curved. If she didn''t know what she used to be The appearance and present purpose will be confused by her present appearance.


    Uncle so warning, gold fan or smile, but did not answer uncle''s words, also did not put uncle''s warning in the eye, continue to turn to ask me, "girl, think clearly? But it doesn''t matter, I can continue to wait, don''t listen to Qin Xiao nonsense, I really want to help you now, do you think about your father''s lawsuit


    My dad?


    Dad two words in my opinion is a nightmare, I heard all over uncomfortable, don''t say thoughtful to think.


    Indeed, I can''t forgive uncle in this matter.


    Uncle looked at me, lowered his head to drink coffee, and avoided my eyes.


    Before he left, Jin Fan said, "your father''s coming out is very important. It''s not good for you. It doesn''t mean you''re safe all the time because you can''t go in and out freely now. I heard that your father is looking for you everywhere. You''re not safe here. And Ha ha, someone''s wife really wants to see you have an accident. If you tell the truth, you should think about the consequences. "


    I always face my back to the golden fan, and her voice comes from behind me. This warning is like countless air conditioners beating on my back, cold all over.


    If Wang Xin tells my father where I am and my situation, then I''m not as good as life and death.


    I can think of my father making trouble after drinking, and I can also know what kind of dirty things my grandmother, who has no bottom line, can do.


    I looked up in amazement, with a kind of pray to uncle.


    Uncle still bowed his head and looked down at the ground. He didn''t know whether he was deliberately dodging or really thinking about something.He didn''t seem to be really ashamed of me about it.


    I didn''t get his response. I was a little empty-hearted. I said to the golden fan, "you go, I know how to do it." As soon as the golden fan left, I continued to say to my uncle, "if I do have an accident, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    I turned around and ran to the stairs. Uncle''s voice came from me. He seemed very tired. "If you are obedient, there will be no problem. Don''t go out recently."


    I didn''t care and slammed the door.


    Uncle left at night. I was the only one in the big house. I looked at the empty walls and felt cold in my heart.


    After my uncle left, I was really depressed and came out.


    Don''t want to, met Xiao ran on the road.


    He really went to work in Jinfan''s company, and he had participated in a lawsuit on hand, so he worked late.


    I looked at him in a daze, some unnatural. We didn''t contact each other after last separation. At this time, I saw him still so enthusiastic. I apologized for the last time I slandered him. I couldn''t face it, so I said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s all over."


    It''s better for me to sit down with him and eat together.


    Who would have thought, butt just next to the stool, Xiao ran mentioned my father''s thing.


    At first, he said it was all about my life in the mountains. I knew it by myself, but I was surprised why he knew so much about it.


    At the end of the day, he suddenly changed the subject and asked me, "your father is involved in human trafficking, abuse of women and children, and illegal detention. You can prove it yourself, can''t you?"


    I don''t understand, also nodded, anyway, my father is heinous.


    I asked, "what are you trying to say? What''s good for you to pay so much attention to my father''s affairs?"


    He said with a smile, "it''s not good either. I just want to get in touch with more practical things when I study law. I haven''t got the lawyer''s qualification certificate yet, but I can guarantee that I will do well in your affairs as long as you are willing to cooperate with me."


    If I cooperate, can things be done well? If I don''t cooperate, can my father get away with the law? If so, this law is too unbelievable. Does it protect my victims or open up for the bad guys?


    I didn''t get angry and snorted, "anyway, if he dares to harass me, I''ll kill him."


    Xiao ran was stunned for a moment. He looked at me with burning eyes. After a while, he said, "this matter is actually very easy to handle. As long as you take the initiative to sue, I will help you to collect evidence. That is, many things before this matter have been sealed up. I''m not qualified to get them, and biochemistry needs you to take the initiative to appeal."


    I don''t want to do so many meaningless things. Before I appeared in court, my uncle promised that my father would stay in prison. Who knows, my father would come out soon after I turned around, and the two things were done by my uncle himself. It''s terrible to think of them.


    Even if I am law blind, I also know that the law is a double-edged sword, both sides of the harm, both sides of the advantage. But the whole thing ignored an important link, that is, the money to kill the ghost, uncle rich, Wang Xin rich, I am poor, so I can only admit bad luck.


    I said, "Xiao ran, I know you are kind, but this thing can only be like this, I have no ability to do anything, you don''t care."


    I don''t know why Xiao Ran is so energetic. It''s said that I''m going to give up and work harder. If I really have money, I''ll pay him a lawyer''s fee.


    Seeing that I had been indifferent, he took out a pile of documents from his schoolbag. The words "confidential" were written in black ink on the kraft paper bag.


    I got nervous for a moment.


    He said, "in fact, it''s immoral to get this thing, but I still got it with some money. After reading it, I knew that Qin Xiao had done a lot of things. At the beginning, he really worked hard to get your father in, but he did not work hard to get your father out. Do you know what Qin Xiao did? It''s absolutely unexpected. "


    My eyes are about to stare out. I stare at the bag and pinch the back of my hand. Uncle was good to me at first, but now he is bad to me.


    I don''t know what he''s doing to me.


    I trembled and said, "then, what''s in it? You have to prove it to me."


    He opened the bag, which was full of bound documents, with dense words on it, and I felt numb.


    He rummaged for a while, handed it to me and said, "here, it''s written about your abduction at that time."


    I took it over. Before I could see it, he handed me another copy. "Here is the evidence of your maltreatment on the mountain."


    I took it and looked down. The area was what I had seen at that time, as well as my crooked name. The word "bean" was like a whip on my heart, which made me tremble with pain.


    He added, "these are all evidences, and Qin Xiao made great efforts to find the people who lived in the mountains to testify. But now do you know why I can find these things, because Qin Xiao deliberately hid these things when he tried to ask your father to come out. Fortunately, they were not destroyed, and I found them through a relationship. Without these, it''s easy to overturn the case. In order to prove that the case at that time was wrong, Qin Xiao also found someone to fake you to testify and state that you were mentally ill. "Coax!

 Chapter 700

    I feel like I was thrown in the minefield of a bomb, directly touched the line, the explosion of my whole body are broken into powder.


    If it''s true, uncle, he They are more abominable than gold fans and Wang Xin.


    He knows me best and knows my pain best, so he hurt me the most.


    I couldn''t believe staring at those things, tears pattering down.


    "You know how sad it is? It''s no use to be sad, but to fight. I can help you. Listen up, Bai you. Qin Xiao was very kind to you before. That''s right. But he is a businessman and forgets his righteousness when he sees profits. Do you know the purpose of his doing this? "


    I shake my head. In the panic, I resist to know the truth. I know that uncle and I have already broken up, but I still want to save the last bit of beauty.


    Regardless of my feelings, Xiao ran said directly, "he did it himself in order to get the trust of the players, but the Wangs didn''t force him to do it. When Wang Xin told him to get married, he only told you to go. Qin Xiao agreed, but he still protected you. Wang''s family went back on their words. They didn''t say they would withdraw their capital, but they broke their contract. They would rather lose money than cooperate with Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao really has no way, so he drives you away. At the same time, he wants to prove that he has no feelings for you, so that the Wang family thinks that he will really give up on you. Since then, Wang Xin has invested in Qin Xiao, and Qin Xiao has got new projects. That month, he got seven projects, seven projects. How much is that? All the investment is contributed by Wang Xin. Otherwise, why do you think Qin Xiao can get a foothold in the Qin family so quickly? Why does the Qin family stop making trouble now? It''s not because there is a powerful woman behind him? "


    My brain has been disobeyed, and my ears have also obeyed, but Xiao Ran''s words are still mercilessly penetrating into my body like a needle.


    I can''t accept the fact, but it is.


    Everything is clear, everything is suddenly clear.


    "Bai you, you have to fight back, such a person must be punished, he hurt you, I help you."


    Said, Xiao Ran''s hand held my wrist, very warm.


    I always seem to meet people who help me in my life.


    After being abducted and sold in the mountains, what is good to me is an aunt in the village, who will give me delicious food when she meets me. She suddenly appeared several times and told me to avoid being beaten. Later, I went out of the mountain and met my uncle. In my bad days, Qin Nai helped me. Later, there was a conflict between me and my uncle. Song Xiaoyu and Xiao ran gave me warmth again.


    I always feel that I should be lucky, but why am I always hurt by people around me?


    Looking at Xiao Ran''s deep pleading eyes, I really can''t find the reason to refuse, but this matter, I can''t draw a conclusion so easily.


    I said, "can you tell me to go back and think about it?"


    Xiao ran nodded and agreed, gave me his new number, sent me out of the restaurant, but also sent me back, I did not agree, took a bus stop to walk back.


    I looked at the strokes hanging on the wall in a daze, my brain would explode.


    The purpose of Uncle treating me like this is to prove that he doesn''t care about me.


    It''s ridiculous. He didn''t care about me at all. Why should he prove that it just hurt me?


    He knew how much I cared about it, but he did it at all costs, and even went to all his friends in his life for help.


    I can''t accept it and I can''t forgive it.


    At the beginning, I thought that once uncle had any suffering, I would do what I could, even if I could not, I would try my best to help. If he told me at the beginning, I would certainly help him, but why did he do it without saying a word? Don''t you know that I will know all about it? He thought he was guilty in his heart, so he would circle me here to make up for me?


    That''s a big mistake. I need freedom. I need respect.


    I broke the ashtray on the table in anger.


    The next day, uncle came.


    I didn''t get angry and asked him to leave. He didn''t pay any attention to me. He did his own business, took a bath, washed, changed his new pajamas, and took me downstairs for dinner.


    I ate, but also really can not eat at him, bored with chopsticks poke rice, and when he finished eating, I immediately got up and went upstairs, the door has not been locked, he pushed the door in.


    I was so surprised that I stepped back. He looked at me, but he came in, closed the door and said to me, "don''t make a fuss. Your temper should be restrained now. It''s too bad for you. And I''ll tell you the result. Don''t worry about it. Go to bed early. "


    What? Why can''t he give me a formal explanation? He always perfunctorizes me, but it''s not important for me. How tired I am to explain. Why waste saliva here?


    I snorted, "uncle said I have a bad temper, in fact, I was like this, if you dislike to leave, or let me go, anyway do not like me."


    He looked at me, eyes emotional complex, a long time just light breath said, "I''m very tired, early rest."


    With that, he climbed into bed with a pillow in his arms.I stood still and said to him, "uncle, if you feel tired, go downstairs by yourself. It''s comfortable for you to sleep, or I''ll go downstairs by myself."


    He suddenly got up, his eyes were full of anger, and his face was even more ugly. In a low voice, he yelled, "Bai you, don''t make any noise. You are not small. You need to look at a lot of things with your heart, instead of believing everything you hear from others. It''s very difficult for you to call me that way."


    I''m not willing to show weakness. I''ve long wanted to tear my face with him. Don''t bully me. He gives me a good life and a new identity. It doesn''t mean that he won''t treat me as a person. I said, "uncle, if you''re in a dilemma, let me go. I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, you also dislike me. Why care where I go? Send me away? We''ll do the same It''s mutual torture. "


    He got up in a rage, his eyes burning.


    I walked over with my chest open, and I cried out, "you still want to hit me, don''t you?"


    When he was stunned, the anger on his face disappeared and he stepped back half a step.


    I continue to scream, "you hit me, I will remember all my life, I hate others hit me most, am I a hateful person, if my existence is so superfluous, why still tie me around? Uncle, you have done a lot of things wrong, especially my father. It''s true that sometimes I don''t use my head to talk and do things, but at least I''m still a person who knows what''s right and what''s wrong. Do you think about how I feel when you treat me like this? You have imprisoned me, tied me up, and abused me. You are the most cruel person in the world to me. "


    Uncle turned over, half of his face hidden in the shadow seemed to be smeared with a thick layer of dust. He couldn''t really see his expression at this time.


    It seems that I can''t see uncle''s appearance for a long time. I don''t know what kind of person he is.


    I thought that no matter how cruel he was, at least he was good to me, but I found that he was the most cruel to me.


    I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I go, can''t I avoid?


    "Uncle, you are an asshole."


    I screamed and ran out, but I really didn''t go anywhere. Looking at the room downstairs, even if there was no uncle in it, I felt that the house was oppressive and made me feel miserable.


    So I broke the door and ran out.


    For the first time, I ran away from home, maybe it was not home at all, just a deaf person who tore my soul apart.


    It''s cold outside. I''m running fast. I don''t know where to go. I just want to keep going.


    Tired of running, I squat down and sit on the curb, looking at the moon in the sky in a daze, my heart is as sad as the looming moon.


    I''m just full of hate. I hate the world. Everyone says that human nature is good. But why are all the people I meet evil? Where are all those good people?


    Why am I always bullied? Am I born to suffer?


    I used to cry in the cave in the mountain after being beaten. I got angry and lost my temper with the stone in the cave. I wanted to run, but my father could catch me accurately every time, just like my uncle now.


    Even if I go to the sky, on the moon, he can still bring me back.


    Is that all my life?


    I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled.


    Squatting on the side of the road crying for a long time, no one to greet.


    I went on in despair.


    At the intersection, the familiar car stopped in front of me.


    The window came down, revealing the ruffian face, "get in the car."


    I shook my head and obstinately said, "do you want to take me back? I don''t want to go back. If you force me, I''ll jump into the river."


    DuGe couldn''t take a deep breath, "silly or not, who forced you? Where are you going at night? How dangerous it is here. Get on the bus, I''ll take you out for recreation, don''t I?"


    When I heard that, I laughed, "after the entertainment, do you still want to go back?"


    He frowned. Xu was really worried, but he said, "if you have enough entertainment, let''s go! Life is to have fun in time. Come on up, brother. I''ll show you what recreation is


    DuGe''s so-called pastime is to go to the night market and eat with a round stomach.


    After shopping and eating, he held the octopus ball in his hand and said to me, "look, when you''re full, you''re in a good mood, aren''t you?"


    I puffed my cheeks and didn''t say a word. I still had ice cream and shredded squid in my hand. I ate them together. It tasted strange, but I kept stuffing them in my mouth.


    He laughed, grabbed what I didn''t eat, and dragged me to other places.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s in sharp contrast to the one on the other side of the river. I watch the lights go on and off in the distance, and my heart goes up and down.


    Uncle there must be angry, but I''m not angry. How long have we been together? Why can''t he tell me everything?


    "Dugo, do you know uncle?"


    He laughed, a stone in his hand was thrown out and fell into the river. The splashing water formed a beautiful shape on the river. With a loud thump, there was a big curved wrinkle on the river. After a while, he answered me, "understand, not understand. People will become and hide. And, ha ha, people have two sides. At least I can understand one of them. That''s good."Yeah, although I don''t know much about it, I think what he said is right, but I don''t know anything about uncle.


    I think I''m a failure. I don''t know anything. I can only be a rice bug, but even so, I''m still a rice bug.


    Those women who are taken care of by others must have a lot of things to win men''s appreciation, but they are willing to be a junior. I''m not. I want to go, but I can''t.


    I said, "dugo, do you think uncle is OK?"


    He laughed and asked me instead of answering, "do you think he''s bad?"


    I can''t answer whether it''s good or not. There seems to be no definite standard.


    Uncle is very good to dugo. What about me?

 Chapter 701

    No, it''s good for me.


    I don''t quite understand, uncle. What''s the matter with him? Has he changed or something?


    Du Ge also said, "Qin Xiao actually has difficulties."


    When I get angry, can he hurt me if he has trouble?


    "Dugo, can you hurt others mercilessly when you have difficulties?"


    He shook his head, "no, but he is also protecting you. It''s just that you can''t just look at the surface of many things. What do you think he doesn''t ask you to leave for is worrying about your accident. And, ha ha, you are very important to him."


    I shake my head. I don''t believe it. Dugo is lying. How can he open his eyes and tell lies? Can''t he see what uncle is like to me?


    Uncle, this is not protecting me. He is torturing me.


    Anyway, DuGe is also uncle''s person. He will help Uncle speak whatever I say, and I don''t have the heart to care with him. I just don''t say a word.


    Dugo did not ask again, just sat quietly with me.


    He smokes, I look at the moon, he looks up and sighs, and I look at the river with my arms on the railing.


    The night is getting late, the night market has dispersed, the people on the other side of the river are gone, and there are still some people walking in the bustling.


    I yawn and I''m really sleepy. I want to find a place to rest.


    Dugo said to send me back, but I refused. He asked me where I wanted to go. I was penniless, and finally I had to be sent back by him.


    It''s impossible to run away from home, but I was sent back after a turn. I really failed.


    When I pushed the door in, I saw my uncle sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding the remote control in his hand, but with a book on his knee.


    He looked up at me and laughed, "back?"


    I stood at the door, biting my lips.


    Dugo said hello to uncle, pushed me gently and left.


    The door behind me closed and nearly hit me on the back of my head.


    I took a half step forward, and he got up and came to me.


    We stood face to face, he was very tall, blocking a large area of light, the shadow fell, surrounded me.


    He said, "is it still noisy?"


    I didn''t make a scene. Why don''t I understand?


    I said, "uncle, do you know what I need?"


    He nodded, "I know."


    "Then why don''t you tell me to go?"


    He said firmly, "no, it''s dangerous to go out. I haven''t dealt with your father''s side yet."


    I sneered, "uncle, if you didn''t try your best to let my father out, it wouldn''t be like this. Who do you think is the culprit?"


    He did not answer because his brows were tied. I think he could not answer. He was the culprit.


    I said, "uncle, you used to be very good to me, but are you good to me now? I really don''t understand. Why do you want to hurt me? Even if you hurt me, what do you want to do with me? You don''t love me. You can''t even like me? "


    Suddenly he reached for my arm and approached him. Then he asked me, "do you think so?"


    I said, "Yeah, am I wrong?"


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He just frowned and pulled me into his arms. His chin was on my forehead. He breathed deeply and said in a heavy voice, "you are still young. When you grow up, you will understand that what I do is not wrong."


    I''ve had enough of using such words to prevaricate me.


    Knowing that my resistance is useless, I don''t want to fight. Anyway, I don''t want to ask. When I lose my temper, I say that I''m not sensible. No matter what I do, it''s like that I''m stuck on cotton everywhere. I don''t want to fight back. I just push him away and go upstairs.


    Before long, he also followed up, undressed and went to bed, turned and held me in his arms.


    I didn''t struggle, so separated thousands of miles, we ah, that''s it.


    I can afford to wait anyway.


    I closed my eyes, thought a lot of things, and soon fell asleep.


    At dawn, uncle''s telephone alarm clock rang. He got up and went out to pick it up. Through the door, I heard him say Wang Xin''s name.


    The woman''s head is on the pillow and I don''t want to hear anything clearly.


    Uncle should have quarreled with Wang Xin on the phone. His voice was a little excited and he spoke very fast. I couldn''t sleep because of the noise.


    I got up to protest and told him to go downstairs to fight. Suddenly I heard him roar, "Wang Xin, you dare to move and try, don''t push an inch."


    I froze and stared at the door. A moment later, he pushed the door in, clutching the phone in his hand, looking very pale.


    He looked at me, as nothing happened, threw the phone down, gently tugged at me, "go to sleep, it''s still early."


    Where can I still sleep? I want to question and say something, but it''s all family business. I don''t know what I''m doing. Just shut up.I turned my back to him, through the thin pajamas can feel his light and powerful heartbeat.


    Just closed his eyes, his voice as if from a dream, is a nightmare, startled me shaking.


    He said, "Wang Xin did it over there. Your father will come here. We''ll change places at dawn."


    I sat up and hit him on the chin.


    He ate pain of stuffy hum, cover chin to sit up to look at me, full face helpless, but is laughing.


    I don''t understand. I pushed him hard. "What are you laughing at, uncle? My father is coming to me. It must be bad. You can still laugh?"


    He shook his head and patted me gently. "It''s not that serious. I just don''t want him to disturb your peaceful life, and I want him to make trouble."


    I frown and look at him. What does he mean.


    "Well, I''ll explain to you later. I''ll go to sleep."


    How heartless and heartless I can still sleep.


    I said, "uncle, can you tell me all about what you want to do?"


    He frowned at me and didn''t want to say it. I didn''t understand. I was really upset and didn''t ask.


    "Uncle, I see. Go to sleep."


    No matter what happens, lie back to me and ask myself.


    Uncle held me behind me and took a deep breath. I thought he wanted to tell me, but I waited for a long time.


    Each other so rigid body embrace together, who did not sleep, across the belly, across the heart, so there has been no sound.


    Finally, it was six o''clock and the alarm clock rang again. I felt as if I had been struck by lightning. I immediately got up and didn''t go to see him. I quickly put on my clothes and said, "let''s go and live in a new place."


    I just went downstairs, uncle also followed me out, now the doorbell rang.


    I went to open the door first, uncle stopped me, "don''t move."


    I stood at the door and looked back at him. I knew what he meant and worried that it was Dad outside.


    In fact, I''m not so afraid. I just can''t stand my father''s pestering. He''s still a normal person when he doesn''t drink. But it''s not easy to deal with things if my grandmother comes too.


    Uncle''s caution made me nervous. I stood back a little and looked at the direction of the door.


    Through the smoke, he looked over and asked me, "did you order takeout?"


    I shook my head. "I just got up. I didn''t get up."


    He frowned and said, "it''s a woman with a take away package. It doesn''t look dangerous, but you''d better go upstairs first and see if it''s OK before you come down."


    I nodded obediently and left.


    Uncle opened the door, and the man who sent him outside crowded into half of his body and looked up upstairs. All the takeout boxes in his hand fell on the floor, and the soup spilled out, which dyed uncle''s shoes.


    That person is a woman, see uncle is not easy to do, it''s worth retreating, but the tone is not very good to say, "what do you do, go out."


    I definitely look at it. It''s a woman. It''s really no harm. If uncle can''t show up, I''ll go down and turn around. The woman screams and points at me, "daughter, it''s me, your mother!"


    I was shocked and couldn''t believe looking at that person, she Is that my mom?


    I was really scared and shocked.


    My mother is the person I''ve been looking forward to in my life, but she''s also the one I hate the most. I haven''t seen her since I was born, and the Dean didn''t tell me anything about my identity at that time. I only have a red belly pocket beside me, and there''s nothing left. If I didn''t know I was a person, I really thought I was coming out of the ground out of thin air.


    But suddenly a woman yelled, "it''s my mother?"?


    I stared at the woman, stunned.


    She pushed her uncle straight in, with a crazy face, but she laughed, "daughter, I''m your mother. You grew up in Zhihui kindergarten, didn''t you? I know it''s you. There''s a mole on your forehead. I left as soon as I was born. Look, I have a picture of you as a child. "


    I thought she was crazy, but she clearly told me the mole behind the flowing sea, which really made me curious.


    Uncle also curiously came over, looked at me, looked at her, took the picture in her hand, frowned.


    I was very nervous, staring at the woman and the photo in uncle''s hand. I didn''t move for a long time.


    I''m glad she''s my mother, but I''m afraid she''s really my mother.


    Uncle looked at it for a while, gave it back to her and yelled, "get out of here."


    So uncle''s expression is telling me something. Is the child in the photo me? Should it be me?


    I clung to the railing, staring at uncle''s angry face.


    He just frowned and grabbed the phone on the coffee table. He didn''t know who to call. Soon, footsteps came from outside. Two people in security clothes dragged the woman out.And all my thoughts were attracted by what the woman said.


    "Daughter, don''t blame mom. I had to. At that time, your father gambled and sold you. I really couldn''t send you to the welfare home. Fortunately, you survived. I really can''t help it. Do you still have a red birthmark on your back? Yeah, I knew I couldn''t be wrong. I didn''t lie to you. You''re really my daughter. Ah, you told them not to pull me away. I didn''t lie. I''m really your mother. Your father came out. In the first few years, because of gambling money and usury, he hurt people by mistake. Now he came out. We read the newspaper. Someone did good deeds and helped to find you. I stopped by to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was you. You were my daughter. As a mother, I could see that you were my daughter, Do you look like me here? "


    She poked herself in the nose.


    My nose is a little special. My uncle said that my nose is very beautiful. It''s rare for girls, especially Asian girls, to have such a nose. Maybe I''m an ethnic minority, but most of the inheritance is from my mother.


    That woman looks crazy, but she''s really pretty, especially the nose.

 Chapter 702

    I am stunned to see Leng God, the body is not controlled shaking.


    So, is she really my mom, right?


    She was dragged to death by people. The two security guards were also men. I''m sorry to drag her hard.


    Under the stalemate, she sat on the floor and held a corner of the sofa still. The security guards had no choice but to take responsibility if something happened with tough means.


    See, uncle urgent, roar, "in addition to my responsibility, get her away."


    The man was in a hurry and immediately ran up to the second floor.


    Her hand is very black directly, and her strength is very strong. She tugged my wrist and pulled me hard. I reeled and almost fell.


    Uncle also followed, no longer reserved just now, pulled her hair to pull her away, turned and stopped me behind, broad back almost against my chest, blocking my strength to rush to the countryside, only to hear the woman scream, uncle let go, he still went downstairs.


    The woman turned on the floor, got up, pointed at me and yelled, "daughter, I''ve come to you. You treat me like this. I''m your mother."


    I''ve been at a loss for a long time, so I''m really at a loss.


    What if she''s my mother? What if she''s not? Is it my fault to throw me away?


    I shook my head in panic, tears streaming down, "I, I don''t know you."


    The woman left, but her voice didn''t stop. It seemed that she had gone deep into the bone marrow and was directly branded in my body.


    Uncle came over to hold me and persuaded me for a long time, but in my mind there was only the voice of the woman questioning.


    When I came here, I had a kind of reluctant mood, as if I miss that crazy woman, even if she is false, I am willing to.


    A child without father and mother grew up in a welfare home and was sold later. I really hope to have a mother after suffering a lot, but I didn''t expect that my mother is such a person.


    But in order to help my father gamble, she even sent me away, not for my good.


    Has she ever thought that even if I''m willing to be sold, I don''t want to be given away?


    Anyway, I''m worthy of living, and I won''t blame myself for her mistakes all my life.


    It seems that birth is a disaster with many people.


    I am not reconciled to cry all the way, sitting beside uncle did not feel half dead warm.


    When I got there, the car stopped. I didn''t want to go down. How about going? Is it another cage? I''m really going to crash!


    I cried and asked Uncle, "uncle, can you let me go, call me, OK?"


    He shook his head helplessly and gently wiped away the tears on my face. After a long time, he said, "it''s more dangerous if you go out..."


    If what?


    I''m waiting for his next words, but I haven''t heard him say it for a long time.


    After a long time, he pushed the door open and said, "come on, go and see our new place."


    I screamed at him in the car, "uncle, what did you want to say just now? If anything, would you let me go? I''m actually very important."


    He stood silent at the door handle, frowning away.


    Under each other''s stalemate, he didn''t go or come in, and I sat still stubbornly.


    DuGe came back to persuade me, "go down, please discuss something."


    I choked, "dugo, don''t you understand? It''s sad to be controlled like this. I''m not a toy


    DuGe is helpless. No one can help me with this. The power of life and death is in uncle''s hands.


    But even so, I still didn''t get half a word from my uncle.


    It seemed that he would torture me to death, and he would not let me go.


    I didn''t follow him upstairs after all.


    It''s a similar apartment, but it''s more crowded and bustling. It''s like downtown.


    Uncle took my hand and walked inside. He seemed to forget all the things just now. He introduced the situation to me as if nothing had happened. He pointed to the tall building in the distance and told me, "behind that tall building is my company building. If you want me, you can walk directly and pass through this side." He pointed to a long avenue in front of him and told me, "this is the backyard of the apartment community. The gate is always closed. I need a gate card. I''ll give it to you later. It''s very quiet here. You can walk out if you are upset. There are two kindergartens here, which are the most expensive places in the city."


    I''m not in the mood to listen. He''s serious.


    My brain is very confused, just now the matter with my head down, repeatedly in my brain.


    Waiting for the elevator in front of my apartment building, I suddenly thought of the picture my uncle saw at that time. My uncle''s expression at that time was really strange. Do I look like a child in the picture?


    Some people, even when they grow up, can still see the similarities, especially my nose with an exotic style.


    I asked him, "uncle, is that me in the picture? Is there a mole on the forehead? "I lifted the broken hair in front of my forehead and showed it to him. I opened my eyes and looked at his expression carefully.


    I''m worried that if he lies and refuses to let me go, will he also stop me from recognizing my family.


    Although I am extremely exclusive of such a mother, if she is really my mother, it means that I am not alone. At least I can live like many ordinary families, right?


    I wish I could be normal and have everything I should have at my age. Even if I don''t get all that well, at least I do.


    But I still can''t get any response from my uncle. Does he even refuse to lie?


    I was in a hurry. I cried and begged him.


    Uncle only heartache to see me, gently floor in my arms, no matter how I pray are indifferent.


    He is so cruel. He hurt me like a knife. Now he tortures me like poison and controls me.


    I bit him on the neck.


    He ate pain, only dull hum, at this moment said, "photos can be synthesized, and I only looked at one eye, did not see where the same, in addition, that woman should be a little crazy, do not take it seriously, now you have to worry about is you live here is not a habit, do not make, OK?"


    Said I make, where I make, I am now very good, I am very rational.


    No matter what I do, I''m making trouble in my uncle''s eyes?


    I let go of him and hit him on the chest with a hard fist. The voice was dull and loud, but such strength could not hurt him at all.


    He just frowned, took my hand and sighed, "let''s go. Let''s talk at home."


    In addition, in addition, the simple two words will always try for me, no matter when I will use these two words perfunctory.


    Upstairs, I shut myself in my room and didn''t want to see anyone again.


    He knocked on the door several times, but I didn''t answer. At night, he brought it. If he opened the door, he turned on the light at the door.


    Room light up, my eyes tingle slightly narrowed eyes, two lines of tears on the flow down.


    He put down some things on the bedside table and sat down. The bed also moved twice. As the breath approached, his voice came from behind me. It seemed to be the dull drum in the distance. "Xiaoyou, that''s not your mother. You have to believe me, OK?"


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe in him any more since he''s been imprisoning me.


    He pointed tenderly and gently across my forehead, kneaded the mole on my forehead, and continued, "that photo must be synthetic, and you also heard what she said. The rest of you gave it away soon, where will you have time to take photos for you. You are thinking, how can she suddenly come to your home to meet you? It''s all arranged by others in advance, you know? "


    Of course, I know that his wife Wang Xin arranged all this. Of course, I know that even if the woman is not my mother, isn''t he responsible for the injury?


    I said, "uncle, you''d better go home, or I don''t know if another person who said it was my father would come here to find me. I can''t afford it."


    He froze for a moment, gently inhaled, "Xiao you, I''m sorry, I''m trying my best, but I didn''t expect..."


    I interrupted him. Is it useful to apologize? If it is, there will be no harm in the world. I said, "uncle, I''m just your mistress. It''s dispensable. Mine is not important. Let me go, or I''ll jump from here."


    In the stalemate, he breathed and told me, "even if you jump down, I won''t let you go."


    Uncle left. I didn''t see him for several days after he left this time. On the contrary, it made me feel comfortable.


    Just didn''t expect that, four days later, my father came.


    He lost a lot of weight. He didn''t do rough work with his fingers for a long time. Now he''s white and fat. His bones and joints are clear. His skin is much better. He''s just cuddled with a dog on his back. His big suit doesn''t fit well.


    When he came, he was very quiet. He just sat on the bench in the yard of the community and looked at me from a distance. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to walk over, he would not have any superfluous behavior.


    Seeing me sitting down, he sighed first, and then said softly, "I heard that you live nearby and are waiting here. I didn''t expect that I would wait here."


    I sneer, he knows that I live in this community, don''t you know where I live, just don''t know he didn''t go to me directly, what''s the idea in his mind?


    I have no sympathy for him. On the contrary, I only hate him. I said, "what are you doing here? Do you want money? I don''t have money. Do you want me to be your daughter-in-law? I won''t go back with you and I can''t go. No matter how you come out, it won''t end like this. You''d better leave early, or I''ll call the police and continue to ask people to arrest you and sentence you. You can''t escape. "


    I don''t know how much the threat will do to him. At least I have enough confidence to speak. I''m not afraid of him any more.


    I used to tremble when I saw him drinking. When I heard him calling my name drunk, my sole of foot seemed to be stung by a nail. I stood still on the ground and tried to hide all the tools he wanted to hit me. But I still couldn''t avoid his beating. Everything he could hold was called to me. I didn''t know why I was so resistant to beating at that time.I still shudder when I think of it.


    After he didn''t drink, his face improved a lot, and his eyes became clear, but his eyes were still not so clear. I knew that he still regarded me as his private property. He thought that when he bought me, he would be his person all his life. Even if he couldn''t be his wife, he would be his daughter.


    It''s ridiculous!


    I sniffed and gave him a white eye, "don''t you go yet? If you don''t, I''ll shout, saying you abduct and sell women."


    He was so worried that he began to laugh and showed his yellow teeth. His voice was very low. He seemed to know how harmful it would be to him if I really yelled. Seeing him like this, I was not afraid any more.


    "What are you laughing at? If you don''t leave, I''ll shout. Anyway, you are the one who has done the wrong thing, and you are also the one who breaks the law. Even if someone helps you, you can''t help you for a lifetime. Sooner or later, you will have to pay the price. Unless I die, I''ll fight with you to the end. You don''t want to come to me again. If you hear me, go now."

 Chapter 703

    I''m a little emotional. In the face of this demon in front of me, I really can''t control my emotions and have tormented me for so many years. In the end, I still can''t escape his supervision. Is there no fairness in the world?


    It seems that there is really no fairness. People say that money can make the devil push the mill. Now it seems that money can make the mill push the ghost. Otherwise, why can he come out immediately when he goes in?


    I screamed, "get out of here!"


    He immediately stood up, shaking his hands and made a gesture to ask me to lower my voice. He laughed and looked like he couldn''t beat me.


    I threw something in my hand and hit him in the face. Regardless of his constant pleading for mercy, I screamed and kicked him hard. At this moment, the crowd gathered, and some people went to call the security guard. I saw a security guard with a guy running far away. I knew that I could not take advantage of entanglement. Seeing my father squatting on the ground, I slapped him again and turned around.


    For the first time in my life, I didn''t expect to hit him, but I did.


    After a long walk around the community, I came in the backyard and risked my waist to return to my apartment.


    Sitting on the sofa, I''m still excited and my heart is about to jump out.


    Think about the scene just now, it happened too fast, but I really couldn''t control it. I was a little scared, but this It''s so good.


    I laughed, but I burst into tears.


    Turned over to be the master, but I was so timid. In the face of the bad guys, it turned out to be me.


    Song Xiaoyu always said that I was kind. Although I was confused sometimes, my essence was still kind.


    So, I want to be strong, even change doesn''t matter, I don''t want to be bullied again.


    This time my father was beaten away by me. I thought he would stop for two days. Unexpectedly, he came again in the evening. This time, he took the initiative to knock on the door.


    Through the cat''s eyes, I looked out, staring at his eyes full of desire, anger soared, back to the kitchen, I came out with a kitchen knife, through the closed iron door, I asked him, "who?"


    Dad hesitated for a long time before he said, "yes, it''s me, Douzi, it''s dad. I came to see you. I asked several people downstairs and they said they didn''t know you. I asked the security guard to find you. People here all know you''re my daughter. I don''t investigate the matter you beat me. I just want to see you. Can you open the door?"


    The anger in my heart rose again because of his words. How shameless a person is that he can say these words? How dare I say my relationship with him outside at this time?


    Well, isn''t he looking for things by himself? Isn''t he thinking by himself?


    Then I''ll be with you.


    I opened the door and held up my knife. "What did you say, say it again?"


    He stepped back two steps, but didn''t go. He still looked at the knife in my hand and rubbed his hands. "Daughter, Dad, it''s not wrong. Don''t be so impulsive. What if it causes human life? Our life can''t pass. You''re OK. Put the knife away, OK? You see, dad is like this. If he can''t beat you with his hands, it must be me who will suffer. I just want to apologize. Can you tell me to go in


    My grandmother said that my father was a person who had been in high school, but he had a bad temper. He had a high opinion and a low hand. When he found a job in the city, he felt that he didn''t deserve his ability. He didn''t suffer less. Later, he couldn''t go back to the mountains. He had a bigger temper and a more eccentric personality. In addition, he was not fit for his own health and began to degenerate.


    I didn''t pay much attention to his manners before. He was a decent man when he didn''t drink, but he didn''t wake up.


    I didn''t expect that now that I''m sober and sober, I''m not the same person. I don''t think I''m a demon who''s still abnormal.


    I''m a little distracted at the moment. He''s going to step forward while I''m not paying attention.


    I was worried that he would grab my knife. I stepped back two steps, but he pressed me. In a hurry, I screamed and waved my kitchen knife without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Dad cried out in pain, and I threw the kitchen knife in my hand.


    Will I die if I chop him, on the shoulder or on the neck? The blood was all over the floor, and the bloody gas was choking. I was so scared that I couldn''t turn my eyes. I just stared at his limbs.


    The only advantage of living in a residential building is that the neighbors don''t know each other. Even if there is any big noise outside, few people come out to see the situation. Moreover, the people who live here are rich and most of them are busy making money. They don''t get off work at this time. I should be the only one on the whole floor.


    Fortunately, no one came out to see it, but I was still worried that people would know what I had done to him. No matter whether he was alive or dead, he was dragged directly into the house and left on the ground.


    I cleaned up the blood at the door. I don''t know what happened. The more I wiped, the more I noticed that he had passed out.


    People are still angry, but I''m not afraid. I don''t think if he dies, I''ll be free. If I die, I''ll die.In the face of such a hopeless life and a world full of oppression on me, I think it''s really easy for me to die. Before I die, I get rid of the world''s biggest villain. I''m a meritorious man with complete merits.


    I don''t care if he''s alive or dead.


    But another thought is not right, he is a bad man, I am not a good man, I am not a bad man, his life is not worth money, my life is not worth money, but how many years can he live, how many years can I live?


    If, uncle let me go, whether I can start again, then what''s my future like, I don''t want to fight for it?


    It''s not a pity that he died, but I can''t.


    I got up to make a phone call, and suddenly my ankle was grabbed by him.


    He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he got up and rushed to me. He pressed me on his body and grabbed my neck.


    I experienced this kind of suffocation, but I was very afraid at that time, and I didn''t even struggle. But now it''s different. I have to fight to get rid of it. I kick my nails in disorder, and my nails become weapons. I buckle his eyes, but my breathing is blocked, and I can''t use my strength. In the end, I can only struggle, even I don''t have any strength.


    He glared at me fiercely without moving his eyes. I stared at the little me in his eyes. I felt so pitiful. I really regret that I didn''t mend the knife just now. It would be better if he died. Now how can I get revenge when I die?


    My mind began to be confused. My eyes couldn''t see clearly. I couldn''t breathe. My lungs were about to explode. My head was buzzing. I tried my best to open my eyes, but I found that I still couldn''t see anything.


    Is this the bridge of death? Am I going to drink Mengpo soup?


    Suddenly, the body a light, someone severely shake my shoulder, I suddenly took a breath, light scattered, the voice also heard.


    Uncle a pair of worried eyes, will I lift up from the ground, holding my face, up and down look at me.


    I grabbed his clothes and prayed to him, "uncle, let me go. After I die, I will feed the fish in the sea. I''m so tired!"


    I didn''t die, but I lay in the hospital for several days because of cerebral hypoxia. During this period, my uncle didn''t come. I only remember that he saved me at that time and didn''t show up again.


    DuGe came here once and gave me fruit. He arranged for a nurse to give me food every day. He told me that I lived in the hospital at ease. He didn''t mention a word about uncle and I didn''t ask. He thought that uncle''s affairs had nothing to do with me. Whether I was alive or dead had nothing to do with him. Anyway, if I died, I would have to live.


    Just like now, I can eat, drink and sleep, and talk to the nurse occasionally. How can I still look like a living person?


    Seven days later, I was discharged from the hospital. Brother Du said that he had come to pick me up. I didn''t see anyone, but song Xiaoyu, who hadn''t seen me for a long time, came.


    She brought me a heavy bag and told me it was some snacks. She told me to take them back to eat. She only knew about my accident an hour ago and agreed to come back from other places to pick me up.


    I know it must be dugo who informed her, not uncle.


    I don''t know if uncle has really disappeared from my life. Anyway, I''m upset when he comes. If not, I''m clean.


    Song Xiaoyu said, "Qin Xiao''s company is in a mess now. He''s flying in the sky these days. The meetings are all on the plane. You can''t come here. I''ll pick you up."


    I nodded without feeling, staring at the scenery outside the car window, feeling desolate.


    Song Xiaoyu said, "the situation in qinnai is not very good either. It seems that the Wangs don''t know why they want to separate from the qins. The previous contract just started. The qins invested money and the Wangs invested technology. The two families collapsed. It''s really a turmoil in the financial sector. Ah, anyway, I don''t want to care. I just want to pay dividends at the end of the year, that''s Xiaoyou, don''t think about it. Qin Xiao is good to you. "


    I didn''t answer, and I didn''t seriously think about song Xiaoyu''s words. I think I''m a useless person. Maybe I''m good to be a useless person. I don''t have any thoughts. I''m at the mercy of others. That''s my best ending.


    She talked all the way to the apartment without stopping.


    Before entering the door, I reminded her, "sister song, there may be a bit of chaos at home. Don''t be afraid."


    I thought my home was the same as before, with blood all over the floor and chaos everywhere. I could even see the traces of my struggle at that time, which would scare song Xiaoyu.


    Who would like to, push the door to see a different scene.


    All the furniture has been changed, the floor has been painted with elegant colors again, the window is open, and the lilacs blowing along the wind make me sneeze.


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and so was I. She looked at me and laughed, "you''re so nice here. Is this a surprise for me? How do you know I like lilacs? That''s good. I''ll plant one for you later. I''ll plant it in my yard. "


    I nodded, staring at the place where my father pinched me, a little scared.


    Before all the furnishings have changed position, I put a big coffee table on the floor of the accident, there is a simple gap on it, and there are basically thick books, the pages are blown by the wind, Sasha thought, can see the traces I left above, red and blue pen filled every corner.


    Song Xiaoyu himself went in to find a place to sit down, and told me with a smile, "Wang Xin is going to divorce Qin Xiao. You are ready to go back."I was stunned for a moment and asked, "really, why? What Wang Xin wants is not marriage and uncle. Now that she has children, she is going to divorce? "


    Song Xiaoyu shakes her head. "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that it''s about divorce. It''s just a fight. Otherwise, how can the two families break up? Divorce is also a good thing. At least Qin Xiao can do it by himself. It doesn''t need to look at Wang''s face, but the loss is heavy and the money investment is too large. Even if the Wang family takes the initiative to pay liquidated damages, it''s not a small loss for Qin Xiao. It''s mainly the Qin family People on the other side don''t agree with his divorce, so there is a lot of pressure. "


    If a local property owner is gone, who will be willing? Uncle''s father will be the first to disagree, but I think uncle''s pressure.


    Before, I resented that he didn''t come to see me. Suddenly, I was a little relieved.


    I took a gentle breath, and my heart was blocked.


    Uncle, I can''t let you go, can I?


    Song Xiaoyu said, "your father Where is it buried? "


    I was shocked, can''t believe to see her, "what, what?"

 Chapter 704

    My father died. I don''t know if it was because of my knife or what my uncle did?


    But he did bleed a lot.


    I came back for a long time and asked her, "sister song, what have you heard?"


    She shook her head. "I only heard that there was an accident on your side. Your father died. It''s a big blow to you, isn''t it? You hate him. He died after he came out. Can''t you bear it? If I were you, I would abuse his corpse. It''s the best ending for such a person to die, but I''m not willing to die before I torture him. "


    Right? Maybe I''m in the same mood, but I can''t calm down when I think that my father''s death has something to do with me.


    Uncle Wang''s family broke up with him in the company, and money and power were threatened. If all the responsibilities of my father were put on uncle, wouldn''t I add fuel to the fire?


    I flustered up, immediately called uncle, but refused to answer.


    Song Xiaoyu said that she couldn''t find her uncle''s person. Some news was told by Qin Nai. She told me to wait at home and comforted me for a while. Because she had clients in the beauty salon, she had to leave ahead of time.


    I sat in the room, it seems that behind the thick lilac still smelled a strong choking blood gas.


    If my dad died because I did it, then I''m the killer, right?


    I don''t care if I''m a murderer. Anyway, he should die. What I care about is who will be responsible for this.


    My uncle arranged for my father to come out, but he also arranged for all the follow-up treatment after his death.


    This


    I''m confused. What does uncle want?


    Is he trying to protect me or harm me, or use me? Can he give me a clear answer?


    The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. I called several times, but no one answered. Finally, I decided to take the initiative to find it.


    The company''s lights are still on, it is estimated that everyone is working overtime, I stood at the door of the building, looking up at the bright window, my heart is very sad.


    I''m sure I''ll be stopped if I go in like this. It''s not good for uncle if I show up without knowing my identity, but I have to go.


    After thinking about it, I contacted Qin Nai and he told me to come down and pick me up immediately. Half an hour later, I saw him come out in his snow-white casual clothes and wave to me with the phone in his hand.


    I ran to him and frowned nervously. He looked me up and down, took out a white coat from behind, handed it to me and said, "put it on, do some concealment measures, it''s not good to go in like this. Do you know what I mean?"


    I nodded with understanding, and without saying a word in my heart, I put on my clothes and followed him in.


    He walked very fast, I trotted all the way into the elevator, he also told me, "don''t move, don''t be photographed in the face."


    I know, I''m a junior, I can''t see light, I can''t see people, the relationship between uncle and the Wang family is so far, it can''t be separated from me.


    I grabbed my collar, pulled up the wide collar, and looked at the shadow on the ground. It seemed that my heart was covered by the shadow.


    The elevator stopped before uncle''s office floor. Qin Nai told me to wait in the innermost room. I sneaked in and waited for three hours.


    It''s getting dark, and uncle hasn''t come yet. I''m sitting on a dusty stool drowsy. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door comes, which makes me excited.


    I suddenly got up, staring at the man standing at the door, rubbed his eyes, and recognized that it was qinnai.


    "Uncle, where''s uncle?" I asked nervously.


    He frowned at me, nodded, turned aside, and uncle came in.


    Our four eyes are opposite, I am anxious to go forward, uncle hugged me, breathing heavily, "come to do what, I will go after busy here."


    I have told myself countless times that I hate my uncle. I hate him very much. I don''t suppress my hatred for my father. But I care about him at the same time. I love him deeply. Such contradictions cross my heart and form a messy network. I am a little confused.


    At this time, I am happy to see him.


    Qin Nai said, "you only have one hour. After a while, when the car arrives, we will start. The Wang family has arrived. You should remember to change your clothes and come out again."


    Uncle answered softly, with a heavy nasal tone.


    Qin Nai looked at the door for a while and then went out with a helpless sigh.


    Uncle suddenly said, "miss me?"


    I think, I worry, countless kinds of complex emotions mixed together, make me flustered, I come to confirm my father''s things, but in the face of him, I always call myself flustered, forget my original purpose.


    After a moment''s silence, I looked up at his frown and asked, "uncle, how are you?"


    He has some bitter smile, pinch my face, "where I''m not good, I''m good."


    Without waiting for me to ask, he took the initiative to tell me, "I''ve dealt with your father''s affairs. There won''t be any trouble for you. Don''t worry!"I won''t find it. Will I find my uncle? And my father''s death is caused by me. It''s an accidental death. How to solve it? Has the Wang family already known about this matter, so they use it as a condition to force my uncle?


    Uncle has promised Wang Xin a lot of things before, also because of me, I don''t want him to lose anything because of me.


    "Uncle, I caused my father''s death, didn''t I? Then this matter can''t be concealed. Even if he has become ashes, he will still die. If he died accidentally, he will be suspected. If we find out that you and I are finished, you promise me that no matter what happens in the end, you won''t stop yourself, OK, OK? "


    I stare at his tired eyes, repeatedly exhort, repeatedly confirm, I want him to know that this is only my own business, I don''t want him to intervene.


    He was still laughing at this time, "silly girl, said nothing, don''t think."


    He suddenly held my face and took the initiative to kiss. I was caught off guard and at a loss, but I was clumsy and hesitant. My breath was tight and my heart beat faster. I don''t know how I still felt strange at this time.


    He has been kissing me for a long time. It seems that he didn''t mean to let me go just for a simple kiss. Suddenly, his arms came around and untied the zipper at the back of my clothes. Hiss and my back was cold.


    I shrunk a body, stick to his arms, he did not hesitate to actively cater.


    I never knew that we could do this.


    I''m like a bad child who is stealing candy in the corner, and the person who gave me candy is uncle. He is conniving me and giving me infinite tenderness.


    I know that he is a married man, and that he has a chance to be a father. I also know that we will not have a good result if we go on like this. But at this moment, I really feel that he is all I have, just my body. If he needs me, he will give it. If I need him, he will give it.


    I sink in his gentleness, savor the warmth and profundity, and the dissolute voice is beating wantonly in the room.


    For a long time, after a long time, he did not give up to pull away, only to bring me back to reality from such degradation.


    I looked at his face as if I knew how long it would take for us to see each other again.


    He looked down at me, breathing heavily, some hot, continue to burn desire, eyes bright, as if to devour me.


    "Xiao you, I''m obedient. I''m all for you. You''ll understand. Just wait for me at home for a while. It''s over. It''ll light up, you know?"


    Even if Uncle divorced Wang Xin now, I can''t believe that he is really for my good.


    I''ve already lost my trust in him.


    Only let go.


    After we left, we lost touch. I only saw a few words about him on TV. The Qin family was going to reform and separate branches. The Qin family was going bankrupt, but there was a turn for the better. Wang''s divestment broke with the Qin family. Wang Xin was pregnant and miscarried. Wang Xin was seriously ill. Qin Xiao visited Wang Xin late at night


    I stare at these familiar names appear in front of me, as if one by one to skip the knife on my heart, scared and scared.


    In addition to staring at the names of people on the computer, I don''t know what to do in my life. Eating, looking at the computer and sleeping are all computer news. Even going to the toilet, I''m thinking about whether there is another explosive news I missed on the computer.


    The Qin family is very influential in business. They can shake the whole economy by stamping their feet. I don''t quite understand the details. However, it is said in the news that stocks have fallen and soared, some people have become rich overnight, others have gone bankrupt overnight, and the shaking of big companies has brought the life and death of small businesses. It sounds really heart shaking.


    It rained heavily at noon. The rain flowed down the glass heavily. I stared at myself on the glass and took a deep breath. I suddenly felt that life was really boring.


    I Bai you was a useless person at the beginning, so I have to be helped by all people to survive. Up to now, my uncle has given me everything, but I''m still trying to escape.


    In fact, the person I should be most grateful for is my uncle. If I don''t want freedom and the feelings I don''t need, I should stay with him, take care of him and become his tool.


    How can I be who I am now? Is it not my uncle''s help?


    But I think it''s all uncle''s plan.


    Calm down and think, I''m so sorry for him.


    Uncle gave me a new life, new everything and helped me with many things, but I doubt his purpose here.


    Damn me!


    Throwing the plate in my hand, I rushed into the bedroom to change my clothes and went to my uncle''s office in the heavy rain.


    It seems that he hasn''t been here for a long time. The office is in a mess. The coffee on the desk has changed color. The room is very wet. The Secretary''s desk outside has been empty for a long time. The staff has been transferred, resigned and dismissed. This once hot office building is very quiet now.


    I came in unimpeded all the way, glanced at the desolate desk, turned out and installed the golden fan that I hadn''t seen for a long time.It''s a surprise that she can come here.


    Before she came to me several times, I didn''t promise, after my father''s accident, she disappeared, don''t want to see here today, we looked at each other in surprise.


    She was surprised that I could come, and I was surprised that she could come.


    We shouldn''t be here, old or new.


    But we met here.


    The golden fan held his arm and snorted to me, "is it hard now? Are you waiting for Qin Xiaoming to marry? Are you here to swear your sovereignty


    It''s ridiculous. I know my status and identity. Even if my uncle really breaks up with Wang Xin, I''m still me. I won''t be rich. I don''t expect to be my uncle''s wife in my life.

 Chapter 705

    I said, "golden fan, what I''ll do seems to have nothing to do with you. Don''t be in charge. I''ll go."


    Corridor is not spacious, she was horizontal in the center, I think the past can only wipe his side in the past.


    But she didn''t mean to get out of the way. She just frowned at me, and her whole face was ferocious. She changed her previous kindness to me and resumed her former hatred. She said to me, "tut Tut, now it''s really different. She even knows to attack me. Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Now I don''t worry about telling you the truth, you Don''t be paranoid. Qin Xiao won''t ask you to be his wife. Don''t you come here by yourself. And me, it''s possible. "


    Wang Xin is right. No matter when she comes, Jin fan is always a mean woman. She is mean in her way of doing things, speaking, and even her manners. So she used to be so aggressive that she couldn''t do anything great.


    Now what she said is really ridiculous. It seems that I really want to fight for something with her. More importantly, can she get what I can''t get?


    I don''t want to argue with her. It doesn''t matter whether I can be uncle''s wife. I said, "golden fan, I don''t care what you need, so it''s meaningless for you to tell me. Please let me know. What you want to do has nothing to do with me, and I won''t interfere, but don''t get in my way, OK?"


    She sneered and gave me a sharp eye knife. She didn''t move.


    I''m a little angry. She can really provoke other people''s anger all the time.


    "Golden fan, please get out of the way."


    I found that if a person is really invincible, the more affable I am, the more she does not know good or bad. Do you want me to do it?


    My voice raised a bit, "golden fan, what do you want to do?"


    She casually turned her head and gave me a look, and then she said with a strange smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see you angry. I''m happy to see you angry, ha ha..."


    "Pa!" I slapped him in the face without hesitation.


    The golden fan is hit, a stir spirit, stupefied, half face instantly burst up a slap print.


    I don''t give her the chance to fight back, push her hard, "get out of the way, I hate it."


    The golden fan was pushed to the ground by me. She screamed and grabbed me. I jumped away and ran into a strong arm.


    You don''t have to look at it. I can''t help being beaten today.


    Jin fan is a person who always takes bodyguards with him wherever he goes. He has black clothes and trousers. Before I can see the man clearly, his neck and collar are lifted up and hung in the air.


    The golden fan was helped up and came to me with a few steps. He threw his hand and said, "Pa Pa Pa!" Two slaps down, I was hit a little dizzy, eyes are in the stars, she seems not to answer the gas, pointed to the bodyguard around and yelled, "you come, hit me to satisfaction."


    It is said that people born in rich families are born with noble spirit. They have many books, high education background, wide knowledge, and have a general style. But I don''t know why the golden fan always behaves like the jealous servant girl in the ancient brothel, who can fight for a chicken leg.


    However, I''m not afraid of being beaten. Her humiliation has done no harm to me. I''m just like a man hanging up to beat wood and letting her beat and scold me.


    For a long time, I was still rough on the ground, head mounted on the glass wall, bang, pain in front of a black, for a long time did not slow down.


    Gold fan impatiently walked around in front of me, from time to time also stretched his legs to kick me, I can not feel the pain.


    Anyway, I didn''t have the strength to fight back. She tortured me lying on the ground. After a long time and tired, she left without interest.


    But I think I saw her take something out of uncle''s office?


    I reached out to stop it. My voice was too low to hear. I could only hear my own breathing.


    After a long time, I woke up and sat on the sofa in my uncle''s office, opposite me, was dugo with a sad face.


    "Dugo, where''s uncle?" I sat up in a hurry to look for it.


    His answer was like giving me a drink in the first place, which made my eyes darken. "I''m staying in the hospital where Wang Xin is."


    I haven''t been able to speak for a long time, but it''s true.


    DuGe said, "don''t come here for the time being. We have started to move here. There are not many people left in the whole building. They will move out in a month."


    If the Qin family company is really split up, and a century old enterprise is split up like this, I don''t know what kind of result it will face. My biggest worry is my uncle, "dugo, what about uncle?"


    Uncle has the most shares. I think, in the worst case, he will still be the boss of the Qin family company, right?


    Dugo said, "I don''t know. Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll take you back."


    I nodded and managed to do it. My face was badly swollen, but I was slapped. I didn''t propose to go to the hospital, and dugo didn''t say to send me to the hospital. He just told me to go back and have a good rest. There was nothing more to say.


    After coming back, DuGe didn''t enter. He stood at the door and looked at me. After a long time, he said, "I resigned. Today I''m here for the final handover, and my new job has already started. Tomorrow I''m going to work in other places. It will be very rare for us. You can take good care of yourself here. If you have something to do, you can call me. I can find someone I''ll take care of you. "I didn''t expect his words to leave, so I left completely. I really became a person.


    Uncle did not come back, maybe he will not come back.


    Half a month later, I read the news of my uncle in the newspaper that the splitting of the Qin family''s company was all caused by the Wang family, and the biggest beneficiary was the Wang family. Now the other side of the Qin family is in charge of a grandson of the Qin family, who is still in College and was suddenly recruited back to be the president.


    The uncle''s news only one sentence, a good wife and husband, in order to take care of his critically ill wife, he has not appeared in the hospital for a month.


    I want to wait without rest, but I am a person who can''t calm down. This kind of ambiguity makes me uneasy.


    A few days later, on a rainy noon, I came to the hospital where Wang Xin was and met my uncle.


    He didn''t seem to change much, but his eyes dodged when he saw me, told me to wait in the lounge, and arranged for someone to send me some fruit.


    Private hospitals are good, considerate and service-oriented.


    I waited for a long time until the rain stopped outside. I stopped several times. When the sun came in through the thick glass in the afternoon, I could see the time on the clock clearly. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. I had been waiting for six hours.


    Uncle came late. First, he handed me a boxed lunch. It tasted so strong that I had no appetite to eat. Then he put it on the table and stared at him.


    Uncle is not no change, is a big change, he seems to have changed a person, very strange, eyes from the decline on me, voice is also low.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I was a little confused when I was asked. Of course, I came to ask him to make it clear. Do I have to wait all the time? Or, what about us and him? There must always be an explanation. I didn''t even have a reply, so I went to the white head in that house in a muddle headed way?


    I said, "uncle, you''ll find it when I leave, so I didn''t want to leave. I''ll... "


    These words choked in my throat. I couldn''t say it. After a moment''s silence, I bit my lower lip hard. In the end, I choked and said, "this is the end of us, isn''t it?"


    He sat quietly, like a sculpture. If not for his eyes, I really doubt that he was facing a statue.


    It was a long time before he said, "we It''s not over. "


    Bang ran, I seem to see that the darkness that has been blocked in front of my eyes has dispersed, revealing the dazzling light, which gives me hope of life.


    I was happy, and forced myself to suppress their excitement, hard button their nails, "big, uncle, then we have to continue, right? I, I''m here to confirm this, then I, you Well, when can you go to my place? I, I miss you so much


    He seemed very melancholy, took a deep breath, but did not answer me.


    I know that his side is an endless waiting, Wang Xin''s health is not good or bad, he can only wait here, people in the end or husband and wife, even if it is acting to do in the end.


    I don''t force him, take the initiative to say, "uncle, I know, I''ll go back, I''ll never come to you again, I''ll wait for you at home, OK?"


    I almost prayed to look at him, hoping that he would give me the last confirmation look, even a little bit, but I didn''t wait for anything.


    He sat quietly and did not respond to my questions.


    Seeing that the time was not early, I took the initiative to leave. I didn''t want to cause trouble for him. I left in a hurry. When I came out, I saw the water bead on the lunch box in my hand, and I knew that I even took out the lunch box he gave me.


    The rice has been cold for a long time. As soon as the wind blows, it gets colder. I cringe and crack, and the box lunch falls to the ground.


    I stare at the scattered rice and chicken legs, heartache.


    The next day after I came back, my uncle sent a message to me, telling me not to leave for the time being and telling me to wait for him.


    This confirmation has made me happy for many days.


    But who would have thought that the endless waiting really became the rest of my life.


    I stare at the door all the time, looking forward to the familiar sound of opening the door. I''m worried that I''ll miss his chance to come back. I almost never go out and have a simple meal. Occasionally, I just feel full and lie on the sofa looking up at the sky, looking at the white ceiling and praying for him to come down from the sky.


    Two months later, the landlord came to collect the rent.


    I stare at the rent that I haven''t paid for half a year. I have no income. There is a lot of money in the bank card, but I don''t know the password.


    I stared at the list and dialed my uncle.


    The voice came from the phone, "sorry, the number you dialed is empty."


    My heart is dead.


    Uncle abandoned me.


    My dream is broken, if this is a dream, I really want to pinch myself hard, so that I wake up early, but this is reality, is the fact.


    When I was driven out, holding the bank card that had been changed, I walked helplessly in the street with my salute.


    Two days later, song Xiaoyu found me next to the garbage can. When I saw her, I really felt that she was the best person in the world. I held her and cried loudly.Song Xiaoyu patted me on the shoulder and told me, "don''t be silly, girl. He doesn''t love you. Maybe he loves you, but he abandoned you for his future. Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you go to me?"


    Song Xiaoyu told me, "last month, he finished all the handover work. It seems that he went ashy. In fact, he got all the shares of foreign companies. Now he is the boss of multinational companies. Wang Xin is still in the hospital. It is said that he has awakened. Qin Xiao hasn''t come back since he left. He is not cruel to you, but to everyone. Do you know? "


    I shake my head. I don''t want to believe it. I can''t believe it. These facts are really like spitting a poisonous knife. They stab me in the heart. It hurts. All the viscera are distorted.


    "But sister song, he told me to wait for him, told me to wait for him, why cheat me?"


    Song Xiaoyu told me mercilessly, "because he loves himself more than power, what are you?"

 Chapter 706

    What am I? What am I?


    I don''t count anything.


    I cried and asked her, "but he really told me to wait for him. Why, why?"


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help sighing, "because he wants to hinder you, but he can''t give up his own things, you know? Wang Xin is the best example. You think what she got, money, power and status, the company is in her hands. But she Wang Xin was not schemed by Qin Xiao. She thought Wang Xin had contained all of Qin Xiao. Who would have thought that Qin Xiao would sell it and had made enough preparations abroad. Even Qin Nai had been cheated. Now Qin Nai takes over the other half of the company, he is also cheated It''s hard to ride a tiger. This Some people are happy, others are sad, but what all people get and lose is not arranged by Qin Xiao? Bai you, don''t be stubborn. You are nothing to him. Give up


    I cried out in pain, the sound of wailing was harsh and harsh, and tears drowned me. I can''t accept the fact.


    I know that I am nothing, but I am still not reconciled, always looking forward to bring me hope, but life, ah, is always so unsatisfactory.


    I lay in Song Xiaoyu''s home for a week before I could barely eat. It was a fine day. I sat in the yard with a thick blanket, staring at the butterflies flying in front of me. I was upset and suddenly stretched out my hand. The magazine in my hand smashed the flying butterfly. The butterfly was pitifully fluttering on the ground twice, and completely lost its vitality.


    Everything in front of me was suddenly cold, and I didn''t know what it was.


    After her father died, song Xiaoyu once said, "I''m not reconciled. At least I should use the same method to my father to tell him what kind of pain I''ve suffered before I can let go. But he just died, doesn''t it mean that he was relieved?"?


    At that time, I did not understand the meaning of these words. At this time, I understood what revenge was.


    The burning fire in my heart is like a sharp knife that goes straight up my throat, stabbing me with blood.


    Is uncle good or bad to me?


    I''m not sure. At least he hurt me.


    I know. I can''t just let it go.


    But how to do it, how to do it?


    At this moment, the gate of the courtyard came. Qin naiti, who had not seen me for many days, came with fresh steak. When he saw me, he first stood at the gate and stayed for a while before coming.


    He didn''t want to see me. He said, "I thought you left. You always live here in a dead mood. It''s not a big deal. I can arrange a place for you. You can go. I don''t want you to bring my little jade in a bad mood."


    I smile, shrug and say, "I can''t go now. Where can you take me?"


    He sighed, "at least you should eat. You see what you''re like now. You''re half dead. You can scare people to death. Hiss Where''s my little jade? "


    I said, "out, not back, you wait here, I go upstairs."


    It''s not that I don''t eat, but I can''t eat. I just had a mouthful of rice porridge today. Now I have the strength to walk downstairs, but going upstairs can really take half my life.


    In the middle of the walk, qinnai stopped me outside, "come here, talk to you for a while, don''t you want to hear from him?"


    Yes, of course I do.


    Although I feel bad in my heart, I still think of all his trends. It has a lot to do with me whether he is good or bad.


    I came back, lay down and panted for a long time before I calmed down.


    He whispered, "isn''t that strange? Do you understand? "


    I shook my head. I didn''t understand the company, but song Xiaoyu explained to me. I probably understood. Qin Xiao calculated everyone, including Qin Nai.


    Qin Nai didn''t want to accept the company, but Qin Xiao gave it to him, and he took all the foreign funds to open up a new battlefield. It seems that he was defeated, but in fact he took the meat in the middle of the watermelon, and left the rest of the seeds which had gone bad to Qin Nai and the Wang family.


    Qin Nai said, "it''s hard for me to do it. On the one hand, my ability is mainly because the cave cage is too big. After the Qin family split up, I got 60% of the debt. Ha ha, it''s too difficult to do it now. Ah


    I said, "how about getting someone to help you?"


    He looked down and pondered for a while, "there are few people I trust. Xiaoyu won''t go. I don''t believe others for the time being. I''ll talk about it later."


    I need a job now, but I don''t know what I can do. At least I have to eat. But where can I go if I leave? I don''t want to forget about the Qin family. At least I have to find a chance to ask Uncle face to face. What does he want?


    At the beginning, so affectionate look is false, later to me how good is also false, if it is, that day, why did someone send a letter to me to ask me to wait for him?


    Adversity and prosperity are good. No matter where he is, he thinks about me. How can he turn around and become a stranger?


    I''m not reconciled.


    I haven''t thought about revenge for the time being, but I don''t want to just let it go."Can I go to work for you? I can speak English and manage a little. I''ve learned it before." I said.


    When I said this, I didn''t dare to look into Qin Nai''s eyes. I was more guilty. I knew that I was not competent enough, but I really wanted to call myself useful, even a little bit. Otherwise, I would go back to work as a bartender?


    He suddenly laughed, "you really are I can ask you to go, but you can only start at the front desk. "


    I was shocked and laughed, "OK, I''ll be the front desk. I''m good at delivering tea and water."


    He took a breath and lit a cigarette. The smoke came over and swept my face. I rubbed my nose and didn''t sneeze.


    He got up, moved his seat and sat on the other side of me. The smoke didn''t disperse, but I could still smell the smoke. He took a hard breath and said, "don''t you agree?"


    I''m not reconciled.


    It''s an open secret whether I say it or not. Now that I know it, what can I change if I say it or not, I just shut up.


    He added, "it''s no use not to be reconciled. He just does things like this. He doesn''t look back, he doesn''t regret, and he doesn''t care if he hurts himself. He did everything Liu ran did in those years. Hehe, he seems to be affectionate, but he is a heartless man. I advise you to let go as soon as possible. "


    I shake my head, very firm, I do not let go, to him, never again.


    Before I wanted to go, he didn''t let me go. Later, he let me go and chased me back. In his life, I have always been a tool led by his nose. Now, do I have to be led? No, I want to fight back.


    "Qin Xiao''s company is in Germany. I don''t have much contact with him, but I have opportunities. I just need to wait. Can you wait?"


    Yes, I''ve been waiting for my uncle for two years. I''ve been looking forward to it for two years. Why don''t I have another two years?


    But I said, "better be quick."


    He laughed again, showing a row of neat teeth, a little bit of sincere funny way, "really want to see you stabbing each other, should be very happy?"


    Stabbing each other? I don''t think so. From now on, uncle can only hurt me.


    I didn''t answer. I just looked at him with a smile.


    I''m very curious. Isn''t Qin Nai also a great uncle? Didn''t he get what he wanted? The company has been split up. Now qinnai is the chairman of another company. Although he has a lot of debts, at least he is the owner of the company. What qinnai dreams of is the company. Otherwise, what is the reason for so many years of forbearance in the company?


    But I didn''t ask. I just think that knowing more is not good for me. I live here with song Xiaoyu and don''t want to get involved in more things. Otherwise, song Xiaoyu will be in a lot of trouble.


    Qin Nai didn''t leave that night. Song Xiaoyu lived next door to me. Qin Nai should have knocked on the door. Song Xiaoyu didn''t open the door. One took the initiative, the other escaped. Later in the night, Qin Nai left by himself.


    I sleep all night and think a lot about it. I think about it repeatedly for a long time and get to know uncle again. He is a real villain. He disguises himself as a sentimental person by all means for his purpose. No matter his predecessor or his first love, he is very affectionate on the surface, but in fact, in his heart, he has only himself.


    This businessman is really cold-blooded.


    That''s why he took advantage of his marriage with Wang Xin at the last moment to solve the crisis and successfully get what he finally wanted.


    Everyone thinks that what he really wants is the company of Qin family in China. In fact, what he wants is the foreign market, but he has never found a suitable opportunity. Taking this opportunity to take advantage of Wang family, he successfully jumped to become the boss of a multinational company. It''s really exciting to think about it.


    Uncle should have planned for many years, and for so many years, he endured hardships in the Qin family. He was looked down upon by others and pretended to be pitiful. He even won his father''s sympathy and support from the beginning. A few years later, he quietly became the president from the last humble position in the Qin family. After that, all his goals and actions changed, Once you turn around, you have what you are now.


    I don''t know how he would use another poor woman to transfer his relationship with the Qin family if I didn''t show up. At least, it seems that he is very attentive to me.


    But sometimes I have a very confused, can a person really disguise, people can not see through his mind?


    Is he true or false to me?


    When it was almost two o''clock, I fell asleep. Song Xiaoyu next door also got up. She knocked on the door and prompted me to go downstairs for dinner. She simply cleaned up and left.


    After the Qin family''s accident, song Xiaoyu got a lot of shares, but she still didn''t go to work in the Qin family. It seems that recently she is trying to transfer all these things. Needless to say, song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Qin Nai, so she wants to get away so quickly.


    I used to know about qinnai, but people can change. At least now I don''t know him.


    Song Xiaoyu also slowly alienated qinnai after the Qin family accident. Several times qinnai came, she left early and pretended not to see her. She came back soon after qinnai left. She was embarrassed and didn''t ask me what qinnai had said. She only told me that she was very busy recently.I have been living in Song Xiaoyu is not the way, half a month later, I took the initiative to leave, she did not force me, only told me that I would come to see me, told me to keep in touch.


    I borrowed a sum of money from her, and went to the bank to ask about my bank card password, but the bank account number has been frozen, I can only know that there are seven million in it, but I can''t use a cent.


    The bank told me that the account was frozen because of my father. The police are also investigating, and I am now restricted from leaving the country. I will be informed to come as soon as possible.


    I didn''t want to leave, especially now.


    It is said that Qin Xiao will come back in half a month because of a new project.

 Chapter 707

    For this reason, I went to qinnai. I need a job.


    It was very late when we met Qin Nai. He just got off the plane. He was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. It seemed that he was haggard. We met in the restaurant. He was wearing a nice suit. The gold button on his sleeve was shining in the light. It hurt my eyes.


    He picked it and said with a smile, "for the sake of identity, I have to take this thing. In fact, I don''t like it. It''s too dazzling."


    I also followed with a smile, straight to the point and said, "I''m in charge of your work, didn''t you promise me before?"


    Qin Nai nodded, "he is coming back on the seventh of next month. What are you prepared for?"


    I know nothing about Qin Xiao now. I just heard song Xiaoyu say that he would come back once and stay here for at least five days because of a new project, like an energy-saving car.


    I thought for a while and said, "I think it''s not hard to get close to him, but I need a chance, and you know, I don''t have much now."


    Qin Nai bowed his head for a moment and nodded, "wait for my news. Well But I have a condition


    Before, I asked song Xiaoyu why Qin Nai hated Qin Xiao. She said that it was probably because of the money, because Qin Nai''s debts in the bank were huge, I''m afraid it would take a long time, and all the projects were profitable.


    I can''t imagine the pressure of those huge loans, but I certainly know that Qin Nai''s parting without saying goodbye to Qin Xiao is very bad. What''s more, Qin Xiao threw such a big mess back to him. The Qin family all thought that Qin Nai was connected with Qin Xiao and destroyed the Qin family, which made the Qin family fall apart and become the present situation.


    After the Qin family split up, another Qin family company was taken over, and now the situation is not very good.


    In the past, the Qin family was a powerful place in the business world. They could shake the position of the whole business community by stamping their feet. At this time, they were split into two families, one of which was acquired, and the other became a broken company with huge loans. The Qin family must hate Qin Xiao.


    What''s more, the Wang family now regards the Qin family as an enemy, aiming at the Qin family everywhere. The status of the Qin family has plummeted. If it wasn''t for the rule of law society, the Qin family would really hunt Qin Xiao all over the world with knives.


    Therefore, Qin Nai is very much in favor of my active revenge.


    A few days later, Qin Nai made another appointment with me, gave me some information about the project, and told me, "I will arrange for you to work as a Secretary for general manager Zhang under Qin Xiao''s partner, and then you will appear. As for how to do it and how to do it, it depends on you. My conditions are also very simple. I need money."


    Qin Nai''s needs are simple, crude and practical. Only money can help him.


    Curious, I asked him how much debt he owed.


    Qin Nai hesitated for a long time, then frowned and told me, "6.7 billion."


    I was stunned and stunned.


    Before he left, he said, "these are just a part, and there are some promissory notes, so you should know how much Qin Xiao took away?"


    So Qin Xiao took more than that?


    I''ll take a breath.


    For money, he split up the Qin family and took all the money. His hatred was left to his relatives, including his brother who trusted him most, and hurt many women who pursued him.


    So much money, who says it''s worth it or not?


    "I hope you can keep your promise. I can''t afford so much money. I have to be opportunistic. You can come to me if you need. I''m happy to help you. Of course, today, I don''t hide from you. I also want revenge. "


    I brought out the kraft paper bag with the information he gave me and some cash.


    Given me a small amount of money, I need to revenge Qin Xiao with my own skills and give Qin Nai more money.


    I do not know how to do, how to do, at least I am now in the heart of the beautiful uncle, has been full of hate.


    People have desire, but he is too determined, cruel means hurt all the people around, especially me.


    Why did he ask me to stay here and wait for him at the beginning? Don''t you know that I have no money, and my account number has been frozen, or even I may be arrested for my father''s business?


    No one knows how he handled my father''s affairs until now. Finally, as a last resort, I asked dugo.


    Dugo''s phone is hard to get through. It seems that he only turns it on at night.


    One night after a few fights, he came back.


    We face each other who haven''t contacted for a long time. For a moment, we have no words. After a long silence, we heard him ask me with a smile, "girl, are you unfamiliar with me?"


    I''ve been in touch for a long time. I''m sorry. How are you? "


    Dugo rented a small tourist area in a distant seaside city. He was very busy all day and had changed his number to contact local customers. He only changed his previous phone card on a boring night. He forgot to reply to me several times because of something temporary.


    He laughed after explaining.Dugo''s smile is very infectious. It makes people feel very happy when they see it.


    It''s just that I can''t see it now. I regret that I didn''t take a few photos at the beginning.


    I talked about my recent situation, but of course I didn''t mention the purpose of my stay.


    Dugo just told me, "let go of the past and start over. It''s good for you and everyone."


    Dugo should have guessed something, but he didn''t say it.


    I didn''t make it clear. I directly changed the topic and asked him how Qin Xiao dealt with the death of my father.


    DuGe told me, "your father was sent to the hospital at that time. The car broke down on the road and hit the flower bed. The driver, including your father, died on the spot. Taking this opportunity, Qin Xiao found the fake you who had made a false certificate to dress up his daughter, and simply did it."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and felt as if everything was Providence.


    Good people and bad people play a role in the critical moment.


    In this matter, am I a good man or a bad man, and uncle is a good man or a bad man?


    I said, "dugo, do you know that the police have begun to notice this? And I''ve frozen my account. I''ve been restricted from leaving the country. "


    Dugo was also surprised. After thinking for a while, he asked me, "did you take notes? Just say I don''t know anything. I really don''t know how Qin Xiao dealt with it. You know Hiss, things happened so fast at that time. He had already left when I knew it. Wang Xin told me that, so... "


    So uncle''s success is really a puzzling thing. He didn''t tell anyone, and he didn''t have a helper around him. He took the money and left. He walked so clean and simply. It''s just like God''s operation.


    I was stunned for a while and said, "I see. I''m just asking. I''ll cooperate with the police."


    Dugo asked me about the situation and told me that I had a chance to see the scenery there. After chatting for a while, we hung up.


    The room was quiet, but I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It''s always strange.


    I read the information Qin Nai gave me, but I didn''t understand anything, but I thought the content was strange. I read it several times, and finally I went to ask Qin Nai.


    I pointed out two pages of the clause to him and asked, "what do you mean here?"


    Qin Nai looked at it and laughed, "isn''t it stupid, do you understand?"


    I said, "I''ve learned management, but it''s also superficial, but I''m not stupid. It''s about buying the whole technology of the other party, but the price is at the bottom. Do you think the other party will agree? Qin Xiao is not a fool. You must have a different purpose in making the offer? "


    The so-called general manager Zhang, I suspect, is Qin Nai.


    He wanted to ask Qin Xiao to come, and he would never wait to die. He used me to set a big trap for Qin Xiao.


    I don''t object to this, but since we are in a cooperative relationship, I have the right to know everything, otherwise I won''t know if he sells us at that time.


    Qin Nai said, "it''s just a tactic to slow down. Qin Xiao is very cunning. When he knows that the clause is unreasonable, he will stop immediately. And after the Qin family''s accident, he seldom designs domestic business. Now I have arranged someone specially to bring him to this new energy vehicle project. Therefore, I can''t miss this opportunity, but once the contract is reached, He has fewer opportunities to come to China. How can I find him? "


    Oh, so it''s just a way to hang Qin Xiao?


    I stared at the terms for a while and laughed, "qinnai, do you think I''m a fool? This thing will only make Qin Xiao see that it''s not right and run away. He will not come back. You said it directly. Is this arrangement to put me in? What do you think I''m looking for? Since you don''t believe me, why use me? If you want to test me, I should use a safe way. It''s naive. "


    Qin Nai laughed and clapped his hands and said, "it''s so smart. I didn''t expect you to be smart after the accident."


    When I was stupid, but before all the people and things are very good, no bad idea, believe him, believe uncle, will be hurt.


    Now I''m not smart, I''m careful.


    I know that even I can''t believe it, let alone him?


    Qin Nai said, "well, since we all know, I''ll make it clear. He only came here for investigation. After all, there are few new energy vehicle projects and the paint is underdeveloped in China. He came here because he wanted to know more about it for the first time. I have been preparing for a long time, so naturally he will not see any flaws, but there is no special way to restrain him. So... "


    Do you think I can restrain him?


    I said, "you overestimated my position in his heart, only I can''t keep him."


    If he can keep it, why did he leave so resolutely at the beginning and ignore me and cheat me in the end?


    But Qin Nai shook his head, "this is not what I say. Whether I can keep him is not in him, but in you."I''m not without confidence, but judging by the facts, I''m not important to Qin Xiao at all. My body has been given to him for a long time, which is not rare. Moreover, people like him don''t care about these. Liu Ran is more important than I am important. I''m not sure that I can use myself to keep Qin Xiao.


    I said, "I''m not sure. You''d better think of another way. Otherwise, I''ll delay your business, and it will be hard for him to leave and come back."


    I still don''t want to take the risk to make sure things are safe.


    But Chennai repeatedly asked me to go in person and told me to wait for news at home.


    Waiting is no doubt painful, especially in this case.

 Chapter 708

    When I came in, I was sad and self abased, but I was out of breath. After beating general manager Zhang, I suddenly felt that this burden had been smashed by me. Even now someone stood behind me and pointed at me, surrounded me and continued to scold me, I would not care about anything.


    I found that people''s face is actually worthless.


    Why carry a shelf? With the shelf and face, can people live in a natural and unrestrained way?


    No, it can only be bullied more severely, just like President Zhang today.


    He is just a dog under qinnai. A phone call from qinnai can tell him to change his face and bow to me immediately, but he still wants to climb on me and bully me?


    So I want to kill his idea in the cradle early.


    It was only two o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of the company. I suddenly didn''t want to go home. I felt sick at the thought of the traces of rain and cloud on my bed. But I was aimless and didn''t know why I went to the apartment I used to live in.


    Before I left, I still owed the landlord half a year''s rent. Later, she understood my situation and told me to leave without saying anything. Now that I have money, I want to pay back the favor, but I hesitated when I stay at the door of the apartment.


    As if a huge net, mercilessly fell on me, will all my pain are collected, will I wrap firmly, breathing is difficult.


    I looked at the stairway, as if I saw a lot of beautiful pictures of my uncle and I going out for a walk together at night. Suddenly, tears welled up.


    "Ding!" Wechat came to remind me that I wiped the tears off my face and turned around.


    At this moment, it''s getting gloomy. It looks like it''s going to rain. I immediately called a taxi to go back, which opened up the danger. Look.


    Is a stranger and my friend, the name of the other side is "Zhang Zong".


    I hesitated. I knew that there was not much interaction between this person and me, but I had to face it. At least during this period, I had to give him some face. I called him just now, and now I find him not by phone, not by warning, but by wechat. I think he has something to say.


    I chose to agree. After the friend was successfully added, he didn''t say anything but sent me a photo.


    You don''t have to zoom in to see who''s inside.


    Wang Xin''s wheelchair has almost become a sign. She sits with her back to her face, and seems to be thinner than before. She has a shelf hanging salt water beside her. The strong man standing beside her is the bodyguard who beat me before. She was surrounded by a woman I didn''t know, but the man opposite the woman I knew was qinnai.


    I was shocked. How did they get together?


    Even if they want to deal with Qin Xiao together now, they don''t want to talk and laugh. It seems that they are very happy.


    But who is the man half blocked? I didn''t look carefully. I sent a message and asked Mr. Zhang, "what do you mean?"


    He still didn''t speak. Now he sent a short video, which was clearer than the photo, and there was a dialogue.


    In the first sentence, I instantly knew who the person I couldn''t see was. Song Xiaoyu said, "Bai you is a good child, smart is smart, but she doesn''t have much experience, and she is a little silly in many things."


    Qin Nai said with a smile, "well, you know, but Bai you can still use it. She was hurt by Qin Xiao at the beginning. Now I want to revenge for sure, but I still don''t believe her."


    Wang Xin also laughed, took a sip of coffee, and the infusion needle on her wrist also showed up from her sleeve. She said, "I still need to consider this matter. The conditions you said are very tempting, but I still don''t think it''s credible. Qin Xiao came back because of the project. No matter how well you do your homework, it''s fake. If he finds out, he can only go more thoroughly. As for Bai you Hehe, it''s not that I look down on her. That little girl really has no brain. "


    I have no brain, but I''m not happy to be told that.


    Song Xiaoyu took the conversation and nodded again and again, "this matter needs to be careful. I advised Bai you not to do it, but she didn''t listen. I thought she had considered it clearly, but now it seems that she still prefers Qin Xiao."


    Coax!


    There was a lot of thunder and heavy rain outside. I don''t know when it was dark. The car stopped on the way, and the swaying wiper could still hear the crash through the glass.


    The rain was too heavy to see the route outside. The glass around me was frosted because of the temperature difference.


    I stare at the window, stiff and heartbroken.


    Song Xiaoyu, whom I always believe in, turns out to be the villain behind her.


    I thought she was for my good before, but she just tested my sincerity again and again, and wanted to make full use of me.


    It seems that I am really stupid to believe the biggest villain around me.


    Qin Nai and Wang Xin practice using me to deal with Qin Xiao. It seems right. I also accept it. I hate Qin Xiao, but it doesn''t mean that song Xiaoyu can also participate in it. Looking at this picture, Qin Nai''s eyes and hands on her wrist can show that the relationship between them is much better than I know.I''ll take a breath. Have these two people been acting for me all the time?


    Who should I trust now?


    Song Xiaoyu sings "red face" and Qin Nai sings "black face". The couple played so well in front of me. I don''t know how long they cheated me.


    Song Xiaoyu, who has always been my good friend, is actually a villain. She used my trust in her to do such a mean thing.


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    The car has been driving for a long time not far away, so long that I have to forget where I am going.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t send me any more information, and I didn''t bother to ask. As someone around qinnai, he sent me these, unless he wanted to stir up the relationship between qinnai and me?


    Zhang is always afraid of qinnai, but it doesn''t mean that he really does things for qinnai. Everyone has two minds, but I''m not in the mood to explore his purpose now.


    I just think that Bai you is really a failure. I thought that I couldn''t get love before. At least I made a very good friend. I didn''t expect that it was Xiao Ran''s betrayal and dislike before. Now I find song Xiaoyu''s false love for me.


    I''m really flustered. I don''t know why people can hide so deeply. Is she fake when she cares about me? The camouflage is so good, how can I find nothing wrong?


    I can''t figure it out.


    When the car arrived, the driver''s uncle urged me several times before I regained my consciousness. I casually gave him two red bills, staring at the storm and going back.


    Standing at the door, I forgot to find the key, staring at the door for a long time.


    When I reached for my hand and heard footsteps, I turned back in amazement. Subconsciously, I looked at my watch. It was six o''clock in the evening. According to normal, it was half an hour after I got off work.


    He was stunned for a moment, quickly came over, unbuttoned his clothes, took them off and gave them to me.


    He opened the door for me, pulled me inside, sat on the sofa by my shoulder, went to the bathroom by himself, and then came out with warm water. He squatted down and stretched out, rolled up his sleeve, wrung wet the towel, pulled off my suit, helped me wipe my body, wiped it, in a hurry, pulled open my thin shirt, stretched out his hand and hugged me It''s too late.


    I was shocked, blankly looking at the scar he did not know when to add, a blank brain.


    He said anxiously, "blame me. I forgot the time to pick you up. I thought you had come back early. Is it because of work?"


    I shake my head, tears surge.


    I''m really in a mess. The seemingly beautiful friendship is actually a trap. I thought my love was fake. Now he''s back to treat me well, but he doesn''t mention that he wants to take me away. He just tells me to wait for him.


    What on earth am I? My friends dislike and use me. Love is also false. What''s the matter with me? Why should I do this?


    Is it unnecessary for me to live?


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where the anger came from. I pushed Qin Xiao away, poked his nose and roared, "you''re an asshole, the most vicious asshole in the world. It''s you who hurt me, it''s you..."


    I do not know how long to suppress the mood, at this moment finally unbearable, surging like the outside of the surging rain, all sprayed on his face.


    Qin Xiao only frowned at me, still in no mood.


    I think he has no heart, and my heart is already full of holes, but still can see the looming name carved on it.


    Qin Xiao! I love him, deeply love him, why hurt me so ruthlessly, why?


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" I screamed, tears wet my eyes, can''t see his expression at this time.


    He pressed my wrist, wanted to say something, I slapped in the past.


    Feel not happy, smoke again, "pa!"


    Qin Xiao was also angry. He pulled my wrist and roared, "enough, Bai you, pay attention to your emotions and see who I am. It''s not the father you hate, just like those who want to take advantage of you. Are you worthy of your own conscience when you treat me like this?"


    That''s bullshit, conscience? I dare to pat my chest and say that I have. Does he dare to say that?


    What''s the use of conscience to ensure that he won''t hurt me? It''s ridiculous.


    Do you have a conscience to say to him today? You are the one who takes advantage of me, not others. Why do you still refuse to admit it today? Can you live with your conscience if you take advantage of me to this point? "


    Qin Xiao is not willing to be outdone. He growls and asks me, "Bai you, you can see clearly who I am. I''m Qin Xiao. Is it me that you hate? Don''t you know? How do I treat you from the beginning to the end? Think for yourself, think for yourself... "


    I didn''t answer. I just whispered. What can he do if he doesn''t admit it? It''s useless to argue about it now. What I want is his ruin.


    I pushed him away, "get out, get out..."


    I''m sorry to hear that. Qin Xiao shouldn''t leave. If Qin Nai knows, what should I do next? If Qin Xiao turns around and leaves me, how can we revenge?Qin Xiao is different from others. All his concerns in China are a burden to him, so we can only deal with him if we want revenge. Once he leaves, we can''t see him. How can we start?


    His company is all abroad, which is a project that qinnai can''t touch. It''s not easy for him to be ruined.


    I didn''t understand Qin Nai''s method before. I thought he was stupid. Now it seems that such a stupid way is only the most practical.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiao didn''t leave.


    He sat on the sofa and glared at me for a moment, then whispered, "do you have any misunderstanding about me? Did I not take you away after I left, or what did you hear from qinnai? "


    I shake my head, I have eyes and ears, I can do anything without hearing from myself, and I don''t feel wrong. How can he help me?


    I said, "whatever. You''re not leaving?"


    "I''m not going. I came back just to see you. Bai you, stop making trouble, OK? No matter what you hear outside, I just want you to believe me. "

 Chapter 709

    He pointed his belly across every inch of my body, as if caressing a treasure he lost and recovered, but I don''t know if he still cherishes it as before.


    I said, "Mr. Qin, it''s late. Let me go."


    I was very afraid of him. I was afraid of him from the moment I entered his house. Later, I thought he was good to me, and that fear gradually disappeared. Now this kind of fear jumps to me and makes me have to choose to escape.


    He refused to let go of me. It seemed that I didn''t hear what I said. He continued his action just now. Suddenly, the strength of his hand increased and the mark of his brow deepened. "Bai you, are you still what you used to be?"


    It''s a joke. Can I be who I used to be?


    Maybe he is the same as he used to be, but there is no hiding for me. But I''m no longer Bai you, I love him and hate him.


    I said, "Mr. Qin, do you think I''m still me?"


    It doesn''t matter what the answer is.


    "Bai you, you have changed."


    Yeah, he knows that. Why ask?


    I gently pushed him, "Mr. Qin, it''s time for me to go back. The company still has things to do."


    He didn''t stop me. He just stood at the original place and looked at me. His eyes didn''t move. He looked at me putting on my rags. The clothes have already been torn up, and they are not full of clothes. I simply cover some sliding doors to go.


    He suddenly stopped me, "put it on, on the floor at the door. I bought it for you."


    I looked down and saw that there was a bag on the ground. It was a famous brand. A piece of clothing was a high-end product of ten or twenty thousand yuan. He was always so generous. Before, I always felt that I couldn''t afford to wear it, and I didn''t wear it, but now I don''t have any hesitation. I mentioned it and changed it directly in front of him.


    After sorting it out, I said, "thank you very much. I''ll give it back to President Qin another day."


    He came over and held my hand.


    I stare at the ring on his ring finger with a sharp pain in my heart.


    It''s his wedding ring. It''s engraved with the abbreviations of his and Wang Xin''s names and the date of their marriage. It''s been a long time since the accident and the divorce has been completed. But what does it mean that he still wears this ring?


    I think Wang Xin will be happy if he sees it, but I''m not happy.


    I hate him even more for touching my hand.


    I pulled out my hand and put it on my back. "Mr. Qin, are you not satisfied, then we can do it again?"


    I reached for the skirt strap.


    He shook his head, continued to grasp my hand, gently stroked it in the palm of his hand, and then said, "Bai you, come home with me!"


    I clearly know that this is a trap, Qin Xiao should know the purpose of my approach to him, but he said it was ridiculous.


    I debunk him and said with a smile, "our home, or your home, do you have other women in your home?"


    Although he has divorced Wang Xin, he is still wearing a ring that belongs to them. Either he reads the old love or he wants to hide something.


    Qin Xiao, who is not short of women, can''t understand why he has to waste time on me.


    It''s just that this problem is really not important to me now. I just want to get close to him and pull Qin Xiao into the water. He doesn''t lack anything. I call the things around him the same. This kind of leaving is the most hateful, helpless and sad.


    And I''ve experienced it myself.


    He sighed, "I''m sorry, I can explain what happened before. Now I''m back. Let''s go back?"


    In the past, I always thought of him as a tool, so I resisted his approach and wanted to escape. Now I know that I am not only a tool, but also a very important tool in his eyes. I know that my existence has value. At least I can use his mind to get what I want.


    Then why should I refuse? I just live together. I don''t want to.


    I said, "I have my own place now. If you want to go, you can come to me by yourself. Just call me in advance. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    I rudely shook off his hand, turned back and said the name of my community and left directly.


    He only lived here for a week. I didn''t expect him to keep looking for me. I didn''t expect him to remember the address, but I really underestimated him.


    He''s really obsessed with my body. It seems that he''s crazy. I don''t know if it''s because he can''t get enough from other women or for other reasons. Here, he''s always rough every time.


    Late at night, I lie on the bed full of sweat and gasp, behind which is the sound of his deep breathing. It seems that the heat on my body has not dissipated, and he wants to have another breath.


    I really can''t carry it. I pray in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, let''s have a rest for one night. I really can''t bear it."


    He did not answer, only wet kisses continue to leave shallow heavy traces on my back, I was shocked by bursts of shivering.


    After a long time, his body came in again fiercely. I had no strength to struggle and cry, just like a dead fish lying on the bank waiting for death.After this time, he finally went to the interest, and threw me to the side. Like throwing garbage, he carried a white Pajama to the bathroom.


    I look at him with inclined eyes. Through the transparent glass, I can see his looming body. His strong body seems to be a young boy who always runs on the playground and doesn''t know he''s tired, but his heart is an old fox who has already been trained. Seemingly affectionate, it is heartless.


    I took a deep breath. I pulled up the quilt and wrapped myself tightly. My bones were going to be crushed. These two days, he was crazy and needed to talk with us very little.


    He cleaned up and came out. I was already drowsy. I thought he would leave, but I didn''t expect him to come and lie beside me.


    For a long time, no one has slept by my side, and I''m still not used to it. I sit up and look at him with no sense of sleepiness.


    He was lying on his side, also looking at me, wet and hot on his dry body. His sultry posture seemed to be still sending an invitation to me.


    We had eye contact, and for a moment I felt a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning, this man just traded with me physically, but at that time, I didn''t understand and didn''t agree with him. Later, I like him and he began to use me. It seems that we each take what we need. In fact, I have been hurt by him all the time.


    At least, at that time, physical contact was gentle and full of desire, but now?


    I reject him.


    But he suddenly laughed and reached out and held me in his arms.


    I deliberately turned my body and turned my back to him. My skin was separated by a thin quilt, and I could still feel his heartbeat.


    He took a soft breath and told me, "I can only stay for a few days when I come back, but I can''t come back for a long time after I go back. You can''t go now. Just wait for me here, OK?"


    I didn''t answer, waiting is suffering, we never want to meet now, in life, I only wait, I wait enough. Last time he left, directly took away all my heart, I have no mind to wait for him.


    He is very important to me, but I don''t want to wait. I''m tired of waiting.


    Did not get my answer, he did not seem to care, continued to say, "this time back that you will be too much good, did not expect to find their own job, still happy?"


    I am a Zheng, he asks like this is to test, or really don''t know I am close to his purpose now?


    "I left you cash before. Is that enough? I''ll try to find a way out of the bank. As for the police, we can''t find any clues for the time being. As soon as the deadline is over, you''ll be OK. "


    I hissed a breath, this all what with what ah, don''t he know my exit after he left?


    What''s more, when did he leave me cash?


    He later asked me to wait for him, but did others forget about it? Or does his so-called waiting tell me to wait endlessly, and he doesn''t know that the police are investigating me?


    He left with his money and turned back. He was a rich and promising Wang Laowu. What about me?


    I''m in a dilemma. I can''t go or stay. My body and heart are gone. He just turns around and asks me to stay with him?


    Qin Xiao, does he take himself too seriously.


    My Bai you is not easy to get into.


    But behind this angry mood, I was actually gradually calming down a plain good, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    I don''t know how to say it. My voice doesn''t fluctuate. It seems that the person I''m facing is not him, but an unimportant person.


    He laughed, happy and pulled me to his gorgeous close, "soon, the police side of the deadline is three years, now has passed half a year."


    I almost want to laugh out. Is the three years in his mouth very short, and the breath is gone? I''ll wait for him? If what I wait for in three years is to be dumped again, then my three years is not important?


    He''s selfish.


    This time, I couldn''t hold back my anger and said, "I don''t want to wait? Doesn''t three years matter? Or is my three years not important to you? "


    His body is obviously stiff for a moment, behind is his silence, long silence.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, it''s an unimportant answer.


    When I was sleepy, I heard him say, "I''ll try to shorten this time."


    I didn''t know how to answer, but I told myself countless times in my heart, "no, I can''t wait any longer. I give it back to him, only revenge


    The next morning, he went to the bathroom and I turned on his phone.


    Qin Nai didn''t tell me how to do it. He just told me to tie him down. Although I don''t know if I''ve tied him down now, at least he''s beside me. What I want to do is really easy.


    His phone generally does not set a password, I copied all his communication methods, installed the tracking virus bought on the Internet.


    Everything is ready. The phone is back in place. Now, his phone rings.


    Because the phone is buttoned up, I can''t see who''s calling, and the flash behind it is flashing. There are some lies in some dark rooms. I can''t help but want to look through them, but after several times, I still can''t help it.I got up and knocked on the door of the bathroom. He pushed the door out, fresh and fresh, holding a comb in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    I pointed to the phone on the coffee table and said, "there was a call just now. I don''t know who."


    He nodded and didn''t seem to care. He turned and went to the bathroom to comb his hair. When he came out again, his hair and face remained unchanged for thousands of years, indifferent and noble.


    He sat down, looked at me, looked at the time, and said to me, "I''ll be here in the evening. You should have time, right?"


    My current identity is the Secretary of general manager Zhang. Even if I have time, I should be off duty. I said, "after work, I should have nothing to do. Do you want to come?"

 Chapter 710

    He nodded, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed my cheek. It seemed that he was still nostalgic for something. He suddenly leaned over and directly kissed me. "I miss you very much. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want to waste any time together. When I come back in the evening, I''ll tell you something."


    What can be heard in his mouth is almost zero. Even if he says it, what he says is half of it, which makes people scratch their hearts and lungs. But I wanted to hear it before, but I don''t want to hear it now.


    I pretended to be very happy and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to prepare the meal."


    He smiles, grabs the phone, gets up and leaves.


    I stared at the door and saw that he really came out. The lock of the door was locked with a click. I immediately turned out the computer, opened the virus software and saw that he had not answered the phone just now.


    All the numbers have been copied. You can know who it is by checking, but I didn''t find it in his address book. Let''s see that the number has been in close contact recently.


    I hissed to take a breath, staring at the time when he was on the phone, anxious.


    When he went out of the door, he called back, and this call lasted half an hour.


    When I hung up, I was also relieved. I entered the number just now and asked who was the name behind the number. I had to call someone else to check.


    At noon, qinnai gave me a reply and told me, "it''s a stranger, I don''t know. It should be the number of unregistered black households a long time ago. I can''t find it. What''s wrong with this number? I''m harassing you?"


    I didn''t tell him the source of the number. I lied casually and said, "Yeah, call me again and again without saying a word. I want to know who it is. It''s annoying. Ah, yes Don''t want to do more entanglement in this matter, I directly changed the topic and said, "you said that you asked me to tie Qin Xiao, what I''m doing now is right, is it helpful for your project?"


    Qin Nai smiles. He can tell how satisfied he is from his tone. He tells me, "good. At least you are here. He will often find opportunities to come back. As long as he comes back, we can do something, ha ha! If you need to call me, ah, have you had dinner? I''ll bring you some by the way? "


    Qin Nai took the initiative to show his kindness to me. He must have come to check something. We don''t trust each other and think carefully about each other. But his purpose is so sharp that I won''t miss it, but I can''t refuse it. At least now, we use each other. He is an indispensable good helper for me.


    When I look at the messy room, I can see what I experienced last night even without personal experience. Qin nailai wants to confirm the relationship between Qin Xiao and me. I think this is the best evidence.


    I pretended to be embarrassed and said, "the room is in a mess. Do you really want to come?"


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. I''ll take my breakfast up and go. At least open the door for me and pick up the things?"


    I said, "Oh, well, come here. I''ll get up."


    He didn''t come in the last five minutes.


    I was so surprised that I came out of the bathroom. I was a little lame when I walked. It was really painful. Qin Xiao''s entry was like steel. It was really painful for me. I felt cold at the thought that he would come again at night.


    The door opened and the things in qinnai''s hand came in first.


    Look, he doesn''t want to enter the door. He stands at the door and smiles at me, holding breakfast in front of my face.


    I was stunned for a moment before I took over and asked him, "don''t you come in? I made coffee. "


    He looked back and forth in my room for several times, and finally his eyes fell on me. He laughed, "no, I''m going to the company now. You can clean up and go to the company too. Now Qin Xiao has no doubt about your work, so it''s better to play this play, en I left early. Ah, if you don''t feel well, why don''t you go later? "


    As soon as I nodded, I felt a knife in my heart and stroked my sore neck. I didn''t pay attention to it in the bathroom just now. If I didn''t look at Qin Nai''s eyes, I would know that there must be many traces here.


    Zhang''s head office is near qinnai company. I arrived after walking for more than ten minutes. When he saw me, he first laughed, his ambiguous eyes swept my face, and finally fell on my chest. Then he came over.


    I was quick to jump away immediately. Suddenly, I felt that some actions were too big and too eye-catching. I immediately laughed and grabbed the back of my head uneasily. "I''m sorry, the air conditioner over there is too cold. I just had a thrill. I can''t stand it."


    Mr. Zhang hesitated, nodded and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    The teasing of chiguoguo can make people crazy. It''s really the relationship between him and me that is superior and subordinate. He doesn''t think it''s right for me to ask me. I don''t know who Zhang is from qinnai, but he should not know much about my identity.


    As soon as I appeared, I mixed up with Qin Xiao. It should have been spread that I was crazy twice in the restaurant. Did Mr. Zhang treat me as the kind of PR lady who specializes in doing business with her body?


    I sneer, whatever. I don''t care what I am. As long as the goal is achieved, I smile and don''t care about his harassment. "Oh, yeah, I didn''t sleep well and I was a little tired, so I came late. Sorry, Mr. Zhang, that If the salary is normal, what should I do? "He laughed and pointed to the office opposite his desk, transparent glass, transparent table.


    I wore a short skirt today and sat down. It was a panoramic view.


    I smile at him, turn around and walk past.


    The office is not small, but the location is really strange, according to the rules, my direction should be inclined, facing the opposite window, even if the table is transparent, I don''t know so obvious.


    However, Mr. Zhang deliberately made trouble for me. It''s not the same thing for me to face him again. After all, I''m here for the sake of qinnai''s face. If this thing is screwed up, then all my previous preparation will be wasted?


    But I can''t be taken advantage of by this bastard man.


    Before watching TV, it was always reported that some men like to go to the bathroom to peep at women''s toilet. I really don''t understand the benefits of such peeping. Later, I saw an analysis and research data that said that such people usually have certain hidden diseases, so they have such special hobbies.


    I don''t think Zhang is a normal person.


    After entering the office, I didn''t rush to sit down. I just walked around the desk. This is my office, but there are some papers on the desk, which are scattered and scattered.


    I simply sort it out, a folder suddenly fell to the ground, I changed the direction, squatted down to pick it up, and saw the traces on the ground, the traces of heavy objects being pulled, the roots of the traces facing the legs of the table.


    All toughened glass tables, drawers and rims are made of white steel, so dragging on the floor will make a rough mark on the floor.


    That is to say, is the direction of the table intentional?


    I photographed the floor, and simply photographed the furnishings here, and directly sent the picture to qinnai.


    He called quickly over there and took a deep breath. He was a little angry. I know qinnai. He used to like to tease little girls and make some ambiguity. In fact, he treated women with great respect. This was mainly because his mother''s education was good. Later, he got out of control after drinking and pushed song Xiaoyu, which became a permanent pain in his heart.


    In particular, in the treatment of men and women these things, he is very clear.


    He said to me, "what about the others?"


    I leaned against the desk, facing Mr. Zhang in the opposite office, and said to Qin Nai, who was slightly angry on the phone, "it''s just opposite me, waiting to see my underwear. Can I say I didn''t wear it today?"


    Qin Nai hissed to take a breath, "don''t make trouble. I''ll deal with this matter. You can go back directly. It''s just too long. You don''t have to take it seriously. You don''t have to go to the office as long as you enter the company."


    I laughed, nodded and said, "I know, uncle."


    Qin Nai was stunned for a moment and then replied to me, "well, nothing will happen. Our plan does not include these."


    Hang up the phone, I didn''t hurry to go, quietly waiting for Qin Nai''s so-called processing, a few minutes later, Zhang Zong''s phone rang, as soon as he picked up, his eyes looked at me.


    I really want to hear what qinnai said. He''s a member of qinnai, and so am I. But now it seems that I''m not him. Doesn''t Mr. Zhang know that rabbits don''t eat grass around the nest, especially me? Does he think I can really take a fancy to him?


    Even if Qin Nai doesn''t show up, I will take the initiative to revenge him. Do you think I''m the fool who just walked out of the mountain and didn''t know anything?


    I gave a smile to Zhang Zong''s bad face, picked his eyebrows, gave him a kiss, and asked him to leave. He nodded his head and apologized, and ran out after me, "Hey, Bai you, Bai you, don''t go, wait a minute."


    I stood still, with my back to him. It seemed useless to apologize. People like him didn''t know how to repent even when they apologized. The hidden disease in his heart still needed to be cured. No matter how good he was, his special habit would make people feel sick.


    I smile, turn around to throw him a crisp slap, no force, but the voice in this quiet corridor is particularly loud.


    He was stunned by me. He covered his face and looked at me stupidly. After a while, he said, "you..."


    I said, "I''m not a bully. I''m just warning you, don''t try to do such a thing. There''s no such complicated relationship between you and me. I just go out once in a while to deal with Qin Xiao''s partner. If you don''t know this, I won''t beat you next time. Remember? "


    He nodded and growled, "you shrew, do you still do it? I have to apologize. Did I mean it? You''re shameless. You think you''re something. You yell at me. I''m the boss of the company. You''re a bad breed. "


    "Pa! Pop! Dong If he hadn''t dodged in time, the fourth slap would have gone up. He dodged my hand and patted it empty. In a hurry, he directly kicked it and put it on his crotch.


    He ate the pain, immediately bent down, a painful face twisted, knelt down on the neck for a long time before humming out, "you bitch."


    I can''t help but laugh and still scold me. How can this old man share the same virtue with the shrew golden fan that everyone hates?I added another kick, directly kicked him to the ground, took a picture, click and sent it to Qin Nai.


    Qin Nai''s call came in again, but I didn''t answer it. I just told President Zhang, "don''t think women are easy to bully, especially bitches. Bitches have no bottom line, you know? Maybe the next time I try, your little brother will be gone, stupid


    Turning to leave, I suddenly feel that the burden on my shoulder is lighter than before.

 Chapter 711

    Believe it? I have always believed in him, but this belief only hurt me. How can I believe in him. After the quarrel, we were quiet with each other, but the backlog of things in our hearts didn''t decrease at all. I hate him, how he treated me, I had no mind to identify.


    Very late, he pushed the door into my bedroom, I didn''t drive him away, just gave him a little room.


    He lay down with the damp heat of a bath on his body and said softly, "go to bed early. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    This time, he didn''t ask me to wait for him, nor did he say that he would come as soon as possible. Inexplicably, my heart was empty.


    I didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, I got up. I was absent-minded in the kitchen to make an omelet. After three pots of paste, I managed to make a pancake. Turning around, Qin Xiao sat on the stool in the dining room and was looking at me.


    I just glanced at him and said nothing. After I put down the plate, I went to the kitchen to get the milk. He stopped me, and after a long pause he said, "I''ll come."


    I did not answer, still quiet to do their own things, looking at the pot is not hot, I found that I have not ignition.


    Suddenly, tears came down.


    I am so abnormal, all because he is going to leave.


    During the time we met, my endless waiting has consumed my whole effort, but I can''t let him leave completely.


    The thought that he really disappeared in my life and could never be found again made me panic.


    "I''ll come back. I won''t care about your father." He said suddenly.


    When I was stunned, I looked up blankly. My eyes full of tears looked at his sincere eyes. A layer of frozen frost cracked in my heart.


    He laughed, reached out his hand and gently stroked my forehead. His tone was like a doting old man, a little helpless. "Some things are not that I don''t want to tell you, but that it''s not good for you to know more, so For the time being, I can only tell you that you won''t let it go. The previous departure was very sudden. I can''t make it clear now. I will take you away when I have dealt with the matter at hand, OK? "


    I don''t know what he understood because of our quarrel last night and why he suddenly changed his mind.


    However, I feel heavy when I want him.


    My revenge was shaken.


    I stare at his eyes. People who have no expression will still have a lot of emotions in their eyes. I just don''t know whether his current emotions are true or false. It''s gentle, just like the diagnosis.


    I''m in a trance.


    He chuckled, holding me and gently stroking my back, "well, don''t think about it. I''ll go out after dinner. You go to do your work. If you''re not happy in the company, don''t go. That Zhang always has some hidden diseases. You should be careful."


    I was stunned for a while and nodded, "yes."


    Listen to Qin Xiao this meaning, he still has some understanding to that Zhang Zong, that he doesn''t know Zhang is always Qin Nai''s person?


    I opened my mouth and didn''t say the question in my heart.


    After he left, I simply cleaned up and asked Mr. Zhang to come out. I think it''s better to talk about some things face to face outside. He can''t stop his illness in public, can he?


    Mr. Zhang came very quickly. I arrived on time. He had a cup of coffee.


    The taste of the coffee after refilling was not as good as before. He frowned with disgust. After pushing the cup again, he asked the waiter to serve two cups again. After a sip, he thought the taste was good, and then he laughed and asked me, "what do you want to say, white Secretary?"


    I smile, politely said thank you, "thank you for the coffee, then I''ll get to the point. I want to know how Zhang always takes pictures of those things. What''s your intention in taking pictures of these things? Aren''t you from qinnai? If he knows, don''t you worry about something wrong with your small company? What''s more, are you so sure that I won''t betray you and tell Qin Nai about it? "


    Mr. Zhang laughed. The crow''s feet on the corner of his eyes were a little deeper. After a while, he said, "I know that you and qinnai are also using each other. Since they are using each other, we can''t talk much about trust. It''s just mutual benefit. I also know that you don''t hate Qin Xiao so much in your heart, but you have to revenge him, because I know that the truth is very bad for you. "


    I sat quietly, with no change in my expression and steady heartbeat.


    Even if the sky falls down, there is still a tall man, I am a nameless little man, what truth can there be.


    Use, play, I see clearly, in Qin Xiao side I tasted all the pain, is it not enough?


    I smile, "I''m all ears."


    Mr. Zhang sipped his coffee blandly and smacked his tongue in aftertaste. After a moment of silence, he leaned over slightly and said softly, "Qin Xiao is infertile. Wang Xin doesn''t know, so whose child is it? Guess what?"


    I''m stunned. It''s really


    Qin Xiao can''t Whose is Wang Xin''s child? Does Qin Xiao know about it? How can Mr. Zhang know?


    I was so shocked that I could only think of these things in a moment, but I know that the complexity is beyond my imagination.Mr. Zhang looked at me with a smile for a while, as if he was looking at my expression. After seeing enough, he continued, "Qin Xiao knows, but there are not many people who know about it, at least Wang Xin doesn''t know, so you should understand that Wang Xin has been used by Qin Xiao from the beginning, and until now, Qin Xiao has got everything he wants. Wang Xin thinks that he has got everything, except money and status, Wang Xin is the best What Xin cares about most is the descendants of the Wang family, and this descendant must be a kind of rich man. Who knows that Qin Xiao''s thing is not good? Then whose child is Wang Xin''s? I think it''s dugo''s, isn''t it


    I was completely stunned.


    Dogo?


    President Zhang sneered and said, "it''s good to have a rich man, but once a rich man starts to do anything for a certain purpose, he can really do everything. Especially Qin Xiao, living in that kind of family, is doomed to be a cruel man, despicable and shameless, and can use any means. Why do you think DuGe left at that time? It''s not because he knew about it. He was used by Qin Xiao, who had trusted him for many years. I think his sad heart is almost less than you? "


    I took a breath and understood that Qin Xiao didn''t take brother Du, but left by himself. Not long after the incident, brother Du also turned around and went far away. But a few days ago, I saw brother Du. Didn''t he come back? At that time, I left in a hurry and didn''t say hello to DuGe. Recently, I was too busy to ask. DuGe didn''t contact me. I didn''t doubt it at all.


    Mr. Zhang drank all his coffee and ate the red cake gracefully with a fork. After eating, he frowned and threw the fork. It seemed that the cake was not delicious. He wiped the corners of his mouth and looked like a lady gracefully. He pursed his lips and looked at me with a smile and said, "there''s another thing, Wang Xin still doesn''t know about the child, and she hasn''t divorced Qin Xiao."


    Coax!


    Like a thunderbolt on a clear day, it directly split me into pieces.


    I know that most of the news reports are false. I also think uncle Wang Xin divorced him. And according to common sense, Wang Xin should divorce Qin Xiao for such a big thing. How


    Zhang said, "are you surprised? I''m also a little surprised. Wang Xin''s shrewd woman has been used for so long and I still don''t know how to wake up. I''m also surprised that the child''s affair is quite unexpected. Didn''t she have a miscarriage before? That''s a fake. Qin Xiao went to the hospital to take care of her later. That''s the matter of abortion. Ha ha, I cheated you for a long time. This matter deceived everyone, including Wang Xin''s family, waiting for the child I can''t hide it. The Wang family also withdrew from the Qin family company, and because of the Wang family''s participation, the Qin family company also split up. Tut Tut, Qin Xiao is really powerful. He uses his children''s affairs to make Wang Xin interfere with him. He splits up the Qin family and gives the mess to Qin Nai. He leaves with a huge sum of money and goes back because Wang Xin''s children''s affairs continue to help Qin Xiao eliminate hidden dangers. Otherwise, why do you think Qin Xiao just left? Why is the country so quiet? "


    I realized, that is to say, Qin Nai and song Xiaoyu seem to be looking for Wang Xin to cooperate, thinking that they can use Wang Xin to revenge together. In fact, they are also trapped by Qin Xiao and Wang Xin?


    My jaw would fall off in surprise.


    "Do you think Qin Xiao doesn''t know the purpose of your presence? Do you think it''s a fake that he came back to see the sudden appearance of the impure project? He just came back to appease Wang Xin


    Qin Xiao, Qin Xiao, is too clever and cunning, but he is also a very dangerous person.


    I can''t help shivering, thinking of such a person, already see through everything, but still pretend to know nothing, all kinds of warmth to me, he is too terrible.


    Mr. Zhang continued, "I just want to remind Qin Nai and song Xiaoyu that once Qin Xiao is fighting against them, they will die miserably. Qin Xiao is not interested in domestic things now, so I don''t take them seriously. Of course, after saying so much, I just want to tell you a fact. Don''t trust Qin Xiao. You are not her first A woman is not the last one, let alone the one he cares about most. "


    I know that I''m just a blood clot on his heart that can''t be erased soon. After a long time, it will slowly melt away.


    "It''s not impossible for you to take revenge, but the direction is wrong now. It''s useless for you to stay in our company, so..." Mr. Zhang threw out a kraft paper bag to me and laughed. His legs swayed in mid air. He seemed very sure. He pointed to the bag and told me, "it''s some business directions designed by Qin Xiao''s company now. You can understand that once he''s gone, you won''t have a chance to see him, but you can start from these hidden key figures around him. What''s more The first one is the easiest to win. Take it back and have a look. Ha ha... "


    I didn''t move. I was thinking.


    I''m not sure if what he said is true, but I can tell that Qin Xiao didn''t wronged him, but it''s not that I''m not sure. I''ll ask Du Ge, but I don''t know why Mr. Zhang was involved in this.


    I don''t know much about him, and I haven''t checked it carefully before. The first time I saw Qin Xiao at the drinking table, I think he knew me very well. It''s easy for him to use me.I said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, why should I believe you? At least you should give me a reason to believe me?"


    He laughs and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. I just did what others entrusted me to do. I just want to get a job in front of the big leader. Ha ha, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Not long after President Zhang left, I also mentioned things and left quickly.


    After I left, I didn''t go home directly. I found a small restaurant near my home and sat down. The information is very heavy. There are many things, most of them are words. Most of the projects are foreign emerging industries and technologies. I don''t understand those new names very well, but one thing is certain that Qin Xiao has been transformed and has a very good prospect.


    People say that now the class is solidified, the rich are getting richer, and the poor are getting poorer. Even if people like Qin Xiao throw him into the cesspit, he will shine, wash his body clean, and turn into a noble person.


    It depends on my ability. At least if I get so much money, I won''t do it.


    Mr. Zhang said that the first person in the information is the key. The information is a contract. In addition to Qin Xiao''s name, there is a handwritten name, Li Ying.

 Chapter 712

    Li Ying?


    I seem to have heard of this name. DuGe told me about this person a long time ago, but I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. However, it seems that Li Ying is also a member of the Qin family. Like Zhang Ke, his grandparents do business with the Qin family. Later, Li Ying''s parents divorced and he was awarded to his parents. His father died unexpectedly. He grew up with Qin Xiao and Zhang Ke.


    However, when DuGe told me, it seemed that Li Ying came back from studying abroad. That was a year ago.


    Hiss, did not expect, in the uncle''s heart, the most trusted in the end or grow up with the family.


    DuGe has been used by him. Who else can trust Qin Xiao?


    It seems that when I''m twenty-four years old, I can''t get back from school.


    But how do I get close to him?


    Li Ying is a serious turtle, majoring in computer science, doing software development and Internet. But he has no management ability, so he is a part-time worker under Qin Xiao? Or maybe he took uncle''s shares and became a small shareholder in the company?


    This is my guess. If I want to know him thoroughly, I have to contact Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang said that he had other people behind him to help him. I can''t imagine who he was. No matter what the purpose of this person is, now it seems that it''s all for me to deal with Qin Xiao.


    Even if you are a spectator, you must have paid me to do something. I really don''t mind going to find Mr. Zhang and asking for some important things.


    After receiving my call, Mr. Zhang hung up directly, and soon came back to me. Listening to his wheezing voice, I seemed to guess where he was. I said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, are you very tired?"


    He was stunned for a moment, but also laughed, "fortunately, it was arranged by the customer, no way, ha ha Can I help you? "


    I said, "in which club, I want to ask you face-to-face, it''s not clear on the phone."


    He hesitated for a moment and told me, "let''s be later. I''m not finished yet."


    I don''t know when I began to learn to open the Yellow cavity. "That''s OK. You go on, but about ten minutes?"


    He was not happy, "Bai you, you Do you still hate what happened to me last time? I apologized and you beat me. Why can''t this matter go away? I''m a little bit sick in the future, and I''m not fit. But you I''m a man at least. What happened in ten minutes? Believe it or not, the woman I can still serve is comfortable. "


    I remember reading this sentence on the Internet before. No matter what happens, as long as it hits a man''s lower body, most cultured men will be furious and need to explain. It seems that no matter how much a man does, he has to hook up with his little brother to be called a real man.


    So many men''s biggest worry in their lives is their own children. As long as they think that their children are not their own, they will die.


    So if you want to hit a man, you have to start with the lower body.


    I continued to laugh, and I was in a good mood for his impatience, "ten minutes, eh Even if I experience less, but I also know that most men need at least half an hour, ha ha, but for Zhang, ten minutes is good, right? Just don''t do it after peeping at women''s underwear next time. I think there is still a way to treat Zhang''s disease. If it''s OK, I''ll wait for you in the restaurant near your company''s downstairs for half an hour. Don''t be late. I''ll give you 40 minutes, 10 minutes to solve physiological problems, and half an hour to drive. That''s enough. "


    Hung up the phone, I laughed for a while, changed my clothes, grabbed the handbag and went out.


    In broad daylight, Mr. Zhang went to the club with customers to find women. It must not be easy.


    But I''m so afraid of qinnai. I believe it has something to do with qinnai.


    Before that, Qin Nai said that he likes women, and any woman likes them, but he is ambiguous, not really. He said that in work or other things, as long as he sleeps with women, it''s not clear.


    Qin Xiao did the same. How many people can really understand this?


    Men are romantic.


    What about the woman? It''s all patient.


    Not long after arriving at the restaurant, Mr. Zhang came.


    He is not very happy, angry face is red, threw his bag on the table, sat down, eyes did not look at me, snorted and said, "see you twice a day, really bad luck."


    I smile, did not take it seriously directly said, "I come to ask you, Li Ying''s background, there are other things, you only give me these things, I want to find trouble, I don''t want to take detours now, you directly tell me the shortcut, how can I quickly shortcut Li Ying, how to quickly start to call Qin Xiao and Qin Nai to fall in love?"


    Zhang Zong was stunned and looked at me in shock. "Qinnai, do you want to deal with it?"


    I definitely nodded, "yes, we just use each other''s relationship, but we don''t trust each other, and he wants to practice Wang Xin behind his back. I won''t agree to this. He wants to use me to get rid of Qin Xiao, but he can''t use Wang Xin to hold me down. Wang Xin is my biggest enemy, and he doesn''t want to rush. Qin Nai knows that my shadow is still in use That woman. However, they are all brothers of the Qin family. It''s better to get rid of them and relieve the pain in my heart. "What''s more, Mr. Zhang only listens to Qin Nai on the surface, otherwise how could he deal with other people behind his back and be a double agent?


    When I say this, I want him to trust me and tell me something I don''t know. It''s not bad for me.


    Before listening to Qin Nai call him, Mr. Zhang should be a person who is afraid of Qin Nai. The boss of one company is afraid of the boss of another company. It must be that Mr. Zhang''s weakness is held by Qin Nai. It''s not good for Mr. Zhang to be sure. So Mr. Zhang wants to do something bad for Qin Nai, so he can only do it behind his back. That''s why he took the initiative to add my wechat that night and sent it to me I also believe that Mr. Zhang still has some important things in his hand, which is exactly what I want to know.


    Zhang is always a smart man. I don''t need to tell him what I said. He has understood my intention. He smiles and shrugs. It seems that he is in a good mood in an instant. He just doesn''t have to rush to speak. He just stares at the files on the desktop. After thinking for a while, he sends a wechat to a person. When the other side recovers, he says, "I have something to send back to you. You can see it I know how to do it. As for Li Ying, ha ha, you should have met him. He used to be with Qin Xiao. "


    I haven''t seen this before. I hardly go out with Qin Xiao. When I lived in Qin Xiao''s house, few guests came. I was a nanny at that time, and I didn''t know more about Qin Xiao''s private affairs, so I knew little about Li Ying.


    I said, "why don''t you just say it, I want to do it right away."


    Very late, after drinking three glasses of juice, Mr. Zhang answered the phone and was anxious to leave, so we left one after another.


    And I have already received Qin Xiao''s phone call, he returned home early, and even cooked a meal, waiting for me to go back.


    For the first time, I realized the taste of being waited for, and the person waiting for me to go back was the one I had been waiting for. I didn''t know if I was in a kind of revenge heart. Suddenly, I had a big heart and didn''t want to go back.


    I turned off the phone and went straight to the bar nearby.


    There are many bars in the imperial capital. There is one on the back of the biggest passing park here. It is not very famous and the environment is not so good. Fortunately, it is quiet here. People who come here are usually solitary, and more of them are of the same sex.


    I chose the corner seat to sit down, ordered a glass of iced black beer, and drank it carelessly.


    In the evening, I''m going to throw a drink. I''m going to go to the third corner.


    I subconsciously looked at the past, suddenly stunned.


    In my impression, Xiao Ran is a very sunny person. Even if he misunderstood me deeply later, he always had a good impression on him. Later, when there was an accident, I didn''t contact him again. I didn''t pay attention to him too much. During this time, I have to forget the existence of this person. Who knows I will see him here?


    I was surprised to stand on the aisle, and the people who came and went bumped into me.


    I believe he also saw me, and his face told me that I shouldn''t stay here. I picked up my bag and left quickly.


    Go out two streets, just find a taxi place, unexpectedly, Xiao ran unexpectedly followed me.


    I deliberately backed away from the roadside a little distance, standing in the shadow of the street lamp, staring at him. His steps were not very stable, he should have drunk, and he was drunk, but he forced himself to come over and reached out to say hello to me.


    My helpless frown, staring at his face stiff expression, exposed his camouflage, "Xiao ran, why do you do this in the end, you are still a teacher before, if people know that you actually do such things here, how do others think of you?"


    Xiao ran likes women, which I am sure, otherwise he would not have been so sure to pursue me. But I just saw him cuddle with a man, and he was touched by someone, revealing half of his white underwear. My heart still beats like thunder until now.


    Xiao ran must have some difficulties in doing so, but is he really forced to do such a thing because of some difficulties?


    His face changed greatly, his head drooped and he was staring at the ground.


    I''m not the character I used to be. If I have something to say, I don''t want to hide even if others can''t accept it, especially for him.


    "Xiao ran, no matter what troubles you have, it''s wrong for you to do so. How did you dislike me before, but you..."


    Before, he didn''t dislike me to be Qin Xiao''s junior. He disliked me because he wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    But now what is he doing?


    I told him for a long time, and he never said a word.


    When it comes to my dry mouth, I really have no strength, and I''m too lazy to continue to say, "I''m gone. Are you standing here yourself?"


    He grabbed me again, "don''t go."


    I frown to see him, the wrist is pulled by him some ache, earned twice he just loosen, "I have something to say with you."


    I have no choice but to take a breath and say, "well, you can tell me what''s going on."


    "I How are you doing now? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Did you pull me into the black list? I''ve called, but it''s all showing. I can''t add your wechat, is it in the black list? "I nodded. Indeed, after I left with my uncle, I gradually alienated him and blacked everything. At the beginning, I was determined to make my uncle live in peace, but I didn''t expect that something happened soon.

 Chapter 713

    He smiles, shrugs, "it''s OK, I know you have to, look at you now..." He looked me up and down. "Too much, isn''t it?"


    I think I''ve had a good life. At least I''m a free man now. In the past, uncle''s people followed me everywhere. "I''m not bad. What about you? Don''t you work as a legal adviser in the company of golden fan? How can you do such a thing here? Don''t you feel sick? "


    He said with a smile, "what''s disgusting? If someone likes me, I''ll do it. Otherwise, what can I do? I can''t go to school and watch my parents get sick because of this?"


    What happened? His family is already a good family in a place like the imperial capital. They are all highly educated, have a high pension, and have houses. How can it be like this?


    I asked him many times before Xiao ran told me about it.


    It turned out that when I had an accident, so many things happened.


    Before we separated from Xiao ran, we left each other''s contact information. I told him not to do so for the time being. He didn''t answer me. He took me to the taxi and went back.


    Along the way, I felt sick in my heart.


    Before I didn''t go back in time, I was angry with Qin Xiao, but I didn''t think about how to do it. At least if I want to revenge, I won''t do it hard. But sometimes, people are not cruel. It''s not good.


    How innocent Xiao Ran is. Even if he doubted me at that time, it''s not enough for him to get the result now.


    I always think that uncle has advantages, otherwise why do I miss him all the time? But after hearing about Xiao ran, this little advantage has been erased.


    Back to my residential area, it''s more than one o''clock at night downstairs. I''m not in a hurry to go up. I look up at my room, and my anger and hatred are gradually full.


    I know, I should do it. Since he is here, I can''t miss this opportunity.


    Immediately, I dialed a number that had been in my phone for a long time.


    Qin Xiao is a person who doesn''t care. What he cares about most is his own money and company. His family is not important.


    But whether it''s important or not, just have a try.


    His father, his aunts and aunts who have been nice to him, the cousin he cared about before, and his first love Liu ran.


    In the past five minutes, I got a reply from the other end of the phone, telling me that I would receive good news before dawn, asking me to pay a deposit in advance.


    I didn''t hesitate to transfer 3000 yuan. I got an OK look from there. I deleted all the information before I went upstairs.


    Qin Xiao didn''t sleep. The TV in the living room was very loud. He could hear it clearly through the iron gate.


    When I pushed the door, I saw that he was sitting on the sofa with his knees crossed watching TV. What he was holding was not the remote control but the telephone. When I came in, he got up immediately and dragged his slippers.


    "Where, with whom, drinking? How much did you drink? Why don''t you turn it on? Why did I hang up before I called? Is it a matter of the company? Is that Zhang always bothering you? You, talk


    I see his nervous appearance, before that self blame did not, a trace of happiness slowly burned in the bottom of my heart.


    I used to worry about him, now he should worry about me. Even if it''s fake, I''m happy.


    "Hiss, talk. How dangerous you are. Talk." He was in a hurry and gently tugged at my hand.


    His hands were cold, but his palms were warm, like a fire.


    I didn''t dodge. I went straight inside and lied and said, "yes, I went to drink with Mr. Zhang. Together with several customers, I turned off the power. I didn''t turn it off intentionally. Why don''t you sleep?"


    He didn''t believe it very much. A pair of fox like eyes explored my face for a few seconds, but didn''t say anything, "well, let''s go wash and rest early."


    I nodded, unnatural smile, got up and went to the bathroom.


    When I got out of the shower, he was gone.


    I looked at the empty room in a good mood.


    When I called in, the man with some hoarse voice told me, "yes, the old woman was scared to stay in the hospital. Now the whole family is gone. I''ll send you the video. Give me the rest money immediately. We have a good cooperation."


    I laugh, happy to jump up, "good, happy cooperation."


    The video was sent after the money arrived. As soon as it was opened, the scream inside scared me.


    That woman, is she damned?


    At first, I was with Qin Xiao. She arranged for Xiao Lingzi to look at me. Later, she usurped the golden fan to run on me. What''s more, she lobbied others to target me. At that time, she and the golden fan asked Zhang Ke to kill me.


    And I just asked someone to pretend to be a ghost to scare her, so I was admitted to the hospital.


    Qin Xiao didn''t say hello to me when he left, which is enough to prove that the Qin family is still very important to Qin Xiao.


    I used to hear Qin Nai say that Qin Xiao was very kind to his family. He was kind and always laughed at people. At that time, I thought he was really good. Later, I learned that it was because he had to be forced by his family to examine and monitor him, so that he had to be kind and pretend to be obedient. Only in this way can I make those people relax their vigilance.The appearance of me accelerated his plan and gradually gained a place in the Qin family. My existence made everyone put their goals on me. Qin Xiao also achieved his present achievements because of years of hard work.


    But now that he''s made it, what about me?


    Nothing.


    Qin Xiao is an enemy and a relative to the Qin family.


    Qin Xiao was raised by Qin Nai''s father since he was a child. Even if he didn''t have much emotion, he regarded that mother as his own mother in his heart.


    Only this time he went back, I don''t know what kind of scene he would face.


    Qin Xiao destroyed the harmony of the Qin family. It seems that everything is beautiful, but in fact it has already been scarred and in crisis.


    I can imagine that the appearance of Qin Xiao will not make the Qin family better, only make the situation worse.


    Besides, I can''t just let it go. Now that I''ve done it, I have to continue. I want to play a role of fanning the flames.


    Therefore, at two o''clock in the afternoon, I appeared in the Qin family''s private hospital on time and picked up the fruit, which was the cherry qinnai''s mother liked to eat.


    There are a lot of people here, most of them are journalists, many of them are from the company, and most of them are still watching.


    It is said that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. There are not many people who really want to make the Qin family fall.


    It seems that the hospital belongs to qinnai, but the operation here is still not very good, there is no income, money is needed everywhere, and the medical staff is half less than before, so no one stopped me from coming in.


    I went straight inside and knew that the ward where Qin Nai''s mother was was on the ground surrounded by Reporters without asking.


    Outside the crowd, I could hear the quarrel inside.


    It''s Qin Nai who said, "it''s bullshit. I still believe that there are ghosts. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The retort is xiaolingzi, the little follower beside qinnai''s mother, who has not seen her for a long time. It seems that she has grown up and her voice has calmed down a lot. "Brother Nai, it''s true. We''ve all seen it. Otherwise, how could my aunt be scared? We didn''t believe it at that time, but my aunt insisted that it was a female ghost. We only saw a white dress floating in the air when we went out. It''s true. I don''t believe you Go back to the surveillance. We''re not lying. "


    Qin Nai was mad. He didn''t know what Shuai had broken. There was a loud noise and chaos inside.


    The reporters were blocked at the door. They should have heard it, but they couldn''t see it. However, with the flash on, the camera didn''t take photos in the pavilion, for fear that some important news pictures might be left behind.


    I''m waiting quietly. I''m not in a hurry to go in. At least I don''t want to go in front of reporters. I want revenge, but I don''t want to show myself. That way, I will be very dangerous.


    But I''m here. I can''t do nothing.


    I coughed in a low voice and asked a little boy who looked like an intern around me, "Hey, little brother, who''s here? Is it from the Qin family? I''m from Daewoo company. The boss asked me to visit the patient. Am I right? It seems that I can''t get in, right?"


    The man looked at me and continued to stare at the direction of the ward. After a while, he replied, "yes, I can''t get in. It''s all Qin family. It seems they haven''t woken up yet, but the Qin family has been making a lot of noise. Do you think you are Daewoo Group? I''ve never heard of a company like that. "


    Naturally, I haven''t heard of the name I said casually, but I can''t say it''s within the imperial capital, otherwise I can''t get away if I''m caught and asked.


    I said, "ah, it''s a small company from other places. This time, I came to bid for help. I had a friendship with the Qin family before, so the boss asked me to come and have a look? It seems that I can''t finish the task. What can I do? "


    The reporter laughs, hands holding the camera tired, put down to shake hands, eyes still dribble around, or did not move the door, and then said, "then wait a while, all in for a long time, should come out, it is estimated that in a while it will wake up, ah, you heard what news did not have, Qin''s haunted is true, there is no ghost in the world, should not be before Qin''s haunted Have you come to avenge those who have been killed


    I was shocked. How could a reporter say such a thing when he was killed by the Qin family? It''s unprofessional.


    A woman beside him hit him hard with her elbow. "Don''t talk, be quiet."


    The boy was embarrassed to stick out his tongue and didn''t answer.


    But this remark has attracted my attention. Journalists all know that it must not be simple, and it seems that it is true.


    I don''t think it''s early. I pretend to breathe, "it seems that I can''t go in now, so I''ll go back and tell the boss to come back later."


    I turned around and left when no one noticed.


    It''s getting hot outside. My eyes are a little sore under the white light. After rubbing, I quickly walk on the street, make a few phone calls, and finally sit on the stone stool outside.


    Before long, a woman in white rushed in.


    Suddenly, the whole hospital boiling, even sitting in the street, I can hear the scream inside.


    This matter, if you don''t want to make trouble, you can''t do it.I looked at my mobile phone. One night, not long after I came to the Qin family, Qin Nai''s mother had a young boy who worked as a part-time worker in the Qin family. It seemed that he was specially responsible for weeding. He went once a few days and was responsible for cleaning the yard.


    At that time, although Qin Nai''s mother had already left the Qin family and divorced Qin Nai''s father, she didn''t live far away from the Qin family, and the little boy was also responsible for cleaning the yard and grass of other Qin families.


    Not long after work in the evening, something happened.

 Chapter 714

    Before leaving, the little boy was suddenly called into the room by qinnai''s mother. Not long after he came out, the little boy jumped into the river. Before he died, he seemed to have been beaten and had many scars on his body.


    This matter has become a pending case, because the Qin family has monitoring to prove that they didn''t do it themselves, and the child''s body was soaked for a long time after death, so the confirmation of the scar is not very punctual, and the monitoring record actually has nothing to do with the Qin family, so even if the Qin family is the biggest suspect, there is no evidence, this matter has been hanging like this for two years.


    But the child''s family did not let him. They made trouble for a long time. Whenever they had a chance, they made trouble. The Qin family had a big business and things had been suppressed again and again. Even if it spread, few people knew about it and the report was vague.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as you spend some time, you will find some clues inside.


    No, I know what happened.


    Anyway, it''s just an accidental idea of mine. I haven''t found a real reason for it. Now I''m going to bring it up. Whether it''s good for the poor woman or not, on the one hand, it can arouse social attention and speed up the investigation of the case. On the other hand, it can help the Qin family to find something to do. Anyway, I''m just a bystander. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad. It doesn''t have any effect on me, just If the Qin family is busy, I will be happy. As long as this matter involves the Qin family, Qin Xiao will certainly be involved. Who calls him Qin.


    As long as the resentment continues to deepen, the play will always be good.


    At this time, on the balcony on the second floor of the hospital, a woman was crying, her white clothes were very dazzling in the strong light, "return my child, give me an explanation, return my child Otherwise, I''ll jump down now and I''ll never die. I''ll pester you all my life and return my children. "


    The woman either wanted to jump off the building or to attract the attention of others.


    I asked someone to contact the woman, made preparations in advance, pulled a banner and told her that as long as she came to make trouble, it was very helpful for her child to die unjustly.


    I thought that the woman would come at least tomorrow. Who would have thought that the person I was looking for was so reliable, so I brought someone directly.


    It happens that the reporters are all here, the Qin family are all here, and they are still in the Qin family''s hospital. I can''t hide this.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even though the Qin family is in debt now, they feel that they have been split into two families. But the Qin family''s position in the city is not small, but they still want to control the media as they used to. I''m afraid it''s difficult!


    I watched for a while and saw that things were almost going on before I left.


    When I got home, I called Qin Xiao. I hung up three times, but I didn''t answer three times. I didn''t continue to call him. I think he is too busy now. So, should his plan to go back be changed?


    At the beginning, Qin Nai also said that if he asked Qin Xiao to stay here one more day, he would have one more way to deal with Qin Xiao.


    But now, I don''t want to rely on qinnai any more, so I have to find my own way.


    Qin Nai is right. As long as Qin Xiao stays one more day, there will be one more way to deal with the Qin family.


    Before, I always gave all the responsibility back to Qin Nai. Now when I look back, the biggest problem is actually the Qin family.


    At the beginning, I stayed with Qin Xiao, and many people blocked me, but the only one who really started was Qin Nai''s mother. No matter what that woman did to me, I became what I am today, and she couldn''t get rid of her responsibility.


    Qin Xiao, of course, used me and had a bad idea from the beginning. How could Qin Nai''s mother interfere in the affairs between Qin Xiao and me? I was passive in the whole affair. I was controlled by Qin Xiao and was helpless. Qin Nai''s mother continued to add fuel to the fire. During the time when Qin Xiao was around, I lived like purgatory. So, the first one I had to deal with People, that''s her.


    In the afternoon, Qin Xiao''s phone call back, listen to the mood is not very good.


    But I couldn''t control my excitement. I covered my mouth and heard him tell me in a low voice, "I''ll stay in China for a few more days. Something happened today and I can''t go back. Don''t walk around at home. I''ll go back as early as possible, OK?"


    I said, "ah, I see. You''re busy. I''m busy, too."


    He answered softly, and then fell into silence.


    We didn''t have much in common. In the past, most of our phone calls were talking about things. At this time, we were more cautious. But I especially wanted to receive his call before, but now I can''t. except for confirming his whereabouts, I didn''t want to contact him at all.


    Hang up the phone, I directly shut down the door.


    I made an appointment with Xiao ran to meet us in the evening. For nothing else, I want to know what''s going on there.


    What he said before was very vague, but I was still shocked.


    At the time of my accident, he was dismissed by the golden fan, and the school suddenly charged him with plagiarism and expelled him directly.


    I know Xiao ran, even though he scolded me at the beginning, he still attached great importance to learning, so he certainly didn''t plagiarize.


    He knew what he had offended before he would be retaliated. He thought that he could go back to work and take the exam later. However, there was an accident at home. His nephew fell from the building, and his parents were admitted to the hospital because of gas poisoning. He was discharged not long ago.He has to bear the living expenses of a large family, and because he was expelled from school, he can''t find a suitable job outside. This is where he is today.


    At that time, he told me that he was still the right professional. He worked as an assistant with a lawyer. But in this line, good is good and bad is bad. The lawyer''s reputation was not good, and he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to make money. Who would have thought that all his cases were obtained through some dark transactions. At first, he didn''t accept it, but for the sake of life, he had to play tricks.


    At that time, he was so calm that I could even see the calm smile on his face.


    How sad I am. I know these things must have something to do with me, but I don''t know anything. In the end, he is still enlightening me.


    I feel guilty. I have to deal with his affairs.


    We made an appointment to meet at a restaurant near the university town. He came earlier. I was a little late. I sat down and apologized.


    He told me with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m off for half a day today. I''m paid. I''ll treat you."


    I am a Zheng, didn''t refuse, looking at his suit but the complexion turns yellow appearance, some distressed.


    At that time, he only said that it was a play at the right time, but once he went out with one foot, it would be hard for him to come back. It would be hard for him to get away!


    I didn''t ask much, and I know that his life is worse than I know, but in the face of him now, I can only pretend I don''t know.


    During the meal, he also told me that in order to see his parents, he had sold his house, and his little nephew had been taken away by his sister, and regularly remitted money. Since last month, he had increased his salary, but he didn''t take the money from his sister''s family. He said that he was very proud that he could support a family.


    But is he really proud of doing so?


    I was a little flustered in this meal. I thought of him. Because of me, I wanted to help him.


    But he said, "I don''t need you to help me. I''m glad you''re doing well, but Ha ha, Bai you, I don''t deserve you now. I''m not what I used to be. "


    For the purpose of unscrupulous people is me, not him, he is forced by life, at the beginning of so honest people have come to the body to do business step, it is sad.


    I have tears, carefully looking at his face, Xiao ran in my heart is a handsome sunshine boy, how only half a year no see so?


    My heartache is incomparable, choking a nod, "Xiao ran, you have always been great, is an outstanding good man, don''t say with don''t deserve words, we are still good friends, you know?"


    He smiles and nods, "OK, we''ll keep in touch. But this matter... " He bowed his head, frowned and thought, and seemed to be hesitating. After a long silence, he said, "don''t think about it. I don''t even want to. I have no ability to offend people who shouldn''t be offended. The Wang family are powerful. They know that I have directly intervened in the investigation of the Qin family. I took precautions, but I didn''t expect her to retaliate directly on my family. Ha ha, but don''t worry, I didn''t abandon myself I''m also working hard. When I have a chance, I''ll take the judicial examination again. I''m sure I''ll pursue this. But it''s my business, Bai you. I just hope you have a good life. Don''t worry about it. Do you know? "


    I looked at him gratefully, and suddenly understood a word, if a good man, even if he is starving to death, he will not lie to cheat others to steal or rob, but if he is evil, even if he has no worries about food and clothing, he will still do evil.


    This reminds me of Qin Xiao. They are really two extremes.


    Xiao ran took me to a taxi, and I wanted to make an appointment with him for the next time. Without saying anything, he answered the phone and left.


    Looking at his emaciated back, my heart began to worry, thinking of the good life of the Wang family and the Qin family, I could not calm down.


    When I go back to the phone in the evening, the news is full of news. I know that I have done it right, sometimes good and sometimes bad, so I have to wait and see.


    I thought that the next day things would ferment very badly. Who would have thought that the next morning''s news headlines would be removed and replaced by the divorce of entertainment stars.


    I threw away the phone in an atmosphere, knowing that it must be done by the Wang family. Besides Wang Xin, who else has the ability?


    Qin Xiao''s ability is also great, but the Qin family may not accept the current situation, and Wang Xin is his wife. That woman likes Qin Xiao so much that she will certainly take the initiative to be courteous.


    Do I want to lead this matter to the Wang family?


    At this moment, Qin Xiao pushed the door and came in. He looked haggard all night. When he saw me, he even laughed, "did I wake you up, or did I not sleep well all night?"


    I had a good sleep and had no dreams all night. I woke up when the alarm clock rang.


    But I still said, "yes, I''m worried about you. You don''t tell me where to go when you go out. I''m worried about your accident. I can''t sleep without you."


    He sat down, took off his smelly coat and threw it on the stool in the distance. First he sighed and then he said, "something happened, but it''s settled now. I''ll come back when it''s OK. Knowing that you''re not at ease here alone, he agreed to come back to see you. I''ll go out later. By the way, Mr. Zhang didn''t tell you that I want to go out today To sign a contract? "Qin Xiao is really. He knows that all the agreements made by general manager Zhang are fake, so he has to sign the agreement. What does he want? Do you want to deal with Qin Nai?


    I said, "Oh, I haven''t said when you informed him. I''m going to the company today."


    He said, "yesterday at noon, um I guess he was busy. He was out at that time. He said, "I went on a business trip."


    Yesterday, wasn''t Mr. Zhang and I together at noon?


    Subconsciously, I took a look at my hand-held bag. A corner of the kraft paper bag leaked out of the bag. My heart thumped. The information inside was given to me by Mr. Zhang, and the background of Li Ying was written on the top.

 Chapter 715

    I took a breath, deliberately changed the topic and said, "uncle, you go to take a bath. I''ll find you a suit of clothes to change. What''s the smell on you? It''s really smelly. If you go to sign a contract, you must be clean."


    He looked at me with some wrong eyes. For a moment, I was shocked. I knew what he should have seen through.


    But I still get up, as what do not know the direction to the wardrobe.


    When I found out his clothes and put them in front of me, I saw him standing up and staring at my bag.


    In a moment of panic, Qin Xiao exclaimed, "am I surprised?"


    He hesitated, turned slowly and looked at me.


    Our four eyes are opposite, and our faces are not good.


    Too nervous, I don''t understand what his eyes mean, but I know, he must see through me.


    But I can never see through his mind, even a little.


    For a long time, he said, "I''ll come. I''ll take a bath. You can warm me a glass of milk."


    I suddenly very heavy vomit breath, a nod, sweat beads on the forehead flow down.


    He walked past me and hesitated when he came to the bathroom door. He turned to me and said, "you are very weak. Eat more breakfast. It''s not very hot. Why are you so sweaty?"


    Bang, the bathroom door closed, I also had no strength, decadent fell to sit on the bed.


    He, it''s terrible.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, but he is not a king, but he is already a tiger and a leopard.


    I have a ghost in my heart. In front of him, I don''t know how long I can pretend.


    He knows my every move, but I know very little about him. I don''t know what he thinks when he looks at me and makes small moves. Is he just like watching one of his pets make trouble in front of him? Or do I think that even if I break the sky, I will not have any influence on him?


    Whatever it is, I''m just a tool for him.


    I warmed two glasses of milk and made two sandwiches. He didn''t eat them. He only took a sip of the milk and wiped the corners of his mouth. After a while, he left.


    Not long after he left, I also left to hide the information. However, I felt that it was not safe to hide it. If it had not been kept, I really wanted to smash it now and burn it directly.


    Very late, Mr. Zhang called me and told me to go to the company. The play should continue. No matter what Qin Xiao thinks, we can''t leave the middle.


    I changed my formal clothes and went out. Before I got to the company, president Zhang called me again and told me, "it''s cancelled. Something happened to the Qin family."


    My heart clapped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before the news came out, it was deleted, but the matter was still open, which had a great impact. I heard that someone dug up the whole story of that year, and now someone in the Qin family has been arrested."


    So, is it true? I just want to cause a huge entertainment momentum, did not expect to really do a good thing?


    Mr. Zhang said, "it''s the little nephew of the Qin family, but later he adopted him to Qin Xiao''s mother as a dry son, that is, Qin Xiao''s dry younger brother. Growing up in the Qin family, he is also regarded as the Qin family. He seems to have a special hobby. He likes men and has long taken a fancy to the little mower. The child was also an adult at that time, but he was forcibly taken over because he was not approved by others It seems that the Qin family and Qin Xiao all know about it, but no one has said anything about it. So the child''s death is really unjust. It broke out. The news is very straightforward. The boy''s mother can''t stand it and committed suicide. "


    "Creak, bang!"


    I don''t know where a speeding car came to the emergency brake, but it still hit the small car slowly driving out of the roadside. Under the loud noise, it was also the sound of my heart breaking in consternation.


    That poor woman, killed herself? The indirect reason, is it because of me?


    President Zhang yelled at me several times on the phone, but I didn''t answer. I hung up in a hurry. I started to search for the relevant news with shaking hands. The front page headline was "poor woman died at the gate of Qin group because of her son''s death."


    My heart is about to fly out and my face is full of tears.


    This matter has something to do with me.


    I didn''t expect this result before I did it. That woman has been strong for so long, and has been trying to find out the cause of her son''s death. If it wasn''t for the Qin family who has been doing public relations behind this matter, I''d have been able to find out the truth. But who would have thought that the end of the matter would be like this.


    Why did she commit suicide? Why?


    The taxi driver kindly turned back and handed me the tissue. I stared at his hand for a long time.


    He said, "I''m scared. I was scared just now. The car is too fast. If we didn''t escape in time, we would have hit us."


    My head was buzzing and I was still immersed in the news. It took me a long time to understand what he said. He was talking about the car accident in front of me. I didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that the car was going to hit us just now. It was the driver who suddenly turned around that didn''t cause the accident.I took a breath, this mind set, asked him, "really, I just didn''t pay much attention, oh, that car on fire?"


    The driver said, "hum, it''s probably a personal feud. I don''t think it''s an accident. You can see that the express is a useless car, and it''s your line. It comes straight here."


    I was so cold that I urged the driver to leave as soon as possible. When I passed the scene of the accident, I knew that when I saw the bloodstain on the driver''s face, and the passengers in the car were afraid that they had already died, but the driver was safe.


    The man turned his back to me, but when my car passed him, he suddenly turned around. A face full of blood scared me to cover my mouth or scream.


    I know that man. Is that Zhang Ke?


    I even began to suspect that his goal was me.


    "I''m going to drive soon, master," I yelled


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal, changed the gear and left the car at a fast speed.


    I was scared not clear, see Zhang Ke that is full of murderous face, three souls seven souls were scared to fly.


    Did he do it because of the Qin family?


    Then who died to me? Qin Nai''s mother? Isn''t she hospitalized? And it doesn''t seem that I did it so quickly?


    I was really scared. When I got to the company, I didn''t go in. I turned around and wandered around for several times before deciding to change my place. If I really want to fight me, Zhang Ke will come back again. I learned his skills and subconsciously touched my neck. It seems that the place he had pinched before is still painful.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Qin Xiao sitting on the sofa reading materials.


    He looked up at me, looked down at the information and asked, "are you back? I have a temporary plan cancelled, and I want to take a closer look at Mr. Zhang''s contract. Suddenly, I feel that cooperation is not very good for me. I want to discuss whether to modify some terms. Well Bai you, are you listening to me? "


    I was stunned for a while. I looked up and said, "ah, I''m listening. I didn''t know about it until I got to the company. Then you can think it over before you make a decision. Otherwise, once you sign the contract, there''s no way to change it."


    He put down the information and looked at me. I felt very guilty when I was seen, but I was still thinking about Zhang Ke. Do I want to talk about it?


    Qin Xiao is not a fool either. I believe he will find out what I have done behind my back through careful investigation of this matter. Even if he turns a blind eye to what I have done, it will be very troublesome to put some things in front of me once they are identified.


    So, I still decided not to say, but I still want to change the active place, but he''s here, I''m safe, at least Zhang won''t come when he''s here.


    I said, "well, I''ve read the news. It''s very noisy and has a bad influence on the Qin family, right? Did you decide not to go to the company because of this? "


    He sighed and laughed. "Yes, I thought you were going to pretend you didn''t know. In fact, Xiaoyou, we don''t need secrets."


    I looked him in the eye for a while, and then I laughed, "I know, I have no secret all the time, aren''t we very good?"


    He did not answer, nor expression, continue to look at information, I went into the room, changed clothes, before the clothes have been wet, white shirt back all changed color, I stare at sweat, think of today''s things, suddenly think of a thing.


    The underworld people I contacted before, they work with money. If someone finds them and gives them more money, it''s not a secret whether I''m here. So once the Qin family starts to investigate this matter, they will find me immediately after it''s over, and the appearance of the section will be completed smoothly.


    This reminds me that I really need to do some things myself in the future.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xiao knocked on the door. I was so surprised that I threw the clothes in my hand. When I picked them up, he pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Half of him came in and asked me.


    I laughed and lied and said, "it''s nothing. I lost it. What''s the matter?"


    He took a look at the clothes in my hand and looked at the sweaty shirt on the bed. He frowned and said, "it''s said that you are weak. You''d better have more rest at home and don''t go to work. Your account is closed. I''ll pay you regularly in the future. After changing clothes, I made your favorite red date porridge


    My heart warmed, a nod, immediately crisp answer, "OK, I''ll be right away."


    The door closed again, and the smile on my face broke down.


    Uncle, is his kindness to me true?


    I''ve been thinking about that all the time.


    Sometimes I don''t understand my own heart. In the face of his kindness, I really think I''m a heartless jerk. But when I think of what he did to me, I''ll be itching with hatred.


    But why should he treat me well and hurt me?


    Before Song Xiaoyu said that uncle is such a person, at least for me is special, at that time I put this and mind to stay at uncle''s side, but things are not so simple, uncle hurt me much better than me."Xiaoyou, it''s Xiaoran!" Qin Xiao suddenly called out to me.


    I immediately ran out, grabbed the phone he was holding and answered, "hello? Xiao ran, it''s me, it''s me. "


    Qin Xiao looked at him and didn''t say a word. I just left him and entered the room again.


    When the door was closed tightly, I was still a little worried. Thinking of the way Qin Xiao had watched me before, I was flustered and immediately locked the door, which made me feel safe.

 Chapter 716

    Xiao ran said, "it''s me, I Didn''t we agree to meet again recently? I have time now. I''d like to ask you out to meet me, en There''s something to say, really. "


    Xiao Ran is very polite, but I can hear his carefulness. I''m not at ease with him now. It''s good to have more contact with him. I really hope he can get better and don''t work under such people any more. It''s strange.


    I said, "OK, see you at the same place?"


    I changed my clothes and came out. I didn''t say hello to Qin Xiao. I''m leaving now.


    Qin Xiao still asked me, "where are you going to contact him?"


    I said, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. He said he had something to do with me. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, don''t give him the chance to ask me again, leave directly.


    In the past, Qin Xiao was in charge of me. I couldn''t help knowing that he really cared about me, but now I know that he didn''t care about me, he was a restraint, he was a control. So I''m tired of his questioning me, especially the restraint of where I go and who I meet.


    Besides, Xiao ran and I are just friends, just like song Xiaoyu and I used to be.


    Since I knew that song Xiaoyu was using me, I didn''t answer her call again. I wanted to blackmail all my contact information, but I gave up after thinking about it. I just ignore that kind of person. Anyway, I have to contact Qin Nai. It''s really impossible for song Xiaoyu to use me.


    When I arrived at the restaurant where we met, Xiao ran had ordered a table of food. He was sitting and looking towards the door. He saw me coming in and waved to me directly.


    I walked over with a smile and waved my hand. As soon as I sat down, he enthusiastically told me what was good and what was not.


    I didn''t have any ambiguity. When I told him to eat, all I said was gossip. After dinner, he got to the point and told me, "I found out something about you. I heard all the details of your accident. Bai you, why didn''t you tell me?"


    As soon as I was stunned, the juice in my mouth lost its original taste, and it tasted strange.


    I didn''t tell him about it carefully, because I didn''t want to make him worry about it. It''s no use mentioning it again since it''s all gone with the main body.


    Xiao ran said, "I want to help you. Are you still happy working in that company? I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Zhang. He''s a pervert. You''re still a secretary there, but it''s too dangerous. Although I don''t know why you used to work, you can find a better job according to your conditions."


    I can''t do anything, I don''t have a diploma, I haven''t been to school, how can I find a job, I can''t help laughing, "can I find a better job, I can''t do anything."


    The mark on his brow became heavier and he stressed, "nonsense, you forgot? Your English is very good, your oral English is first-class, if you do translation is certainly not good, but you can at least do a text translation ah, in the company do front desk reception, foreign guests are good, your image temperament is very good, you can find a better job to stabilize, Bai you, you always look down on yourself, I don''t know who told you not, anyway in my eyes you are a good teacher You are a wonderful person. You are kind, smart, beautiful and in good shape. Except for your diploma, you are no worse than other girls. What you lack is self-confidence. In fact, Qin Xiao always told you not to look down on yourself


    Xiao Ran''s words made me tearful. I didn''t know much truth in these words, but it really moved me. At least it gave me enough affirmation and motivation in such a dark life. Even if I didn''t succeed in revenge, I knew that I had no friends.


    I felt the corners of my eyes gratefully, and there were tears, "really, I cried happily."


    Xiao ran smiles, hands me a tissue, and continues, "I''m going to talk about this. One case I took over before was related to the Wang family. Their appendiceal project in the factory affected the normal life of many people. At that time, many people sued the Wang family, but the lawyers they hired were not as powerful as the Wang family''s lawyers, so many cases were not settled, but this time We accepted it because someone in one family found evidence by accident, so we had to investigate it to the end. My boss also wanted to make a rapid transformation because of this matter, so he took it. Although it was a hot potato, he just tried to fight. Anyway, we didn''t lose if we lost, and we also gained fame if we won. It was just a bit difficult. When I read the materials, I noticed that the Wang family had been evading taxes for so many years. One year, the largest amount of tax evasion was related to the Qin family. At that time, Wang Xin married Qin Xiao. "


    I stare at his eyes, listen carefully, for fear of falling a word.


    As long as it involves the Wang family and the Qin family, I will listen to everything good or bad. Even a little clue will make me find that it is a little chance to pry the big tree.


    Wang family tree is too big. I think revenge is really hard, so I can''t give up any chance.


    Xiao ran said it in detail, but I didn''t think of any good way. At the end of the day, Xiao ran took the initiative to tell me, "if you want to do something, I can help you. Now I have this convenience. I''m responsible for collecting information about the Wang family, so you can ask me directly if you want to know."


    As a lawyer, it''s just against the law.But Xiao ran told me without any hesitation.


    I was excited, grateful and worried. I don''t want to drag him into the water. He''s so miserable.


    "Xiao ran, you How do you know I want revenge? You''re wrong. In fact, I don''t want revenge if I don''t leave. I don''t want revenge if I continue to mix with Qin Xiao. I just, I just... "


    Xiao ran interrupted me, "I know, you are a little reluctant, but you still want revenge. Do you think I can''t see it? How long have we known each other and I don''t know you? Bai you, you''ve changed a lot. Really, I''ve noticed that for a long time. Well, actually, I''m selfish. It''s the Wang family who made me who I am. Do you think I''m willing? "


    I was speechless.


    Xiao ran wanted to help me, not only for myself, but also for him and his family.


    But Xiao ran really intervened, and he had no chance to look back.


    I don''t care. It doesn''t matter whether I succeed or not, but he is different.


    I shook my head and flatly refused, "no way."


    "Ding!" Not far away, the sound of the cup crashing is particularly loud. I subconsciously turn my head to see the familiar figure sitting not far away. That person, I know, was Qin Xiao''s bodyguard.


    I became alert and interrupted Xiao Ran''s words. Looking around, it''s all public places, and the voice is just like that. Anyway, if we listen carefully, we can hear each other clearly. It''s not suitable to say such an important thing. It''s better to go I saw the hotel across the street.


    "Xiao ran, let''s open a room."


    Xiao ran was stunned, but in a flash, even though the shining thing in my eyes reminded me to say something wrong.


    I blinked at him, grabbed him, and quickly left the restaurant.


    The hotel was opened by me. I said that as a gift for dinner, I asked him to experience the advanced treatment of a five-star hotel. At most, I was in the presidential suite, which had an independent swimming pool. I specially asked for warm water. I asked someone to send two sets of swimsuits. I handed the men''s swimsuits to him, and I went in and changed the women''s ones.


    We met just in time, and we all laughed with shame.


    But my smile froze on my face.


    There are still traces of blue and purple on his body, as well as gnawed teeth, especially on his chest.


    I want to touch heartache, he immediately jumped away, turned to say, "no, it will be better, don''t touch, we, en, go to the hot spring!"


    He walked away quickly, leaving me a shadow elongated by the light. He was thin and looked like a piece of paper. Even the air-conditioned wind in the room could play him.


    I Leng for a while, just catch up, heart firmly told himself, Xiao Ran is my life can not give up a good friend, I want to save him.


    We took a face-to-face bath. The pool was large, the water temperature was moderate, and it was dizzy to sit in it.


    He deliberately spoke very loud, told me a few jokes, I laugh back and forth.


    I see time is almost up, outside the hotel also began to quiet up, turned off the music inside the room, here is really quiet.


    I said, "I''m here to relax and to say something to you. We have been followed all the time. I don''t want you to be involved again. Xiao ran, do you know what I mean? "


    He was holding the glass in his hand. I don''t know whether the water temperature was too high or he was really drunk. His cheeks were ruddy and he squinted at me. He was very gentle. He used to be very strong. The wheat skin left behind by playing outside often seemed to be sunny and handsome. But now he is very thin, and his skin is very white. He is decadent.


    He is just like a high school student who has just entered the University. He knows nothing about gentleness and novelty. He tells me that this bad woman who has been in the society for so long wants to take good care of and protect her.


    Staring at his good-looking appearance, I saw some bad feelings in my heart. It was really sad that such a good Xiao ran would suffer such torture.


    He smiles and reaches out his hand to shake in front of my eyes, "back to soul, look at me, silly?"


    I smile, this just continues to say, "Xiao ran, I hope you get better, you change a job, OK?"


    He shook his head directly. "No, you can''t do revenge alone. I said that I only do it for you, and I do it for myself."


    I understand, but these things are too dangerous.


    At least now, if the Wangs really want us to disappear in this world, it''s still very easy.


    It''s just that there are Qin family, Qin Xiao and Qin Nai behind me. No matter what relationship I have with them, it shows that I can''t disappear for them now. But how can I be desolate?


    No one in his family is safe. He needs too much protection.


    "Xiao ran, you..."


    He interrupted me, "don''t say it, Bai you. I know what you mean, but I don''t accept it. I said it, not only for you, but also for myself and my family. You know how I came over at that time. I really wanted to commit suicide, but my family still needed me. I know I can''t fall down. I survived. Although I''m not living well now, at least I''m working hard. The bad form is only temporary. I believe I will go back to my previous life. I haven''t given up, and you can''t give up. Bai you, don''t push me away. I misunderstood you before, and I doubted you, but I didn''t dislike you all the time. I know that you are forced and helpless. I want to save you. I know I''m not good at it, but I''m working hard. Now I''m looking at you. I''m really happy. Before I gave up you, I really can''t do it. Now I just ask you not to push me away, really. I, I don''t want you to continue to suffer. "

 Chapter 717

    Misunderstanding in the past, said those sad words are gone, I can understand his feelings when he heard my uncle said those so-called facts, it is not because he cares about me, but even if he hated me so much, or tied me, nowhere to find me, want to bring me out.


    I appreciate him, but I don''t know how to respond.


    I know what he''s thinking, but in my opinion, he is more important than friendship.


    I thought he was my brother.


    Don''t want him to think more, I said directly, "Xiao ran, I always want to have a brother, man''s arm is very strong, from the beginning I think you are the good brother who gives me a strong arm."


    He was stunned for a moment, put down the wine glass, some of his face was very bad, leaning on one side and drooping his head.


    He was sad, but I have to make it clear, "Xiao ran, I''m telling the truth, I don''t want to cheat you."


    After a while, he laughed, "I know, before I don''t deserve you, now I don''t deserve you, I don''t blame you, just a little hard to accept."


    This is the first time that I said so frankly. It''s really sad, but it''s also true.


    "It''s OK. You go on with your thoughts. Since I''m your brother, your sister should look like a sister. You can''t hide anything from my brother." He pretended to be easy to say, words are very easy, but people do not look so easy.


    I took a breath and said, "yes, I want to ask you to leave. As for the living expenses and medical expenses, I''ll pay you. You just have a good life. Even if you change your profession, you can take another major. I really don''t want you to get involved, OK?"


    He shook his head, extremely firm, "if you still ask me to go, I will ignore you now, what I want to do is good for you and me, why do you have to ask me to go?"


    I said, "because I have no scruples, I have no family, no concerns, but you have, your family needs you."


    He suddenly became very excited. He grasped my hand tightly, his eyes were bright, and asked me with a loud voice, "who do you think I am, not your brother? Don''t you care about me? I''m not sad when you have an accident. Bai you, you''re not alone, OK? Think of me


    I stare at his burning eyes, unable to move, as if my body was locked by something.


    His emotion, his enthusiasm, his persistence, deeply moved me.


    I almost sink in his eyes, unable to get out.


    He suddenly amplified, "don''t drive me away. I know my ability is limited, but now is a good opportunity, I am willing to take risks. I want to take back what we have lost. The Wangs and the qins have to pay for it. "


    Xiao Ran''s case information is not complete. Because it''s a lawyer assistant, he needs to collect information everywhere. But who is the Wang family? It''s also difficult to do this case. Fortunately, he can approach many departments I can''t contact because of his identity. Three days later, he told me that he needed a piece of information and that he had locked in the available information But he was worried that the information he was given was false, so he wanted to see the situation first.


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant. In the evening, he left me a wechat message before going out. I realized that he was going to steal it and was in Wang Xin''s company.


    And the information is put in the office drawer of one of Wang Xin''s most trusted assistants. Xiao ran looks through the window in the middle of the night and plans to get in.


    I just wait downstairs and count the time. I''m worried that someone will suddenly come back to the company at this time. Wang Xin''s company is a multinational company, and some people work on two shifts. So even in the middle of the night, someone is working in the company. At this time, there are still people who work overtime. I''m worried that he will be found staring at the dark office window downstairs.


    I stare at the time of the stopwatch a little bit of movement, the heart is also affected.


    In the distance, two people are talking and laughing, one of them is stepping on high heels, especially clear in the quiet night.


    I''ve seen that woman, who has been with Wang Xin before, but I don''t know whether she is the most trusted assistant of Wang Xin as Xiao ran said.


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m really worried about Xiao ran. I took the initiative to call him.


    The phone was dialed, but Xiao ran hung up.


    I''m more nervous.


    Atmosphere in such a sultry night inside want to fry a pot of hot pepper, suffocating.


    Finally, I had to come in through the back door of the company and go straight to the seventh floor of Xiao Ran''s office.


    Just walked in, Xiao ran face to face a face of panic and I bumped together.


    At the same time, we groaned, covered our mouths and stared at each other for a moment to confirm who it was.


    He took me downstairs in a hurry and didn''t say a word all the way.


    When he got downstairs and hid under the dim street lamp, his white teeth were all reflected with a smile.


    Excited and alarmed, I dragged him back in a hurry.


    To his office has been late at night, uncle called countless times, I simply shut down.


    Xiao ran excitedly held the information and told me for a long time. Although I didn''t understand why he cared so much about it, I was very happy to think that this document could embarrass the Wang family and benefit the case.But I''m worried about Xiao Ran''s safety.


    Xiao ran repeatedly told me that nothing would happen to me. When he sent me back, he told me to wait for the good news.


    I stand at the gate of the community and look around. Xiao Ran''s back is like a hero who appears in the dark and gives me infinite light. Although he is thin and weak, he is powerful and always appears when I am in the most difficult time.


    Just don''t know why, I feel uneasy.


    Behind me, the sound of footsteps came, and I turned back. The smell of the wind told me that this man was Qin Xiao.


    He frowned, did not look at me, eyes have been falling further away, locked has gone far behind the Xiao ran.


    I don''t want to explain anything. He objected to my association with Xiao ran. I used to disobey Xiao ran, but that was in the past. Now who I associate with has nothing to do with Qin Xiao. Why did he tell me about my affairs?


    If I didn''t want revenge, I would take advantage of his opportunity here to attack Wang Xin. Because of the involvement of qinnai, I would like him to leave as soon as possible.


    He said with some displeasure, "is that person still in touch with you? Are you dating? "


    This question is really ridiculous. Who can I associate with now? Who can not care about my past and entangle with me?


    I smile, shrug and ask, "Qin Xiao, what do you think?"


    He still frowned, but his eyes had fallen on me.


    That pair of never have how many big fluctuation of facial expression, at this time seem to become two knives, directly ruthlessly cut on my skin and flesh.


    I don''t know what pain is. I don''t care and say, "what you say is what it is, but if you really want to communicate, Xiaoran is good, isn''t it?"


    I can feel his cold and anger when I pass by him. Although I bear it, I can''t hide his disgust for Xiao ran.


    I don''t know why he hates Xiao ran so much. No, to be exact, Qin Xiao hates all the opposite sex around me.


    When I went upstairs and entered the door, I went to the bathroom to wash. I came out to brush my hair. Yu Guang saw him sitting on the sofa smoking. Under the smoke, his face was full of haze, like an opaque face covered by dark clouds.


    I took a breath and wanted to say something to him. After all, this is the place where I sleep and rest. The atmosphere is so strange that it''s really uncomfortable.


    But the root of all this strange atmosphere is not him, so I said, "you go out to live, I am used to living alone, many people around really uncomfortable."


    He was dazed and his smoking hand was stiff in the air. He looked at me and said, "Bai you, I''m here to accompany you, but you want to drive me away. Is it because of Xiao ran?"


    How to say, if I have to tangle, I think it''s right. His rejection of Xiao ran makes me uncomfortable. Isn''t it reasonable for me to ask him to leave?


    I said, "Qin Xiao, I don''t know if you come here to accompany me, but your arrival makes me very uncomfortable, and it seems that the relationship between you and me is too complicated, which is not good for you and me. I want to make things easier, don''t you think?"


    Anyway, I''ve torn my face. It''s really uncomfortable for me to hook up with each other in such a boring way. Before I approached him, he knew the reason and stayed. It''s just a kind of guilt that he suddenly left me at that time. I don''t need guilt. The so-called make-up is even more unnecessary. Why should I keep him?


    Dealing with him, whether before or now, makes me extremely uncomfortable. I want to be myself.


    Even from now on, I don''t think it''s too late.


    I said, "Qin Xiao, let''s go. It''s good for you and me."


    He looked into my eyes for a while. The ash of the cigarette was burning long and light, and it was blown off by the wind. Then he regained his mind, threw the butt of the cigarette and got up to look at me.


    I didn''t go to see him. No matter how much I looked at him, it was useless for me. I simply didn''t communicate with him any more.


    I turned and walked into the room.


    He came in with me and pushed the door hard. He came in anyway.


    I''m a little angry, that high man, since when also become so disgusting, pestering him too hateful.


    I repressed my anger and asked in a low voice, "Qin Xiao, what do you want to do? It''s not enough to torture me?"


    He frowned, didn''t yell at me, didn''t even reply. His last words turned into a light sigh, telling me, "go to bed, it''s late."


    Being pressed in my heart, I couldn''t vent my anger. I was very irritable, so I went to pull his clothes. He dragged him from the bed, even scratched his hair and scratched his chin with his nails. I still didn''t stop. I felt so anxious. The man in front of me, who was always a gentleman, became a embarrassed villain here.


    He just turned around, arms on the bed, but looked at me.


    After a while, he said, "Bai you, don''t make trouble, OK? I came back really for your good, you Hate me, blame me, do anything to me, but don''t torture yourself, Xiao Ran is not suitable for you, understand? "


    Who is suitable for me and what''s the relationship with him?


    I screamed, "it''s none of your business."He sighed helplessly and said, "yes, so don''t make trouble. I''ll get up early tomorrow. What you stole will be found. Do you think about the consequences? Bai you


    I''m surprised. He knows what we''ve done?


    He seems very helpless, as if it is a helpless thing to expose our affairs.


    I said, "you''re following us? You know what we''re doing. Why do you pretend you don''t know? You know you''ve been with him all the time, but you still don''t have anything. Just now you pretended you didn''t know. You''re hypocritical. "


    I thought that no matter how unbearable he was, he was also the greatest person in my heart. He took me out of the misery, but I didn''t expect that the man above was also a mean person.

 Chapter 718

    I screamed, furious I almost lost my mind, "Qin Xiao, you are a villain, why do you want to do this, why do you interfere in my affairs, I have nothing to do with you, you know? What else do you want to do when you get all the things you need? Do you think about my feelings now? I don''t need your sympathy and guilt, and I don''t need your pity. Do you think you will be happy with me? I don''t. I hate you very much. I want you to die. "


    I was shocked and couldn''t believe I was looking at him.


    I want him to die?


    Since when did I become so cranky and unreasonable? I don''t want him to die. I just I, I don''t know what happened to me.


    I sat on the bed in weightlessness and couldn''t accept what I blurted out just now.


    But I think that he forced me, I can become today, is not he created it?


    When I came out of the mountain area, I thought I could live the life I wanted if I had saved enough money. But as the days went by, I found out that I was actually a tool that he could not use. In his opinion, I was not even a person, so I wanted to escape. I wanted to become a real person. Why was it so difficult?


    I really don''t understand why he did this to me.


    Now he takes advantage of me, takes advantage of everyone and gets what he wants. Why does he still refuse to let me go? Is he willing only when I die?


    Yes, I hate him very much, and I hate myself very much, so I hope that the person who died was me, not him.


    I cry, so helpless already don''t know how many times in my heart struggle, just like the sharp blade of barb, mercilessly poke my heart.


    I covered my heart in pain and looked at him.


    His appearance gradually blurred, in front of the fuzzy, fuzzy in the heart, the tall image of the uncle, completely disappeared.


    I always respect him, but what did he bring me?


    I don''t understand, I don''t understand!


    He holds me, seems to be heartache, has been very helpless sigh, but no explanation.


    After all, I hope he can give me an explanation.


    In the end, he didn''t leave, and I didn''t have the strength to drive him away, but I didn''t even have the last tit for tat with him, and I lost interest in him.


    One night''s nightmare, I didn''t eat in the morning, so I went to work in the company.


    Boss Shi was reading the newspaper. He took a look at me and took the initiative to talk to me. He creaked like beans on the plate. I didn''t listen to a string of words.


    My head is about to explode. I really have no spirit. I told him, "I don''t want to get involved in qinnai. The things between you have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to do the gap between splints. I don''t want to participate in this matter. Don''t come to me. I''ll go back."


    Boss Shi looked at me in disbelief and blocked me in the gatehouse. He glared at me angrily. He looked like a ball in the corner.


    After a long time, he said, "don''t you want revenge? Do you know how beautiful qinnai is now? Do you know that even if you don''t participate in it, you can''t get away from it? Well, do you know why Qin Xiao came back? He and Wang Xin are not divorced yet. Do you know that Wang Xin is dying? As a couple, Qin Xiao will get how much money, do you know? And you, is the relationship between Qin and Xiao, do you know why? I don''t believe his mother''s evidence, do I? "


    I took a deep breath. It was like someone was beating a drum in my head. It took me a long time to calm down from the noise and ask him, "what evidence?"


    He held up his hands, fingers quickly found out some things, two hands beat hard, nail knock on the screen sound appears so powerful. The phone was placed horizontally in front of me. Surprisingly, there was a fuzzy picture and the voice was not very clear. I didn''t hear the first sentence clearly, but I heard Qin Xiao''s words.


    "I love her, I found that I love her."


    I was shocked. My heart beat faster. Staring at the blurred figure in front of me, I seemed to see the person on the screen. I confirmed that the person was Uncle Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao sits with his back to him. The video is shot across the curtain. The face of the woman opposite him is very clear. It''s Liu ran, a woman Qin Xiao has been secretly in love with for many years.


    Liu ran seems to have cried, his eyes are red, and from time to time he is still using a paper towel to block his nose and wipe his tears.


    Qin Xiao seemed to be in a hurry. Several times he wanted to speak up, but he didn''t know what to say. Then the two men became silent.


    The sound rustled. I thought the video would stop here. Liu ran suddenly raised his head and asked him, "is it true? Is everything you said true? Do you refuse me because of her? "


    Qin Xiao took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and put his arms on the table. When he was cramped, his usual action was to knock on the table. After a while, he felt relieved. He seemed to have made a big decision.


    He looked a little tired, his voice was low, and he kept silent for a long time before he continued to say, "I came to you today just to tell you that I won''t stop helping you. As a classmate, I will continue to help you, but I will have the previous thoughts again. I have been secretly in love with you for many years. Until a few months ago, I thought I didn''t give up on you No, I found love, you know? I didn''t expect to fall in love with a little girl who is much younger than me. She changed me. Liu ran, I''m sorry. I can''t agree to your proposal. I don''t want to be sorry for her. "Liu ran choked and cried for a long time, then sobbed and asked, "is that her? The girl we brought out last time is called Beans? "


    Qin Xiao shook his head and said firmly, "no, her name is Bai you."


    My name is Bai you. My uncle gave me my name. I don''t know the real meaning of his name, but I know how important it is to him.


    Especially at this moment.


    Uncle, he said to the first love he cared about most that I was his favorite woman. If I hadn''t heard it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t imagine it was true.


    I know, so what?


    Did Uncle really write off all the things he did to me? I don''t want to be his puppet. If he loves me, I have to give up something. Why should I hold such love in my hand? What I need is freedom, respect, normal relationship between men and women, not oppression.


    By his side, I can''t get through the pressure. It seems that I have a heavy mountain on my back. It''s impossible for me to escape from his Wuzhishan mountain for a lifetime.


    I shake my head. This video can''t say anything. It can be forged. I don''t believe it.


    When I threw the phone to boss Shi, I said, "I didn''t see any evidence. Your so-called evidence has nothing to do with me."


    Boss Shi opened his eyes and looked at me in disbelief. He was unwilling to catch up with me. "Bai you, what do you do? This video is true. Do you think Qin Nai is so reliable? He has been tracking Qin Xiao for a long time. This video was secretly recorded by him. I was there at that time, and I heard it with my own ears. You, what are you going to do? No, there must be another reason for you to leave so long. Tell me, what do you want to do? "


    What I do has anything to do with him. I don''t need anyone to intervene in my affairs. Now I don''t think I can trust myself. Why should I trust him?


    I pushed him away, "go away, I don''t want to get involved in your business, can''t I go by myself? Let go of me, or I''ll shout. "


    Boss Shi was stunned. He released me with both hands and gave up in mid air. He nodded and said, "OK, I won''t touch you. Then you tell me, what do you want? Ah? Girl, my surname Shi is not a fool. I know someone else is helping you, but it''s not so simple. You should know that the real purpose of Qin Xiao''s coming back this time is really for you and the company. His marriage with Wang Xin is coming to an end. After getting the assets after marriage, you can be together forever. Even if you separate in the future, you can be together Get at least general Qin Xiao''s property, right? "


    Bah, it''s a jerk. Why do you want the assets obtained in this way? Moreover, even if I have a big opinion on my uncle, I don''t believe that he will do so. Even if he really comes back for divorce, it has nothing to do with me. It''s his family business.


    Oh, I see. So these people value the money in uncle''s hand and the things of Wang''s family. They have many opportunities to get rid of uncle. Do they want to wait for Wang Xin instead of fighting?


    I baffed him hard, "mean guy, you guys always say that women are so materialistic, but your abacus is so clear. What you think is not that you work hard, but you get something for nothing. No matter how hateful that woman Wang Xin is, I admire her. Her body is different from ours, but she is still working hard at least. You, like Qin Nai, are all bastards. Don''t pester her any more I don''t know, otherwise I''ll tell you all about you. It''s a big deal. We''ll be caught dead. Anyway, I don''t have anything


    I can see that these people have their own small abacus. They take advantage of my hatred for my uncle. What they want is the assets of the Wang family and uncle. Why? No matter how much money they have, they can''t spend it. After they die, they are not left to be wasted?


    Boss Shi was dismissive of my phone. He gave a cold hum and said to me in a strange way, "Yo, you''re speaking for me now because you know Qin Xiao really loves you? Tut Tut, little girl, love is just sugar coated with poison. How important do you think you can be in Qin Xiao''s side? If you tell these things, what benefits can you get? Benefits? Hey, you really remind me, do you have an old friend named Xiao ran? Ha, it''s stupid. That boy is nothing. He worked as a legal adviser in the company of golden fan at the beginning. Although he was an intern, he used his identity to steal the company''s information and sell it off. It was discovered that golden fan found a special howling old man to torture him. The boy knew he couldn''t escape, so he gave in. Now he lives under the old man It''s very moisturizing. I don''t want to take less money. It''s washed white in an instant. The eyes of the golden fan are about to fall. What can I do? That boy is such a jerk. He''s on the road. He thinks that business is so aboveboard, but it''s not a deal that can''t be seen? What do you think he is? "


    I was surprised, why did I hear different from what Xiao ran said?

 Chapter 719

    Boss Shi laughed, relaxed, and said, "don''t you believe it? You can ask Jin Fan, oh, you are enemies, but the woman of Jin Fan has a little brain, which is much better than you. She knows who is good and who is bad. She knows what she needs, but what about you? You still deserve to be fooled. Go on. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, my surname Shi is a running dog who takes money to do things. If something goes wrong, it won''t come to the end. Let''s go! "


    I looked at him suspiciously. Was he hard to get, but his words didn''t look like a lie.


    But I believe in Xiao ran.


    I stamped my foot and turned away.


    Even though I believe in Xiao Ran''s personality, the boss''s words still make me uneasy. Thinking of his version, I especially want to know the truth of this matter.


    What''s more, does uncle exclude Xiao ran because he knows more than I do, but why doesn''t uncle say that?


    Why did Uncle tell me some simple process after everything happened? He didn''t tell me the reason, purpose and result. Is it love? I don''t think so.


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I just go to Xiao ran to confront him.


    Don''t want to, his phone call in advance, I can''t wait to see him.


    We don''t know how useful the information we stole together will be for our affairs. That case is very important. Once the Wang family is hanged by public opinion, many things will be expanded, and we can do anything at that time.


    Think about all a little excited, but I still don''t believe repeatedly asked Xiao ran, "what''s the matter, you come to me just to drink milk tea, I''m not in the mood now, you talk."


    Xiao ran seemed to be in a good mood. After drinking milk tea, he ordered a fruit plate and sent me a piece of fruit. His good-looking eyes narrowed into a line. "You have a taste. The fruit here is delicious and the ingredients are very good. I''ll bring you what I like in the future."


    I shake my head, I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite, I want to find out the truth, I''m stupid, but I''m not stupid.


    "Xiao ran!" I was in a hurry and yelled his name, "tell me quickly, what''s going on, OK? Are the things we stole useful? Is there any progress in the case? How is the Wang family now? "


    Then he sighed softly, "I can''t do anything else. Bai you, do you want to do something worse? "


    I can''t believe looking at him. He''s


    I don''t know if I have some doubts or something after listening to boss Shi''s words. Now when I look at Xiao ran again, I feel that he is not as good as I think. At least he is not aboveboard. Why does he always want to do things by stealing things like this? Can''t he really find the resources of the case directly? I don''t understand his way of doing things in that industry, but he always thinks in a bad way, which I really can''t accept.


    I said, "Xiao ran, can''t you get the information you got yesterday? You didn''t study it well, can''t you? "


    He shook his head. "I didn''t find any use at the moment, but I was right at that time. I guess I was flurried and took it wrong, so I wanted to go again. But we all scared the snake. I was worried that I would be caught right after I went. It''s really not cost-effective. I want to ask you to go. You are a girl, and you know it''s very convenient for girls to do a lot of things, so you Ah, let me just say that. You go to approach the assistant on your own initiative. Whether it''s male or female, it''s easy for you to solve the problem when you show up, don''t you think? Drink tea, eat dinner, a few times on the success


    What? To put it bluntly, isn''t it to tell me to sell my hue?


    Does that mean I have to sleep with that guy at the critical moment? What''s going on?


    Xiao ran, he I don''t believe it.


    I said, "Xiao ran, do you really think so, ah?"


    He smiles, a little embarrassed, grabs the back of his head, and says, "anyway, it''s not the first time for you to be punished. People always have to sell something to make some achievements. Otherwise, I won''t come to today. If I didn''t make some concessions at the beginning, now I don''t know that I would die by the garbage can."


    I''m furious. What does Xiao ran take me for?


    Yes, at the beginning, he didn''t scold me as a slut who used my stomach to be someone else''s third son. How could I forget the horror of his face at that time?


    But I forbear, clenched his fist tightly, only glared at him angrily.


    Xiao ran doesn''t know if he is likely to succeed or if he is really the kind of person that boss Shi says. He is totally immersed in his own world and talks about his plans. He doesn''t pay attention to my expression at all. He even thinks of the counterattack after success and is full of joy.


    I couldn''t bear it. I suddenly got up.


    He was startled and looked up at me in surprise.


    "Bai you, what''s the matter?"


    I was stunned and immediately put down my anger.


    The boss is right. I''m a fool. I always believe in the wrong people, but I don''t want to be a fool. Sometimes I can''t show all my emotions. People who are too easy to expose themselves are very easy to be used by others. When I enter this circle, all people who contact me have a purpose, including song Xiaoyu and uncle, who I think are the best to me.They are bastards, but I have no problem. If I am like Jin fan or Wang Xin, will these people not come to me?


    I try to learn to be smart.


    I took a deep breath and managed to squeeze out a smile. It might be ugly, but I lied calmly and said, "I''m ok. I''m just going to the bathroom. I''ll listen to your plan when I come back."


    Xiaoran smile, a nod, "go, I wait for you."


    I left with my handbag, a little absent-minded. I went in the wrong direction. When I looked up, I saw the door of the kitchen.


    Turn around again come out, I subconsciously see to sit over there of Xiao ran, his a move, scared me.


    He is pouring something into the water cup, which is powder. After putting it into my water cup, he still stirs it with habit, shakes it, and stoops to see the color.


    That water cup is mine.


    I stood in situ in amazement, full of anger, but more sad ah.


    Xiao ran, did he give me anything to eat or do you want to do?


    I have encountered many things, but such things have only been seen on TV. Why does it happen to me now, or Xiao ran, whom I trust most?


    Just don''t know what''s wrong, the person behind me gently rubbed me, I immediately came back and ran into the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet, I gasped. I couldn''t accept the fact, but he Yes, villain. When I scolded me like that, I should draw a clear line with him. I should believe uncle''s words and stay away from him. No matter what his purpose is, I can''t believe him any more.


    But I can''t just leave. It''s not good for me to tear my face. Xiao ran can''t offend me, at least not now.


    I''m isolated and helpless. Now I''m the only one. My uncle doesn''t have to believe me. I can''t give myself another enemy when I''m besieged.


    So, I went out as if nothing had happened, and everything on the table could not be touched again. I I covered my stomach and planned to pretend to be ill before I left.


    Wash the face out, Xiao Ran is on the phone, speak very quietly, nodding like a pug.


    I waited for him to hang up before I made a sound and walked over.


    He looked at me and asked me curiously, "don''t you feel well? Why is your face so bad?"


    I shook my head, frowned, covered my stomach and said, "my great aunt is coming. She has a stomachache. I can''t eat these. I want to go back and lie down for a while. I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s very uncomfortable."


    He was a little unhappy, but he still said with a smile, "ah, well, we''ll wait for you to finish our business. Shall I take you back?"


    I got up and saw the water cup. It was estimated that the powder had melted and the color of the water had not changed, but it was still uncomfortable to stare at the water.


    I dodged if I wanted to. He held up his glass and said, "drink slowly? It''s not cold. It''s normal temperature. Take a sip and we''ll go


    I''m just going to explode. He''s not human.


    I laughed, shook my head and pushed away, "no, I''m suffering from breathing now. Go back first. Ah, yes, Xiao ran, I left my mouth in my bag in the bathroom. Can you help me to have a look? I want to sit and walk slowly." With that, I held a glass of water, but I didn''t drink it.


    He was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately spread a big smile, nodded, "ah, OK, I''ll go and have a look. It''s the bathroom over there. It''s all independent toilets. If no one should go in, I can go and have a look. It''s the bathroom for both men and women, right?"


    I said, "yes, regardless of men and women, you just knock on the door. That lipstick is my favorite color. Don''t lose it in the end."


    He went in a hurry. I immediately changed the water and asked the waiter to bring up a new glass of water. I held it in my hand and drank it.


    When he came back, he saw that I was drinking water with a bigger smile. He walked quickly and said with disappointment, "I didn''t find it. I should have been cleaned up and thrown away by the sanitation man. I''ll buy you a new one later. Do you remember the color code? Ah, is it more comfortable to drink more water? "


    I smile, did not say a word, looking at him also took his glass, did not drink, I was nervous.


    Suddenly, he put down his glass and asked me, "Bai you, how old are you?"


    I don''t know what he asked me to do. He said, "nineteen years old. It''s about 20, to be exact. "


    He nodded, didn''t know what he was thinking, drank water, then frowned and looked down at the glass.


    I immediately got up, "Xiao ran, let''s go back, I''ve checked out, can''t finish eating with it?"


    He laughed and hesitated to get up and follow me.


    Just out of the water bar door, he some weak voice came from behind me, pointing to my face unhappy, but still waved, "I''m ok, a little uncomfortable, I go back first, you don''t care about me."


    I didn''t want to care about him, but I wanted to see where he was going, and I wanted to know what he put in my water cup?


    So I followed.He didn''t go far, the car didn''t call, finally went to the nearby hotel, don''t want to, on the way to the hotel to pass a long dark path, he fell in the middle of the path.

 Chapter 720

    I stood far away, watching coldly.


    Xiao ran, if he didn''t put something in my water cup, I wouldn''t hate him so much, but now I want to look at him like this. I don''t care about him and look at him ugly.


    He wants to give me something to eat and take me away. The purpose is definitely not simple.


    I trust him so much that he is a beast to make up my mind.


    In other words, he was thinking of me from the beginning, so he would think of approaching me at all costs.


    But Uncle reminded me that I didn''t believe it. It''s my stupidity. I''ll go back and apologize to uncle, but uncle is a good man? Isn''t he taking advantage of me? When the beginning of a silent will I still here, know how much I suffered?


    There''s nothing good to think about. Looking at Xiao ran lying on the ground sleeping like a dead man, I left without looking back.


    When I arrived at home, I was surprised that my uncle didn''t come back so early today, and I was alone.


    I thought a lot about apologizing to my uncle. I used to think I was eloquent, but I didn''t know what to say this time.


    But I waited all day, and at 9:00 p.m., 10:00 p.m. or even midnight, my uncle didn''t come.


    I am inexplicably flustered.


    Looking at the phone, I want to make a call and ask. I''m going to dig my brain to think about whether I missed something, whether my uncle told me that I would be back very late today, or Not coming?


    No, no, no, no, where can he go if he doesn''t come? He has no place to live. Didn''t all the previous properties have been sold off?


    Then why doesn''t he come back?


    I wandered in the living room repeatedly. I had no choice but to call my uncle.


    Uncle answered. The voice was very low.


    I asked him, "uncle? Where is it? "


    My heart beat faster, nervous, helpless, and a little at a loss.


    The uncle was silent for a while before he said, "in the hospital, I haven''t been there recently."


    I opened my mouth. I don''t know what to do. What he said doesn''t come here recently, does it? Is it that I won''t come here in the future?


    Yesterday I said that to him, quarreled and drove him away. Why did I suddenly go to Wang Xin''s side? Wang Xin will not be able to see it. If Wang Xin really dies, will uncle come to me?


    I get flustered. When I think that my uncle will disappear in my life again, I feel very helpless. It seems that people all over the world will abandon me.


    In the middle of the night, I couldn''t control the anxiety and rushed downstairs to the hospital.


    But standing at the gate of the hospital, I don''t know what kind of reason and identity I want to find him.


    I said, I have nothing to do with Uncle long ago. I said I love him very much and I want him to die. Now I come to him again. I''m not cheap. Isn''t it green tea that people say?


    I shake my head. I don''t. I can''t.


    But how do I do it?


    Is hesitating, the distance came the rapid footsteps, I suddenly turned back, on a long time no see a face, she is still so good-looking, just see me a little more alienated.


    Yes, we were not friends. I thought she would be my friend, but she approached me and used me.


    It''s just that I need a formal disclosure ceremony with her to make my heart feel better?


    Song Xiaoyu came over and looked at me up and down. She couldn''t see much emotion on her delicate makeup face, but she was still a little surprised.


    "Why are you here? It''s not supposed to be here. Wang Xin''s family is here. "


    Are Wang Xin''s family here? Is there something wrong with Wang Xin? Is she going to die?


    I hate her. At the beginning, she bullied me so much. I really wanted her to die. But I thought that her property would be taken away and split up. I didn''t want her to die. As long as she was still there, those people couldn''t take what belonged to her.


    But why should I say that?


    I hung my head and couldn''t find the right reason to come here. I just said, "it''s OK. I''m going in the wrong direction. I''m going back."


    Wang Xin had no choice but to get up, sighed and told me, "it''s not right to come here, but it''s not safe to go back alone so late. Can I see you off? I drove here."


    I refuse. I don''t want to deal with her any more. I thought I had a good relationship before. I don''t want to be used any more.


    More importantly, what use value do I have now?


    I said, "no, thank you."


    Song Xiaoyu came after me, faster than me, and his high heels made a beautiful sound on the ground.


    It seems that I don''t need any help, except for you


    Good sisters? It''s ironic that good sisters want to help each other. Why does she want to use me to avenge his man? Then what''s the name of a good sister? Why is it so harsh in her mouth?I shook my head and said, "no, I can''t afford a good sister like you. I just want to be alone. It''s good."


    A person is not used by others, and he is free to live. He doesn''t care about those troubles. Why hate? I don''t care. Especially today, after Xiao ran put something in my water cup, I realized that it''s good for me to drift like this. My life is rough. I have no friends, no relatives, and no one to love me. But at least I''m still alive, and I won''t be spoiled.


    Song Xiaoyu was worried and grabbed me, "Hey, you stop for me. Listen to me, Bai you, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you recently. I''m worried about what happened to you. "


    I''m furious. Is she worried about me? Song Xiaoyu seems pure and virtuous, but she is also mean. She doesn''t use me enough to pretend innocence here?


    You have to expose it?


    I shake her off. This is a hospital. It''s all patients. I don''t want to argue with her. I''ll leave without her.


    Which think, she still chase me to come over, drag me to her car, "Bai you, are you sick? I don''t know? I care about you. What do you do? Do you misunderstand me or have you been told something? You tell me directly that song Xiaoyu can''t stand my good sister treating me like this. Why do you treat me like this? "


    She also taut, directly asked aloud, "Song Xiaoyu, you are not finished using me, are you? Is it interesting to see that I have been using me stupid? I have no value to you now, why do you still pester me? I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Qin family. Don''t follow me, OK? I just want to live well, uncle I don''t want, you this so-called good sister I don''t care, understand? "


    Song Xiaoyu is more angry than me. "What kind of bastard are you talking about, Bai you? Are you sick or crazy? You don''t know what I''ve done to you for such a long time. Now that you say that, your conscience is eaten by the dog?"


    I was also furious, "Song Xiaoyu, you pat your conscience. What''s the reason why you treat me well? You use me to complete your man''s revenge. Do you think I don''t know? You still come to question me. How did you ask? "


    She looked at me with wide eyes.


    I sneer, "see, I''m right. You just use me and think I don''t know anything, right? I''m stupid. I can''t bear to be provoked. What you do will show up. It''s just a matter of time. Now you''re pretending to be a good man. It''s not easy to use. I''ll tell you."


    She took a hard breath, dropped her eyes, and her voice fell down, powerless, "who told you, qinnai?"


    These two people are really ridiculous. When it comes to the point, are they going to tear each other down?


    I didn''t say who it was. It doesn''t matter.


    I pushed the door open, "Song Xiaoyu, you took me in at the beginning and treated me well. I appreciate you, but this is not your reason to use me."


    She continued reluctantly, "yes, but I used you later and recently. I reminded you not to get involved with the Qin family. I reminded you."


    Oh, so in her way of thinking, I deserve to be used by her?


    Do you blame the weak for their incompetence? Yes, the law of the jungle. It seems that I deserve it.


    I walked away quickly. Song Xiaoyu was not willing to scream behind me, "but I didn''t do anything. I was especially worried about you. I also advised Qin Nai not to do so. I really want to help you. You, where are you going? Bai you, you can''t go now. Wang Xin is going to die. Once she dies, the Wang family will definitely come to you. You are the safest only when you are around Qin Xiao. Give me your help Come back... "


    I can''t listen. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Xin is dead or not. Can''t I run?


    Song Xiaoyu drove up to me, screamed at me all the way, and finally stopped me at the crossroads.


    See me out of control, grab me, give me a slap.


    I was stunned.


    She was also a little annoyed, but she had no choice but to turn around, "I was wrong about this, but I didn''t do anything. You just had dinner with Qin Nai and said to write things, and I didn''t do the rest. He told me to persuade you to continue to be with Qin Xiao, persuade me to ask you to steal Qin Xiao''s things, and ask me to go to find you to eat for Qin Xiao, but I didn''t do it. I had a complete quarrel with Qin Nai Break it, you know? I don''t want to hurt you, Bai you! "


    I shed tears and looked at Song Xiaoyu, who was out of control like me.


    As a woman, I can feel her feelings at this time. Breaking with the people I love is the most painful and helpless thing.


    I don''t think I can tell you that you are a good friend. At the beginning, you don''t dislike me. I am very grateful to you. I would like to have you call me dead, but my saddest thing is that you want to use me. I can''t accept it. "


    In a daze, song Xiaoyu burst into tears and hugged me.


    Two women controlled by emotion thought they were strong, but in fact we were the weakest.


    She apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t hurt you when you were my good sister. I promised qinnai that I had no brain. I just wanted to help him, but I really couldn''t do it. I didn''t want to lose your friend."She told me, "the Wang family now wants to find a ghost to replace the dead. You are the key to take advantage of the opportunity to split up the things of the Wang family. You forgot that you were involved in the accident. Who doesn''t want to find a soft persimmon? I said, the last thing you can''t leave now is Qin Xiao. Even if you use him, in order to protect your life, you know? Wang people, you think it''s more aboveboard, but it''s not a fight for money. Now many of Wang Xin''s shares are in Qin Xiao''s new company. This is the common property of husband and wife. So many eyes of the Wang family are watching. Once Wang Xin''s accident happens, it''s bound to make a big deal. Wang''s family is a listed company with a market value of several hundred million. It''s all money. Who doesn''t want to get it and jump into Jackie Chan? Bai you, be obedient. No matter how much you are unwilling, you can''t have a hard time with yourself, you know? You go back and wait for Qin Xiao at home. He will certainly help you, you know? "


    Really, uncle will help me? But what can I do for you.

 Chapter 721

    I said, "I scolded my uncle. I said I wish he would die. Will he help me? Sister song, I don''t want to be a jerk. I''ve already hurt my uncle. Even if he was bad to me before, I don''t want to investigate. I don''t want to participate in so many things. I just leave, OK? "


    I really don''t know what to do. Why do all the people come after me because I have no background to bully?


    Song Xiaoyu prayed, "don''t worry about something. You have to find a support now. Otherwise, it won''t be in vain for you to have today? I was crushed to death by the golden fan. Bai you, just because you can''t see through a lot of things doesn''t mean it''s wrong. You don''t believe me. You should believe Qin Xiao, you know? "


    But I, hurt uncle, for Xiao ran, I completely hurt uncle.


    I''m just, I''m not living.


    I sat down on the ground and cried.


    When something goes wrong, I just cry. But after crying, my brain immediately wakes up. I ask song Xiaoyu, "can I do nothing? I want to do something. I don''t want to be a useless person."


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, thought for a while and said, "well, you go back first. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. Now the Wang family are all here. Wang Xin is afraid that she can''t live today. Even if she can, no one may want her to live. So Qin Xiao certainly can''t take care of you. Just wait. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll contact you later, OK?"


    I nodded heavily, wiped away tears, urged her to go back as soon as possible, I took a taxi to go back.


    Just after I got out of the taxi, two men behind me, one holding me, the other covering my nose and mouth. The choking smell rushed to my brain. Suddenly, it was dark in front of my eyes, and I had no strength to struggle.


    Gradually, I lost consciousness, only in front of the shaking figure, two people carrying me, as pork, casually thrown into the trunk of the car, clang, a dark.


    I was locked up in a dark little room. I didn''t know how long I would eat, drink and wake up. It was hard for me to turn over. My whole body was covered with ropes. No one untied me. Only people covered my face to feed me. I pooped and urinated at will. As long as I didn''t die, I was regarded as a lamb to be slaughtered and locked up in this small room indefinitely.


    After a long time, I fell asleep in a daze. Someone came to pull me and let me loose the rope. I barely opened my eyes. I didn''t see the light for a long time. I was suddenly hurt by the light stabbing eyes. In front of me was an elderly woman with closed eyes. She should be blind. She was quick to help me take off my clothes and rub me with a brush.


    I had no strength for a long time. I just looked up at the light above my head. For a long time, I didn''t see what the end of the light was.


    After washing, my aunt changed my clothes and prepared a wheelchair, so I was put on the wheelchair and pushed down the stairs.


    I think, at this time, it should be daytime, it should be noon, the sun is enough, shining on the top of my head, shiny, stabbing my eyes.


    Aunt also don''t speak, quietly push me out, around some desolate yard, a circle of walk.


    In the distance, outside the moon gate, a black car stopped. The people who came down from the car took off their sunglasses. I was very excited, but I couldn''t make a sound. When I got up, I banged and fell to the ground.


    I don''t understand why she kidnapped me.


    I, Bai you, have really become a tool to be contested by the Qin family and the Wang family?


    Qin Nai''s mother Li Hui, the last time I saw her, she was a slim woman. I don''t know what she did during this period, but now she is a little fat and out of shape. If I didn''t know her unforgettable eyes, I didn''t know that she was Li Hui.


    But if I fall into the Qin family, except for my uncle, I will die.


    Li Hui came over and stepped on slender high-heeled shoes, which could barely support her fat instep.


    She looked down at me and hummed softly, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time, Bai you?"


    I just looked up at her and felt that she was like a God. With a wave of her big hand, I could fall apart. In her hand, from the beginning, it was doomed that she was the one standing on me and stepping on the past, while I could only lie on the ground waiting for her to torture me.


    Li Huike is more cruel than Wang Xin and Jin Fan.


    She laughed and asked people to take me in. Several people carried me in orderly and threw me on the sofa. I gasped in pain. After a long time, I felt relieved. After being forced to drool, I could say half an intermittent sentence, "you want to kill me?"


    She sneered and sipped the tea in front of her, leaving a clear lipstick mark on the edge of the cup.


    She opened her eyes and looked at me. After a moment of silence, she said, "it''s very useful to keep you. At least you can exchange something with Qin Xiao. How can I do something to kill you? It''s against the law."


    I sneered, "isn''t it illegal to lock me up?"


    She laughed, her face trembling, the laughter is very ugly, laughing for a long time, "Yeah, maybe, it''s the same for me, this is not the first time. Well I came here today to see how you are doing here. It looks good. You don''t have to look at me like that. In fact, you should thank me. If I didn''t do it in advance and you were taken away by the Wang family, you would be dead. Anyway, it''s a tool. What else do you want? There''s food and clothing, so you don''t have to live in the mountains, OK? Poor people are troubleBut I''m not poor. I can''t even count myself as a person. I used to live with my father and grandmother. At that time, I was an animal. They could only give birth to children. When they were happy, they would give me more food. When they were unhappy, they would beat and scold me. Here, I was also called uncle''s tool. I just didn''t expect that my tool was so useful.


    But what I want is actually very simple. I just want freedom. It''s so hard.


    I said, "Li Hui, I want to remind you that Qin Xiao is not important to me, and I''m just a tool for him. Maybe he cares about me recently, but he may not care about me in the future. Compared with me, what you want, he will definitely choose to abandon me. Therefore, your calculation is wrong. Either kill me now or let me go. I will only eat and wear here Live, and I will hate you. "


    She continued to laugh. Without stopping laughing, she took a handful of pills from the people behind her and looked down. It was to confirm that she hesitated to tie her eyebrows for a while, or she laughed a few times. Then she threw her head back into her mouth and drank two cups of tea before she said, "anyway, I''m a dying person. Before I die, I always have to do something. If you have to die with me, I''ll die If Qin Xiao really cares about you, what I want will be given to me. But if he doesn''t care about you, ha ha, I don''t mind looking for someone to accompany me after death. "


    She got up and wiped the water on the corner of her mouth. She put Yin Hong on her handkerchief. Is it lipstick or blood?


    I stare at the blood red in the corner of her mouth and feel a thump in my heart.


    What''s wrong with Li Hui?


    She does not care about the smile, before leaving the account, "according to the plan, the day after tomorrow night to send her to the dock, Qin Xiao came to negotiate, if not, directly thrown into the sea."


    She is cruel cold hum, stepping on high heels, rhythmic leave.


    Li Hui is cruel and cruel. Her father was a gangster in those years. If he had not fallen in love with the old gentleman of the Qin family, who should not have been married, she would be a famous female boss in the gangster now. However, she borrowed the background of the Qin family and washed her hands in a golden basin. Then she gave birth to Qin Nai and helped take care of Qin Xiao, which covered up her indifference and increased her denominator Love, a little more gentle, but she, or bloodthirsty woman.


    Who would have thought that she was seriously ill?


    I can think of what she needs, a mother, a woman for the sake of her family. When she is dying, she must want to help the people she cares about most.


    That Qin Xiao took a lot of money from the Qin family. Li Hui will definitely come here at this time. So I guess she will have something else in her hands besides me.


    For this reason, I had a bad night.


    I want to help Qin Xiao.


    Before I was locked up in a dark room, I had no brain to think and eat until I died. I live like a pig waiting to be slaughtered all day. If people can have a glimmer of hope, Zhao Fang will try to leave here, but I don''t want to leave now. At least I have to find a way to help uncle.


    But what can I do?


    My brain is empty, just like a watermelon skin hollowed out by people. There is nothing in it.


    Seeing that time was approaching, I still couldn''t think of a way. Finally, I chose to escape.


    Late at night, the moon outside is surprisingly bright, the windows are sealed, four corners of the room are hung with monitoring, flashing infrared lights like a pair of eyes, to stare through my body, straight into my heart.


    I tossed and turned, looking for a chance to go to the bathroom, lit the curtains.


    The fire quickly burned, choking smoke from the bathroom window to the outside, not long after, someone kicked the door outside, I kicked the doors and windows a few times, but still sealed, forced by helplessness, I broke my head, blood flow out, I opened the bathroom door and fell to the ground.


    I used to play with my friends in the mountains. I used to play the arresting policeman. Now, the second brother next door likes to play the man who was killed when he was caught.


    At this time, I would lie on a person''s back, looking for the exit to rush out in front of the dark smoke.


    I don''t know how long ago, the broken glass in my sleeve cut the man''s neck hard. He suffered from pain and fell to the ground askew. I also fell from him and rolled on the ground for several weeks before I reluctantly stood up.


    She covered her neck and pointed at me with wide eyes.


    I stared at the glass poked in his neck, without any soft thoughts, turned and ran towards the other side of the gate.


    Escape is my specialty. I used to run on the mountain, but the mountain road was steep. I was not familiar with it at that time. Every time I ran away, I would be caught back. At this time, I am also familiar with the road. But I know that I can''t go back. I grow up with long legs and long feet. My desire for survival tells me that I can''t be caught back, or I will die.


    Qin Xiao, no, uncle, you love me, no matter that is true or false, I will choose to believe.


    Bai you is very stupid. I don''t know how to help you, but at this time, I still choose the most extreme way. As long as I escape, Li Hui will lose a way to threaten you. I think so.After running, my legs had lost their intuition, and my breathing and heart beat wildly in my chest. There was no sound behind me, but every time I looked back, it was as if I could see the burning villa, which made me panic.


    I ran all night, and finally no strength to sit on the edge of a waste factory all the way, lying on the ground, everything is quiet.


    In the distance, there was a sudden and shrill brake sound, which made me sit up from the ground.

 Chapter 722

    I ran into a rail standing up behind me, rubbed my head and ran away.


    The sound of the car seems to have been deep in my body, even if I don''t need to see people to know who it is.


    Zhang Ke wanted to strangle me at first, but now he wants to kill me?


    I took a breath and continued to rush into the dark factory.


    I don''t know how long it''s been deserted. It''s a place of every inch of land and money, but there are still such a large waste factory. It''s deserted and uninhabited, and you can''t see the width of the end at a glance.


    I kept walking, kept walking, climbed up the high fence, crossed the big iron gate. I thought I just rushed into the woods behind the mountain, but I didn''t want to be stopped by the car.


    Zhang Ke got out of the car and lowered his head to smoke. His eyes looked like a killing whip in the light of the morning.


    "Where do you want to go?" He asked me.


    I was so scared that I was shaking all over. I was not afraid that death was fake, especially when I saw him who wanted to kill me.


    He took the last puff of his cigarette and threw out the butt. The flame of the cigarette was shining in the grass in the distance. As soon as the wind blew, the light was a little bigger, but it was gradually extinguished.


    He came over, shining shoes on the grass, only showing black socks, covered the pattern on his slope, but somehow reflected his terrible face.


    "Bai you, I didn''t kill you last time. I''m not in a hurry this time. I''ll throw you down the mountain when I''m tired of playing. In this way, no one will pay attention to whether you were killed or committed suicide. Do you think it will be very interesting?"


    I clenched my fist and turned my eyes around, looking around.


    If I want to escape, I have to be fast, especially when I want to rush to the high ground, but I really have no strength.


    Zhang Ke wants to kill me, but he can''t kill me right here. It''s deserted. Yes, but the terrain is wide. There is a road not far away. When you are quiet, you can hear the sound of the engine of the car in the distance.


    I want to live, I have to live.


    Zhang Ke is about to move. I''m ready to rush out, but I turn back in the middle of the way. There''s only one way to die when I rush up and delete. As he said, if I''m pushed down the mountain, it can only be my suicide, but what if I go back the same way?


    People are very clear when they are extremely afraid, especially when the desire to survive is at the highest point.


    I climbed up the iron door behind me a few times. Several people caught up with me and pulled my trouser legs. I kicked them down hard and watched them fall to the ground. I quickly turned over and jumped off the other side and limped inside.


    It''s very big here. In the past, I would rush in alone, but now I have to come in, and I like dark places very much.


    After walking for a long time, I realized that this was a glass factory. There were a lot of glass in it. On the ground, many beautiful pieces of glass, which had been polished by wind and rain, lost their sharpness. When I stepped on them, there was no click sound. They were colorful and gave out beautiful light in the dark light.


    I went in, and finally stopped in front of a big iron stove. I knew that the power had been cut off, but I didn''t go in. Instead, I took off a shoe here.


    Turning around, I turned back, walked from the other side, followed the dark corridor, and finally got into a tall grass, standing in the grass, there was no sound around.


    I stood here for a long time, until I heard a few loud noises in the distance.


    I thought I could get away from Zhang Ke and others. But he brought a lot of people here, which means he would not stop killing me.


    But I can''t continue to fight guerrillas with them. I have to think of some ways. Finally, I focused on the man who was alone in front of me.


    He is very tall, but very thin, but such a person is often explosive, I want to take advantage of him now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to, but I have to do so.


    I walked behind him on the stone road.


    The man seems to have found my footprints and is looking for something. Taking this opportunity, I aimed at his back and rode up, covering his mouth. But my strength was too small. He just turned around and threw me down.


    When he saw that it was me, he laughed and said, "I knew you''d come here, little girl. Come with me. It''s more comfortable to die like this."


    I didn''t say a word, like a toad lying on the ground, but I already had a knife in my hand, he didn''t know, just now I pulled out his knife.


    He walked towards me carelessly, with light steps. If the slap fell on my neck, I would be killed immediately.


    But I don''t want to fight him now.


    I looked up and slowly got up, waiting for him to approach.


    He said, "your life is worth a lot. Do you know how much? Oh, but there are still people who buy your life and take you away. I''ll decide whether it''s appropriate to kill you or send you back. "


    Is it appropriate to send it back? That is to say, Li Hui doesn''t want me to die. Who is Zhang Ke?


    I asked, "brother, it''s easy for you to kill me, but then you are a murderer. I know you''ve killed a lot of people, but in case, I mean I''m in case, after that, you killed me and caused trouble? Then you won''t die after you get the money? "He ha ha sneer, suddenly close, pinch my neck, "less nonsense, my own business, you can''t manage, follow me."


    He didn''t kill me. He tightened my neck and dragged me on the right side. I didn''t breathe. He was too fast. I almost threw the knife in my hand. Fortunately, I didn''t let go, otherwise I would really die in his hand.


    I stabbed him in the back.


    He was so stuffy that he didn''t yell. I didn''t hesitate. He pulled out the knife and stabbed me again. I don''t know why he couldn''t pull out the knife this time. He came slowly and jumped at me.


    I turned over on the ground and kicked him in the face.


    He wanted to shout. His voice stopped suddenly. With a thump, he fell to the ground and did not move.


    I didn''t dare to move. I didn''t want to disturb the people searching in the distance, but I saw a pool of blood gushing out under him, and I knew that the knife had pierced his body just now.


    I quickly searched him, only to find a business card and some cash, and A phone.


    Fortunately, the fingerprint was unlocked, and I immediately went into hiding.


    The signal here is not very good. I changed a lot of ground to find the signal.


    But I didn''t dare to call uncle, let alone song Xiaoyu, but chose to call the police.


    The phone just answered. Zhang Ke came with someone.


    I don''t have time to talk. Hang up and run away.


    Another place, the phone lock screen again, I stare at the phone password unlock reminder, angry brain is going to explode.


    I don''t think it''s far to escape just now. Looking back at the route, I think I''ve run from one end of the factory to the other. I don''t know how long it will take to go back?


    But when the emergency call came out, I remembered that once I called the police, it would not have leaked to everyone. Moreover, because of the status of the Qin family and the Wang family in the city, it would be useless for me to call the police?


    Once again hang up the phone, I simply dropped the phone, turned to continue to find a place to hide.


    But it''s not a place to hide for a long time. At last, I thought of Zhang Ke''s car, which is the only thing I can leave.


    But how can I get out and kill the driver in his car so that I can leave safely?


    I stare at a tightrope hanging in front of me and frown.


    The direction of the iron rope is connected to the foot of the mountain, but it has been in disrepair for a long time. I don''t know if it will break halfway, but I must have a try. If God told me to die like this, I would die. Let''s go through all the enmity and enmity of Qin Xiaoyu, song Xiaoyu, and Qin Wangs. I''ll be finished when I die.


    But if I''m not dead, I''m going to find Qin Xiao. I want to tell the truth hidden in my heart. I love him and have never changed. If he can still accept me, I will agree to be with him. In the wind and rain, I will not be separated from him, even if he treats me as a tool.


    Climbing on the iron rope has exhausted my last strength, but there is no rope here. I can only climb up with my arms hanging. Finally, I had to tie my hands with shoelaces. I couldn''t care about the pain. I shook my whole body hard twice, and the iron rope made a rusty sound. The sound was very loud, which shocked Zhang Ke not far away. Several people rushed to the front Come here.


    I was in a hurry. I screamed and kicked the wall behind me. The iron rope finally moved. I didn''t want to. The speed was much faster than I thought. I could hardly see anything in front of me. The wind in my ear was just like the plane that had pasted my body, whistling away.


    My wrist is going to be broken, and my body is going to be cut off by the branches. Finally, I saw the building at the foot of the mountain, and my heart gradually settled down.


    This time on the edge of life and death, I determined one thing, people, I need uncle.


    Looking up and seeing his worried eyes, my heart will melt.


    I don''t know if I can make my words clear. I just hold his hand for fear that this dreamlike scene will disappear.


    Two days later, I finally woke up from the hospital ward. I didn''t know how many places were sewn on my body. A leg was also suspended. The bone was broken, and it had pierced my skin. Fortunately, I was young, and a good rest would not affect my walking, but I had to lie in the hospital bed for a long time.


    Uncle comes to see me every day, in the morning and in the evening.


    Every time he came, he was very tired and didn''t talk much. What he said was just small talk. It seemed that we had reached a consensus and didn''t mention those sensitive topics.


    I have many questions. I want to know his situation, the company, whether Wang Xin is still alive, whether Li Hui is dead, whether she is still looking for me, and whether others have threatened him?


    Most of all, I want to ask, does he really love me?


    Is that video real?


    What I said before were angry words, stupid sad words. I hurt him. Is he still hating me? Is he still hating me? If I apologize, can we go back to the past.


    But these problems, I only hide in my heart, did not say it, not at all.


    Seven days later, I had a review and the doctor said I could go home.


    Song Xiaoyu came to pick me up, and uncle''s driver Du Yu also came, but there was no uncle.When we got into the car, we were all quiet. That''s how quiet I know. Something must have happened to uncle.


    I urged Du Yu, "brother Du, can you take me to uncle''s side? I want to know what happened to him


    Song Xiaoyu looked at me and shook her head at Du Yu. After a long time, she told me helplessly, "Wang Xin was critically ill not long ago. Later, a foreign doctor came here. He had good medical skills and used a lot of drugs that were not available in China. Now he has been rescued and found the cause of Wang Xin''s bad health. Now he is looking for a matching organ. After changing, he can recover, At least we can walk down. "


    I look at her in amazement. Is what song Xiaoyu says true?

 Chapter 723

    Song Xiaoyu understood my eyes, nodded heavily, and sighed helplessly, "I wanted to hide it from you, but I can''t hide it. Yes, you''re OK, and Qin Xiao''s is OK. Now the Qin family is full of trouble. Qin Nai has been drunk in the bar for several days. Anyway, the Qin family is finished, but the Wang family is still well."


    The marriage between Wang Xin and uncle is good, isn''t it?


    I used to hope that Wang Xin would die like that. Later, I thought that she was also the victim of two families fighting for fame and wealth. For her own interests, her own love and marriage, did she do it right for me from her point of view? Just like I did a lot of things to hurt others in order to protect myself?


    But at this time, my abnormal hope, she just died.


    But Wang Xin was alive. Fortunately, he could stand up again and start a new life.


    She and her uncle are still husband and wife. They support each other, for the company, for the family and for each other.


    What about me?


    So every time my uncle comes, he looks sad and haggard. He knows that it''s hard for us to face all this, but in fact, marriage is so, what can we do.


    I always think that uncle is an invincible and powerful God. Even a marriage can''t influence his life. But in fact, he is just an ordinary man in front of many things.


    Divorce is very difficult, especially in the face of the original agreement of them, want to divorce will have to pay a great price.


    Uncle wants to give part of all the property he gets in the marriage to the Wang family. How can Wang Xin care about money? She cares about uncle, so money is not needed. What does uncle do with Wang Xin to end this unhappy marriage?


    Or, does uncle really have no feelings for her?


    I don''t believe it!


    I am very helpless to hold the door handle, staring at the speeding car outside, want to rush down like this, dead, alive, very tired.


    But the car is locked. I can''t get out.


    Du Yu told me, "it''s not finished yet. It''s all in time. You Mr. Qin will come to you in the evening. You can have a good talk. "


    How to talk about it? The answer is not very clear, I quit. This is good for me, for him, for Wang Xin, for all people and things.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little ridiculous. I''m desperate to survive, in order to prove that I''m a redundant fool?


    When I got home, I told them to go back first. I really didn''t want to see anyone.


    The door was closed, and I curled up like a mollusk that had broken all its shells, hiding to find a trace of warmth and support.


    Uncle didn''t know when to come. He rang the doorbell for a long time. Finally, he took the key to open the door.


    The light is on, but what I see is uncle''s frown and his helplessness.


    Without waiting for him to speak, I said, "uncle, I understand, I understand. Originally, you came back this time to deal with family affairs. I won''t make trouble for you. We Or an old friend of common acquaintance, right? "


    Heart is very painful, knife poke, pain of my whole body weak.


    I didn''t dare to look into his eyes again. What kind of expression should it be? Heartache or relaxation, or a little bit reluctant?


    I dare not ask him whether he really knows me? I''m afraid that the answer I get will poke me naked, which makes me have no courage to go.


    I used to be a fool who didn''t know whether to choose or not. In the future, even if I''m not smart enough, I don''t want to be a fool who doesn''t know where to stay.


    I continued, "uncle, forget about this time. I won''t be involved in your business any more. I just want to Live well. "


    In fact, I have no courage to live long ago. When I think of the picture that my uncle and Wang Xin can only stand together in my life, I feel so painful that I don''t have any strength, as if breathing would kill me.


    Uncle didn''t respond for a long time.


    Silent for a long time, he sighed and said to me, "I told you to wait for me. I hope you can keep waiting for me and give me some time. "


    The light of hope, which has been rekindled, is constantly magnifying in front of my eyes. I am shameful to nod my head without thinking.


    His phone is not related to the noisy up, he looked down, press off.


    But I still saw who it was, Wang Xin.


    The disconnected phone continues to shout, and the noisy people are upset.


    I know that it is impossible for me and him after all. The marriage is still there, and Wang Xin is still alive. Even if we die, can we go on in peace? I don''t want to be that kind of muddleheaded, isn''t it good for us to pass by like this? It''s not good for us to keep on pestering each other.


    This feeling, even if it starts early, I don''t want to continue. If it hasn''t started yet, then castration will be the best ending.


    We are not the same people after all.


    I said, "take it. She''s looking for you. She needs you."Uncle pick eyebrow to see me, eyebrow knot, so sad.


    I don''t want to turn my head. I know he''s leaving, but I don''t know when to see him again. Maybe we can''t see each other any more. But I still said, "let''s go. It doesn''t matter. I don''t wait. Uncle, I want to start my own new life. You just go. From now on, you are you and I am me, OK?"


    I don''t know how to say these words, but I still say them. There is no relationship between them.


    Uncle didn''t promise me. He just hugged me tightly, but he didn''t persuade me. He told me to wait for him here and wait for him to come back.


    Wait, it will hurt each other endlessly. I don''t want to wait, and I can''t afford to. I''m so tired. This matter is finally over. Let''s say goodbye!


    Not long after my uncle left, I simply picked up my things, took some of the cash he left me and bought a ticket to the next city.


    Leave, simple and in a hurry, I am like a fleeing thief, for fear of being chased out.


    My life in a different place started like this. At first, I was very listless. I sat on the bed of the rental house in a daze every day. I didn''t eat or drink. I just watched the sunset and sunrise, and my head was blank.


    One day, Xiao ran got through my landline, and I realized that there was another thing I didn''t deal with.


    Xiao Ran has to give an account of how he used me, but I''m surprised how he found me.


    When I saw him, he changed a lot. He was dressed in a suit and his face was radiant.


    The bag in his hand is worth tens of thousands, not to mention the limited edition Swiss watch on his wrist.


    He laughs as good-looking as ever, but at this time, I don''t look as pure as before. There are more calculations and disgusting conspiracies.


    Now he has gained power and become a rich man in a flash. It is said that he became a famous lawyer in a law firm. In a short period of one month, a man jumped from the bottom to what he is now. What kind of power is behind that?


    I don''t believe that he is careful because of his own strength. This kind of villain must have climbed some kind of towering tree.


    In the first sentence of the meeting, I asked him, "didn''t you apologize to me? What else do you want to use me now? We have a lot of friendship. Why do you come to me? Your lawyer dream has come true. Now there is such a big gap between you and me. We are not the same people. Why do we disturb my life? I don''t care how you find my contact information. I''ll warn you for the last time. I don''t want to see you and I won''t give you any more use. So please stay away from me. "


    With one breath, I found that I was very excited, and I wanted to rush up to him immediately to fight and kick him, but it was hard to kill him.


    Xiao ran, facing my excited warning, with a slight smile, and just smiled quietly. For a long time, she said, "Bai you, I found you by chance. I opened a law firm and I was in charge of this population recently. So I found out that the girl with your name is the same as you. The ID number is you. I just want to... Come and see you. "


    If he runs a law firm and accepts cases from the community, then the person behind him must be a big man. He must still be a white man. So he can get rid of the old Pervert''s palm, become a smart man, and become the so-called successful man?


    Is the person behind him a man or a woman?


    I take a deep breath. What does it have to do with me? As long as I don''t interfere in my life, I don''t want to meddle.


    Now that he''s making a profit, I can''t provoke him. I''ll take revenge or something. I don''t want to make trouble.


    Even if I am bored now, and even sometimes I want to die in the past, I always feel that my life in this world is a redundant existence, but I still want to work hard to live once. I used to do it for others, but now I can''t do it for myself?


    Go to hell with all the things that happened before!


    I shrugged, "whatever, your business has nothing to do with me, I just want to live a good life alone now, you don''t come to me again, or I''ll change places."


    I grabbed the bag and left. Xiao ran came out with me.


    It''s really ugly to pull on the street. I didn''t get away from it. He didn''t know where his patience came from. He followed me all the way.


    He knows where I live, but I''m still very careful to walk in crowded places.


    Finally, I stood at the door of the police station, turned to stop and asked him, "what do you really want to do? Why don''t you just say it now?"


    He looked at the police station behind me and laughed, "Bai you, do you think I''m going to use you? No, I actually Ha ha, let''s just say it. I''m here to apologize. I used you before, but I had to. You know what I did at that time. I want to turn over and be a rich man, so Ah, I know you won''t forgive me, but I still want to see if you''re doing well. Ah, besides, I also want to tell you that Qin Xiao seems to be divorcing Wang Xinnao recently. He has been looking for you all the time. I can help you come back to him. "Pooh!


    Xiao Ran is really useless. He is still talking about Qin Xiao with me now. If he is really good for me, he should not mention Qin Xiao with me and even ask me to go back?


    What are you going to do, jump into the fire?


    Wang Xin is all right. Qin Xiao and Wang Xin are divorcing. Can I get better?

 Chapter 724

    At the beginning, I suffered a lot in Wang''s family. Xiao ran didn''t know. Did he ask me to go back and die?


    Oh, no, no, he''s so persistent. There must be other reasons for me to go back.


    He is a lawyer. Is there a law firm under Wang''s company?


    Isn''t the old pervert who controlled him the director of the law firm?


    Oh! Don''t you think I''m a fool? I''m a bit stupid, but I can think about some things for a while, and I won''t be used by him any more.


    I said, "lawyer Xiao, I don''t understand what you said, but if you harass me again, I''ll call the police. By the way, I''ll tell you more about the things you used to use me to see who is better."


    He was stunned, with an ugly expression on his face. He looked at my face for a long time and nodded, "OK, I won''t follow you, but I''m really for you. In fact, I knew Qin Xiao loved you for a long time. Do you remember when you were hiding in my place? I went to Qin Xiao to get your ID card. At that time, he told me that he loved you. I was angry at that time. Later, I heard the Qin family gossiping, and I misunderstood that you were a third child who was taken care of by others. In fact I''m sorry, I just tell you now, just to let you know that I really want to help you this time. "


    So, if I knew Qin Xiao really loved me at that time, would I still leave noisily, would I still sing against Qin Xiao, and all kinds of misunderstandings would not happen in the future, would they?


    But there is no if. It''s already like this. What if I knew it sooner or later?


    It''s impossible for me and Qin Xiao.


    But I am still very angry. Why does Xiao ran keep these words from me to stimulate me?


    I slapped him hard. He didn''t dodge. The slap was very loud on his face.


    He just glared at a pair of angry eyes, unable to bear it.


    I sneer, stimulate him to say, "Xiao ran, you are mean, you are shameless, you only deserve to be played by old perverts. In my heart, you are a ruthless villain. You can''t believe every word you say, so I don''t believe what you say. Go away


    He didn''t come after me again. I still wandered on the road for a long time before I came home. After thinking about it, I decided to move.


    I stayed in a hotel in the city for the time being. In the middle of the night, I couldn''t sleep and sat on the head of the bed watching the moon and counting the stars outside.


    Late at night, someone knocked on the door, and I sat up.


    I''m too afraid to live alone, and I''m worried about Xiao ran or who will come to me. I''ve been sleeping badly recently, and I''m more energetic now, just like eating chicken blood.


    The knock on the door was quite soft. After two knocks, a woman asked me, "Miss, I''m the front desk of the hotel. It''s like this. Just now a gentleman came and left something for you, saying that he wanted me to give it to you. But I don''t know why that thing makes a strange noise. I''m worried that it''s a living creature. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll leave it now Call the police or give it to security, miss? "


    It''s really impolite. Even if it was given to me, I shouldn''t come here at such a time. Besides, who left something for me?


    I don''t believe that, "then you call the police. I''m resting now. I don''t want to see anyone."


    The woman said, "sorry to interrupt. I''ll call the police."


    I thought she was just talking, but I didn''t expect to call the police. Two hours later, it was almost dawn, and I was about to fall asleep. Someone opened the door and came in directly.


    I jumped up in fright, picked up the ashtray on the table and faced the door.


    The knock on the door was very urgent, followed by two men with a bad tone, "is it Miss Bai? We are police. It''s urgent. You need to cooperate with me. You put on your clothes. If you don''t come out in ten minutes, we''ll hit the door."


    I was frightened, staring at the door for a long time before answering, "ah, then, I open the door."


    When the police saw me, they first looked around my room and showed their identification. Then a man reached out and put cold handcuffs on my wrist.


    I looked at him in amazement and heard him say, "you''re under arrest."


    I''m a complete mess.


    They didn''t talk to me all the time, and they didn''t talk to me on the way. When I got to the police station, I knew that the box I was given was actually a winner, and it was dead and suffocated.


    I was so scared that I passed out.


    When I opened my eyes again, I had been locked up in a room of the police station. The iron railings in front of me cut off all contacts with the outside.


    This is the police station. Things are so strange. I think they will give me a fair Street investigation, but I don''t want to ask questions at night. Every sharp question is pointing at me.


    But I don''t know anything about it.


    In the end, I told them what I didn''t need to see, I just didn''t know Qin Xiao.


    I really can''t help it. He''s the only one who can help me. I know I''m not right to do this, but I have to be free for each other to survive. After that Can''t I use my whole life to repay this favor?But they told me, "I don''t know Qin Xiao. All the contact information you provided is wrong, but we can directly find the person concerned. It just takes time. During this period, you can''t prove your innocence. We have to keep you locked up. You sign here."


    I stare at the document in front of me. My eyes are black and my hands are shaking. I can''t write.


    This fact is too strange. Who wants to hurt me, Xiao ran? Whose child is that? I don''t understand it at all?


    I shook my head and cried helplessly, "Comrade police, I really don''t know what''s going on. I don''t sign. I want to go back and let me go. Can I find friends to help me? Can you check your health? Isn''t it a box sent by someone? Can''t that person see what it looks like? Can''t you check it?"


    The policeman was sniffing and then said, "there are nine people who come here and say they are innocent, but we will not wrongly treat you. We just need you to cooperate with us. Even if you contact anyone now, you must be detained. You can sign here."


    His fingers gently hit the table, a sound like a hammer on my heart, pain of my whole body no strength.


    I was paralyzed in the chair, the handcuffs on my hands clattered, and I was in the dark, and I fainted again.


    Open your eyes, or iron railings, but I don''t know why the whole world is rotating, a circle of a circle, wandering all over me uncomfortable, wow, a mouthful of sour water spit out.


    Two days later, someone took me out. The police told me that someone had bailed me out. I could go out, but I couldn''t leave the city.


    I''m glad to think it''s Qin Xiao, but I didn''t expect that the person who came here was Xiao ran, and the one standing beside him was Gold fan.


    My biggest enemies are coming. Why are they?


    I shook my head, panicked and prayed for the police to detain me. A policeman told me, "we don''t have the right to detain you. Go back!"


    I fell to the ground, tears line.


    I used to feel that my life was like a puppet, pulled by a rope. But at that time, I was hopeful that I could escape at any time, but how could I escape? The rope on my body was always pulled by people, one by one, pulling constantly, changing one person after another. Now the rope is held by the golden fan and Xiao ran.


    They took me out, went back to the hotel again, took my things out, got on the bus to the suburbs, and came to the countryside.


    The air in the countryside is very good, but I only look at those shining out of breath of the river reflection, stabbing my eyes.


    The golden fan pulled me into the room. A well decorated two-story house was not very spacious, but it was enough to accommodate the three of us.


    The golden fan sat down, and the keychain in his hand hit the glass on the tea table, making a clattering sound.


    She first took a breath, then frowned at me and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with the baby''s affairs, but the one in your stomach can''t die."


    I was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    She sneered, "you''re pregnant, or do you think you can be released? However, you are only a suspect. There''s no way to prove that you are the murderer. It''s just that it''s hard to say who this person is. It''s really mean. The child who died had congenital heart disease. Even if he didn''t suffocate, he could not live for a year. But how could someone frame you up with his child? It''s really a sin. OK, you''re pregnant, but it''s good to live here When the child is born, I will keep it for you. The child belongs to Qin Xiao. I''m also the third aunt of the Qin family. It''s reasonable for me to support her, eh Well, did you listen to me? "


    My head is about to explode, where to hear what she said, just want to belly child, is Qin Xiao''s child, I''m pregnant, I I''m pregnant?


    Jin Fan continued with a smile, "I know that the children''s affairs have a great impact on you. I still think about my own life. Now it seems that it''s possible. You can''t get away from the Qin family all your life. In fact, pregnancy is a good thing. The Qin family is still very rich if they make trouble again. Even if they go bankrupt, they can give you and your children a rich life. Isn''t Qin Xiao making a divorce now? Your affairs can help him. It''s just that Qin Xiao doesn''t seem to have time to take care of you for the time being. He''s suing the Wang family. Divorce seems simple, but it''s also very difficult. In the end, I don''t know what happened. But your child must live, not for others, but for yourself. "


    For myself?


    I was so flustered that I had a baby.


    But this kid came at a bad time.


    Jin Fan told me, "I was quite surprised about the pregnancy. I was still angry when Xiao ran told me. Later, I thought it was a good thing. At least it was a good thing for me. I, ha ha, took a lot of money after I left the Qin family. With the share sale and the money before, I now have my own independent company. As the third wife of the Qin family, I''m the third wife Now I have a grandson of the Qin family. Hehe, can I still get some benefits as a grandmother? Ha ha... "


    Jin Fan''s abacus is very good. He has left the Qin family and still wants to suck blood in the Qin family. But right, who doesn''t want to fight for more benefits? Jin Fan married the old man of the Qin family for his own family. Now the Jin family has come back to life, and Jin fan can set up her own house because she has taken a lot of money. Jin fan is also alive, but she is here The bottom still can''t leave the Qin family. Who doesn''t want to eat that piece of fat meat of the Qin family? While the Qin family is still on the verge of crisis and people are looking up and down, anyone wants to make a windfall, so the golden fan hits me.After all, the so-called for my good, but also for her good.


    Use me, use my children.

 Chapter 725

    I sneered, "golden fan, how much can you get with my child? What if the Qin family doesn''t admit it? "


    Suddenly feel, Qin Xiao do personal scum how good, he does not care about me, regardless of children, that all not easy to solve?


    But the fact is that Qin Xiao will not ignore me and the child when he knows. I know him too well.


    The golden fan was not fooled and said with a smile, "I know Qin Xiao better than you. He won''t care about you and the children. As for what I need Ha ha, it''s actually very simple. I only want 10% of his hand. "


    That''s hundreds of millions. I gasp. The golden fan is really a lion''s mouth. I don''t want to know if she can spend the money herself.


    But I can''t be used by her anymore.


    Anyway, Qin Xiao should know about it. I''d better contact him myself and ask Qin Xiao to take the initiative. What else can Jin Fan talk to Qin Xiao about?


    I pretended to struggle and was taken care of by the golden fan. I didn''t want to be mistaken by her for my temporary cooperation. I just wanted to take the opportunity to contact Qin Xiao.


    But I found that all the contact information of Qin Xiao was wrong.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Why has the phone number that hasn''t been changed for ten thousand years become empty?


    People who live in the place arranged by the golden fan say that it''s the most painful time in the low period. As long as you work hard, you will always get bright and new life.


    I don''t know when I will get a new life. I just feel that as my children grow up day by day, my new hope will be more and more dim.


    Once the child is born, in my weakest time, the golden fan will take the child away and threaten Qin Xiao. What should I do?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. I can''t wait here for a minute.


    Then, I hit the idea to Xiao ran again.


    He still sat with his head down. He seemed very worried. He didn''t want to tell me, but he thought it hard.


    I asked him, "what are you doing here? Do you want to apologize to me? "


    My tone has slowed down a lot.


    He tilted his head to look at me, but gently took a breath. After a while, he said, "Bai you, I''ve done something wrong."


    Is he doing few wrong things? Which one?


    I did not answer, staring at his good-looking eyes, there are two small me, haggard face, hair are withered yellow, emaciated look like a firewood stick relying on the door, waiting to be burned.


    I''m only 20 years old. Why do I have to go through so much and become what I am today?


    Xiao Ran is directly responsible for all this.


    I said, "Xiao ran, I am what I am today. You are the culprit."


    He nodded heavily, with a bitter face. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, I regret it."


    Regret?


    I am a Zheng, see to him, he this is intentionally set my words or sincerely repent?


    After a while, he said, "I want to help you, but I can''t help it. I was surprised to find out that you were pregnant. After I knew that you had an accident, I went to the police station to see you and found that you were not quite right. When you were in a coma, I asked someone to have a check-up, and then I knew that you were pregnant. I wanted to get you out, but I had no one here. I had to ask for help from my friend. I was found by my rival, so I told the golden fan. The golden fan threatened me to expose me if I didn''t cooperate. You know me, I have today''s achievements Yi, so I I''m sorry. I want to help you now, but I can''t get in touch with Qin Xiao. I''m so sorry. "


    I don''t believe what he said. How true or false is it?


    Even if he really wants to help me, is there no purpose?


    "Xiao ran, I am pregnant, but this child does not mean that I must be recognized by the Qin family. Do you know what I mean?"


    He nodded heavily and explained, "I know, I know, I don''t want to get any benefits. I really want to make up with you when I meet you this time. I don''t care about your past. I''m really improving, but there can always be some changes, and I can''t help it. You have been falsely accused of reselling children this time. As a lawyer, even if you don''t think I''m your friend, I have the obligation to help you, but I have too few contacts. Ah I, I want to help you get out. "


    What can I do?


    It''s not a lie to see him look like that, but I don''t believe it.


    I shook my head. "No, I think it''s good to live here. At least the children and I are safe."


    Xiao Ran is not willing to drag me, said a lot of words, I mostly did not listen, even if he is serious, I do not want to rely on him, I want to go out also rely on myself.


    Before I didn''t understand what uncle said, I could only rely on myself at the critical moment. Now I understand what friends are like. Uncle can''t rely on me, so I can only rely on myself.


    I pushed him away, stepped back and warned him, "you''d better stay away from me, or I''ll tell Jin fan that you conspire with me to take me away."


    Xiao ran was shocked.


    I cold Chi, don''t see his dead appearance, turn round to walk.


    Half a month later, I finally found the opportunity to leave, waiting for the aunt to leave, another aunt has not come, there is almost half an hour in the middle of no one watching me, so I can jump out of the window to leave, but downstairs, I still need to find out the distant route, otherwise go wrong, I can''t go to the city, but climb up the mountain, I am pregnant now We can''t afford social insurance.At 9:30 in the middle of the night, my aunt left. I heard the reverberation of the big iron door closing. I don''t know if it''s the sound of the car''s engine outside. It''s very soft. The sound of the wheels pressing on the ground reverberates for a long time in the dark.


    I opened my eyes wide and stared at the window in front of me. The window was sealed. Even though it was very hot at this time, the room still didn''t open the window. The airtight room often made people feel tired, and the air conditioner didn''t cost two yuan. I persuaded my aunt to open the window several times and was refused. Later, I secretly took a hairpin from his head and took advantage of her attention every day Waiting for prying the window, I finally opened a gap yesterday, just pushed it open, the window opened with a crash, the wind outside poured in, the air in the countryside was very good, blowing on my face, I felt comfortable.


    Counting the time, I quickly got up, went to the window, staring at the lights in the distance, the car went away a little bit, until I couldn''t see it, I opened the window.


    The wind at night is also very gentle, blowing on my face swept away my tension.


    I jumped on the window, pulled down the curtain, and went downstairs directly. The doorman downstairs fell asleep long ago. At night, there was only the incessant buzzing of babblers. I didn''t wear my shoes, and the pebbles were trapped in it. I gasped in pain.


    Do not want to make a sound, I endure pain all the way to the gate, looking up at the railings on the iron gate, brewing for a long time to climb up.


    If I''m not pregnant, I don''t pay attention to this height.


    When I opened the iron gate, I looked down at the ground in another direction, feeling happy.


    I''m going to be free, I''m going to be free, even if I have to face the children''s questioning every day in the future, I''m well prepared. The children are mine, and I''ll raise them well. I''m sure I won''t disturb my uncle''s life. Since this road is my choice, I''ll live well.


    Don''t want to, behind the door of the house searchlight click up, will I embarrassed shadow pull old long, "who? Stop! Come on, she''s going to run. "


    I was found and panicked, but I didn''t jump down in a hurry. I grabbed the railing and slid down. The railing tore my clothes and cut my fingers. I didn''t hesitate.


    To the ground, more stones, already pain to numbness of the sole of the foot or came a deep pain.


    I took a breath and started running down the dark path.


    Before I thought about it, if I want to go, I have to be well prepared. If I can''t walk in the mountains, I have to go to the city. When I get to the city, I have more hope to escape. Moreover, I have money and all my certificates are here. I just need to hide all the way and leave. But I can''t walk on the wide road, so it''s easy for the car to catch up with me, so I have to smear the path, It''s not convenient for people to catch up. Once I''m in the dark, I''m dressed in dark clothes and I don''t wear shoes. I won''t make any noise. As long as I keep going, I''ll always escape.


    With this hope, I didn''t turn back to rush forward, even if the front is running wild dog, I didn''t stop.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Out of breath, I squatted on the ground and gasped. Looking up at the moon above my head, it seemed that the position was much cheaper. It means that I''ve walked a long way. But I don''t know why this road is so far away. There is no end all the time. There are many forks in the middle. I only choose to move forward. At first, there are still people chasing behind me, and now there is no sound It''s as quiet as death.


    After a rest, I continued to move forward. I didn''t know if my feet had worn out blood bubbles and left a series of ugly blood marks on the ground. On the dark road, I could only see the faint moonlight above my head and a little light in front of Zhao Liang.


    Dawn, I seem to see the dawn, in front of a bus stop, standing alone in the desolate village roadside.


    I hesitated for a long time and didn''t sit down. I just hid around to observe. During this period, I pulled the grass on the ground and stuffed it into my mouth. The bitter taste rolled out of my stomach.


    I used to know that pregnant people can''t eat disorderly, and the influence of pregnancy and vomiting is very big. This is my first pregnancy, and I don''t know if it''s obvious. Recently, I''ve lost a lot of weight, but I still want to eat. Once I''m hungry, I have no strength, and my temper is also grumpy. Before I deliberately made trouble for my aunt, I want to lick the garbage bags on the ground.


    Bus station has been no car, but a group of ducks, quack quack quack swaying clumsy body walked past, left a bunch of ugly duck dung on the ground.


    I don''t want to leave any traces, I can only hide myself and continue to walk in the grass. As soon as I got up, I heard the distant footsteps galloping, followed by two electric cars coming.


    My heart a tight, whole body collapse live, stare at that person eyeball stare round.

 Chapter 726

    I know one of them, who has been living downstairs and guarding me. He should be a trusted assistant beside Jin Fan. He is young and doesn''t talk much. He stops first and looks around.


    The three people behind him asked him, "brother, are we in the wrong place? I didn''t find any trace along the way. The woman is pregnant. Can''t she go so far? "


    The man shook his head, twisted his brows together, and kept silent for a while before saying, "I''m sure she''ll go to the city. If she''s on the mountain, she can''t live. There''s no one there, but we should be walking too fast. Wait a minute. Call sister Jin in ten minutes and say we haven''t found her yet. Tell her to be ready in the city. I suspect that she was picked up by the man named Xiao ran."


    An old man with a beard said with a smile, "isn''t that little white face sister Jin''s person? If you go to sleep soon, can you still rebel and help that pregnant woman?"


    The leader shook his head. "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter whether we sleep or not. As long as we catch someone, otherwise we''ll go back to the Qin family and take care of our important people. How can we explain? I heard that the Qin family knew that the girl movie was in our hands and cost a lot of money. I hesitated for a long time, but we can''t go out without credit. No matter how much money we give, we can''t do that kind of immoral thing. Sister Jin is good to us. We must do it well. Let''s go, separate it and pay attention to the grass. Maybe we can hide it. "


    When my heart trembled, I saw the man looking at me, and I curled up.


    The man got out of the car and hesitated to come to me.


    I stare at him, my eyes will jump out, nervous to sweating, if I have a guy in my hand, I will rush out to give him a look now, but I only have the innermost green grass.


    He walked very fast, and came to me in a blink of an eye from the other end of the road. If it wasn''t for the lush grass, he would have found me, but I don''t know if he was the sixth sense or really found the trace where I stepped on, and he stopped at the grass.


    Several people behind him asked him loudly, "brother, do you see anything?"


    The man hesitated to respond, "no, I just thought I saw it. I''ll go in and have a look. You can go there and get in touch by phone later."


    I dare not move, breathing will stop, thinking of him alone, I may still struggle, but if several people come, I can only be caught back, once brought back, I want to jump out of the chance is gone.


    Nervous, he did not hurry to come, the phone rang.


    He was a little impatient, and then he yelled at others, "all wait a minute. It''s sister Jin''s phone. I guess there''s something wrong."


    Several people turned back, he answered the phone, loud voice, back to my direction squatting on the ground, "sister Jin, I still don''t find people here, where are you?"


    The lazy voice of the golden fan came out, "I don''t have anyone here. The Qin family is coming. I need you now. Leave one person to continue to look for them. The rest of them will come back. The Qin family will do it."


    That person Oh, asked, "is Qin Xiao''s person?"


    Golden fan did not say, urged him, "come back again, come to my house, hurry up."


    The man hung up, and without waiting to say anything, the electric car flew along the narrow mountain road like a flying plane.


    A man was wandering around for a long time before he said to himself, "what''s the matter? If you don''t earn money, you have to talk to that woman. I don''t understand. Hey, where can I find such a big place? I''ll go back to sleep. Ha! I''m so sleepy


    When these people go away, I feel relieved. I don''t know when my body will be soaked with sweat and my hair will stick to my forehead.


    But I have to continue to walk. According to what the man said just now, I''m going in the right direction. As long as I walk straight from here, I can get to the city.


    There''s no time for Jinfan to find me now. I need to hurry to the city immediately, even if I continue to walk to other cities, it''s better than waiting to be beaten here.


    An hour later, I met a fellow at the side of the road, driving the ox cart. Although it was very slow, it saved me a lot of energy. I bought a lot of melons from the fellow, and he also helped me deliver them to the nearby station, gave him some money, and I quickly got on the coach.


    The car will leave here on time, but I won''t wait to leave.


    After driving for a long time, the car stopped at a toll point.


    When I was sleepy, I heard the driver yelling in front of me, "Damn, are rich people great? I don''t have the right to block the road here even if I buy the whole village. I''m in a hurry to report to the police. You get out of my way. I''m in a hurry. It''s a car to the city. "


    I didn''t wake up in my sleep, but I heard the voice of a familiar man outside, and I sat up straight.


    "Mr. Qin, this car has just come here. Do you want to check it? It''s not quite right in terms of time?" It''s Du Yu speaking.


    So, is Qin always Qin Xiao?


    I stood up excitedly, and the next moment I shrank to hide.


    I can''t be found by them, I don''t want to, and I can''t.


    Qin Xiao is facing a divorce lawsuit. If I show up, it''s very bad for him. He''s maintaining his lover outside and has children. Isn''t it bigamy? Can Wang Xin Let us go?Even if I need him now, I can''t show up.


    I huddled up, but the car was so big that if they came up to look for me, I might not be able to hide.


    I cover stomach, really can''t, looking at the window, want to jump now.


    The driver was also in a hurry. He opened the window and scolded outside. After a while, the car was released.


    I was relieved and watched the car go away little by little. My heart jumped back to its original position. But without leaving here for a moment, I had to worry. I was ready to jump at any time.


    Don''t want to, the car suddenly a brake, stopped, the whole car people are shouting.


    The driver was even more furious and jumped out of the car and quarreled with others.


    Everyone was protesting, in a hurry or in a hurry to go back, the frightened children were crying, and the car was in a mess.


    At this time, I jumped out of the car.


    This is the suburb and the center of the two cities. The toll station on the way is built in the countryside, but the charging standards are definitely different. The local cars don''t charge, but it has become a good place for Qin Xiao to block cars.


    All the cars were stopped. His banquets were placed in the front and in the middle of the road. Only after checking a car could we let it go. Just now, it was clear that our car had been let go. Suddenly, Du Yu intercepted it. The driver got out of the car in a rage. He didn''t want to. The swearing words went out and people were pushed to the ground.


    I saw that when I jumped out of the car.


    And Du Yu is looking back at me.


    We were silent for a few seconds, and then we heard him yell, "here are the people, Bai you. Don''t run away. We''re looking for you. Be careful, child!"


    I can''t run any more. I have to wait.


    Qin Xiao came over, grabbed my hand, looked at me up and down, looked at me with a pair of red tired eyes, trembled lips, excited and didn''t know what to say.


    He picked me up and turned into the car.


    The car was a large business car, and there was an air cushion bed in it on purpose. I was put on it. He also sat over, covered the quilt and told Du Yu, "go to the hospital first."


    He held me tightly all the time, and the tendons on his wrists jumped up. From time to time, he looked at me and out of the window.


    In fact, I''m not nervous, but I''m also nervous to see him so nervous. We didn''t say a word.


    Midway through, he received a phone call from the golden fan. He heard that the golden fan was also extremely worried. He asked him, "what about people? Are you ok? I tell you, I''ll take her and serve her well. I don''t have any bad ideas. I just want the child, but Ha ha, if you find it now, I don''t want the child, but Qin Xiao, the agreement between you and me still counts. You need me, you should know? "


    The golden fan still has the last card. It just depends on whether Qin Xiao has bought it.


    After hearing Jin Fan''s words, Qin Xiao just hummed softly. Without saying a word, he hung up. When Jin Fan called again, he turned it off directly.


    Du Yu was driving in front of us. When he met the crossroads, he laughed and said to us, "if everyone has found her, will she not give up? That woman doesn''t know what she is thinking all day. She accused me of cheating on my back long ago. Now she targets Xiao ran and Bai you. What does she want? For the money of the Qin family? Before the divorce, but she agreed, the money is not to get it, now open their own company is not enough? How can we not be satisfied? It''s Bai you who has nothing to do with it. If there''s any good or bad, I won''t let her go. "


    Before, many spearheads were directed at Du Yu, and I doubted him, but I believe Du Yu and Qin Xiao are very good brothers. At the beginning, I misunderstood Qin Xiao. These are the mutual mischief between Jin Fan and the Wang family. It doesn''t matter who gets the benefits. What they want is the Qin family chaos. It''s better to turn it into a pot of porridge. All the misunderstandings are finally solved. Qin Xiao and Du Yu will have nothing to do at that time, But I see many things clearly in my heart.


    I didn''t have the courage to stay by Qin Xiao''s side.


    Qin Xiao said, "when I go back, Jinfan just wants money. She has not enough working capital and has already made a lot of loans. Now if she has no funds, her loans will crush her. It doesn''t mean that I can compromise with her. As for other things..." He pauses to look at me, some helpless, voice low down, "I''ll deal with this matter, Du Yu, you go back and give me a copy of the information of the golden fan company."


    Du Yu nodded, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    I did a simple examination in the hospital, and bandaged and cleaned the soles of my feet. I can''t walk on the ground in a short time.


    Qin Xiao pushed the wheelchair out. I sat in the wheelchair and looked up at his chin. I don''t know how long he hasn''t shaved his beard. It seems that he hasn''t slept for a long time and blinks slowly.


    I feel sorry for him, "uncle, how long have you not had a rest?"


    He laughed, squatted down to look at me, gently pinched my cheek, "I''m ok, but two nights, I''ve been looking for you, in fact, I haven''t had much rest recently, I finally know you''re here, so I came here, but I''ve been looking for you for many days, and I didn''t see you. I guess it''s Xiao ran who''s doing tricks. He''s here now, and he told me where you are I just looked for it. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance and blocked you in the middle of the way. If you want to run, you can''t run away. Be obedient and take good care of yourself. I have everything. "I cried, tears blinded my eyes, want to see his face are some see not true, I wipe off, heart sad like someone broke the same, choked for a long time to say a complete sentence intermittently, "uncle, I''m sorry, I made you worry, but I, I, I still want to leave, I don''t want to disturb your life, you are now handling a divorce, I''m out of business Now it''s not good for you. I''m pregnant, but you can rest assured that I can raise my child by myself. "

 Chapter 727

    His facial nerve taut up, obviously a little angry, but anger gradually disappeared, only a trace of helplessness, leaned over and hugged me, "silly girl, the child is our child, how can I tell you to go alone? Divorce is a matter of time, but it''s a bit difficult to deal with. I know what you''re thinking, but that''s not what you need to worry about. Just stay, OK? "


    No, I shook my head firmly. "Uncle, I don''t read much, but I understand the truth. We still have feelings. Yes, I misunderstood you. I know you love me. I also know that many of the things you did before are misunderstandings. I don''t want to pursue anything, but it doesn''t mean we can be together. Uncle, look at your age, identity and education. We only have love. Apart from these, what else do we have? Uncle, the combination of two people needs a lot of consideration. What are the main reasons why we have experienced so much? Don''t you really know? It''s the difference in status. I''m just a nanny. You''re the president, the hope of the Qin family, and the best in everyone''s eyes. I''m not worthy of... "


    He shook his head, bowed his head to kiss me, sealed the cruel words, "don''t say that. If you have to say that you deserve it, I don''t think I deserve you. Bai you, you are very good. Don''t look down on yourself. Well, we won''t mention this. You should have a good rest after you go back. You are a little malnourished. Now it''s important for children and you. Let''s go!"


    In fact, there are many things that I can''t say even if my uncle doesn''t ask me to.


    Sometimes I feel puzzled about what I care about. If uncle wants to find someone who can help him in business, he needs to be well matched. But what do I have? Besides having a young appearance, I don''t even have a degree. Besides cooking and washing clothes, what value do I have?


    As the wife of the president, most of them don''t need another equally powerful woman to help him to prosper in his career?


    So the Wang family, even if many of them are looking for someone with good conditions, should at least be a highly educated woman, or I would not be qualified to be a vase.


    Who can''t have a baby, cook and wash?


    When I think about it, I''m really useless.


    I have low self-esteem. When I think of so many realistic things, I really don''t even have the courage to appear beside my uncle.


    Those ugly ducklings turned into white swans only happen in novels, isn''t it true in real society?


    I am young, but I will be old one day.


    Love is very important, but we can get along day and night, love will disappear sooner or later, uncle needs to face a lot of temptation every day outside, I am a yellow faced woman who washes and cooks at home, what is worth uncle nostalgia?


    The more I think about it, the less confident I am and the more I want to escape. Uncle''s side is good, but I''m not qualified to stay.


    I went back to the city again. My uncle sent me back that night and went out. He came back the next morning. He looked at me and fell asleep before he finished speaking.


    He was so tired that I changed his clothes and scrubbed him. He didn''t wake up and snored.


    In the afternoon, my uncle finally woke up and went downstairs. I was sitting at the door looking at the flowers blooming in the yard.


    Spring, another spring, when the weather is a little sultry, clothes have been unable to wear, flowers in full bloom, facing the wind, swing their heads.


    "Bai you, what do you think?"


    I''m thinking about how to live after I have a child. If I don''t leave, will my uncle and I really be happy? I''m thinking about how to live if my uncle can''t get a divorce. Now I''m not his junior, or a junior who uses my child to force others to divorce. I''m really guilty.


    Love, why torture people so much? I would rather be a heartless person, so I won''t be sad and embarrassed.


    But I want to give my children a better future. What is a better future?


    My parents abandoned me, I will not be such a mother, even if Qin Xiao does not recognize my child, I raise myself, I will give him my best things, but can I do it?


    Uncle came over, sat beside me, and watched the weather with me. Without waiting for my reply, he said, "don''t think so much, things are almost settled."


    I don''t want to ask too much. Now I just want to adjust my mood and let the child grow up healthily in my stomach.


    Before Wang Xin was pregnant, he couldn''t keep his child. I didn''t want to be a failed mother.


    I gently stroked my stomach without any change, thinking that I was unable to protect him, I had no strength.


    Uncle said, "qinnai will come in the evening. We will talk about some work. If you don''t like him, I''ll send someone to take you out for a walk or rest upstairs."


    I still did not answer, he looked back at me and added, "Song Xiaoyu will also come."


    I was stunned. Song Xiaoyu must be worried about me, right?


    I nodded, "then call her over. I want to see her. She broke up with qinnai. Is she OK now?"At that time, I was really happy for song Xiaoyu. Now I think, I''m really selfish. As a friend, why do I think song Xiaoyu is wrong? In fact, for my own interests, as long as I don''t break the law, I''m not wrong.


    I still owe her an apology.


    Qin Xiao told me, "qinnai''s company is not very good. Before, I tried to find a lot of ways, which I know. And many difficulties were caused by me. I invested money in him, but now it has improved. He came to apologize. As for song Xiaoyu I don''t know. I haven''t been able to understand the feelings myself. Their feelings are more complicated. "


    Right? Uncle also admitted that our feelings are chaotic, but he is still determined to be with me, which I envy, at least I can''t do.


    He added, "don''t be so burdened. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t think so much. In fact, many things are not so complicated. Their status is the same. As long as you don''t leave, all problems can be solved. En Bai you, I will get divorced if I get married. I promised you before that I will do it. You have to believe me, OK? Now that you are not alone, you can''t be willful all the time. You should protect yourself and your children, not for others, even for yourself. "


    I look at him, and I feel even more sad in the face of his words. How helpless will uncle say that to my leaving?


    How many times I left him without any psychological preparation, so he would be so sad, right?


    But I


    I really don''t deserve him.


    I forced to smile, pretending to be relaxed nodded and said, "OK, uncle, I know."


    In the evening, Qin Xiao cooked a lot of dishes himself, but before he finished, Qin Nai came.


    He picked up a box of beer and two bottles of red wine, put them down and washed his hands first. After talking with uncle in the kitchen for a while, he came out.


    He sat next to me, looked at me askance, a bad smile on his face, and then said, "hate me? But Qin Xiao and I are still brothers after all, that is to kill each other, we are still a family, ha ha I was short of money before. I was really desperate. I did something sorry for you, but I couldn''t help it. I have said that I will give back as good as he is good to me and as evil as he is bad to me. So now We made up again. But for the sake of interests, maybe one day we''ll fight each other. That''s no way. But for you, I still want to say I''m sorry. I used you before. It''s my villain. Because Xiaoyu often quarrels with me about this, and almost separated. Fortunately, she was chased back by me. People always cherish when they lose. Fortunately, it''s not too late. "


    There is something in his words. I can hear it. He is feeling and persuading me.


    He knew that I was always thinking about when I could leave safely.


    But now it''s really gone, it''s even more troublesome, isn''t it?


    Qin Nai suddenly asked me, "when something happens, you always want to go. Why don''t you think about how to solve it?"


    I was stunned and looked at him, as if he was right. I always like to hide when I encounter something, just like an ostrich, burying myself. Why don''t I try to solve it properly?


    "Boss Shi told me that you are a girl with a lot of brains, but you lack a kind of courage and always feel inferior. Your character is not good, you are not cheerful and you are not sunny. It''s estimated that Qin Xiao''s strange temper will like you, but you are excellent. You just haven''t been to school, but you can read a lot, right? Don''t you often read foreign masterpieces now? "


    He looked down at the book in my hand and laughed. His beautiful eyes seemed to be shining.


    My mind moved for a while, his words are a little gold pen, poked into my heart, lit up the dark heart nest.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at the kitchen. Qin Xiao''s back was very tall, but it was warm in the sun.


    Qin Nai said, "look, Qin Xiao has changed a lot. Have you found it?"


    It dawned on me that uncle he had changed a lot. He had changed a lot. He was very approachable. His expression on his face was much more than before. He already knew how to express his feelings. Just now he told me what he had in mind. These were things that uncle didn''t have before.


    "It''s really valuable for a person to change for you, and change involuntarily. What you should do is to face and cherish. After this village, there will be every store. But then again, if Qin Xiao doesn''t change, do you think he will care about your child? Even if he does, will he take care of you when you are born? Ha ha, fortunately, he is still thinking about you and has been thinking about you all the time, especially others. He is really moved. Otherwise, how can he change so much? That''s the ice face that has not changed for thousands of years. Eccentric people like to talk and laugh now. Do you think it''s strange? "


    I looked at the uncle in the kitchen, my heart warm up.


    Qin Nai''s words were equivalent to opening a layer of dust cloth that covered my eyes and completely exposed my thoughts.


    Uncle, he has changed a lot. It''s all because of me.


    What can I do?


    I need to stay, for him, for the children, for me, we work together and keep getting better.I nodded and laughed, "qinnai, thank you. Oh, I accept your apology."


    Qin Nai laughed and patted me on the shoulder again. "That''s good. I''ll figure out if my phone is right before I make a decision. It''s still a long time. Even if he really doesn''t care about you, you can still use the child''s money. No, in real society, don''t be so silly, ha ha Oh, my daughter-in-law is here, Xiaoyu? You''re late. "


    Song Xiaoyu came in from the door, put down a basket of fruit in her hand and laughed at me. Then she glared at Qin Nai and stamped her foot and said, "are you going to my place while I''m not at home again and taking something back to me?"


    Qin Nai laughed and shook his head.


    Song Xiaoyu screamed, "qinnai, return the hukou to me, I didn''t promise to remarry."

 Chapter 728

    Song Xiaoyu''s face shows that she is really angry.


    I was not easy to persuade, so I dodged and went to the kitchen.


    When the kitchen door is closed, you can still hear the quarrel between the two people. Song Xiaoyu is trembling and his face is red. Qin Nai is coaxing him, but song Xiaoyu doesn''t buy it. He slaps him hard. Qin Xiao is completely honest. He sits on the sofa with his legs cocked and his brows wrinkled. He lets song Xiaoyu scream and talk.


    I don''t know what will happen if it goes on like this. I want to persuade qinnai to return the Hukou book to song Xiaoyu. Marriage is a big deal. I can''t ignore song Xiaoyu''s meaning. Just like my uncle and I, no matter how good we are, we''ll be together?


    I threw the plate in my hand and wanted to go out. Qin Xiao called to me, "we haven''t made it clear yet. Don''t interfere in other people''s affairs. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to remarry. Qin Nai can''t help you."


    In the end, I really don''t want to look at Song Xiaoyu so sad.


    I said, "I just want to persuade Qin Xiao. He can only make song Xiaoyu hate him more."


    Qin Xiao laughs. He pours out the fried dishes and sends them to me. After washing his hands, he cuts other dishes. When he cuts down his head, he looks serious. He can''t help but wonder why he didn''t find such a side of Qin Xiao before. He''s so good-looking and gentle. He looks very much like My father.


    No, I''m not talking about my father. I''m talking about my own father.


    I haven''t met my father, and I don''t know who my father is. But in my cognition, my father should be like this. He takes care of me and makes trouble for me. He will forgive me, spoil me and love me in the same way as my uncle does to me?


    I can see my father cooking for me every day, and I''m just fighting, like that splendid.


    My heart jumps, can''t help but some fear, I when uncle is what, is my beloved man or my father?


    I took a breath to forget such a strange idea.


    Immediately came out with the plate.


    At this time, song Xiaoyu is crying, Qin Nai is coaxing patiently. I didn''t listen carefully to what he said, but song Xiaoyu has been shaking her head.


    I took a look at them, laid out the food, looked down and said, "wash your hands and eat? Sister song, can you help me put away all the clothes upstairs? "


    Song Xiaoyu looked at me, red eyes, Leng for a while before nodding, voice is trembling, "Oh, good, I''ll go with you, where?"


    Smile, I''ll go upstairs first.


    She followed me behind, walking a little slowly, still bowing her head and wiping her nose.


    I waited for her for a while before I moved on and stood side by side. She looked at me, sighed weakly, and then said, "I know. I''m just sad. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    She knew that I just found an excuse to ask her to come out. It''s good for them not to face Qin Nai for the time being. Now they are all in a huff, and it will be convenient to deal with a lot of things later.


    We stood on the balcony. The clothes that Qin Xiao had taken away were only left hanging on my head. I leaned on a bench behind me and looked up at the ceiling on the balcony. It should have been a long time since I scrubbed it again. There was something green on it. It was very dirty and uncomfortable.


    Just like us at this time.


    Love, uncomfortable, can''t be together, also can''t separate, really is a knife in the heart roll the same pain.


    After crying enough, song Xiaoyu said, "I just hate him. I beat me at the beginning, but the child is gone. I will never forget that he didn''t beat a woman, but every time I quarreled with him, it was as vicious as killing me. Yes, I was drunk when I tried to push him away, but I still couldn''t get through this barrier in my heart. But I''m also fajian. You know, I want to help him when I know he has an accident. Before the Qin company had an accident, I took a lot of money out, but he didn''t want it. But I''ve helped him in other places, in fact Well, how can I say that I only helped him out of sympathy, but I didn''t mean to be punished. After all, I''m a member of the Qin family. I can''t have shares, but I can''t help paying back human feelings, but I have to talk about feelings Yes, but very few. If now call me to meet other call my heart man, I will certainly not hesitate to agree to each other''s pursuit


    Song Xiaoyu''s words are like a basin of cold water, splashed over.


    I didn''t expect that. She was thinking that way.


    I thought they might.


    I said, "sister song, I always thought you had a chance to make up. I didn''t expect that you didn''t love him long ago. After the divorce?"


    She shakes her head and looks far away firmly. Her eyes are a little empty and sharp again. She tells me, "before the divorce? After a long time of mutual torture, we have consumed all our feelings for each other. I haven''t been divorced because of a kind of helplessness. I''m just a fan of the situation. I didn''t think about it so carefully at that time. Now in retrospect, ah thinks it''s better to divorce early, ha ha The Qin family is a place where people eat and don''t spit. I''ve been squeezed and sucked up all my blood. I don''t want to go back. So I didn''t promise Qin Nai. He has been pestering me, and I can''t help it. After tearing his face, he came to me. I''m really tired of it. Especially this time, he took my account book. It''s disgusting. Ah, if he still does this, I''ll leave directly and go to a new place to start a new life. "My heart was choked and I felt sick all over.


    It''s a good choice to leave, but it''s really easy to leave.


    How many times have I left? I''ve really left and come back again and again. At this time, I''m not alone. If I want to leave again, it''s really hard.


    I wanted to give up the child, but I couldn''t.


    Children are life, hope and everything.


    I''m just a child abandoned by others. Is my own child going to leave before seeing the outside world? It drives me crazy to think about it.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly turned to ask me, eyes are bright, as if to see what, can''t hope the same, "let''s go together, what company, what family, I don''t want, as long as a friend, your child I come to support, you help me manage the beauty salon, I funded, I out of contacts, we can certainly work together, OK?"


    What a good temptation. I''m excited. I want to agree immediately.


    But behind us, the sound of footsteps interrupted our conversation.


    Qin Xiao didn''t knock on the door, but directly opened the curtain. His eyes didn''t change much, but I felt angry there. He glanced at me, and finally his eyes fell on Song Xiaoyu, "are you hungry after dinner? I specially made your favorite stewed pork for you. How about coming down? I''ll pick you up. " Then he reached for me.


    I was stunned for a moment before I reached for his hand. His palm was very warm. The ring on his ring finger had been removed for a long time, but the ring mark was still very obvious. I was not satisfied with it. I changed my hand, turned around and said with a forced smile, "I can do it myself, but I can''t walk. Why do I come here to pick me up?"


    Qin Xiaohe chuckles, his face is still not very normal, and his tone is also low, "I''m afraid you''ll be abducted and run away."


    Song Xiaoyu laughs unnaturally and looks embarrassed.


    I shook her head and told her that there was no need to explain anything. She also nodded helplessly, "then I''ll go down first."


    Seeing that song Xiaoyu left, Qin Xiao told me, "we have no right to interfere in Song Xiaoyu''s affairs, and she has no right to interfere in our affairs. What do you think? You decide by yourself. Don''t be influenced by the outside world, you know? But I still want to remind you that you need my care now, you and the child


    Isn''t that telling me that I can''t leave him because I''m chained to a child.


    I can''t take a deep breath. I can only stay, but what is my stay?


    I am Xiaosan, a mistress, or the bad woman who destroys his marriage, a fox in other people''s mouth.


    But is this my fault?


    Ah!


    Qin Xiao said, "it''s safe here. Don''t think about it."


    I''m starting to think about it. I''m the victim of the whole thing.


    But I became an ostrich, unable to get rid of everything secular, and finally become like this, difficult, in a dilemma.


    Downstairs, song Xiaoyu lowered her head to wipe her tears. Qin Nai didn''t know what to say. Seeing us coming down, she didn''t say anything more. She just sighed helplessly and asked us to sit down.


    Qin Xiao and I sat together, facing song Xiaoyu, who was still bowing her head to wipe her tears.


    I think, I can''t personally feel the sadness in her heart, but I seem to understand that even if I really forget that feeling, the moment when I want to leave is also a little reluctant, just like a piece of skin and flesh on my body was cut off, the pain is unbearable.


    Four people''s meals, we did not move chopsticks, I really feel bad stomach, also did not eat much, can not drink, I can only carry tea to watch them drink cup by cup.


    Song Xiaoyu got drunk and talked a lot. She cried louder. Tears wet his clothes and yelled for Qin Nai to apologize to him.


    Qin Nai constantly apologized and repeated that he was sorry, but apart from this feeble apology, what can he do?


    I also shed tears in my heart. Looking at Qin Xiao, who has been silent all the time, he has a lot to say. That person is still sober after all. Even if he is drunk, he has to keep a little sober. He doesn''t say a lot in his stomach.


    But I couldn''t hold back and asked, "uncle, do you think it''s OK for us to do this, right?"


    He turned his head slowly and looked at me. After a long silence, he said softly, "it''s not a good question. It''s what we have to do."


    I shake my head, no, we are not optimistic about the number of people together, we are not suitable, the gap between each other is too big, but why insist?


    He reached out and gently held my hand. He kneaded the position of my ring finger with his two fingers. It was hard for Xu Shi to speak from his heart. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I will give you a grand wedding, just It takes time. As you know, we can''t be too hasty. Xiaoyou, I don''t want you to leave. I just didn''t know how to communicate with you before. Later, I found out that many things were wrong because of me. If I had told me your thoughts earlier, maybe things would be easier. But things have happened, and we have to face them. "


    His words always make me difficult to understand for a long time, but is the general meaning telling me that we can''t be separated and I have to wait for him again? He doesn''t know the time limit, but just tells me that I need to wait until we can be together. After that?I don''t dare to think about it. I''m even afraid.


    Whether we will stick to the end is unknown.

 Chapter 729

    I take a deep breath, those retorts can not be said, I don''t want to see him sad, Qin Xiao is an introverted person, his heart will not say, but his expression tells me that he is very sad, our things he has worked hard, but the world is changeable, so many people don''t want us together, he has a lot of obstacles.


    It took a while for him to say, "just wait a minute. It''s important to have an abortion."


    Child, child, this is hope, but also a burden.


    I gently stroked my stomach without any change, I didn''t see the future, and I didn''t think of the future. It''s too far away.


    At the end of the meal, Qin Xiao sent song Xiaoyu away. Qin Nai vomited several times, and finally fell asleep on the sofa like a pool of mud.


    When we went upstairs together, Qin Xiao put his arms around my waist. After a few steps, he would look back at me, worried that I would walk unsteadily and stumble.


    I laughed, "uncle, I''m ok. I''m not pregnant yet. The doctor said I''m in good health and the child will be healthy. Don''t be so careful."


    He frowned, as if thinking of something unhappy.


    I don''t understand his expression, but I don''t want him to suddenly tell me, "her child is not very sudden, and I didn''t expect it."


    My heart choked and I felt sad.


    Even Uncle Wang cares about children''s life.


    I thought uncle didn''t care, eh? No, isn''t that child a surrogate made of sperm? Is it really uncle''s


    I was stunned.


    Uncle looked at me, without too much explanation, but this matter in my heart, like a fishbone, I was in pain.


    Is that uncle''s child? Is that right? If so, how did they get pregnant? Have they really been together? I think, yes, uncle is a man. At that time, even if Wang Xin was a woman who couldn''t take care of herself, there was always a way, right?


    I don''t dare to think about it any more. I feel like I''ve got a stab in my heart.


    Uncle squeezed my hand, "what''s the matter, hand suddenly so cold?"


    I am a Zheng, stem neck to shake head, "no, nothing, I just I am. I''m fine. "


    He patted me on the back of my hand. "Again? Let''s go and have an early rest. "


    I nodded heavily, pretending to be clever, but when he touched my hand, I began to feel It''s rejected.


    I don''t know that I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict, but would anyone care? But what''s wrong with uncle? He''s a married man, and Wang Xin is his lawful wife. It''s normal for both of them to do anything. The abnormal existence is me!


    A whole night I didn''t sleep well, intentionally or unintentionally excluded his body, two people separated by a distance, not far, but also enough to separate me from his heart.


    At dawn, I got up to make breakfast and went out. When I came back, my uncle had already left.


    I sit on the sofa with a thick newspaper, looking at the small room, thinking about this cage, I feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know when I accepted this kind of life. I was like a golden bird. I could only have children and do housework. Isn''t my distance from uncle a getting farther and farther? So even if we really end up together, how can we go in the long run?


    I felt my stomach and thought, why don''t I go out and continue to study or find a job?


    I can''t be a useless person, and I don''t want to be looked down upon because I have achieved nothing. Wang Xin and Jin Fan look down on me so easily. Isn''t it because I am an incompetent person?


    In case, I mean in case, like Wang Xin or Jinshan, I am a strong woman with my own career and can be financially independent. Will I not be looked down upon? When I stand beside my uncle, will I become a woman who can fight for her own interests?


    In the evening, I found a job that I thought was suitable for. The other party told me to go to a group interview three days later. I didn''t need a degree. What I needed was my ability and my English ability.


    My oral English is not very good, but the translation is pretty good.


    I don''t think it''s impossible to have a try.


    I didn''t tell my uncle about it. In the past three days, we''ve had a rather flat life. He said that Wang Xin and Jin Fan won''t trouble me any more. In the past three days, I''m only at home, so I''m safe.


    He made an appointment to take me to have an antenatal examination at the weekend. By the way, he accompanied me to go out and buy some clothes.


    I look down at my pajamas. It''s really a long style, but it''s also a lot of money.


    I said, "uncle, I don''t need it. If I can wear it, I won''t go out. There are not many things in your company. If I really want to go out, I''ll go to see sister song."


    I haven''t finished my words. Actually, I want to ask him how the divorce has been handled and whether it is still very difficult. I''ve had a lawsuit twice. Is it that every time there is no result? Does the Wang family want money or Qin Xiao, or both?


    But uncle''s money and company were earned at the expense of so much energy and time. Now he''s finally independent. He''s no longer a puppet of the Qin family. He''s independent. Although the channel means are a little mean, in business, he didn''t kill people and set fire, which is the normal channel. Why can''t he get what he thought of?I can''t figure it out, but I know his dilemma.


    Wang Xin''s obsession with his uncle''s refusal to give up his career and money is the only way to force and cajole him in this respect. The divorce case is judged on the basis of reconciliation between the two parties. Wang Xin won''t compromise and uncle won''t give in, so he is deadlocked.


    But who is it?


    I touched the baby in my stomach. The unborn baby will face the fate of being cursed as an illegitimate child born out of the third child. It''s terrible to think about it.


    I''m already a frustrated mother. I can''t give my children such a future.


    I had to ask him, "uncle, how''s the divorce going?"


    He was stunned and didn''t look up at me. The tea in his hand was frozen in the air. He lowered his head and frowned for a while before he said, "it''s still going on. I''ll appear in court in person next Monday."


    I wanted to go and have a look, but it was inconvenient for me to show up, so I had to bear to say, "Oh, is uncle well prepared? I''ll cheer you on. If you need me to do anything, I can help you


    He smiles, shakes his head and looks relaxed. "It''s good that you''re at home."


    My heart blocked hard, divorce ah, hard bar, although he disguised very well, but I can know that the Wang family is a very difficult family.


    I said, "uncle, I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry!"


    He smiles and caresses my forehead. I can''t understand the emotion in his eyes.


    Uncle, is he in a dilemma?


    So, I have to work harder.


    On this day of interview, I was scared. There were many people here, no less than 100 people. Many people had made sufficient preparation, and women accounted for the majority. However, it seems that most of the people in the language industry like women. After one round of examination, many people were brushed off, and the rest were only more than 20 people. They were informed that they would have a second round of interview in the afternoon. I was so hungry that I went there After lunch, I came back early and waited in the small meeting room of the company.


    I don''t want to see uncle here.


    I don''t know whether this company is related to him, or his subordinate company. He came here for a meeting. Fortunately, he didn''t find me. I hid behind the small window with my back to him, separated by only one window. His attention was on the documents in his hand, standing outside the window, talking with his assistant.


    I shrink into a ball, really want to find a hole to drill in now, if this is known by uncle, I come to interview, don''t you want to be scolded? He clearly told me not to go out, I was still here for an interview, and it was agreed to go to the maternity examination at the weekend, otherwise he said to go back early today and take me to the hospital for examination.


    I held my neck still, expecting him to leave early.


    Do not want to, the window was knocked, I taut body still did not move, as did not hear.


    When the door opened, DuGe''s head came in and looked at me. His face frowned, but he vomited and asked me, "I said it was you. You''re so true. Mr. Qin asked you why you didn''t say anything. Come out, come out, be obedient."


    I hold the bag in my hand, which is the English material I have prepared. I have already memorized it very well, and it has also increased a lot of scores for my first round interview today. I was confident that I wanted to take this position in the interview, but now it''s good. I was found by them. It seems that my work is in vain. Even if I did, I would definitely be in uncle''s eyes Under the skin, this is not what I want, what I need is to be independent, at least ask Uncle to give me a free space.


    But I''ve been found and I have to come out.


    Standing at the door, I looked down at my vamp. Qin Xiao''s shining shoes burst into my view. On his head, he sighed helplessly and asked me, "Why are you here? Why don''t you tell me? I have a meeting to hold now. Go to the office and wait for me. I''ll come to see you in half an hour. Don''t walk around. Do you hear me? "


    Uncle''s tone is very serious, should be angry, I did not dare to look at his eyes, but also know how ugly he looks at this time.


    I said feebly, "Oh."


    Dugo gently tugged at my clothes and warned me in a low voice, "don''t talk. He''s very angry about this. Just listen to what he says later, you know? "


    I nodded to him gratefully, knowing that my uncle would certainly scold me, but I was ready, and there was no way to be scolded.


    Half an hour later, my uncle came in, followed by the Secretary, and quickly introduced the project. Several familiar English words jumped out to attract me. Those are the materials I had prepared before, which have been printed in my mind. Through a word, I can think of a lot of related things, but I''m afraid I can''t use them.


    When the Secretary saw me, he stopped and frowned at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao waved his hand, "go out, you go back to the company first, and we''ll talk about these things in the evening."


    As soon as the secretary left, dugo squeezed in through the crack in the door.


    He is to help me intercede, uncle where will give him a chance, DuGe didn''t speak was Qin Xiao out.


    The atmosphere in the room became more strange when everyone left, and I was nervous and embarrassed.

 Chapter 730

    After sitting for a while, uncle got up and brought tea to me. He put his arms on his knees and looked down at me.


    I only occasionally look at him with an eyebrow and examine his face.


    I''m most afraid of uncle''s anger. Before his face was wrong, I shivered all over. Later I started to quarrel with him, and I realized that he was not so terrible, but it was really my fault.


    I deliberately kept a secret from him and told him to worry. If I was hired, I would go to work with pregnancy. What if something went wrong? But I really can''t continue to be at home, at least let me have my own world before production. The spiritual world is empty. Can''t the society in the real world be enriched? I will take good care of the children. I just choose to have something to do.


    For uncle, I did wrong, but for my own choice, I did right.


    I try my best to make progress. What''s wrong?


    My uncle sighed and held out his hand. I was shocked.


    His ring It''s not taken off. Why do you put it on again?


    I stare at the ring, like a ruthless needle, hard into my eyes, pain I shiver.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just held my hand with his backhand, very hard.


    I didn''t break free, just like a puppet lost the line, heart dead, in front of a gray.


    He sighed again.


    I immediately interrupted him, "uncle, don''t explain, I understand."


    I know, but I can''t accept it, but what can I do? So I can only ask him not to explain. No matter how much he says, it can''t change the fact I see. In that case, I can only accept it, can''t I?


    My uncle was stunned and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. I just went to the Wang family to make a show. I want to ease the current relationship. Several contracts signed before are about to expire, but I didn''t get the money. I''m worried that they will press my money because of the divorce. You know, I''m just running now. There are many places where I need money. I have to spend it temporarily Make a small concession. It''s just a ring. It doesn''t mean anything, OK? "


    Right? It''s just a small ring. It doesn''t mean anything. But for me, this ring weighs a thousand pounds. It means that Wang Xin is standing in front of me, quietly encircling my uncle and telling me that he is a little three and a redundant person.


    But it''s true, isn''t it?


    I choked and forced myself to swallow the pain and grievance in my heart. Tears also pressed down. I reluctantly laughed and helped my uncle to explain, "uncle, I understand that you are so difficult now, I won''t make trouble for you. I may have too many ups and downs during pregnancy. I''m ok. It''s all caused by the baby, haha!"


    I smile, can think with tears smile is how ugly.


    Uncle stared at my eyes, clenched his lips, stretched out his hand and hugged me.


    Sometimes, this hug is very important, but at this time, for me, it is more harm.


    That''s not what I want, but that''s all I can get.


    The job search failed, and my uncle asked someone to look at me.


    I became a bird in a golden cage, waiting to lay eggs and breed for him.


    I know I think it''s strange, but I really want to go out and do something.


    A few days later, my uncle put on the ring again. It seemed that I was numb. I just looked at it and didn''t say a word. I didn''t even hear it. I just frowned and laughed helplessly. I changed the topic and said that I went out to study.


    I always have to do enough preparation before work, I think, I only have a little talent in language, then I will learn my English well, even if I don''t have a degree, I can find a translation job in the future, and I won''t starve myself.


    I can always think of the appearance that I was abandoned again. Every second around my uncle, I was planning how to make myself strong. I had to learn.


    This evening, uncle seldom came back early. We went out to eat in the square near the community. He bought some fruits for me in the fruit shop on the street. We walked back together. On the way, we were stopped by the golden fan.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Jin Fan seems to be out of shape. She''s sick. I know. I just didn''t expect her to change so much. The woman who bullied me at the beginning is like a withering flower. She has no energy.


    She still has a strong voice, holding arms, standing in front of us, still arrogant like a peacock, shining behind her dazzling tail.


    I stood beside my uncle and looked at her again and again.


    At this time, I don''t hate her any more. Now, a person is coming to an end. What hatred can''t I let go of?


    But the golden fan still treats me as the biggest enemy in her life, just because I am the woman beside the man she once loved deeply.


    She snorted and looked at us from her nostrils. She didn''t look at me anymore. Her eyes fell somewhere and laughed at me and said, "is it so fashionable to be a junior now? Are you still so confident now that you have become a junior? Just because you''re pregnant? A pheasant who can only lay eggs is so blessed. Is it really hatedYes, my fate is favored by many people, but I don''t want to, but what can I do?


    I said, "sister Jin, I don''t want to change it either. If I can change it, I want to change my identity with you. I''ll be the first lady of the Jin family, and you''ll be the woman next to my uncle. Which one do you think you will choose?"


    Uncle a Zheng, hold my hand tight a few minutes.


    My words directly hurt the membrane that I didn''t want to touch before my uncle and I, but that''s the truth.


    Jin Fan was also stunned. "I didn''t expect you to say that. It seems that you still don''t want to stay with him, ha ha In a word, Qin Xiao She looked at Qin Xiao and looked better. "Qin Xiao, you''ve been pursuing women who don''t love you all your life. It used to be me, then Liu ran, and now Bai you. Ha ha, you are really pathetic. "


    Uncle, he I can''t evaluate uncle''s personality, but at least there is no debt in front of the woman he loves. Besides, I love him deeply. It''s just that we met and fell in love at an embarrassing time.


    What''s the way to do it?


    Since my uncle wants to keep me, how I want to leave and stay. It''s not easy for him. I just want to add some highlights to his many difficult days. Maybe it''s wrong. At least I don''t regret it.


    I retorted, "uncle, it doesn''t matter how you are. Uncle and I really love each other. It doesn''t matter what you say. If you have nothing to do, go now. We don''t want to see you."


    Qin Xiao smiles, puts his hand around my waist and asks the golden fan, "are you here because the money Wang Xin gave you didn''t arrive? I think you''re in the wrong place. The money she gave you was your previous deal. I''m just warning you that no matter how big the business is, some things can''t be touched. "


    Jin Fan''s angry eyes glared round, twisted his stout neck, changed his posture and stood in front of me, a step away, majestic.


    Uncle nervous, pulled me back half a step, changed the direction, he stood in front of the golden fan, warning her, "don''t do stupid things, the consequences of your own pocket live?"


    The golden fan was not willing to be outdone. He looked up and walked over. They were about to get close to each other, but they didn''t move.


    I gently pulled uncle''s sleeve, he looked back at me, and then stepped back.


    The golden fan sneered, "Qin Xiao, you have changed. Now you have become a stupid man who only likes to protect women. Can you get what I can''t get? That sum of money has nothing to do with you, but if I have to get it, do you think your side will not be affected? Don''t forget, you and Wang Xin are not divorced, life and death share weal and woe, you and Wang family are bound, you want to leave, but it''s not so easy, I''m not as good as before, but at least I''m still alive, this life is to fight, I won''t call you Well, wait for me. I want the money, I want the contract, and you can''t be together. Hum


    The huge body of the golden fan rubs Qin Xiao in the past. Qin Xiao''s strong man is still reeling.


    I grabbed him, he only shook his head to me, "nothing, can''t hurt me, just worried about you, let''s go!"


    I don''t know about uncle''s work, and I don''t want to ask more about it, but I also know that what Jin Fan said is right. Once there is an accident in the Wang family, uncle will be the first one involved.


    Jin Fan has no fear. She''s offended on both sides. Now she''s not afraid to do worse.


    I can''t help but get nervous and remind Qin Xiao, "uncle, you have to be careful. The golden fan can do anything."


    Uncle just nodded and rubbed my forehead with his finger. He laughed and didn''t say anything.


    But I looked at the ring he had been wearing for many days and guessed that it had a great impact. So they need to put down their hatred for a while and deal with the golden fan together.


    The ring is really not important. It''s also a connection for outsiders. Many people will guess that if the rings are worn and the divorce case has no news, can it be reconciled?


    In the final analysis, the two families are a commercial marriage. The collapse of Jin Fan and Qin Xiao is not good for anyone. For the sake of each other''s career, they will definitely give up some things.


    Such as freedom, such as another kind of love, it must be me who give up.


    Wang Xin can''t bear any more. They are only married in form. The uncle also needs a child


    Coax!


    I don''t know when a dull thunder rolled over my head. I trembled and the wind blew. I fought three cold wars in a row.


    In my mind, I recalled what Wang Xin said at the beginning, "I used your stomach to have a child. The child belongs to the Qin family. What about you? Who knows whether you live or die? Anyway, the child will call me mom and Qin Xiao dad in the future. That''s enough. "


    I subconsciously look at uncle, staring at the back of his head, want to put aside the things inside to have a good look, what does he want to do?


    If I can''t get married, why should I be tied up? Normal love is not like this, right?


    I don''t want to shake my head and ask, "uncle, marriage will leave sooner or later, right?"


    Even if he still told me that I could, I still want to confirm that I really fear.He closed his feet and looked back at me. His eyes seemed to be able to see through all my thoughts, but he didn''t give me an accurate answer this time. He gently stroked my forehead, clasped my head and pressed it on his heart.


    I listen to his heartbeat, shortness of breath, and the constant gentle comfort.


    After a while, he said, "don''t think about it, OK?"


    I was frustrated with a "en", and I had no strength to ask further.


    Wait, wait, wait till the end of time!


    During the day, my uncle went to work. I was at home alone, surfing the Internet, watching TV, reading books and studying. I took a very tight picture of my time. In the evening, he came back to cook for me. We went out for a walk together. We were relaxed and happy. No one mentioned the divorce. He also disguised himself very well. I kept silent, happy and unhappy, which were covered up in two people''s feelings Insipid, but in fact, behind such insipid is the helplessness to each other.

 Chapter 731

    I know, we have problems, big problems.


    Late that night, Wang Xinsheng was ill. It seemed that even if she had changed her organs, her body would have rejection. Recently, the weather was hot. I don''t know what was bad, which aggravated her rejection. At this time, she had already been in intensive care unit. As Wang Xin''s husband, her uncle had to go there in person.


    I quietly wait at home, staring at the clock pointer a little bit of movement, do not know when this wait will end, always think he will immediately push the door in, smile and tell me nothing, continue to comfort me, give me warmth and comfort.


    Who would have thought that he had been away for a whole month.


    There was a phone call, but I just hung up in a few words. I didn''t see the person, but I often saw that he was secretly photographed in the newspaper. His tall image was still so handsome. He wore a suit with high spirits and went to the hospital to see Wang Xin.


    I know that he is acting, for the sake of the company, for the sake of so many employees he works for, and for the sake of our peaceful life in the future, he is also in a dilemma and reluctant.


    But someone always said to me in my ear, "Miss Bai, you see, Mr. Qin is really handsome. Ah, that''s right. It''s not good for you to be like this. You''re not the main room, are you? You can''t be his main room. You can see how powerful the Wang family is, how big companies are running, how sports cars and luxury houses you don''t have, and when you get married, you really have to pay attention to the right family. Even now, you still have to look at each other''s families, or even if you get married, you won''t have a good life? "


    Aunt always seems to be a kind of persuasive tone in my ear nagging, I understand her heart, as a bystander, is not used to my identity, more do not know what feelings and helplessness, also do not understand the depth of our position is how difficult, she always to herself is a superior moral pacesetter, my responsibility is not good, persuade me to get rid of this morning, special I don''t know. In fact, I''m the biggest victim of the whole thing.


    I gently stroked my stomach, thinking about the change of that little life. Where is it more like Qin Xiao and me?


    In the face of my aunt''s nagging, I can only be silent, and then there are endless sighs and waiting that I don''t know when.


    A month and five days later, Qin Xiao still didn''t come back, and the phone call changed from twice a day to once a day.


    I am impatient all day to lose my temper, without his news, I am like a fish dying of thirst, writhing on the ground.


    In the morning of seven or eight days, I finally couldn''t bear to go to him.


    When I got to the downstairs of his company, dugo stopped me.


    He looked at me, but shook his head, it seems that many people see me will look at me with such a helpless expression, it makes me sad.


    I said, "dugo, it''s no use for you to be helpless. You know better than anyone how I stayed. Now Wang Xin has been discharged from hospital, why doesn''t he go back? Yes, I''m making trouble out of nothing, but I have no right to make trouble. He left me with a good life. Is it a good life now? I want to see him. If you ask me to see him, at least give me an explanation. I''ve been busy for more than a month. You should go to see me and my children, right? "


    DuGe looked down at my stomach. Today, I wore a tight skirt, and the knitwear rubbed on my stomach. I was even more irritable. I glared at him. "DuGe, everyone says I''m cheap. Do you think so? I don''t want to be that kind of person, but what can I do? I''m pregnant now, and I can''t go if I want to go. Can''t I see him No more time? What does he want? Can you give me a good time? "


    I''m really going to be crazy. I''m as irritable as a night owl who has been trampled on his tail. I want to see him, or I''ll make a big fuss in the company building.


    Dugo held me and said all the good things. I was even more angry. Naturally, I couldn''t hear a word.


    After the stalemate, he finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you find him, but I can''t see him several times now. Jin fan is fighting a lawsuit with the Wang family. Mr. Qin has to go over. You know that the contract involves Mr. Qin. It''s complicated. It''s not clear in one or two words. Mr. Qin is in the Wang family now and can''t leave. Once he''s still in touch with you, Then you are not very dangerous, yes, so do not come out to see you, anyone will be angry, but I''m protecting you, too, understand? "


    I don''t understand. I shook my head. "DuGe, I don''t care so much. Now I ask you to ask him, do you want me and children, or Wang family and company? In your eyes, I''m a sensible girl who knows how to make choices, and I''m also a sensible girl who knows the overall situation. Then I won''t be a sensible girl from now on. I''m also a woman, and I want to make decisions The poor woman who is fighting for her father for her children, I ask you to ask him, who do you choose? If I''m still doing this to me, I''d rather jump off the stairs and get it over with. "


    My angry words are also from my heart.


    Qin Xiao''s cold treatment is really a kind of torture. I would rather quarrel with him every day than be left out all day. I''m fed up with it.


    People will always burst out, I think I have burst out at this time, do not give me a perfect account, I will never stop.


    It doesn''t matter that I used to be able to do anything. I''m just myself. I''m not hungry. I don''t ask for much. It''s enough to have enough food and clothing. But now it''s different. I''m not alone. As my uncle said, I still have children. I don''t want to do it for myself. I''m not equal. It''s been three months. The longer I''m pregnant, the more I feel I am even more flustered at the thought that the child is about to face a deformed family that is not accepted by society and the secular world.I want to fight, I want to fight for the children.


    Father, family, I want it all.


    She Wang Xin can occupy Qin Xiao because of the company and interests. Why can''t I?


    I screamed and screamed in the car, like the sky was falling.


    DuGe is really helpless, finally compromise, "OK, I''ll take you, you can''t get off, we''ll go to the door of the king''s house and wait, I told him to come out and meet you, you''re not the way to make trouble like this!"


    I finally calmed down, waiting for the car to walk gradually, my eyes were a little bit erratic.


    The heart of the knot congestion in the throat, breathing are a little uncomfortable.


    After an hour and a half''s drive, I finally arrived at the gate of a quiet manor. DuGe whispered to me, "don''t show me the truth, or I can''t explain what happened to you. I just want you to be quiet for a few days. Wait for me and don''t come out."


    I didn''t promise him. I just looked at the only open window outside and thought about who was in it, uncle or Wang Xin, or someone in the Wang family?


    For a long time, when I had to rush out to look for it, my uncle finally came out.


    He was dusty, fast footed, opened the door, with DuGe into the car, did not see, told the driver, "drive, go to the company."


    When we came back again, we went in through the back door like thieves. We took the freight elevator and walked a long way in the middle. Finally, we got to his office. He closed the door with a touch, looked at dugo standing at the door, and said, "keep watch. If you go elsewhere, just listen." After that, he looked at me and asked me, "Xiao you, you are so disobedient. I said last time that I was very busy recently. I can''t get away. Why did you come here? The Wangs are in the company, too. "


    Wang family, Wang family, I''ve really heard enough.


    I said, "uncle, do you choose me or the Wangs?"


    I look up, to his face surprised, sad smile, did not expect it, he really did not expect that I would ask, right? But I asked, will he choose me or the Wang family? Always have to make a choice, how can fish and elder brother get together?


    I smile, some desolate, seems to have guessed the answer, the company is his lifelong effort, at the beginning would rather belly up, his brother and family also made such an amazing decision, took a huge sum of money to leave, changed a new identity back, he just started, heel did not stand firm, now call him because of a small I give up, how is it possible?


    To put it the worst way, I''m the most common woman. I can find a better one after I leave him. I can regenerate even if I don''t have a child. How about feelings? What''s more, it''s nothing, so it''s really worthless for me and children to threaten him.


    But I still stubbornly asked, "uncle, if you have to choose, who do you choose?"


    He didn''t say a word. He squatted down. There was a heavy smell of cigarettes on his body. The ring on his ring finger seemed brighter. The dazzling diamond would blind my eyes.


    I turned my head and didn''t want to see it again until he answered me.


    For a long time, he first breathed, got up and sat beside me, arms up, for a long time to speak, "Bai you, are you forcing me?"


    I nodded, "yes, I''m not. I''m not asking. I''m forcing. Uncle, you used to force me to do this and that. Now I force you once, OK? Is that ok? Hehe, it''s no use. I''ve decided that you always have to choose one. Wang Xin and I, you always have to choose, right? How long will it take to live like this? You should know better than me that Wang Xin won''t let you go. The longer you go around, the more inseparable you are. There are too many things involved in finance, company, interests. Where can we divide them clearly? Love, affection, family, fame and wealth, can all be obtained, not in my here, not in Wang Xin''s there, their own choice, I give you time, up to three days. I have my word. It''s not like you always give me hope. It''s too hurtful. "


    Unexpectedly, things always run counter to what I expected.


    This may be the last time in my life that I use this kind of identity, uncle face-to-face, personally asked him, in a dilemma.


    If I could make a new choice, I would rather stay in Dashan and never know him.


    It happened on the morning of the third day.


    What''s more, we all changed our identities in another way.


    It''s a wonderful world.


    I became a sister of the nightclub, Qin Xiao became my frequent guest.


    The person who bought me, sold me and framed me is always the golden fan that I underestimated and regarded me as an eyesore.


    Xiao ran died.


    His death will become a memory that will never be erased in my life. Whenever and wherever I see people like him, I will think of it. It is so painful that I can''t breathe.


    Du Yu had a conversation with me, but I didn''t bring my thoughts back. Later, he patted me on the head hard, and I turned back to stare at him.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "look, you just didn''t have breakfast. I''ll take you to my newly discovered fried rice. It''s delicious."I snorted and followed him in.


    The canteen is very big. It seems that it has been renovated. It was not like this when I came here before. Now it has not only expanded, but also added many snacks, mainly because the tables and chairs have been changed.


    When Du Yu sat down, he put down the two plates of fried rice, which was very heavy, and said to me, "isn''t it good? I donated money and the school was redecorated. "

 Chapter 732

    I laugh, think he is really good, but still ridicule him, said, "just to come here to eat good, you are also under the blood of the ah!"


    He didn''t care. He lowered his head and ate delicious food. Occasionally, when he looked up at me, he stopped and said, "you know what? My golden fan''s condition is stable, and now it''s very good abroad. "


    That''s a good thing. I nodded and congratulated. Then he said, "foreign countries have found new drugs, which can be controlled. Am I very good now?"


    I was stunned for a moment, looked him up and down, thought that the genetic disease is a little distressed, what a good person, but to suffer such torture, I was sure to say, "very good ah, besides, you are not always very good, OK, don''t think about it, good exam, I have time to ask you to invite me to dinner, ah!"


    Du Yu said with a helpless smile, "you know how to bully me. Forget it, who calls you my elder sister? Ah, how about a golden fan?"


    Yes, it''s really good. It''s just very good.


    I laugh, sipping the fried rice in my mouth, but everything is beautiful in my face.


    After dinner, he also said to take me out to relax. I said I didn''t want to go, and I wanted to go back to sleep. He had to pull me into the car, as if I was not the only one.


    Yes, not only me, but almost all the people in a class are here. I don''t know what method he used to call all the people in the class to play with me. My God, this child must be crazy.


    I think this group of young students must be crazy.


    I was forced to get on the roller coaster, ride the ferris wheel, also went to the pirate ship, and finally got on bungee jumping, my mother, my cry is about to break my own eardrum.


    At last, I felt that I was going to collapse. They were all happy and full of strength. Finally, more than 20 of us formed a long line and spent the afternoon in the rink. I''m a little stupid, but I''m really stupid, because I can''t learn. I feel pain all over when I fall, so I can barely stand on the ground, but fortunately, there are so many people, I followed them for a long time, holding their clothes on the court.


    It''s really an unforgettable day!


    I think I can go back and write my composition.


    When I eat, I look at everyone''s happy appearance, and I smile with them happily. In fact, I can''t understand what they say. The network words that I can''t understand, the words between schools that I can''t plug in, have become what I have been longing for.


    Finally, after seeing them off, I made an appointment to come next time. I agreed with a bitter smile and gave Du Yu a head start.


    He looked at me with a smile, followed me, and suddenly said, "frost, go to school with me, I''ll help you out with your money, and then give it back to me. I know, I can''t agree if I don''t give it back."


    I''m stunned. Standing in the same place, I''m stiff. I can''t walk. I admit that I''ve been conquered. I admit that I long for school. I even admit that I really want to have such a life now, but I


    I don''t know how to answer him. I just look straight ahead, and I don''t even dare to look back at his face, because I still have to refuse him.


    For a long time, he came forward, embarrassed to say, "well, if you think about it, I''ll just say it."


    I stiffened my neck, nodded and said, "well, let''s go back!"


    He took me to the car, suddenly someone stopped him, "Du Yu!"


    He was stunned, and so was I.


    When I looked back, I recognized the girl who had been beaten into the hospital by Du Yu. I don''t know how their relationship is now.


    Du Yu stopped. Because his back was facing me, I couldn''t see his expression. He was very surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    It seems that I don''t know that she will appear. I nodded to the girl wisely and went on. Who would have thought that the girl said to me, "stop, we have to make it clear."


    What''s the point? I looked back at her in surprise and at Du Yu who came over there.


    Du Yu''s face was not very good. When he stood in the middle of us, he looked at her and said, "you go back first. If you have something to say tomorrow, I''ll send her back first."


    "No, if you have something to say, tell me who she is. Don''t tell me she''s your sister. I''ve seen her. She''s a lady and a sister of the top club. Du Yu, you can have a woman outside and you can beat me, but how can you degenerate to find a young lady? "


    When I suddenly let out my heart, I couldn''t think of the ceremony when I was having a meeting with someone else? Then it should be the daughter of a big man''s family.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at them quietly and talked after their quarrel.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ve told you that Shuangshuang is my elder sister, the elder sister I know. I won''t tell you anything else. Besides, the things between you and me are over. I can''t get along with you. Didn''t you take the initiative to break up? What do you want me to do when I''m still here? " Du Yu is in a bit of a dilemma.I can hear that they should be the relationship between the two parents in the past. They just try to communicate with each other. When they find it inappropriate, they break up. But girls and people who don''t give up like to make trouble, so they have the present scene.


    "You said break up and break up? I don''t want to. I''ll tell you, if you don''t break up with her, we''ll never end. "


    Oh, it turns out that it''s not a fuss. It''s because she finds that Du Yu is better off after breaking up with him, but the person she doesn''t want to find is a young lady, so she comes here to make trouble.


    Why? In fact, after breaking up, we all step back. It''s not very good for those who can be friends to be friends and those who can''t be friends to continue to be strangers. If we let each other go, that is to say, let ourselves go. How can we not think clearly.


    I took a deep breath and got into the car by myself. I didn''t intend to get involved in this matter. In fact, it had nothing to do with me.


    Sitting in the car, I saw Du Yu pull her away. They didn''t know what to say in the corner. It seemed that the more they said, the more excited they were. I was in a hurry and pushed the door open.


    When I saw the girl''s hand constantly greeting Du Yu''s face, I was shocked. My heart was not good. I didn''t know what would happen when Du Yu was in an unstable mood. I only saw that Du Yu was stiff, his face was in a haze, and his fists were pinched.


    I quickly walked forward and cried, "Du Yu!"


    Du Yu and his girlfriend all looked at me, as if they were very surprised. The haze on Du Yu''s face faded, and the tension on him also came down. When they looked at me, their eyes were red. I saw that he was no longer excited, so I went forward to pull him away. Who would have thought that the little girl was still reluctant, even I beat him.


    Du Yu was angry and suddenly roared, "enough, don''t push an inch."


    I was shocked and trembled. At this time, the little girl also calmed down, with a string of tears falling down. I looked at her panicking and said, "you go back first. Du Yu is in an unstable mood. You can find a place to talk about something by yourself. But I still advise you not to be excited or irritate him. What happened last time You should sigh and teach me a lesson. You should know more about Du Yu than I do. If you really like him, you should think more about him. It''s not good for anyone to go on like this, right? "


    The girl choked and looked at Du Yu in fear. She nodded and stopped talking.


    I don''t want to watch her being beaten. If Du Yu really makes trouble, I''m also a victim. It''s very painful to be beaten. I look down at her and continue to say, "I''ve been beaten, too. But Du Yu was serious and couldn''t control it. I think he always treated me well because he owes me. Don''t worry. I know what I am. I don''t deserve Du Yu Yes, there is no such relationship between Du Yu and me as you imagine, so don''t be familiar with it. Girls should know how to cherish themselves and don''t learn from me. I''ve already been like this. It''s too late to cherish, but you are a good girl. "


    The girl seemed to feel uneasy when she saw me saying this. She was a little apologetic when she looked at me. She took the initiative to hold my hand and apologized again and again. "I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to look down on you. I know it''s not easy for you, but I''m not willing to..."


    I sighed again and said, "if you are not willing to fight for it, Du Yu is good, but you have to know his current situation. You have to consider it for the sake of the people who love you and for yourself, don''t you? I believe that Du Yu''s estrangement from you is also due to his own physical condition. Many things may not be able to stop you, but you have to think for yourself! I don''t need to say a lot of general principles. You should know them, right? "


    The girl nodded and sobbed quietly.


    I look at her look very distressed, the girl did not experience a big storm, grew up in the greenhouse, once fell in love with really do not know how to go, I believe she will understand what I said, just hope she can make a good choice, because she has the choice, but I did not.


    I know. It''s all late.


    Fortunately, Du Yu didn''t use the heavy makeup to persuade me to go back. I didn''t know if I was caught by Gai Er after I left.


    The atmosphere in the car is not very good. It seems that Du Yu''s arrogance has not disappeared. I''m really worried that he suddenly lost control and drove the car into the isolation belt.


    After thinking about it for a while, I said, "Du Yu, I want to learn driving license. Can you help me find a way?"


    Du Yu looked at me slightly, kept silent for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll find someone to arrange it for you tomorrow."


    I said, "but I don''t want to go to school. I want to get a driver''s license. What should I do? But don''t worry. I''ll drive, but I can''t


    "No problem. But do you really? " When Du Yu talked more, the atmosphere in the car changed. I said with a smile, "yes, or I''ll try to drive it, and I''ll make sure it''s bright in front of your eyes."


    Du Yu was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I''ll see how you make my eyes shine.""I''m sitting here, and that''s what makes your eyes shine. Don''t you think it''s dazzling? I''m a beautiful girl. Don''t you see that your classmates often wink at me? "


    Du Yu laughed and said, "that''s why I don''t ask them to get too close to you. They are all a bunch of silly boys. They don''t know how to love you."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. It''s not as good as my brother Du Yu!"


    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 733

    In the car, the man''s Eau De Cologne faintly flapping on her face, and the cold air in the car.


    Leng Xi was sweating all over her body, and the cold air made her shiver.


    The man looked at her for a long time with strange eyes, "Mrs. Qin, do you want to give me a reasonable explanation for some things, or explain your purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ what did you say? What''s the point? How can you be clear after sleeping? Purpose? Ha ha, I should ask you that! "


    Leng Xi feels funny. It seems that she seduces her. Is it not her but him who suffers?


    Since he was so shameless, she decided to deal with it coldly.


    Qin Xiu has been a headache for her for three years.


    Do you want to find another man who can''t get rid of him? What''s more, how good can the man who is calculated by Shu Shu be?


    "Video, here''s 30 million." The man came straight to the point and snapped.


    After that, the man in the co pilot''s seat handed her a check and sent it to her.


    It''s not that Leng Xi has never seen money, but it''s the first time that money has been sent directly to him for so many years.


    She is not a spoiled young lady at home. Knowing that it is not easy to make money, she easily gets 30 million yuan, which is really shocking.


    She smiles, facing the man''s sharp eyes, "Sir, some things smashed out with money are unreliable."


    "Ha ha!" The man sneered, his face frosty.


    He looked impatiently at Leng Xi''s suspicious face. "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Qin could send herself to the door because she was short of money at home. Lengjia''s financing is insufficient, and the bank loan has been owed for half a year. Enough interest can crush Lengjia. This 30 million can help you. You calculated me with such despicable means, not for money, but for what? In other words, Qin Xiu has begun to use you to make a deal with me. It''s not necessarily naive, and you don''t deserve it! "


    Leng Xi frowned slightly, and the word "unworthy" seemed to have been cut open with a knife, which made her five internal organs hard to squeeze together.


    She knows about family financing, but the debt is not clear, and she doesn''t care much about men''s words.


    "Sir, what''s your status, saying I''m not worthy? Your size is not that big, right? I remember it''s just a small thing made of meat. Is it inlaid with diamond or carved with gold? Just say that a woman doesn''t deserve it. What do you mean? "


    The man was stunned and laughed angrily, "Mrs. Qin, her mouth is powerful."


    Leng Xihe sneered back at his ridicule, "thank you."


    After a moment''s silence, the man said, "I don''t mind telling your husband how crazy Mrs. Qin was in bed. Go back and tell Qin Xiu that I won''t agree to the investment. He''d better be restrained. "


    Leng Xi doesn''t walk around in the shopping mall. She doesn''t know much about these business contacts. She can''t tell whether the man''s words are true or false.


    She didn''t do much entanglement on this topic, "I don''t have time to talk about the things between you. Now I''m talking about you and me. I don''t need to talk about other people."


    "Pa!" The check caught her off guard and hit her in the face.


    The man is not smiling, full of sarcasm, "for money, Miss Leng can sell her marriage, but also her body. Take the money back, the video has to be handed in. Otherwise... "


    Leng Xi was amused. It turned out that her marriage, which she had endured for three years, earned such a reputation outside.


    Sell out?


    Sure enough, it''s wrong to be a woman. It''s ridiculous to attribute everything to a woman regardless of the cause and effect!


    She tore the check to pieces.


    "Wow!" No hesitation is still on the man''s face.


    It''s just like a lady in heaven.


    There is a mischievous fall on the man''s nose, stay for a while before falling down.


    Regardless of his cold angry face, Leng Xi retorted sarcastically and asked, "what else? It''s just a little sleep, and you''re stuck with it? I also tell you, you don''t deserve it! What''s more, I don''t care about my belongings. More money and less money have little effect on me. It''s a pity that you''re only worth that in my eyes. "


    Leng Xi buckled a coin from her handbag for a long time. She looked down and said, "I don''t like a dollar, but I don''t have five cents." With that, she patted on the man''s forehead


    and then she pushed the door open without looking back.


    The door closed and the whole car was shaking.


    No matter what the man didn''t want to tell you, "don''t forget. It''s enough to torture me for three years. I''ll fight back if I get more. Take your car and rent it. It''s real dirt. "


    After scolding, she felt very angry, bent down, took off her high heels and smashed them.


    With a bang, the three people in the car were shocked and looked at each other.


    The driver was stunned for a few minutes before he ran down to check and said bitterly to the man, "Mr. Jiang, the car has been smashed in a hole."Men take a breath, used to twist ring finger on the ring, mouth up, evil spirit of smile low Nan, "cold hope, it is interesting!"


    The Secretary of the co pilot asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, do you still follow me? We didn''t get the video. What do we do next? "


    The man didn''t say a word, staring at Leng Xi''s figure for a long time, until she disappeared at the end of the intersection.


    Just now the frost and snow all over the face, at this time the eyes even a little more gentle, "cold home shares to Qin Xiu how much?"


    The Secretary bowed his head and thought for a moment, "there are so many. I almost want to get all the cold companies. Mr. Jiang, do you think it''s strange that the Leng family just watched their things taken away by outsiders? Qin Xiu is very ambitious. He is the son-in-law of the Leng family. He is so vicious. No wonder Leng Xi has such a bad temper. But it''s strange that there is no one in Leng''s family, even if her daughter doesn''t believe it. Why do you believe that Qin Xiu manages the company? Don''t Leng''s family know what Qin Xiu is doing outside? "


    The man narrowed his eyes, opened them again, and laughed, "check, follow."


    Leng Xi was so upset that she didn''t want to go to dinner at night. But her father called her two or three times and she had to call Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu was quick to answer the phone. There was no accident. The person who answered the phone was Shu Shu.


    "Hello?" Sweet and greasy like rotten loofah, lengthened, the tone rose, high-profile singing a loud song, declaring her position in front of Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi said, "my father told him to come home with me for dinner."


    After that, she''s going to hang up.


    There''s a change of voice over there.


    Qin Xiu''s voice had no emotion. "When? I''m in the company, and I have a meeting, so I can''t go. "


    "An hour later, I don''t want to call you if I want to go or not."


    Leng Xi''s father''s name is Qin Xiu. He must go.


    As for the reason, Leng Xi naturally knows.


    She''s not in the company. She''s an angry Mrs. Qin both inside and outside. She''s said to be a silly woman who betrays her marriage.


    But she is not stupid at all. She finished all the courses of primary school and junior high school at the age of 10 and graduated from the master of financial management at the age of 21. She only knows more about the company.


    If it wasn''t for her family, she would know more.


    Now, because of her marriage, Qin Xiu has taken away a lot of things from the Leng family. She can see better than anyone what to do next, but Lengxi doesn''t want to interfere for the moment.


    First of all, she was not so bad with Qin Xiu that she was afraid of her parents and the two elders of the Qin family.


    Secondly, everything is under control. As long as she wants to, Qin Xiu and Shu Shu will not succeed.


    Qin Xiu didn''t say whether to go or not. Leng Xi went first.


    She seldom drives her own car, and the driver has not been found. She has got her driver''s license for many years, but her driving skills are still not very proficient. She drives the car out of the garage reluctantly, and it''s already an hour and a half after she gets home.


    The car stopped at the opposite intersection not far from her home. She didn''t turn off the car or honk the horn. Instead, she was quiet and extremely appreciative. She watched the car across the window with a good mood.


    The car shrugged.


    The man was working hard on the man, and the woman''s two big white legged snakes entangled the man''s waist.


    Leng Xi didn''t care to stare at it for a while, and took photos with her mobile phone.


    However, the distance is a little far, the shooting is not very clear.


    Let''s just take a shot.


    But the waiting time is too long, she is a little impatient. He opened Qin Xiu''s wechat interface and sent the video just now.


    She held her gills in her hand and waited for the man to get out of the car.


    As expected, men make quick decisions.


    A minute later, the man turned over and put on his pants, and the woman was discontented.


    Lengxi sneered and sent a wechat saying, "wipe your ass clean and ask her to lick it. Otherwise, the taste is too heavy and my parents will see it."


    Apart from space, two people''s eyes meet, creaking and angry.


    Leng Xi laughs. The car turns and adjusts its direction. It directly opens the door to the yard.


    Qin Xiu came quickly. Leng Xi had already stopped the car when he entered the door. The two people standing together, beautiful men and beautiful women, were like a loving couple. They drove into the door with anxious eyes.


    However, the eyes are not affectionate, but constantly on the channeling fire.


    Qin Xiu didn''t give her a good face. He pulled his clothes and said impatiently, "so urgent, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Leng Xi curled his lips. "Did you say that earlier? Would you like to open a room? "


    Qin Xiu didn''t say a word, his face was covered with frost.


    Leng Xi shakes his head and laughs, "tut Tut, the buttocks have not been wiped clean, how is it good to be seen?"


    Qin Xiu was angry and said, "without me, your cold family would have been bankrupt. You don''t have to laugh at me like that. Leng Xi, marriage is just like this. Each plays his own game. I don''t want to play... "


    "Why don''t you want to play? Divorce? OK, now go and tell my fatherQin Xiu opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. His face suddenly eased. He took the initiative to take her hand. "OK, let''s go. I want to make trouble at home."


    Leng Xi was disgusted and took out his hand. He went inside first.


    All of a sudden, behind a burst of broken footsteps, more than a dozen cars swarmed, a moment will be cold door blocked.


    TV cameras, microphones, hosts and newspaper reporters are pouring in.


    The glare of light hit her and Qin Xiu, like being beaten by a knife, scratching their skin and flesh layer by layer.


    Subconsciously, Qin Xiu stepped back behind Leng Xi, half his face hidden in the shadow.


    Leng Xi was in the front, had to face a wolf like reporter and host.


    "Miss Leng Xi, we are from Jincheng financial TV station. Now we want to interview you. I heard that the Leng family is not as good as before. Is it because of your marriage


    "Miss Leng, we are reporters from Jincheng Donghua newspaper. It''s convenient for you to say that you''ve been caught in an infidelity recently. Is there such a thing? Can you tell me who the other party is? "


    "Miss Leng, what''s the matter with your marriage to President Qin? You got married when you graduated. Have you been in close contact with each other for many years. But I heard that President Qin had a childhood girlfriend. Does Miss Leng know about it, or does she say that your marriage is also a commercial marriage? Why don''t you have children after three years of marriage? "


    "Miss Leng, there are many pictures of you cheating on the Internet. Is it true? Is it convenient for you to say something? "


    "Miss Leng..."

 Chapter 734

    A burst of rain, cold Xi was beaten into a sieve.


    She was stunned and at a loss.


    No matter how powerful she is, she has never experienced such a scene.


    Unexpectedly, this group of people went straight to her home.


    The problem is sharp, like an invisible knife, stabbing her in the face.


    Leng Xi had no way to answer but to close her lips.


    Qin Xiu wanted to go behind him, but he couldn''t walk with so many eyes. If you move your toes, you will be stuck by the microphone.


    Leng''s family hasn''t come out yet. It seems that they don''t plan to come out either.


    Qin Xiu and Leng Xi are under siege. As a man, he has to come out if he doesn''t want to.


    But Qin Xiu didn''t want to be asked. When he got married, his reputation had been discredited in the business world. Now he has achieved what he is today. He can''t make any mistakes.


    He pulled Lengxi to hide behind him.


    Leng Xi was stunned and turned back, his eyes were red.


    Qin Xiu was slightly moved. In a low voice, he put his arms around her shoulder and dragged her behind. "Let''s go first and ask Dad''s people to deal with it."


    Leng Xi trembled slightly, and his words were unclear. "No, he won''t come out. You''ll leave me, too, won''t you


    Qin Xiu stares at her face, wants to see through a hole, the brow twists into a knot in one''s heart.


    He wanted to go, but he couldn''t.


    He snorted, "do you want me to walk here and talk nonsense. I''m not going to tell you to succeed. Let''s go


    Leng Xi is almost picked up by Qin Xiu and goes inside. Behind him, the reporter and host are chasing each other. The light is chasing the back of the two people and gliding all the way.


    In the distance, lassles'' black car didn''t turn on the light in the dark, just like a spirit haunting in the dark.


    The window is half down, and the man''s evil eyes are staring at the courtyard of lengfu, his face covered with frost.


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Jiang, our people have arrived. Do you want to start now?"


    The man nodded, his eyes seemed to have penetrated the wall, saw the cold Xi who was hugged by Qin Xiu, and took a deep breath, "do it."


    The secretary called and said, "now."


    In an instant, a group of bodyguards in black came out of the darkness and surrounded the reporters.


    For a time, low drink angry denounce in so big cold mansion big courtyard son make a fuss.


    An hour later, everyone came back in anger.


    A man in black carried a sack and ran out of Leng''s yard, throwing it to charter a car.


    A few seconds later, the Secretary''s phone rang.


    The other side said, "I''ve got it. What do you do with it?"


    The Secretary looks back at the man.


    The man''s face was cold, his thin lips were tight, and he was a little angry. "Take it back, find out which TV station and newspaper there are, and find out the person behind it. As for things... " He laughed and kneaded the ring. After a while, "pack it up and send it to the Qin family and hand it to the woman in person."


    The Secretary didn''t dare to hesitate much and said the details before he hung up.


    The man continued to look at the already quiet courtyard of Leng''s house. The light was turned off and the people left, leaving only the yard full of smoke and dust.


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw the SUV parked opposite the intersection.


    He chuckled and raised his finger. "Go back and wait for the phone."


    The Secretary asked, "wait Who''s calling? "


    "Leng Xi."


    In Leng''s house.


    Ceiling chandeliers white hot people fidgety, a few domestic servants dare not out of the atmosphere, standing in the corner of the kitchen, looking down at the toes.


    Leng Xi''s father, Leng Guoan, was angry. He broke the plate on the ground.


    Leng Guoan twisted an angry face, pointed at Lengxi and yelled, "what you have done is disgraceful to our Leng family."


    Leng Xi didn''t care and sat in a different position.


    There are some things she doesn''t want to explain to her family, especially what her father has always done to her, good or bad, in Leng Guoan''s eyes, is to discredit the Leng family.


    Leng Xi felt very tired. The farce just now seemed to empty her.


    But with the buttocks want to also know, this matter from beginning to end with Shu Shu that cheap woman can''t get rid of the relationship.


    She looked at her husband, Qin Xiu, and gave him a look of disdain.


    Qin Xiu didn''t say a word all the time. Listening to Leng Guoan''s anger, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Have fun? Maybe!


    But what is he happy about?


    In the final analysis, Leng Xi is also his wife. He doesn''t love and dislikes her. Now the person who goes out is called Mrs. Qin.


    Leng Xi was his face outside, and now it was torn to pieces.


    Qin Xiu didn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, he felt very angry.


    But he knew that it had something to do with Shu Shu.


    Can be comfortable


    His brain has not yet thought down, there Leng Guoan asked him a word, he did not hear clearly."What Father, I''m thinking about what to do with these people. "


    Leng Guoan looked at Qin Xiu''s worry, and his anger was heavier. However, this anger was not directed at him, but Leng Xi.


    He knew that whether it was true or not, Leng Xi''s work was losing Qin Xiu''s face. Qin Xiu still had his business on hand.


    He wanted to appease Qin Xiu, but he was interrupted by Qin Xiu. "Father, I don''t think it''s time to lose my temper. I think we should investigate first! Leng Xi is also frightened. Let''s not blame her now. "


    Leng Guoan was stunned and laughed awkwardly. The smile was not good-looking and flattering.


    Leng Xi frowned, grabbed the bag and stood up to leave.


    She didn''t want to stay at home like this for a minute.


    "I''ll go back first. I''m so tired."


    Leng Guoan''s irritable temper can''t be stopped. She gets up and wants to hit her.


    Leng Xi tilted his shoulder to avoid and stood a few steps behind.


    She''s the victim of everything. Why?


    I''m afraid that only his parents don''t know what happened to Qin Xiu and Shu Shu. Now all the people who have made trouble are aware of it. I don''t know how many times the media have reported the news, but who has accused Qin Xiu of being bad?


    Having a relationship with a strange man, this kind of mistake must be her problem?


    Looking at Leng Guoan, Lengxi feels as if Qin Xiu was his own.


    Leng Xi was also angry, and her tone was a little stiff. "Father, the victim of this incident is me. I don''t need your sympathy for me, but at least I should think about my feelings from my point of view. Are you going to hit me again? Do you still want to find a way to kick me out of the cold house, or your head will not lift in this life? What''s more, you didn''t even ask me about the cause of this incident. When you came in, you started pointing at me and yelling at me. Have you ever thought that I was your own daughter? "


    Leng Guoan was refuted by Leng Xi for the first time. As a father and the leader of the Leng family, how could he endure such a confrontation.


    Leng Guoan steps up, stares at his angry face and slaps Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi was shocked and half of his head was buzzing.


    She clenched her fists and was quiet for a short time. She screamed and yelled at Leng Guoan, "I won''t come back to this home. Your company has nothing to do with me, and you''d better have nothing to do with me."


    Leng Guoan''s anger is even greater. He still needs to fight.


    Qin Xiu stood up, "Dad, stop the fire."


    Leng Guoan took a deep breath. He hesitated for a while and put it down.


    Leng Xi had already run away. She drove the car and accelerated to turn in the yard. The tire rubbed against the ground, making a harsh noise, rolling up a burst of smoke and dust, and quickly drove away.


    Leng Guoan looked at Leng Xi who left and Qin Xiu standing in front of him. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Persuasion or comfort, blame or anger, at this time seems to have been unimportant.


    What he wants is that Qin Xiu can do a good job in financing this time.


    Qin Xiu also wanted to say something, but he was very clear about it. There was no way to distinguish right from wrong. It was all on Leng Xi. He could only make Leng Guoan more angry.


    Leng Guoan has always had a bad temper. Otherwise, he would not have suffered from cerebral hemorrhage in his fifties. His health is not as good as before. Otherwise, he would not have given all his work to him from the bottom of his heart.


    He hopes that Leng Guoan will get better than anyone else, but the time is not enough. He can''t go wrong at the most critical time, or he will work hard for three years.


    He should show more love for Leng Xi, be more considerate of her family, be more like a qualified husband and an excellent son-in-law.


    "Father, I''ll go back and ask. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. You know the people in the news can do everything for hot spots. I I''ll go back first. Don''t be angry. Your health matters. "


    Leng Guoan breathed repeatedly. His chest fluctuated greatly. After a long time, he barely repressed his anger. He nodded helplessly, but he wanted to say nothing. After all, he didn''t export anything. He watched Qin Xiu walk quickly.


    For a time, Leng''s house quieted down, and Leng Guoan''s calculating eyes narrowed.


    Instead, he laughed.


    Standing on the second floor and holding the assistant of the stairs, Li Yi clenches the beads in her hands. Her brows are tight, and her two lines of tears are about to flow out. Because of forbearance, her lips are shaking.


    Leng Guoan looks up at him with a sneer.


    Li Yi said with difficulty, "don''t you want the cold family property? When are you going to do this? "


    "Oh, don''t mind my business. I have my plan. But If you want to stop, think about your daughter. "


    Li Yi choked angrily. After a while, he calmed down and said, "my daughter is also your daughter. You are really Stupid. "


    Leng Guoan hums coldly. He throws his sleeve angrily and ignores Li Yi. He goes to his study.


    The door was closed and the whole three story house was shaking.


    Li Yi grasped the armrest, two lines of tears.


    With a sad face and a helpless sigh, he turned back to the room.At this point.


    Has returned home, cold Xi fidgety bubble in the bathtub, white bubble blanket in the body, warm water vapor red her cheeks.


    Her fingers click on the bubbles, and the duckling flutters on them. Suddenly, a picture jumps up to her. Luxury cars, high-grade suits, customized watches, secretaries and drivers, bodyguards, this


    She sat up in shock.


    "Wow!" The water overflowed along the bathtub.


    Leng Xi paled his face and wiped off the water bead.


    She immediately reached for her handbag behind her and found her watch. She read the English letters on the back of her watch three times. She exclaimed, "Jiangcheng?"


    These two days things happened too fast, she did not think about the identity of the man, at this time calm down, a series of wrong are connected, only to find that the man turned out to be Jiangcheng.


    How many times has she seen Jiangcheng interviewed as an entrepreneur on TV and newspapers, but why didn''t she remember?


    She muttered, "reality is a little bit more handsome than the picture, and a little skinny, hissing How could it be him? What''s the relationship between Shu Shu and him? Besides, why did you find him? "


    I don''t want to understand this matter, but there is one thing I can be sure. It is Shu Shu who calculated her.


    But today Jiangcheng is also in charge of her video, is Jiangcheng also calculated by Shu Shu?


    Who is Jiangcheng? Jincheng is the son of down payment. After only two years of succession, the chairman of the head office has become one of the top 30 of the world''s top 500 richest people. His business is all over the world. Recently, he has made a lot of achievements in the development of new energy projects. Both black and white need to show his face.

 Chapter 735

    Is such a man who can cover the sky with only one hand, sleeping with her?


    Or by a woman like Shu Shu.


    Cold Xi ha of smile voice come, "interesting."


    She went back to the bathroom, stirred the warm water in the bathtub, and the abacus crackled in her heart.


    Sleepy, downstairs came the sound of opening the door, and footsteps, not a person.


    Leng Xi woke up in a flash, got up, dressed and came out.


    Sure enough, all the adulterers and prostitutes came.


    Standing in the cloister on the second floor, through the mottled folding wooden window, the picture of the two dogs embracing men and women is extremely clear.


    Qin Xiu can''t wait to get on Shu Shu, and Shu Shu can''t wait to untie his clothes button. The picture is like two wild dogs in heat, and they are going to be naked at any time.


    Leng Xi laughed.


    Suddenly came out of the laughter scared downstairs, two people instantly separated, a face of panic, looking at her standing on the top.


    Leng Xi felt funny, but he hated and mocked more.


    She has been thinking that if she does not divorce all her life, will this couple have an affair all her life?


    She came out from the inside, with beads of water hanging from her hair, and her body was not dry. Through her silk pajamas, white and luminous ketones loomed.


    Qin Xiu frowned.


    In a flash, the cold in the eyes gradually dissipated, and the lust of the man who rushed up quickly burned instantly.


    He knew that Leng Xi''s condition was not bad in all aspects, and his appearance seemed to be better than Shushu. Figure Maybe he had never looked his wife in the eye before. Today, he found out that Leng Xi''s figure was so good, concave and convex, and wonderful.


    But his body was so tempting that it was cheaper for other men, which made Qin Xiu feel bad.


    In the final analysis, Leng Xi is also his wife. How can he give it to outsiders?


    I regret that I went the wrong way.


    If he had a good deal with Leng Xi at the beginning, wouldn''t it be nice to have beautiful women at home and abroad?


    But now


    Suddenly, Shu Shu yelled, "you and Qin Xiu are husband and wife in name. Why can''t you see through today? Qin Xiu won''t like you. Why are you still dominating Qin Xiu. Divorce as soon as possible. Why are you driving me away? "


    Leng Xi really laughed. How big is Shu Shu''s face to say this?


    "The face of a cheap woman is bigger than her buttocks, otherwise it can''t be a bad thing. Ha ha You said you were not going? Good She pointed to the camera at the top of her finger pointing directly at the two people.


    "I''ll call the police. You come to my house, steal my jewelry, wear my clothes, and steal my men. Now you want to occupy my house. Tut tut! Are you going to stay? OK, I''ll call the police and find someone to catch you! You see, you are the only outsider in my family, and my things are lost. Then you are the first suspect, right? Ah... "


    With that, Leng Xi turned out the phone and casually pressed it twice.


    Shushu was shocked. His face turned white. He tugged at Qin Xiu and stamped his feet. "Qin Xiu, you see, you don''t care. Your wife''s cheating is known all over the country. Where do you put your face? You can''t go out to find yourself. Now you bite us back and catch us, Qin Xiu."


    Qin Xiu was a little agitated, and his arm broke free from Shushu''s arms. After a while, he said, "OK, Shushu, you go back first, I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Xiu, you said you asked me to stay at your house today. "


    Qin Xiu was stunned, his eyes dodged, looked at Leng Xi, and waved his hand, "yes, I''m wrong. You go back first. I don''t know if she can come back after such a big thing happened today. You go back first, OK? I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Shu Shu is furious, stomps his foot, grabs Qin Xiu, pinches Qin Xiu''s arm, and roars in pain.


    Qin Xiu has never thought that Shu Shu is so unreasonable. The company''s bad things have already left him in a mess. It''s not that Shu Shu doesn''t know how hard it has been for him these years. After all, this is his home with Leng Xi. Why doesn''t Shu know?


    "Shushu, get out of here." Qin Xiu yelled angrily.


    He didn''t expect that, how could he suddenly lose such a big temper to Shu Shu and be stunned.


    Shu Shu was also surprised. After a long time, she opened her eyes and looked at him, "you What, tell me to get out? Are you driving me away? "


    Qin Xiu takes a deep breath, pulls Shushu out of the room, and Shushu screams to tear Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi smiles to see the two people making trouble downstairs. He can''t help but clap his hands and make friends for the two people. "Good fight, wonderful fight, really a good couple!"


    Good play did not finish, because a phone call, Leng Xi had to go back to his room.


    Outside the noise is still, she locked the door of the room, this just answered the phone, low voice carefully asked, "who?"


    There silent for a long time, "Mrs. Qin, do you want to see the interview?"Leng Xi is impatient to bite her fingernail, which is a habit when she is restless. She puts down her finger after biting it. She whispers, "are you "Jiangcheng?"


    There was silence for a few seconds. "Yes. Mrs. Qin has a good memory


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to understand that this person is you, you are also calculated by Shu Shu, right? Hehe, I didn''t expect that young master Jiang of Jiangcheng would be calculated by others now. Unfortunately, I don''t have the video you want. Even if I have, why do I give it to you. Oh, you just said the interview video? What, you want to threaten me with that? I''m not afraid of threats. I''ll go to sleep when I sleep. It''s not me that''s the most humiliating when I pick up my identity. "


    Leng Xi has a sense of breaking the pot. Her reputation in the past three years has stinked. She doesn''t care about being smeared again. But the other side is the famous Jiangcheng. If it''s spread, it must be more concerned about the fermentation degree of this matter than her.


    Leng Xi was relieved.


    That''s the only thing between men and women. It''s not against the law to sleep!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to see you now. " Jiang Cheng said.


    Leng Xi looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the night. She fell asleep early at this time of the day. It was the first time that she went out at this time.


    She immediately refused. "Sorry, I''m going to have a rest. Oh, if Mr. Jiang wants to make love with me again at night, I don''t think so. Your Kung Fu is not good. I don''t like it. "


    The other end of the phone didn''t get angry but laughed. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Qin to open it like this. In that case, I don''t insist on it, so let''s wait for tomorrow''s news? Oh, by the way, I would like to remind Mrs. Qin that the financing of the Leng family is close to health, and the difference is tens of millions. If you can''t get the money because of you, you should know what will happen. If the Leng family is going bankrupt, what will Qin Xiu do to you? "


    Qin Xiu doesn''t care about Leng Xi. Leng Xi cares about Leng Jia''s company.


    She knows that Qin Xiu has taken a lot of shares of the Leng family, some of which were given to Qin Xiu as dowry before he got married, and the rest was taken by Qin Xiu from Leng Guoan in the past three years.


    But it''s far from enough for Qin Xiu to be alone in Leng''s family. At least Qin Xiu can''t get her mother''s shares.


    But once the company has an accident, it''s related to the whole Leng family. Regardless of others, she has to worry about the Leng family company handed down from her mother and grandfather.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. I''ll fix the time and place, and wait for my call tomorrow. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time tomorrow, until seven in the morning. I have more free time. If you don''t mind, the same place. By the way, let''s talk about the compensation between you and me. "


    Cold Xiha''s breath, "compensate you or compensate me? Did you do it with your face and buttocks You... "


    Before he finished, Jiangcheng hung up.


    Cold gas and gnaw fingers and knock bedside table, hesitated for a long time, in the end or wear clothes out.


    This time, she deliberately put a layer of tight flesh underwear over her underwear.


    She thinks it''s safer.


    Talent to the hotel, before she saw in Jiangcheng car Secretary appeared downstairs.


    Leng Xi wore black framed glasses and hair. She was wearing a Black Ankle dress, canvas shoes and a large satchel.


    This posture, like which down and out big star sleeping late director.


    The Secretary bent gently, "Mrs. Qin, let''s go this way."


    Leng Xi glanced up at the camera on his head. Without much hesitation, he followed the Secretary inside.


    But they didn''t stay in the hotel, but came out of the small door behind the hotel, turned a path and went straight to the cafe nearby.


    There are many 24-hour restaurants and cafes in Jincheng. It''s the first time for her to come here.


    In public, I believe Jiangcheng will not do anything. Leng Xi didn''t ask much.


    In front of a box in the cafe, the Secretary opened the door for her. "President Jiang is in it. Mrs. Qin, just go in and knock if you need to."


    The Secretary opened the opposite box and left first.


    Through the door, I look inside. First I take a deep breath, then I go inside.


    As soon as she pushed the door, she was stunned.


    Jiangcheng natural and unrestrained folded legs sitting on the sofa, an arm hanging in the corner of the sofa, leaning body half lying, can not say the pleasant.


    This man has an unspeakable charm.


    This is something Leng Xi didn''t find out before.


    Can''t help, she some brain make smoke aftertaste before that bed passion.


    Although she was not very conscious at that time, the picture was still deeply imprinted in her mind, and sometimes she jumped out to remind her that they had been intimate.


    Think of a man''s sexy thin lips, charming eyes, her hair standing up, a thrill.


    Jiangcheng chuckles. As early as she enters the door, she looks up and down, and also sees Lengxi''s naughty tights.


    "Sit down!" Jiang Cheng said softly with a smile.


    Leng Xi sat down, and compared with the natural and comfortable Jiangcheng, she looked a little bit small.


    After all, she was a little scared from the bottom of her heart.Women, want to natural and unrestrained also some taboo, and she is still Mrs. Qin, a lot of things can not be taken lightly.


    "Mr. Jiang, come on, I have limited time." Leng Xi pretends to be relaxed, but she shrinks her shoulders tightly, so she can see the tights under the skirt more clearly.


    Jiangcheng pointed to the bag on the ground, "originally intended to send it to your home, but later thought that if you didn''t know who I was, you couldn''t contact me. So I took the initiative, just like when I was in bed. Oh, it seems that I remember wrong. I remember you were the one who moved your mouth first


    Who can remember those things at that time, but It''s like she went first.


    She turned pale for a while and coughed awkwardly, "I don''t want to mention that again. Anyway, it''s disgraceful for you to me. As for this interview video What would you do? Send it to me? Exchange with video? "


    Leng Xi did keep the video Shu Shu gave her, but it may not be the original document. I believe Shushu has made a backup, even if it is given to Jiangcheng, it can''t solve the problem.


    "I have something, but I''m not sure if it''s this one. I can''t solve anything if I give it to you."


    Jiangcheng nodded gently and leaned forward. The breath of an instant gave Lengxi great pressure.


    She subconsciously shrunk her neck and leaned back against the sofa behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 736

    Jiangcheng laughs, "don''t be afraid. I haven''t been here yet. Now that you''ve told the truth, I''ll tell you something about myself. Give me the video first. I can check whether it''s a backup. And the money You have to take it. "


    Hey! How strange this man is. He still has to give money to others. Why not?


    Leng Xi didn''t have any expression, but she thought Jiangcheng was a fool with a lot of money.


    But in fact, she also understood that Jiangcheng wanted to buy her off with money and told Lengxi not to talk nonsense everywhere. After all, Jiangcheng had the greatest impact on this matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Xi didn''t say a word and gave him a white eye.


    Jiangcheng smiles again with a good attitude and sips his coffee. After a while, he says, "no money, extra conditions..."


    Leng Xi looked up and down at him and guessed his purpose.


    Jiangcheng can''t compete with Lengjia. Even though there are many companies and businesses in Jiangcheng, they can''t compete with Lengjia.


    It''s thought-provoking for Jiangcheng to embarrass her.


    Is it because of Shu Shu?


    Ah!


    Leng Xi thinks, does Shu Shu have several legs with Jiang Cheng behind his back?


    No!


    People like Jiangcheng should have higher taste. Only Qin Xiu can take a fancy to her.


    Although Shu Shu looks good, she just graduated from junior high school. In those years, she worked outside for Qin Xiu to go to school. She also worked in a construction site. Her fingers are rough and her taste in speaking is not the same level. Jiangcheng will like her.


    According to Leng Xi''s understanding of Shu Shu, if Shu Shu really had a messy relationship with Jiangcheng, Qin Xiu would have been kicked out to enjoy glory. She would like to tell the world that she is going to be a woman.


    But why is Shushu not afraid to trip Jiangcheng?


    But I''m not sure it''s a rich man like Jiangcheng who likes to play tricks.


    Not long ago, a news report revealed that Taotao in Shanghai was taken care of by big men?


    Hiss The taste is very strong.


    Cold Xi ha ha a smile, a face of eight trigrams cunning, "Oh, you talk about it? Maybe I can do it! "


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes narrowed, meaning unknown, and finally glanced at Leng Xi''s tights on her shoulder and laughed, "divorce."


    Leng Xi''s marriage was a mistake, which was forced by her parents.


    Now that I''m in, I won''t go back easily. Otherwise, what will my parents do?


    Divorce is a matter of time, but not now.


    1¡¢ She hasn''t found out some things. She can''t divorce easily, which will do great harm to her family and the company.


    2¡¢ She felt that everything was still under control. Qin Xiu, the bitch, could not jump up. She could not help but reassure her parents. It was not a bad thing.


    3¡¢ Now Shu Shu is eager for her divorce. She is also breathing in her heart. She doesn''t want to take advantage of the villains and cheap men. I would rather be aggrieved to be a frustrated wife than make two people happy so early.


    The people who want her to divorce should be those who will get benefits, such as Shu Shu and Qin Xiu.


    But why does Jiangcheng want her to divorce?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t really have an affair with Shu Shu, do you? " Leng Xi muttered suspiciously.


    Jiangcheng smiles, "I don''t know Shushu. Have you said yes or not? "


    "No."


    Simply, neat, cold Xi did not hesitate.


    She grabbed the bag, stood up and tugged at the uncomfortable skirt.


    She wears too much. The air conditioner is too hot for her.


    She was not happy and hung up sunglasses, said that the light is dark, wearing sunglasses at night to see where all dark, but only to see Jiangcheng thief light.


    She snorted, "divorce or not is my own business. I don''t like other people''s interference. Also, I don''t like being threatened. I''ve been threatened by people for many years. I''m more sensitive. No matter what your purpose is, I don''t want to be led by the nose. And then... "


    Jiang Cheng was obviously a little unhappy and frowned, but he listened to her patiently.


    Leng Xi seemed to say that he was tired. He took a breath and said, "I am divorced now. The only cheap thing is that couple of dogs and men. I will not do this kind of thing which is neither harmful to others nor selfish. Well Furthermore, our company is not without talents. Don''t underestimate me. Thanks for President Jiang''s coffee. This time, I''ve paid for it. It''s the same as last time''s hotel room fee. "


    Leng Xi threw a few hundred dollar bills on the table and left smartly.


    Out of the door, she was still a little nervous, heart pounding, about to burst the chest.


    She came out of the cafe, sweat has been soaked in the back, sticky in the body, suffering badly.


    When she came out, she had some regrets.


    If you offend Jiangcheng, there will be no good result.


    But she can''t compromise.


    Who is she? She has won the first place in her studies over the years. She is the best Leng Xi in everything she does.


    The biggest failure in her life is the broken marriage, which is also the choice her parents forced her to make, but the rest of her life will only be decided by her own.Three o''clock in the morning, the morning of summer, but at this time the sun has not yet risen, the darkest before dawn, there is no star, she yawned, but looked back at the cafe behind, can not help but sneer, "that river city, really sick!"


    Jiangcheng, who is still sitting in the coffee shop, drinks all his coffee and smiles at the bills on the table. "That Lengxi, it''s so funny!"


    Leng Xi walked a long way before she calmed down and took a taxi back.


    Home, there is still no warmth, cold room do not need to open air conditioning.


    Sleepy sleep, Leng Xi this sleep for a long time, the next afternoon to get up.


    More than a dozen missed calls were from her good friend Wang Yu.


    The woman returned home.


    She immediately washed up and came out, starting the car and making a phone call.


    When I answered the phone, I yelled, "you stupid woman, did you oversleep? I waited for you at the airport for three hours. Why did you go? Is it with which big handsome guy night ecstasy to forget me, you big bastard, I want to break up with you


    "It''s that kind of posture? I don''t like it. I haven''t tried with men. Do you want to try with me? "


    The girl over there sneered, bared her teeth and continued to shout, "if you have the ability, don''t come to meet me. Don''t see me in your life."


    "It''s easy to say. If you have the ability, don''t call it Wang Yu. I''ll pick up my best friend. Now you''ve changed your name to Wang Wang. You''re almost not Wang Yu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leng Xi, I''m going to tear your mouth right now. "


    They grew up together, and they are also the best friends.


    It''s just that they are women, but the treatment of their daughters at home is very different.


    Wang Yu is also an only child. She has always been regarded as a pillar of the family. After graduating from junior high school, he was sent to study abroad for several years.


    Not long after she was admitted to the doctor''s degree, she recently returned home from her holiday and did an interview on a domestic topic to see Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi has been sleeping for a long time.


    Wang Yu, a silly woman, has been waiting for a taxi. She is sulking in her seat at the airport.


    When Wang Yu saw Leng Xi coming, all her anger that she had been complaining about for three hours disappeared. Her face was full of tears, and she rushed over and hugged her. "Leng Xi, I love you so much. What can I do? Your marriage is like that. Now it''s hard to go to sleep. I have to worry about other men being scolded so much."


    Mention this marriage, Leng Xi also straight frown, but three years, she seems to have been used to.


    Leng Xi patted Wang Yu with a tearful nose. "I can''t leave. I''m going to treat you to a big meal. Is that how you give back to me with your snot?"


    Then he handed Wang Yu a tissue.


    Wang Yu wiped her nose and wiped her face with another one.


    Her watery eyes blinked twice, pitiful and pitiful.


    "I said, you are discharging with me. I like men, or I will put you to bed early."


    Wang Yupu sneered, "you are still so unorthodox. I want to get down to business with you. What''s going on recently? I''m worried to death. Did Shu Shu do it? "


    Although they seldom meet each other, they often talk on the phone and chat with each other on video. They are in touch almost every day, and their relationship is as close as ever.


    Leng Xi grabbed Wang Yu''s hand and walked out. After a long walk, she said, "it''s Shu Shu who did it. She doesn''t admit it. I know it''s her who forced me to divorce Qin Xiu."


    "Leave, why not?" Wang Yu threw the paper towel into the dustbin and asked the ground crew to deliver the gift.


    Leng Xi helped push them, and they walked in the direction of the car.


    For a long time, Leng Xicai talked about it helplessly.


    Wang Yu Qi''s fists were all clenched, and he stamped his feet and said, "why is that dead man so cheap? Qin Xiu Ah, I''ll go to Jiangcheng, isn''t it? You''ve got into trouble with Jiangcheng? What''s going on in here? "


    Leng Xi shrugged and drove the trunk of the car. With a click, the trunk bounced up.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. Let''s eat first. We''ll see about it. I''m not afraid of it."


    "I know you''re afraid. I came back to help you. Qin Xiu that cheap man, don''t let him go, bastard, hum


    Wang Yu is most distressed for her sister Leng Xi. When they were children, they went to school at the same time and were at the same table. At that time, the seats were divided into different groups, so the girls were boys before and after, and the boys were girls before and after.


    They are in the second row of the class. In front of them are the two boys who study best, but behind them are the two boys who study worst.


    Talking in class, playing around after class, and often pulling her and Leng Xi''s hair.


    Once Leng Xi was hurt by being pulled. She cried on the table. Wang Yu, who was always weak, was angry and beat the two boys.


    Children''s physical strength is almost the same. Girls develop first, and their height is higher. Men are not girls'' opponents.But Wang Yu''s action and beating posture, Leng Xi, who always likes fighting, are willing to bow down.


    After that, only they bullied others, no one bullied them.


    Leng Xi also believes that this silly friend will never give up.


    Two people grow up together, grow up together, but she first entered the cage of marriage.


    Don''t give me a piece of meat before I get married. You can''t believe the forced marriage at home. If you can, read for a lifetime. You know, there''s no money. I''ll keep you


    Wang Yu was very sad.


    "Ah, Leng Xi, why don''t you go and live in my house? I feel cold when I look at your big house. Qin Xiu often takes Shu Shu with him. How..."


    Suddenly, the wall next door was knocked hard, and the dull voice startled two people at the same time.


    After a moment''s silence, there was no sound.


    Leng Xi lowered his head to eat, and asked Wang Yu to continue eating. The voice came again.


    Then there was a big row next door.

 Chapter 737

    "A fight?" Wang Yu vomited the bad fish in her mouth, and moved the plate away from Lengxi.


    Cold hope clear didn''t touch, shook his head and drank soup, "this kind of high-grade restaurant also someone fight?"


    "The fight is divided into different fields. When a man drinks, he likes to be drunk." Wang Yu shrugged.


    "Touch!" The door of their room was kicked open, and a man threw himself on the ground, face down, with a bang and a splash of blood.


    Leng Xi stood up reflexively, grabbed his bag first, and then dragged Wang Yu, who was sitting outside.


    Wang Yu got up and hid behind her. She was scared to death.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yu didn''t understand.


    Leng Xi shook his head. Before he could see the people on the ground clearly, he heard the familiar voice.


    "Secretary?"


    The Secretary nodded and laughed. There was still a piece of blood on her wrist. She came in from the crowd and wiped the blood on the back of her hand before saying, "I''m really sorry to disturb Mrs. Qin''s dinner. Well This man has been following you all the way. Just now he was eavesdropping next door. I went in to talk. He started first. I was defending myself. "


    Leng Xi laughed twice, his mouth didn''t move, and his voice was dry, "Oh, this is it!"


    She looked at the man who had been beaten on the ground and dragged Wang Yu towards her, "who is the Secretary following? Will you follow us or will you follow him? "


    Secretary a Zheng, forehead a black line, for a while, "ah Well, it''s a coincidence. I''m going on a business trip. I met you on the way, en Oh, Mr. Jiang is opposite. How about Mrs. Qin say hello? "


    Secretary side body, reveal a line, accurate call cold Xi, saw to sit in the river city inside.


    The posture is comfortable.


    This is really haunting.


    Cold hope helpless, "can''t, I eat good this left.". Well What did he take secretly? Can the Secretary give it to me? "


    Leng Xi gently pushes Wang Yu beside him.


    Wang Yu Leng for a moment to remember to take their own things, she has scared the shoulders are shaking.


    Secretary ha ha, shook his head, "Jiang general means, need conditions."


    Leng Xi Qi''s eyes turned white, and he could not help scolding, "is there a bubble in his brain? What does it have to do with him if I divorce or not? "


    it seems that she can''t get the things back. Anyway, she didn''t tell Wang Yu that she couldn''t see anyone. Just report it and Jiangcheng knows it. She doesn''t care.


    She waved her hand. "You can keep the eavesdropping things and deal with them as you like."


    Leng Xi looks at Jiang Cheng who smiles at her and grabs Wang Yu to leave quickly.


    Sitting in the car again, Leng Xi didn''t drive all the time, just sat there, staring at the front, thinking It''s a blank.


    But Wang Yu thought about it several times, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Jiang, don''t you have a crush on you?"


    Leng Xi was shocked. "What?"


    "If you think about it, he follows you repeatedly, helps you deal with the troubles behind you, and asks you to divorce. Although he doesn''t say the reason, it''s obvious that he has a crush on you."


    "Bah! I Why? "


    Leng Xi knows that she looks good. Many people praise her, but she How can Jiangcheng take a fancy to it? Because of a sleep? That''s too weird!


    It''s not impossible to say love at first sight, but she thinks she doesn''t have that charm, and it''s unbelievable that she can fall in love after a sleep.


    Leng Xi pats Wang Yu''s brain, "do you read too much about CEO novels? I''m a married Mrs. Qin. Where do you like me? Don''t think about it. I''ll ask him face to face about it another day. I have to make arrangements for you. Do you want to go to school or the news department tomorrow? Is your project difficult to do? "


    Wang Yu was still immersed in the scene just now. Although he didn''t know Jiangcheng, he had seen it in many newspapers and magazines. Although the characters in newspapers and magazines had been painstakingly revised, he was also very outstanding.


    The sudden glance just now is enough to fascinate all living beings. The high-level diamond Wang Lao Wu can give Leng Xi enough help in the business world. Even if he has another plan, will Leng Xi suffer a loss?


    Wang Yu said, "I think you should have a good relationship with Jiangcheng. According to the strategy of sustainable development, you..."


    "Pa!" Wang Yu eat pain, covering the forehead, a face of resentment, "pain."


    "Do you know the pain? Don''t dream. People like Jiangcheng Hum, he doesn''t spit bones after eating people. I guess he came close to me because of my company. He said before that I didn''t ask in detail. I''m too busy to go to the company recently. Qin Xiu must have trouble with him, so Jiangcheng wants to get some information from me. "


    Wang Yu didn''t know anything about the business world and couldn''t say anything more. She covered her head for a while and then said, "maybe so. I''ll accompany you to the company. I want to see Shushu. How can she be so powerful that she has to be a junior? Is she pregnant?"


    "Who knows, it''s best to be pregnant. I''ll sue Qin Xiu for bigamy. Fasten your seat belt. "


    Wang Yu nodded.Leng Xi settles Wang Yu, and they eat something near Wang Yu''s residence. She comes back.


    Leng Xi didn''t drive home and went directly to the downstairs of the company building in Jiangcheng.


    This building It''s a real school.


    She looked up and couldn''t see the top. The idea of going in hovered in her mind several times, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    She thought about it a lot, and only came to one conclusion.


    Jiangcheng is not pure. He''s a beast.


    Upstairs, sixty ninth floor, East by the window,.


    Jiangcheng stood in front of the landing window, eyes translation, looking at the clouds floating in front of him, listening to the Secretary explain some things, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang, that Qin Xiu has this ability. How can we lose so much money? Does he have anyone else to help? Since it''s so powerful, why don''t you just rob Lengjia''s company? "


    Jiangcheng Leng hum, "how much is Lengjia''s company left? If you give it all to him, it won''t work. Leng Guoan is not brainless, but he gives Qin Xiu some advantages. He is trying to find out. Do you think Leng Guoan really trusts Qin Xiu? Can a person whose daughter does not trust really trust an outsider? Ha ha And where is she? "


    The topic turned too fast. The Secretary didn''t recall it. After a while, he said, "there''s no news yet. The people who followed Mrs. Qin lost them on the way. It''s said that Mrs. Qin found our people on her way back. After driving 120 miles in the city, there was no one. I don''t know if she was caught by someone who violated the rules. "


    Jiangcheng almost laughs. This woman is always beyond his expectation.


    "Is her driving good?"


    "Well, I guess I''m angry. I''ve driven less than 20 times. Every time I come out, I drive that black Volkswagen, but I think Qin Xiu drives a car worth tens of millions."


    The more the Secretary thinks about it, the more angry he gets. That Qin Xiu is really hateful. He''s not nice to his own woman, but he''s nice to a little girl who buys a house and a car. Isn''t his wife giving him everything? But it''s also a good phenomenon. At least Mrs. Qin can turn around and have a look at the chief executive of his family.


    Hiss, but what does the president want? Do you really like that woman? No, he''s a fiancee!


    Thinking of this, the secretary was shocked. He forgot one thing.


    "No, Mr. Jiang, I forgot one thing. Your fiancee is looking for you all the time. She called the front desk. I asked you to call her back, en Do you want to give it back? "


    For a while.


    "Inform her family that the wedding will be cancelled!"


    Leng Xi, who just came back, looked at Qin Xiu, who was drinking tea on the sofa.


    Qin Xiu was at home, wearing blue pajamas, which should have been unsealed. The label was thrown in the garbage can at the door, and the room was full of the smell of tea.


    Leng Xi stood for a moment in surprise, looking for Shu Shu, but didn''t see any shadow of Shu Shu.


    she didn''t even smell perfume, nor did she see high heels at the door.


    It''s hard. Shu Shu didn''t come?


    When Qin Xiu heard the news, he turned to look at it. He first laughed, then got up, followed him out and stood in front of Leng Xi.


    The voice is gentle, the smile is lovely, "come back?"


    Lengxi is sick.


    Lengxi dodges him and reaches over to catch her hand. She bends down and turns away from the slippers Qin Xiu handed to her. She pulls out a pair of light colored slippers from the inside, puts them on, straightens up and brushes past Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu''s face flashed, even though his unhappiness was replaced by a smile.


    He followed Leng Xi, "wife!"


    Leng Xi was petrified on the spot as if by five thunderbolts.


    Leng Xi''s eyes turned around. She didn''t see anyone else in the room. She was puzzled and asked in a deep voice, "is my father here?"


    "No. I''m the only one at home with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you just called me Wife? " Leng Xi thought that he must be an auditory hallucination, if Qin Xiu hadn''t admitted the wrong person.


    She reminded him, "I''m Leng Xi, not Shu Shu."


    "I know." Qin Xiu is going to hold her.


    Leng Xi exclaimed in disgust and immediately dodged, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Xiucai couldn''t hang up his smiling face. He gathered his anger and stared at Leng Ximan''s tired face, followed by a sneer, "Oh You have been done by other men, who are you so ashamed to show? As your husband, I can''t even hold you? "


    If it''s not Shushu, will it be like this? Now Qin Xiu also criticizes her in turn. Oh, if he gets married together, Qin Xiu can do whatever he wants with her?


    "Qin Xiu, what''s your purpose if you don''t go to hold your great beauty today and come to me to have a fling?"


    Leng Xi squinted and looked Qin Xiu up and down.


    "Can''t I go home and see my wife?" Qin Xiu changed his pretty face again.


    Leng Xi wanted to vomit. He covered his stomach and frowned. Staring at Qin Xiu''s face, he wanted to see a hole. "No, I''m your wife, but I''m also your wife in name. Your real wife is Shu Shu Shu. Qin Xiu, I don''t care what your purpose is. Don''t play tricks with me. I don''t want to be with you. I''m not interested. If you want money, if you want company equity, find my dad. Don''t disgust me. "¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know


    Qin Xiu ran out of patience at last and left, deliberately bumping Leng Xi''s shoulder.


    Leng Xi is thin and weak. She is only one hundred jin tall, and her skin is still white. A light grasp is a red mark.


    This hit, the shoulder immediately red, a large area.


    Leng Xi tilts his head to have a look. It''s more painful.


    She yelled on the spot, "Qin Xiu, are you crazy?"


    Qin Xiu stopped. He had no patience. Now he would never give Leng Xi a good look. He snorted, "I think you are crazy. You are a married man. You go out to have sex. I will tolerate you, but not indulge you. From today on, no going out. "


    It''s really unreasonable. Qin Xiu hasn''t lived at home since he got married. He came back with Shu Shu to show off. If everyone didn''t know that the man Qin Xiu married was Leng Xi, he thought Qin Xiu''s wife was Shu Shu Shu.


    He and that woman don''t know how many times they have been found in the office. This matter has already reached Leng Xi''s ears, and Leng Xi hasn''t even talked about it.


    Why did she have to hold on to being framed this time?


    It''s not fair to be a man.


    Lengxi sneered, "why do you care about me? Qin Xiu, I come and go freely. This is my home. My father bought the house, and I own the name. You can live if you want. Don''t restrict me here. I am me, you are you, either be quiet, I can bear you, or go away! "


    Leng Xi was almost furious.

 Chapter 738

    "Ha ha..." Qin Xiu sneers, turns around and walks to Leng Xi. He reaches out and grabs her shoulder.


    Leng Xi was in pain and couldn''t struggle. Instead, he was held more tightly by Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi was so anxious that he slapped his hand. His arm was tied up and he couldn''t open it. The slap didn''t weigh much.


    But this directly touched Qin Xiu''s last patience and completely angered him.


    As she struggled, Leng Xi''s sling fell down. Under her slightly red shoulders, her white skin glowed. On her looming chest, there were traces left by other men. The teeth and kisses were clearly visible.


    His wife, even if he is thrown away as garbage, is not allowed to be touched by others, but now he is touched, how can he swallow this breath.


    He wants it back.


    Qin Xiu was entangled by anger and lust, so he turned red. He jumped on him and bit him


    Leng Xi cried out in pain.


    In a hurry, she bent her knees against Qin Xiu''s body, but her strength was too small.


    Qin Xiu bowed and tied her hands like a pair of iron tongs. With a hiss of the other hand, he pulled off her silk suspender skirt.


    Leng Xi was shocked, and his whole body was cold. His brain exploded in an instant, and he was so scared that he had no way to struggle.


    Struggling, he was trapped and pressed by Qin Xiu, and rushed to the ground.


    Leng Xi screamed, kicking and kicking. Instead, he made Qin Xiu more exciting. He began to kiss her like crazy, tearing. His strength was amazing.


    "Qin Xiu, Qin Xiu You let me go, you let me go. "


    Leng Xi burst out crying, and his back was thrown down by Qin Xiu just now, and he fell directly on the ground. He had already been numb and unconscious.


    I don''t know where I hit my head. Now I''m in a coma.


    She only mechanical resistance, even if Qin Xiu has torn her coat, showing two pieces of soft, pink also be Qin Xiu sucking blood, cold Xi also did not feel any.


    "Qin Xiu, let me go. Qin Xiu, Qin Xiu You forget that the person you love is Shushu, Shushu. She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant with your baby. She''s been waiting for you for years, since you went to school. Qin Xiu? Qin Xiu... "


    Qin Xiu slowed down, looked down at Leng Xi with tears on his face, and took a hard breath.


    His nose is full of blood. I don''t know where the blood comes from. There are many blood stains on Leng Xi''s chest.


    He gasped, narrowed his eyes and stared at Leng Xi for a long time, but finally he calmed down.


    "Leng Xi I I''m sorry


    "Get up."


    Cold Xi pulls out a hand, two delicate wrists also red one, still have scratch, shocking.


    Qin Xiu was startled. When he withdrew his hand, he saw that his blood had dyed a large carpet red.


    "Where did you hit?" Qin Xiu looked down.


    There was a tea bowl on the back of Leng Xi''s head.


    He shrunk his neck in fright, pulled Lengxi up, picked up her torn dress and couldn''t cover Lengxi''s body. "I''ll find you some clothes. Don''t move. Call the ambulance if you can. I''ll be right back. Don''t move. "


    Qin Xiu''s face was pale with fright, and his feet were slow when he went upstairs.


    He rummaged upstairs for a long time before he confirmed Leng Xi''s wardrobe. He grabbed a skirt or a suspender skirt. He didn''t want Leng Xi to be seen to be wrong. He threw the skirt away and continued to look for it, but it was all skirts inside.


    In a hurry, he tore off all his clothes in anger, turned to other cupboards, opened three cupboards in a row, and then saw a decent dress. It was a big casual coat. After thinking about it, he picked up the skirt and took it out together.


    No, there''s no one downstairs.


    He stared at the mess on the floor, the blood on the carpet, and his body was cold.


    Outside the yard, the light flashed through the window of the door, and Qin Xiu''s eyes hurt.


    He chased out, but only caught the logo of the car.


    Qin Xiu stood at the door.


    "Jiangcheng''s car, Jiangcheng? Leng Xi When did you get involved with Jiangcheng. You Oh OK, I''ll play with you to the end. "


    He threw his clothes and drove out.


    In Jiangcheng''s car, Leng Xi was wearing his coat, covered with large scratches and teeth marks on his chest.


    He covered Leng Xi''s pain with one hand, but the blood still flowed into his palm.


    There was no expression on Jiang Cheng''s tight face, and his lips were pursed into a line.


    The car is driving very slowly on this side of the road. There are three speed limits in a row. I can''t honk.


    Jiangcheng was in a hurry and yelled at the driver, "drive over, I''ll be responsible for the accident."


    The driver didn''t dare to be slighted. He stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    Half an hour, Jincheng east of a private hospital near the sea.


    The doctor who just came back from work ran in quickly. Jiang Cheng, who was standing at the door, looked at him. The doctor bowed his head to say hello to Jiang Cheng and pushed the door in directly.


    Half an hour later, the doctors and nurses came out.


    The little nurse reported Lengxi''s physical examination to Jiangcheng.Jiangcheng looked down and stood straight. The temperature around him dropped.


    "The situation."


    The doctor immediately said, "I''m ok, but I''m scared too much. Now I haven''t passed the anesthetic, and I''m still asleep. Well Mr. Jiang, if I talk a lot, people seem to be forced... "


    The doctor''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare look at Jiangcheng like a knife.


    Jiangcheng a word, "really talkative, tomorrow morning you get paid, the next doctor told me."


    The doctor was stunned, and his face was as pale as ashes. Besides, he was pulled away.


    The next doctor first took a breath, then said about Leng Xi''s situation, "the wound on the head may leave a scar, and the hair should not grow out there, eh But it''s OK to have a hair transplant. I''ll send someone to prepare it, but it''s not a bad thing to wait until the wound is completely healed. Well The wound on the chest will not leave a scar after being treated. That is to say, the young lady''s skin is too white, and any trace can be seen, so it will take some time for her to recover completely. "


    Jiangcheng sighed and asked, "how many days are there?"


    "Ah Ah, that, seven days, almost


    Jiangcheng had no patience and frowned, "how many days in the end?"


    It''s immeasurable. Everyone''s healing is different.


    Just like people with dark skin, maybe there''s nothing to see from the injury.


    But Leng Xi''s skin is white and transparent, and you can see a little trace. If you don''t know her physical condition, you can say it directly, and the doctor can''t guarantee how long it will be, or you can''t tell if the scar is left because the wound is not healed enough.


    The doctor didn''t dare to say a word and looked down. What should we do? Is it going to be opened?


    He has been working here for five years, and his salary is three times that of a doctor outside. It''s easy to find a job when he goes out, but his salary has been reduced by two-thirds, and the expenses of that family


    The doctor is embarrassed, not afraid of death, closed his eyes to talk nonsense, want to temporarily muddle through.


    Listen to the Secretary''s footsteps eagerly come, "President Jiang, people wake up."


    Jiangcheng see a doctor, "go abroad to buy medicine back, remove scar effect good kind, money you side directly to the financial side of the branch can."


    The doctor nodded, relieved, and half bent to watch Jiangcheng leave.


    Everyone breathed out at the same time. The little nurse said in a low voice, "doctor, this is too scary. I haven''t seen Mr. Jiang get so angry in a year."


    The doctor nodded. In retrospect, Jiang Cheng was so angry last time. What was the reason?


    For a long time, the doctor covered his chest and muttered, "last time it was also because of a woman. Now that woman is Jiangcheng''s fiancee."


    But who is the woman now?


    But the doctor shook his head and rubbed his head. It hurt.


    In the ward.


    Leng Xi''s eyes were dull, staring at the ceiling, pale.


    She didn''t feel headache, but she felt chest pain. Qin Xiu''s twisted and abnormal face flashed in her mind.


    Being forced will leave a lot of psychological shadow. Leng Xi is not strong enough to laugh at this kind of thing.


    In particular, that person is not someone else, but Qin Xiu, whom she hates and hates.


    She must take revenge for this revenge.


    Divorce? no way.


    She wants to break up the two people and beat the two men and women. She can''t get half happiness.


    She''s going to be in the middle of the two. She''ll never get Qin Xiu. She''ll be a junior all her life.


    "It''s stupid."


    Leng Xi was startled by the outstanding voice. He looked at the voice and was startled. After a long time, he could see the man clearly, "Jiangcheng?"


    She sat up immediately, her head heavy, and her whole body fell back.


    Jiang Cheng''s hands and feet come quickly. In the blink of an eye, he bends down and appears in front of Leng Xi. One hand catches her, and the other hand gently catches her struggling hand.


    "Don''t move. The anesthetic hasn''t been used yet."


    It sounds like a magic spell.


    Leng Xi''s body was numb, and he nodded subconsciously, "Oh!"


    "What''s stupid?" Lengxi asked him.


    "Your idea is stupid."


    Leng Xi frowns. What does she think? Does she know?


    She looked at her pretty face, as if she had been bewildered, and didn''t say a word for a long time, as if the huge fear had disappeared.


    "Have you had enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, No. No, I mean, why are you here. I Did I just, no, how did you show up in my house? " Lengxi remembers that he saw Jiangcheng before he was in a coma. He rushed in and ran out with himself in his arms.


    He''s following himself again? Leng Xi glared at him angrily.


    Jiangcheng didn''t answer.


    He did show up at Leng Xijia just now, but he didn''t follow. He did have something to do.


    He wanted to make a surprise attack, to go to her house to have a look, to send something.


    Naturally, it was the interview video of the last time and the video of the last time when they were in the hotel. As for what they were sent to do, he didn''t think well. He just felt that Leng Xi was upset when he couldn''t see her. He was still upset when he saw her.Anyway, I''m very upset. It''s better to show up and annoy her.


    "Have you had enough?" Leng Xi returned what she had just said.


    Jiang Cheng laughs.


    "No


    "Look, I''m going to sleep."


    Lengxi turns around and gives Jiangcheng a big back.


    Leng Xi didn''t know that she didn''t wear any clothes. The quilt was very thick. The air conditioning in the room was just on. She turned over and saw that the quilt had a slit, revealing the bruise on her back. It was as painful as a knife wring.


    Jiang Cheng frowned and walked over, reaching out and covering her back.


    Leng Xi was stunned and hesitated for a short time. He sat up like a spring, pulled up the quilt, and trembled like a sieve chaff.


    "Jiangcheng Don''t touch me


    Jiang Cheng was stunned by her appearance. He immediately withdrew and explained, "I didn''t want to touch you, just Well, I touched it. You have a serious fall in the back. Does it hurt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Xi stares at his face to see what happened. This man is very strange. She can''t tell whether she is good or bad.


    But she reminds herself all the time.


    Jiangcheng is an animal.

 Chapter 739

    "Oh, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern. It doesn''t hurt. My skin is white, and I have an allergic constitution. I can see any trace. It should not be a big problem. I don''t feel any pain. "


    Jiangcheng was embarrassed and laughed. His hand dropped down, and some fingers rubbed against each other. After a while, he said, "it''s OK. You live here for the time being. I''ll go back first. Give me some time Call


    Leng Xi didn''t say a word and watched him go.


    Jiangcheng went to the door and stopped.


    The two eyes meet.


    This time, Leng Xi was embarrassed. "Ah, thank you. But don''t follow me next time. Ah, let''s put it straight. I don''t like beating around the bush. I know you pester me because my company and Qin Xiu, but I''ve never been involved in my company''s affairs. I don''t know much about what Qin Xiu is doing. You can''t get half of the benefits here. On the contrary, it will make a mess.


    You are a man with a fiancee. I heard that you are going to get married soon. I''m also a married father and daughter. We don''t see each other much. If you don''t mind, you can ask others to follow me, but we can''t meet again. "


    Lengxi has made her words very clear. She doesn''t want others to think the same as Wang Yu. She misunderstands that she has an affair with Jiangcheng.


    Although the news didn''t go out, there are some things that are not secret. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. But it does happen. Leng Xi will never influence his future.


    Shushu is disgusting, she naturally will not let go, as for Jiangcheng, she does not want to have any involvement.


    Maybe she thinks too much, but she thinks she should be careful to avoid too much trouble.


    Who is Jiangcheng, a celebrity in Jincheng, a childe walking among flowers, and countless women around him.


    Even if they had already gone to sleep, she didn''t want to go to the muddy water of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi''s life is very simple. He studies hard and lives well. At most, there was a failed marriage, which mixed her later happiness. But it''s not as complicated as Jiangcheng to ruin his reputation.


    She believes that more is better than less, and we must not be restrained by Jiangcheng.


    Suddenly, Jiangcheng said to her gently, "I asked someone to make the braised carp you like to eat, which will be delivered at noon tomorrow. At this time, you need to rest. It''s estimated that if you overdo the anesthetic, your head will ache. You can go directly to the doctor and solve it for you. "


    Leng Xi was angry with his words and said, "come on, Mr. Jiang, I''m convinced that you are a hob meat. Thank you very much. Can you go now? "


    Jiangcheng good temper ha ha a smile, "I''ll come again tomorrow."


    Leng Xi felt puzzled, and called him, "Hey, you wait."


    Jiangcheng closed his feet, but he was obedient, turned around and laughed again, "so soon I miss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Jiang, it seems that we don''t know each other. At most Cough, it''s just rolling over the sheets. Do you want to rely on me? But I''m married, and this marriage can''t be divorced, so I''d better advise you not to get involved with me. Thank you this time, but that''s all. Do you understand? "


    Jiangcheng this hob meat, continue to roll down, direct answer, "No."


    This "no" means no play or no fun. Leng Xi didn''t ask.


    Leng Xizhen has no way to take him, and has no strength to continue to revolve. He gives Jiang Cheng a big white eye and directly pulls the quilt and stands up from the bed.


    Unfortunately, a corner of the quilt knocked off the clothes on the chair, and there was a pool of blood on it. Leng Xi was stunned.


    "Is it my blood?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Xi wondered why he had been at home when the accident happened. He couldn''t help asking, "why did you go to my house?"


    "To find you Give me something. "


    "For what?"


    "Video. It has been found out that the USB flash disk you gave me is not the original file. I want to send it back to you, as well as the previous interview video. You can handle it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Xi is silent.


    She felt that Jiangcheng was not as bad as she thought, but why did she have to pester herself for no reason? Was it really just because of the video she saw at that time?


    Leng Xi was silent for a long time. "Oh, thank you."


    Leng Xi thinks that it''s not a matter to be fierce all the time. Anyway, she has been saved by others, so she can''t take revenge!


    It''s hard to say what the purpose of Jiangcheng is. She really can''t find the way. Anyway, she has said good and bad things. She just wants to get rid of Jiangcheng. She''ll stay for a night and leave tomorrow.


    She turned around, inexplicably, in front of a dark, body shake shake, fell to the ground.


    "You Be careful


    Jiangcheng steps over and pulls it into his arms.


    He looked down at Leng Xi, who was unconscious in his arms.


    Leng Xi, Mei.


    All things lose color.


    Jiangcheng, who saw more beautiful women, was stunned. After looking down for a long time, he took back his sight and pressed the red light on the wall.


    After the doctor''s examination, he came in with Leng Xi''s examination report, "President Jiang.". It is preliminarily confirmed that the young lady is only hypoglycemic, she has mild anemia. Preliminary judgment should be caused by a serious accident not long ago. The scar on the back of the brain is still very serious. We should be more careful. I suggest staying in the hospital for the time being to facilitate observation. "Jiangcheng eyebrows moved, eyes fell on Leng Xi''s head, staring at for a while before responding, "well, go to arrange it. Well Wait a minute


    "President Jiang?"


    "Ask Dr. Li to write a recipe for her and send it to my office."


    The doctor awkwardly said, "well, isn''t Dr. Li dismissed by President Jiang?"


    Jiang Cheng Leng for a while, pointed to the abdomen lightly to once scratch cold Xi''s cheek, for a while, "did I say?"


    The doctor immediately understood, head such as pound garlic, "that estimate is I remember wrongly, I go to arrange now."


    Jiangcheng didn''t leave immediately. He stood by the bed and looked down at Leng Xi''s face.


    Looking back on that day, he didn''t seem to see the woman clearly. At that time, the light in the room was dim and the body was hot. I just wanted to let it out as soon as possible, but the women who were obsessed with each other seemed more intense than myself.


    At that time


    He couldn''t help but tighten his throat and change something in his body.


    He frowned awkwardly, coughed and left quickly.


    Leng Xi on the bed sleeps for a while, and it''s already late at night when she opens her eyes again. She is stunned for a few minutes before remembering where she is.


    She didn''t want to stay more. The most important thing was that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Jiangcheng, who was full of gossip. She stepped on the quilt and ran away all night.


    And now.


    The two men who were drinking at the table were at daggers drawn.


    Qin Xiu drank a lot. The two empty wine cups in front of him had been tilted on the table, and he didn''t know. He was holding a soup bowl, and his scarlet eyes looked at Jiangcheng carefully.


    Jiangcheng sits with broad legs and straight back, like a pine and cypress.


    "President Jiang, I hope this cooperation will be a pleasant one."


    Jiang Cheng laughs and sneers.


    Qin Xiu frowned and stared at Jiang Cheng. He was not happy, but didn''t say what he said.


    Qin Xiu knew which was more important than which.


    It''s not easy to get the business this time. After a lot of hard work, we finally signed it. The order Jiangcheng gave us is not big. Fortunately, the price is high enough to boast in front of Leng Guoan.


    Jiang Cheng did not give him face and said directly, "your wife was injured, but you invited me to come here to drink and talk about business. Have you ever thought about your wife''s feelings? Again, I give you cooperation, then What about your sincerity? "


    Qin Xiu as did not understand the smile, can''t help asking, "Jiang always want to share a dividend?"


    Qin Xiu knew that he had to be flexible, sometimes he couldn''t care about his face. He knows how to get the business, but he can''t live too well. Otherwise, how can he live and how can he get the business? What Leng Xi has done, he can still think of more or less.


    Although angry, but business in, cold hope send out again why not, that woman married him, this point is not useful, what can do?


    Although he was depressed in his heart, he was tolerant in the face of business.


    "Dividends?" Jiangcheng asked with sharp eyes.


    He laughs and shakes his head. With the strength of the wine, he doesn''t understand, "Mr. Jiang, Qin Xiu still knows how to repay his kindness. This time, Mr. Jiang helped me. I''m sure I''ll always think about Mr. Jiang for the dividends in the future. Ha ha... "


    Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were like knives. He pinched the tissue tightly in his hand. With a sound of contempt, he said, "Mr. Qin, is Lengxi your wife?"


    Qin Xiu''s hand pinched tightly, and his green tendons jumped up and looked down at the dishes in front of him.


    In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Jiang Cheng gave Qin Xiu a look of disdain and repeated, "your wife is in the hospital. I''m the one who sent her to the hospital. And you I''d like to hear Mr. Qin''s ideas about business with me here. "


    Ideas? What do you think?


    Qin Xiu just wants to get more capital and more equity.


    He needs to be at home.


    Although everyone can see his ambition, Leng''s family doesn''t care. What else can others say?


    What''s more, Leng Guoan is willing to give it to him, but no one else can. Can he be an outsider in Jiangcheng and help his family?


    Qin Xiu took a breath. He could not help his anger.


    "Mr. Qin, Leng Xi and I Do you want to hear about my relationship with her? "


    Qin Xiu''s fierce eyebrows condensed a layer of flame, which made him blush and beat his heart. His eyebrows jumped up and glared at Jiangcheng sitting firmly in front of him.


    His face was like being scratched off a layer of skin with a knife by Jiangcheng. It was painful, ugly, humiliating, and all the emotions gathered together.


    When did his own woman get involved with Jiangcheng? He didn''t know, and he didn''t know how far they had gone. He knew it was because of Leng Xi, but


    Qin Xiu didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He didn''t want to screw up his business.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand." Qin Xiu gritted his teeth.


    Jiangcheng didn''t go to see him. He threw the paper towel that had been kneaded into a ball in his hand. His voice lowered several times, "your wife..."


    Qin Xiu suddenly raised his tone, and immediately interrupted Jiang Cheng, "President Jiang!"Jiangcheng slightly tilted his head, his eyes became cold, and he didn''t care about sweeping Qin Xiu''s yellow face.


    "Mr. Qin, some relations must be clarified, otherwise how can our cooperation continue? I''m with your wife... "


    Qin Xiu couldn''t help it. How could face, a man''s face, be ruined by a business? Having signed the agreement in black and white, he is not afraid of Jiang Cheng''s going back.


    Qin Xiu tensed his nerves and interrupted him, "Mr. Jiang, Lengxi is my wife. The whole Jincheng knows that. I don''t know how my wife is with Mr. Jiang, but I also want to remind Mr. Jiang that Leng Xi has a husband. Mr. Jiang''s best to get away from my wife in the future. Stick to your duty and don''t do anything out of line. "


    River City Ha ha laughs a voice to come, "really not coincidentally, I have already done."


    "Dong!"


    The fist hit the table and it was loud.


    Dishes, wine glasses, left and right collision.


    Qin Xiu''s anger was like a fire sealed on his chest. At this time, it had already spurted out, and he was about to burn Jiangcheng.


    The struggle between mature men did not have the impulse when they were young, but they didn''t start, but they had reached the critical point.


    Qin Xiu''s irritable is a trapped animal.


    The river city is a king of beasts sitting in the forest, as steady as a mountain. In his eyes, there was only contempt for Qin Xiu''s angry face, from the heart.

 Chapter 740

    "Mr. Qin, my conditions are very simple."


    Qin Xiu didn''t say a word, only a pair of eyes on Jiangcheng.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Qin Xiu couldn''t bear such anger any more. If he hadn''t been a little sober, he was really worried that he would hit him with a fist.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t care, calmly, slowly adjust their line of sight, for fear of another look dirty his eyes, "you divorce. I will marry her


    Jiangcheng finally gave him a disdainful look and got up to leave.


    Qin Xiu was so angry that he overturned the table.


    The loud noise came, Jiangcheng stood at the door and laughed, despised and looked down upon.


    There will be no so-called confrontation, and Jiangcheng disdains it.


    Just out of the hotel Jiangcheng received a call from the Secretary, "no, Mrs. Qin ran away."


    Jiang Cheng Zheng next, smile, "no harm, follow up to see where."


    The next morning.


    Leng Xi, who only got up after a night''s sleep, was sore and dizzy. He grabbed the head wrapped in rice dumplings and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t remember where it was.


    Recently is also strange, nothing changed several places, Leng Xi feel that he is becoming a tramp.


    My best friend is on the phone next door. I don''t know what I''m talking to. I hang up and come over. I look down at Leng Xi.


    "Not dead?"


    Leng Xi gave her a white eye. "I can''t die if you die. What''s wrong? When did I come here? Why can''t I remember? "


    Her best friend Wang Yu laughed and pinched her proud chest. "I picked you up on the road yesterday. You fainted on the road. Tell me where your head injury comes from. "


    Leng Xi rubbed his head and said for a long time, "Oh, I remember. I called you first, then I ran out of the hospital and fainted. Recently, I''m suffering from severe anemia. You can find me a piece of candy to eat. I''ll tell you what happened last night. It was beaten by Qin Xiu."


    I want to make her stronger.


    Leng Xi wants to be out of breath.


    Her best friend Wang Yu clenched her fists together, and her teeth itched with hatred.


    But she frowned, shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to do. How can I help you?"


    Wang Yu is a jade from a small family. She is jealous of evil, but she is kind-hearted. She doesn''t know how to entrap others. She can only retaliate by using violence to control violence. She can beat her fist at most, and she can''t do anything else.


    Leng Xi never thought that her private life needs help from others, and she can''t help either. Wang Yu has a good life of her own. Why do you ask her to tremble with her? After saying a few good words, she tells Wang Yu to give up the idea of revenge.


    But she would never ask Qin Xiu to get over it.


    He hit her, and Leng Xi called back.


    And Shushu, the shameless woman.


    If it wasn''t for her, Leng Xi wouldn''t get along with the huahuachang in Jiangcheng, and he wouldn''t be beaten by Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi casually put on his hat, went to the hospital to change the gauze, and went straight home.


    Home is always back, can''t you give shuteng a place?


    Don''t want to, just into the house, saw the dog men and women at home.


    Cold Xi hisses of inhale, put the hand bag, sit in two people opposite.


    On the table, there''s the divorce agreement.


    Leng Xi smiles, "how, forced palace? You are so anxious these days. Is it because the baby is born soon that you have to find a father? I just found out that Qin Xiu is a contemporary emperor. Shu Shu, you little concubine want to occupy my position as queen now? "


    Shu Shu laughs and wants to speak. Qin Xiu stares back.


    Qin Xiu''s face was not very good. He was black and blue at the moment. He didn''t sleep all night. He was very drunk.


    He first apologized to Leng Xi, "Leng Xi, I''m sorry yesterday, it''s me But it''s all over. Forgive me


    Leng Xi snorted and turned away from them.


    Too many eyes.


    "Leng Xi, this marriage is just like this. No matter who you are involved with, Qin Xiu doesn''t care. It''s better to divorce as soon as possible. Besides, it''s not that you can''t find a good man when you get divorced. Jiangcheng asked Qin Xiu to divorce you in person. Isn''t it good to marry a rich family? You also want to thank me. Without my arrangement, how can you go with Jiangcheng, right? "


    There should not be too many shameless people in this world. Shu Shu is one of them. The degree of shamelessness is invincible.


    Leng Xi can''t help laughing at Shu Shu, "you mean that you ruined my marriage, and I want to thank you later? If I had to investigate the matter that day, Jiangcheng was arrested, and you Shushu was the culprit. How dare you say it now? Yes? You can threaten me with my video in your hand? It''s too easy to think of me. Besides, I won''t leave this marriage. Qin Xiu, do you want a divorce? "


    Lengxi knows that Qin Xiu is the last one to want a divorce.


    He can come over with the divorce agreement because he must have put pressure on Qin Xiu from Jiangcheng. There will be no glory in Jiangcheng.In addition, Shushu''s side is full of wind all day.


    Qin Xiu was forced to come because he had no choice.


    But I''m reluctant.


    Shushu has a cold home and a company, but Lengxi is destitute.


    Is Qin Xiu willing to divorce Leng Xi before he gets all the control of Leng''s company?


    The answer is, absolutely not.


    Seeing that Qin Xiu didn''t say a word, Leng Xi gave Shu Shu a provocative look and got up to leave.


    Shu Shu yelled, "Qin Xiu, don''t you want this business? If you get the investment money, you can..."


    Qin Xiu yelled, "shut up. You don''t have to interfere in my affairs. You forced me to take this divorce agreement. I didn''t say I wanted a divorce. Get out of here. "


    Shushu screams


    They started fighting downstairs again.


    Leng Xi closed the door, fell into the bed and rubbed his head.


    Pain, sleepiness


    The man''s fiery lips, printed with her thin and cool red lips, crush


    It''s hot. It''s burning all over.


    Entangled two people, inseparable.


    The man''s strong thigh muscles, strong and powerful strength, made her shiver.


    Charming voice filled the room, ambiguous warm color baking two people.


    She groaned when she was obsessed with her body.


    Suddenly, Leng Xi opened her eyes, staring at the white ceiling, a piece of hot and humid under her body.


    This It turned out to be a dream.


    But it was too real, as if that night had happened again.


    Leng Xi was a little fidgety. He sat up, sweating all over and soaked through the sheets, especially the beach under him.


    She laughed twice and got up to go to the bathroom.


    In the middle of the wash, the phone rings.


    At the other end of the phone is her assistant, Xiao Zhang. The little girl has just graduated from university. During her internship, she works under her hands. She is diligent and timid.


    There are not many people who know about Leng Xi''s bar. Wang Yu may not know about it.


    Leng Xi originally just wanted to use his living expenses to open a small bar to pass the boring time, but he didn''t want to have a prosperous business after only half a year, but with more people, there are more things.


    Assistant Zhang couldn''t handle it, so he called.


    Leng Xi will drive to the bar in half an hour.


    Now, she''s here.


    Open the door, you can see a lot of people.


    Lengxi walks next to the wall and is pulled into the office by assistant Zhang.


    Across the thick glass, the cold hope monitoring, asked, "what''s the matter? A fight? Did you call the police? "


    Assistant Zhang was still in shock, with a pale face. After a while, he said, "no, it''s just There''s a big man here today who wants to see the landlady. "


    Leng Xi frowned, staring at the man surrounded by people in the camera, and asked, "who? See the landlady? The waiters here don''t know whether the owner of the bar is a man or a woman. Why do they have to see the owner''s wife when they come to the bar? "


    Assistant Zhang takes the camera screenshot and hands it to Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s eyes haven''t moved away from the camera. She takes the screenshot and stares at the camera.


    High definition camera, but too many people, surrounded by a ball, it is not clear that she does not believe in their own eyes.


    After a while, the face came out.


    Cold Xi hisses of whole body a cool.


    Then look down at the hand of the screenshot, low drink, "is it really him?"


    That''s a lot.


    I don''t think she found a tiger in this humble bar.


    Jincheng a handsome, Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi didn''t care too much about Jiangcheng before. In any case, she has been in the habit of entanglement with Qin Xiu and Shu Shu for three years. She has come to divorce in three days, which has become an indispensable seasoning in her life. However, there is a farce in Jiangcheng.


    Can also be regarded as a make, do not want to, this person repeatedly to pester her.


    She can''t even care.


    Leng Xi stares at the person on the camera, like stretching a long telescope and poking Jiangcheng''s face to see a hole.


    It''s not surprising that Jiangcheng can find Lengxi, but it''s a little rare for such a big man to come here.


    Is he not afraid to be photographed by reporters, and everyone who makes trouble knows it? I don''t love myself!


    Sure enough, romantic.


    Leng Xi turned around and threw the phone to assistant Zhang, "just said I didn''t know him, and drove him away."


    Assistant Zhang shook his head. "I said that if he didn''t leave, he said that if you didn''t go out to see him, you would find a way to buy here, so that you can''t be a landlady."


    Leng Xi said with a smile, "then buy it. This bar belongs to me. If you want to buy it, ask me how much it costs. I won''t sell one hundred million less."


    Assistant Zhang said, "it was only three million when I bought it. Mr. Leng, you are very good. Then I really want to say that? "Leng Xi is just joking. He just wants to send people away as soon as possible and wave his hand, "go, that''s it."


    She turned to go, don''t want to, outside again people.


    "Assistant Zhang, you go and have a look. President Jiang said that he wanted to make a private show and drive people away. Is that ok? There''s a birthday party coming in the evening. I''ve collected money before. Isn''t it good to drive people away at this time?"


    I don''t know who is in charge of public security.


    Naturally, this was also said to assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang looks at Leng Xi and frowns. He doesn''t know what to do.


    This business needs to be done, but people can''t catch up with it, so


    She looked at the man on the camera and had no choice but to take a deep breath. It seemed that she had to see him again. "Open a private room, send some fruit and ask him to wait for me."


    Assistant Zhang nodded and immediately went to do it.


    Ten minutes later, Leng Xi pushed the door in.


    There''s music, an old song, played in a circle. The man sits in the middle of the sofa, slightly tilts his head and looks at her at the door.


    Women are graceful, with delicate makeup, big red cheongsam, 7 cm high heels and proud figure.


    Beauty, pride, charming mind.


    Hands up, close the door.


    Leng Xi''s body seems to be pulling a thread and holding the sight of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi smiles and purses her lips slightly. "President Jiang, it''s not me who won''t marry, is it? They all came here because it was really hard for them to be responsible for that night''s romance. "


    Jiangcheng laughs and sits like a mountain.


    he did ask someone to check the exact details of Leng Xi. At the beginning, she was surprised that she had a bar like this here, but it was so mysterious that she wanted to come and have a look. He just wanted to make a big scene in this place and ask Qin Xiuzhi to know something that Leng Xi didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he found something more unexpected Love.

 Chapter 741

    Leng Xi in front of me He has some unexpected good words, only thinks that she is special.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Cheng said, "I didn''t expect that the little girl Leng''s eldest daughter still has this side that people don''t know."


    Lengxia comes over, sits down, drinks half of the red wine in front of Jiangcheng, and drinks it in one gulp.


    Put down the wine glass and put red liquid on your lips. It''s very sexy.


    "Which side of me does Jiang always like?" With a wink, it''s full of power.


    "I like them all." Calm response.


    Leng Xi laughs and is very satisfied with his words. However, his words change greatly. "Unfortunately, I don''t like President Jiang. But today''s drinks are free. Jiang can always choose my sister here for drinking, singing and listening to stories, but he can''t take them out. That Help yourself. "


    Leng Xi threw him a look of disdain and got up to leave.


    The wrist tightened strength, river city body didn''t move, long arm around Leng Xi neck, circled her to turn a circle.


    A gust of wind, full of fragrance, arms more than a beauty.


    The body is soft and boneless.


    It seems that every nerve is tightly attached to the man''s body, airtight.


    So Ambiguous.


    "If Qin Xiu knew that his wife Qin had a bar outside and received guests in person, he didn''t know how he would feel. Fortunately, I''m strict in Jiangcheng, and I never gossip, so Don''t you want to repay my secrecy by staying with me, drinking, singing and listening to stories? "


    Leng Xi will give him an eye knife. "President Jiang, as the only son of the richest man in Jincheng, is surrounded by beautiful women. What kind of women have never seen? It''s humiliating for you to come to my place. As the boss, I should take over personally. What''s the matter? Is Jiang always dissatisfied? "


    Leng Xi didn''t touch him, and Jiang Cheng didn''t want to bind him. Leng Xi broke away slightly, but turned around and sat next to him.


    The breath is near, slightly sharp.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you here to ask me for a divorce? Talk about your real purpose. "


    A strange light flashed in my eyes, but a thought-provoking smile hung on my lips. For a while, "can I marry you?"


    Leng Xi stares into his eyes and explores the changes in his eyes. After all, he finds nothing.


    Behind her, pinch


    River City pain of hiss inhale, frown.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m not a little white rabbit on the road outside. Are you kidding me? No way! If you don''t tell me your purpose, it''s none of your business for me to get married. Goodbye. "


    Leng Xi didn''t give him the chance to involve himself. He got up and left, acting like the wind.


    Jiangcheng is still sitting steadily, looking at the door, frowning eyebrows gradually spread, followed by, smile, "interesting. That''s interesting. "


    At this time, the telephone ring sound came, he slightly reluctantly put away his sight, looked down, paused, opened the unlock, "hello?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was sweet and greasy. "Jiangcheng, I''m ready. When will you come? I want to see you soon."


    Jiangcheng opened his mouth, and a voice came from the door. He looked up and left quickly with a touch of red. It seemed that red had made a mark in his shallow eyes.


    He was moved by the idea of a flash, even if, followed by the response, "OK, tomorrow night''s plane."


    When the phone hung up, Jiangcheng was still sitting, looking down at the glass Lengxi had drunk, lipstick along the edge, a little scarlet. It seems to see a woman''s lips again, a touch of luster.


    The scenery seemed to melt into his mind and spread endlessly.


    After a long hesitation, he got up, went to the door and looked back at the sofa where Leng Xi had just sat, "ah..."


    Leng Xi comes out of the bar and breathes out. It''s hard to calm down.


    She has only opened this bar for half a year. In fact, the business has been tepid. Most of the people who come here are regular customers.


    She runs a bar just to pass the time. She never tells anyone that she has a bar.


    Who knows, such a hidden thing, Jiangcheng should be investigated so quickly, but what did he come to do?


    Just to divorce her?


    Leng Xi is not stupid. She has never imagined how rich a man she can marry. She can see clearly what it''s like to miss the man in the flowers all day.


    It''s hard to say what the purpose of Jiangcheng is.


    But he himself came to the door. He couldn''t get rid of him. Leng Xi didn''t care to make more use of him.


    Anyway, it''s playing. Qin Xiu played with Shu Shu for three years in his marriage, and now there''s a river city.


    Play, play a big one.


    That''s great.


    She looked at the luxury car from a distance and couldn''t help laughing. She seemed to catch the peach blossom eyes of the river city in the car. "We''ll see!"


    Drive, leave.


    Leng Xi, who has just returned home, is going to take a bath and sleep.


    Recently, Qin Xiu took a big list and won''t come back. Leng Xi is also at leisure.


    Shushu''s action is not small recently. Leng Xi knows something, but she is not in the company and can''t do anything.At this moment, she turned on the computer and received three consecutive emails from the same person.


    She opened it and saw a statement signed by Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi doesn''t know much about the statements, but he can barely understand them.


    This account Not quite.


    Before, she asked people to pay attention to the company''s accounts. Before, there was a period of adverse growth. She knew that Qin Xiu was making small moves. Fortunately, her father found that he didn''t lose much in time. Recently, there has been a big fluctuation in this account. It seems that everything is normal, but in fact, a lot of money has been specially taken away, and the records here have deviated.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Xiu couldn''t even see this little problem.


    It can only show that he acquiesced in or did it himself.


    What would that be?


    Leng Xi opened two other emails.


    One of them is the statement details, and some are the details of related current accounts.


    I don''t see much.


    The third email is a photo.


    Shu Shu takes an old man with him. The old man is dressed like a countryman. His clothes, cloth shoes and shabby clothes from the 1970s and 1980s look very sad and bitter.


    Shushu is helping him hospital?


    Lengxi knows about Shu Shu''s family. When she was in a car accident, her parents were gone for a long time. Shu Shu was sad for this. At the same time, it was the time when she married Qin Xiu.


    Later, Qin Xiu took the initiative to find Shu Shu, and the two colluded with each other. From then on, Leng Xi''s life went into the abyss.


    At that time, the accident happened very strange, but after Shushu called the police, she didn''t investigate, and the matter was not settled.


    Who is this old man?


    Leng Xi replied to the e-mail, "the old man''s identity information needs to be reported to me in detail. Where is Shu Shu''s nearest one? You can''t miss every minute. Qin Xiu is in the company''s contract details. Before he received an order for a large contract, he found out the other party''s detailed identity. By noon tomorrow, the money will double."


    It took less than ten minutes to reply to the email, "yes, we have a good cooperation."


    She will download all the mail content, save it to the U disk, lock it in the cabinet, clear the computer mail and turn off the computer.


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    Think about the latest things over and over.


    From doing that kind of thing with Jiangcheng in the hotel to Shu Shu''s repeated forced marriage.


    It''s strange.


    It seems that Shu Shu''s recent forced marriage is becoming more and more tight. She doesn''t look like she''s pregnant. How can she be so anxious?


    Leng Xi remembered that she really forgot one thing, so she opened the computer and sent an email, "check whether Shu Shu is really pregnant, a few months, and which hospitals she has been to."


    There''s a reply. "OK, give it away."


    Leng Xi laughs and looks at the signature of the e-mail. Yan.


    Leng Xi shrugged and turned off the computer.


    I fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    She had a little stomachache and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Downstairs, came a woman''s Jiao Chuan.


    Leng Xi was furious.


    This is not the first time that two people have been entangled downstairs, but they have never been so unscrupulous as they are today.


    That Shushu is so shameless.


    Lengxi took a basin of cold water and rushed downstairs.


    On the stairs, clothes all over the floor, men and women, like two entangled bodies, are inseparable.


    Follow the sound and open the door.


    There are two people on the bed. The man is working hard on the woman.


    Without hesitation, Leng Xi threw cold water on it.


    She yelled angrily, "Dog Man and woman, I have a camera here. Can you order your face? Qin Xiu, you are not as good as a dog. Dogs know how to find a suitable place to do it. How about you? At home? I Who are you? "


    The woman under Qin''s cultivation was so scared that she got out of Qin''s cultivation, squatted and covered her face, but her body came out again and ran away from Leng Xi in a panic.


    This woman is not Shushu. She doesn''t know her.


    Qin Xiu was in a daze. He was sober when a basin of water poured down.


    He sat up, the thing was still shaking, and then slowly retracted.


    Leng Xi doesn''t care about the big stab of see two more eyes, subconsciously in the bottom of my heart compared with Jiangcheng.


    This idea


    She poohed.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Qin Xiu, are you still human? Even if I don''t care about you, we are also husband and wife. You''re not doing it once or twice. Don''t push your inch. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiu reluctantly opened his eyes. The light on his head was on. He narrowed his eyes to see Leng Xi at the door.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? I just brought a woman back, or you told me to open a hotel? It doesn''t matter to me, but in case of being photographed, where do you put your face


    Leng Xi is going to be angry to death. He has no face and no skin. He can''t explain the reason clearly. He just doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t need to be angry."It''s up to you to die in a woman''s arms sooner or later. But I warn you, this is the last time. If I catch you again, I will sue for divorce directly, so that you won''t get a cent. "


    Qin Xiu''s eyes widened and he was completely awake.


    He looked down at himself. He was covered with hot water. He just wanted to find a hole to release it. At this time, he felt a little cold. He picked up his underpants on the ground and put them on to chase Leng Xi out.


    "Wife." He pulled Leng Xi''s hand.


    Leng Xi breathed disgustedly and threw it away. "What do you want to do? Do you want to beat me or do you want to be strong?"


    Qin Xiuzheng looked at Leng Xi''s head for a moment. He didn''t have such a serious bandage. He only pasted a small piece of white gauze. He thought it was because he wore a hat during the day. A trace was pressed on the edge of the hat. It was lovely to see.


    He narrowed his eyes and laughed, "wife, can''t I apologize? You''re cute, burp I was drunk before and did things worse than animals. I''ll change later. "


    He is ambitious and would rather be a pug for his company.


    But dogs can''t be changed.


    Leng Xihe sneered, pointing to the bathroom, "you like to eat shit, go eat it, don''t suffocate.". Get out of here or I''ll call the police


    She gave him a sharp look and strode upstairs.


    Just now, the woman was sitting on the sofa, listening to the conversation between them. She bowed her head and didn''t say a word, but she didn''t plan to leave.


    Qin Xiu sat over and lit a cigarette before he saw her.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    The woman was a little aggrieved, "Mr. Qin, you haven''t paid yet."


    Qin Xiu frowned and said, "I haven''t let the fire out yet. Give me a few. Go away!"


    The woman was startled and still didn''t move.


    Qin Xiu got angry and got up to pat her.


    Leng Xi couldn''t get used to it upstairs and yelled, "Qin Xiu, you''re addicted to beating women, aren''t you? Pay her to go, or I''ll call the police and catch you whoring. "

 Chapter 742

    The woman pinched the money and found it out.


    The woman bowed her head and counted, but the money was wrong. "President Qin, it''s two hundred less."


    "You TM..."


    Leng Xi is going to be tortured and crazy.


    Qin Xiu is so mean when he spends money on finding a woman. I don''t know how he treats other women.


    "Give it to her quickly. Do you want to do it for nothing?" Leng Xi continued to ridicule.


    "Roll, roll!" Qin Xiu angrily threw a few, turned around and walked upstairs.


    Leng Xi stops. She doesn''t want to ask Qin Xiu to come up.


    Qin Xiu is blocked at the stairway.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leng Xi, don''t push an inch. This house is mine too. Do you want to monopolize it? "


    Leng Xi laughs, "what''s yours? Which is yours? Brick by brick or a wine glass? Oh, I forgot. You bought it. You took a good mat from your hometown and put it there. You can carry the rest. You can''t move anything. Stop


    Qin Xiu didn''t listen to him and went upstairs directly over her.


    Leng Xi stood in the way and looked up at Qin Xiu''s face.


    Qin Xiu is a head higher than her, but he is still a step higher than Leng Xi.


    It''s high.


    Leng Xi felt oppressed.


    What happened before made her feel uncomfortable. At this time, Qin Xiu didn''t say a word, and she seemed to start again.


    She was really afraid.


    He grew up so big that he had never been beaten, but he was almost beaten by Qin Xiu. He broke his head. He was afraid in the end.


    "Wife, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''ll take a bath and sleep downstairs."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiu''s tone was very good.


    Cold Xi Leng.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so stubborn. After all, we are still husband and wife, and we are a family. It''s not good for each other to fight all day. And He reached out and wiped Leng Xi''s cheek with the back of his hand.


    Cold hope startled slant head.


    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "I suddenly feel that my wife is not bad either. She has a good figure, a good face, a good temper and a good family background. Maybe We can have a good life, you give me a baby


    Leng Xi was so excited that he pushed him, "get out of here!"


    Qin Xiu didn''t stand firm and fell back.


    Gululu, there''s a dog nibbling at the mud.


    Leng Xi stood on the stairs and almost laughed.


    It''s a real reward for evil.


    Qin Xiu''s head was also broken, not as serious as Lengxi''s, but he also had three stitches in the hospital.


    Qin Xiu didn''t come back this evening. He was picked up by Shu Shu.


    Leng Xi is content to lie on the bed and fall asleep.


    Two days later in the morning.


    At the end of each month, Leng Xi would check the account book in the bar, busy for three or five days.


    But she is really not sensitive to numbers. At the beginning, she studied liberal arts, but now she has a headache when she looks at the numbers in the book.


    The accountant has not found a suitable one since he left. The college student who just graduated is not as experienced as her, so he didn''t find one.


    When she was free, she pinched her forehead and planned to go out for a walk.


    Now she remembered that she had not had time to read the email she had received before.


    Holding a notebook, Leng Xi sits outside the bar looking at the computer.


    The mail opened and doodle came out several times.


    Cold hope to see on the brow knot.


    Not finished, she turned off the computer, standing outside under the umbrella has been worried about turning around.


    She can''t wait to die for this.


    In fact, Qin Xiu is a real Phoenix man, but because the relationship between his family and his family is a bit complicated, and it is also the enmity of the elders, he has known her for a long time, but Leng Xi has never met her. I don''t know why her father suddenly arranged this marriage for her, and even threatened her with death.


    At the beginning, Leng Xi also doubted, but did not expect that there was such a relationship.


    She really can''t take it.


    Leng Xi called home and no one answered.


    She really hasn''t seen her mother for a long time.


    Leng Xi put down her work and went home.


    At this time, Jiangcheng''s car stopped in front of her.


    The hole on the door that she smashed out with her high heels is still there. In the bright light, the stabbing eyes are a little sour.


    Leng Xi is really bored.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t have time to deal with you now."


    The window is half down, Jiangcheng a smiling face, seems a little tired, eyes are black.


    "I just came back from my business trip. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "No reward."


    Lengxi gave him a cold look and walked away.


    Jiangcheng didn''t get angry. He followed Leng Xi''s car all the way to the gate of Leng''s house.


    Lengxi knows that he doesn''t care. Now she can''t wait to see her mother.She had to prove something herself.


    However, the door of Leng''s house was closed, and only the window on the second floor was open.


    Leng Xi yelled, "Mom, why don''t you see me? It was you who forced me to marry him. We only met once three years after marriage. When do you want to hide from me. Open the door, don''t you dare to see me? Mom... "


    Leng Xi''s heart is bleeding.


    If the things in the email are true, what is she? She is not as good as the homeless orphans outside because her own parents have made such a decision.


    "Mom."


    Leng Xi screamed and hissed.


    For a long time people stood by the windows on the second floor.


    In the end, the curtain down, separated the last contact with Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi stares at the figure and seems to have seen her through many obstacles.


    "Mom, why are you doing this, huh? You tell me, tell me? At least, at least let me know that the sacrifice for this family is worth it. "


    Leng Xi held back her tears. She didn''t cry even though she was so sad.


    It''s been three years, but the fact is that she''s been enduring for three years.


    It seems that she is the outsider.


    "Mom, if you don''t say I will come again, sooner or later you will face me, I want you to tell me personally."


    Leng Xi finally took a look at the heavy curtain and turned to leave.


    She didn''t look at the car that had been following behind her. She walked aimlessly in the streets of Jincheng for a long time.


    The car ran out of gas and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Behind the car dribble urge.


    A big brother with a golden chain knocked on the window of her car, and Leng Xi recovered.


    The car door was pulled open, and the man was fierce. He wanted to talk about his fist.


    Suddenly, he was dragged away by the people behind him. The man was about to start, and two people pressed the big brother to leave.


    Leng Xi looked back at the black car nearby, but took a deep breath.


    She got off the car and sat down beside Jiangcheng.


    Jiang Cheng smiles and asks the Secretary to drive.


    As the car drove away, the noise behind it soon dispersed.


    Leng Xi looks at the scenery outside the car and goes backwards. It seems that the city has also left itself.


    After a long time, she finally calmed down and asked Jiangcheng, "Mr. Jiang, tell me, what do you want to eat? It''s on me


    Jiangcheng looked at her with profound meaning, staring at her eyes with some trance, and didn''t notice the strange look in her eyes.


    Perhaps too much attention, Leng Xi noticed her hot eyes, some uncomfortable frown.


    "President Jiang? Are my eyes very good-looking? As for your soul? "


    "Yes, it looks good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s boring. "


    "Ha ha, since I invite you, please follow me." Jiangcheng immediately changed the topic, took back his sight, and looked at Leng Xi in front of him.


    Leng Xi doesn''t know when to buckle his back of hand. It seems that this habit can''t be changed. He always wants to hurt himself to calm his irritable mood.


    She has a knife in her heart.


    Family, husband, marriage.


    It''s just a scam.


    And all of them got together and lied to her alone.


    Over the years, Miss Leng, who grew up as a princess by her parents, turned out to be just a victim who had been cultivated.


    It''s superfluous to be alive.


    "President Jiang, do you like children?"


    Leng Xi said suddenly.


    Jiangcheng did not hesitate, answered her, "maybe you can have one, you and my child should not be bad."


    Leng Xi laughs. This topic is a bit far away, but she just says it. Moreover, she doesn''t want to divorce, and she won''t have children with Jiangcheng. But it''s OK to say it. She always makes herself fall into a sad mood.


    "Then Jiang always thinks about the names of the children in advance. I like girls."


    Jiangcheng''s attitude is neither cold nor hot. He seems not interested in this topic, but he takes it for granted, but he really thinks about it.


    Jiang Xi replied, "I don''t think it''s time to call lengcheng."


    Leng Xi frowns. What does the name mean? It sounds strange.


    "What''s the moral?"


    "Hope. You are my hope. "


    When she was stunned, something trembled in her heart.


    Hope, his hope.


    This is better than many sweet words. Not a word is emotional. The syllables of just two words seem to compose a very beautiful music, driving the hot heart.


    It''s hot and intense.


    "Mr. Jiang is really a master of love talk."


    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes, turned his head with a smile, and took her hand on her knee, "if you want to hear, there will be more. When is the divorce? "


    Leng Xi did not struggle, this hand is very hot, like to be able to soothe her injured heart, melting pieces of ice in her heart.She likes it.


    I didn''t break free.


    "Well Think again. "


    Since Leng Xi planned to use him, he didn''t hesitate, especially at this time when he knew what happened at home.


    Jiangsu''s eyes turned a little bit to her.


    In the dining room.


    Jiangcheng washed his face in the bathroom, full of noble spirit.


    He sat down, untied his tie, loosened the two buttons of his shirt, and sat upright.


    A person''s family education can be seen from his words and deeds. At a glance, Jiangcheng knows that he is of extraordinary origin and has a good education since childhood.


    Jiangcheng is sophisticated and steady. If you look at him carefully, you can see that there is a trace of evil spirit on his face. Especially when you squint at Leng Xi, the slight cunning leaps up, but it doesn''t lose the elegance, which shows his noble temperament.


    Unfortunately, his beautiful image has long been absent from Lengxi. It''s not too much to say that he is a wolf in human skin.


    "Let''s talk about divorce."


    Leng Xi lowered his head and ate the steak. He was still absent-minded and didn''t respond to his words.


    Things at home hit her so hard that she couldn''t relax for a while.


    She lost her appetite after eating half a piece of steak. Holding the glass, shallow sip, taste good.


    She didn''t know. From the beginning, Jiangcheng didn''t eat, and her eyes didn''t move away from her.


    Leng Xi put down his glass and looked up at Shangjiang city.


    Leng Xi''s heart trembled for a moment. If he didn''t know that Jiang Cheng''s purpose was not simple, his expression just now really thought that he was too infatuated with her to force his marriage all the time.


    Leng Xi laughs, "President Jiang, it''s really a waste of your acting skills if you don''t go to play. I come out to eat with you because I want to, not because I give you any chance. You don''t have to pretend to be so similar. I won''t appreciate it."


    Jiangcheng''s attitude is still very good. It seems that there is no anger in him. He doesn''t care about Leng Xi''s sarcastic remarks and sarcasm. And then what? "


    "And then Thank you for your hospitality. See you next time. "


    Jiangcheng does not let people go, "wait. Don''t you talk about divorce? As far as I know, Qin Xiu has sent the divorce agreement to you several times. Why don''t you sign it? Qin Xiu doesn''t hold a lot of shares in the Leng family now. Even if he divorces equally, he won''t get much. Divorce is not a bad thing for you. "

 Chapter 743

    Leng Xi smiles and shrugs, "but marriage is bad for me. Isn''t it troublesome to get married after divorce? Anyway, all the men in the world are the same. They are the same with each other. In fact, Qin Xiu is not bad


    Jiang Cheng could not help laughing and asked, "is it really not bad? Have you tried? It''s like You and I, for the first time


    Leng Xi''s face was stiff, her cheeks were red, she pressed her red lips tightly and stared at him without saying a word.


    Jiangcheng funny looking at her, at this time of cold Xi no edge, a bit more shy, people are still so beautiful, more lovely.


    "I love that look."


    Leng Xi has never had a boyfriend, and has never had any physical contact with Qin Xiu since she got married. Ben didn''t care much about the first time, but after all, it was a kind of life experience. He didn''t want to be confused and sent it out.


    The culprit got a bargain and sold himself.


    It''s hateful!


    "Mr. Jiang, you It seems to be the first time


    Leng Xi doesn''t know what a man looks like for the first time, and there is no way to verify it, but there are many books to read.


    At that time, she chose this course in school. At the beginning, her tutor was very optimistic about her and wanted to ask her to study for postdoctoral intensive training and study abroad.


    Unfortunately, Leng Xi didn''t go to the doctor''s examination because of forced marriage at home.


    That night although a little confused, but this time more or less also want to come up with some specific details.


    She is sure that Jiangcheng is also inexperienced.


    But some confused, he has so much news, surrounded by beautiful women all day, how can he keep his body like jade?


    Is he wrong?


    Seeing Jiangcheng''s face is not overcast or clear, it doesn''t change much. I wish I was wrong.


    Whatever, it''s nothing to do with yourself, but just talk about it.


    Jiangcheng didn''t say a word, but no one noticed. Under the tense expression, there were some clenched fists.


    After a while, "is Mrs. Qin protesting against my bad Kung Fu in bed?"


    It''s shameless of him to hold his breath.


    "Perhaps, then!" Leng Xi, you are not willing to show weakness. "At least, I don''t know what comfort is. Well, Mr. Jiang still needs experience."


    Jiang Cheng pursed his lips, his face not red or white, "maybe We can try again. "


    I''m gnashing my teeth this time.


    If you want to be cheeky, she is willing to take the lead.


    "I didn''t expect President Jiang to drive so hard, ha ha So, another day? "


    Leng Xi continued to follow his words, full of provocative meaning.


    A man? How can he refuse such an invitation.


    "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today, now."


    Leng Xi stares at his eyes, and his heart is already manic.


    "No, it''s not convenient for me."


    Jiangcheng smile, eyes slowly down, on Leng Xi''s chest, gently sweep, holding a glass, "en, I remember your menstruation is on the 23rd of this month, today is only the 7th, where is not convenient?"


    Leng Xi will be blown up.


    He even investigated so clearly. Is this man a pervert?


    In this round, she lost.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m willing to lose the upper hand. Oh What do you want to do? It''s not right for me to go to your woman. It''s nothing. I''ll go first. "


    As she goes on, Leng Xi doesn''t know what else she can be exposed. She can''t make a public of her family''s ugliness. Jiangcheng seems to know a lot about it. She doesn''t want to be told about her family''s bad things in front of outsiders, so let''s run away.


    Jiangcheng laughed and bit his lips gently. A layer of misty things appeared on the evil evil cold eyes. It was moist and the people who looked at it were full of emotion.


    Leng Xi''s body froze, suddenly, a warm stream came up.


    Under the body, moisten a piece.


    Her face was like a red shrimp, and she scolded in her heart, "Damn, I''m What are you doing? Does this body need men so much? Even so, it''s not the asshole in front of you, right? It''s so... "


    "How about now?" Jiangcheng invites again.


    Leng Xi was angry, but she still had a calm face. With a puff of laughter, she covered up her discomfort. "No, I''m not interested. That I''ll go first


    Jiangcheng didn''t plan to let her go so easily. When she came back from abroad, she came here directly and left after dinner? How is that possible?


    Even if he didn''t really want to do something with Leng Xi, he didn''t want to let her go directly.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk. How about the seaside?"


    It''s really like a date.


    Leng Xi looked at him askew, but he didn''t have the mind to ask his purpose. The ambiguous contest just now made Leng Xi''s armor soft.


    But the brain is still clear, will not easily on the Jiangcheng trick.


    He may be the number one to pick up girls, but Leng Xi is also good at rejecting other people''s invitation.


    Men? Usually the purpose is sharp.Leng Xi doesn''t like it.


    Anyway, it''s mutual use, let him make trouble by himself.


    But she still has work to do, and she hasn''t finished reading the email yet. Her first task is to go back and deal with Qin Xiu.


    She put down the cup and wiped her hands. "I''m afraid it won''t work. I''m very busy."


    "Oh?" Jiangcheng not letter pick eyebrows, eyes is a sweep, put the electricity.


    Leng Xi turned his head and said, "thank you for dinner. See you next time. Oh, I remember your fiancee. She seems to be here. Remember to use more women. Maybe your fiancee will like it. Otherwise, if the size is not enough, will women work hard in bed for nothing? You have to be considerate of women! "


    Before leaving, Leng Xi did not forget to taunt him.


    See Jiangcheng a face of black, cold Xi satisfied smile, this just quickly leave.


    This time, Jiangcheng didn''t stop him. He sat still, watching Lengxi leave, go far away, and disappear.


    The smile on his face became more and more intense, and then he burst out laughing.


    He shook his head in self mockery, "size Oh


    The Secretary saw Leng Xi leave and looked inside again. Seeing that Jiangcheng didn''t mean to leave, he pushed the door in directly.


    This restaurant is all inclusive. He and Leng Xi are the only two on the first floor.


    As soon as Leng Xi left, only Jiangcheng was left, a little lonely.


    The secretary came quickly and sat down opposite him.


    "Mr. Jiang, I went to check, but I didn''t find it. It was strange to hear what Mrs. Qin said at home. At the beginning, she and Qin Xiu got married suddenly, but the parents of both sides tried their best to make it up. It seems that Qin Xiu didn''t know about the marriage. At that time, Qin Xiu was still in the countryside going through the civil service examination procedures, and then came to the city. But the wedding went on smoothly. Is it really because Mrs. Leng forced Mrs. Qin to compromise? Tut Tut, the parents are really... "


    Jiangcheng frowned and didn''t answer.


    After a while, "I''ll check again. As for Qin Xiu''s contract, let it go. He gave up the contract because he was worried about Leng Xi''s divorce. I''d like to see what he did. Ha ha But Leng Xi really wants to get involved in the company''s affairs. I''m not sure it''s wonderful. "


    The Secretary nodded and walked away with the thick papers in his arms.


    Jiangcheng ate the dinner and went downstairs slowly.


    At this time, it was windy outside and it seemed to rain.


    It''s cool. He just took a sip of that glass of red wine, but he hasn''t warmed up yet.


    I had been in the water for a long time before, and I felt uncomfortable all over. I suddenly wanted to have a drink in this place.


    How about Just go to her.


    In order to get married, he was afraid that it was the first time that he tried so hard to think about a woman.


    I thought it was going well, but I didn''t want Leng Xi to be so difficult. Let''s hang her first.


    Now he''s going to another place.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Leng Xi went back to the office and turned on the computer the first time.


    After reading the email, I feel worse.


    Her hands on the keyboard were shaking.


    She sent an email asking if the message was accurate.


    There for a long time reply: "absolutely true, if you don''t believe, the money after you confirm call me."


    Leng Xi stares at the contents of the e-mail and slams the back of her hand. Then the wound with blood scab is broken again. She doesn''t notice the blood flowing out.


    Red drops of blood smeared her white skirt, one by one of the traces, shocking.


    Suddenly, the email came, "you look bad."


    Leng Xi is very puzzled, staring at the content of the e-mail for a long time before trance, touch a turn off the laptop.


    She''s being watched.


    She immediately unplugged the computer cable, got up, impatient wandering in the office.


    This hacker is a stranger she has contacted for nearly three years. Every time she sends an email, it only has something to do with the information she needs to investigate. She has never contacted too much.


    The other party must know his identity, but she knows nothing about the hacker.


    I remember that she found the hacker''s contact information at that time in a computer school, asked the on-the-job training teacher at that time, paid off a lot of relationships, and then gave her an email to reach the hacker.


    That person is a man or a woman, fat or thin, tall or short. She doesn''t know at all. She only knows that the other party is an expert in the hacker industry.


    But I don''t want to, this connection is three years.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden e-mail just now, Leng Xi would always regard the other party as a trustworthy person.


    But hackers can know the whole world and know too much about Leng Xi, which is not a good thing.


    I just didn''t expect that he had been monitoring her by email.


    This person can''t be contacted in the future.


    Leng Xi immediately transferred the money to the other party, pulled the black mail, and saved the information he had got before, and redone the computer program directly.


    But I don''t want to.


    Ten minutes later, the call came in.The other side didn''t speak, just a light breath.


    Leng Xi''s heart beats like thunder, and her nervous palms sweat.


    My life is like being recorded and watched. It''s terrible.


    And the other party called again, in addition to blackmail, she did not think of any other reason.


    "How much do you need to stop contacting me?" Leng Xi comes to the point.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, in the bar


    Leng Xi''s heart was raised, but he continued to ask in a calm voice, "how much money do you need? I''ll remit it to you now. Don''t contact me again in the future."


    "I don''t need money."


    "What are you going to do? How long have you been watching me? What do you know? What would you do? You don''t have to get involved in my life. This is the end of our deal. You... "


    "Leng Xi."


    Leng Xi''s words were interrupted, and the light call seemed to be struck by lightning.


    "I''m at the bar."


    I gasped for breath.


    Even if this person is spying on her, now it seems that he is still following her.


    But Lengxi had no idea.


    His purpose, his condition, whatever it is, is not good for her.


    After a short moment of nervousness, Leng Xi quickly calmed down and said in a low voice, "I know what I asked to investigate is a violation of the law, but I can also call the police directly. Even if it''s investigated, the biggest problem is that you are not me. Do you know? I... "


    "Take it easy, Leng Xi."


    "How can I not be excited?"


    She is a person who can control her temper. Even if she was besieged by more than a dozen reporters that day, she didn''t have much expression.


    She knows that one''s emotions can expose one''s heart. In fact, she is weak, but she has to be strong.


    In the past three years, she had already practiced a suit of armor. Even if she was beaten by Qin Xiu, she didn''t cry. But this person really made her out of control.


    Leng Xi gasped and was really afraid.


    This person knows so much that it''s easy to do something.

 Chapter 744

    "What do you want?"


    "Keep trading." The tone there is a little helpless.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "I will send it to you on my own initiative. Whether you will see it is your problem. Leng Xi Don''t exclude me. "


    The phone hung up.


    Leng Xi Leng for a moment, rushed out of the office downstairs.


    The bar has just opened. There are not many people coming. There are only three or five little girls in the corner. They talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is still harmonious.


    She didn''t see a man who was similar to the hacker.


    Assistant Xiao Zhang came over to see Leng Xi''s face. He came up and asked in a low voice, "boss, are you sick?"


    Leng Xi shook his head. "It''s OK. Take good care of the guests. I''ve been here today. You can leave later after work."


    "Oh, I see. I..."


    Leng Xi didn''t wait for her to finish, she turned and left.


    She went straight to the security room to get surveillance.


    The security guard is not in and the door of the room is open.


    From opening to this time, there were dozens of people going in and out. Her eyes were dazzled, and she was not sure who the hacker should be.


    The security guard came in and was tidying up his belt when he went to the bathroom. Only two minutes later, someone came.


    He wondered, too.


    See Lengxi fiddle with monitoring, hurried past.


    "What do you want to see, my guest? I don''t allow you to watch the surveillance here. If you lose something or need someone, I''ll help you. Or I''ll call our boss, and she can decide whether or not to show you monitoring. "


    Leng Xilang for a moment, then remembered that the security guard didn''t know she was the boss here.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I don''t need to call you boss. I''m just Ah, by the way, have you ever seen someone come in with a computer? That''s my friend. He said he came here to get together with me. I didn''t find him, so I went to the wrong place. "


    The guard looked down and thought, "No. But the monitoring here can be watched by the guests. If you want to know the details, go to the hall over there and watch it. It can be played back there. I promise you have never seen anyone with a computer. "


    Leng Xi nodded and turned to leave.


    When she bought the bar, a group of police came to say that the neighborhood was chaotic and needed multi-faceted supervision.


    The monitoring of the security room is the most comprehensive, and you can even see the toilet.


    There is only one monitor in the hall outside, which can be played back to facilitate guests to find their own seats or friends.


    Another one''s in her office, but there''s a dead end.


    She went back to the office again and threw herself into the armchair.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to contact the person.


    Call back.


    That''s actually the answer.


    "How about meeting?" Leng Xi is an activist. She can''t sleep without dealing with it.


    That side is to wriggle to get up, "you are not afraid of me to murder money?"


    "If you pester me, it''s not much different from murder. You''d better see me."


    "Ha ha..." The man laughed and didn''t answer directly. He just said, "Leng Xi, what are you afraid of?"


    It''s not a matter of fear, it''s her life has been disturbed.


    Leng Xi is already in a mess. Qin Xiu and Shu Shu have depressed her for more than ten years. How can they make trouble?


    She doesn''t want to waste more brain cells.


    "It''s not a bad thing to meet directly."


    After a while, the man replied, "OK. Tomorrow, your bar, 301, 9 p.m., I''ll wait for you. "


    But don''t want to, this person didn''t come, came another big God.


    At ten o''clock in the night, Jiangcheng came in with square steps.


    Leng Xi was stood up and was not in a good mood. After drinking a cup of coffee, she sent a message to the man and went directly into the office, intending to continue to sort out the account book.


    Assistant Xiao Zhang stopped her on the road, her voice changed, "boss, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? Someone''s making trouble? "


    Assistant Zhang shook his head. "President Jiang is here again. He says that our drinks are not good enough. He has to ask the boss to accompany us personally. How can we do this well?"


    Leng Xi was angry and snorted. She didn''t bother to pay attention to that person. She sent assistant Zhang, "you first, tell him not to make trouble, and then call the police."


    Assistant Zhang was embarrassed, but he had to nod and say, "Oh, I know. I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Assistant Zhang sighed at the door, thinking that she really couldn''t help Jiangcheng.


    What kind of person is Jiangcheng? The car can walk horizontally in Jincheng. The appearance of people is a scene. His affairs can occupy the headlines for several days.


    Isn''t it an accident for such a person to come here?


    It''s a small business here. I can''t help it.


    Although he didn''t come to make trouble, he was so famous that there would be riots whenever he appeared.Assistant Zhang came down the stairs and saw three or five women talking around Jiangcheng with crazy faces. Their faces were red. If there were not many people, they would have taken off their clothes and pasted them up.


    Even if a few women come around, there are still men.


    A drunken fat man untied his flowery shirt, shook the big chest down from his chest, trembled all over his fat body, and his voice was rough. He put the cup on the table and said, "Mr. Jiang, right?"


    There are people who are not afraid of death.


    Jiangcheng always sat on the seat, eyebrows did not move.


    "President Jiang? Ha ha, I heard that you are very strong. "


    Jiangcheng smile, modest attitude, noble childe, expression are easy to put in and out.


    Let heart how despise add anger, but always calm face.


    "Ha ha!" He smiles.


    "Don''t you come here for fame? That''s too much for grabbing our girl. "


    What''s your name?


    Is there a famous beauty in the bar?


    Out of curiosity, Jiang Cheng said, "whose name do you admire?"


    The man sneered and rolled his eyes around. "Who doesn''t know that the bar owner''s wife has no one in ten thousand. She has a big chest and a big ass. she''s a man who wants to come here several times. However, it''s rare for such an occasion to attract the famous president Jiang. How come big stars have had enough? It''s OK, boss. We''re not interested. You''re always famous. If you''re a man, drag the boss to have a good time. Don''t come here to eat. "


    Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows are fierce. He doesn''t like to hear fat people''s words.


    "Food? Do you think of women as food? What does your mother smell like? "


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, his eyes were round, and his anger came up. He was about to pour on the wine and roared at Jiangcheng with his fists, "wocao, who do you say, you curse? Is Jiangcheng great, say it again? Believe it or not. "


    Jiangchengqing gently smile, "hammer I can, I still want to find out, what do you mean just now, that women are food. Your mother is a woman. All the actresses in your family are women. What''s the taste? I''m really curious. "


    Fat man completely lost his mind, fists sent to the past, with the wind.


    Jiangcheng turned his head and dodged easily. He stretched out a hand behind him and quickly pulled the fat man''s wrist. After 300 yuan and 60 degrees, a huge thing fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the music in the bar stopped and it was so quiet.


    Jiangcheng affectionate peach blossom eyes gently up, across the air to the people there to toast, "excuse me, just sweep the garbage, don''t blame."


    Quiet for a moment, applause and thunder.


    There is a woman dressed up to shake her waist to cheer.


    Jiangcheng turned his head and stood in the way of the woman who was about to rush up.


    The woman didn''t care about his eyes, or she pressed her body over. She was proud of her double peaks, rubbed her arm, and laughed happily. "Mr. Jiang, it''s really rare to come here. Was it hurt just now? Well Don''t look for the boss. I''d better go with you. I''m definitely better than the boss, don''t you think? "


    Jiangcheng smiled and sat still, sniffing the woman''s inferior perfume and frowning.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, me? If you want to know, it''s easy to go to a hotel and you''ll know everything. "


    Wherever there are men and women, there will be fights.


    A woman came, another woman did not show weakness, two or three crowded, the river city as a pet together.


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes, stepping on the floor a crisp sound, "who dares? That''s my man


    Jiangcheng eyebrows a trace of anger instantly spread, lips like honey up.


    He looked up, sipped the wine, and the wine went into his throat.


    I feel happy.


    Leng Xi strides forward, Liu Xi''s waist swings, standing in front of a group of women, waving his hand and swearing sovereignty, "my man, do you want to touch?"


    The momentum is like a rainbow, who dares not to follow?


    "Who are you?" Women are not willing to be outdone. Fighting for men is like fighting for prey. They will not let go.


    "Which onion are you?" Cold wish cold Chi, eyes like a knife.


    "Which onion do you think I am?" Women roll their eyes.


    "Oh Sure enough, it''s a green onion. Get out of the way


    "You..."


    Eyes fight, that woman is defeated after all.


    Leng Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense. She walks past the woman''s shoulder and reaches for her hand with a tender face.


    Jiangcheng smile more thick, turn head, wrist turn away, grasp her wrist gently pull, women into the arms, weak boneless.


    Beautiful!


    Jiangcheng found that Leng Xizhen''s taste is more and more obvious, especially those eyes, which can attract the soul.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you come to me, you won''t tell me in advance. I''ve been robbed by others. Where can I find you?"


    Su Mei''s voice, with the flavor of bewitching people''s hearts, was patted on Jiangcheng''s face.Jiang Cheng could not help laughing, "indeed, it''s my carelessness, that Let''s find a place to talk. "


    "OK, so as not to be missed. It hurts me to see more."


    Leng Xi turned around and moved away from his arms, but he did not put his hand and pulled Jiang Cheng out.


    Upstairs, third floor, single room.


    As soon as the door closed, Leng Xi let him go.


    But don''t want to, the hand of river city turned an angle to pull her hand again.


    Leng Xi was pulled back by a force, turned around and leaned against the door.


    Look up, to the beautiful Danfeng eyes of Shangjiang city.


    Eyes such as stars, deep not see the bottom, but a small miniature of her.


    "River..."


    Kiss, long, hot.


    Leng Xi felt that the breath in his lung had been squeezed out. He opened his eyes wide and his brain was blank for a moment.


    Kiss, two people have a little embarrassed.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes are shining. It seems that there are stars.


    "Why?" Jiangcheng smile, ambiguous breath in Lengxi''s neck.


    Leng Xi straightened up and let her have experienced human affairs, but she did reject the man in front of her.


    He''s dangerous, and he smells attractive all over.


    But Leng Xi''s brain is still sober. Once it''s ridiculous, and then it''s really unclear.


    She put her hand to Jiang Cheng''s chest.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you have something to say, I feel dizzy because I am so close to you."


    "Hold it, and you won''t faint." Jiangcheng gently embraces her and embraces her.


    Leng Xi was unprepared, lost his mind for a moment, and forgot to struggle.


    Jiangcheng no next action, just still hold cold Xi, don''t call her to break free, like lost treasure, for fear that she ran away.


    "Do you want to do it? Once, I want to be addicted to the next time. " Ambiguous voice like a bewitching curse, a sound spread in her ears, shivering.

 Chapter 745

    For a long time, Leng Xi remembered to push away the people in his arms and stood aside. "President Jiang, do you want to do that?"


    "Well, I know you want to." Jiang Cheng''s bad smile.


    Leng Xi eyebrows pick, red cherry lips full of banter, "but you can''t on my taste, I said, your model is too small."


    Jiang Cheng''s face changed slightly. This is not the first time Leng Xi has been so ridiculed. Let him be an adult man and know that some unnecessary things don''t have to be true.


    I don''t know why. I always want to prove Leng Xi''s size childishly.


    "Why don''t you measure it yourself?"


    Then he grabbed Leng Xi''s hand and pressed it under him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two sides looked at each other, speechless for a long time.


    He''s waiting.


    She''s waiting, too.


    Stubborn to wait for the other side to open first, as if who opened first to lose the same.


    In the end, Leng Xi''s cheeks under the heavy makeup turned red slightly, and his hands moved away slowly.


    "Not bad." Leng Xi has a dumb voice to hide the embarrassed expression on her face.


    Jiang Cheng smiles and tugs Leng Xi on the sofa. He bows his head and kisses her aggressively. He pries her lips open, Twines, entangles and tears her teeth.


    "Well Jiang... "


    Leng Xi was a little scared. She clearly rejected Jiangcheng, but she didn''t know why she wanted to be out of control. That kiss made her feel like there was a pair of invisible and magical hands on her, although Jiangcheng''s hands didn''t move.


    Is this the expression of insistence on saying no and honest body?


    Leng Xi didn''t want to and couldn''t.


    She doesn''t like Qin Xiu, but she doesn''t like Jiangcheng either.


    Besides, she is also Qin Xiu''s wife, a married woman.


    After all, morality conquered the chaos for no reason. He stretched his arms to open Jiangcheng''s chest.


    They gasped in confusion.


    "No? Cold hope


    Jiangcheng changed his mouth. It was not Mrs. Qin in his mouth. It was like an invitation, sincere and passionate.


    Lengxi firmly refused, "President Jiang, I''m married."


    "I''ve been waiting for your divorce."


    "Why?"


    "I want to marry you."


    In an instant, Leng Xi woke up.


    It''s like being picked up and thrown into the cold winter, cold from head to foot.


    Jiangcheng''s purpose is too direct. I don''t know how much secret is hidden behind it. Leng Xi is not a fool, so he won''t be fooled.


    She was too old to dream about beautiful love. Although she had never tasted any information about love, she knew clearly that some things could not be touched.


    What''s more, two adults who don''t know each other suddenly have feelings just because they fall asleep by coincidence?


    That''s a joke.


    Leng Xi''s face changed greatly and reminded Jiang Cheng, "no matter what purpose you approach me, I don''t like being used. In the future, President Jiang is not welcome in my bar, so as not to affect my business here. Please leave


    Jiangcheng single hand support half a body, a face of examination.


    Leng Xi didn''t go to see him. He got up and was about to leave.


    Jiang Cheng suddenly called her, "that kind of marriage, what do you still miss? Qin Xiu and Shu Shu have been together for more than ten years. They have been cheating on you for three years. These three years are torture for you. Don''t you want to leave such a marriage? Now there is a person who you can use. Why don''t you accept it? "


    This is true. Leng Xi thought about it, and even wanted to use Jiangcheng to get rid of Qin Xiu.


    But Leng Xi is not so mean as to use his own marriage and others'' marriage.


    Moreover, she admits that she is not smart enough to fight against Jiangcheng and the family behind it.


    She can''t play this game of mutual use.


    Qin Xiu had already fallen down here, and she couldn''t stand another blow like this.


    Leng Xi is not a cruel person, so he can''t do cruel things.


    "Mr. Jiang, since what I said is so sincere, I''d like to talk about my thoughts."


    Jiang Cheng shrugged, "I''m all ears."


    "President Jiang approached me again and again. He really used a good method. Any woman would be moved. Of course, you don''t use money or things. It''s a pity that your face and your identity and such ambiguous seduction are enough to make women fall. I hope I''m not stupid. I know you''re close to me for more than that. I remember... " Leng Xi instantly understood the meaning of "Beware, Jiang." in the email, she thought it was the hacker who changed the title of the email. Unexpectedly, the mystery was here.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s good for you to get rid of your fiancee with me, but you choose the wrong person. I''m not interested in being used by you, and I don''t want to get into trouble. The relationship between us is not enough to pose any threat to me, whatever you do. Finally, remind President Jiang that you are not welcome here. "Jiangcheng didn''t say a word with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about Leng Xi''s warning.


    In the last negotiation, Leng Xi knew that Jiangcheng was a hob meat, but he didn''t get any oil and salt. It was in vain to talk too much, and he simply didn''t say a word.


    She was going to leave soon after she saw the time.


    Jiang Cheng took a disc out of his arms.


    "You''d better take it back and talk to me about other terms."


    Cold Xi stares at that disc some helpless frown, river city''s method is needless to say, but what thing can he get to threaten himself? It''s definitely not the relationship between the two. It''s not good for Jiangcheng to publicize it, is it?


    Moreover, Qin Xiu doesn''t want this matter to be known. Even if she doesn''t deal with it, Qin Xiu will find a way to deal with it.


    But I don''t have anything that Jiangcheng can handle.


    "What? If you don''t want to see it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you


    Jiangcheng sat down, arranged his clothes, wiped the corners of his lips with his fingers, and there was still a lipstick on his lips.


    "Qin Xiu has 135% of the shares of the Leng family on hand. You only have 10% of the shares. The rest is in the hands of your father and your mother. Naturally, this company is your family. However, according to the size of the shares, the Leng family has no control. Qin Xiu only needs another year''s contract to get all the shares of the Leng family. Or, coax Well, your father may have directly become a major shareholder of the Leng family. You should know better than anyone what Qin Xiu Hui will do at that time. "


    It''s a surprise for Leng Xi that Jiang Cheng knows so clearly, but what does it have to do with him?


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "You are so clever, don''t you know what I want to say? I want to say, I can help you, ask Qin Xiu to clean up and leave the house, and the cold company belongs to you. Conditions, marry me. "


    Leng Xi looks at him carefully. Why does Jiang Cheng have to marry himself? It''s ridiculous.


    "That''s not enough. What''s more, how do you know that I can''t ask Qin Xiu to get out of the house? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t belittle you. According to your relationship with your parents now, I don''t think you can do it in a short time. When you can do it, Qin Xiu has got the company of Leng family. At that time, it was you who divorced and went out of the house. Think about your sick mother and eccentric father."


    Jiang Cheng''s words hurt Leng Xi''s heart. Her sick mother, eccentric father, and her parents are now biased towards outsiders. She really doubts whether she was born, but why her parents did it? I really don''t know.


    "But now that I''m divorced, Qin Xiu will get a lot. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll lose even worse if I marry you? Mr. Jiang, the olive branch you threw to me is not very cost-effective. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe, but I am very sincere. If I have to give you a reason, maybe I really like you


    I really like you!


    How perfunctory, but can not see where wrong.


    No matter how strong and changeable Leng Xi''s character is, he can''t cover up that he is a woman who lacks love.


    The feeling of being needed and liked is that few people can have personal experience.


    But in such a warm family and marriage, she needs someone to like her very much.


    That''s what Jiangcheng said.


    For a long time, "Jiang Zong, the temptation is very big, but I will not agree, even if the divorce, I will not marry you, I can''t play."


    Leng Xi didn''t see Jiangcheng any more and turned to leave.


    Jiangcheng is still sitting, staring at the disc on the table, smiling, the self-confidence on his face slowly disappeared.


    After a long time, he got up and looked back at the sofa they had been lying on. He frowned and sneered, "sooner or later you will come to me."


    Leng Xi, who returned to the office, was a little restless. Of course, she was moved.


    I don''t like it, but I don''t reject it.


    If you have to leave this marriage and ask Qin Xiu to get retribution, you really need a very stable backer to kick Qin Xiu out completely.


    But Leng Xi can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    After all, behind her is the whole cold home.


    It''s only half a year since she opened the bar. Even though she has been able to switch between the two identities, she still can''t cope with the sinister intentions of the society.


    Leng Xi, I really can''t afford to lose.


    Jiangcheng, she can''t get any closer.


    After dialing the phone, assistant Zhang stood at the door, waiting for the luxury car that had already left. He sighed, "I''m so angry. How can I have so much money? I can''t afford that car in my life."


    Assistant Zhang took his eyes back when the telephone rang.


    "Hello, boss, President Jiang has gone and brought a woman back."


    Leng Xi didn''t respond, "I know. When I see him coming, I will stop him outside. I don''t welcome him here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah? "


    "Well, you can clean up and get off work. You are not welcome to Jiangcheng in the future. Besides, since I''m the boss here and the matter has been made public, I''ll continue to use this signboard, but if something goes wrong, you can carry it for me. "Assistant Zhang seemed to be a ball out of breath, unable to give a sigh.


    "I see, boss."


    Ah, it''s a sin of its own.


    morning Zhang assistant posted a message on the bar''s official account, announces the cold shadow''s back, Title: female boss Qipao added, beautiful square.


    It''s just a figure. It''s the red cheongsam I was wearing that day. As soon as the news came out, the number of people following the post soared. Assistant Zhang didn''t expect it, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just people who often hold the phone and brush it casually, but he didn''t want to. The number of customers in the bar increased in one night.


    As an assistant to the bar operator and owner, she naturally wants to make profits. But she forgot the public consequences of this. Leng Xi''s identity will certainly be investigated. It''s not tragic to know that she is Leng Xi?


    Food and sex, men have come, this contradiction is certainly indispensable.


    Assistant Zhang feels headache.


    There came a sad face behind her, trying to find a way.


    She turned her head and said with a smile, "Hello, please come in."


    She was stunned and said, "Wow, the advertising effect is really big. All the handsome guys are open. Who is this? How handsome!"


    "Hey, handsome, handsome, please come inside. We have just started business. There are not many people now. What would you like to drink?"


    The man was dressed in a suit, straight as a knife. His face was delicate. His deep eyes seemed to contain the whole sea of stars. His eyes were flat, his thin lips were slightly open, and his voice was low. "Leng Xi, are you there? On the third floor, I''ll wait for her. "

 Chapter 746

    Third floor.


    Leng Xi changed the clothes she wore before meeting Jiangcheng. At this time, she was dressed in formal clothes and her makeup had been washed off. She still couldn''t cover up her pretty face.


    Push the door and come in.


    They looked at each other and did not speak.


    The man is sitting upright, holding the thin pole of the goblet with two fingers. The bottom of the goblet slides gently on the table, and the red liquid shakes.


    The mellow smell came out and floated in the small box.


    I don''t drink, but I''m drunk.


    "Leng Xi."


    Listen, it''s the hacker.


    Cold hope nods, "strict?"


    "Ha ha, call me Yan, that''s right."


    "Before I stood me up, now I suddenly attacked. What do you want to do?" Leng Xi sat opposite him and looked at him carefully.


    "Help you get out of marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Xi rolled her eyes. How could everyone yearn for her divorce.


    Before marriage, I thought it was my own business to get married, but who would have thought that I couldn''t make the decision to get married, and I had to be controlled by others when I got divorced. Is it too hard for me to live?


    "My marriage doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "Maybe it does."


    "Tell me about it." Cold hope tone light.


    The man laughs lightly, everything has lost luster.


    Leng Xi can''t help sighing in his heart that this person has nothing to do with the hacker image in his heart.


    He''s so handsome, there''s a kind of attraction that people can''t move their eyes. When they look at him more, their hearts are pounding.


    He is not the same as Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng is mature, steady and experienced. He has the charm of all mature men. It makes people feel relaxed and safe when they are with him.


    But in front of the man, full of the seduction of evil, an action, a look, all the time in the exposed edge.


    She gently exhaled, the line of sight reluctantly pulled back.


    After a while, the man said, "maybe I just want to help you."


    "What can I do for you? I''ll give you money. You can help me find out the information I need. We are just trading relationship. Now I give up trading, we have no relationship. We don''t know each other, and we don''t know each other. Can you help me? Give me a reason. Maybe if you get me through, we can continue to make the deal, but I don''t need your help. "


    Leng Xi has no friends all the time. Except Wang Yu, her best friend, she always likes to be alone. Maybe it''s because her parents haven''t taught her how to get along with others since she was a child. She likes to do things by herself, but she doesn''t want to. Today, there are two people who want to help him.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s help.


    But Lengxi thinks that this is really not a good thing.


    "I just want to help you, no purpose, you can give me money, if you can help you by giving me money, I will not refuse."


    Leng Xi sighs and looks at the man, but shakes her head. She knows what she looks like and what''s going on in her family. This man knows too well. She doesn''t need to hide or disguise.


    "I just want to tell you that I don''t want anyone to interfere in my affairs. The deal can go on, but I don''t want us to get too close. "


    "Yes."


    The man chuckles, the wine glass shakes again, the red sediment floats up, looks up, sips.


    Leng hopes to see his action. He thought of going to a high-end cocktail party with his father many years ago. Men like to taste wine. This action can make the sediment in the wine disperse evenly, and the taste of wine will be mellow.


    She doesn''t know wine, but she does.


    And I know that most people who like to taste wine have good taste and good family background.


    This man really has nothing to do with the hacker image she imagined.


    "Can I know your identity?" Asked Leng Xi.


    Seeing that the man was silent, Leng Xi said, "since it''s a trade, be fair. You know me like the back of your hand, and I know nothing about you. At least you should tell me your name?"


    If you know his name, you will know his details.


    There are many rich people in Jincheng, but it''s easy to investigate. Of course, he must tell the truth.


    "Ha ha, call me strict!"


    The man gets up and gives Leng Xi a look at the end, which means he doesn''t know.


    Cold hope don''t understand of frown.


    "I''m leaving now? Asked Leng Xi


    "Otherwise? Are you going to open a room with me? "


    Leng Xi was stunned and his face changed greatly.


    The man chuckled, in a low voice. Oh, by the way, I have found the source file of the video and deleted it. As for things on the Internet Presumably you don''t like to see it, I also deleted it. Of course, the photos of your bar official account are deleted. I love your mystery. Keeping the mystery is not a bad thing.


    Leng Xi frowned and his heart trembled.


    This man is very dangerous.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I don''t mean you any harm. I just want to help you.""I don''t need help."


    "It''s not your need, it''s my help, that''s all. Also, you are beautiful, more natural than you are in the video. "


    Leng Xi was shocked and scared. Thinking that the man had been spying on her secretly, she was covered with sweat and hair. It was terrible.


    The man smiles, bends over, thin lip falls on her forehead, some cool.


    Leng Xi''s whole body froze, suddenly shocked and pushed him away.


    The man still has a light smile on his face, "it''s a seal. Tell Jiangcheng you can''t touch it. But I''ll tell him to work hard. "


    Lengxi is completely petrified.


    She''s blinded. What''s going on?


    Listen to the man this tone is with Jiangcheng know, and the relationship is not general?


    How do you think there''s a sense of being caught between two men?


    Leng Xi stood up and said, "stop!"


    "Well, I stopped."


    Leng Xi pursed her lips and asked, "well, I''ll give up. I beg you. Tell me who you are and what''s the purpose of Jiangcheng? I can''t afford to play, I can''t afford to lose. "


    Leng Xi thinks that people should be able to bend and stretch. It''s unnecessary for them to disguise themselves as strong all the time. Sometimes men are so strange. They like to see women soft. Since a gentle soft word can get something valuable that she doesn''t know, why don''t they lower their value?


    Anyway, it''s a prayer, and there won''t be less meat?


    But I don''t think so.


    Men don''t buy it.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use begging me. I don''t know much, but I''d like to remind you that people like Jiangcheng don''t want to get close to them. There''s no good result. Oh, I can remind you that he has broken up with his fiancee, and his purpose of coming back to you must not be simple. As for the reasons, we can find them together. "


    He laughs again. By the way, he still has a USB flash drive on his desk. "Qin Xiu''s recent cooperation project intention, you can see the capital trend. I think you will be very interested. Remember to come back to me. I like to talk to you face to face."


    the man left, and only half of the door was hidden and swung back and forth. If it weren''t for the smell of perfume in the room, he thought the house had only itself.


    He came and went in a hurry.


    It''s like a hacker walking in the real world, not the mysterious person on the Internet.


    But he knows more than he does.


    In front of her eyes, she seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, ignorant.


    Holding the U-disk, Leng Xi leaves in a hurry.


    Suddenly, at the door, I saw Qin Xiu who had just come upstairs.


    Leng Xi exclaimed, "no!"


    Qin Xiu came up, his hands in his pockets, and his face was angry.


    "I didn''t expect you to work here. There are a lot of wild men, right? The man who just went out is your client? I thought it was Jiangcheng. "


    Qin Xiu is to see her back in the official account of the photos, the unfamiliar people naturally can not distinguish who is that person, but Qin Xiu two people have been married for three years, can not you see?


    , "you also pay attention to WeChat official account?" Leng Xi doesn''t care about turning around and closing the door, secretly putting the U disk in her sleeve, and then turning around, Qin Xiu has come to her.


    Leng Xi was startled and subconsciously retreated, but he was close to the door behind him.


    Give me a "Dong".


    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I don''t know how to do it. I just want to come and see you. I didn''t expect You have a good idea. Why didn''t I find out before? "


    Qin Xiu came to wipe her cheek with his finger and stared at her proud chest with blurred eyes.


    The hair on Leng Xi''s face curled up and half of her face became numb.


    She disgusted and pushed away his hand, "Qin Xiu, I can''t work here. You and my father don''t let me go to the company. Do you call me lazy at home? I can''t do nothing all day,. It''s not the kind of work you think. I''m doing business here. The man just now It''s really a client who wants to come and raise money. "


    Lengxi lied, but she didn''t want Qin Xiu to know too much.


    Listening to Leng Xi''s calm tone, Qin Xiu has no doubt. He looks at the surrounding environment and pulls Leng Xi into the room.


    "If you want to raise money, you can come to me. How? Is my wife still sneaking around when she comes out to work? Do you think I''m a mean man? Of course, before with Jiangcheng Ha ha, forget it. I won''t mention it again and I won''t mind. I just came to see you. Leng Xi I broke up with Shu Shu. "


    Leng Xi raised her eyebrows in amazement.


    He suddenly came here and told him to break up with Shu Shu?


    Do you want to make up, or does he come to her as a stand in without a woman?


    Leng Xi doesn''t believe, "isn''t Shushu pregnant?"


    Yan has given Lengxi an investigation report before, which is Shu Shu''s physical examination sheet. Shu Shu is not pregnant, but Qin Xiu doesn''t know. The pregnancy test given to Qin Xiu is also fake. Shu Shu wants to get money from Qin Xiu with the news of her pregnancy, but Qin Xiu doesn''t agree, and even doesn''t listen to Shu Shu for divorce. Of course, they are not in a very good situation recently.Can break up, afraid is not so simple.


    I broke up today. Maybe I''ll make it up again in a few minutes.


    Shu Shu can''t leave Qin Xiu. Can Qin Xiu leave Shu Shu?


    "Don''t you believe it? It''s my breakup. It''s a real breakup. I Let''s make up. It''s husband and wife. I''ve been really bad to you for three years. I''ll change later. "


    Leng Xi looks up and down at him. Qin Xiu''s cheek is red. He has drunk a lot of wine, but he is still sober and slightly angry. There is a green mark on the corner of his mouth, which should be left by the two people. He should have been here soon after he separated from Shu Shu.


    "Oh You and Shushu have been together for so many years. I really don''t believe that you break up when you say goodbye. Unless you prove it to me. "


    Leng Xi goes over to look for Qin Xiu and calls him.


    "Call Shushu and prove it to me. Maybe I can believe it. But It doesn''t mean that we can make up immediately. How do you calculate the damage during the three years of cheating with her behind my back? You should also know about my relationship with Jiangcheng. It was Shu Shu who planned it. I was the victim. She also wanted to use video as a threat. At that time, all the media reporters came to my home. What''s the harm? Qin Xiu, a lot of things can''t be smoothed out in a word, you know? "


    Leng Xi was a little excited. She believed what she said.


    If she wants justice and revenge, she will not be so cheap.


    She wants Qin Xiu to prove that even if they make up again in the future, Qin Xiu''s personal call to question Shu Shu will cause a big rift in their relationship. It''s impossible for them to make up again.


    Leng Xi has been waiting for three years. Do you still care about this day and night?

 Chapter 747

    Big deal, divorce now, use Jiangcheng, use Yan.


    After all, there was no good result, but she didn''t want to continue to wear a green hat for her better life, which was really disgraceful.


    After a long silence, Qin Xiu grabs the phone and seems to have made great determination to unlock it and find Shu Shu''s number.


    She has a look. Shu Shu''s name is his wife.


    Lengxi sneered, "your wife is her, not me."


    Qin Xiu was stunned and immediately explained. He grabbed Leng Xi''s hand, who was about to leave. "Don''t go. I''ve changed my name now. How can you tell me to prove it?"


    Leng Xi leaned over and swept Qin Xiu''s eyes.


    How reluctant and heartbroken he was, how happy he was.


    "Ask her if she really broke up. Then don''t contact her again. Ask her to resign tomorrow and never show up again."


    Qin Xiu was a little reluctant, but he nodded and dialed.


    Leng Xi added, "turn on the speakerphone."


    Qin Xiu put down the phone and turned on hands-free.


    There came Shushu''s cry, "Qin Xiu, husband, do you really want me? I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t take the company''s money any more. Don''t be angry. I know you''ve been fighting for your career for such a long time. It''s very tired and hard, but I paid a lot for you. I''ll study for you, and I''ll... "


    Qin Xiu doesn''t like to be exposed by others. Shu Shu doesn''t even know that, especially men, who are good at face, can''t be willing to be told the unbearable things in those years?


    Qin Xiu''s face was cold, and he yelled, "shut up, Shushu. I said don''t worry about my private affairs. I''m married. Why don''t you listen to me? Why do you keep pestering me? You''ve taken the company''s money one by one. I reminded you not to take an inch. Why do you make it worse? "


    Shu Shu cried, "Qin Xiu, I''m wrong. I take money for you too. Your money is under the pressure of the company. It means that you are a shareholder of the company. In fact, you haven''t got any money. The document hasn''t reached the time limit. Now you are just working for Leng family. You work so hard. Do you think Leng Xi has given you a good face? Qin Xiu, I am the only one who is good to you. "


    Leng Xi was stunned. Why didn''t she know that?


    Did you misunderstand your father?


    What kind of document time limit did Qin Xiu not get the equity?


    However, it''s also clear that Qin Xiu works so hard, doesn''t he want to get the equity transfer procedures as soon as possible?


    And Leng Xi''s father is good to him, it may not be really good.


    But Qin Xiu didn''t give up and struggled for three years. He did work hard in the company, but now he still has nothing, otherwise he would have divorced long ago.


    But he can break up with Shu Shu, and he wants to understand this after the event.


    From this point of view, Qin Xiu doesn''t love Shu Shu at all. He is sad that there is no woman who is obedient to him. If that woman is Leng Xi, Qin Xiu won''t feel sorry for Shu Shu''s leaving.


    Leng Xi took advantage of this to add a fire and went over to Qin Xiu and whispered in his ear like a dragonfly skimming water, "go on, Shushu will give up. I forgive you for your past mistakes."


    Qin Xiu was stunned and looked at her. Trim lips into a line, red eyes, a lot of complex emotions.


    After a while, he interrupted Shu Shu and said, "shut up!"


    Shu Shu is surprised. Qin Xiu seldom talks to her like this. How can he help Leng Xi today?


    "Qin Xiu, are you crazy?"


    Qin Xiu ignored and warned Shu Shu, "it''s my wife that Leng Xi is good or bad. You have no right to talk about her. Don''t come to me again in the future. I want to live a good life with Leng Xi calmly. You can go and go to the company tomorrow to handle the resignation by yourself. From then on, don''t appear again. That''s it. "


    When the phone hung up, Shu Shu''s scream suddenly stopped.


    Qin Xiu angrily threw the phone, took a mouthful of red wine on the table and drank it.


    Clenched fists on the table hard to hold, slightly trembling, blue veins on the back of the hand jumped, restless angry.


    Leng Xi looked at him with a smile, and he was very upset.


    But Qin Xiu''s heartache was only temporary. How could he let it go.


    She added, "in this case, tomorrow you personally handle the follow-up procedures of her resignation, take the resignation procedures home to find me, we have a good talk."


    Leng Xi vaguely grabbed Qin Xiu''s hand again and clenched it tightly. The husband and wife said in the same tone, "Qin Xiu, it''s not that I don''t live a good life with you, it''s that I''ve been too hard in the past three years. We''ve been married for three years, and I''ve endured it for three years. Even if it''s a stone, I know how hard my wife is. You can''t help but feel sad. At least in the short term, your heart is still thinking about her, so you must do as I say, or I won''t agree to make up with you. "


    Qin Xiu nodded hesitantly, with no expression, but frowned tightly.


    Leng hopes that he is not easy to force again. When he is in a hurry, people will always be rebellious. He changes the topic and asks, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Qin Xiu was still immersed in sadness. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "if you look at the webpage, the photo is very similar to you. You are not at home. I came to have a look when I have no place to go. I asked your name downstairs. A girl surnamed Zhang told me that you were meeting customers here."Qin Xiu is Leng Xi''s husband. Assistant Zhang knows.


    I hope she doesn''t say the wrong thing and let out that Leng Xi is the owner of this bar.


    Leng Xi was afraid after a while. "Oh, you go home first. I haven''t finished work here. I haven''t talked about the financing just now. I have to think about it. Qin Xiu, don''t look for her any more. We are husband and wife. "


    Leng Xi reminded him.


    Qin Xiu nodded, drooped his head, looked down for a while, and grabbed Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi was stunned. He wanted to pull his hand.


    "I have only you now."


    Qin Xiu''s face was bitter.


    Leng Xi almost laughed, he only had her? What a joke. What Qin Xiu wants is not a woman, not love. He only needs money and status.


    Can break up with Shu Shu, it''s not because Shu Shu blocked his way up?


    "Qin Xiu, you only have me and I only have you. We are husband and wife." If a husband and wife are united in their interests, the gold will be cut off.


    Qin Xiu''s lips moved slightly and forced a smiling face to come out, "I know, we are husband and wife. I''ll wait for you here. Go to work. I want to sit by myself. "


    Leng Xi''s face was full of respect and gently comforted him, "OK, you can sleep for a while. Generally, no one will come up here. If you need anything, I''ll ask my colleagues to help you and go first."


    She left with a smile and turned around. Before closing the door, she looked at Qin Xiu''s face and enlarged her smile.


    The door closed and Leng Xi came out.


    This is the first thing to make her happy in three years.


    She can''t wait to call Wang Yu to report.


    It''s estimated that she just got off work. She yawned and didn''t feel very happy when she heard the news. She asked her, "baby, are you really not sad like this?"


    Leng Xi didn''t understand. He asked curiously, "I''m too late to be happy. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Shu Shu and Qin Xiu hurt you for so many years and took so much money. It''s not true that they broke up. Don''t be cheated by Qin Xiu."


    Leng Xishun turned on his desktop computer and directly opened a web page. "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, fool, do you know how much Shu Shu took away from your company? Qin Xiu wants to make up with you. I doubt it. I just want to ask your family not to investigate. That''s 30 million. If you want to come back and ask Shu Shu to leave, what about the money? I didn''t dare to contact you all the time. I thought you were busy there. I didn''t expect you didn''t know anything. You read the news and made headlines. "


    Leng Xi opened her microblog, and her hands were shaking.


    Article 1: the financial director of XX company misappropriates a huge amount of public funds, and the company will not investigate the loss of 30 million yuan.


    She stares at the news, eyes straight, for a long time did not come back to mind.


    Wang Yulian called her three times, "Leng Xi, Leng Xi, Leng Xi. Where are you? I''ll go to you. Don''t do anything stupid. I''ll discuss it with my family, huh? You can''t be tough with Qin Xiu. You''ll lose out, Leng Xi! "


    Leng Xi quickly calmed down and took a breath, "I''m ok. Qin Xiu is here. I''ll deal with it now. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Leng Xi scratched her hair and thought about this evening several times.


    This evening just a few hours, a row of three men came to her, thought it was a coincidence, did not expect that the reason is here.


    The misappropriation of public funds by Shu Shu must have been suppressed by Qin after he discovered it, so he used the method of breaking up to deal with it.


    Can break up, the person also is dismissed, that money?


    Isn''t Shu Shu protected by Qin Xiu in disguise?


    She really thought they were breaking up.


    Qin Xiu came here just to protect Shu Shu.


    Leng Xi sneered, "Leng Xi, Leng Xi, you are so stupid, so stupid."


    She wandered around the office impatiently.


    Jiangcheng seduced her and gave her a disc. Yan gave her a U disk of account details. Qin Xiu pretended to break up.


    Three people, three purposes, three faces.


    Qin Xiu shouldn''t believe it. What about Jiangcheng and Yan?


    Yan is just a hacker. Comparatively speaking, Jiangcheng can use it.


    She can''t delay, the company can''t have an accident, and the family can''t have an accident.


    Thirty million yuan is a disaster to the cold home company.


    "Well, well, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    Leng Xi called assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang was holding the book with a nervous face.


    Leng Xi''s face is very bad, staring at the table and thinking for a long time, nodded, "go to do it, put more sleeping pills in his wine." Better sleep to death.


    Assistant Zhang did not dare to ask, nodded and went out.


    Over there, Qin Xiu drank and fell asleep.


    Here Lengxi changed her clothes and went to the company in Jiangcheng.


    At two o''clock in the night, she couldn''t see her fingers when it was dark, but she knew that Jiangcheng must still be in the company.


    She reminded herself repeatedly that trading was just trading.


    Sure enough, the Secretary of Jiangcheng was waiting for her downstairs. Seeing her coming, he warmly welcomed her and said, "President Jiang has been waiting upstairs for a long time. I''ll take Mrs. Qin up now."Leng Xi''s face was tense, and the bag in her hand was pinched and changed. She knew exactly what it meant to come this time.


    Men and women are nothing more than that.


    Inside, I didn''t see Jiangcheng. Instead, I saw the steaming coffee on the table.


    The secretary told her to sit and wait, and then she went out.


    For a long time, Jiangcheng still didn''t show up, Leng Xi became more and more nervous.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Jiangcheng came in. Sit down, very close to Leng Xi.


    "Think about it?" Sweep Jiangxi, smile back and forth in the eyes, don''t want to ask.


    Leng Xi came straight to the point and untied the two buttons on the collar of her skirt. "It''s nothing more than a trade. I can''t give you my marriage. I need money."


    Jiang Cheng was stunned, staring at her high chest and squinting.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    Leng Xi was surprised that people like Jiangcheng could say such things.


    "Should be, isn''t Jiang always aware of it?"


    Jiang Cheng laughed, "I''m sorry, but I think it''s more interesting to tease you."

 Chapter 748

    "No matter how bad you say, I can accept it."


    Jiangcheng pick eyebrows, know her purpose, but he needs more than cold Xi''s body.


    After a long time, Jiang Cheng said, "now that I know, I don''t want to play riddles. I can give you the money you need, but the conditions are not so simple. In other words, are you worth 30 million? "


    It''s still hard to hear, but Leng Xi doesn''t care.


    "Maybe it''s worth it?"


    Jiang Cheng was shocked and couldn''t help smiling more.


    "Oh, tell me about it?"


    Leng Xi knows that Jiang Cheng is deliberately humiliating her and wants her to retreat, but Leng Xi doesn''t want to.


    She is a person who is willing to give up. The humiliation of Jiangcheng can only make Leng Xi more frustrated and more brave.


    If she doesn''t get the 30 million today, she will never leave.


    On the contrary, she wanted something more than 30 million.


    Jiangcheng must entangle her real purpose.


    "I think that my status as Mrs. Qin is worth 30 million."


    Jiangcheng did not respond, staring at a corner of the table, do not know what to think.


    Leng Xi was not in a hurry. He slowly returned to his position and continued his slow analysis. "Leng''s company is in urgent need of financing now, and this money is not a small amount. At the same time, Lengjia''s industry is also being watched by many companies, including President Jiang''s company.


    The new energy vehicle industry that my father contacted not long ago has finally developed. The money he put in before has finally seen profits, but this technology is only in my father''s hands. At the beginning of the year, my father made exclusive registration before President Jiang.


    For this reason, the rest of the income of the Leng family will be greatly reduced. I know that Mr. Jiang has done a lot of hard work. In order to make my father take the initiative to join Mr. Jiang''s head office, he has gone a lot of black and white ways. But it didn''t work... "


    When Hua arrived here, Leng Xi threw a wink at Jiangcheng and sipped the coffee on the table. It was cold and bitter. When it came to the mouth, it tasted even worse.


    She frowned lightly, but her mind was clear.


    Leng Xi laughs and says, "Qin Xiu has not given us less benefits. That person wants the company right, but he has done a lot of good things, trying to bring our Leng family down with his reputation. Unfortunately, his foundation is not solid enough. After three years, he can only rely on my father and can''t turn over. To this end, you want to start from Qin Xiu, but still failed. That''s how I got the idea.


    Unfortunately... "


    Leng Xi''s words stopped again.


    A lot of things don''t need to be explained clearly.


    Jiangcheng was able to appear in that hotel because he had made an appointment with Qin Xiu to have dinner downstairs, but he didn''t know why he was taken medicine and sent upstairs.


    Maybe it''s true, as Wang Yu guessed, that Qin Xiu borrowed Shu Shu''s hand to use Leng Xi''s relationship with Jiangcheng to attract funds. Or maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Either way, Shu Shu really did a good thing.


    Lengxi and Jiangcheng are bound together for no reason.


    In this way, some things between them are really unclear.


    Ten minutes later, neither of them was talking.


    After all, Jiangcheng couldn''t hold on, and asked with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you."


    Leng Xi shrugged, "it''s not just you, it''s everyone who looks down on me."


    A woman who can work as a boss in a bar and go out to become Mrs. Qin, who has been tortured for three years, can''t say exactly how much she has.


    Kelangxi, it''s done.


    "I finally understand why you insist on not getting a divorce. Qin Xiu is still useful to you." Jiangcheng is determined.


    Cold Xipu lips, coffee drops on the corner of the lips, crystal clear, more charming.


    Jiang Cheng stayed for a while to think about it and put away his meditation.


    He is not in a hurry to respond to Leng Xi. This matter needs to be carefully considered before and after.


    You can take the money, but is it really worth it?


    Jiangcheng''s fingers click on the desktop, like hammers on people''s hearts.


    Leng Xi stared at his pretty hand for a while and continued to drink coffee.


    For a long time, Jiangcheng got up, went to his desk, sorted it out, and took the book out of the drawer.


    He waved his hand quickly, wrote something on the book, tore it off, pinched his fingers and sent it to Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi didn''t move. Jiang Cheng''s hand was in the air.


    "No, 30 million."


    Leng Xi shook his head. "I need to know your real purpose. I''m sure I''ll take the money, but I want to ask, "don''t you need to pay back?"


    "Of course." Jiang Cheng simply replied.


    "Divorce me?" Leng Xi insisted, "I won''t agree."


    "Not only that, I need you to marry me in a month. The money is here. If you promise to take it away, the company''s debts will be even. Shushu, I can help you, too. There is only one condition. You need to marry me. "Leng Xi can''t afford it. She really doesn''t want to get married again. I''ve had enough with Qin Xiu for three years. If I ask her to come again, I''m afraid she will go crazy.


    "Mr. Jiang, if I don''t agree, what will you do?"


    "I think that within a week, my cold company will become my industry. You can have a try. "


    Leng Xi knows that he has this ability.


    But Leng Xi doesn''t want to get married.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a step back and I can get a divorce. "


    "I don''t want to repeat my words."


    Cold simmer for a while, as if in hesitation.


    After a while, she twisted her waist and stood up, gently stroked the table with her fingers, and approached him little by little.


    Jiangcheng looked up at him with a smile on his face, determined to win.


    Sneer also a face calm.


    Leng Xi untied the button and the waves loomed.


    Lift up the tight cheongsam, pull Jiangcheng''s hand, and straddle his lap.


    Jiangcheng didn''t struggle and looked at her calmly.


    I see what you can do.


    Leng Xi was as delicate as a scallion, his arms around Jiang Cheng''s neck, bowed his head and kissed his forehead.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you remember that night of Spring Festival?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Naturally, it''s wonderful. "


    "Yes? Can Jiang always talk about his feelings? "


    Jiangcheng smiles. Although she doesn''t want to speak, she still thinks of what happened that day. After a moment''s silence, she says, "good. You are the evidence of Qin Xiu''s infidelity with Shu Shu for so many years. Just compress the file and send six g''s. even if she can''t ask Qin Xiu to clean up, it''s absolutely not good for Qin Xiu to get half of the benefits.


    The court case starts at 9 a.m. and the lawyer brings a tiny video camera.


    Across the computer, Leng Xi sits in the office and listens in.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiu was there in person.


    Lengxi wants to ask Qin Xiu not to appear directly, so he specially asks someone to arrange the divorce lawsuit during Qin Xiu''s business trip.


    Don''t want to, Qin Xiu unexpectedly came back.


    According to the calculation of time, even if he can come back, it won''t be so timely?


    Leng Xi frowns and stares at the shrinking person on the screen.


    At the beginning of the lawsuit, both parties began to prove that the couple had not shared the same room for three years.


    Leng Xi''s lawyer came up with the most powerful evidence.


    The video of Qin Xiu and Shu Shu''s field trip.


    Although the picture has been processed, it is still exciting for everyone to look up and stare at the screen without blinking.


    Leng Xi resisted Qin Xiu''s face and was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    She was not at the scene, but also can feel the urgency of the atmosphere, across the screen, she has been nervous.


    Why is Qin Xiu so calm?


    At the end of the lawsuit, all the winds were in favor of Leng Xi.


    Even if the other party''s lawyer has found the evidence of Leng Xi''s infidelity, Leng Xi''s lawyer has also done a good deal of proof.


    It has Jiang Cheng''s autograph, which proves that it has nothing to do with Leng Xi. It''s a bunch of nonsense from Qin Xiu.


    The lawsuit has come to an end for the time being and no sentence has been pronounced.


    Usually, divorce cases need to be seen many times, but Leng Xi can''t wait.


    Conveniently send a wechat to the lawyer and ask the lawyer to hand over the last yellow card - Shu Shu is pregnant.


    The test sheet is enlarged and placed at the top of the screen.


    Except that Shu Shu and Leng Xi know it''s false, Qin Xiu and his lawyer don''t know it.


    Qin Xiu was killed by surprise. He was afraid that he could not find a way to deal with it.


    Cold hope and potential are inevitable.


    Qin Xiu''s face changed.


    In this way, it is enough to prove that Qin Xiu''s bigamy not only requires the announcement of divorce in court, but also eliminates the fact that Leng Xi has a history of marriage.

 Chapter 749

    But at this time.


    Qin Xiu stood up.


    "Shushu''s pregnancy is fake, so is the list. I have a good relationship with my wife. It''s evidence that we''re in the same bed. "


    She stood up from her seat in fright. She couldn''t believe it.


    Indeed, on the screen is the intimate picture of Qin Xiu and Leng Xi.


    But Lengxi didn''t.


    No, I did.


    Qin Xiu was drunk and wanted to be strong.


    The angle of the photo provided by Qin Xiu is very ingenious. It''s easy to misunderstand that the two people are engaged and very emotional.


    It seems that in order not to divorce, Qin Xiu has already begun to lay out his plans, even earlier than Leng Xi?


    She stamped her feet coldly, but she was still careless.


    In a divorce case, as long as it is proved that the relationship between the two parties is not broken, the marriage will not know when it will be decided.


    Leng Xi didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Xiu for a minute.


    But Qin xiuguang said this, which can''t prove that he didn''t mess with Shu Shu outside.


    Unless Shu Shu testifies that Lengxi''s evidence is false, there is no way to prove it. At this time, where is Shu Shu? Qin Xiu can''t do it. Leng Xi has sent Shu Shu to other places. Because her sick grandfather transferred to another hospital, Shu Shu has gone with her.


    The weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. Leng Xi has an absolute chance of winning, but he doesn''t want to.


    Qin Xiu, Qin Xiu, you are cruel.


    Leng Xi stares at the screen. Her eyes are going through.


    After a moment''s silence, and waiting for the lawyer to negotiate with each other, Qin Xiu said, "in fact, my wife has never been in good health. She used to live in the hospital for a long time. I can provide her proof of staying in Jincheng psychiatric hospital for a month, as well as the psychiatric appraisal certificate issued by the doctor."


    The trough!


    Leng Xi made a rude remark.


    In this way, the court will never leave because the wife is ill and is ill after marriage.


    Leng Xi''s divorce is in the air.


    Without looking at the final result, she rushed out of the bar, picked up the car and went to the court.


    Along the way, she didn''t know how many times she ran the red light, and finally came to the door of the court and met the lawyer.


    When the lawyer saw Leng Xi coming, he ran up and grabbed the hand Leng Xi was about to clap on Qin Xiu''s face. "Let''s go back and say, let''s go. There''s a reporter here."


    Lengxi wants to kill Qin Xiu.


    This man has been despicable to the point of mutual indignation.


    I didn''t expect that he had such a dirty trick behind him.


    Marriage is a beautiful palace, but it is also a hell disguised in the palace.


    This hell was created by Qin Xiu himself for Leng Xi.


    Qin Xiu stood still, arrogant and warning Leng Xi, "the reporters are all here. If you continue to act rashly, I can only tell you about your illness. Wife, it''s better to focus on yourself. "


    Qin Xiu smiles and turns to get on the car.


    Leng Xi gasped and became dizzy.


    Turning around, she saw another person in the car, a man.


    She didn''t see who the man was, but she knew the watch on the man''s wrist.


    She bought that watch for Leng Guoan when she was traveling abroad. It''s color and brand. Now I''m afraid she can''t find a second one.


    Regardless of her face, Leng Xi is about to rush up to confront Leng Guoan when she breaks away from her lawyer.


    The appraisal of that mental illness must have been Leng Guoan''s idea. Qin Xiu didn''t think of it.


    The lawyer didn''t hold her, and the reporters who were hiding around rushed up and snapped the flash.


    Suddenly, the black car was in front of Leng Xi, blocking her steps.


    The door brush opened, Jiangcheng''s hand stretched out from the inside, "come on, hurry up!"


    Leng Xi didn''t move and glared at Qin Xiu who had left.


    Jiangcheng urgent, low drink, "do not want to make a big car." Silent for a while, his tone changed, "be good, and me."


    Leng Guoan''s car.


    Qin Xiu was a little fidgety. He opened his tie and took off his coat.


    The divorce case is too sudden. If Leng Guoan hadn''t called last night to give a temporary notice, he was still talking about cooperation in other places. He didn''t want Leng Xi to kill a surprise attack.


    However, thanks to Leng Guoan, otherwise this divorce case will be the last step, and he will only be able to eat the shriveled, not get a cent, but also bear the charge of bigamy.


    He takes a look at Leng Guoan with his eyebrows and worries.


    After a while, "Dad, thank you."


    Leng Guoan laughed and glanced at Qin Xiu''s frightened face. "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Qin Xiu nodded and clenched his fist.


    Leng Guoan said, "you can''t do without it. Leng Xi is just impulsive."


    Seeing that Qin Xiu was so worried, Leng Guoan put down his heart. If he doesn''t make arrangements for Qin Xiu, Leng Xizhen''s divorce is not good for him.What Leng Xi did was very heartless. He disclosed the financial details of Leng''s company. He also revealed many details that he didn''t want outsiders to know. Once two people divorce, they don''t know how many company problems will be told by Qin Xiu, which is not worth the loss.


    What''s more, marriage is just like that. I haven''t made do with it for more than 20 years. Why can''t Leng Xi make do with it.


    If he had not received the news and knew that Leng Xi was in court today, he would have been killed unprepared.


    Fortunately, everything was in time.


    Leng Guoan comforted Qin Xiu, "you are so kind to her. My side is absolutely partial to you. You have made a great contribution to the company. I can''t see it. Leng Xi is willful. It''s over when you make trouble. Don''t give her the same opinion. Besides, for men, it''s enough to have a career. It doesn''t matter what the family looks like. What matters is that the family is useful to you. But that Shushu Don''t let Leng Xi get hold of it again. Even if it''s cold, I don''t want to call you back. "


    What Qin Xiu said just now was taught by Leng Guoan in advance, but Qin Xiu just did it. At that time, he jumped when he saw the lawyer come up with Leng Xi''s spiritual appraisal.


    Leng Guoan, a customer and friend of mine, is now trying his best to pit his daughter.


    It''s really


    Qin Xiu thought, be careful.


    Qin Xiu had a sneer, but there was not much emotion on his face.


    He clearly knows the reason why Leng Guoan helped him. If it wasn''t for his own shares in Leng''s family, and if it wasn''t for the scandal Leng Guoan has done in recent years, he would have kicked him out.


    But this is also good. He knows that the more things Leng Guoan does, the more he can control his family.


    "Dad, I''ll be nice to Leng Xi. She''s just confused. Don''t worry! I don''t care


    Leng Guoan smiles, takes a deep look at Qin Xiu, and continues to look down at the data.


    Qin Xiu also looks away, thinking that there are still some things to do. Shu Shu hasn''t looked for him recently. He''s really uncomfortable, but he can''t go to see her in a short time, son Forget it. I''m not sure if the child is his.


    But what Leng Guoan taught him today, Qin Xiu began to mutter.


    Is Shu Shu pregnant? It seems that Shushu didn''t feel well a few years ago. She went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that it was very difficult for her to get pregnant. She had contraceptive measures in the last six months. How did she get pregnant?


    Just thinking about it, Leng Guoan asked someone to stop the car.


    "Qin Xiu, go home and see Leng Xi. The girl doesn''t know how to make trouble. Don''t quarrel with her. This marriage can''t be divorced. I''ll go to the company first and give you a few days off. "


    Qin Xiu nodded gratefully and got up to get out of the car.


    Before Leng Guoan''s car arrived at the company, on the way, the company''s financial department called, "Mr. Leng, we received a check of 200 million yuan. There is also an agreement... "


    Leng Guoan was shocked, some can''t believe, "what, didn''t you read it wrong?"


    "No mistake. The agreement is sealed up. I didn''t open it. You need to open it yourself. Mr. Leng, you''d better come back and have a look. The amount is too large. The financial department is thinking about what''s going on. "


    Leng Guoan also murmured that he didn''t have such a good friend. This is a time of timely help.


    It''s worrying to have so much money.


    He told the driver to drive quickly, burning with anxiety.


    To the company''s Leng Guoan has been anxious a cold sweat.


    Money is not rare, but more money is also a trouble, especially the money is too sudden, there is no signature, there is a document, this


    Leng Guoan looked at the surprised eyes of the financial staff, hoping that he would give an explanation.


    How to account for such a large capital income of the company and how to explain it after being reported?


    It''s all in a mess.


    After all, Leng Guoan had been in business for so many years. He immediately calmed down and waved his hand, "I''ll have a meeting later to talk about this. You go ahead and do something."


    He rushed to his office with the information.


    The information is sealed, and it says that Leng Guoan is personally enlightened.


    He stares at the check and is silly. He has not seen so much money in his life. But in recent years, the company has had too many problems. Tens of millions of money has been very little, and the amount of working capital may not be the same. Now he has given so much money in vain. He really doesn''t believe it. Counting the number on the check repeatedly, so many zeros, he is sure that it is 200 million.


    It took him a long time to open the information


    At this point.


    Leng Xi, who had left with Jiang Cheng, was angry in the car, but his brain was still clear.


    The lawyer talked about the confrontation between the two sides in this lawsuit and pointed out the disadvantages of Leng Xi.


    Now the most important thing is to prove that Leng Xi''s psychiatric certificate is false.


    But the lawyer said, "the expert testimony is true, otherwise it will not be sent as evidence. What we need to prove now is that Leng Xi has not been to the hospital. Or do another test to prove that she has recovered. "


    Leng Xi shook his head and said irritably, "I have been there. I was sent in by my father a year ago."


    The river city Mou son that has not spoken trembled for a while, stretch out a hand to embrace her shoulder.Leng Xi looked up and said with a smile, "don''t comfort me. I''m ok. Two people have been wearing one pair of trousers for three years, which has driven my mother crazy. Now I''ve been aiming at me, and I''ve been prepared. But last year I went to the hospital not because I was ill, but because I took care of a distant cousin of my father. I didn''t expect that my father would leave such a big hole for me to jump. He had planned this for a long time. No, it''s exactly that I''ve been given layout since I got married. I want to spend my whole life in this marriage. "


    The cold air smashed the car seat.


    Jiang Cheng grabs her hand and kneads it gently. "Well, it''s useless to be angry. Now... "


    Leng Xi immediately refused, "I don''t want your help."


    Jiangcheng didn''t say to help. He pointed to her abdomen to wipe the make-up on her cheek. He pointed to the hotel by the road and said, "it''s the first victory. The lawyer also said that we have a good chance of winning. Why don''t we have dinner and celebrate first? "


    Leng Xi was really hungry, but he didn''t have much appetite, but there was still a lawyer sitting here. He had to promise, "well, I''ll be the host. Mr. Jiang and the lawyer will come together."


    Leng Xi is a man who is more frustrated and more courageous. He will have to ask Qin Xiu to return the loss.


    Three people get out of the car.


    Jiangcheng falls behind.


    He said on low hair wechat, "think about how to do it, you have no reason to refuse. I''m waiting for you to come to me any time. You know, the last thing I want to see is that she is wronged, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk. "

 Chapter 750

    The meal was in a hurry. The lawyer had other cases to deal with, so he left early.


    Leng Xi is in a bad mood. After a glass of wine, she is drunk and unconscious.


    Jiangcheng is not in a hurry to go, so Leng Xi lies on the table and cries enough before carrying her out of the hotel.


    It seems that it''s very hot today. It''s the most difficult time in autumn. It''s cold in the morning and cold in the evening. People who are hot at noon feel uncomfortable.


    The woman in his arms, with tears on her face, spoke out all her grievances in recent years.


    Jiangcheng only sighed, but did not respond.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but he was still worried that she would go back alone to face Qin Xiu''s danger and send her to his own residence.


    Leng Xi is humming and hawing. After drinking, she has no defense.


    Wine strength up, dry and hot all over, a pull open his neck with a silk scarf.


    My brother''s skirt has come off.


    Jiangcheng brow light frown, eyes want to move away, but the familiar picture in the brain is like lightning swish to pour inside.


    As a man, a normal man, he can''t and can''t forget what happened before. Now the woman who brings him different feelings is on his bed, heart, body, everything Crisp hemp.


    Leng Xisheng''s beauty is that her cheeks are flushed after she is drunk, and every action is catching people.


    Jiangcheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some dry mouth.


    He got up, pulled off his tie and wanted to go out.


    The woman on the bed hummed, turned over and called him, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    Jiangcheng stood at the door, stopped for a moment, casually asked, "where are you? Do you know what will happen if you don''t ask me to go? Have you ever thought about it?"


    The woman on the bed didn''t answer, so she knew that don''t go was not aimed at him.


    Jiangcheng sighed and opened the door.


    "Jiangcheng, you, en I think... "


    Jiangcheng is like a lightning strike, frozen.


    It took him a long time to turn around.


    It''s very cold. Where is his name?


    May be asleep? Is it a dream talk? Maybe, there is still a trace of soberness.


    In Jiangcheng''s mind, two fighting villains are fighting each other with swords. One is saying, go in and accompany her, and the other is saying, let''s go. Have you forgotten the person in your heart?


    The person in my heart?


    Jiangcheng was frightened by the hint.


    Recently, he is doing something, and he is also a little confused. Leng Xi, a woman, always appears in front of him, intentionally or unintentionally, intentionally or not easily.


    If it''s a coincidence that she broke into her life at the beginning, every encounter after that is deliberate.


    No, not exactly. It was his intention.


    His initiative will make two unrelated people meet again and again.


    Maybe a moment ago, he was still very clear what he was doing, but at this time, the woman on the bed was soft like a pool of water, shallow breathing could hook his soul, this feeling was unexpected to Jiangcheng himself.


    No, he can''t.


    Leng Xi hummed, "en, Jiang..."


    Jiang what?


    The voice stopped suddenly and Leng Xi fell asleep.


    Jiang Cheng can''t help laughing at her stupidity, just her drunken gibberish, or her own wrong listening, why should she care so much?


    He took the phone out of his pocket, pressed the top number and closed the door.


    "Hello, how are you? I miss you... "


    Leng Xi on the bed has already entered a dream. In the dream, she is fighting with Qin Xiu.


    When I fell asleep, it was already dark. I had a splitting headache.


    She looked at the strange environment, frowned for a few seconds, screamed and rushed downstairs.


    Downstairs, Jiang Cheng''s secretary is sitting in the living room, looking down at the phone, hearing Leng Xi''s cry, standing up from the sofa.


    "What, what?"


    Leng Xi stopped at the stairs on the second floor and stared at the man for a while. Then she remembered that this is Jiang Cheng''s secretary.


    "Ah, no, it''s OK. Where am I? Are you the Secretary of general Jiang?"


    "Yes, Miss Leng is fine. Well, Mr. Jiang has something to do temporarily. He has gone abroad, but he worries that Miss Leng will be frightened when she sleeps, so he calls me here. Since Miss Leng wakes up, I can leave. "


    This Jiangcheng is really careful, but Leng Xi didn''t want to live here. He was drunk just now because he was in a bad mood. Otherwise, he would not be so drunk. He thought Jiangcheng would send him home. Who thought he would send him directly to his residence.


    She can''t live here. She still has to find a way to prepare for a divorce lawsuit in two days. That''s her last chance. This divorce can''t be completed. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Leng Xi hurried out of the house. Instead of asking her secretary to see her off, she took a taxi home.


    On the way, she called Leng Guoan.


    The father, Leng Xi, was very disappointed, but she had to question her face to face why she tripped up her own daughter.Have you ever been with Qin for a lifetime, and Leng Guoan has a good conscience?


    Leng Guoan didn''t answer the phone.


    Lengxi told the driver to drive quickly and went directly to lengfu.


    In an hour and a half.


    Leng Xi went home.


    This warm home is as cold as an ice cellar. It is not popular at all.


    Leng Guoan is not here. She goes upstairs directly.


    The last time she saw her mother, it was so long that she almost forgot when it was.


    The door of Mrs. Leng''s room was closed, obviously knowing that she was coming, she deliberately adjusted the voice of the Sutra to the highest level.


    "Ma! I know you''re here. Come out and meet me. "


    There was no answer in the room.


    Leng Xi''s heart is like being cut open with a knife. She is flustered with pain.


    "Mom, it''s me. You open the door. I miss you so much."


    Leng Xi keeps knocking on the door, but there is no response in the door. The cycle of the great compassion mantra is like a layer of net wrapped in Leng Xi''s eyes, which makes her unable to distinguish the truth and hypocrisy of the world.


    When her parents forced her to marry Qin Xiu, she didn''t eat for three days. Later, her mother knelt down to beg her, and she had to agree.


    She hasn''t seen her mother since she got married.


    How many things does this marriage hide that she doesn''t know? Leng Xi wants to know now.


    In her impression, her mother is a gentle, intelligent person, and strict in the management of the company.


    After her marriage, Leng Xi''s mother suddenly left the company and became ill all the year round. She even stayed at home and began to believe in Buddhism.


    In the past three years, she has hardly seen her mother face-to-face, and most of all, she has heard from her father about her mother.


    She knocked on the door repeatedly, but there was no response, but her mother was in it.


    "Mom, meet me. Why don''t you see me? Why do you force me to marry Qin Xiu? Mom... "


    Leng Xizhen is very sad.


    "Ma..."


    In the door, the woman who knocked on the wooden fish didn''t lift her head. The sound of knocking on the door and the shrill call outside were covered by the sound of the wooden fish she kept knocking on.


    Leng Xi was once again denied the door, outside the heart seems to have been hollowed out.


    "Ma, ma You don''t see me. Have you never seen me for the rest of your life? "


    There is still no answer.


    "Your mother''s marriage in exchange for her life. Now you are going to destroy it yourself. What does your mother do when she sees you?"


    Leng Guoan is back.


    Leng Xi looks back, red eyes.


    The father and the daughter were at each other''s throats.


    Leng Xi spat poison in his eyes and sprinkled it on Leng Guoan.


    After a while, "you come with me."


    Leng Guoan''s voice is very low. He wipes Leng Xi''s shoulder and goes to the door. He takes a look at Leng Xi without any emotion. He reaches for the door and knocks twice.


    The door opened.


    "Ma..." Thousands of kinds of bitterness, at the moment of seeing my mother, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    She struggled to open her mouth, full of grievances.


    In the face of her mother''s cold eyes, Leng Xi has only heartache.


    The five zang organs and six lungs are bleeding.


    Mrs. Leng droops her eyes. She has no sunshine all the year round. Her skin is white and bloodless. She glances at Leng Xi and turns to walk inside.


    Leng Xi is about to catch up and is stopped by Leng Guoan.


    Leng Xi is suffocating and stares at Leng Guoan.


    Leng Guoan smiles.


    Cold Xi does not understand the frown, ridicule, "laugh at your poor daughter, father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Guoan''s angry words didn''t come out, hard pressure in the heart, "daughter, father so to you, also have a reason."


    Leng Xi doesn''t know what ridiculous reason a father who doesn''t love his daughter can find to get rid of himself, unless she is not his own.


    But three years of right and wrong, really called Leng Xi, once that scum Qin Xiu is Leng Guoan''s own.


    "Yes? I''d like to hear what my father can say


    Cold hope to see a mother into the room, the door is not closed, the mother''s thin figure in the corner, was outside the moonlight a silhouette, lonely and lonely.


    Leng Xi takes her eyes back, turns around and sits at the door. She can see half of her mother''s shadow.


    Leng Guoan takes a breath and takes the initiative to pick up the water. He doesn''t drink it, but knows that it is delivered to Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi looks at the water and Leng Guoan. There is no response.


    In my heart, I was worried that he would poison me.


    Leng Guoan can do it.


    Had it not been for today''s incident, Leng Xi could not have imagined that her father could be so hateful.


    "My daughter, my father is very kind. Don''t be ungrateful. Drink water. I''ll tell you something. "


    Leng Xi still didn''t answer. He stretched himself and looked away. He didn''t want to see Leng Guoan more.Unexpectedly, Leng Guoan was not angry before. Instead, he drank water and sat on a stool not far from Lengxi.


    After a moment of silence, Leng Guoan opened his mouth.


    "It''s not easy for your mother. When she was busy in the company, she was seriously ill. It was a malignant tumor. She almost lost it and didn''t get off the operating table."


    How could Leng Xi not know about it?


    Leng Xi was so surprised that he opened his eyes and couldn''t say anything.


    Leng Guoan sighed, helpless, raised his hand on Leng Xi''s shoulder, hesitated for a while, but still fell down, patted Leng Xi on the shoulder, comforted her, "I was worried about your study, so I didn''t tell you. Although you read a lot, you were admitted to the bachelor''s degree, but you are always a girl, in the end want to marry, we discuss, the family always have to give others, it is better to find a credible and can be controlled by us, so I think of my friend''s son in the countryside for many years. "


    Leng Xi can''t believe it. Why is this reason so strange?


    Even if the company is really like what he said that it will give up in the future, why does he believe in an outsider?


    "Father, how can I believe you?"


    Inside, there was a thud. Something fell on the ground.


    Leng Xi got up to see. Leng Guoan immediately stood up to block her, "daughter, my words are right. You, listen to me


    At this time, Mrs. Leng came out of the room with a cold face. She changed her previous indifference. Something in her hand banged against Leng Guoan. She said, "brute."


    When something fell to the ground, Leng Xi saw clearly that what her mother had thrown out was an ashtray, a stainless steel one.


    Leng Guoan''s forehead immediately opened a blood hole, blood flow to his nose.


    Leng Guoan is angry. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all. Shake his hand, PA!


    In a hurry, Leng Xi rushed up and got the slap.

 Chapter 751

    She was hit in the head, her eyes were full of stars, her ears were buzzing, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    Leng Guoan trembles all over and walks back to Leng Xi. Without waiting for Leng Xi to recover, he slaps him in the past.


    The slap is very heavy. Leng Xi''s head is buzzing. Two slap marks appear on his cheek.


    When he saw Leng Xi glare at him, he was still angry and wanted to throw it away.


    Mrs. Leng rushes forward with a vigorous stride and bumps into lengguo''s peace of mind.


    "That''s enough, brute. You have tormented me for three years, but you still have to torment my daughter. Are you still a person? Leng Guoan, give me your hand. If you dare to do it again, I''ll fight with you. "


    Leng Guoan stepped back several steps and bumped into the table behind him. With a bang, the censer on the table jingled for a long time.


    Under the stalemate, Mrs. Leng''s face was full of anger, pointing to Leng Guoan''s face and drinking, "you''re a beast. I''ve never seen a father like you in the world. Leng Guoan, what about your conscience? Why must our daughter be involved in your grudge with me? "


    Leng Guoan is furious. He is already out of control. Listening to her, he seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He laughs and says, "look at your mother and daughter, all the same."


    Cold madam is not willing to show weakness, pale hand ruthlessly flings past.


    Leng Guoan reaches for a light block to avoid lady Leng''s slap.


    "Do you want to rebel? I am the head of the cold family. " Leng Guoan red eyes, too excited, daub star fly out.


    Cold madam half body block cold Xi, "Leng Guoan, you don''t push an inch, you don''t trust me, it doesn''t matter, but this is your daughter, your own daughter."


    The biting of the word "born in person" is so serious that it infuriates Leng Guoan.


    "Shut up. I''ll talk to you about it when I have time. You... " He went over Leng''s wife and poked Leng Xi''s face. "Remember, I don''t want to interfere in the company''s affairs any more. I don''t need to take back Jiangcheng''s money."


    Leng Xi drags her mother''s clothes and worries about Leng Guoan''s excitement. She shakes her hand to fight, but she is also angry in the face of Leng Guoan''s unreasonable fury.


    She retorted, "do you like it or not, but you have no reason not to. I donate as a shareholder of the company. I have already gone through the normal channel. If you don''t want the company to be good, I still want to, and my mother also wants to."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, it''s the opposite. Leng Xi, you This is the cold home. You are not allowed to be wild. Get out of here. "


    Leng Xi''s heart has been broken. She knows that her mother must be in trouble if she doesn''t see her, but Leng Guoan is hopeless.


    "Do you mean I''m not cold? Dare you say that? If you tell me I can''t be cold, I''ll divorce Qin Xiu now. You can''t take back the company''s shares. I won''t let him. That''s what my grandfather left me before he died, including this house. "


    Leng Guoan is like a burning firewood. It will crack with a few clicks.


    His purpose of returning home had been forgotten, and now he just wanted to tear up the mother and daughter.


    Leng Xi''s retort made him completely out of control.


    Leng Guoan rushed up and gave Lengxi a hard push.


    Cold madam drags cold Xi, two people are pushed to the ground together.


    The two fell badly, and Leng Guoan had to rush up again. The Buddhist scriptures directly slapped Leng Guoan on the forehead.


    Leng Xi couldn''t get up and lay on his face and couldn''t roar, "is Qin Xiu your own, why do you treat me like this? Why? Do you think my life with my mother is not miserable enough? "


    Leng Guoan was stunned.


    Leng Guoan''s face is full of blood and his scarlet eyes are like hell Shura.


    After a while, he turned and left.


    Leng Xi''s mother hugs Leng Xi on the ground, and the mother and daughter cry bitterly.


    After settling down her mother, Leng Xi comes out of the house and plans to take her mother out to live with her after divorce.


    She went out of the house full of ambition.


    Two days later.


    The divorce case is in court again.


    This time Leng Xi personally sat in the plaintiff''s position and looked at the defendant''s position for a moment.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Xiu and his lawyer didn''t come.


    The court heard a phone call. Qin Xiu''s people are on the road. Because of the traffic jam, it will take more than ten minutes.


    If we procrastinate, we are afraid that things will change.


    She has found enough evidence to prove that all the procedures provided by Qin Xiu are forged, and has brought the video of Shu Shu threatening her. Once again, Shushu''s pregnancy is true. Even if Qin Xiu invited Shu Shu this time, the fact of divorce could not be reversed.


    This time, she made a comprehensive preparation and was sure to win.


    Seems to have seen the dawn, the dark days will soon pass.


    However, after more than half an hour, Qin Xiu still didn''t come.


    Someone stood up on the bench and read out the news.


    "Because the man agreed to divorce, he has made an agreement, and the next trial will not continue. In this regard, they agree to divorce and sign within five days. "Lengxi was stunned.


    Is this true?


    The lawyer was also stunned. Looking back at Leng Xi, they both looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They didn''t do anything else in private. Why did it happen suddenly?


    Leng Xi repeatedly asked, "really?"


    The judge said sternly, "this is the court. Every word spoken is true and valid. I can read it again."


    Leng Xi shakes his head and tears flow out.


    I''m so excited.


    She''s divorced. She''s divorced at last?


    Holding the verdict, Leng Xi stares at the verdict above, and his heart is about to blossom.


    Qin Xiu cleans up and goes out of the house. They have no common property. Qin Xiu can''t take anything away, so their marriage ends.


    Although it was not the best result, Lengxi''s goal was achieved.


    The lawyer also thinks that this divorce case is really too easy, but at least it is a good thing, and because he has won the lawsuit, he can get a large amount of lawyer fees. Congratulations again and again, "it''s really great. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Congratulations."


    Leng Xi covers her face, tears flow out between her fingers and nods heavily.


    She told herself that she could not cry. It was a happy thing. Why should she be sad? She should be happy, laugh and set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    At the end of the trial, Leng Xi came out with the lawyer. The lawyer congratulated him for a while before turning away with a smile.


    Leng Xi looks up at the sky, squints at the sunshine in the morning, and his smile enlarges.


    Her day finally dawned.


    Leng Xi has never been so happy as she is today.


    Three years of hell life has finally come to an end. She''s going to embrace a new life. It''s wonderful to think about it.


    At this time, bursts of wind came from the sky, but it was clear that there was no cool wind around. Where did the wind come from, and there was a buzzing sound.


    On her upper left, a slow-moving plane approached, casting a shadow on her head.


    Leng Xi looked up, reached out to block half his face, and barely saw the words on the plane through the sun.


    "Propose..."


    Leng Xi laughed and muttered to herself, "it''s so good that I just got divorced and someone got married in such a high profile. Don''t you know that marriage is purgatory? But maybe I met scum. No matter what, congratulations."


    She bowed her head to go.


    In front of him, a man in a suit and sunglasses sent a red rose.


    Leng Xi didn''t notice that the flower nearly poked her nose.


    Nose before a burst of fragrance, surprised cold Xi immediately stopped.


    She looked at the flowers, at the man, just about to ask.


    The man put the flower into her hand and turned away.


    "Well? Mistakenly, sir, I don''t know you, eh? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, another person came.


    Lengxi was shocked.


    Even if one person admits a mistake, two people still admit a mistake?


    No, these two people are wearing the same suit, the same sunglasses, the same height and shape.


    What''s up with this?


    He gave her flowers and left without saying a word.


    There are more and more flowers in Leng Xi''s hand, ten, twenty


    She can''t hold it.


    Finally, a man came out, sent flowers, and handed her a delicate box.


    In front of him, ninety-nine men in suits said in unison, "Leng Xi, will you marry me? I am willing to protect you all my life, and ensure the happiness and safety of your generation. Leng Xi, marry me


    Brush together, kneel on one knee.


    With the gentle music, it seems that men walking on colorful clouds walk from behind ninety-nine people.


    Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi was shocked and his brain hummed.


    "Leng Xi, marry me!"


    This Leng Xi looked at it in surprise for a long time and pinched himself hard. It was very painful.


    It''s not a dream.


    She is very sure to confirm that she has been divorced for less than ten minutes, and now Jiangcheng is flying flowers to propose at the gate of the court.


    Is this crazy?


    "River..." Leng Xi is full of questions.


    Maybe if you were someone else, today''s sudden marriage proposal would be very excited and cry, and jump to say that you would agree to marry him.


    But it''s not others who are standing here. She has been divorced for less than ten minutes.


    From the beginning to the end, Leng Xi never thought of marrying Jiangcheng. Even at that time, he only wanted to use him to get money, but he didn''t want to take himself in now.


    Leng Xi didn''t want to.


    She''s going to refuse.


    Overhead, the huge banner opened, the plane stopped in mid air, the falling banner like a quilt in the sky.


    Ribbon and balloon surrounded by the banner on a clear line of big words: Leng Xi marry me!Cold hope dazzles my eyes.


    Jiang Cheng approached her and gently held her right hand.


    Ring finger on the previous ring mark has faded, he does not care to give her to wear their own ring.


    "I said that I must be the one you want to marry after your divorce. I will do what I say. Now, I''ve come to marry you. "


    Leng Xi was excited.


    As a victim of a nightmare marriage, she didn''t get half the warmth she should have in her husband and wife''s life. She thought that she had already trained herself to be a good King Kong. She didn''t need those friends for a long time. She only had strong fighting and a huge heart.


    Today, I found that in fact, my heart also has a soft side.


    And this piece of soft, to be suddenly intruded into their lives of strange men hold.


    Jiangcheng is the man who is involved in her frailty.


    Tears moistened her eyes. She was moved to cry.


    But, but.


    She was only moved.


    Under the earth shaking romance, she still keeps sober, deeply knows what she needs, and is not dazzled by such a big battle of romance.


    She breathed softly, "Jiangcheng, I don''t want to."

 Chapter 752

    The smile on Jiangcheng''s face is like a broken ice, but he just has a strange power to make the expression on his face return to normal.


    "Leng Xi, are you rejecting me?"


    Leng Xi nods and looks at the crowd around her. She knows that it''s not a good ending to refuse him face to face. But she can''t accept the ring from Jiang Cheng, and she doesn''t want to agree to his proposal.


    "Jiangcheng, I won''t refuse you directly here. I want to give you a face for Jiangshi group. At the same time, please give me a face. I don''t want to get divorced just to marry you. I just want to live the life I want."


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to get married any more. The three years of marriage cost her half of her life. Even if she has made enough decisions to remarry, she still needs to find a man she loves deeply, and that man is a man of the same origin as herself, not a phoenix man, Qin Xiu, and even less a big financial group boss Jiang Cheng.


    She won''t hurt herself, and she doesn''t want to climb high.


    That kind of Cinderella married the president of the drama only appears in the novel, she was too old.


    "Jiangcheng, you should know what I need, and we are not suitable. Well, let''s go now, while the reporters don''t come enough. "


    Jiangcheng does not care about shaking his head, holding her hand did not let go, on the lips gently kiss.


    The temperature on Leng Xi''s hand passed through his thin red lips, slightly hot.


    But enough to burn his heart.


    Jiangcheng''s proposal failed. How could this happen to him.


    Jiang Cheng smiles and looks confident.


    He took something out of his pocket, a red book.


    Leng Xi knows this book. She has wanted to tear it up for a long time. It seems that she wants to tear it up day and night during her marriage. But tearing it up can''t prove that he divorced Qin Xiu. On the contrary, it''s more troublesome because she doesn''t have a marriage certificate.


    I gasped for breath.


    Jiangcheng moves slowly, and every movement of the knuckle involves Leng Xi''s heart.


    Her heart, a puff.


    Mind, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Jiangcheng unfolds the document, raises it, and looks at Lengxi.


    Leng Xi''s eyes are stiff, but she still focuses on her marriage certificate.


    Name, signature, photo, seal, steel seal


    Leng Xi yelled, "well, I can''t. I haven''t gone through the formalities with you."


    Jiang Cheng chuckled and said in a low voice, "but this marriage certificate is real. The date is two hours ago. I also got your divorce certificate. It''s Qin Xiu''s signature. Do you want to see it?"


    Then Jiangcheng went to another pocket to get it.


    Leng Xi pressed his hand.


    She''s going crazy.


    This kind of thing is too mysterious to happen.


    Who is Jiangcheng? You can only cover the sky in Jincheng.


    But his move was too mean.


    Why? Why?


    The last marriage was forced by her parents. She finally got out of the prison and was chased by Jiangcheng to get married.


    Is she going to die in an unhappy marriage?


    No, absolutely not.


    Jiangcheng domineering holding dull cold Xi, kneel on one knee, ring set.


    Leng Xi seems to have been drained of all his soul, and has no thoughts for a long time.


    She watched Jiang Cheng do all this, without any expression.


    Jiangcheng stood up, bent down to talk about the dust on his knees and trousers, and vaguely came over. His voice was like a pool of spring water, covering Lengxi''s whole body.


    "Wife, I promise, this life is only for you."


    Be stupefied for a moment? Leng Xi''s eyes moved slowly and looked at him.


    Leng Xi was so surprised that she didn''t hate the handsome man in front of her. She suddenly had a good feeling. Was she stunned?


    But Lengxi still asked, "why must it be me?"


    "Only you." With that, he went over and hugged her waist. He held her in his arms and went away with applause and cheers.


    Back in the car, Jiangcheng just answered her, "because, my first time to you, you have to be responsible."


    Cold Xi is a Zheng again, don''t understand of see him.


    Jiangcheng, a man wandering among the flowers, still has his first time?


    Cold hope frown, unexpectedly inexplicable want to laugh.


    Jiang Cheng''s pet fingers cut her nose and laughed first.


    "Go to see the new house first. You can choose the car by yourself. I haven''t done the subsequent divorce procedures yet. I know you don''t like me interfering too much, but I have to be impatient when I get married, or I''ll turn around and fly away. Where can I find you? Of course, this marriage is more exciting. The purpose is to make you excited. I''ve told the media that it won''t be made public for the time being. As for when we will get married, it''s up to you. "


    That is to say, when the marriage certificate is in hand, Jiangcheng doesn''t care about other things.


    Whether it is open or not requires Leng Xi''s consent.Why does Jiangcheng have to get married?


    "I don''t love you." Leng Xi''s voice was cold. He glanced at the high spirited Jiangcheng, like pouring cold water.


    Jiangcheng didn''t move at all. He continued, "Qin Xiu went out of the house. When you went to the court, he had packed up his things and left. Although he did not get a cent, but his equity in the company is no one can move, and according to the equity distribution, he is still the vice president of Lengjia company


    This cold Xi thought of, but also don''t care Qin Xiu continue in the company.


    Next, she has a lot of ways and time to ask Qin Xiu to get out of the company and disappear completely.


    But for now, the most important thing is that she married Jiangcheng.


    When she asked again, Jiang Cheng interrupted directly, "in the future, we will be husband and wife in bed. You like to go to our company to watch me and wait for you at any time. If you like to go to Lengjia company, I will send someone to see you off. If you like to go shopping, I will accompany you when I have time. Whatever you like to do, I will give you enough time and energy. But if you want to know why I have to marry you, it will take time to prove it. Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to divorce me! "


    Coax!


    Leng Xicai because of his good and delicate burning up a little bit of beautiful moment broken.


    The splintered residue was chilling and shivering.


    She just escaped from the jackal, turned around and rushed into the tiger''s mouth. It was really dark.


    The car walked slowly, straight to the high-end villa area by the sea.


    Jiangcheng''s real estate company has a newly developed land here, which has been developed for two years, and only half of the houses have been built.


    By the mountain and by the river, it''s very suitable to use fairyland here.


    The lowest price of the house here is also 110000, and a villa will cost tens of millions.


    What a luxury.


    But Leng Xi didn''t feel at ease to settle down here.


    Home, that should be warm, right?


    She looked up at the men around her, strange and familiar.


    She didn''t even know him, but she could remember exactly the location of every scar on his body, even if it happened only once.


    At this point, her phone rang.


    Leng Xi put away his deep thought and casually opened the phone to unlock it. There was a text message with a strange number inside.


    She opened it, a line of text.


    "I''m the one Jiangcheng loves, you''re just a stand in. You and I have a face like Zhang Yimo. Unfortunately, I can''t see you, but you can see me. Now that you are married to him, give me your eyes. I''ll be his wife for you the next day, OK? You must not agree. It doesn''t matter. The man I love will do these things for me. You must take good care of your eyes and leave them to me. "


    Sign up, come on.


    The new house also shows signs of fresh decoration. It''s new and shiny everywhere.


    She stood at the door of the house and looked inside for a long time.


    The sofa is her favorite color, the floor is her favorite pattern, and the window, including every small ornament, shows her favorite appearance.


    It seems that everything has her name on it.


    Jiangcheng''s secretary followed her, introducing the use and origin of each kind of things. After finishing, he handed her a list and told her that all the things in it, including the house, belonged to her.


    Leng Xi looks down at the price on the list, and finally looks down on the real estate certificate in the Secretary''s hand.


    The house has three floors, more than 1000 square meters. There are two swimming pools in front and behind, including three garages, a pavilion in the distance, including the open space in front of the bathing beach


    She didn''t look down carefully, but she was shocked by the things here.


    Maybe this is what a new house should look like, and what she should get at the beginning of her marriage.


    There are two points in the most luxurious, beautiful and romantic wedding, which attract people''s attention.


    It seems that under such decoration, a couple should be happy and admire everyone.


    Unfortunately


    She is not even familiar with her husband. Without the help of Jiangcheng, she may not be able to divorce successfully.


    Standing in such a house, Leng Xi was in a trance for a long time.


    Is it a dream?


    She couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a nightmare.


    Jiangcheng has been standing at the door, expressionless, but his posture, like a little nervous waiting for his sweetheart to appreciate himself and bring surprise to his beloved.


    But I don''t know what kind of mood is hidden under that cold face?


    Leng Xi has no way to explore, know or understand.


    She only knows that it''s not happiness to approach another marriage from one, but it''s a hell in disguise.


    The phone is still in hand, and the interface is not closed after reading the message.


    Leng Xi wanted to question who the woman named Xi in Jiangcheng was several times, but he found that the question echoed around his mouth for a long time and could not ask.


    Perhaps, there has been a disappointed marriage, even if this marriage looks very good, but for her, there is not much expectation, and even began to exclude.But I''m already married, and the other party is still in Jiangcheng.


    As he said, it''s not easy to get divorced.


    Leng Xi took a deep breath, and there was no surprise or surprise in her heart.


    Naturally, I''m not happy.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t seem to want to explore her inner thoughts. Her eyes are light.


    Cold Xi reluctantly smile, took the Secretary''s hands of real estate certificate and other certificates, and then Chuai in the pocket.


    When you come, you will be at ease.


    In Leng''s home, she knew that she would never do anything she liked. It seemed that even her free study in those years had become an ability imposed on her by others.


    I can''t remember what she likes.


    Jiang Cheng came in and stood not far behind her. Regardless of other people here, he put his arms around her shoulder. His intimacy really looked like a group of loving newlyweds.


    "Since you are so satisfied, you can settle down. If you need anything else, just tell the people around me. "


    Next, Jiang Cheng said to his secretary, "you go back first. The company will put it on hold. I''ll go to the company the day after tomorrow to deal with it."


    The day after tomorrow?


    That means he won''t go to the company for the time being.


    Newlyweds, honeymoon? According to the normal process, it should be like this, I hope.


    But he had only one day.


    It''s too hasty.


    Leng Xi smiles and takes a step forward to avoid Jiang Cheng. He puts some heavy hands on his shoulder. "Since President Jiang is so busy, it''s better to go back early. I''m very good myself."


    Like to live a small life, suddenly think of a strange man around, she is uncomfortable.


    "I want to be with you."

 Chapter 753

    With that, Jiangcheng took her hand and went upstairs. "Go and see our bedroom. I know you like ivory. Come and see if you like it?"


    Ivory?


    Indeed, that kind of white, pure and natural, can always calm down Leng Xi''s manic and restless heart.


    But in fact, she preferred the dark blue.


    Unfortunately, not many people know, more people just think that she likes milk white or fiery red.


    But what does that matter?


    Thought she could be at ease, turned and stepped into the embrace of others.


    She turned and looked at Jiangcheng''s chest. Although the embrace was warm, she could never feel the tenderness she should have.


    Leng Xi suddenly stopped, and the two stood in the middle of the stairs.


    Leng Xi looked up at the tall, handsome and mysterious man, with thousands of questions in his heart. Finally, he could only say a heartless word, "Jiangcheng, acting is here. I can''t give you what you want. My heart, including my company, you can''t get a cent."


    Jiangcheng didn''t have much expression. It seemed that he didn''t understand Leng Xi''s warning.


    There was no emotion that could be changed on his face, which had never had much expression.


    That''s why Leng Xi can''t accept this man.


    She once experienced such a marriage. Three years of torture had exhausted Leng Xi, and she had no strength to fight the relationship between a man and another woman.


    She wanted to escape.


    "Jiangcheng, is it complicated for us to divorce? I''m a little bit back now. Although I know that you have used extraordinary means to marry me, I still want to say that we should divorce, even if we have been married for less than five hours. "


    Divorce?


    Jiangcheng brow without trace of move for a moment, instantly disappear frown, has told cold Xi answer.


    Jiangcheng smile, the corners of his mouth did not move for a while, but the laughter has gone beyond the face of Leng Xi.


    How heartless, but also the interpretation of such a deep feeling.


    Why on earth did the capital use Leng Xi as a substitute?


    It''s like a huge and invisible black net, which completely covers the cold hope and is airtight.


    She reluctantly breath, in the face of Jiangcheng no wave response, no strength to argue, can only be appointed to follow him to continue to the landlord.


    Sure enough, when you push the door, you can see the milky white in your eyes. There is no wedding celebration, but more of it is the white that gives you peace of mind.


    Leng Xi was quiet for a moment, and her brain was clear.


    She suddenly figured it out.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Marriage is just one cage after another.


    However, this one in front of her may be better. Money, status, including the company, all the problems she has been worried about no longer exist.


    Leng Xi pinched the real estate certificate in her hand and laughed.


    Feelings, that is what luxury things, go with the wind, anyway, I have already been involuntarily, why struggle, too tired!


    "Jiangcheng, I like it very much. You can go now."


    Jiangcheng still with no trace of smile, pull her into the door, press her shoulder.


    "Let''s have a rest early. I''ll go downstairs to tidy up some things. What do you want to eat? I''ll have someone send it to me..."


    Without waiting for Leng Xi to respond, Jiang Cheng has turned around and gone out.


    Cold hope of his back, the hearts of infinite fantasy.


    But whether it''s fighting in shopping malls or plain life, it''s more about facing the provocation of more women behind Jiangcheng. In any kind of scene, there is no picture that a normal couple should have.


    But isn''t she used to that?


    Leng Xi can''t help shivering all over, subconsciously clasping the ring on the ring finger, his heart is cold.


    This marriage, married, that''s it!


    By the way, she deleted the inexplicable text message and laughed it off.


    Jiangcheng is really like a newly married man, accompanying Leng Xi.


    Eat, sleep, read, watch TV, communicate occasionally.


    Two people''s words are not many, in the very big house appears the unusual quiet.


    No matter what kind of relationship, Leng Xi feels very comfortable.


    Xu''s dispute with Qin Xiu was so fierce that the silent negotiation with Jiangcheng seemed to be a little peaceful and tasteless.


    One day and one night, Leng Xi enjoyed this kind of insipidity. She didn''t talk much, but it seemed that Jiang Cheng already knew what she wanted to eat and use, even when she fell asleep.


    Indeed, she needs a strong man to warm herself.


    The man sleeping by her side gave her a warm embrace. Besides, there was no other action.


    In the morning, Leng Xi sat barefoot on the sofa with steaming coffee and looked at the man in front of her through the cigarette.


    Jiangcheng just came back from morning exercise, sweat wet his whole T-shirt, sweat down the cheek flow down, wet his hair temples.


    He looked back at Leng Xi. He didn''t speak. He went to the dining room and poured the coffee he had just made. He looked up and had a drink. The laughter came out, "it''s a good craft. It seems that I still drink good coffee by mouth."Leng Xi was stunned for a moment before he understood what he said. He really didn''t like it. If he didn''t say "after" in his mouth, he really forgot that he was his wife of Jiangcheng and the young grandmother of Jiangshi group.


    Hoo


    This identity is too heavy.


    "Jiangcheng?"


    Jiangcheng turns around slowly, and there is still no expression on his face, but Leng Xi can feel that he is really happy at this time.


    "Can you cook?"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Cheng nodded, "what would you like to eat? There''s a lot of food. Would you like a sandwich or rice porridge Said, he went to the refrigerator to search.


    This action, too Naturally, the cold hope of nature is unacceptable.


    She suddenly laughed and praised, "it seems that my husband is still omnipotent. After that, will I have a chance to eat at home?"


    "Naturally, as long as I have time. By the way, go clean up and let''s go out. "


    Leng Xi didn''t refuse. She also knew that since she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t refuse many things.


    As expected, she put down her coffee and went upstairs to wash, bathe and change clothes without asking.


    When she came downstairs, Jiangcheng had taken a bath and changed her clothes. There was milk and sandwiches on the table, and a glass of lemon juice.


    That''s what Leng Xi likes.


    Cold Xi a Zheng, what picture in the brain jumps over, what thing in the bottom of the heart flashed for a while, fleeting, restore calm.


    She had no choice but to shake her head, thinking how much she thought.


    What Jiangcheng does is acting.


    Those have no feelings, like, love, too superfluous.


    After breakfast, Jiangcheng drove to the biggest shopping mall in Jincheng.


    Here, it can be said that it is a paradise for many women. There are everything from food to clothing. Things all over the world can be bought here. Naturally, it is also the tip of the iceberg in many industries in Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi came here once. It''s very expensive.


    Jiangcheng straight with her came in, straight to the top floor.


    Compared with the downstairs, it''s much colder here, but most of the things here are handmade by professional designers, with limited edition in the world.


    Especially the glittering gestures in the window.


    Leng Xi doesn''t like these, but Jiangcheng still brings her here.


    Standing in front of the window, there are gestures of classic design in the past.


    With a cold look, Leng Xi looks at Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng took out a simple diamond ring and held Leng Xi''s hand beside him.


    This hand is as white as onion. It has a diamond ring on its ring finger. It is more dazzling than the lights in the shopping mall.


    But his hands didn''t match. The diamond was really big, but it was too tacky.


    "Do you like this one?" Jiangcheng tone is still very light, like standing opposite is not cold Xi, but a can''t speak object.


    Leng Xi didn''t care, nodded, "I like it."


    "I''m not telling the truth." Jiang Cheng smiles and looks at her.


    Cold Xi Pu''s smile, "that you think my that sentence is true?"


    Jiangcheng carelessly, one by one to get Lengxi comparison, it seems that each one is not very suitable, picky like is really to Lengxi choose the most suitable one.


    He said slowly, "your ten sentences are half true and half false. That''s not true. My wife in Jiangcheng can''t wear a ring that she doesn''t like. This is good. "


    As soon as Jiangcheng''s men stopped, Lengxi was put on the ring before he saw the pattern.


    The tentacles are cold, but Jiangcheng''s fingers are hot.


    Cold and hot mixed on the back of her hand, wearing a ring of hand bone ring white, put the direction of the ring, he just let go.


    This ring


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    The diamond is not big or small, shining, and the light of the curve comes out, piercing Leng Xi''s eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the hand that didn''t look like her own. Against the ring, it seems that the hands are whiter, softer and softer.


    The hand holding the back of her hand, with distinct bones and tight muscles, fits like a pair of natural lovers.


    The glacier in Leng Xi''s heart was immediately hit by something, and the ice dregs all over the mountain fell down.


    Her eyes softened at once.


    Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction and held his fingers tightly together. "Just like it. Wedding dress? I remember the position on the left. "


    Leng Xi still hasn''t come back. She has arrived at the door of the wedding dress shop.


    In front of her, a girl in an employee''s uniform came smiling.


    "Mr. Jiang is here. The designer''s plane is late. I haven''t arrived yet. Why don''t you wait with this lady first?"


    Jiangcheng wubo''s face suddenly lit up a heartless sword, and it seemed to flash cold light straight into the salesgirl''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shop assistant was stunned for a moment, and immediately changed his face, knowing that he had said something wrong.She looked at Leng Xi and Jiangcheng. She seemed to be too familiar with such a scene. It seemed to her that it was common for Jiangcheng to bring a strange woman to choose wedding dress.


    "Mr. Jiang, I What''s this


    The secretary came up immediately, still holding the phone in his hand, and quickly said something to the other side of the phone.


    After a while, the tall woman in a hurry came out with a helpless face. Her brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character. She immediately came up and apologized.


    Jiangcheng ignored, turned back to Lengxi smile, "let''s go, let''s wait."


    Leng Xi glanced at the tall woman, saw the sign on her chest and knew that she was the manager here, but she was pulled away by the Secretary before she finished her apology.


    Cold hope to listen to the Secretary only light floating said, "deal with, no eyesight."


    The female manager echoed, "I just came here. Don''t be surprised, secretary. That I know. I know. What''s this? "


    A little oolong, called Leng Xi, knows that Jiangcheng brings women here to choose wedding dresses.


    Leng Xi small, don''t care to follow up, "Jiangcheng, when you bring other women to come, notice in advance, there is not so much embarrassment."


    Leng Xi is just a kind reminder, but it makes Jiangcheng look frosty.


    He stood still, in a low voice, as if unhappy. "I''ve only been here once. This is the first and last time."

 Chapter 754

    It''s rare to choose a matchmaker or a wedding dress after marriage, but I''m afraid there''s no second one in the world who remarries within ten minutes of divorce.


    On the contrary, Leng Xi didn''t find much novelty. He just dealt with it casually.


    Jiangcheng said that she stayed with her, and she didn''t care about many people around her. She went to the bar as usual in the evening, and everything went step by step.


    At night.


    The night life of Jincheng has begun.


    Leng Xi''s bar has been lively recently, but she is worried.


    Maybe it''s Jiangcheng. Maybe it''s something else. Anyway, there are a lot of people recently. It''s too busy.


    At the beginning, she bought the bar simply to find a job for herself, as long as she didn''t lose money. Who would have thought that Jiang Cheng had come here twice, it was not peaceful, and business was bound to get better.


    Now, because she married Jiangcheng, it''s hard to be quiet in the future. Even if Jiangcheng''s secrecy work is well done, it''s hard to guarantee that some people don''t know the news. Most of these people who come here today are also because of Jiangcheng.


    But if you want to do business, you can''t close a good bar just because Jiangcheng is too dazzling, can you?


    This is Leng Xi''s only and only thing and space of her own.


    Fortunately, it''s a safe night.


    Jiangcheng is also very quiet all night. Sitting beside Leng Xi, he looks down at the magazine. Occasionally, he looks up at Leng Xi and the video on Leng Xi''s desk and continues to look down. It seems that an magazine really attracts him.


    Leng Xi doesn''t feel like a workaholic, but once she gets into the working state, she will ignore it and just think about work.


    What''s Shushu''s ex husband Qin Xiu, what''s Jiangcheng''s flash marriage, what''s the inexplicable SMS warning, what''s the mess at home, I''ve long forgotten.


    When I come out from work at night, Leng Xi is in front and Jiang Cheng is behind.


    Leng Xi is still a cheongsam, and his style has not changed.


    Today''s cheongsam is not the usual fiery red, but a black, silk skirt with embroidery patterns, like the Milky Way surging at night, gorgeous and colorful.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Suddenly, Qin Xiu''s voice came.


    Lengxi funny looking back in the past, the divorce not long before the ex husband even here to ask why she did not answer the phone?


    Leng Xi replied directly, "I can''t take it. I''m black."


    Qin Xiu''s face was white. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or unwilling.


    Forced by the pressure of divorce, Qin Xiu has been frustrated. Leng Xi''s words make him angry.


    But what can Qin Xiu do?


    He came here just to ask Leng Xi, is this really the divorce?


    He was not reconciled.


    After Leng Xi''s death, Jiangcheng simply stopped, which put great pressure on Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu has already learned this man''s means, but he can''t forget it without seeing Leng Xi. He wanted to meet Leng Xi when he was off work, but he didn''t want to see Jiangcheng.


    Qin Xiu sneered, put his hands in his pockets, and glanced contemptuously at Jiangcheng.


    "President Jiang is also here. Leng Xi, come with me. I have something to tell you


    Leng Xi frowned and heard the most ridiculous words in the world.


    Even if there is an equal chance for them to go out for a divorce, it turns out that they have a big chance to talk.


    Leng Xi took out the phone and shook it in front of Qin Xiu. "We are divorced. This is the divorce agreement. I took photos with myself to remind you all the time. Have you forgotten? Why should I follow you? "


    "Don''t forget, Leng Xi, your marriage certificate is before our divorce. If I poke things out, you''ll be charged with bigamy. "


    Leng Xi burst out laughing.


    Qin Xiu has been having an affair with Shu Shu for three years. He just kisses a man. What''s wrong?


    Once for all, it''s time.


    What''s more, now they''re divorced, divorced.


    Qin Xiu didn''t understand.


    She didn''t bother to argue with Qin Xiu, "I finally warned you that I divorced you. Now I''m Jiangcheng''s wife. If you have the ability, go and sue me. "


    Qin Xiu''s face changed greatly. He pressed his lips tightly and grinned his teeth.


    Leng Xi Leng Mie snorted and got into the car first.


    Jiangcheng still stood silent, as if this war did not need him to come forward, has won.


    But between men, in the end need to fight.


    Unfortunately, Jiangcheng didn''t become Qin Xiu''s opponent from the beginning to the end, because he didn''t deserve it.


    There is no fight between mature men, more is the undercurrent surging.


    Jiangcheng is scornful on the surface and doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more.


    Qin Xiu was full of anger, but he had no place to vent his anger. He only had a pair of angry eyes and glared at them. They got on the bus one after another.


    The car didn''t drive. Leng Xi sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Jiangcheng sitting beside him. He couldn''t seem to say anything.


    She tried to explain that, after all, she was a husband and wife, and always needed to prove that she had nothing to do with Qin Xiu, but it seemed unnecessary.How much does Jiangcheng care about the marriage she doesn''t care about?


    All the words were swallowed.


    Side smile suddenly to the side of the cold city. Eyes blurred, seems to be infatuated with cold Xi this cold face.


    Finger rub her lips, ambiguous breathing also spray over, voice magnetic Su, "go home."


    So chiguoguo''s invitation.


    Do what husband and wife should do, do what husband and wife should do.


    But Leng Xi pretended not to know and said with a dry smile, "although I have a good cooperation with President Jiang for the time being, I still like to live on my own, so You can go back to where I used to live. I won''t disturb your single life. "


    Jiang Cheng lazily lifted his eyelids and looked over. He turned up his lips and laughed. He said, "you seem to have forgotten something. We are married."


    Leng Xi almost laughed and said, "President Jiang, you No, I want to go back and live by myself. The marriage between you and me is just a trick for others. Are you serious? My husband should be a man who loves me deeply. Do you love me? "


    She deliberately bit the word "husband" so hard that she stopped and said, "President Jiang is surrounded by beautiful women, so I won''t disturb President Jiang''s private life."


    Jiangcheng droops his eyes. His eyelashes swing up and down. There is a small shadow on his eyelids, but it doesn''t cover the edge in his eyes. The edge is not dazzling. There is a strong ambiguity, hot entanglement and cold lips.


    The good-looking corner of the lip seems to have some magic power. He can''t move his eyes by pulling Jiang Cheng''s line of sight. "I''ll decide whether to disturb him or not."


    Voice just fall, kiss excited and some overbearing, plunder the luster of her lips.


    Leng Xi''s seven meat and eight vegetarians were out of breath and flushed.


    To be sure, there are some things that can''t be pioneered.


    At the beginning, Jiangcheng liked to kiss her. At that time, Leng Xi didn''t resist. She felt that she enjoyed it too. Unexpectedly, this goblin like man was addicted to kissing. She would kiss her when she met, and she would kiss her when she didn''t speak. She began to think wildly and her heart was itching.


    "That Jiangcheng. " Leng Xi looked at the beautiful face close at hand. His brain was down for a moment. He subconsciously aimed at the place under his body. His heart trembled and his cheeks were dyed red.


    "That Cold hope Jiang Cheng imitates her tone, with a smile, points to the place he has just touched with electricity, reaches out his hand and hugs her.


    Kissing and parking underground for ten minutes.


    If it had not been for a car to come suddenly and the eyes of the people whose lights were flashing could not be opened, they would still be inseparable.


    Jiang Cheng smiles to loosen her, sat down and fasten the seat belt, "it''s a long time to come. We''ll talk about it when we go home to bed."


    Leng Xi''s mouth was puffing, but the luster on his face didn''t fade away.


    The car deliberately bypassed Qin Xiu, who had not left yet, and left in a circle.


    Qin Xiu is really not reconciled.


    But he was too late to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    When he saw the video recorded by Shu Shu, the woman who should have belonged to him in bed was robbed of everything by the man in front of him. At that time, his first feeling was that his heart was like a knife.


    Even though Leng Xi was dispensable to him, it was his wife, and no other man was allowed to rob him.


    Especially he, Jiangcheng.


    He is really powerful. He only covers the sky in Jincheng.


    He is just a nobody. Even if he has been in Leng''s company for three years, he is still called Leng''s uncle, but not Qin Xiu.


    He wants to stand out and succeed.


    But why did you ignore the cold hope that brought you success?


    In those three years, he worked all day for the company and equity. When he got home, he was really uncomfortable looking at Leng Xi''s smelly face, as if he had been telling him all day that his success was in vain and a useless person.


    For this reason, he just wants to find a piece of gentle in Shushu''s arms.


    But his first love, why also change with other women like vanity, even change the face detestable. In the heart gentle woman repeatedly wants to wait for him, the woman turned around actually framed own wife.


    Did she ever think about how she felt?


    Are you wrong or is this marriage wrong?


    No matter from which side, he lost a lot.


    But Qin Xiu was really not reconciled.


    From the moment he knew that he was divorced, Qin Xiu couldn''t help but want to get Leng Xi immediately. He couldn''t wait for a minute. He really regretted that he hadn''t touched Leng Xi in those three years. Now, looking at her, this woman is so charming that he doesn''t know her. Is it because he ignored something?


    However, he didn''t believe that Leng Xi was really heartless.


    He didn''t believe in Jiangcheng''s sincerity to a woman.


    Sooner or later, he will get Leng Xi back, and he will.


    Now that I''m divorced, I''ve lost everything I''ve been fighting for.


    He wants to fight for and get back what should belong to him.Even if Shushu is pregnant with his child.


    Now, all he wants is Leng Xi, his wife, who belongs to him and can only belong to him.


    The car accurately and arrogantly wiped Qin Xiu in the past, leaving a trail of smoke and dust, which fascinated Qin Xiu''s eyes.


    Qin Xiu clenched his fists and hit the door with a hole.


    To the home of Jiangcheng because of a phone call had to return to the company.


    Leng Xi looked at the bed, a strange taste in his heart, subconsciously felt like he had left traces of his lips, and laughed at himself.


    Do you really want that body?


    What a bad start.


    In a new environment, she often can''t sleep well. It''s unexpected that she can sleep so peacefully last night. Maybe it''s because there are many people around her. The tentacle is a peaceful warmth. She has no dream all night.


    But today, she couldn''t sleep.


    At night, she was awakened by nightmares when she fell asleep for countless times.


    At dawn, she finally fell asleep, but was woken up by the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, Wang Yu screamed, "honey, no, you''re famous. Watch the news. I''ll tell you later, ha, we''re going to shoot right now. I just want to remind you not to run away so that you won''t be followed. It''s very dangerous outside. "


    Leng Xi when Wang Yu work crazy, brain has not turned, the phone hung up, hesitated for a while, she realized that Wang Yu''s words are warning her.

 Chapter 755

    Famous? Is it that the marriage is open?


    Didn''t Jiangcheng ask the media to keep it secret?


    What Leng Xi didn''t believe was that he called the news.


    There''s no need to look over it. The headlines pop up: President Jiang''s private meeting with Leng''s only daughter late at night, the wife of Qin Xiu, the current Vice President of Leng''s company.


    The next enlarged photo shows Jiang Cheng kissing coldly.


    Through the phone can feel two people, but restraint and forbearance passion is how surging.


    Leng Xi takes a deep breath and wants to calm down her rising blood. However, when she sees the message under the news that she deliberately attacks her unilaterally, she can''t bear the anger from being mean to ugly.


    Suddenly, the phone call from Qin Xiu company''s landline came.


    "If you want the problem to end as soon as possible, you must come home with me now. I don''t think that your marriage has happened. Let''s face it together "


    Leng Xi almost burst out. How shameless is Qin Xiu to say this?


    She warned Qin Xiu loudly, "if you harass me again, I''ll call the police."


    When Leng Xi wanted to hang up, Qin Xiu over there cried out excitedly, "Leng Xi, how do you want to solve this problem? We are divorced, but can you disclose your relationship with Jiangcheng now? The news unilaterally reported that you had a private meeting with Jiangcheng, but it didn''t say that you married Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng can call the media even this report can''t come out, why do the media focus on your infidelity? Have you ever thought about why? Is it Jiangcheng or his fiancee, or one of his many women? Leng Xi, don''t be cheated by him. Jiangcheng is not suitable for you. "


    Maybe Qin Xiu is right, but how much does it have to do with him?


    Leng Xi sneered, "is that right? Even if I am despised by ten thousand people now, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Touch, the phone throw out, Leng Xi also completely no sleepiness, get up from the bed.


    If Jiang Cheng didn''t acquiesce to this, how could the report on her Leng Xi be released?


    Jiangcheng, what do you want?


    Before Leng Xi went out, Qin Xiu called again.


    Leng Xi is about to collapse.


    Knowing that Leng Xi would not answer again, Qin Xiu sent a message directly: "Leng Xi, I know you hate me, but now the problem is that you should think about yourself, and I''m also for you. What you should consider is not only your own face, but also the face of Leng family. You know how much negative impact it has caused to the company. Our stock has dropped by 3% and how much has been lost


    When it comes to the last incident, Leng Xi is even more irritated. If Shu Shu didn''t deliberately set it up, how could it be like this?


    Leng Xi sneered back: "yes, this society is so unfair. Men have been out with other women for three years, and all the children have come out. Now they pretend to be prodigal and start to bite me. If it wasn''t for Shu Shu Shu''s arrangement, would something happen to me that day? Qin Xiu, what face do you have to question me? "


    Leng Xi replied, "the company belongs to all of us, but the reputation belongs to me. Do you think I''m not worried? Now I''m looking for you. How dare you say it? I''m Jiangcheng''s wife now. Even if I''m disgraced, it has nothing to do with you. "


    After a while, Qin Xiu came back, only a few words, completely angered Leng Xi.


    "Leng Xi, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Wait? It was like a slap on Leng Xi''s face.


    In three years, Lengxi waited for Qin Xiu to come home many times, but what she was waiting for was Qin Xiu''s betrayal and three years of torture.


    Now that she''s gone, Qin Xiu, on the other hand, blocks her mouth with such a phone, as if directly exposing Leng Xi''s scar.


    Seemingly affectionate, pretending to be a man, a devil and a dog, is just another way to tell Leng Xi how miserable her three years of hard life was.


    Qin Xiu, how vicious?


    Cold Xi gas scold, "Qin Xiu, you son of a bitch."


    Things ferment very quickly. After Wang Yu knew that this matter was going to be made public in the TV station, he called Leng Xi directly. After a simple repair and writing a report, it was only three hours before and after.


    All of a sudden, the Internet is full of reports about Lengjia and Jiangcheng.


    By the way, the photo of Leng Xi''s strange man in the hotel, which was deleted before, also comes out.


    The last time I did the accurate processing and mosaic, but this time it was the result of two people on the bed, but the key parts were still processed.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an instant uproar.


    Several TV stations began to rush to report, traffic rose, instant Jincheng network paralysis.


    Leng Xi didn''t watch the phone or the TV on purpose. She hid at home and stood by the landing window to watch the scenery all day.


    She did not expect what to do, but she did not show up, cut off all contact with the outside world, things will fall on Jiangcheng and qinxiu.


    However, she has to consider Lengjia''s company.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiangshi group office building.Jiangcheng is sitting in a critical position, just opened a news conference, his face is very ugly.


    It was only ten minutes before and after the press conference, and the problem was like the peas running out of the dustpan, which made him have a headache.


    The speech prepared by the Secretary didn''t work, but was chased by reporters and broke the door glass of the small meeting room downstairs.


    Jiangcheng was furious, leaving behind two words: "bastard!" He hurried back to the office.


    Just sit down, the Secretary began to report the company''s stock situation, want to call people to do public relations.


    But Jiangcheng only changed a kind of unusually calm tone before he could not help his temper and said, "the French customers who have agreed in the afternoon will come to the meeting and ask if they need to cancel. If not, we will start now."


    The Secretary has been following Jiangcheng for three years. He knows that Jiangcheng is cautious. At this time, it''s reasonable not to do public relations. So he didn''t ask more questions. He threw away the report book and looked directly at the diary of itinerary arrangement. Then he frowned and said, "it''s cancelled, but ten minutes ago he said it''s not necessary to cancel. I''m on my way here. Mr. Jiang, I''m worried that there may be looting. If we have an accident, we should deliberately lower our price. You should be careful. "


    Jiangcheng said with a smile, "no matter how low the price is, we just don''t do it. Go


    They walked forward and were blocked at the door by reporters rushing up behind them.


    Jiangcheng is angry. Step back.


    With a good education, even if he wanted to kill and keep his face unchanged, his eyes didn''t change.


    Calm like a statue, like God, overlooking all living beings.


    "Mr. Jiang, is it true on the Internet? If so, is this also the reason why you broke up with your fiancee, Mr. Jiang, is it convenient for you to say something? "


    The reporter is a thin little girl, holding the microphone, feet from the armpit of the bodyguard, clear eyes, but a face gossip heart.


    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes and remembered the reporter''s appearance. His eyes moved down and swept the work card on the reporter''s neck. What did he think of.


    In the process of persisting, the reporter couldn''t break through and Jiangcheng didn''t say a word.


    But there''s still a lot of commotion here.


    The reporter asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you really feel for Mrs. Qin? Will you help Mrs. Qin divorce? Is the contract between Mr. Qin and you also related to this matter? President Jiang, President Jiang... "


    Jiang Cheng suddenly laughed.


    Reporter a Zheng, coincidentally, everyone quiet up.


    Jiangcheng''s voice is low. In the small corridor, it seems that the voice has life and bumps back and forth in everyone''s mind.


    "There are 37 TV stations and 165 newspapers in Jincheng. The rest of them live by reporting marginal news and do whatever they can for the flow of traffic. Holy fire Metropolis Daily, ah... "


    And light, eyes like poison arrows.


    The reporter''s neck was cold.


    "If you don''t want to go to court, you''d better give up your idea of making a big deal earlier. This is a warning. For this reason, he has another layer of shame. He just wants to take advantage of the fire and give Jiangcheng a thorough counterattack.


    Qin Xiu was very upset. He didn''t go to the company today. In the morning, he drove straight out to the bar he used to like.


    From here, he can see where he went to school first.


    At that time, he studied and worked for Shu Shu. Occasionally, he came to see him, bought him clothes, gave him money, and worked with him in a small hotel.


    At that time, he was in a muddle all day and wanted to get ahead, but he was under a lot of pressure.


    On the one hand, it''s Shu Shu''s contribution, on the other hand, it''s not agreed by the family, so learning is also affected.


    After graduation, he found a good job. Shu Shu quit his job in the factory. He studied accounting under his advice. He is preparing for the registration certificate. All his life has just begun.


    I don''t want to. My father called and told him to go back to his hometown immediately.


    Five days in the country, his ideas changed.


    Qin Xiu is eager for success and hopes to succeed. Like many successful people, he has a high status that others can''t reach.


    But he found that, after working, he found that he really didn''t agree that he wanted to get ahead.


    Without a good family connection or a good relationship, I can only start a little bit in the company. I drink until my stomach bleeds, and my performance still doesn''t improve. My salary is not much, my family is not good, and the women around me are also the bottom class who have no high-end education.


    He was depressed by everything.


    However, the sudden marriage made Qin Xiu see hope.


    He thinks that if he catches Leng''s family and is kind to Leng Xi, he can have everything and enjoy everything.


    But I don''t know, in recent years, I paid so much in Leng''s home, and I still got only a little achievement.


    Only 15% of the company''s equity has been obtained, and now 5% has been returned to Leng Guoan. Even though he is still a vice president, his position in the company is not as good as before.


    Everyone knows that he is the son-in-law of the Leng family. Some even call him Mr. Leng, but no one can remember his efforts in the company and his name is Qin Xiu.

 Chapter 756

    He is really happy to learn that Shu Shu is pregnant. He only hopes that Shu Shu can continue to insist. After this period of time, he will drive the cold family out of the company. When the time comes, he will marry Shu Shu and have a baby. Even if he has no feelings, he will take good care of Shu Shu.


    But who would have thought that the woman who was good in his heart was a cruel and money worshipping fool.


    Although Shushu embezzled public funds and transferred them to him, he didn''t need them for the time being, and even lost a lot of shares.


    This is not worth the loss.


    At that time, he was very angry and disappointed with Shu Shu. He even thought of Leng Xi at home.


    The woman had a high degree and was spoiled by her family when she was a child. Even after three years of suffering with him, she was still calm.


    This is something Qin Xiu didn''t notice before.


    But Leng Xi actually got some with his dead enemy Jiangcheng.


    It''s Shu Shu who made trouble behind them.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiu trembled with anger.


    After all, he couldn''t sit still and went directly to Shushu''s home.


    Shushu''s clothes are not neat. It seems that she didn''t sleep all night.


    Qin Xiu sat on the sofa with an angry face and clenched his fist.


    He asked in a low voice, "in the end there is no original video with you, all handed in."


    Shushu thinks that he comes here to make up with her. When he opens his mouth, it''s still for the sake of the video. Does he really not love himself and fall in love with Lengxi?


    Shu Shu snorted, "I don''t have it. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you. That''s the best evidence for your divorce. Qin Xiu, don''t do anything stupid. Leng Xi doesn''t like you. Only I am the best to you. I gave you all the money and you broke up with me. What about you and your conscience? "


    When I think of the sufferings I suffered in the past, I can''t control my mouth. I have a runny nose and a tear to describe my sadness.


    Don''t listen to the ashtray. I don''t like to hear you throw it on the table. I don''t need money for the time being. The equity I need will only make things worse. People who haven''t read books are really brainless. You''d better be one percent cold. "


    Shu Shu is very angry and screams to stand up and tear Qin Xiu''s face.


    Qin Xiu hates that she has a mouth, can''t explain, can only do. This is a shrew will do things, the weariness of Shu Shu has reached a fixed point, a hard push Shu Shu.


    Shu Shu didn''t stand still. She stepped back several steps and fell to the ground after all.


    "Ah, Qin Xiu, I''m pregnant. You don''t want to have children. Do you kill me first?"


    Qin Xiu pursed his lips, knowing that he had done something wrong, but he hated Shu Shu''s threat most. He used to use her, but now he has another child, which makes people crazy.


    "Shushu, don''t threaten me. We''ve broken up. I won''t take the baby. You either kill it or I''ll raise it myself. I believe Lengxi won''t care. Also, the video had better be given to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Shu Shu''s face was full of tears. I didn''t expect that the man who had been waiting for so many years now turned to say this.


    She cried out in disappointment and rolled on the ground, crying and denouncing Qin Xiu for his bad deeds.


    Qin Xiu couldn''t listen. Seeing that her fall was not serious, he got up and left.


    Shu Shu got up and ran after him. He grabbed Qin Xiu''s clothes and chewed his meat on his back.


    Qin Xiu was in pain. He pulled her down and threw something at the ground.


    Shu Shu felt that his bones were going to be broken, but Qin Xiu still had to go. He didn''t care about the pain, so he continued to catch up and tear.


    Qin Xiu was so angry that he didn''t wait for Shu Shu to catch up with him. He put his foot on Shu Shu''s stomach.


    This kick kick of ruthless, Shu Shu face pain of change shape, Wu zhe block on the ground for a long time did not move.


    Qin Xiu looked at her coldly and was worried about her child. It can be seen that she moved again and had the strength to scold herself. Her worry was swept away.


    "It''s a shrew, Shushu. It''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that you push people too hard. If it wasn''t for you, Leng Xi wouldn''t get involved with Jiangcheng. You didn''t tell me the truth, and you still want to use it to force me to divorce Leng Xi. Will Leng Xi agree? She was framed by you for eating. If you really want to go to court, you will go to jail. You should read more. Even if you have a baby, I''m afraid you''ll be just as stupid as you. Don''t come to me again, don''t interfere in my affairs, and destroy my marriage. I''m sure I won''t let you go, and don''t hurt Leng Xi. "


    Qin Xiu turned his face and didn''t recognize people. The quality of the slag man was incisively and vividly interpreted by Qin Xiu.


    Shu Shu''s twisted face was full of tears, but she clenched her fist, hummed for a while and sat up.


    She stared at the closed door and screamed, "Leng Xi, Qin Xiu, you wait for me, I will revenge you. Son of a bitch


    Leng Xi is watching the video sent by hacker Yan. Qin Xiucai comes out of Shu Shu''s house. Through the door, you can hear Shu Shu''s scream and scold to Qin Xiu.


    She doesn''t have what feeling of smile, casually want to give Yan in the past. All of a sudden, Yan didn''t need to be paid. He just wanted to have a meal with her.Leng Xi really didn''t want to deal with that person, so he turned the money and sent a message to Yan, "the old rule is, how much money should be, even if I have dinner, I don''t have time."


    At the other end, Yan stares at a text on the phone that has no feelings, but laughs and deletes the message.


    The man in suit and shoes who came next to him handed him the coffee, sat down and snorted angrily, "it''s you who value color over friends, isn''t it? Have a coffee with me and still flirt with my sister. You are becoming more and more shameful. Do you have time to meet us? Your old man has been urging you for several years. It''s time to get married. "


    Yan just smile silent, put down the phone, with coffee shallow sip, even smile up, "she has not divorced, directly brought over afraid is not good."


    Man a Zheng, coffee hand slightly shake, eyes big.


    For a moment, I looked at my old friend like a monster. I didn''t say anything for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Jiangcheng, sitting in the corner, looks at the news in his notebook, his brows tied.


    Lengjia''s stock has fallen, but Jiang''s stock has risen 20 points in a row. It''s not good to go on like this.


    He took the phone out and asked, "didn''t you deal with it?"


    The Secretary hesitated, "actually, it''s not Well, Mr. Jiang, if you know who is the person who posted the video and disclosed the relationship between you and Mrs. Qin on the Internet, what should you do? "


    Jiangcheng said softly, "if it''s not against the law to kill, I think I will do it myself."


    The secretary took a breath, stared at the documents sent by his subordinates, frowned and said for a long time, "Mrs. Jiang did this."


    Jiang Cheng is stunned. Is it his mother?


    She''s back?


    But in a flash, Jiangcheng immediately denied the Secretary''s words, "continue to check."


    The Secretary didn''t understand Jiang Cheng''s intention, but when he said that, he was sure that he could also make sure that the result of his investigation was wrong. He nodded directly, "OK, Mr. Jiang, I''ll check again."


    A few minutes later, the Secretary received another message from his staff, saying that Leng Xi had done it himself.


    The Secretary spewed out on the spot and scolded the other party on the phone.


    A few minutes later, the other party sent another message, confirming that all the information was wrong. The other party was not Mr. Jiang''s mother, not Leng Xi, but Qin Xiu.


    After knowing the result, Jiangcheng was not nervous.


    He sat on the sofa in the office and let out a breath. His anger came up, but he laughed. "Ask the driver to come and pick me up and go to Lengxi bar."


    Leng Xizheng cocked his legs and watched the news on the Internet in the office. Instead of angry, he laughed with satisfaction.


    She can think of the person who did it for the first time. Similarly, she doesn''t worry any more.


    Qin Xiu is lifting a stone and hitting himself on the foot.


    Qin Xiu should be the most worried person when there is an accident in the company.


    If Qin Xiu can''t calm down the incident, his position as vice president will be protected.


    Leng Xi doesn''t care about fame. Anyway, he has been talked about by outsiders for three years. Does he still care about this insult? What a child!


    One night, Leng Xi was staring at the computer to watch the news. There were many gossipers and more capable people. He not only made high-definition processing of the video, but also released the video.


    As soon as the news came out, Qin Xiu was the most affected Jiangcheng.


    Now, even if Jiangcheng calls for public relations, it will still have a huge impact.


    It''s exciting to think that the boss of a famous Jiangshi group should do something like this.


    Oh, why does Leng Xi feel a little happy?


    The business of the Jiang family is too big to be affected at all.


    But Leng''s family has become infamous. This kind of news is good for Leng''s family and bad for it.


    A few minutes ago, Leng Guoan called Lengxi.


    He didn''t say anything, but I can tell that Leng Guoan is very satisfied with her marriage. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about the company''s accident, because he has the huge backing of Jiangcheng behind him.


    Even asked Leng Xi to go home and take Jiangcheng to have lunch together, to greet the son-in-law who has not yet officially met.


    Lengxi didn''t care or even think about it, so she refused.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Leng Xi connected the computer and got up to open the door.


    Jiangcheng a smiling face into sight.


    The four eyes were opposite and they laughed at each other.


    "Mr. Jiang, what a rare guest. Please come in!"


    Jiangcheng stood still at the door, taunting her and saying, "it seems that you don''t welcome my husband, but who are you waiting for? Waiting for your ex husband? "


    Leng Xi laughed, made a gesture of please, and carelessly cared about his ridicule, "I thought you would call. I didn''t come here first. To say no I''m afraid you misunderstood. Now we need to be husband and wife. I don''t want to be stabbed by Qin Xiu. "


    Death has to be pulled on the back.


    Jiangcheng smiles and strides in.First, he made a tour, and finally he set his eyes on the computer on the desk and said directly, "since we know that we are husband and wife, I still need to tell you what I have done. Otherwise deal with your ex husband, ruthless up, back you blame me, I more wronged? But I don''t complain about what my wife wants to do. So even if the report comes out, I''m not in a hurry to start. I just want to hear my wife''s opinions. "


    Leng Xi has not been in touch with Jiangcheng for a long time, but she has learned a lot about Jiangcheng''s sweet words.


    Had it not been for the ice, I would have been captured by Jiangcheng''s mouth.


    "President Jiang''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter after a day''s absence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangcheng chuckled, browed, and continued, "directly, I don''t like to go around with my wife."


    Leng Xi shrugged and didn''t say much.


    Now that he''s here, let''s talk about the key issues.


    If something happens to the company, the loss is not small.


    But before the accident, Jiangcheng didn''t receive the news, and he let Qin Xiu do it. He made it clear that he wanted to give Lengxi and Qin Xiu a warning.


    Warn them that Jiangcheng is the king and can dominate everything.


    Unfortunately, Leng Xi doesn''t care.


    He didn''t use his knife in the right position, so he didn''t see Leng Xi coming to him.


    However, Leng Xike wants to get back the lost money.


    She threw the contract she had prepared to Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 757

    The sight of Jiangcheng is clear.


    This is the document that Qin Xiu broke the contract.


    After Lengjia company compensated Jiangcheng company for a huge amount of liquidated damages, Shu Shu borrowed the opportunity to mobilize bank funds and took away 30 million yuan.


    Jiang Cheng took the initiative to give Leng Xi 30 million, on the condition that Leng Xi divorced.


    Leng Xi didn''t say that he didn''t agree or that he agreed, but he couldn''t just take other people''s money.


    Qin Xi thinks that he can''t repair the stone at his own expense.


    Leng Xi killed Jiangcheng by hand.


    Anyway, for the sake of the company, she has to be tough.


    She doesn''t use Jiangcheng now. If she wants to use it later, she won''t be able to use it.


    Jiangcheng picks eyebrows and stares at this seemingly weak but unexpected little woman.


    Really, it''s more and more tasteful. He can''t even let go.


    Several times with Leng Xi, Jiangcheng did not get much benefit.


    Inside and outside are controlled by Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng has repeatedly fallen into passivity.


    Now I want to take the initiative, but I find that I have nothing to use.


    After a few days of marriage, the two people respect each other, but really like a normal couple.


    But in the end, the purpose is not pure.


    Jiangcheng put down the contract and looked down at the harsh conditions added later. On second thought, it seems that it is not unfair.


    What he wants is already in hand. As long as he wants to get it, he will get it. It''s just a matter of time.


    As for why he didn''t do it, he didn''t understand.


    Looking up again, the little woman in front of her looks at herself with a smile. Her face is full of confidence. It looks like a good-looking picture, in which the naughty Leng Xi is dancing and swaggering.


    Such a woman is her own wife.


    Thinking of this, some things in Jiangcheng''s heart trembled slightly, not hesitating at the moment.


    After a while, Jiang Cheng laughed, "you are not greedy. Now that you are my wife in Jiangcheng, you can ask for more. "


    Leng Xida can continue to threaten Jiangcheng for more, but Leng Xi does not, she seems to be only satisfied with the status quo.


    Pay as much as you owe.


    Jiangcheng did not hesitate, but he said, "cooperation is not impossible, but I want to remind you. Your father is very unhappy about your participation in the company. You intervene again and again. I''m afraid that he will be angry. If he breaks the contract again, I''ll go through the legal channel, and you''ll be cold at that time... "


    Leng Xi''s phone is buzzing, interrupting Jiang Cheng.


    Leng Xi looks down at Leng Guoan.


    She did not pick up the broken, motioned Jiangcheng to continue.


    But the phone came in again, and she called again soon after she broke it.


    Cold Xi helpless, took the phone quickly opened to unlock.


    She turned her back and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I have something to do. What can''t you go home and say? I... "


    Leng Guoan was anxious and yelled, "come to the hospital quickly, mom has an accident. I didn''t commit suicide by jumping off a building. People are rescuing me. The doctor said it was very dangerous. The doctor meant to ask our family members to see her for the last time... "


    Leng Xi doesn''t know how she got to the hospital. She stares at the door light of the emergency room. Her heart is bleeding.


    It wasn''t long before her relationship with her mother eased. She received such news that Leng Xi lost her last spiritual support.


    Lengxi doesn''t understand why her mother committed suicide.


    She is not in good health. She has been taking health care medicine and practicing Buddhism. She has always been very good except that she doesn''t go out often.


    Why commit suicide suddenly?


    Leng Xi did not believe and could not accept this fact.


    She squatted on the ground, legs are soft, reluctantly against the wall to support their own body.


    Rescue for five hours, still did not come out, cold hope in a little bit disillusioned, she was going crazy.


    But Leng Guoan hasn''t come yet.


    Qin Xiu, on the surface, her husband arrived first.


    He smokes at the door and occasionally comes in to have a look. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t even ask Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s eyes are empty, staring at the ground and his brain is empty.


    At this time, Jiangcheng stood beside her silently and handed her water.


    She was stunned for a moment, and looked up at Jiang Cheng''s face for a long time before she recognized who he was.


    "I don''t drink water. Why are you here?"


    "I''m your husband, and the people inside are your mother, and My... "


    Before he finished speaking, he seemed to pause intentionally, or he was really interrupted by Qin Xiu, so the word "mother" was interrupted.


    Qin Xiu coughed softly and sneered like a poisonous snake. "Lengxi, mom doesn''t know about our divorce. You''d better not talk about it now."


    Leng Xi doesn''t believe that Qin Xiu is really for her sake, but she''s not ready to tell her mother that she''s divorced.Before that, she discussed the divorce with her mother. Although her mother didn''t completely deny it, she didn''t support it. Suddenly she divorced and married again, which is really not good news for her mother.


    But in the face of her husband, Leng Xi couldn''t say this.


    How to explain?


    Jiangcheng laughed, "I said that when we get married, we will make it public according to your own wishes. I will cooperate with you."


    Only a light with, like Wanqing autumn, sent into the heart of cold hope.


    She nodded with some bitterness in her heart.


    Jiangcheng has been sitting on the ground with Leng Xi for five hours.


    In the middle of the operation, there was no way to stop, but Jiangcheng had already made preparations and sent people to the big hospital immediately, and the experts he invited were on standby at any time.


    All this, Jiangcheng did not say.


    Just tell her, "it''s going to be OK."


    This warm words is like directly wrapped in her heart, a mass of cotton, give her enough warmth.


    Cold hope in front of the tears, after all, or do not strive to fall down.


    She quickly wipe clean, only the corner of the eye hanging on the water beads are still crystal clear under the light.


    For a long time, Leng Xi said, "my mother has been in good health. Two years ago, because of a serious illness, she didn''t rescue in time. But that''s not why she killed herself. I don''t believe she committed suicide, I don''t believe it. "


    Jiangcheng only nodded gently, but the water still handed it to her and took out the handkerchief from her arms. The beautiful embroidery thread was shining in the light.


    Leng Xi narrowed her eyes and shook her head. "I''m ok. I''m just worried. I''m worried."


    Jiangcheng does not have too much comfort, just quiet accompany.


    Leng Xi did not eat or drink, and kept the same movement. In the afternoon, the operation had been carried out for ten hours.


    When it was dark, Leng Guoan came in a hurry.


    "What''s going on and why. Ah? Who''s going to tell me, what''s going on? Qin Xiu, come on. "


    Leng Guoan has been in a meeting. It''s related to the recent stock issue. He deliberately didn''t call Qin Xiu and didn''t inform Lengxi.


    At this moment, he looked at Qin Xiu and Jiangcheng, but he still focused on Qin Xiu.


    Leng Guoan knew Leng Xi was divorced and married, but nothing happened. There are so many people here in the hospital that they need to keep it secret. But in the current situation, Leng Guoan really does everything. It''s really


    Cold hope can not help but cold hiss, "is really a hypocritical family."


    Qin Xiu was the first one to know what had happened. At that time, he was planning to go to Leng Guoan''s home to discuss something. However, he didn''t know that the person leng Guoan had been saying that he was unwell was not at home, so he turned around and came out. Not long after, he received a phone call saying that Mrs. Leng had jumped off the building.


    At that time, Qin Guoan didn''t expect to call him.


    I can''t help sneering, "Leng Guoan, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for that real scum beast title. Anyway, I won''t stay away when Leng Xi''s accident happened. It took me an hour to appear. I can''t see any tension on my face. It seems that he would like Leng Xi''s mother to die early. "


    Qin Xiu didn''t speak. He didn''t know much about it.


    Leng Xi was not very happy to hear Leng Guoan''s tone, but he didn''t lose his temper and explained, "the aunts at home said that her mother jumped off the building. I don''t believe it was her who jumped off the building. Maybe she didn''t take a good road to fall. I''ve called the police, and my aunts have been taken away by the police for questioning. "


    Leng Guoan takes a deep breath and hears Lengxi explain that he is not willing to move his eyes away from Qin Xiu''s face and look at Lengxi.


    But he didn''t want to, he still looked at Jiangcheng.


    Jiang Cheng nodded his head in a good manner, saying hello.


    Two people line of sight focus, can''t say emotion, see the people around confused.


    Leng Xi didn''t have the heart to manage more money. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the operating room anxiously. Her heart shrank.


    Leng Guoan is not very angry and snorts, "it''s not appropriate for President Jiang to appear here at this time. Are you coming to see me or do you really want to stir up my daughter and son-in-law''s divorce? I just want to ask you how true your business is. Don''t deceive others too much. President Jiang, it''s better to leave early. "


    Jiang Cheng was not angry either. He was very sincere and patiently explained, "I sent Leng Xi here. I was worried that she might have an accident when she was driving. And the operation has been carried out for ten hours, I also asked the expert doctor to come here, if you can, the doctor will immediately extend to the East. I mean no harm. As for what Mr. Leng said Ha ha, I think it''s time to explain in the future. "


    Leng Guoan continued to hum and raised his neck.


    "President Jiang Please leave first. I''m afraid there are many inconveniences here. "


    I can''t hear any emotion in a word, but this word will drive Jiangcheng out, all as if he was an outsider.


    It''s just that Leng Xi''s attitude towards Jiangcheng is not that right.


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t accept Jiangcheng. What matters is that his attitude towards Jiangcheng is getting better now?It''s really a wall grass.


    Leng Guoan only knows money in his eyes.


    His tone is not very heavy. He can''t help it if Jiangcheng doesn''t go, but this is for outsiders and Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi muttered, "is Qin Xiu your son? I don''t mind if he stays. Jiangcheng can''t go. "


    Leng Xi''s unexpected help, even she didn''t notice how strange the expression of Hu Du Zi was at this time.


    In the eyes of three people, the mood is not clear.


    Jiangcheng satisfied smile, never let go, her hand clenched a few minutes.


    Qin Xiu frowned and clenched his teeth, trying to refute that he couldn''t find the right words.


    Leng Guoan, who has the most right to speak, didn''t say a word. Nodded, turned and stood aside.


    This

 Chapter 758

    Leng Xi can''t understand.


    Jiangcheng is still expressionless. After seeing Leng Xitou''s strange expression, he smiles and gives relief.


    Qin Xiu threw his cigarette butt and looked at Leng Xi, Jiang Cheng and Leng Guoan.


    They are the family.


    But he didn''t leave.


    "Leng Xi, why don''t you wait in the lounge over there? I''m worried about you as well."


    Leng Xi now pays attention to Jiang Cheng''s words. He is in a trance and thinks that he really came by Jiang Cheng''s car, and he hasn''t left. He stayed on the ground with him for ten hours.


    Mother hasn''t come out yet, she can''t rest assured to go to rest by herself.


    But Jiangcheng has been with him for a long time.


    Her voice is a little hoarse, "you go to rest, or you go back first, the company is not very busy, I can deal with it here."


    Jiangcheng only shook his head, did not move, still accompany.


    Jiang Cheng, who has only been married for a few days, can do so, but her mother''s husband, Leng Guoan, is late. Leng Xi can''t control her mood.


    Leng Xi was so disappointed that he shook his head and waved his hand. "Jiangcheng, you see my father didn''t worry much. Isn''t this strange? I always thought I was an outsider. Now it seems that my mother and I are the family. Oh, we are the family. "


    Leng Xi''s words are prickly. Leng Guoan''s face hurts, but he just frowns and doesn''t say a word.


    Instead, Qin Xiu retorted, "Leng Xi, dad is busy recently. You don''t know. Don''t say that."


    Leng Xi sneered a few times. At last, he looked at Leng Guoan''s face. He always felt that his attitude had changed strangely in front of Jiangcheng. For a while, he didn''t think that something was wrong, so he didn''t question it.


    Leng xizao was disheartened to her father, and her performance after the accident made her completely dead.


    This relative is not as good as an outsider.


    How sad is this?


    Leng Guoan ignored Leng Xi and sat down on the bench with a sigh.


    Qin Xiu wanted to explain. When he saw Jiang Cheng standing next to Leng Xi, he swallowed his words and turned around. Then he said something else, "just in time, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Lengxi sneered, impatiently waved, "go!"


    After thinking about it, he added, "Qin Xiu, when we go back, we will draw up an agreement. I''ll add the terms. We haven''t made it clear about the final issue of property division. We''ll meet another day to make it clear."


    Now that he is out of the misery, Leng Xi doesn''t want to see this man again. He can''t see his hypocritical appearance.


    Qin Xiu was stunned. He turned to Leng Xi in a strange way. He couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Leng Guoan said, "when you got married, it was me and your mother and the Qin family. I never thought you would get divorced. Now Qin Xiu is doing well. I''m very satisfied. He''s very competent to be the son-in-law of our Leng family. About divorce, you It''s too hasty. Your mother doesn''t know yet. She can only deal with it for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. Leng Xi, your mother is still in the ward. You should think about your mother. "


    Lengxi sneers. Now she doesn''t want to take care of her scum father. She has divorced and left the family.


    To speak of a little woman, her current title is Mrs. Jiang, not Mrs. Qin, and she can''t tolerate the intervention of this hypocritical father.


    "Dad, my husband is here, but his surname is Jiang, not Qin. You''d better mind your own business. If my mother has an accident, I won''t let you go. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Leng Guoan didn''t expect Leng Xi to say that. The last time they had a conflict, Leng Guoan had to hold back his anger. Even if Jiang Cheng was here, he couldn''t control Leng Xi''s retort. He stretched his neck and was about to rush up.


    At the critical moment, the figure of two men blocks Leng Guoan and Leng Xi.


    Leng Guoan and Leng Xi were stunned at the same time.


    Jiang Cheng reached out to push Qin Xiu away, and first warned him, "this is my home. You can''t let outsiders interfere. And then... " With that, he looked at Leng Guoan, "Leng Xi is your daughter. Yes, she is also my wife. Do you want to do it? Think about your company. "


    Qin Xiu was shocked, but he could only bear it.


    Leng Guoan is red with his neck and eyes. His clenched fist is about to be discussed, but he can''t lift it.


    For a long time, he resented the frustration, back out, "Qin Xiu you go back first, the company there are still some things unfinished, you go to see."


    Qin Xiu opened his mouth and said, "Dad, I''ll..."


    "Go back. We''ll talk about other things."


    Qin Xiu''s eyes were angry, but he could only do so. He looked at everyone and then turned away.


    Leng Guoan left, but no one knew why.


    Maybe he still cares about his wife?


    Can really care why his wife trapped upstairs, his only daughter are not allowed to meet?


    Three hours later, the operation was finally over.Mrs. Leng is still in danger and needs to be hospitalized for observation for a week. She was pushed to the intensive care unit.


    Leng Guoan looks at the people inside through the thick glass frame, sighs and goes straight away.


    But Leng Xi still stayed here, tears whirling, but never cry out.


    She knows that crying is the most useless, crying can not solve the problem.


    Now my heart is really broken.


    Looking up, she has some tired eyes to Shangjiang city.


    Can''t help but be stunned, this man has not gone.


    Qin Xiu had been wearing a green hat for three years, and many people outside pointed out to her. Needless to say, she was humiliated, but Leng Xi didn''t feel ashamed.


    Only at this time, Jiangcheng saw her most embarrassed and helpless side, and her face couldn''t hang.


    It''s a strange idea. Leng Xi is also puzzled.


    Why care about his opinion?


    What you look like and what others think, just let it go.


    The feeling is very light, like in the face wiped a layer of thick things, pain of her skin are tight.


    Jiangcheng came over, looked down at this helpless but still strong little woman, and rubbed her lips gently with her fingers. "I''m very tired. It''s better to find a place to have a rest. You can''t wait like this."


    "I I''m all right. President Jiang, Jiangcheng, you go first. If you don''t go back for a day, is the company OK? "


    He shrugged. "Maybe sometimes the company doesn''t need me as the president? No problem. Well Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat? "


    Leng Xi has no appetite. He looks down at the vamp of Jiangcheng.


    This man seems to have no time of embarrassment, even if he is here all day, he still has a straight suit and a tall and straight body, but his eyes can''t deceive people.


    Leng Xi is still very grateful. No matter what his purpose is, at least she is very moved now.


    "Well, let''s go back first!"


    Leng Xi finally saw her mother in the hospital. She was still asleep and didn''t know when to wake up. It''s not the best way to wait. It''s better to go back first, or at least ask Jiangcheng to have a rest.


    Her heart is very painful frown, eyes are still wet, tears in the eye circles inside rolling several circles, finally did not fall.


    Jiang Cheng took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. He gently held the cold hand and walked firmly.


    Leng Xi looks at him. The beautiful outline of Jiangcheng is as perfect as the one carefully carved by a talented craftsman.


    His tall figure gives Lengxi a sense of security.


    Such security is something Leng Xi has never felt.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, did not notice, from the heart of that moved, even made her laugh.


    Out of the hospital has been dark, after a few days will be autumn, this year''s autumn is particularly early.


    At this time, there was a cool wind, and Sasha was a little cold on her face.


    Leng Xi shrunk her clothes and subconsciously looked at the men around her. She was sorry and said, "Jiangcheng, if you don''t go to the company first, I''ll take a taxi."


    Leng Xi is here in Jiangcheng''s car. She has to go back to the bar to pick up the car first, and then go home to pick up some daily necessities. She is going to stay in the hospital recently.


    Jiangcheng smile, hold her hand did not let go, but hold more tightly.


    "I''ll send you and I''ll have to send you back. Come home and have something to eat, and I''m really hungry. "


    Leng Xi didn''t force her. She was moved in her soft eyes. It seemed that she highlighted the word so easily. It seemed that everything was handed over to Jiangcheng to deal with. She nodded, "OK!"


    On the car, Jiangcheng''s hand is like a small quilt, covering her back, continuously conveying warmth, making her shaking body better.


    Not long after returning home, Leng Xi''s bar called and said that someone was making trouble. She had to rush to have a look.


    Jiangcheng came out with her and took her to the bar.


    Outside the bar, Leng Xi didn''t ask Jiang Cheng to get out of the car. She was worried about the reporters'' random shooting. Her voice was lowered by a few decibels. "Please have dinner with President Jiang another day."


    Jiangcheng laughs.


    Leng Xi thinks he''s still saying that as long as you divorce. But I don''t know, two people have already married, Leng Xi''s brain can''t turn around.


    He said with a smile, "clean, go in and call me when you get to the office."


    Cold Xi smile, a nod, throw some nostalgic look at him before turning away.


    Jiangcheng''s car was in no hurry. The phone was on his knee. After about ten minutes, it was buzzing and shaking.


    Leng Xi''s wechat sent over, only a few words, "I''m here, don''t worry!"


    Jiangcheng said to the driver, "go, go to the company."


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and the bar is a busy time. It''s said that it''s a riot. In fact, it''s just a few men who have heard about Leng Xi''s frivolous news come to watch the fun and get drunk. It has been thrown out by the security guard. Now the bar is quite quiet.


    It''s often said that the business of Jiangcheng''s bar has been booming a few days ago.Leng Xi came up all the way and heard the loud music outside.


    In the surveillance, men and women wriggle on the dance floor.


    Under the flickering light, you can see clearly that the people on the dance floor have no place to stay.


    She was not in the mood to manage her work. She was very upset.


    After sitting in a chair for a while, I want to go home.


    Upset, always feel warm at home, even that home is still strange. People are so strange, at first very exclusive, this just a few days she began to miss, that is home, home!


    At this moment, the computer Ding Dong, came the mail prompt sound.


    She knows. It must be strict.


    The mysterious hacker who has been monitoring her.


    Leng Xi didn''t turn it on. She turned off the computer and left directly.


    Just when I got home, Yan called.


    "How are you feeling?"


    The other party is straight to the point. It''s obvious that he already knows about Leng Xi''s mother. It''s two hours since Yan sent an email to Leng Xi, but he just called at the moment when Leng Xi got home. It''s more obvious that he is in control of Leng Xi''s every move.


    I''m scared of goose bumps.


    "Yan, let''s talk about it."


    Half an hour later, there was a gentle knock on the door outside the coffee box.


    Leng Xi took a sip of coffee, adjusted her position on the sofa, and said to the door in a low voice, "come in!"


    I sat down on the computer in my hand.


    Leng Xi stares at Yan for a long time, and suddenly feels that this mysterious man is familiar, but she doesn''t know where he is.

 Chapter 759

    Yan laughed a little cute, showing four neat white teeth.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You should know. If you know so much about my whereabouts and pay so much attention to my affairs, you should have known what I want to say for a long time. "


    Yan continued to smile, smile is very sincere, do not see that he is like surveillance "abnormal.".


    For Leng Xi, he is a pervert.


    "It''s hard for you to ask Qin Xiu to clean up and go out of the house. You should give him some sweets." It can be seen that Yan does not know that Lengxi has divorced Qin Xiu, and now he has become Jiangcheng''s wife.


    Leng Xi didn''t point it out directly.


    However, the profile understands that Yan has not continued to see her recently, so the news is not so well-informed.


    But Qin Xiu, she really needs to deal with it well, otherwise she will have trouble in the future.


    No matter how insidious Qin Xiu''s purpose in Leng''s home is, he is really responsible for the company, and has handled several projects Leng Guoan didn''t take down.


    Qin Xiu has his share of hard work. If he wants to get rid of his family, he won''t be reconciled. Maybe he will go back and bite Leng''s family. It''s not worth the loss.


    But Lengxi really didn''t know exactly how much benefit Qin Xiu brought to the company, so he wanted to ask Yan to help him thoroughly investigate.


    "Qin Xiu doesn''t have much equity in the company. Now I want to call him none."


    Yan pursed her pretty lips, looked down and thought for a while, then turned on the computer.


    He quickly opened some things on the computer, and the computer turned around. "Let''s see for ourselves. I can get a lot of things, but there are not many things that are really valuable for your divorce. Of course, you have to make a big deal about Qin Chen''s cohabitation with Shu Shu to get more marital property. According to the normal standard of legal liquidation, Qin Xiu''s benefits and value in marriage have exceeded all that the Leng family should give him, even if they are equally divided, which is also a loss to the Leng family. But... "


    Yan didn''t go on.


    Leng Xi raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Wait for strict conditions.


    How can I ask for nothing?


    "Come on, you don''t have any conditions."


    "After the divorce, marry me."


    Leng Xi is full of questions.


    Looking at the beautiful man in front of me, there are some Distracted.


    She was wondering if she was suffering from Fantasia. Did you hear me right just now?


    Are these men insane?


    Jiangcheng used to say that before, but Jiangcheng didn''t mention it tonight.


    Before Yan only said to help her divorce, but now she has to marry him after her divorce.


    What''s the plan?


    Look at her bullying?


    "No way." Leng Xi directly said no.


    However, she used a crooked brain for a moment.


    He doesn''t know about the divorce, nor does he know about the marriage with Jiangcheng.


    Anyway, it''s all hidden now. Not many people know it, and those who know it can''t say it, let alone say it.


    Why do you have to be married? It''s not a good thing to put this cage on yourself.


    Instead of trying to get married and divorce all day long, it''s better to treat yourself as if you haven''t got a divorce.


    She is still Mrs. Qin in front of outsiders.


    In particular, she wanted to know who and what the purpose was.


    All want to marry her, this inside affirmation purpose is not pure.


    Cold home is not so tempting, right? What''s the problem?


    If you can''t ask directly, you can change your way.


    She thought she was Mrs. Qin.


    Every member of the Leng family has become an acting school.


    Yan has no expression change, hand speed quickly hit on the computer, determined to look like, "don''t make a decision so fast. I''ll tell you about the benefits of marrying me. "


    Leng Xi pretended not to listen and her brows were tied.


    It''s easy to get married, but it''s hard to get divorced.


    "Yan, I don''t even know your name, what your parents do, what you do. I don''t know anything about you. You know me very well. Are you watching me when I go to the bathroom and play with my cell phone? Your behavior is a kind of illegal abnormal behavior, you know? Do you think I''ll marry someone like you? "


    Yan burst out laughing, "just now, I was still trying to make a deal with you. Ask me to help you. Now turn around and scold me. Leng Xi, you Yes, that''s what I like about you. "


    Leng Xi didn''t resist, "bah!"


    Leng Xi wants to ask him to help himself. It''s a fluke!


    Besides, he is the only one who knows Leng Xi''s family best.


    "I can give you a lot of money, but marriage can''t, even We can''t even be friends. "


    After all, Leng Xi is really interested in this mysterious man.


    She laughed in her heart and refused fiercely. "Don''t call me to think you are mentally ill and drive you out. We are going to talk about my divorce. You have to find out the situation. "Yan Xiaoxiao, in the face of Leng Xi''s cold words, did not care.


    "Yan, after I get married with you, if I find that the other party is not suitable, and when I divorce again, you use the things you monitor me to attack me on the Internet, then I will be ruined all my life."


    Yan Li immediately closed the smile on his face and said for a while, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that you would look at me like this because of my casual actions. In fact, I didn''t monitor you, just Now there are too many social videos. I can see you when I watch them. "


    What kind of explanation is that?


    Cold hope rolled her eyes.


    It''s too late to argue with him.


    "Well, my request is very simple. You help me find more evidence of Qin Xiu''s embezzlement of public funds, and the things he lives with Shu Shu. I will give you money. If we do, we will continue to trade. If we can''t, we won''t contact again. But I remind you that if you continue to watch me, I don''t care about one more lawsuit. Anyway, I''ve been in dire straits for three years. In order to survive better after three years, I don''t care if I have one more enemy. "


    Leng Xi''s soft face, like a knife, split Yan''s face.


    Yan blinked his eyes, drooped his eyes, the computer turned around, knocked a few times, Ding.


    "All the information has been sent to your email, and I''ll find the rest. Money I don''t need to. I want you to think about our relationship. "


    Leng Xi''s warning worked, but Yan said before he left, "I''m monitoring you, but some people know that I care about you and keep telling me your whereabouts. Sorry for the trouble. By the way, I would like to remind you that choosing Jiangcheng will be your last resort. "


    He was right. Generally speaking, choosing Jiangcheng is doomed. To be exact, choosing men is doomed.


    Leng Xi suddenly thought that it would be nice to really like women.


    Then she will spend her life with Wang Yu.


    Just think of that woman, Wang Yu called, she is still in the field, just finish work, anxious to greet her.


    "All right, woman, I''ll fly back to accompany you."


    Leng Xi was stunned for a moment, and the tears that had been falling down were still uncontrollable. She breathed out in a low voice for a while before she said, "I''m ok. Are you doing it by hand?"


    "Yes, I just heard that something happened to you. Ah No, I''m not sure. I''ll go with you now. "


    Cold Xi repeatedly refused, said a belly of reasons, just told Wang Yu to give up the idea of coming back.


    "Women, work hard, I can handle it."


    "Really?"


    "Really, who am I? King Kong is not bad."


    "Well Well, you go to bed early. When I''m done, I''ll go back to accompany you to see your aunt, silly woman, and protect myself. "


    Wang Yu choked again, scolded Wang Yu bastard, immediately hung up the phone.


    As soon as the phone hung up, her bar assistant sent her a wechat, telling her that an express document had been sent to her office and had been locked in the cabinet.


    I hope it''s still early. Why don''t you go back and have a look at the documents before you go home.


    Jiangcheng hasn''t come back yet, so the big villa seems very desolate.


    She turned on the warm air for a while and went upstairs with a thick file in her arms.


    The file opens, Leng Xi stares at the familiar word and laughs.


    Qin Xiu, Qin Xiu, is so Haunted!


    He wanted to remarry, and even wrote some guarantee terms after his remarriage.


    A total of three pieces of paper, the text of the big words: remarriage agreement, bold bold, like a warning.


    Content not fit to be seen.


    The first line is called Leng Xi''s anger soaring.


    First: after remarriage, I promise not to go out and mess with men and women. I have already broken up with Shu Shu. The child''s business is that she made a fake. I have found the original video.


    Leng Xi burst out laughing.


    Isn''t that sick?


    "Pa!" Leng Xi left the agreement on the table. He had no strength to look down and scolded, "Qin Xiu, where did you get your face?"


    Conveniently, she calls Qin Xiu and wants to scold him thoroughly. She is still haunted after divorce, which can drive people crazy.


    Just after the phone was connected, I heard that Qin Xiu''s ha ha laughter, listening to Leng Xi''s old blood, "Qin Xiu, I didn''t expect that you were a shameless pervert who was haunted by death."


    Qin Xiu sneered, "the guarantee I gave you is very clear. I''m sure I can do it. Can you and Jiangcheng be happy again? You have no emotional foundation. Anyway, we have been married for three years and we know each other. What''s more, your father is optimistic about me, not his Jiangcheng. "


    Leng Xi''s heart immediately showed Qin Xiu''s ugly face. He was so angry that he had a stomachache.


    She rubbed her stomach, stood up, turned around and tore the letter of guarantee into pieces.


    "Don''t mention my father to me. Even if we are divorced from our parents, what belongs to me is mine. He has no right to interfere in my marriage. You Bullshit. This is the last time I warn you. If you harass me again, I''ll call the police and arrest you. You''ll be disgraced. "Leng Guoan personally brought her into an unfortunate marriage, but she wanted to come out. It took Leng Xi three years, and even nearly took her mother''s life.


    If she doesn''t fight, what''s left?


    I didn''t expect that even if she was divorced, Leng Guoan could control her life.


    The devil who brought Qin Xiu to her was her father and a devil.


    Now Qin Xiu moves Leng Guoan out to crush her. Leng Xi is already tired of it.


    Qin Xiu was disgusted. Leng Xi was satisfied with drinking wine. Leng Xi was not angry.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t come back. She can''t sleep well in this big house. She gets up in the middle of the night and drinks some coffee. The more energetic she is.


    Thinking of the things Qin Xiu still had in her house, he went back directly.


    She threw all the things that belonged to Qin Xiu downstairs, rolled up her bedding and began to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    She got up and cleaned up, took her things and went downstairs.


    Smell the food downstairs.


    The figure of Jiangcheng walks up and down in the kitchen, like doing something.


    Leng Xi stood on the stairs, frozen.


    "Wife, are you up? Come on, sit down and eat. Are you hungry? After eating, we went to the hospital to see mom. Just now the hospital called, and mom had woken up and asked us to come and see her. "


    Leng Xi hissed with a shudder. Qin Xiu''s words, together with his attitude and expression, seemed to be holding a knife to Leng Xi''s neck.


    "Qin Xiu, eat for yourself."


    Leng Xi dares not eat what he makes.


    She also knows that Qin Xiu doesn''t agree to divorce. Yesterday''s agreement made it clear that it was blocking Leng Xi''s life. By the way, Qin Xiu found himself a step down, and then moved home on the pretext that Mrs. Leng had an accident and needed to be taken care of.


    At the same time, both soft and hard, cold Xi completely give up the idea of divorce.


    Unfortunately, Leng Xi didn''t buy it.


    Qin Xiu stood in the dining room with the rice bowl and watched Leng Xi leave without looking back.


    The door slammed shut and the whole house was shaking.


    "Touch!" It''s loud.

 Chapter 760

    A pot of chicken soup just cooked fell on the ground.


    It was a little far away when it was thrown out, and the spilled soup still fell on his vamp.


    In a rage, he turned around, smashed the glass door with one fist, and splashed debris all over the floor.


    He clenched his fist, glared at the door, and drank bitterly, "Leng Xi, wait for me, sooner or later you will kneel down and beg me."


    Leng Xi arrived at the hospital, carrying three bags of things in his hand. He had no time to knock on the door and was about to stretch out his feet to kick.


    The door opened.


    "I knew it was you."


    Leng Xi was shocked, "Jiangcheng?"


    Jiangcheng smiles, takes the things in her hand, turns around and puts them on the tea table.


    This is a luxury single room, like a hotel room, with everything, even cooking on the balcony.


    Only lengfu can do it. Craniotomy affects her speech. She had a pain relieving injection before and is now asleep.


    Can hear the movement, or opened his eyes to see one eye, continue to close his eyes to sleep.


    Leng Xi lowered his voice and asked Jiang Cheng, "Why are you here? Don''t you need to work? When did you come here? "


    Jiang Cheng looked at the time. "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for three hours. There are so many things. Why don''t you ask me to pick you up? "


    Naturally, he grabs Leng Xi''s hand and pinches it gently.


    Leng Xi is a bit unnatural. She pulls out her hand and stutters.


    "I''m not tired. Sit down and I''ll pack up and go. The doctor said that my mother doesn''t need to take care of her for the time being. She needs more quiet rest. "


    Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile and snatched away the bag on the table.


    Most of them were toiletries. He checked them and sent them to the bathroom.


    After coming out, he took away the bedding in Leng Xi''s hand and changed it for Mrs. Leng.


    Cover the quilt and choke the corner of the quilt. There are no folds in every neat place.


    Leng Xi is stunned. Jiang Cheng looks like a housewife. What is he doing?


    "Mr. Jiang, are you used to doing housework at home? Not bad! "


    At least better than Nancy.


    "Yes, there is no light aunt at home. I like to be quiet."


    Leng Xi nodded in a trance and asked, "what about cooking?"


    Leng Xi is not very good at it. He can barely eat what he makes. He doesn''t have much taste.


    "Not bad. So curious? Why don''t you move to me. "


    Cold hope light cough, suddenly tease caught off guard, she not natural smile, "no, no, let''s go out first, my mother needs to rest."


    "Good."


    Come out of the ward.


    Leng Xi is ahead, Jiang Cheng is behind.


    He didn''t forget to close the door lightly. He looked inside from the window again. This time, he turned to keep up with Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi was stunned again.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved.


    How one person treats another can be seen from the details.


    Jiangcheng, an outsider, can be so considerate, even earlier than her daughter. It can be said that she has done everything.


    There are doctor arrangements, ward arrangements, Leng Guoan did not come personally.


    That river city he


    Purpose? What''s the point of making him work so hard?


    Leng Xi turned his head to look at him. This man''s good-looking 360 degrees without dead angle is amazing every time.


    "Leng Xi, why don''t we live together first."


    In the case of no divorce, Leng Xi will not have more intimate contact with other men. Except that they were in the hotel, it was also because Shu Shu framed them.


    Cohabitation? Leng Xi refused directly, "are you kidding? This kind of joke is not funny."


    Jiangcheng stood with her hands behind her back, with a strange expression on her face, but she nodded to cater, "it''s really not funny."


    Leng Xi sighed softly. The unspeakable taste in her heart was a little disappointed, but it was also fleeting.


    After they come out, Leng Xi plans to go back first. Her mother doesn''t need to be accompanied for the time being, and she can do her own business at ease.


    Divorce is the first thing.


    Jiangcheng looks at his watch. He is in a hurry.


    Leng Xi said, "if you have something to do, go ahead. I have to go back first. I have some family affairs to deal with."


    Jiang Cheng held her hand, "the divorce is not urgent, you can leave slowly, calculate the gain and loss, maybe I will help you."


    Leng Xi doesn''t want Jiangcheng to go through this muddy water. He is ambiguous with himself at most. He decided to use each other at the beginning. He thought Jiangcheng could deal with things that he couldn''t do for me, but he didn''t want to use his means to help me get a divorce.


    Once he appears in the process of divorce, what happens when he is free again? Isn''t it just related to Jiangcheng?


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to give anyone the chance to control his own future, never again.


    It''s the same with parents.


    Jiangcheng is even more impossible.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you invite me to your company, I may visit your company as a shareholder of Lengjia, but if you think I go to your company because of my marriage, you can intervene, I don''t have to go."Jiangcheng smiles, stops and smiles. It seems that he is thinking about something. He looks directly at the distance and thinks for a while, "well, I understand your intentions. I won''t interfere in your marriage, so now, as a small shareholder of Leng family, it''s reasonable for you to visit our company. Let''s go!"


    Whatever the reason, she will be happy as long as she goes to Jiangcheng.


    This is the feeling that Jiangcheng gives Lengxi at this time.


    Whether it''s true or not, Leng Xi doesn''t want to be in vain for the time being.


    People always need care, especially Leng Xi now. Jiang Cheng, who appears beside her, has become a fetter that she can''t push away.


    Is this good or bad?


    She didn''t think about it, but she knew that such dependence was only temporary.


    People always need to grow up. She used to rely on her parents, then she should rely on herself!


    Men, unreliable.


    Downstairs of Jiangshi group company.


    Jiangcheng got out of the car first, made a detour and went to the seat where Leng Xi was sitting. The door opened and his hand was on Leng Xi''s forehead to prevent her from meeting.


    Leng Xi said, "thank you very much."


    Jiangcheng smile, such as Mu Chunfeng smile, Lengxi is also in a good mood.


    Leng Xi stood up and simply arranged her skirt before she stepped forward. Her hand was held by Jiang Cheng again.


    She frowned coldly.


    No matter what the relationship is, even if it''s husband and wife, Leng Xi doesn''t like to show love with her husband everywhere, especially other Jiangcheng is just a common man for her.


    Leng Xi''s hand pumping was not big, and it was also rough and cold.


    Jiangcheng was still stunned.


    "Why?"


    Leng Xi shook his head, bowed his head and walked forward. He said in a low voice, "President Jiang is a leader in all industries. He can cover the sky with one hand, and the media can control him, but I can''t. I''m here as a shareholder of Lengjia company, not your girlfriend. Besides, I''m not divorced yet. "


    Jiang Cheng pursed his lips and nodded, "yes. But... "


    He strode up, holding her hand tightly after all.


    Leng Xi had to struggle, but he couldn''t open it. The employees of Jiangshi group, who just came out of the door, met them face to face. They were just seeing their hands clasped tightly, saying hello and walking down.


    Leng Xi had no choice but to close her eyes and sigh, holding back her temper.


    Jiangcheng has a nice voice in her ear, "but you don''t need to worry about being exposed, I''m here."


    A good sentence with me, like a bewitching curse, beating back and forth in Leng Xi''s heart.


    These three words are easy to write and easy to read, but it is difficult to say them from a man.


    How many men can really say to a woman, I''m here?


    Simple three words, heavy weight.


    Inside is the invisible responsibility.


    It''s more stable than "I support you.".


    "President Jiang..."


    "Save your strength to go back and fight a divorce lawsuit with Qin Xiu. Go upstairs and I''ll show you something. "


    Jiangcheng''s office is on the top floor, 96th floor, half of which is his office.


    It''s got everything, gym, lounge, tea room, even a small kitchen and bathroom.


    His office is at the front, blocked by a simple glass door.


    The carpet is clean and tidy. There is only a notebook on the desktop, which has been opened. The interface is a dialog box for inputting the password.


    He sat down, hand speed quickly beat twice, the computer turned on, jumped out of a video.


    Leng Xi''s coffee drinking hand froze, and the coffee splashed on her cheek.


    She lowered her head and wiped her face to hide her embarrassment.


    Jiangcheng turned the computer to a direction and turned up the voice. There was no expression and the tone was very light. It seemed that he didn''t hear anything in the video.


    Cold hope unnatural drooping eyes, listening to the voice frown, light cough two, "Jiang always work and this hobby?"


    Jiang Cheng chuckled, "you should see who the men and women are inside."


    Leng Xi stealthily picks an eyebrow and takes a quick look at it.


    Is that Qin Xiu?


    Women are not comfortable.


    And not one woman, three.


    In the past three years, Qin Xiu had many women outside. Leng Xi didn''t check them out, but he had heard of them.


    I''m not a fool who doesn''t do anything at home. I''ve asked him to check it out. I know that Qin Xiu is romantic, but I don''t know that he is romantic enough to be with three women.


    Cold hope low scold, "cheap man."


    Jiangcheng didn''t say anything. He pressed the pause button and put the mouse on the woman who was pouting her buttocks. "This woman is the youngest daughter of Zhou family of Jincheng Real estate company. She is only 17 years old this year."


    Leng Xi was shocked. "What?"


    Leng Xi gets excited, gets up and walks over to have a close look. She doesn''t care how the picture impacts people''s senses.


    The picture is not very clear, barely can see the girl''s body, thin, white, no bones, Qin Xiu''s hand on her soft chest."How are you sure?" Leng Xi opened her eyes for a long time and didn''t recognize it.


    Zhou Kexin, the youngest daughter of the Zhou family, was not an adult indeed, and she stopped studying in middle school. It was often reported that she was fighting outside.


    Zhou''s family are very good. Zhou Kexin is very beautiful at a young age.


    But the Zhou family is not short of money. Why did they get together with Qin Xiu? How did the little girl Qin Xiu get it? It must be his sweet talk. But three women, this


    "The Zhou family seems to be looking for her all the time. Why doesn''t she go home?"


    "Ha ha, she''s an illegitimate daughter. Her mother gave birth to her and died soon after. So she didn''t have a good life after she was brought back to Zhou''s home. She dropped out of junior high school, and then she mixed up in society, fought, and Drug abuse. "


    I see. Is she short of money?


    "So besides Shu Shu, Qin Xiu is surrounded by women who spend money on it?"


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Cheng laughs. The computer switches over, the video is turned off, and after a few clicks, he takes a U-disk and says, "you can go back and use these things to negotiate with him."


    Jiangcheng is still helping me get a divorce.


    She knew it couldn''t be.


    Leng Xi shook his head. "I don''t need it."


    Jiangcheng didn''t say anything, just put the U disk on the table and tasted the coffee carefully.


    They were quiet for a while. Leng Xi couldn''t help asking, "what do you want from me?"


    Leng Xi is not a teenager. Girls of that age are full of puberty, lack of social experience, long for love and yearn for it. Everyone is crazy about it, and they can''t get away with it when they see a good-looking man.

 Chapter 761

    She''s an adult now, with a master''s degree, and has been in a tormenting marriage for three years.


    At this time, even if she is not King Kong is not bad, she is definitely not a kind person.


    She has no money, but her appearance is outstanding, but sooner or later she will get old, which is not a big advantage. Leng''s family is also full of problems. Her parents may divorce at any time, and she has been dragged down by marriage or widowed.


    Whether it''s hard or soft, she can''t match people like Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng''s sweet words, with all his heart, are so attentive to her who just fell asleep.


    It''s not simple.


    That''s why Leng Xi has not been able to relax his vigilance.


    The benefits can be taken, but it also depends on what kind of consequences the benefits can bring to Lengxi.


    Thirty million Leng hina didn''t even blink an eye. He also used deception, but he also gave Jiangcheng a very reasonable price.


    Lengjia''s single raw material can be sold for 16 yuan in the market, giving Jiangcheng 10 yuan. What a big discount.


    30 million as a product investment in the early stage, in turn, the income to Jiangcheng is also very rich.


    In the end, Leng Xike didn''t give Jiangcheng any chance to exploit the loopholes.


    That river city gives her this video in vain, how can she accept it directly.


    What is the purpose of Jiangcheng?


    The better Jiangcheng treats her, the more worried Leng Xi is.


    His purpose must not be simple.


    Jiangcheng looked at her eyes, the beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of calculation and conspiracy.


    In the stalemate, the slight tension seems to have exposed Jiangcheng''s scheming.


    But after a long time, he suddenly said, "No."


    Leng Xi''s anger, like a deflated ball, was punctured in this way.


    She did not ask, but u disk still can''t take, and this thing Jiangcheng can get, Yan will get, other hackers can get more, why hang in a tree?


    Which think, Jiangcheng said, "that call strict hacker may not get."


    Leng Xi was shocked. "Do you know him?"


    "By chance."


    Leng Xi decided not to say anything more. Jiangcheng was far more despicable than she knew.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    Leng Xi still didn''t ask for his U-disk and quietly lowered his head to drink his own coffee.


    The two men are unfathomable and know her like the back of their hands. Leng Xi doesn''t want to be influenced by others, and it''s not easy to avoid them.


    She felt that since she had decided to use Jiangcheng, she had to be smarter than him.


    But reality has proved that he is not necessarily smarter than Jiangcheng, and even less capable.


    The contents of the USB flash drive are really important enough to make Qin Xiu clean and disgraced. But once she takes the USB flash drive, her reputation is controlled by Jiangcheng.


    She can''t and doesn''t want to.


    But you have to get it.


    Steal? no way.


    Grab, grab? It''s not a good idea.


    With wisdom.


    Leng Xi wants to go back to plan first. Maybe the divorce is not so complicated.


    She finished her coffee and said that the contract between the two companies was about to leave.


    Jiangcheng still doesn''t want to release people.


    At this moment, Qin Xiu''s phone call came in.


    Leng Xi turned on the handsfree on purpose.


    "Yes, I''m outside."


    Qin Xiuji said patiently, "I''ll wait for you at home for lunch. Won''t I come back? The place where you work is not open yet. Where are you? "


    Leng Xi felt a little nauseous.


    Deliberately care for her, can only make Leng Xi hate him more, especially to see his unknown side, that pair of hands touched a lot of women to cook for themselves, think about it all feel no appetite.


    "Yes, I haven''t come to work yet, but I''ve been busy here recently, so I came here first." Without waiting for Qin Xiu to speak, she immediately said, "don''t come. This is where I work. It''s not good for my family to come here often. The bar is not like other places. There are too many people."


    Qin Xiu smiles, like a responsible and considerate husband, "I know, I don''t want to disturb your work. Can I deliver the food I cooked to your company? You come out to meet me. I won''t show up. I''ll wait for you in the car. "


    Leng Xi was a little angry. Her patience with Qin Xiu had already been exhausted. His words were like noisy crickets, which made her irritable.


    She closed her eyes and took a breath, "Qin Xiu, I..."


    Jiang Cheng suddenly said, "she''s with me. We''ll have lunch together. President Qin


    Qin Xiu was shocked, "Jiangcheng?"


    In a flash, Qin Xiu with a gentle attitude turned into an angry Beast, "Leng Xi, you are still my wife. It''s not good for your marriage to be with him. The more you do, the more you won''t agree to divorce. Jiangcheng, I warn you, don''t take Lengxi''s idea. I''ll... "


    River City Ha ha light smile, or before that sentence, "I have already hit her idea." The voice becomes light, the hand also vaguely put on Leng Xi''s shoulder, the lips of speaking will touch her forehead, "we have already slept, Qin Zong, goodbye!"When the phone hung up, Jiangcheng still didn''t move.


    She pushed him away in a cold way.


    "Don''t you thank me? I''ll help you out. "


    Leng xiheng glanced at him, "thank you for making trouble for me. If you want me to divorce earlier, don''t make trouble for me."


    Leng Xi got up and left.


    Jiangcheng catch up, U disk to her.


    Leng Xi looked down and snorted, "I don''t care about your free benefits. Get out of the way."


    Jiangcheng see her face is not good, know again forced to really angry, this woman is really bad tempered, but very interesting.


    The more Leng Xi put on a bad face, the more interesting he felt.


    Lengxi told him to get out of the way, but he would not.


    "I don''t want you to go yet."


    Leng Xi used to have a good temper, but now she has no patience at all. She is the same to everyone.


    She growled, "if you don''t want to be slapped, you can continue your performance. Jiangcheng, we are just using each other, but you have to know that there is a limit. I''m not a fool. I''m at your disposal. Get out of here!"


    Leng Xi''s face stinks, and Jiang Cheng is more and more happy.


    Leng Xi can''t bear it. She shakes her hand.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Cheng was stunned.


    When Leng Xi was angry, her cheeks were red and her lips were thin, like a child asking for sugar.


    Jiang Cheng was stunned for a while, his tongue bulging and his face bulging.


    Suddenly, she hugs Leng Xi and kisses her.


    Overbearing, like a knife, on her body.


    There was anger in the kiss, crushing the anger in Lengxi''s mouth.


    He didn''t give her a chance to breathe. They were all short of breath.


    In the confusion, Jiang Cheng hugged her more tightly, but still refused to let her go.


    Gradually, the kiss became gentle.


    Leng Xi did not struggle and seemed to enjoy it.


    Can suddenly, teeth force, lip issued a click, blood out, fishy sweet.


    Jiangcheng body meal, stuffy hum when the face pain changed shape, can kiss more heavy, want to suck all the breath in her lung.


    Dong Dong, there''s a knock at the door.


    Jiangcheng reluctantly looked up and gasped, "who?"


    The secretary was curious. The voice was so close. How could it be like saying something close to the door?


    Looking back at the woman standing behind him, he continued with a shy smile, "Mr. Jiang, en Gu, here comes Miss Gu. "


    Jiangcheng picks eyebrows, glances at the ruddy woman in her arms, lowers her head, pecks at the rice like kiss, and continues to say to the Secretary outside, "just say I''m not here."


    Gu man embraces his chest with both arms, pushes his secretary away and smashes the door. "Jiangcheng, are you not here? What''s talking inside is a ghost?"


    The sound of smashing the door was so loud that Leng Xi was shocked.


    Jiang Cheng laughs, still hugs tightly, returns a way, "I am busy."


    I''m really busy. I''m busy kissing the woman in my arms, and I''m busy smoothing the hairy hedgehog in my arms. If I don''t kiss enough, she''ll be furious.


    Gu man was angry, and his good-looking eyebrows twisted together. "Jiangcheng, open the door for me. Don''t think it''s over if you don''t see me. My family is coming recently. We need to talk about your sudden divorce. When you get engaged, you don''t make a single decision. When you break up, you open the door for me. "


    In fact, there is no door lock, but Jiang Cheng and Leng Xi rely on each other. Their weight presses the door together. They can''t open it.


    But Gu man and his secretary didn''t push. Just push. The door wasn''t locked.


    Under the stalemate, the Secretary whispered, "Miss Gu, President Jiang is very busy recently. It is estimated that we are busy with the information of the meeting. We can''t go in. We should go back first regardless of Miss Gu. I''ll book a hotel and wait for president Gu to be busy..."


    Gu man sneered coldly and looked back at him angrily. "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk. Go out."


    The Secretary pursed his lips. Gu man couldn''t afford to offend him. He couldn''t find words to persuade him. But Jiangcheng didn''t see any guests. He came back with Leng Xi just now. Now they are both inside. Who knows what to do?


    Jiangcheng said that if she couldn''t see Gu man, she couldn''t be called in.


    The Secretary smiles and has a better attitude. "Miss Gu, I can''t leave. As a secretary, I have to be responsible for all of President Jiang. Now I''m in the company, where I work. Do you disturb our work like this?"


    Who is Gu man, the second daughter of Gu''s group, and they are engaged to the Jiang family in business. They have been engaged for more than a year. They had already decided the date of marriage. Jiang Cheng suddenly turned back, but on the other hand, he announced that he would withdraw from the marriage without even giving an account to Gu''s family.


    How can the caretakers give up and let it go?


    Not long after Gu Mancai came back from abroad, he went to Jiangcheng many times. Every time he was blocked by Jiangcheng, he was either busy or busy.


    Her patience ran out.


    Jiangcheng can cover the sky with only one hand in Jincheng, which does not mean that Jiangcheng can cover the sky with only one hand in the world.


    Gu man couldn''t swallow the evil breath.


    Gu man ignored the Secretary''s advice, ignored his words, and continued to smash the door.Twisted the doorknob twice, eh? The door wasn''t locked, but it couldn''t be opened. It seemed that something was blocked.


    Gu man is more angry, even if he doesn''t see her, he blocks the door intentionally. Is there anything that can''t be seen in it?


    Continue to smash the door, thump, thump, thump.


    Leng Xi had no choice but to frown and cover her ears to break free from Jiang Cheng''s arms.


    She looked at the room. The office was so big that there was only one door to go out. It seemed that she couldn''t escape.


    "River..."


    Jiangcheng bowed his head and warned in a low voice, "if you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t talk."


    Leng Xi''s remaining words were blocked. She frowned and nodded, and closed her mouth.


    She walked over and sat quietly on the sofa mountain, waiting for Jiangcheng to deal with the matter.


    Isn''t Jiang Cheng asking for trouble by teasing her before she cleans her ass?


    But


    Leng Xi seems to have overlooked one thing all the time.


    She began to investigate him only after she knew that the person who had a relationship with her was Jiangcheng. However, she only investigated him, but she didn''t care about other things.


    Before the news reports, Jiangcheng innocent marriage, news heat has not gone up, this news was removed.


    She didn''t care too much at that time, but now I think, how do you think Jiangcheng''s divorce has something to do with her?


    A lot of people think that he really wants to find true love for himself. That''s too bloody.


    Instead, he felt that Jiang Cheng was using her to push off a marriage he didn''t want.


    But it''s not quite right. At the beginning, Jiangcheng agreed to get engaged under the pressure of the family. The two sides were in a commercial marriage. How could they suddenly change their direction and pull her into the water?


    Just because two people slept?

 Chapter 762

    Tut Tut, absolutely not.


    However, there must be a certain relationship between them.


    Leng Xi sneers and looks at Jiang Cheng. He is still standing at the door, holding the door handle in one hand, and bowing his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    She knew that Jiangcheng was fond of calculation, but she didn''t expect that marriage was also calculating.


    It''s terrible.


    But it seems that men will count their lives.


    Like Qin Xiu, like his father.


    Jiangcheng should be, and it is no exception.


    "Jiangcheng, you asked me to go in. Is the woman you like inside? You, you What disgusting things are you doing? You just broke up with me. You are Qin beast. Jiangcheng, open the door for me, you... "


    Jiangcheng''s hand released, Gu man was opened the door was brought in.


    She faltered a few times and was grabbed by the Secretary in time before she fell down.


    Gu man was a little embarrassed and almost fell on Jiang Cheng. According to common sense, Jiang Cheng should immediately reach out and drag her. Who knows, he immediately dodged.


    Gu man was furious, but his face was very bad. He didn''t make a big noise. He came from a different family. If he changed to Shushu, he would scream and fight with Qin Xiu.


    "Are you Leng Xi?" Gu man instantly changed into a kind of arrogance, arrogant like a peacock is opening screen.


    Leng Xi smiles and nods to say hello.


    "It''s me."


    "Are you the woman Jiangcheng likes now?"


    Now?


    For people like Jiangcheng, like is divided into time periods, like now, may not like tomorrow.


    So what Gu man said is right.


    Sneer didn''t answer.


    She knew Jiangcheng didn''t like herself, and she knew it.


    Jiang Cheng came over and sat beside Leng Xi. Naturally, he grabbed her hand, put it on his knee and stroked it gently. "Like for me, regardless of time, I like it now and I will like it in the future. I can tell you for sure that I didn''t like you before, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future. "


    Gu man''s face is very bad frown, but only slightly sigh, not to be outdone, also said, "our two families are commercial marriage, this is not like. But you have to make it clear that the business cooperation between you should also be explained? You take advantage of me, turn around and kick me away. It''s really rare. We take care of our family. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you. But now, I have to find out one thing. Did you quit my marriage because of her? "


    Cold Xi helpless, this matter has tired her to come in, want to get rid of fear is can''t.


    So, she had to say something.


    "Miss Gu, first of all, I just know President Jiang."


    She took her hand off Jiangcheng''s knee, changed her posture, sat down a little, and continued, "secondly, I''m here to talk about the cooperation between Leng''s family and President Jiang. I haven''t received the remaining balance, so I have to hurry it up. Finally, the question you asked involves me. I remind Miss Gu that your marriage has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''ve been married, I''ve been married to my husband for three years, and I don''t want to hear your malicious speculation about me. "


    Gu man narrowed his eyes, laughed and immediately apologized, "Oh, well, it seems that I misunderstood Miss Leng. Oh, it should be Mrs. Qin. "


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Xiu has been flirting outside for many years, and has a long-term lover Shu Shu. Many people in these stinking circles have heard of it, even Gu man, who doesn''t often stay in China, knows something about it.


    It can be seen that Leng Xi''s arrogant statement that he has been married is particularly superfluous.


    Although Gu man didn''t care about it, the edge of the words couldn''t be concealed.


    Leng Xi doesn''t care. She hasn''t cared for three years. What does she care about when she is a stranger? The reason why she said this is to remind Gu man, herself and Jiangcheng that she is not the kind of scum girl who cheated in marriage.


    "Miss Gu, it doesn''t matter." There was no special expression on Leng Xi''s face, which showed her emotion at this time.


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to go yet. Just now, he suddenly thought of something. He must make it clear to Jiangcheng.


    Gu man sat down with a smile, and her tight dress outlined her perfect figure. A suit of high-grade customization, unique temperament, exudes charming and dignified beauty. Under the delicate makeup, how many people are incomparable arrogance.


    Leng Xi came out in a hurry today. She only wore a simple long skirt. On her plain skirt, she only had a silver brooch on her chest as embellishment. Her dark skirt looked very depressed.


    She didn''t make up or even make a base.


    But even so, Leng Xi is still not inferior to Gu man in bearing.


    The two women, with unique temperament, have their own merits. They can''t compete even if they have to be different.


    It depends on the choice of the man between two women.


    To be sure, Leng Xi is not as good as Gu man in terms of value, background, knowledge and financial resources.


    However, this man''s vision all fell on slightly inferior cold hope body.He smiles and continues to ignore Gu man''s poisonous eyes, grabbing Leng Xi''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Cold Xi is not happy, frown to give him a look, that meaning again obvious but, "you old rascal, again like this I started."


    Jiangcheng winked at her, a look of unknown meaning, like to hook away the amorous feelings of everything.


    Leng Xi is still indifferent.


    "Miss Gu, I have finished my business here. Now I want to talk about some personal matters. You go out first." No matter whether the other party is a man or a woman, there is no sense of pity for the jade in Jiangcheng. What''s more, it doesn''t take care of the family''s face.


    It''s so simple to get out of marriage, and I won''t hesitate to rush out now.


    Few people can stop him from doing what he wants to do.


    What about Gu family? Does he want to kick it off?


    In the face of the cold and violent atmosphere in Jiangcheng, Gu man is so generous that he doesn''t care. He never gets angry. In the end, he is a well-educated person. He can''t compare his tolerance and temperament with most people.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Mancai responded slowly, "but I''m here because of business, and I even have some private affairs to deal with. Mr. Jiang, don''t you want to hear it? "


    Jiangcheng was a little angry and frowned. His fierce eyes moved away from Leng Xi. When he fell away, there was more frost. For a long time, "Gu man, the company of Gu family has nothing to do with our Jiangshi group. You break in and disturb my office. Don''t blame me for having you taken away. I have warned you not to interfere in my private affairs


    Jiangcheng''s voice is not big, but her words are firm, like an awl falling into people''s heart. Every stroke is clearly carved on Gu man''s heart, and she frowns in pain.


    Gu man a shock, can''t believe of frown to see him.


    Jiangcheng used to be gentle. No, to be exact, the day before he retired, it was only half a month. At that time, Jiangcheng was still gentle on the phone and cared about her. She even sent fresh fruits to her home from Germany.


    At that time, she knew that Jiangcheng was just perfunctory, but perfunctory was also perfunctory.


    Why is it because Leng Xi, an ordinary woman, can''t be any more perfunctory?


    In the business marriage, Gu man has already accepted the fact that her marriage is not happy. She can even accept any woman Jiang Cheng is looking for outside. Even if she is afraid of having children, Gu man will agree to any conditions as long as it does not affect the business of the two families.


    But who would have thought that Jiangcheng would suddenly terminate the engagement in spite of the break-up of the two businesses.


    What on earth is this for?


    Just because he likes Leng Xi?


    Leng Xi has been married for three years. Her husband''s name is Qin Xiu, but Gu man, who is abroad, has heard a lot about Qin Xiu''s affairs. I even know that the woman named Shushu is pregnant now.


    Why can such a woman, who can''t even catch her husband, catch the hearts of people in Jiangcheng?


    Jiangcheng is not a master who wanders among the flowers. Does he really plant his heart on Leng Xi?


    No, Gu man doesn''t believe it.


    In the face of Jiangcheng''s warning, Gu man still has a good attitude and smiles instead of anger. "President Jiang, it seems that you are really busy here. In this case, I won''t disturb you much."


    Gu man got up and turned around. He didn''t forget to look back for the last time. He had a cool look on his face.


    Gu man nodded to her politely and left.


    As soon as Gu man left, the smell of gunpowder dispersed in the room.


    Leng Xi immediately pulled out her hand and stood up to tidy her clothes.


    Jiangcheng looked up at her, her face slightly panic expression was Jiangcheng see through, but also smile, "you are going to leave?" Jiangcheng''s words are full of reluctant, like lovers who fall in love in different places. They are helpless after meeting, but they have to face the reluctant before separation.


    Leng Xi sneered at him, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve met you many times, and my acting skills have been improved. But I''m tired. In fact, I don''t care if you use me to drive away your fiancee, but you choose the wrong person. Your fiancee is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can''t afford to offend you. If you really like me, you shouldn''t use me. But it also proves that you don''t like me. Ha ha So your lie, next time change one, don''t look like you are deeply in love with me and can''t do without me, it''s disgusting. "


    Leng Xi gave him a white eye and turned around without looking back.


    Outside, the secretary is like a fussy old lady, greeting from left to right and following her all the time.


    In the elevator, Leng Xi lost patience and warned the Secretary, which was also a warning to Jiangcheng.


    "In terms of fame, I''m not as famous as President Jiang of your family. But the consequences of this famous, Jiang should be more worried about it? I hope that everyone will stop bullying him. I don''t think it''s difficult for me to make things better. Oh, by the way, I don''t mind if he uses me, and then don''t mind if I use him. "


    The Secretary smiles. His face looks like a torn face. It''s very ugly.


    Leng Xi smiles and strides out of the elevator.The secretary still clung in the elevator, repeatedly inhaled, and patted himself on the chest with some fear, "Oh, my God, this cold hope is not worse than Gu man. How can I think it is better than Gu man''s means? The women that President Jiang likes are so terrible. Tut Tut, I''ll be in trouble in the future. Ah! Ah? Miss Leng, Miss Leng, wait for me. I''ll take you to our subordinate company. Don''t you want the terms of the travel contract, Miss Leng... "


    Leng Xi stands at the door. Muran turns around and looks at him. After thinking for a while, she still doesn''t go to the company for the time being. On her side, divorce matters.


    Leng Xi just went home and fell asleep.


    It''s too tired to fight with Jiang Cheng. She needs to catch up immediately.


    It wasn''t long before I fell asleep.


    The cat caresses her forehead and licks her heart like a cat.


    Leng Xi wakes up in an instant.


    In the dark, the man in his arms bowed his head to kiss her, and his hand was still swimming on her.


    Leng Xi is stunned. It''s really a dream, but the man is


    Lengxi was so surprised that he immediately got up and pushed Qin Xiu away.


    Qin Xiu smiles and sticks like a dog skin plaster.


    Leng Xi screamed, "Qin Xiu, are you crazy? Go away

 Chapter 763

    Last time Qin Xiu wanted to use a strong one, but this time he took advantage of her sleeping. It''s a beast.


    She subconsciously looked at the door. The door opened wide. She thought that she had forgotten to lock the door when she came back, which gave Qin Xiu an opportunity.


    Qin Xiu''s eyes were blurred, and his body was full of wine. His heavy body was still clinging to Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi was in a hurry and kicked out.


    Qin Xiu snorted and fell down on the bed, "Leng Xi, you want to kill your parents, burp "My husband?"


    Leng Xi didn''t give him the chance to climb up. He hit the pillow and put his foot on his chest.


    This time, Qin Xiu stopped, covered his chest and gasped.


    When she saw that he was finally out of trouble, she immediately jumped out of bed and ran outside without wearing her shoes.


    Qin Xiu roared in the room, "Leng Xi, you are my wife. You can''t run away. Sooner or later, it will be my woman who will give birth to me."


    Leng Xi was so angry that she couldn''t hear such words, which made her sick. "Qin Xiu, you are a stallion. Give you a baby? It''s ridiculous. Go back to your Shushu. "


    Qin Xiu was also angry. After he got drunk, many emotions were magnified. What he usually buried in his heart couldn''t say. I didn''t have a brain at this time, and all of them jumped out.


    "Don''t mention that woman to me. Shu Shu is a liar. She has cheated me for many years. She keeps saying that she loves me just for my money. She says that I have no ability. Ha Now threaten me with kids, bullshit! That child doesn''t have to be mine. I don''t think I know what she''s doing outside, bitch, bitch. "


    After listening to Qin Xiu''s self talk for a while, Leng Xi was full of complaints about the break-up of their relationship, which made her hard to hear.


    She rubbed her ears and went straight downstairs.


    It''s late. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. She hasn''t heard assistant Zhang''s three phone calls. It seems that she has to go back to the bar. I don''t know if that bastard in Jiangcheng is going to trouble her again.


    Think of that river city, Leng Xi sighs for a while, really take him to have no way.


    She casually changed her clothes, scratched her hair and went out.


    She has some slight astigmatism. It''s very inconvenient for her to drive at night. She walked slowly on the road for a long time before arriving at the bar.


    The bar is full, and the security guard at the door begins to check the number of people. Only when one goes out can one be allowed in. There are not too many people who will have an accident, and there is no seat to sit.


    She went in through the side corner door and went straight to her office.


    Just entering the door, he was hit by a cup that came suddenly.


    She dodged in time. The cup rubbed her hair and cracked on the ground with a bang. The pieces splashed up and wiped away the flesh colored silk stockings she had just worn.


    Leng Xi frowns and looks at the woman who flies the cup.


    A woman looks like a fox who has just been cultivated and made up.


    There are many such women in bars. Of course, such women have similar careers.


    She wore a stall quality suspender skirt and 10 cm high heels, which made her shorter.


    Women are actually very good-looking, three-dimensional features, especially the high nose, especially for the face.


    Her long false eyelashes are like a small fan, whistling with wind.


    Leng Xi is not happy and frowns. She goes in and sits in her own seat. Conveniently, she turns on the computer.


    The e-mail came out. Before Yan gave her the information she needed, she didn''t have time to read it. It was helpful for divorce.


    She didn''t have time to be lazy at this time, so she downloaded and forwarded it to her home mailbox directly. By the way, she opened the last email. There was no attachment, just a letter, a lot of words.


    Open the interface, she did not look, eyes fell on the woman.


    The woman snorted, "are you Leng Xi?"


    Leng Xi nodded, "it''s me. What can I do for you? Little four


    Assistant Zhang choked a smile. She explained to Leng Xi in a low voice, "she said that she is the girlfriend of Leng Zong''s husband. She is pregnant and wants to come..." Forced marriage two words she did not say, embarrassed smile, did not go on.


    How can Leng Xi not know that everyone is pregnant, and it''s not just for compensation that she comes here to make trouble.


    If you want compensation, you''d better go to Qin Xiu directly. If you get the abortion fee and the compensation, the person will disappear immediately. But she comes here directly, which forces Lengxi to divorce Qin Xiu.


    Leng Xi is really helpless. How can all kinds of people bully her? Is it because she has a bad reputation outside?


    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, people push.


    But it wasn''t her who had a bad reputation, just a poor woman who had endured her husband''s cheating for three years, so everyone began to attack her?


    "It''s really cold," she said. Just tell me. What do you want? Ask me to divorce Qin Xiu?


    I don''t think it has anything to do with you. We''re husband and wife. I don''t know if he''s flirting outside, but I don''t care if I don''t wipe his ass.


    Oh, by the way, it''s not you who are pregnant. The woman named Shushu is also pregnant.


    Just in time, you two sisters group to go to the hospital, together with abortion can also give half price.Of course, I can''t afford to take the money from Qin Xiu. Ha ha After all, it''s not me who sleeps you. "


    The woman was shocked. She had heard that Leng Xi was a soft steamed stuffed bun. Even though she was born more noble than ordinary people, she was very weak. Otherwise, she would not tolerate a phoenix man''s mess outside. Before she came here, she still had a good chance of winning. Even if she could not force Leng Xi to divorce Qin Xiu, she could also get rich compensation and sealing fee. How


    Is this Leng Xi? Is it Leng Xi who is rumored outside?


    Women don''t believe it.


    Leng Xi smiles and looks at the colorful expression on her face? Have you figured out how to solve it? If it''s not convenient, I can help you contact Shushu. Women are not easy. They should unite. You are soldiers of the United Front now. As a woman, I should do more such easy things, right? Otherwise, as soon as the child is born, it''s better not to have a partner to play with and be scolded as a bastard. "


    "You Leng Xi, you Are you a fool? I''m pregnant. It''s your husband''s son. How can you be so happy? OK, let me just say it. I''m not here to divorce you. It doesn''t matter to me how your husband and wife are. But I''m pregnant. I need money. "


    Leng Xi was puzzled, "why do you need money to find me? I''m not the one who makes you big."


    Even so, Leng Xi still turned on the room''s video surveillance and amplified the sound, which can be used as evidence of divorce.


    The woman hesitated for a while. "I couldn''t find him. He disappeared when I knew I was pregnant. I wanted to divorce you before I came here, but now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want that kind of man, but I need money. "


    Hiss Leng Xigang is about to retort. His mind moves. The little four is coming, but it''s really too okay.


    She smiles, turns off the monitor and gets up to look at the woman in front of her.


    I can''t help but ask in a low voice, "I''ll help you find him. The money is good enough to guarantee you enough to buy a house. But you have to do something for me


    Very late, Leng Xi got off work, and the car was even harder to drive, so he could barely drive back.


    No, Qin Xiu is up.


    She really doesn''t want to go back to this home. It''s too depressing.


    However house is own, she can''t give Qin Xiu Teng place cheap, he and small five small six.


    As soon as I entered the room, I thought about the food.


    Leng Xi frowned and looked over.


    Qin Xiu wiped his hands and was coming out of the dining room.


    He said with a smile, "wife, I''m back. I''m sorry. I went out with Dad today. I had a few more drinks. Before I I''m sorry. I said I didn''t force you. I''m sure I can do it. Why don''t you wash your hands and have a snack? "


    Leng Xi looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t answer. He didn''t bother to quarrel. He didn''t get angry. He nodded his head indifferently, but said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself."


    Leng Xi went upstairs and ignored Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu didn''t follow him up. He had dinner downstairs, cleaned up the dishes and had a rest in the guest room downstairs.


    Leng Xi didn''t sleep well all night, always worried that he would suddenly break in.


    In the morning, Qin Xiu knocked on the door, "wife, get up to eat something and then go to bed. I went to work. The food is on the table. Do you remember to eat?"


    Lengxi fidgeted to open the quilt, a night did not sleep, bags under the eyes are down, she staring at the ceiling, a belly fire.


    Qin Xiu left, the car drove away, and the huge house finally quieted down.


    Leng Xi didn''t feel sleepy. After lying for a while, she went downstairs and planned to go to the hospital to see her mother.


    In the dining room, on the dining table, Chinese and Western breakfasts are still steaming.


    She is used to sitting in a packed lunch box.


    She went over and opened it. There was a fragrance, four dishes and one soup for two. There was a note beside it.


    "Wife, remember to have breakfast. Here is the lunch for you and mom. Remember to take it with you when you go to see mom. I''ll come to see you when I have time at noon."


    The signature is a vigorous and powerful word: Xiu.


    Leng Xi is very excited, but he stares at the lunch box and thinks deeply.


    However, if you don''t eat breakfast, you will not eat in vain. If you have enough to eat and drink, you will go to the hospital with your lunch box.


    Mrs. Leng''s recovery is very fast. She can have a meal.


    Leng Xi set her lunch box, but Mrs. Leng''s eyes didn''t move away from Leng Xi''s face.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Mrs. Leng took Leng Xi''s hand and said, "Leng Xi, mom, I''m sorry, you."


    Leng Xi was stunned and tears welled up.


    For three years, she seldom saw her mother, but she knew her mother''s sufferings even though her mother and daughter were close to each other.


    There are few mothers who don''t love their daughter. Naturally, she knelt down and begged her to get married.


    I don''t blame her, but it''s her mother.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s over."


    Mrs. Leng wants to talk but stops. At this moment, the door of the ward is open.


    Qin Xiuguo is here.Unexpectedly, Leng Guoan came at the same time.


    Before, Leng Guoan and Leng Xi quarreled, but now they haven''t met. They suddenly meet. Even father and daughter are still embarrassed.


    Leng Xi looks very pale. She arranges the lunch box, takes a spoon to stir the food, and blows the hot air to Leng''s mouth.


    Mrs. Leng laughed and changed her cold face. "I can do it myself. You can eat while it''s hot."


    Leng Xi still had no appetite, nodded perfunctorily and took only one or two mouthfuls.


    The two men she doesn''t want to see are here. Where can she eat?


    Leng Guoan snorted, "is it all right? I went to ask the doctor just now. The doctor is a friend of Leng Xi''s from abroad. He has good medical skills. Listen to him, you still need to be hospitalized for observation. If the bone on your leg is broken, you must have steel nails. Otherwise, you can''t walk normally in the future. You have to ask your family''s opinion. "


    The most serious part of my mother''s head is still broken bones, so I have been unconscious.


    Although she''s only on the second floor, she''s old. She''s falling head down. It''s very dangerous to hit any place. What''s more, there are marble floors everywhere at home.


    But this kind of thing, even if cold madam doesn''t care, the family will certainly try their best to rescue.


    Maybe Leng Xi looks at Leng Guoan with colored glasses. He doesn''t care much about her mother.


    Leng Xi was not happy and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 764

    Mrs. Leng sighed and said after a while, "listen to the doctor''s arrangement."


    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "naturally you have to listen to the doctor, but I heard that the operation takes a long time, and it''s very painful. I''m worried that my mother can''t help it. Why don''t you ask the doctor if there''s any other way?"


    The cold madam Leng for a while, this just falls the vision on Qin Xiu body.


    This son-in-law, whom she had knelt down to get Leng Xi''s consent, saw him once on the wedding day. Three years later, she took him seriously for the first time.


    Qin Xiu is very good. He has a good appearance. He has a shallow smile. He is slightly short-sighted and doesn''t wear glasses very often. Today he drives here and wears a pair of black glasses. He is polite and modest. He is very suitable for Leng Xi.


    Unfortunately


    Cold madam heart a burst of affliction, frown repeatedly sigh, silent for a while just say, "ha ha, also good."


    Leng Xi let go of the dishes and chopsticks. He could not see Qin Xiu''s false filial piety, and he didn''t understand why his parents treated Qin Xiu better than himself. But the atmosphere was not so good. He didn''t want to spoil his mother''s mood. "Mom, we''ll call the doctor tomorrow to have a good discussion. You need to have a good rest today. After dinner, go to bed. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Leng Xi wants to leave, but at the same time, she drives two redundant men away.


    Mrs. Leng knew what she meant and still nodded with a smile, "OK, then drive carefully."


    Leng Xi cleaned up and came out first. The two men who followed behind were gloomy.


    At the gate of the hospital, three people and three cars didn''t leave.


    Leng Guoan was not very angry and swept Lengxi, "daughter, marriage is inseparable. It''s better to live with Qin Xiu. You see, your mother''s mood is better now. If you make trouble again, your mother''s mood is worse. Don''t you think it''s because of you that she jumped off a building to commit suicide? If you ask for divorce, she jumps out of the building. If you do divorce, can you bear the consequences? "


    Leng Xi narrowed his eyes, and the anger in his eyes disappeared instantly. Listening to Leng Guoan''s words, his heart was as dead as ashes.


    Such a father, such a cold husband.


    She and her mother, why respect him?


    It seems that not only do you want to leave Leng''s home, it''s inevitable to take your mother with you.


    "Father, I have my own opinions about my business. But... " She doesn''t want to quarrel with Leng Guoan. She''s tired.


    Her voice was very light, but it was clear that it floated into the ears of Leng Guoan and Qin Xiu.


    "I won''t think about divorce for the time being."


    Leng Guoan laughed and was very satisfied with Leng Xi''s compromise. He immediately said, "that can''t be better, eh Well, you are also very tired to run back and forth. Seeing that you don''t sleep well, you must be worried about your mother''s health. I''ll find a good nurse to take care of your mother, so that you don''t have to come every day. As for the doctors, I''m in charge. They all use the best medicine. As long as your mother can recover, the cold family doesn''t care about the money. "


    Leng Xi wants to laugh, but a knife has been buried in her heart.


    She didn''t answer, nodded and left.


    Qin Xiu went home with her.


    Leng Xidang did not see what Qin Xiu did and said. She just looked on coldly.


    After two days, Qin Xiu seems to be a good husband who wants to save his marriage.


    Leng Xi thought that he was just an occasional whim and could not last long. Unexpectedly, on the evening of the weekend, Qin Xiu came back early and made an appointment with Shu Shu with Leng Xi.


    There was a formal meeting between Xiao San and his wife.


    Leng Xi doesn''t know the specific purpose, but if he comes, then he comes.


    Looking at Qin Xiu''s recent performance, she can be sure that Qin Xiu wants to play a bitter drama for her, so that Lengxi knows that Qin Xiu and Shu Shu have completely broken up.


    In the dining room.


    Shu Shu bowed his head and did not say a word.


    She should not have been very well recently. She is disheartened and has not combed her hair. She simply wears an outdated Chanel and sits opposite Leng Xi and Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu ordered a table of dishes, no wine, a coke for each.


    Qin Xiuxian opened his mouth without any embarrassment.


    "Shu Shu, I''ve been with you for almost ten years, haven''t I?" Qin Xiu''s voice was so low that he couldn''t hear much emotion.


    Cold Xi curled his lips and gave Qin Xiu a big white eye.


    After Qin Xiu was admitted to university, Shu Shu didn''t go to school for him. Instead, he took his family''s tuition to work in the city where Qin Xiu went to study.


    Qin Xiu didn''t come out to work after he graduated from university. During this period, he also completed the certificate of certified public accountant and nitpick many companies before he came out to look for a job.


    Shu Shu has been staying together for ten years.


    For ten years, Shu Shu has given everything. No matter how dirty and tired they are, they can do laundry and cooking for Qin Xiu. As long as they can make money, they can share the burden of life for Qin Xiu.


    Later, Qin Xiu and Lengxi got married. Qin Xiu made money and had the right to control everything, which made Shushu''s life better.


    After a year of precipitation, Shu Shu finally can''t help but take the initiative to find Lengxi''s trouble again and again.For more than a year, Leng Xi didn''t care. She muddled along and didn''t fight back. Only that time, she fell down and had a relationship with Jiangcheng.


    Shu Shu didn''t explain it all the time. Maybe Qin Xiu didn''t know exactly why, but it had happened, and it''s useless to care about it now.


    What Leng Xi wants is that Shu Shu is ruined and Qin Xiu is buried with him.


    From the perspective of onlookers, Shu Shu is really a good daughter-in-law and a good woman. She is obedient to Qin Xiu and thinks about Qin Xiu everywhere. She even breaks up with Qin Xiu and continues to pay silently until now.


    Shushu''s good life has only been more than a year. Now she wants to get married and wants Qin Xiu to leave Leng''s home as soon as possible.


    So the idea that Qin Xiu will break up with Leng Xi becomes more and more intense.


    Just when she thought she could see Qin Xiu as a normal girlfriend, Qin Xiu decided to leave. Naturally, this result was unacceptable to Shu Shu.


    Qin Xiu is a cold-blooded man. He doesn''t know how to be grateful. He only knows how to ask for all the resources around him.


    It''s really an exception that he can have an affair with Shu Shu for three years.


    However, in the past three years, Qin Xiu has been looking for women outside for work.


    There are all kinds of classes, but not so long.


    He and Shushu break up, naturally need a specific ceremony, just like now, do for yourself, do for cold scrutiny, do for Shushu.


    It''s all hypocrisy.


    "Qin Xiu, do you really want to break up with me?" Shu Shu''s eyes were red and her whole body was shaking, which she could not accept.


    Qin Xiu was very sure, even without any extra expression, and firmly replied, "yes. We have to break up. I come with Leng Xi today to let you know that I have decided to return to my family. Shushu, I''m sorry! "


    Only three simple words "I''m sorry" obliterated all the previous efforts of Shu Shu.


    Including herself.


    Once upon a time, Shu Shu always held high the banner of love in front of Leng Xi. Now that love is gone, she has paid so much for Qin Xiu''s words, which is not as valuable as the marriage certificate between Leng Xi and Qin Xiu.


    Shushu completely collapsed.


    She cried on the spot, and the shrill wailing was like the ghosts shuttling through the cave.


    Love, this thing is so not firm, men can always be dazzled by love to keep sober, but most women will be trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Shushu is the most typical one.


    Even in today''s society, there are many women like her, including a few high-ranking people.


    Shu Shu can''t accept it and can only accept it.


    Big star''s tears flowed down, and her eyes staring at Qin Xiu changed from sadness to hatred, and then to despair.


    But with the facts in front of her, what can she do?


    Men don''t love themselves. Even if they are tied up with ropes, they can''t save anything.


    "Qin Xiu, you, you will regret it. You can see clearly that I''m the only woman in the world who treats you well. She doesn''t love you. The so-called wife around you doesn''t love you. Can''t you see that? "


    Qin Xiu could see it more clearly than anyone, but his purpose was the clearest.


    He needs power and status, but Leng Xi can''t.


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to fall into the well, but he doesn''t want to give Shu Shu a good look.


    She tortured Leng Xi for three years, framed her to have a relationship with Jiangcheng, and made Lengxi be scolded by everyone. How can she give up this opportunity to revenge her?


    I''m afraid Leng Xi will be told that I''m not generous enough.


    Leng Xi said, "Shushu, Qin Xiu is a prodigal son now. As his wife, no matter what he did wrong in the past, I will accept him. As for feelings, ha ha!


    I think you don''t have feelings at the beginning. Feelings can be cultivated slowly.


    And we will have a long time to build a harmonious family together.


    You''ve been with Qin Xiu for so many years. I understand your feelings and feelings. We are husband and wife after all. Your status and status can''t be corrected with Qin Xiu.


    Shushu, you can find a better one while you are young, can''t you?


    Of course, you''ve been with my husband for so long, we won''t treat you badly.


    You can choose to kill the child or keep it. If you keep it, we will raise it. If you kill it as your own child, we will accompany you to the hospital.


    We''ll pay out the money, and we''ll settle you in the future, don''t you think? "


    Shu Shu stares at Leng Xi''s eyes like spitting poison. She wants to leave and takes Leng Xi''s life.


    But she hated the wrong person.


    Women, many of them don''t have a clear mind.


    Men cheat, sorry for their own men, but will always point at the opposite woman.


    Well said, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Qin Xiu is scum, but Shu Shu likes it, and he has to brainwash himself. Qin Xiu is scum because he is cold.


    Seeing Shu Shu''s silence, Leng Xi said, "we''ll give you time to think about it. You''ll have to decide what to do as soon as possible, and it''s you who will suffer in the end. I understand you hate us, but you have to be considerate of yourself, right? I am also a woman. I know the feeling of powerlessness when a woman is helpless. You It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible. "Shu Shu doesn''t say a word, tears become a line, staring at Qin Xiu and Leng Xi for a while, knife like lingchi two people again.


    The atmosphere is stalemate. Leng Xi has been waiting for Shu Shu''s answer with patience.


    Qin Xiu was a little nervous. He pinched his hand tightly under his sleeve and jumped on the back of his hand.


    Shushu choked for a while, choking, "Qin Xiu, do you think so, too?"

 Chapter 765

    Qin Xiu stretched himself and didn''t say a word for ten minutes.


    Leng Xi is not in a hurry. She doesn''t know how happy it is to see two people fighting each other.


    Anyway, the more serious the damage is, the more hatred between the two people will be.


    Then Shushu will be her divorce helper.


    After a while, Qin Xiu''s voice was very light and difficult, highlighting two words, "yes."


    Shushu''s shoulder trembled. He couldn''t believe it and glared at Qin Xiu angrily. The tears he took back came down again.


    She didn''t answer, turned around in a panic, picked up her bag and left.


    Qin Xiu wanted to catch up, "ah, Shushu? You... "


    Leng Xi sneers, knowing that Qin Xiu is reluctant to give up, but she won''t give him another chance to treat Shu Shu well, at least not now.


    She murmured, "Qin Xiu, if you go, don''t go home from today on. In the final analysis, you still like her. Since you can''t let her go, don''t let her go. Is it painful? Just now, who told her that if you want to return to your family, how can you change your mind in a twinkling of an eye? I don''t want such a husband. Do you want Shu Shu? Qin Xiu, if you want to return to your family, I will accept it, but you have to do something to make me accept you. "


    Qin Xiu''s eyebrows were tied. He stood up and twisted his strange upper body. He tilted his head to see Leng Xi, but he wanted to rush to Shu Shu.


    Leng Xi glances at him, full of warnings, and pays for the coffee. Without waiting for Qin Xiu to respond, he gets up and goes in the other direction.


    She drove away without waiting for Qin Xiu.


    When I got home, I saw Qin Xiu''s car behind me.


    She didn''t care whether Qin Xiu chased him out or not. But she was sure that Qin Xiu would talk to Shu Shu on the phone.


    Qin Xiu''s rhetoric is too much, and Shu Shu is a person who believes in him. A few words can pacify Shu Shu.


    That woman is so stupid.


    Leng Xi goes to open the door.


    Qin Xiu stopped the car and followed him. As soon as he was about to speak, Leng Xi''s phone rang.


    It''s Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi didn''t want to answer.


    It''s not because Qin Xiu is in front of her, but because she doesn''t want to get involved with Jiangcheng.


    Business has been settled. After the cooperation, all the things are left to the employees. The rest of the work will disappear if you can''t see it.


    A few days ago, she still wanted to use Jiangcheng, but since Gu man came back to protect her marriage, Leng Xi changed her mind.


    She deeply knows how painful it is for a woman to be helpless when someone destroys her marriage.


    Gu man is very strong, and was born in such a family. Naturally, his way of handling is more decisive than Leng Xi.


    Look at her. Gu man is a woman after all.


    On the other hand, Gu man used the means to Leng Xi, who was afraid that Leng Xi could not resist.


    More is better than less.


    When the phone hangs up, Leng Xi goes to push the door.


    At this time, Qin Xiu stood beside her with a displeased face.


    Qin xiulue said frankly, "I''d better take it. You have a formal farewell with him, which is good for our marriage. You don''t want me to lose touch with Shu Shu, so do I. Especially as a man, I can''t see such things happen. Leng Xi, the family members are you and me. I can''t pay for them unilaterally. "


    Leng Xi can''t think of a scene like that.


    What Qin Xiu means is to call Jiangcheng over as he did just now, three people face to face, to have a formal sense of parting, also called Lengxi to say sorry to Jiangcheng?


    Does this mean that Qin Xiu regards Jiangcheng as Lengxi''s junior?


    Leng Xi almost laughed.


    Let''s not say whether Jiangcheng is Lengxi Xiaosan. Even if it is, is Jiangcheng willing?


    People like Jiangcheng are really proud to be a junior.


    Unfortunately, he Jiangcheng is not Leng Xi''s junior, and he has nothing to do with Leng Xi.


    Can suddenly call over, Leng Xi also feel a little strange.


    If she doesn''t contact for a few days, she will forget this person.


    Seeing that Qin Xiu''s face was not good, Leng Xi was happy.


    She didn''t want to be constrained by Qin Xiu. Didn''t she put herself in a passive position again.


    Moreover, if he agrees to Qin Xiu''s request, it indirectly proves that Leng Xi really regards Jiang Cheng as his lover and labels himself as an adulteress.


    Qin Xiu didn''t care that his hat turned green. He didn''t want to be labeled casually.


    She laughs and stares at Qin Xiuman''s angry face. She takes out the phone and dials back.


    "Qin Xiu, if you want to be the green hat man, I won''t give you this chance. I tell you clearly that I have nothing to do with Jiangcheng, and calling is nothing more than work. You think too much. Do you think people all over the world are like you? "


    "You..." Qin Xiu drinks low.


    Leng Xi smiles and continues to explain flatly, "I always have a cooperative relationship with Jiang. Now the beneficiary of your contract is me, and it must be business for him to come to me."


    Qin Xiuming knows that Leng Xi''s words are lies, but he still doesn''t leave. He stands in front of Leng Xi and listens to her pick up the phone.Leng Xi deliberately has a sweet voice and a gentle attitude like a sheep, "President Jiang? Sorry, I was driving just now. I hung up without answering your phone. What''s up? I want to... "


    Do you want to talk about cooperation?


    These words to Leng Xi''s mouth, but became, "miss me?"


    With that, she looked at Qin Xiu provocatively.


    Qin Xiu''s face was like a split body. A fire had rushed out, and it would explode when he gasped.


    Leng Xi stepped back and listened to Jiang Cheng''s reply with a smile, "I''m happy to use me as a shield, ha ha With pleasure. If you want me to answer something, I want to say, yes, I miss you. I want to see you. "


    I hope it''s time to go to the bar. It''s better to meet Jiangcheng and get rid of Qin Xiu.


    Moreover, once Qin Xiu goes to find Shu Shu, isn''t there another evidence for her divorce?


    If Qin Xiu wants to bite back and falsely accuse her of entanglement with Jiangcheng, I''m afraid Jiangcheng doesn''t want to?


    Leng Xi nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s have a meal together. Let''s talk about something on the table. After that... "


    Meaningful smile, the remaining flowers did not say, like cotton wool floating in the air, sticking to Qin Xiu''s skin, itching and painful.


    Hung up the phone, Leng Xi turned to Qin Xiusheng and said, "husband, I just like to joke with President Jiang. Now we always keep in touch with each other because of work. You are a working person and know that many things are not clear at one time. So I have to go.


    If you don''t feel at ease, you can go with me, but Jiang and I are always on business. If you go, I''m worried that he will think more and say that our cold family are more bullied than others. Now the price hasn''t come down, and we shouldn''t do such a stupid thing for the company, right? "


    Leng Xi didn''t say that she didn''t want him to follow. Qin Xiu wanted to follow him with a tail. She was very happy.


    But As soon as the conversation changed, she told him. If you go, the consequences will affect the company.


    The contract fund is very large, which is very good for Lengjia. After the price is lowered, Lengjia''s income will continue to rise in the short term. Because Jiangcheng is the backer, there will be more orders in the future.


    If Qin Xiu goes, the contract will be affected.


    Is he for marriage or for the company?


    Leng Xi asked Qin Xiu to handle the pros and cons.


    Qin Xiu took a deep breath, repressed the anger in his chest and glared at Leng Xi.


    For a long time


    "I know, work is work, then you come back early, I''ll go to the hospital to see mom now."


    Leng Xi''s eyes narrowed and the knife in his heart stood up.


    Qin Xiu uses her mother as a threat, and Leng Xi will come back early because he is worried when he meets Jiang Cheng.


    What a Qin Xiu.


    Mean!


    Leng Xi shrugged, "well, you wait for me in the hospital. I''ll go to you when my side is over."


    Qin Xiu laughed with satisfaction, like a couple who had loved each other for many years. He pinched Lengxi''s cheek and said, "OK, wife, I''ll wait for you. Drive carefully."


    Cold and smiling. Turn around, smile like a broken glacier in winter, full of debris.


    She immediately drove out and went to the coffee shop she used to go to with Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng has already arrived. He has eaten half a pudding and is looking down at the information.


    Leng Xi sat down, his anger still on his face, and his eyes at Jiang Cheng were not much better.


    This man is haunted!


    "Mr. Jiang, has not the contract been made clear? Why do we have to meet alone? "


    "You miss you." He squints like a white rabbit.


    Leng xiheng gave him an eye knife and hummed, "what do you think of me? Do you think I can get rid of your fiancee if I get closer to you? You should know how bad things are at home now. "


    "So, I''m helping you. If you don''t, I''m worried that you''ll live in the same room when you get home. "


    Leng Xi frowned, a little angry, "are you still watching me?"


    "No, it''s just a coincidence. I''m at the restaurant where I eat. " Jiangcheng sent the cut cake to Lengxi, wiped his hands, put down his fork, continued to look at her, and said to her with spring in his eyes, "it''s time for you to get home, so I called."


    Leng Xi was surprised that the man in Jiangcheng was too terrible.


    His deliberate and deliberate, but like a sincere pay, called cold Xi several times did not know whether he is true or false.


    In such a broken marriage, Leng Xi has lost himself. Now, in the face of Jiangcheng''s hot and cold offensive, we are really confused.


    In fact, what she wants is very simple.


    Divorce, call Qin Xiu clean body out of the house, by the way reorganize the cold home company.


    But now, divorce alone has exhausted her.


    Jiang Cheng helped her several times, which really brought her a lot of benefits.


    But


    Leng Xi is not confused, knowing that he has already begun to be unable to control his heart.Jiangcheng is a man with too much charm.


    The distance between pits should not be too long.


    Once trapped, she''s afraid she can''t get away, can''t afford to put it down.


    Naturally, he would not take the initiative to put down his armor.


    Even if Jiangcheng was real, she didn''t want to touch it.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to thank you for helping me out again." Leng Xi still said coldly.


    "Ha ha, no need. If I need to repay you, you have to doubt that I have another plan for you. Well, actually... "


    He leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and his eyes seemed to be filled with glittering things, sucking in Leng Xi''s appearance a little bit.


    The eyes of the deep feeling money startles cold hope, whole body an excited spirit.


    My heart trembled.


    The picture is blurring. On the bed of the hotel that day, two hot bodies are entangled and inseparable


    Cold hope unnatural frown, secretly pinch yourself.


    The pain brought back her confused thoughts.


    She calmed down, then said softly, "President Jiang, if you have something to say directly."


    "Yes! Leng Xi... "


    Jiangcheng eyebrows turned, lips slightly up, a good-looking arc full of warmth.


    Jiangcheng is a mature man. Even if he takes off the aura of president of Jiangshi group, such a man can''t be mediocre.


    His unique temperament, like a huge vortex, attracts all women''s eyes.


    But that''s also the end of the world.


    Never look back.

 Chapter 766

    How many women will keep awake all the time? Gu man may not be able to do it. How can Leng Xi do it?


    Nail hard button their own tiger mouth, masochistic remind their cold hope, the whole body is taut with a dangerous string, collapse for a long time will break.


    But she really didn''t know what to do.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Cheng continued to say to her tenderly, "we don''t want to draw a crossbar. This is not what I want to see, and it is not my original intention.


    It''s true that the way you and I met is a little special, but at least it''s not a bad thing.


    You may think that I am a burden and a trouble that should not appear, but in my opinion, the meeting between you and me should be a special lucky thing.


    No matter how you misunderstand me, I don''t mind.


    Just don''t hurt yourself.


    I like to see you smile at me, like a normal couple.


    You can exclude me, I don''t mind.


    I don''t care if you have to doubt my purpose of approaching you. I just hope you can give me a chance to get close to you and prove that I''m not looking for something else.


    Now, I''m going to start. I''m going to go after you.


    Would you like to


    Leng Xi forgot to breathe and blink.


    These words seem to be deliberate but full of deep feelings, from his mouth, and with a number of confusing emotions.


    Leng Xi pinched himself several times, but he couldn''t pull it back from his eyes.


    The picture is more and more unclear, like back to that night.


    Suddenly, Leng Xi woke up.


    She gasped and stared at the table.


    In front of him is Jiangcheng''s early cut cake, and each piece in neat arrangement is almost the same size.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Cheng reached out to test her feverish forehead.


    Leng Xi shakes his head and his eyes are cloudy.


    She swallowed, looked up and drank all the juice on the table.


    There''s no taste. Maybe I can''t feel anything except men''s hands.


    Her forehead began to sweat and her body was on fire.


    "President Jiang, I..."


    Jiangcheng frowned, and Leng Xi''s appearance was not quite right.


    He got up, grabbed her hand, and tried his forehead. It was hot


    Jiang Cheng was stunned, glanced at the things on the desk, and immediately took the phone to call the secretary.


    Jiangcheng carrying has no physical support of cold Xi out, the door met just upstairs secretary.


    "Keep all the things we have eaten and have them tested to see what''s inside. And this coffee shop. I''ll find a way to close it. "


    The Secretary didn''t know the situation, so he nodded directly. He was in a daze for a long time before he said, "yes, Mr. Jiang, I''ll do it now. Mr. Jiang, can I drive you back? "


    Jiangcheng left quickly and pressed the elevator to go upstairs.


    19th floor, Grand Hotel.


    The receptionist saw that Jiangcheng came in person, and immediately pressed the button to inform the manager, for fear of a surprise inspection.


    But why does he have a woman on his shoulder?


    The manager of Jiang Yu Hotel came out and immediately understood. He immediately asked someone to arrange a suite, ordered everyone not to get close to the room, and even deleted all the monitoring influence of Jiang Cheng coming here.


    In the room.


    Leng Xi twisted his waist and fidgeted to pull his thin gauze skirt.


    Jiangcheng is sitting with his back to her.


    But even so, he could still feel the burning body behind him, and the blazing flame was going to devour him.


    After eating the same thing, why is Jiang Cheng OK, but Leng Xi


    Jiangcheng turned his head, didn''t see anyone, thin lips were cold Xi warm hold.


    After kissing for a while, Jiangcheng pushed her away, but he was sober and knew that he could not take advantage of others'' danger at this time.


    "Leng Xi, we can''t today. Be obedient. "


    Cold hope where listen to these, brain has been turbid.


    Jiang Cheng grabbed her two wrists, buttoned them on the top of her head, and mercilessly pushed Leng Xi''s lips away. "Be obedient, I can''t bear to be obedient today. Good boy


    Leng Xi is vague, shakes his head and sticks it up.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Jiangcheng pushed her away again. She kept walking on her body with both hands and red eyes warning, "Leng Xi, be obedient, you, um...".


    The water is like a glacier, which instantly washes away the tongue of fire in two people''s bodies.


    Leng Xi also sobered up, opened his confused eyes, soft soft and powerless against his arms.


    The impact of the current gradually swept away her unbearable magic, "Jiangcheng, send me to the hospital, to the hospital. Go


    Jiangcheng pursed her thin lips, her brows tightened, and her face was more helpless.


    The cold water was off and he put her in the bathtub.


    Water cooled like ice, Leng Xi felt as if he had been lost in the winter snow, but the fire on his body was still pouring in."People will follow us when we go out now. No matter where we go, tomorrow''s news will be reported. Only here is the safest place. " Jiangcheng got up, and his cold air had disappeared. The steam came out, and the bathroom mirror was covered with white frost.


    Leng Xi opened his eyes in a daze and had no brain or energy to think about it.


    She tilted her head in the corner and did not dare to move. The heat of her body was like a thick fire rising up. She wanted to put it out, but she kept burning again.


    This time the medicine is more fierce than the last time, the body is not controlled, she lost her mind a little, and countless times want to entangle with the man around.


    Her whole body trembled, her cold lips turned white, and she still could not melt the powerful medicine.


    Jiangcheng wiped her body and squatted beside her, looking down to take care of her.


    Leng Xi''s beauty is less weak and more domineering, which is fascinating. Under his pale face, his cheeks were still red, his skin was white, tender and transparent, and the kiss mark on his neck was the size of his thumb and finger, like a peach petal falling in the snow. Every inch is restraining Jiang Cheng''s eyes, making him unable to move half a minute away from Leng Xi''s body.


    Leng Xi''s figure is very good, round and tall, thin waist and long legs. There seems to be no dissatisfaction with her.


    It is such a woman who should be spoiled by men all over the world, but she is suffering all day.


    She is able to control Qin Xiu in the confusion of her own establishment and even turn him around in Jiangcheng.


    But she also countless weak tears broken appeared in front of him, like a abandoned kitten, and he can''t resist her beauty.


    Every direction is writing her unique and extraordinary life.


    It was such a woman who had such a relationship with him.


    Last time he accidentally drank something, this time only he was sober.


    But we also know that some things should not happen, so we can''t plant evil consequences.


    Even though he is about to be tortured by Leng Xi, he can still endure the last trace of calmness and sit here quietly waiting for her to wake up.


    God knows how much he wants this woman, but he can''t take advantage of her.


    Jiangcheng has no choice but to shake his head.


    He wanted to leave her alone, but he couldn''t watch her suffer alone.


    But


    A burst of cold water on his body, he grabbed the towel again.


    Leng Xi was tortured by the nameless heat of her body in chaos for nearly five hours before she really woke up.


    The men around him have been sleeping, dressed neatly, and their shining shoes have not been taken off.


    She looked up at the sky and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    What happened before was more or less known. She was soaked in cold water for more than three hours, and when she was fished out, she was already unconscious of cold.


    At dawn, Jiangcheng fell asleep, and Leng Xi finally woke up.


    She tilted her head and looked at the man close at hand. She was clever when she was sleeping. She put her long fingers on both sides of her body. Her breath was steady, her chest was undulating, and her face was gradually clear.


    The man never seemed to be in a mess.


    In the case just now, how many people can keep sober and do what a gentleman does.


    Who would have thought that the man who was in the same room with her last night but nothing happened turned out to be Jiang Cheng, the romantic boy who swam in the flowers all day?


    Leng Xi couldn''t laugh.


    Jiang Cheng''s body moved and woke up instantly. He got up and looked at Leng Xi with red eyes. He looked up and down and stroked her forehead with the back of his hand. "It''s OK. Is it still uncomfortable? It''s not good for your health to stop soaking in cold water. Now It''s almost dawn. It''s safe outside. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Leng Xi still has no strength, just like being dragged out by force to run a marathon all day.


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you. It''s ok... "


    Jiangcheng sighed, relieved, nodded, and bent in the air.


    Suddenly.


    The kiss came over.


    For a long time, he raised his head, the red blood in his eyes dispersed, and only his shining eyes seemed to be smiling. The corners of his lips didn''t move, but only his eyebrows and eyes curved a good radian.


    "Are you inviting me?" Jiang Cheng rogue asked.


    This man is so shameless. It''s him who speaks first.


    Leng Xi laughs, "just now, Mr. Jiang didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. What do you want to do now? Where do you see I''m inviting you? "


    Some of the feelings are torture.


    If it were not for last night, how could Leng Xi know that she would not hate the man around her?


    To say whether he is a good man or a bad man seems to have lost the normal limit in Lengxi.


    However, she was very clear that Jiangcheng was a poison that could not be swallowed, and could not be contaminated.


    Leng Xi got up, dressed neatly, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and again appeared in front of Jiangcheng, which was still the bright beauty.Jiangcheng is waiting for her. This woman is like an attractive cherry in front of him. But he knows that some women will become addicted when they touch her. But this careful thought has already taken root in his heart. He has been occupied since last night. He can''t escape.


    They looked at each other and laughed, as if they had already forgotten the embarrassing things of last night.


    "In order to express my gratitude, I''ll treat Mr. Jiang to breakfast."


    Leng Xi seems to be talking about a very common thing, but he still can''t hide the mania in his heart, and the little tension under the slight shaking of his eyelashes can''t be covered up.


    Jiangcheng saw in the eyes, only smile but also did not say much, shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head is agreed.


    "Beauty invited, how can I not from?"

 Chapter 767

    Jiang Cheng smiles and stands up to tidy up his clothes. Looking at the time again, it''s too late. He wants to go back to deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    "I said that I would not take advantage of others'' danger, let alone force you, and I would do what I said. The changed clothes have been delivered. I''ll send someone to your room for breakfast. You can''t leave until you have enough sleep! I''ll go back to the company first. "


    Leng Xi didn''t ask him to stay. He wanted to know that he was going to deal with it.


    But why is Leng Xi the only one who has no problem?


    Leng Xi is not a fool. Since he saw that domineering Gu man, he understood a lot.


    "Mr. Jiang, you didn''t tell me who the other party was. Can I make a bold guess that the person who started this time is your fiancee? Including the last time you were sent to the hotel, she was the same? "


    It''s a pity that Gu man, not Gu man, was sent in last time.


    But what happened in it, Leng Xi didn''t understand for a moment.


    But one thing is for sure. The first reason why Jiangcheng broke up with Gu man so quickly is because Gu man used the means of being invisible.


    Jiangcheng lingers in the flowers, but never falls in the women''s heap. As long as he wants, there will be many women.


    Such men like to conquer, conquer the world, including women.


    At the same time, Jiangcheng doesn''t like being swayed by people, especially Gu man.


    Both of them are arrogant and outstanding. They are at the same height. Maybe they are in harmony in some places, but they are always opposite in the relationship between men and women.


    I like to be conquered by Jiangdu. After a long time, the contradiction between each other deepens, and the last thing will naturally happen, and it should happen more than once.


    Jiangcheng suddenly so decided to retire, also because and cold Xi entangled together.


    He doesn''t worry about more trouble, he just worries about less trouble.


    Leng Xi becomes the last straw for Jiangcheng and Gu man to break up. At the same time, he successfully distracts Gu man by using Leng Xi''s ambiguity with him. The spearhead is the innocent Leng Xi, who is involved in the incident today.


    Leng Xi said that he was really wronged.


    She reminded Jiangcheng, "as I said, we use each other. But I don''t want to use President Jiang to divorce Qin Xiu, and I don''t want to see President Jiang use me to break up with Gu man. I hope you can handle this matter well. If you really want me to get divorced soon, don''t bring me any trouble. "


    Jiang Cheng''s hand of the whole tie hesitated, nodded and left without any response from Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi barely got up and went home at noon.


    Qin Xiu is at home. It seems that he has been waiting for her all night.


    Leng Xi went straight in, had no strength to talk to him, and bent over to change his shoes.


    Qin Xiu saw the faint trace on her neck, his heart was choked, his head was buzzing, he pulled Leng Xi violently and drank low, "you tell me, are you with him all night, don''t you?"


    It''s obvious that Qin Xiu still has to ask clear questions, which is really not good.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so angry about Leng Xi''s going out. Knowing that he didn''t love each other, he couldn''t see Leng Xi''s intimate behavior with any man.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Leng Xi didn''t see his efforts. Instead, he didn''t come back late at night. When he came back, all his clothes were changed, full of the smell of hotel bath milk. Leng Xi''s appearance was indulgent all night, and even dared to come back.


    Qin Xiu is furious and will go mad.


    He took Leng Xi''s arm hard, and his roar covered the thunder outside.


    Leng Xi was irritable and tried his best to push him away. He was too lazy to explain and went straight upstairs.


    Qin Xiu didn''t give up. He caught up with Leng Xi, pressed Leng Xi''s forehead and bowed his head to kiss him.


    Leng Xi was stunned, his brain was clear, and he bit his lips. He was as mad as a wild animal.


    Qin Xiu was awake for a moment, but he didn''t move in spite of the pain.


    In the standoff, Qin Xiu apologized vaguely, "I''m sorry."


    Leng Xi released him and wiped her lips. The blood was scattered in her mouth, which made her feel sick.


    Qin Xiu frowned at her, but his anger didn''t go away, but he had nothing to do with Leng Xi.


    Leng Xifei didn''t explain, and even said, "that''s what you did to me in the three years before. Why? Do you know how I felt? I haven''t come back for just one night. Can''t you take it or endure it? "


    Qin Xiu''s heart swayed, but he asked, "so you have to revenge me for three years? I''ve completely broken up with Shu Shu. The child''s problem I found out. She''s not pregnant. "


    Leng Xi has known for a long time that Shu Shu is not pregnant, but she hasn''t told Qin Xiu. She just thinks the time is not right.


    But now that Qin Xiu knew it, she went to make it clear to him.


    But the two people have been entangled for more than ten years, and they have deep feelings. They can''t be separated overnight. Even if Shu Shu deceives him, Qin Xiu may not do anything. He can only admit that he is planted. After a period of sadness, he will still go to find Shu Shu.


    "Qin Xiu, I don''t want to hear about you and Shu Shu. It''s not impossible that you don''t want to divorce, but you can never break up with Shu Shu completely. In this case, don''t interfere with me."Qin Xiu frowned a little guilty. He just came into the house, but between him and Shu Shu


    Qin Xiu said in a low voice, "I''ll go to her to talk about abortion. Children can''t be wanted. I can''t treat you badly any more. We''ll have our own children in the future, as long as you don''t keep going with Jiangcheng."


    Leng Xi always knows what relationship he has with Jiangcheng, but he may not know what relationship Qin Xiu has with Shu Shu.


    Qin Xiu''s idea of a good life and a quiet couple''s life was never believed by Leng Xike.


    "Qin Xiu, when you were here to take charge of me, did you ever think that you didn''t do what you promised me? You were with Shu Shu yesterday. Don''t tell me nothing happened. I don''t trust you. "


    Qin Xiu opened his mouth and insisted, "nothing really happened. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. If she wants to die, I have to spend it."


    Shu Shu knew that Qin Xiu had always been soft hearted to her, so every time she quarreled, Shu Shu could work and asked Qin Xiu to compromise again and again.


    Lengxi sneered, "hopeless. Don''t keep up. I don''t want to be with a rapist. Go to find your Shushu. "


    Leng Xi quickly steps upstairs and locks the bedroom door.


    Outside, I don''t know if Qin Xiu has left. Lengxi takes a bath and changes into a comfortable pajama. She plans to continue to sleep.


    In the mirror, a few clear kisses on the neck are like flowers competing for splendor.


    In my mind, Jiang Cheng''s appearance jumped to her again and again, like a gentle hand, constantly stroking her hot skin.


    I don''t know if it''s because the medicine is still working. The more she thinks about Jiangcheng, the worse she feels.


    Simply, once again rushed into the bathroom to a cold bath.


    In the evening, Leng Xi was ill with a high fever of 40 degrees.


    At this time, she was in the bar. She couldn''t see clearly on the computer. The documents of divorce agreement collection had not been finished. She saved them and sent them to the lawyer''s mailbox. She turned off the computer and planned to go home to sleep.


    Dong


    Fall on one end.


    Half an hour later, the man rushed in and tried her forehead, frowning.


    In the hospital, Leng Xi clenched the gentle hand, as if he had found a backer who could make him safe, and fell asleep peacefully.


    In the middle of the night, the three bottles of salt water finally ended, and Leng Xi''s temperature returned to normal.


    She barely opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling for five seconds to make sure she was in the hospital.


    The man next to him leaned over and said, "are you better? Sorry, I didn''t mean to spy on you. I was cleaning up all the tracking information about you today. I overheard the voice of your office, so You have a great fever


    "You Who is it? "


    Yan was stunned.


    He was a little flustered. "Have you lost your memory?"


    Leng Xi sat up, grasped his hand tightly, looked up and down, and was sure that he had seen the watch on his hand.


    "Where did this watch come from?"


    Yan laughed. "Do you know this watch?"


    Of course, Leng Xi knew each other.


    When she came back from the hotel that day, she had this watch in her handbag for no reason. The English lettering JC as like as two peas, but not in Jiangcheng, the last time, cold Xu and Yan did not notice. Today, he saw the good watch on his wrist specially, which is exactly the same as the one in her hand.


    "This watch is a custom-made one. It has lettering on the back. What''s the lettering on the back of your watch?" Leng Xi asked.


    Yan laughed, took off his watch and handed it to her.


    "See for yourself."


    Leng Xi took it, hesitated for a while, and then the watch turned over. It did engrave "sy"?


    Yan stretched out her hand and touched the back of her hand. "I''ll introduce myself formally. My name is Shang Yan."


    Leng Xi blinks. It''s a familiar name.


    Ah!


    She was surprised, "are you Shangyan, the president of Shengu group?"


    Leng Xi is shocked. Who is all around him?


    She felt her face. She was sure that it was pretty, but she couldn''t make so many diamond WANGLAOWU close to her. What on earth was there in her body that they could take over like flies?


    "Well, you said it directly. Why are you close to me?" Leng Xi immediately raised her vigilance.


    Shang Yan laughed, "you''ve had a bad three years. I know better than anyone. So that anyone who wants to get closer to you thinks that this group of people have another purpose. In fact, I don''t, really don''t. I just want you to leave this kind of life. "


    Pooh!


    Leng Xi was disdainful, but she still nodded with a smile, returned her watch and said, "there are not many people in the world who can afford to wear your watch, right?"


    "As far as I know, there are only two in the world. One of them is... "


    Leng Xi sighs. It must be Jiangcheng all the time. Why do you ask?


    But why do two people have the same watch, one surnamed Jiang, the other surnamed Shang? It doesn''t matter?


    The two companies have nothing to do with each other. One is for industry, the other is for e-commerce online sales.One market is at home and the other is abroad.


    What''s the connection between the two people who can''t make it?


    Do you really think too much?


    Leng Xi also knows that she is always suspicious these days, and this problem needs to be corrected, otherwise she really can''t make a friend.


    Maybe the other party is really just looking at themselves?


    But there is no pure friendship between men and women. That''s what it''s all about.


    Leng Xi waved his hand, "forget it, I''m too lazy to ask. Anyway, I''m just like this. What else is worth asking for? Then don''t spy on me in the future. "


    Leng Xi''s head is heavy and his feet are light. The fever is so strange that he feels uncomfortable all over.


    Shang Yan laughed and flicked her forehead with his fingers. "I know."


    Leng Xi didn''t want to be hospitalized, so she went home after the salt water was hung up.


    But when she got to the door, she beat the drum.


    This home is purgatory. If you can lose half your life when you come back, it''s better to go back to the company.


    Shang Yan acted as a temporary driver and sent her back.


    In the office on the third floor, Leng Xi makes his bed in the rest room of the inner room, while Shang Yan sits outside watching the computer, deleting the surveillance video about Leng Xi bit by bit.

 Chapter 768

    When he was in University, he taught himself how to hack abroad. For so many years, he was still studying. There was too much space for this industry to explore. At that time, he was interested in building a hacking website on the Internet and took over the small business of his wife arresting his adulterer several times.


    At that time, he was not for money, or he was bored when he had time. I just played around. Unexpectedly, he met Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s situation is similar to that of many regular wives, but she doesn''t want to investigate her own man, but wants the company''s internal documents.


    At first, Shangyan was just for fun. Unexpectedly, the first time he came into contact with the company''s computer internal firewall, he found a problem he had never encountered before, so he went to work.


    It took a long time to decode the company''s internal code. When I had nothing to do, I just looked at Lengxi at the other end of the computer.


    Leng Xi''s wisdom, calm, sure enough, gradually made Shang Yan interested in this woman.


    Unexpectedly, monitoring a person seems to be possessed for more than a year.


    Shang Yan thinks back to the past. Time flies.


    Unknowingly, many things have quietly become the habit of life.


    Leng Xi hasn''t come out yet. He walks over and looks at Leng Xi''s back.


    This is an angle he has never seen. His back is very beautiful. It''s beautiful everywhere.


    Lengxi felt the sight behind him and reminded him unhappily, "if you stare at me again, I''ll call the police and tell you to harass me and go out."


    Shang Yan good temper smile, hands up, do surrender, "good good, good aunt."


    Leng Xi smiles and takes a look at Shang Yan at the door. They are stunned. After a moment, they both smile.


    "Why?" Asked Shang Yan.


    "I just think that if we don''t know each other in this way, maybe we can be friends."


    Leng Xi has few friends, so he treats his friends sincerely and regards his best friend Wang Yu as the other half of his life.


    Just as Shang Yan said, his life in the past three years is not like death. He is hostile to many people and his character has changed greatly. It''s really not a good thing.


    Many friends, many roads, this sentence is reasonable.


    But Shang Yan got to know her by watching her.


    This is called Leng Xi, who has not been very comfortable.


    "Shang Yan, go back. Don''t spy on me in the future. Let''s have dinner together when we have time. Thank you for the information you gave me recently. "


    The information Shang Yan gave her is very helpful to the divorce lawsuit. Shang Yan said it was a gift of friendship, but in fact he wanted to get closer to Leng Xi.


    But Leng Xi thinks that he hasn''t divorced yet. Even if he wants to find a man to comfort himself immediately, he should be after the divorce, right?


    "I''m free, as long as you like. In that case, I''ll go back first. Oh If you don''t feel well, go to see a doctor immediately. I''m not here. I can''t help you if anything happens to you. "


    This


    Leng Xi sat on the bed, staring down at the ground.


    From small to large, she never knew what kind of life she needed. She just listened to her family''s arrangement step by step.


    Go to school, study, test and strive for the first place.


    Marriage has caused her a lot of setbacks.


    A child does not lack of love, she suddenly changed the special need for other people''s care.


    Parents, husbands, friends


    Unfortunately, none.


    Parents treat themselves like strangers.


    Her husband is fooling around with Shu Shu, hoping to die early.


    Wang Yu is abroad. She cares a lot, but she is far away from home.


    In this case, as long as it is a simple stranger to help open the door small action, can be moved for a long time.


    Well, just now Shang Yan said casually, "I''m not with you..." Like a heavy thunder, hit her early incomplete heart.


    How warm!


    Looking up again, Shang Yan has already left.


    Leng Xi sighs heavily and continues to make the bed.


    After a high fever, she had no strength, so she lay down and fell asleep.


    In the morning, I was awakened by a knock on the door.


    The visitor is a stranger.


    Leng Xi stretched out half of his body to see the man for a long time.


    "Miss Leng, I''m Mr. Jiang''s assistant. I''ve brought you breakfast. President Jiang said that he can''t take care of you at your side. He should be careful. He will come back only after a business trip in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah? President Jiang, Jiangcheng? "


    "Yes. President Jiang said that he knew that you were worried about going to the hospital, but he couldn''t come back, so he had to ask me to have a look. But when I went to the hospital, you were all discharged, and I only knew that you were here when I asked. It''s too late in the evening to disturb, so I bought breakfast and brought it over. Miss Leng, go in and eat while it''s hot. I''m going back to the company. Oh, this is what President Jiang asked me to give you. "


    Leng Xi is the first two. Are these men so well informed?


    She opened the contents of the bag and was stunned.


    This is


    Underwear.


    Red.


    The assistant blushed, said hello and left.Leng Xi looked at her underwear, tied her eyebrows and scolded, "Jiangcheng, are you abnormal, you..."


    There seems to be something wrong.


    This underwear is the one Leng Xi lost when she was in the hotel and Jiangcheng that day, but it''s new in her hand. It''s the same size.


    There is also a note: small gift, suitable for you. I''ll see you in the evening!


    Leng Xi was angry and threw it on the ground.


    This river city, dead pervert.


    Can cold Xi wash gargle out just discover, oneself have no clothes to change.


    After all, it was replaced.


    The price of this brand of underwear is not very high, and the design is very good. She has worn it for many years. Every time she comes out with a new model, she has to choose one of each color. Sometimes she buys too many underwear, and she can''t wear it after a year. There are still many unopened bags at home.


    This red is the latest fashion of last year.


    At that time, Shu Shu asked her to go to the coffee shop. In order to make it convenient for her to wear red Qipao in the bar at night, she chose this red one. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    At that time, Jiangcheng''s hand roughly pulled off her shoulder strap, soft jumped out, up and down, Jiangcheng''s hand kneaded like fire.


    She sent out


    Leng Xi was stunned and rubbed his face. It was very hot.


    But she''s not feverish, she''s coquettish!


    Leng Xi had no choice but to shake his head. He took several mouthfuls of cold water to calm himself.


    This river city, the devil? If you''re not here, you can call her that just by wearing underwear.


    Leng Xi was upset and had no appetite for breakfast, so she went out directly.


    She made an appointment with Wang Yu for the weekend and left early.


    Wang Yu hasn''t got up yet. It seems that she worked late yesterday and didn''t change her clothes. She is dishevelled.


    Cold Xi pinches her chest, "you this image, which person saw all fear, quickly washes, we go out to eat."


    Wang Yu ate the pain and groaned, and the sleepiness came to an end.


    "Leng Xi, I''m dead."


    "What''s the matter? Is it crazy to lack men


    "She''s not angry," she said. I am, ah, but I have a relationship with men. My family asked me to go on a blind date this afternoon. "


    Cold Xi funny back, "that feeling is good, your virgin body can finally be delivered out."


    Wang Yu hummed, "you too. Oh, no, you gave it to Jiangcheng. Well, I don''t want to have a relationship so early, eh? Don''t mess with me. I really don''t want to go. When did you go on a blind date? "


    "Well, but I''m still arranged by my parents. If I think about it, I''ll make a decision, or you''ll regret it." Leng Xi sniffs. He has a headache when he thinks of Qin Xiu.


    "I really don''t want to go! But my father said, "if I don''t go, I''ll go to my leader and ask my internship here to be interrupted. Then I can only go back to the United States."


    Leng Xi can''t help it.


    Parents are really convinced that the brain circuits of these people are very strange. They always feel that their old generation''s traditional ideas can control the whole world, and they are especially cruel to their children.


    Wang Yu really wants to develop in China when she comes back to China, so it''s inevitable for her to come here to do projects and practice. If this is interrupted suddenly, it will have an impact on her graduation.


    "Then you go, or what? Do you want to graduate? "


    Wang Yu wailed.


    In the afternoon, Leng Xi drove to the hotel one hour ahead of schedule.


    The hotel is the most expensive one in Jincheng. The food is a little bit and the table is full.


    The other party has already ordered a table of dishes. Unexpectedly, it''s very large.


    Leng Xi and Wang Yu look at each other.


    What''s the situation? Is the hotel changing its style instead of being refined and forthright?


    Wang Yu is very nervous. This is her first date in real sense. She is still a man.


    "Leng Xi, I''m afraid!"


    Leng Xi almost laughed and held her hand. "What are you afraid of? A man can''t eat people."


    "No, I''m afraid he''ll take a fancy to me. What should I do?"


    Leng Xi didn''t crack and laughed completely. "If you like him, you can''t like him."


    "No, I mean if he keeps pestering me, won''t he be in trouble?"


    Leng Xixiao has a stomachache. Wang Yu is so cute that she really torments people.


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t get rid of it, you''ll get married."


    Wang Yu is a non marriage person. She insists on only falling in love and not getting married, so she will not have any children. My face is even whiter when I say that.


    "Well, I won''t scare you. You just behave normally. If you have anything to say clearly, it''s a blind date anyway. There are many wonderful things. Don''t be too nervous. Just go through the motions. Ah, someone is coming. "


    At the door, the man was talking, like on the phone.


    Leng Xi and Wang Yu stretched their necks at the same time.


    See a tall and powerful man came in, handsome, smiling.


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    Wang Yu was also stunned.This man It''s not the same as the prototypes in many blind dates. Where does he look like someone who needs a blind date?


    Wang Yu exclaimed. She pinched Lengxi hard under the table. "What should I do? I''m moved."


    Cold Xi low scold, "really no promise, is a good-looking man, you give me a little bit of reserve."


    Wang Yu has a silly smile and a crazy face.


    After all, she had been well-educated since childhood. Even so, Wang Yu could quickly sort out her emotions, instantly recover her composure and get up politely.


    The man immediately came up, reached out and held it.


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    What happened to the watch on his wrist?


    Jiang Cheng''s watch is with her, and Shang Yan''s will not run to the wrist of the man in front of her.


    Shang Yan also said that watches are custom-made. There are only two in the world. Why does he have them?


    Wang Yu has shaken hands with the man and introduced each other.


    Leng Xi is absent-minded and is pulled down by Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu is smiling, and men are also smiling, with a good attitude.


    The man''s name is Zhuo Bufan. He is a returnee. He also does business in his family. It means that he is a world friend with Wang Yu''s father.


    Wang Yu shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know. She seldom cares about things at home.


    Cold hope to see out, Wang Yu performance how calm, can not hide her strong interest in this man.


    Leng Xi looks down at the phone, finds out the wechat interface of Jiangcheng and Shangyan, and sends the same content: there are only two watches in the world, right? Sure?


    Jiangcheng replied quickly: indeed, my one is in your hand, as a token of love.


    Shang Yan only replied after they finished their meal: Yes, you can check.


    Also threw a link to come over, is the official query watch page.


    Leng Xi took a deep breath and looked up at Zhuo Bufan, who was not very comfortable.


    After dinner, three people come out together.


    Wang Yu agrees to go to the bar with Zhuo Bufan, but Leng Xi refuses.


    After the separation, Leng Xi hesitated for a long time, or personally went to the official website to check the number of watches, his heart trembled.

 Chapter 769

    She conveniently searched a treasure. There were many imitations of the watch. The cheapest one was only 60 yuan.


    Leng Xi thinks that it''s not impossible to wear imitations, but it can be seen from men''s actions that he seems to have been pretending something, his tone of speech, poor English, and his description of the business is not quite right.


    She is worried that Wang Yu will be cheated.


    But the other side said it was a family friend of the Wang family. How could it be forged?


    Don''t want Wang Yu to be cheated, she sent a wechat to remind Wang Yu: be careful of fraud, men''s watches and suits are fake, I''m afraid he is also fake.


    Wang Yu did not reply, Leng Xi also some worry, in the end or not at ease to follow.


    Just to the bar door, was familiar with the people to stop.


    It''s haunting!


    "Jiangcheng, you..."


    Jiangcheng took her inside.


    Leng Xi had no choice but to follow.


    There should be a lot of people in the bar now, but there are few here.


    Jiangcheng has been walking inside, as if he had known where Wang Yu and the man had gone.


    At the door of a box, Jiangcheng stopped and asked her, "your friend is an adult. You know what you are doing for a lot of things. You have to stop him. Do you think about the consequences?"


    Of course, Leng Xi knows this, but as a friend, he should give advice on some things. Otherwise, how can he be called a friend?


    Leng Xi asked, "I''ll deal with my friend myself. I want to know why you know Wang Yu will come to this room. Don''t tell me that you are monitoring my friend, Jiangcheng, while you are monitoring me."


    Jiang Cheng suddenly approached, reached out and hugged her, buttoned her back, and bowed her head to kiss her.


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    She has been forced to kiss by Jiangcheng for countless times, which is very puzzling. This person doesn''t speak well and always moves his mouth suddenly. It''s really bad.


    Leng Xi is a little angry when he struggles.


    "Don''t move, just a moment. Help me."


    Leng Xi does not understand the rise of Shangjiang city is full of stars in the eyes.


    "It''s her, Gu man. It''ll be ready in a moment."


    Using her as a shield?


    Leng Xi didn''t want to, but he didn''t know anything, so he didn''t move any more and even took the initiative to kiss.


    Ears and temples, lips and teeth entangled, in the corridor is not a big space to enjoy each other''s tenderness.


    The footstep is near, behind Leng Xi, the high-heeled shoes are very clear in the corridor of music.


    The visitor is Gu man, standing still, holding his arms and looking at the two people in front of him.


    Gu man''s slight anger was aggravated by their excited kisses. Then he turned, hummed and left quickly.


    The sound of footsteps goes away, Leng Xi will step back.


    Jiangcheng''s whole body is slightly bent, and he looks down to appreciate the slightly red cheek in his hand.


    It''s like a human apple.


    "Shy?"


    Leng Xi blinked and pushed him away. "I didn''t help you. You can let me go."


    Jiang Cheng is still in his mind. He has to ask again.


    Leng Xi immediately stepped back and knocked on the door.


    Looking back at jiangfangcheng, I was disappointed.


    There was no movement inside.


    Leng Xi asked, "are you sure she''s in there?"


    Jiang Cheng nodded and frowned.


    "Keep knocking. I''ve been in for more than an hour."


    Leng Xi was surprised. Something must have happened.


    She was in a hurry. Her fists were smashed and the sound of the mountain was thumping. The people next door heard it and opened the door to see what was going on.


    But no one opened the door.


    Next door probe out of the little girl curious to see two people, see Leng Xi also continue to smash the door, low voice remind said, "you are looking for someone, just now I saw a man pulling a woman away, out for half an hour."


    Leng Xi yelled, "no way."


    Jiangcheng frowned, looked down at the time, took the phone out, went out for a few steps, but did not forget to turn back and hold Lengxi''s hand.


    Leng Xi trotted all the way, but he didn''t know where to go when he got out of the bar.


    Jiangcheng is still on the phone. He hung up and didn''t say a word.


    Leng Xi sighed, "well, you don''t know where she is, so something must have happened."


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to spy on Wang Yu, but is eating nearby. When he comes out, he is blocked by Gu man. He wants to get away from Gu man, so he comes here. By coincidence, he meets Wang Yu here. The men around him are intimate, and Wang Yu is a little unnatural. Who is Jiangcheng? I haven''t seen it on any occasion. I can see this disharmonious combination at a glance, so I followed it. Then I came out of the bar and planned to find Lengxi to remind her. After all, Wang Yu is her friend and didn''t want to meet Lengxi just at the door of the bar.


    In less than half an hour, the man left with Wang Yu.


    Jiangcheng also has some guilt. If something happens, I''m afraid it''s hard for him. If he took the initiative to ask at that time, maybe Wang Yu would regret not going with that man, and things would not develop like this.Cold hope urgent fire room, body bursts of cold sweat.


    Wang Yu is a Xiaobai who has no experience in emotion. Although that woman has been receiving Western Open Education, she is a woman after all. If she suddenly repents, she is afraid that the man will use the strong one, which will bring lifelong trauma to Wang Yu.


    Leng Xi called Wang Yu over and over again.


    At first, I could still call, but no one answered. Later, I turned off the phone directly.


    Leng Xi wants to call the police.


    Jiangcheng stopped her and sent a message on the phone. It was the address of a hotel, which was nearby.


    "Yes, we are now in the past. My people have gone. Nothing will happen."


    Leng Xi nodded heavily, red eyes thanks, and rushed directly to the direction of the hotel.


    Ten minutes later, at the door of Room 305 of the hotel, Leng Xi smashed the door, and there came the voice of men''s impatience.


    The door opened and Leng Xi kicked it.


    In the end, a man, kick no response, immediately to fight back.


    Jiangcheng takes a quick step and smashes it with one fist.


    The man''s body shakes, after all, it''s dark and he faints.


    Wang Yu was lying naked on the bed with a pool of blood under her.


    Leng Xi screamed and told Jiang Cheng not to come in. He pulled the clothes on the ground and gave them to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu is not drunk, but she is sleepy. She must have been eaten.


    Leng Xi can''t pull her alone. She can''t even put on her sleeve.


    Simply, a simple pull of the quilt wrapped Wang Yu up.


    People from Jiangcheng outside have rushed in. The man has been knocked unconscious by a fist from Jiangcheng, and has been tied up.


    Cold Xi with cry, Jiangcheng, "Jiangcheng, you help me, quick."


    Jiang Cheng hesitated and went in.


    The room was in a mess, the blood red on the bed was like a stabbing knife, and the body was stiff for a moment.


    Leng Xi urged him, "hurry up, I can''t pull her, just put on the skirt."


    Jiang Cheng sighed and went over to help Wang Yu pull her arm. Leng Xi quickly put up her skirt, which was a relief.


    Wang Yu is sleepy, breathing very shallow, the situation is not quite right.


    "What''s the matter? She certainly didn''t drink. Is that a drink problem? Why don''t we take her to the hospital?"


    Leng Xi has also been taken that kind of medicine. He doesn''t want Wang Yu to sleep like this when he knows what happens after the attack.


    Jiangcheng frowned. Seeing Wang Yu''s face, he was not worried. He picked up Wang Yu and walked out, "go and drive."


    In the hospital, the door of the emergency room was closed and Leng Xi was anxiously wandering at the door.


    Jiangcheng has been out for a while and hasn''t come back yet. At this time point, the huge hospital corridor seems very quiet.


    Before long, a man in a suit came over and directly pushed the door in. Then, Jiangcheng came back.


    Leng Xihong''s eyes, waiting to close the door, worried.


    Jiangcheng pressed his shoulder, the temperature on the palm of his hand was like a winter stove, to calm Lengxi''s manic and restless heart.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a friend. I''ll be ready soon."


    The man in the suit just now is a friend of Jiangcheng. Leng Xi didn''t pay attention to it either. He only knew that he should be a doctor.


    Leng Xi''s brain is going to be in a mess. Where can he hear such comfort? He is not sitting or standing.


    At the thought of the blood on the bed, her heart would jump out.


    After a while, the door opened.


    The man in suit came out, bowed his head and quickly wrote something in the book and handed it to Leng Xi.


    Explain to her, "sooner or later eat once, three days later it will be all right."


    Leng Xi took over and looked at the names of several drugs, but he didn''t know what effect he had taken. "Here, she, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve taken too much sleeping pills. I''m still awake, but I''m not in danger. Oh, she should have been beaten. She has a lot of quick cyanosis on her body. It''s estimated that she will almost disappear in three days. Don''t rub it, otherwise it will be slow in some places and slow in good ones. Well If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. "


    Jiangcheng looked at the time, "it''s dawn now. What do you want to do now? This is my hospital. I''ll stay here to work. I need you here. "


    The man frowned and said, "do you know I''m going to work? Son of a bitch, I just got off the plane and planned to take a three hour nap at home. You It''s up to you. I''m short of two devices here. You can buy them for me. "


    Jiang Cheng laughed, "I don''t know what you said. Over the years, you have taken less equipment from me. If you take three short naps, you can''t die. Go to work. "


    The man''s angry fist hit Jiangcheng on the shoulder, "you, look for death, don''t look for me next time."


    Jiang Cheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He rubs his shoulder and looks at the man leaving. Then he pulls Leng Xi to go inside.


    The nurse is giving Wang Yu an injection. The three injections are all on her shoulder. Wang Yu should wake up. She frowns and then turns around and falls asleep again.


    The nurse told her, "people are OK, but the effect is not scattered, do not need gastric lavage, estimated to wake up at noon."Leng hopes to see the place where Wang Yu was beaten on the back. He thinks that Wang Yu must have found something struggling to leave. He was beaten by a man. He should have been kicked with his feet. It''s a big red and swollen area.


    Being beaten is still a small matter. She is worried about Wang Yu''s loss.


    This is not easy to ask, Leng Xi bit his lip and hesitated.


    Jiangcheng thick face skin asked the nurse, "my friend in addition to these blue and purple, what is wrong?"


    The nurse looked down for a moment and shook her head, "no, ah Well, are you a family member of the patient? "


    The nurse looked at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi nodded, his head buzzing, afraid to hear bad news, "what''s the matter, nurse, you say, I can do it."


    "Oh, your friend has menstruation. I only have one piece here, which is still for daily use. Why don''t you buy it for her?"


    Leng Xi sighed and exclaimed excitedly, "is it just menstruation? There''s no other abuse, is there? "


    The nurse naturally understood Leng Xi''s words. When people were sent, they didn''t wear underwear, only one skirt was put on reversely. What happened must have been thought of.


    Such things happen to nurses.


    "No, just now the doctor checked, no other problems, is to menstruation, oh, the doctor said she was a little anemia, need more rest."


    Leng Xi''s heart finally came down, relaxed and excited, hugged the nurse, "OK, I know, nurse, I know, I know, thank you."


    The nurse left with a smile, looking back at Jiangcheng, her cheeks slightly red.


    Cold Xi don''t understand see Jiangcheng with the nurse, ignore, help Wang Yu cover quilt.


    Jiang Cheng sent a stool to Leng Xi and stood by himself.


    "What about that man?" Asked Jiang Cheng.


    How could Leng Xi easily spare that man? Seeing that Wang Yu was sleeping soundly, he said, "is the man with you?"


    "Yes, in the trunk."

 Chapter 770

    Leng Xi bit his lip, patted Wang Yu on the cheek, got up and said in a cold voice, "let me have it!"


    Jiang Cheng stopped her and looked down at the little woman who was already covered with bristles. "What do you want to do?"


    "Beat it up first, then take it to the police station." Simple and crude.


    Directly sent to the police station, the man must have sophisticated that Wang Yu would like to be released after several days of detention.


    Jiangcheng looked down at the phone, "do you know the name of that man?"


    Leng Xi shook his head as if he didn''t know.


    "Wang Yu didn''t ask at that time. I think she should know that she was the son of Wang Yu''s father''s family. When they met for the first time, I was just for company."


    "That man is a famous liar, a social friend? What kind of world friend would send his son to a friend''s daughter''s bed? You should ask Wang Yu what her father''s friends are up to. It''s impossible to send people in directly. Now it''s this man, and tomorrow it will be another man. "


    Ah!


    Leng Xi was shocked. This


    Jiangcheng turned on her mobile phone and gave it to her. It should be Jiangcheng''s secretary. Many pictures on wechat are mostly downloaded from the Internet, including a large section of text.


    "Mr. Jiang, I replied here. That man''s name is Zhuo Bufan. He''s cheating everywhere. He is a wanted criminal abroad. After returning home, he cheated a lot of rich women. However, no one sued him. It''s probably because he asked for songs, but this man is really a scheming liar. "


    That''s strange.


    Since this matter is so complicated, her intervention can only add to the chaos. When it comes to Wang Yu and her family, she can only be a bystander and take the initiative to help when necessary.


    Leng Xi said, "can you forward these things to me?"


    Jiangcheng did not hesitate, Leng Xi''s phone immediately sent a wechat prompt sound, more than a dozen.


    Leng Xizheng looks down one by one, Zhuo''s photos are all handsome, but his identity is a liar.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    "In return, don''t thank me."


    Leng Xi Leng for a moment, "ah?" Oh, what did you say about last night? "


    Gu man even chased him to the bar. He''s a real spoony.


    "Gu man is in China recently. If she asks for you, don''t see her." Jiangcheng reminds her.


    Even if she has time to deal with the divorce, she may not care.


    "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. Just tell your women not to interfere with me."


    Leng Xi smiles and looks at the same man who didn''t sleep all night.


    Tall, handsome, cold and steady.


    There seems to be no fault in him.


    But it''s because he''s so perfect that people can''t accept him.


    It''s always like a stranger is not allowed to enter.


    Leng Xi clearly knows that Jiangcheng is a dangerous man, very dangerous.


    "President Jiang..."


    "Jiangcheng, come out."


    Leng Xi''s words were interrupted. The voice should be the suit doctor who came before.


    Jiang Cheng nodded to Leng Xi. He walked over and stopped. He turned his face and breathed. A shallow kiss brushed her cheek.


    It''s not just the skin that''s close or not. Leng Xi shudders and half of his face is numb.


    The man outside said to Jiang Cheng, "I have the result of the medicine you sent me last time. It''s a mixture of fly water and a foreign aphrodisiac. It''s very effective. Why do you still eat that stuff? Xiaojiangcheng can''t do it? Don''t look for women. Can''t your fiancee satisfy you? "


    Jiangcheng didn''t answer. They walked away.


    Leng Xi hears a letter from his back and thinks that they were in the hotel at that time. Jiang Cheng is as strong as a cow and wants to tear her apart.


    If not two people are too tired, Jiang Cheng sleeps, afraid is she still can''t get away.


    I didn''t expect that Gu man was so vicious that he used such a heavy dose.


    At noon, Wang Yu woke up.


    Lengxi didn''t tell her what happened last night, only told her that she was beaten by the man.


    Wang Yu was not stupid either. She called first to ask for leave and showed great composure.


    It''s just that people don''t talk.


    Leng Xi accompanied him quietly, but Qin Xiu didn''t answer the phone several times, so he turned it off directly.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yu had something to eat, so that she had some strength to speak.


    "Leng Xi, tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Leng Xi didn''t want to hide it from her, just worried that she would not accept it for a while.


    Wang Yu grew up in a honeypot. Unlike Leng Xi, who has been honed in the past three years, Wang Yu is worried that things will come out and Wang Yu can''t accept them.


    See Wang Yu is OK, she just slowly simple summary said this matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yu is always silent.


    For a long time, Wang Yucai sighed and called home.


    This phone call lasted for an hour, Wang Yu first cried, then screamed, and finally became silent.When the phone hung up, Wang Yu was lying on the bed crying.


    Leng Xi accompanied him quietly. He didn''t ask what to do or what to do. He just wanted to give Wang Yu a strong hug when she was in trouble.


    After a long time, Wang Yu calmed down.


    "Leng Xi, I''m going back for a while. I''ve asked for a long leave for my work here. Something happened at home."


    Lengxi nodded, "OK, I''ll help you pack up. If there''s something here, please let me know and I''ll help you deal with it."


    Wang Yu choked, tears still flowing down, a bitter face.


    "Leng Xi, my parents were cheated. The family of my best friend went bankrupt. My only son was arrested two years ago because of tax evasion and owed the bank more than one billion yuan. My father thought his friend would not cheat him, so he knew that his situation was not good, and he also wanted to make up his son and me. Who knows, the other party found an international liar. Leng Xi, I don''t know what would have happened if it hadn''t been for you and President Jiang. Fortunately, poof, I''m here to be my aunt


    Leng Xi was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed, "are you stupid? You can still laugh at this time. Then you can go back and don''t make trouble with your family. Your father must be worried about you, too."


    "Well, it''s OK. My father sent someone to pick me up. When we are connecting in Hong Kong, you can rest assured. By the way, Leng Xi, you and Jiangcheng I think Jiang is good. "


    Cold Xi curls his mouth, "really, start to elbow outside now? Jiangcheng just met you on the way. You have no conscience to be partial to him now. "


    Wang Yu laughs and persuades Leng Xi to think about Jiangcheng. In the evening, he leaves by the last plane.


    When Wang Yu was sent away, Leng Xi''s heart became empty, as if someone had dug a big hole in her heart.


    She is always alone, but she keeps busy and doesn''t know what else she can do.


    The divorce case has entered the normal stage. The lawyer asked her to make the final preparation. She compressed all the information and sent it to the lawyer. Then she had time to look up at her bar.


    Today, the bar is still lively. It seems that someone is setting off fireworks in the room on his birthday.


    Fortunately, the fire prevention measures here are good. The fireworks left smoke all over the room, but there was no fire.


    She told the security guard to go down and have a look, and warned a few people not to make any more noise, or they would go out.


    When the security guard came, there was an accident.


    Two groups of people because of the fireworks burned a girl''s clothes, quarreled.


    The music in the bar has also stopped. There is only a quarrel between the two sides. After a while, there will be a fight.


    Leng Xi went out clutching the phone, facing assistant Zhang who also came out.


    "Ouch, Mr. Leng, you''re here. It''s not good. There''s a fight downstairs. I''m worried about fighting. I''ve already called the police."


    Leng Xi nodded and walked down quickly. Before she stepped out, a cup came to her face, hit her forehead, bang!


    Assistant Zhang yelled, "ah, Mr. Leng."


    Leng Xi held the wall and stood still. He lowered his head and wiped his face with blood.


    Leng Xi shook his body and looked up at the front. The two groups had already started.


    Regardless of her forehead injury, she rushed into the crowd, snatched the loudspeaker from the security guard''s hand and yelled, "my surveillance has recorded it. None of you can leave. Who threw the cup just now? Stand up for me. Stop it. Stop it. You''re still making trouble here because you''re spoiling my things. One of them is one. I''ll tell you to stop it. "


    A woman''s voice is sharp and thin. No matter how loud the loudspeaker is, it doesn''t have much power here.


    Men start, women also join, between the two sides entangled together, play hard to part.


    Leng Xi angrily attacks, turns around and raises the wine bottle, aiming at the two men entangled in front of him, one by one.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Cold Xi low drink, "want to ask me to delete the video is not impossible, now I have to ask, who is the most seriously injured?"


    Two men''s heads were also opened, but in the back of their heads, they couldn''t see it, they could only feel the pain, not as shocking as Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s face was full of blood, like a ghost who just came out of hell, staring at them with scarlet eyes.


    "Do you hear me? Let go and stand aside. What about security? Keep an eye on the gate. The police will be here in a moment. Don''t let me go. You can''t make trouble with me. "


    Leng Xi''s thin body stood steadily in the crowd, full of blood and dignity.


    Her eyes swept lightly, and everyone''s faces were under her eyes.


    It''s not like this has never happened, it''s just not as serious as today.


    Bar trouble is not a small matter, but it''s a society ruled by law, and she doesn''t have to worry about accidents.


    But looking at these two men in front of me, they are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps. I''m afraid this matter will not pass so easily.


    To avoid more trouble, she immediately warned them, "most of my videos are connected to the public security for the record. I''m not very clear about what kind of grudges you had before, but it''s clear that I''m a bar, a place for you to have fun, not a place for you to fight. Now I broke my things and hit my people. " Her eyes light, swept around by the quarrel affected guests and employees, suppress the anger in the heart, "you must compensate."As soon as Leng Xi''s words came out, they were a little reluctant and glared at each other.


    When the security guard saw that the situation was not good, he immediately blocked it.


    Leng Xi didn''t care about waving his hand. "It''s OK. Tell him to say it."


    That person ha ha sneers, on the body exaggerates the flower shirt under the bright yellow light unexpectedly some funny.


    Two eyes a stare, "boss, you this words can not be fair, first of all he, I am innocent, even if you want to investigate, also shouldn''t look for me?"? I''m also a victim. "


    Before this man spoke, Leng Xi thought that they were simply contradictory, but because they drank a little wine, the two sides didn''t control it, so they began to fight.


    It''s very clear in the video that after two or three words of quarrel, they started at the same time, but he was still quibbling.


    "Guest, although the customer is God, how can I feel that you are a little unreasonable? How about right and wrong? I''ll know later when the police come, but it''s convenient for you to talk nonsense. Will I believe you? You can''t get away with the compensation. "


    The man''s eyes widened again, and he rolled up his sleeves to make a move.


    Leng Xi stood still. The security guard was beside her. Seeing that the man was coming, Leng Xi only looked at him calmly.


    Suddenly, a fast flash over the figure rushed over, accompanied by a dull hum, the man answered in the end.


    It happened so fast that everyone didn''t notice who this man was. The man who was still covetous just now had already looked up to the end and passed out.

 Chapter 771

    Leng Xi was stunned. Before her eyes fell on the face, she heard a familiar voice say, "young lady, I''m President Jiang''s bodyguard. I''m late. I''m sorry."


    The voice is not big, Xu is all people have not come back from the shock, Xu really did not notice, only Leng Xi heard clearly.


    She was shocked. She looked at the man in a panic and shook her head.


    The man also understood that he just nodded and said what he had just said again, but this time he changed his name.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, boss. I''ll take care of it all."


    After a moment of stalemate, Leng Xi nodded to him, took assistant Zhang''s tissue and rushed upstairs.


    Watching the crowd said it was a bit strange, someone secretly confused, full of disdain, "Oh Isn''t that a woman in Jiangcheng? She thinks she''s so tall backstage. Just now, that means we''re all in charge. What''s the matter with us? It''s ridiculous! "


    The voice was very low, but Leng Xi heard it.


    Leng Xi''s eyes swept past and saw a short woman in the crowd, thin and small, wearing a famous brand.


    Leng Xi remembered the man''s appearance and went upstairs without saying much.


    The police came over ten minutes later, dealt with the things downstairs, and left without asking Leng Xi for specific reasons.


    On the spot, more than a dozen people were taken away, including the skinny little woman.


    Leng Xi snorted and asked assistant Zhang, who was still wiping his own medicine, "have you found that there are too many people coming to our bar recently?"


    Assistant Zhang only cares about the quality of our business. After a long time, he said, "yes, doesn''t that mean our business is good? Ouch, Mr. Leng, you''d better go to the hospital. There''s an opening here. You have to sew it up. "


    Her mother is still in the hospital. Leng Xi has to go to the hospital tomorrow morning. Now she has to go to the hospital in the middle of the night. She doesn''t want her mother to see that she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to go to a place like the hospital if she doesn''t go. Every time, she feels that nothing good has happened and she is rejected from her heart.


    Leng Xi shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not serious. Just wipe it. I''ll put on my hat and cover it later."


    Assistant Zhang had to say more. The knock outside the north gate interrupted.


    Two people at the same time looked at the past, Leng Xi nodded, "it is estimated that the investigation of the police, you go down to see the situation, it seems that a lot of people left. Say hello to the people downstairs, keep your eyes open, and drag out those who make trouble. Don''t disturb our guests. "


    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry!"


    Assistant Zhang cleaned up the things on the table, then pushed the door, stunned, "ah, Jiang, general Jiang?"


    Leng Xi is also a Zheng, in the hand of the mouse has not yet click in, suddenly raised his head, on the river city a pair of eyes without any emotion.


    What is he doing here?


    Jiang Cheng nodded to assistant Zhang and came in sideways.


    Assistant Zhang turned back and spat out his tongue at Leng Xi, which means that he was saying, "here comes the backer."


    Leng Xi gave her a white eye, got up and came out.


    Jiangcheng walked towards her. She walked towards Jiangcheng.


    Face to face, one looks up and the other looks down.


    Leng Xi looks at Jiang Cheng''s eyes, he looks at Leng Xi''s forehead.


    "Go to the hospital..."


    "Why are you here..."


    They both spoke at the same time.


    At the same time, he was stunned.


    He laughed at the same time.


    Leng Xi rarely saw the change of expression on Jiang Cheng''s face. "I thought you were busy working. How did you come here? Oh, what''s the matter with your bodyguard? "


    "I''ve been walking here for a while, but something happened to you."


    Jiangcheng''s bodyguards are walking here?


    Nancy doesn''t believe it.


    She understood Jiang Cheng''s intention, but she was still a little repellent.


    She spent those three years in the eyes of people''s disdain, like a big cage to tie her to death. Now she has another marriage like Jiangcheng, which has no feelings, and has lost her freedom. Even if Jiangcheng doesn''t pay much attention to herself, he can''t accept this disguised protection by sending a bodyguard around him.


    "Jiangcheng, I''m not a child. Your bodyguard is better not to stroll on my side in the future."


    Jiangcheng did not seem to hear her words, fingers gently rubbed her forehead on the edge of the wound, "go to the hospital, obedient!"


    Leng Xi shakes his head. Without saying anything, he is pulled out by Jiang Cheng.


    "Jiangcheng, I''m ok, I''m..."


    Before they got on the bus, a girl came over from a distance, "I said, there must be a reason for being so confident. Is the bar owner who is experienced by everyone a whore who crawls under a man


    Leng Xi is really fed up with it. How can all cats and dogs climb up to their necks to take a shit?


    She is about to get past Kaijiang city.


    Jiangcheng grabbed her.


    "River..."


    Jiang Cheng squinted and shook his head at her.


    There were two men standing beside the woman, who seemed to be well prepared.She said to Jiangcheng with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Jiang, I didn''t find out just now. I thought it was a handsome guy. It''s surprising that President Jiang has such a good relationship with the bar owner. "


    Jiang Cheng patted Leng Xi on the shoulder and stood forward, smiling with a good attitude.


    "The last time we met was a year ago. I remember you should be abroad and have your own company. Why do you like to hang out in bars now?"


    Do you know each other?


    Cold hope don''t believe of see two people, doubt.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve just come back to China, so I''m here to have fun with my friends. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, your Keke, what do you call me? Is it your mistress or one of your many women? I remember when we were still together, your taste was not so bad! "


    Leng Xi seems to have heard something funny.


    How to be with people like her is high taste, with their own is low taste?


    Comparatively speaking, the personality of being able to make trouble and fight in a bar and say that kind of dirty words is not much higher.


    Cold Xi doesn''t care about smile, ignore her.


    "Mr. Du, I hope you take back your words."


    Jiangcheng whispered suggestions.


    That tone, can''t hear is angry or other emotions, but he really in the suggestion, like the kind between good friends.


    Leng Xi looked at him and didn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, they are husband and wife, but she has never doubted any other relationship. Whether they are friends or just a simple cooperative relationship is meaningless.


    If Jiangcheng helps outsiders, she will never make Jiangcheng feel better.


    Leng Xi looks like a good play, holding his arms to see them.


    See what they can say.


    Looking at Leng Xi''s gesture, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He still wants to help her.


    It''s just that she Oh, this woman, is she crazy? Going to the theatre?


    Du always looks like two people, seemingly at odds, she heard earlier things do not know true or false, but now look at the relationship between the two people does not seem to be much good, then what good fear?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid I won''t take your suggestion. Today''s problem in the bar hasn''t been solved, so I have to ask the boss to understand. Otherwise, who can I find for my friend''s arrest, Mr. Jiang You''re not going to step in, are you


    Mr. Du has a good idea, but also with a bit of fun.


    The river city ha ha light smile, like that son is saying "yes, I don''t care, have nothing to do with me."


    Leng Xi kept the same posture as before, and her breathing was not disordered.


    Jiangcheng saw the ring on her ring finger. It was shining. The hand was more delicate and white. He couldn''t help holding it.


    Leng Xi was stunned for a moment, but he still held his hand to see what he could do.


    The hand is being held, river city gently pulls her hand, ask Leng Xi, "you say how should I do well?"


    Cold hope turns white smoke in the bottom of my heart.


    Jiangcheng is deliberately making himself uncomfortable.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, well Do it? "


    Leng Xi doesn''t understand. What does Jiangcheng want today?


    Do it?


    Just listen to the sound of footsteps, a few big bodyguards rushed up, three or two will Du always with the people behind her to catch a solid.


    President Du screamed and jumped to scold.


    In the curse, Jiang Cheng held Leng Xi''s hand and told her softly, "remember, you are my wife, and this matter is for you and me. I know what you think, but next time, I won''t allow you to throw me into the ranks of strangers. Mr. Jiang in your mouth, I don''t want to hear it again. "


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    She''s a little confused.


    As far as she knows, Jiangcheng is still a normal man. Even if his purpose is not to get close to himself, he doesn''t do anything too dangerous.


    But today What''s wrong with him?


    He''s moody and even doesn''t act according to common sense.


    Is Jiangcheng warning or threatening?


    I can''t help but get a chill on my neck.


    "River..."


    Jiangcheng''s fierce eyes swept over, smiling, but the blade was as sharp.


    "Ah, Jiangcheng, that I see


    Jiangcheng is very satisfied with a nod, back to account, "send total Du back, look after them."


    Du''s roar drowned in the hands of the bodyguards, and several people were dragged away with their mouths covered.


    Leng Xi followed Jiang Cheng to get on the car and then got on the co pilot''s seat. Jiang Cheng''s words were like poisonous arrows in front of her eyes.


    "If you ask me to remind you every day, we will be very tired. Remember, this is the last time. You are my wife. "


    Leng Xi didn''t say a word. He looked at Mr. Du who had been taken away. The car turned a corner before they left.


    The tire made a deep mark on the ground. It was sharp and sharp. Leng Xi was very excited.She was not afraid, she was shocked.


    The other side of Jiangcheng is another side she is not familiar with.


    Before, she had imagined countless times in her heart that the Buddha would have a decent and slightly warm family. At this moment, it broke up in an instant.


    "Go home."


    Jiang Cheng''s voice was a little misty, but it fell heavily in Leng Xi''s mind, hammering her heart.


    One second, one second.


    Jiangcheng, she can''t stir up trouble.


    Along the way, Leng Xi was a little out of his mind.


    She thought a lot.


    I''ve been in a muddle since I met Jiangcheng.


    Divorce, remarry.


    It''s like a dream.


    She thought she was so powerful, but in fact, in the hands of Jiangcheng, she was just a mole ant he was interested in.


    This man means exhausted, in the end with their own marriage to do?


    Leng Xi really can''t understand.


    At home, Leng Xi was still a little out of her mind.


    She suddenly looked up and didn''t know when she was sitting on the sofa, while Jiangcheng was sitting opposite her.


    Leng Xi was startled and nearly spilled his coffee.


    Jiangcheng still has no expression of a face, squinted, "Du always won''t go to make trouble again, what are you still worried about?"


    Leng Xi took a breath and shook his head. "No, I''m thinking about my mother."


    Jiang Cheng looked at her for a while, drank coffee, looked away, seemed to be thinking about something, and then nodded to sit beside Leng Xi.


    Breath suddenly close, cold Xi Leng for a while, the body of Se shrinks to hide on the side.


    Jiang Cheng laughed, "suddenly afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Is it?"


    Jiangcheng smile, a face of danger.


    Isn''t that terrible?


    Leng Xi has no choice but to shake his head. Is he really in the tiger hole, divorced? I can''t even think about it.


    But does she really live like this all her life?


    Although marriage is dispensable to her, she has even accepted her fate.


    But this man


    She still thinks divorce is safer.


    I used to be tortured when I was with Qin Xiu. I can sign up anyway.


    Jiangcheng? I''m afraid it''s her life.


    "Jiangcheng, you won''t divorce me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Guess what

 Chapter 772

    Mr. Du''s business is over, and Leng Xi doesn''t take it seriously. He doesn''t want to receive a lawyer''s letter from a woman named Du Mei the next morning.


    But the messenger really surprised Leng Xi.


    It was Gu man, Jiang Cheng''s fiancee, who had met him once.


    Today, Gu man changed his formal clothes, wore a pair of black framed eyes, flat shoes and light make-up. He looked like a little white-collar with intense work.


    If Leng Xi had not known her, he would have thought that she was really a lawyer to investigate and collect evidence.


    Gu man smiles and sends the lawyer''s letter to Leng Xi. "It''s a coincidence that I like to be involved in all fields, so I got a lawyer''s certificate in my spare time. No, when I got the lawyer''s certificate, someone sent me a case. So miss Leng, I''m afraid we have to fight this lawsuit. "


    Leng Xi can''t help but think it''s interesting that she is Jiangcheng''s wife, but this is not the marriage she wants. Why do these women want to marry themselves?


    But she was too lazy to explain. Since it was Jiangcheng who provoked him, she threw it to Jiangcheng and pushed out the lawyer''s letter. "You should look for him, not me. You want to see him. How many days have you not seen him? There''s no need to make up in this way. He''s been in the company all the time. You can see him when you go. You can''t see Jiangcheng here. "


    Gu man was stunned. He didn''t expect Leng Xi to say so.


    She doesn''t seem to care about Jiangcheng?


    Gu man discussed with Du Mei before he came. It''s certain that she should investigate the matter, but she needs to come out in person. It''s really selfish. Even if she doesn''t see Jiangcheng, it''s enough to make Leng Xi timid.


    She does not understand, even if it is a commercial marriage, Leng Xi is not qualified. No matter it is human and financial resources or family, where can she compare with her?


    But how did Jiangcheng fall in love with her?


    True love?


    Joke!


    Gu man thinks that he knows Jiangcheng, and anyone in the world can have true love, but Jiangcheng won''t.


    Never before, never again.


    Gu man laughs coldly. He can''t say anything to Leng Xi. It''s better to go first.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    I don''t want to. I don''t want to let anyone go.


    "Ah, I''m leaving now?"


    Leng Xi has always been a man who doesn''t offend me. But if you take the initiative to provoke me, I''ll stick to it, even if you lose both sides.


    Just because, after three years of suffering, she didn''t want to be bullied.


    "Lawyer Gu is here, so do your job well. Let''s talk about the previous thing, lawyer letter? I''d like to know, what does Du always want to sue me for? "


    Leng Xi smiles and takes the phone by the way and asks assistant Zhang to bring coffee.


    She wanted to go back to the bar to get the account book and go to the hospital, but she was blocked in the office by Gu man when she didn''t want to come in.


    Since I can''t leave, I''m not in a hurry.


    Gu man is Jiang Cheng''s fiancee. This woman is rich and powerful, and she has a rich family. She doesn''t care about the relationship with Jiang Cheng. But people come to her, and it''s really hard to say if she''s still hiding.


    In fact, Leng Xi would like to see someone take Jiangcheng jealously. If Gu man also uses Shushu''s method, Leng Xi would like to take the initiative to help out and take the medicine himself. Anyway, as long as he drives Jiangcheng away, he will be free.


    But Gu man is not that kind of person and can''t do that kind of thing.


    She also wants to know what Gu man wants to do. If only for herself, she won''t let Gu man go easily.


    Gu man smile, dignified and generous. After all, growing up abroad, many domestic women can''t learn their own self-confidence.


    In particular, her family, more called Gu man, has a detached domineering domineering.


    Shen Xi couldn''t help but look at her differently, and then he laughed, "Miss Gu, you really want to save Jiangcheng. There''s no need to start from me. You should know why. "


    Gu man, Leng Xi''s family, knows very well that Jiangcheng is a man who will not stop until he reaches his goal. If Jiangcheng does not let go, Leng Xi will never struggle.


    So


    Gu man can''t help but be stunned. It''s different from what she thought before she came.


    Looking at Leng Xi, it seems that he doesn''t care much about Jiangcheng?


    Who is Jiangcheng? How many women take the initiative to post in Jincheng.


    Jiangcheng eye master high, gossip is indeed many, but really like his eyes of the woman almost no, including her own.


    Jiangcheng now really takes the initiative to drag Lengxi, but she doesn''t care.


    This woman, it''s kind of funny.


    Gu man is not vague, and laughs out loud, "since you have said so, I will not embarrass you. It''s all women. There''s no need to hurt each other. "


    Sneer praise, "in the end is a family woman, admire. What do you want to know? "


    Cold Xi magnanimous, Gu man also no longer need to hide Ye.


    "Dumei''s business is a cover, ha ha..."


    Leng Xi naturally knows and nods clearly, indicating that Gu man continues to say.Gu man crossed his hands, leaned on the back of his chair, stretched out his posture, and carefully looked at the woman who could not be called an opponent but was really his opponent. After a little admiration, he kept silent for a while and then continued, "there was a first love in Jiangcheng, you should know."


    First love?


    Leng Xi thought of the text message she received on her wedding day, and she took a puff in her heart.


    She hesitated, nodded, "know something."


    "Don''t you care?" Gu man is curious.


    Leng Xi shrugged, "why should I care. Jiangcheng and I It doesn''t matter. "


    Apart from that torn up and useless marriage certificate, it really doesn''t matter much.


    Adults just get a sleep, that''s all.


    The things Jiangcheng has done recently seem to be done with emotion and heart, but actually they are all for Jiangcheng''s own face.


    If it''s really public about their marriage, and they know that people like Jiangcheng have even provoked a woman with a husband, and they have also provoked a lot of coquettishness, where Jiangcheng''s face is put, the company will also be damaged. This online video is the best example.


    Gu man nodded. Some of them didn''t believe it and didn''t doubt it.


    "His first love has always been abroad, and Jiangcheng has taken care of her for many years. After my engagement, they still kept in touch. I just turned a blind eye. After all, we are a commercial marriage. But You are different from Jiangcheng. "


    What''s the difference?


    Leng Xi thought, maybe it''s not a commercial marriage. After all, Leng Xi can only drag Jiang''s group back, and she has no relationship with Jiangcheng. They get married Hiss Is it really because he has become a stand in for his first love?


    This is ridiculous.


    "So? What does Miss Gu want to say? "


    Gu man thought of the so-called first love, who she had never seen. When they were together, Jiangcheng suddenly left for the woman and visited her many times. Even because of the woman, she missed the banquet with both parents of Jiangcheng many times. It can be seen that they have deep feelings.


    At the beginning, she thought that because she was a commercial marriage, Jiangcheng couldn''t marry her partner.


    But he Jiangcheng suddenly got involved with Leng Xi, and then he would not give up his marriage regardless of everything. It shows that Jiangcheng doesn''t care about commercial marriage.


    Then why do you leave that woman unmarried to cause more trouble?


    She didn''t understand, but she could lead the contradiction away and put it on Leng Xi who knew nothing.


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    "Miss Leng, I think you should be the woman''s double!"


    A whole inexplicable hat on Leng Xi''s head made her feel dizzy for a moment.


    In fact, Leng Xi didn''t care about the so-called double, and some didn''t believe that Jiangcheng would do such a thing.


    Since Jiang Cheng is desperate to get married and marry her secretly, he can kick Gu man to find the first love. Why bother her?


    Just because she slept with him?


    Leng Xi thinks that the reason is too unreasonable.


    She smiles and shrugs. "Maybe?"


    Gu man looks at her in shock.


    This woman is not only interesting, but also a little thorny.


    She was different from the women she had met many times before.


    Leng Xi is a married woman. After her divorce, Qin Xiu still entangles with her husband and wife, and turns to be Jiangcheng''s wife.


    Although it''s a secret, Gu man knows it very well.


    What on earth does Jiangcheng have to marry such a woman, a woman who just gets divorced and doesn''t even have any ideas about Jiangcheng?


    Is that man cheap or stupid?


    For understanding Gu man, she totally denies two possibilities.


    The third reason must be Jiangcheng.


    The purpose of Jiangcheng is not pure.


    It seems that the woman in front of her knows and doesn''t care.


    Gu man gasped and laughed.


    "In that case Then I won''t disturb you. I''ve already said the rest Oh, although you don''t know much about marriage, I still want to say, "happy wedding."


    It''s not right.


    But Lengxi doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, Leng Xi smiles warmly and gets up to send Gu man out.


    The two women nodded and laughed at each other at the door, which meant a lot. Then they turned and left.


    Out of the bar, Gu man immediately took the phone out, "Mr. Du, forget about the lawsuit, I think of a good way, where are you, let''s meet again."


    This side just sits on the chair, cold hope stares at the lawyer letter on the desk to frown.


    Gu man''s arrival is really unexpected, but it also makes Leng Xi have a little doubt.


    She took the phone out, before the strange number of SMS has been deleted, SMS only a few verification code of SMS did not delete.


    Jiang man reminds her of the meaning of her hasty marriage.It seems that he was really calculated by Jiangcheng.


    But the marriage is in the hands of Jiangcheng, and he is in a passive position. It''s really hard to get a divorce, especially when his father''s company is still in his hands. It''s not good for him to tear his face at the moment.


    Can Leng Xi do nothing else?


    She took a hard breath and finally decided to call Yan.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t answer.


    The cold hope was choked and did not fight again.


    She picked up something and went straight to the hospital.


    Mrs. Leng is awake. She is lying on the bed staring at the ceiling. Hearing the footsteps, she turns her head subconsciously.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other for half a second, and Leng Xi quickened her steps.


    Mrs. Leng struggled to sit up. The pain at her feet made her eyes black, and she fell on the bed.


    Leng Xi didn''t hold her, frowning and biting her lips.


    For a long time, she was red eyed, full of resentment called, "Mom."


    Mrs. Leng was stunned and tears welled up.


    The mother and daughter wept again, speechless.


    For a long time, Leng Fu calmed down, gasped slightly, patted Leng Xidu on the back of his hand, "good boy, I''m ok."


    Leng Xi didn''t directly ask why her mother jumped from the building, and didn''t believe that she committed suicide.


    "Mom, I brought your favorite rock sugar pear water. It''s still hot. Would you like some?"


    Mrs. Leng looked at her with a smile. Tears were still around her eyes. The beads of tears hanging on her eyelashes blocked her dim vision.


    After a while, she nodded and agreed, "OK."

 Chapter 773

    With crystal sugar pear water, Mrs. Leng had no appetite, so she just took a few mouthfuls.


    She really couldn''t drink the rest of the bowl. She looked at Leng Xi, who had lost a lap in front of her.


    Full of words.


    In recent years, all the bitterness has been swallowed in my stomach, but who would have thought that the things that have persisted until today suddenly disappeared.


    "Mom, I sent someone to deliver a wheelchair. I''ll be there later. I''ll push you out later. It''s a nice day today."


    Mrs. Leng was still immersed in the pain of the past and didn''t recover. She nodded dully, "OK." After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, I think Get some sleep. "


    After all, Mrs. Leng refused to say a word.


    Leng Xi is not in a hurry. After three years, she won''t care about these days. I believe her mother can always tell her.


    She can afford to wait.


    Mrs. Leng fell asleep soon after she lay down. A big blue and purple mark on her forehead was startling. She felt heartache when she saw it.


    She didn''t want to disturb her mother''s rest. She put down her things and came out.


    Just out of the gate of the hospital, I met Jiangcheng, who just came here.


    It''s urgent to see Jiangcheng.


    Four eyes opposite, both surprised.


    "Didn''t sleep well?"


    I don''t want to. One voice.


    Jiangcheng took her outside and got into the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Xi is curious to see him. How anxious is this man? Are sweat beads all over his forehead?


    Jiang Cheng shakes his head and sits steadily. Suddenly, he drags Leng Xi into his arms and binds his arms tightly.


    Leng Xi was so surprised that he spat out his tongue. "Jiangcheng, you''ve made me hurt. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Cheng is full of wine, but Leng Xi doesn''t see that he drinks. He only has a deep mark under his eyes that he didn''t sleep all night.


    "I thought something was wrong with you."


    Leng Xi wants to laugh. Isn''t it good for him? As for Jiang Cheng, does he care so much?


    She didn''t pretend to worry, but he did.


    Leng Xi looked up at him with a frown of surprise.


    What''s wrong with this man? Drink too much?


    Or


    The next moment, Leng Xi understood.


    Also verified before Gu man''s words.


    He used her as a stand in.


    Therefore, the woman in Jiangcheng''s arms at this time is not Leng Xi, but his first love, the one who has taken care of for many years but can''t be together.


    For a moment, I would like to ask my questions.


    But see river city immediately recover of indifference expression shut mouth.


    She still didn''t want to get involved in his affairs. First love or true love had nothing to do with her.


    Double?


    Leng Xi thought that he didn''t seem to care much, did he?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to entangle with that person''s flustered topic, so he directly shifts the topic and smoothes his hair.


    When Jiangcheng let go of her, she had recovered her normal expression, indifferent, cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Along with the past disguised tenderness also disappeared.


    After a while, he said, "Gu man went to see you."


    It turned out to be this.


    Leng Xi handed the lawyer''s letter to him, "in fact, what she wants to look for is not me, but since you have come, I will save you. You can deal with it. The woman named Du Mei wants to sue, ha ha It''s your fiancee who sent the lawyer''s letter. It''s obvious that she wants to see you. You might as well give her a chance. "


    This How a little bit, push his husband to other people''s arms?


    Yes, that''s what Leng Xi thinks and does.


    She hopes that the more women around Jiangcheng, the better. Is divorce far away?


    Jiangcheng can''t see what she''s thinking. She can''t help but smile, but she doesn''t retort.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Cheng asked, "don''t you care if there are other women around me?"


    This does not seem to care about the problem, she cold Xi care, Jiangcheng side women can be less?


    Leng Xi didn''t answer. He threw the lawyer''s letter to Jiang Cheng and turned to get out of the car.


    Jiang Cheng squeezed the lawyer''s hand slightly and looked at Leng Xi''s plain face. There was a kind of forbearance hidden in his heart.


    Blue and black eyes are dyed a layer of light unhappy.


    Maybe Leng Xi really didn''t care, or she didn''t care when she saw Jiangcheng''s unhappiness.


    In Leng Xi''s opinion, even if Jiangcheng makes other people''s stomachs bigger, it has nothing to do with him.


    As long as the child is not hers.


    Now she only wants to live a quiet and plain life, even if the marriage brings her unhappiness, she can always pick up a gap in the dark and see the light.


    That''s enough.


    Why pursue something that doesn''t belong to you?Happiness?


    She didn''t enjoy it, she didn''t want it.


    Here in Jiangcheng, just ask yourself not to be hurt again.


    She doesn''t have feelings, but she will never use them in Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng seems to have seen her thoughts through her cold heart, and the self contradictory heart is struggling in her heart.


    After a while, "get in the car." Jiangcheng said flatly.


    Leng Xi looks at the time, shakes her head and refuses directly. She doesn''t like being dominated by others.


    "I have to go back to see my mother. I''ll go home and pack some things. We''ll live separately."


    Jiang Cheng was in a hurry. He bit her thin lip and grabbed her into the car.


    The door slammed shut and Leng Xi drove away before she could struggle.


    Leng Xi was not impatient. He sat looking at him for a while and breathed. His anger gradually disappeared, as if he had forgotten what anger was.


    No desire, no demand, maybe that''s it?


    Jiang Cheng held her hand a little hard, and her veins leaped. Leng Xi didn''t feel much pain.


    She doesn''t want to annoy Jiangcheng, but she has said everything. Can she take it back?


    However, she did not want to apologize for angering Jiang Cheng.


    "Since it''s a form marriage, it''s a bit like it. Anyway, it''s bad to see each other together. It''s good for each other to give each other a space. "


    Jiang Cheng ah''s sneer, "I don''t agree."


    Leng Xi and her patience continued to explain that she had made up her mind to leave that home.


    Anyway, marriage is fake. No matter how big or luxurious the house is, it''s still fake.


    She lives in a state of uneasiness.


    "Jiangcheng! You Well okay? Jiang, um... "


    Kiss, fast and fierce, Leng Xi surprised to see a face as close as possible to enlarge.


    Eyebrow micro Cu, nimble pry open her shell tooth of that moment seem to take a few cent anger, ruthless crush.


    Leng Xi didn''t struggle, just like a piece of wood without emotion and temperature.


    Jiangcheng also has a temper. Can''t it stir up the fire?


    Each other with anger, a do not hide, is not to give any response, an active attack, is to pry her lips.


    It took five minutes to tear the film.


    Leng Xi''s nameless anger was extinguished by his attacks.


    Kiss for a long time, long like mountains and rivers, stretching thousands of miles.


    Jiangcheng looked up, his eyes were shining, like the stars after the burning of anger, and like a kind of heart blooming that he had never noticed.


    He wants her.


    "River..."


    "You are my wife." Jiangcheng gasps slightly.


    Leng Xi has no words.


    In fact, she doesn''t exclude Jiang Cheng from getting close to herself, touching, kissing, even


    Her cheeks were flushed, and the pictures in her mind jumped in front of her again and again.


    Jiangcheng chuckled, as if he had caught the prey he had hunted for many years.


    He wanted her, very much.


    I don''t know how long this idea has been hovering in my mind. It seems that it has more and more strong meaning.


    "Go home."


    Leng Xi didn''t answer, struggling in his heart, one is to think, the other is not to think, fighting around.


    In the end, endless ideas exploded in the brain.


    Leng Xi doesn''t even remember how he and Jiang Cheng went back to the seaside villa.


    The afternoon sun through the thick curtains languidly fell on the two people.


    Leng Xi fell asleep. It seemed that she was uneasy in her dream. She didn''t know what was pestering her in her nightmare.


    Jiangcheng carefully hugged her, a gentle kiss fell on her cheek, the voice is lighter, "Leng Xi, we should go out, the water is cold."


    Leng Xi was woken up, and the demon chasing her in her dream was finally driven away. She looked at the man in front of her in a trance. Oh, she hesitated for a long time before remembering where she was.


    Recently sleep is not good, it seems that only in this man''s arms to sleep safely, Leng Xi also want to say, but the man woke her up.


    Leng Xi is a little reluctant.


    "Stay a little longer, just a little longer."


    Jiang Cheng laughs, and her finger slips down on her cool skin, frowning.


    He immediately got up and took Leng Xi out of the bathroom.


    The bed was cold and still asleep.


    Jiangcheng dried his body and came back. He took a look at the time on the phone and several missed calls, but frowned.


    Go or not?


    Let''s go. He''s worried that this woman won''t sleep well.


    If you don''t go, there are too many things in the company, which may delay the meeting of Russian customers.


    But


    He lingered for a while, put on his clothes in a hurry, clutching the phone, and looked down at the cat like cold Xi on the bed. The mark on his brow was heavier.The phone is connected, there is the voice of the Secretary worried, "President Jiang, Russian customers are anxious, said that you do not come back now, business does not do."


    Jiang Cheng was gracious and silent for a long time.


    Leng Xi turned over, narrowed her eyes, opened them, and saw the man in front of her in a trance.


    A little satisfaction.


    "Jiangcheng, don''t go!"


    My heart trembled.


    Jiangcheng said to the phone, "arrange a hotel for them. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Jiangcheng untied her clothes and got into the quilt. She put her arms around him. She leaned close to him like a cold cat and pressed it tightly on his chest. She didn''t know whether it was a dream or an illusion. She took the initiative to kiss him, and her thin and cool lips fell on his lips.


    No one can see how intoxicating Jiangcheng''s eyes are.


    Ten at nine in the evening.


    Leng Xi finally fell asleep, opened his eyes and saw the computer beside him.


    She was stunned for a moment, suddenly, entangled two people, embracing someone, asking him to leave the picture like a flash of lightning, instantly penetrated her brain.


    Leng Xi was a little alarmed and suddenly sat up.


    Jiang Cheng is looking down at the files on the computer. He is startled and immediately presses the computer that will be turned over by Leng Xi.


    "Awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, I, I fell asleep, so tired. Ah? It hurts. "


    Leng Xi got up and found that his bones were going to fall apart, especially his legs, still shaking.


    She frowned and blushed.


    Jiangcheng funny looking at her this moment of strange changes, can''t help but hand back to wipe her cheek, "hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s a little bit

 Chapter 774

    Leng Xi is still immersed in shame and endless confusion.


    She had clearly warned Jiangcheng to live separately, but who would have thought that when she turned around, she went home with Jiangcheng and got into bed.


    Cough, what? It must be a dream. It must be.


    See Jiangcheng press the phone number on the bedside table, only a 6 number, and then say to the other end of the phone, "ready dinner is delivered."


    Leng Xi was shocked. There were others downstairs. The one who was in bed just now oh dear.


    Leng Xi''s face turned red again.


    Jiangcheng could not help laughing when she saw her nervous and embarrassed appearance, and explained, "the nanny aunt who just came here, three people work shifts at home, at least two of them will be there all the time. When you come back, just call them. The number of this room is 6, the number of the gym and the number of the living room are 3 and 9 respectively."


    Leng Xi breathed and thought that the aunt had just come. She didn''t hear her talk with Jiang Cheng, so she was relieved. A nod, "I know, then you did not go to work or have been in?"


    Jiangcheng took out the documents, thought about it, and changed "always in" into "just come back."


    Cold hope Oh a, heart way, maybe is oneself dream, even if oneself hope will become stay to accompany oneself also unlikely.


    Jiangcheng has a busy job to do. For him, he is a married wife, a woman who can vent herself with her body. There is no need to pay too much for himself.


    Before those are to get married and do the means, if really ask Jiangcheng to give something, certainly will not.


    Leng Xi thinks so, before that fellow suddenly erupts in the bottom of the heart the self reproach disappears.


    In its place is the subtle alienation.


    "I know. I''ll ask my aunt to buy me some contraceptives later."


    Leng Xi looked at the marks on the carpet, frowned for a moment, no more expression.


    She gave Jiangcheng a heartless back and got up to wear pajamas.


    The big and small kisses on the body are like strawberries growing up in the grass, which are a little scary.


    Leng Xi warned directly, "be light in the future. I''m going to work in a bar. It''s not good to be seen."


    Jiangcheng didn''t answer. When he hit the keyboard, he didn''t leave his face at that moment.


    The expression under the shadow of the light is as cold as ice.


    The temperature in the room dropped sharply.


    For a long time, "I know."


    When Leng Xi came to the door, he heard Jiang Cheng say so without any warmth.


    Leng Xi chuckles. After all, it''s just that she thinks too much about it. She''s married and looks like she''s apart.


    After eating, the aunt will be ready to send the contraceptive to Lengxi''s room, as well as a glass of warm water and a glass of milk.


    Leng Xi didn''t hesitate. She took the contraceptives and said thank you to her aunt. She would continue to sleep when she lay down.


    The aunt took a look at the warm milk and whispered, "madam, you''d better drink the milk. It''s helpful to sleep."


    Lengxi doesn''t have the habit of drinking milk. In the past, when she was reading, her mother would give her a perm to go to sleep. After drinking for a period of time, she went out to school. She didn''t have time to pay attention to these things all day. Before that marriage, needless to say, it''s rare that you don''t take sleeping pills. Don''t say that you have leisure to prepare milk for yourself.


    But now


    She still shook her head.


    "I''m not used to it. Thank you, auntie. If you don''t have anything to do, you can have a rest. I''ll go to sleep directly. Oh, or send it to Jiangcheng. "


    After dinner, Leng Xi didn''t see Jiangcheng. He thought he was going out or to the study again.


    The aunt said with a smile, "this is for Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang said he would keep it for you. All the milk at home was just delivered. It''s very fresh. After tomorrow, it''s not fresh and the taste is not good. Mr. Jiang said he would send it to his wife. It was cold before, but I was hot. The lady You''d better drink it. Ha ha... "


    Leng Xi didn''t want to embarrass her aunt, and it was really inconvenient to run upstairs and downstairs, so she drank it.


    She nodded, "yes, I drank it. Thank you, auntie. Don''t prepare it for me in the future. I''m not used to it."


    Looking up, a cup of warm milk in the mouth, Leng Xi didn''t find the taste strange. After drinking for a while, she fell asleep.


    Downstairs, Jiangcheng looked at the empty milk cup and half a cup of warm water, and the contraceptive shell opened on one side, and frowned.


    He put down the paper, took a deep breath, and asked again, "did you really eat it?"


    "Yes." The aunt was sure, "I watched her eat it. It can''t be wrong. Within minutes, people fell asleep. "


    Jiang Cheng nodded, "I know. If she is asking you for contraceptives, you can give her these. Don''t prepare any milk later."


    "Yes, President Jiang."


    The study door closed, Jiangcheng sat for a while and stood up.


    He faced the dark sky, a cold face with a touch of warmth.


    Suddenly, Ding, the phone rings.


    He looked down, familiar numbers, familiar names.I don''t know why, some things suddenly become less familiar.


    "Jiangcheng, I miss you so much. When will you come to see me. My eyes are very uncomfortable now. I''ve thought about your appearance for a long time. I knew I couldn''t see you now. I should have engraved your appearance into my mind, but the memory is always fuzzy. Jiangcheng, has my cornea been found? Has my blood type been matched successfully? You haven''t contacted me recently. "


    There are some mistakes in the text and punctuation of voice input, but Jiangcheng still understands the text after the voice change.


    Cornea, panda blood.


    That very sharp thorn, mercilessly pierced his heart.


    How many years, how he should do, how to do.


    It seems that I haven''t made it clear today.


    The ring on the ring finger, like a shining meteor in the dark night, illuminated his eyes.


    At that moment, Jiangcheng seems to understand, the past is vividly in my mind, how many times I think back are hard to remember, but after all, after so long, he can no longer hesitate.


    He immediately took the phone, no hesitation, reply to each other''s voice, "I''m very busy recently, you take good care of yourself over there."


    He was about to turn off the phone, and the message came back again, "Jiangcheng, are you married? I heard that, I Bless you. I''m waiting for you. I''m not in a hurry about my eyes. I miss you and love you


    Jiangcheng had no choice but to take a hard breath. It seemed that something in his heart had been forcibly dropped, even flesh and blood.


    He hesitated for a moment, checked the message and deleted it completely.


    He dropped the phone and went straight upstairs.


    Leng Xi was sleeping, still curled up in a ball, looking for a place to warm herself like a cat.


    Jiangcheng chuckles, "like a cat."


    Leng Xi''s mother finally left the hospital and recovered quickly, but her mood was not very good.


    Leng Xisheng was afraid that his mother would have another accident, so he stayed with her all the time, and didn''t ask her why she jumped off the building. By the way, he took his mother to his former house.


    I don''t want to. After living here for a long time, Mrs. Leng was picked up by Leng Guoan.


    Qin Xiu, who was born for a period of time, also came with him. His father and mother took one mouthful, and his cold head ached.


    Leng hopes that Qin Xiu doesn''t like his eyes, but now he is the vice president of the company. Even if he loses his equity, he is still protected by Leng Guoan. At this point, he doesn''t want to make his mother suffer from stimulation, so he has to bear it.


    After sending her mother to Leng Guoan''s car, Leng Xi was still not at ease. She told her that she would drive home with her.


    Cold house.


    Cold home is still cold, like this surname has been lowered head, want to warm up are difficult.


    Leng Xi sits on the sofa and looks at the nanny. Qin Xiu follows Leng Guoan to the study. Mrs. Leng goes upstairs and never comes down. She sits here alone, like an outsider.


    But Leng Xi still didn''t leave. After asking about the situation at home, she was stunned.


    Qin Xiu lives here all the time.


    Leng Xi opened her mouth wide and never recovered for a long time.


    Nanny aunt is also a headache. She has been working in this family for more than ten years, almost watching Leng Xi grow up, and watching that lively and lovely little girl become a big girl. It''s not as good as marriage, but it''s what she is now. How can she not be distressed.


    There is a lot of bitterness in my heart, but a lot of things can only be pressed in my heart.


    But the nanny said something about her family.


    "That man has been living here all the time. He comes back occasionally and doesn''t come back occasionally. All the things are there. You said he moved away directly, but not all of them. He often travels on business, and he often comes to live when people can''t see him. Your father may not have come back so many times. "


    Lengxi has always believed that his mother''s thinking is inseparable from Qin Xiu. Now that he has moved here, can his mother have a good life?


    Leng Xixin is half cold, and repeatedly tells the nanny to take good care of her mother.


    She can''t take her mother away, and she can''t come and live. She can only explain to others.


    How can you put it down.


    Think about it, Qin Xiu, she can''t get rid of it. It''s better


    Business trip, right?


    She hasn''t been back to the company recently. She also knows that the company''s business is still good under the protection of Jiangshi group recently. It''s certain that Qin Xiu, as a vice president, has been on business for many times.


    Since he likes to travel, let him travel all the time.


    Cold hope to see a kitchen that door is still closed, came out directly from cold mansion.


    She took out the phone and after thinking about it for a long time, she decided to go and see for herself.


    At least that cold home company also has her part.


    The company is the same as before. Her office was changed to a bigger one because of Jiangcheng. She cleaned it up very well. Before Leng Guoan assigned her assistant to her, she was useless. She recruited one of her own, Li mo.


    When she was away, Li Moquan was in charge of the work here.Li Mo was a little nervous when he saw Leng Xi coming. He made mistakes in several reports.


    Leng Xi doesn''t care. She looks down at the document Li Mo handed over and her eyebrows are tied.


    Qin Xiu always feels that there is something wrong with such important work.


    After Li Mo finished, she nodded and thought for a while before asking Li Mo, "how are the contracts with Jiangshi group?"


    Li Mo is not in charge of that piece. Leng Xi told her to check more about the situation there. Naturally, she didn''t know much about it during this period.


    She said something about it, and then stopped for a moment.


    Leng Xi noticed that Li Mo was wrong and asked directly, "what''s the matter? If there''s anything wrong, just say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Mr. Leng, I think you are the shareholder of lengfu. Many things must be clear, but How do I feel that President Qin always deliberately conceals things from me? When I first went to ask, he always prevaricated me, saying that I had just come to the company and that I could not keep up with the company''s ability, and told me not to ask. Later, I took the initiative to send some plans to the company, but he let go, but we didn''t know much about them. Mr. Leng, I don''t know much about it, but I don''t think it''s right. Mr. Qin seems to be driving secretly The company? "


    Li Mo always knows who her leader is, and she also knows Leng Xi''s position in the company. Even if she is not in charge of more matters in the company, she is also Leng''s family.


    When Leng Xi is away, she does a lot of spying to inquire about Qin Xiu''s affairs. One day, she finds that different companies have the same documents and project contracts.


    Leng Xi suppresses her anger and doesn''t want to change her face in front of Li Mo, which scares her. But she really can''t stand it. Dong, she hits the table with her fist, shaking with anger.


    She had heard Yan mention this for a long time, but she didn''t pay much attention to Qin Xiu recently. She thought Qin Xiu would stop, but she didn''t expect him Making it worse will steal company documents and contracts.


    That crazy little man.


    "I see."

 Chapter 775

    For a long time, Leng Xi nodded coldly.


    Li Mo sees Leng Xi''s bad face and knows that he has made a mistake. He immediately apologizes.


    Leng Xi waved his hand and gave Li Mo a black card. "You are the employee I recruited alone, and you follow the company''s process. However, your work is heavy, and the salary given by the company is too low. I will give you extra salary without tax. This is an extra subsidy. You can find out what Mr. Qin wants and needs to find out."


    Li Mo takes a look at the black card and instantly understands Leng Xi''s meaning.


    At the moment, she took it without hesitation, but she had something to say.


    "Mr. Leng, I haven''t graduated long ago. My ability is limited. In case of an accident, I''m afraid I won''t take the initiative. And I know some things. Well, I''ve seen a lot of them on the Internet, true or false. Of course, a lot of them are made up. But I still want to know the relationship between Mr. Leng and Mr. Qin, so that I can know which way to go. "


    Leng Xi doesn''t care about the past, especially the students who just graduated spend more time paying attention to the gossip on the Internet, but it''s good to win people''s hearts by telling the truth.


    "Qin Xiu is my ex husband. He has been married for three years. He has many lovers outside. Before you came here, there was a financial director named Shu Shu who was his childhood sweetheart. Now he works as an assistant in a small company. As for the relationship between the two, I don''t know for the moment. Personal grudges Ha ha, Qin Xiushen is liked by my father, better than my own daughter. However, Qin Xiu is only the vice president employed by the company. He has no equity and no real rights, so he has no power to sign many documents. You should know that for the rest, we will meet many times in the future. You are desperate in the company. I don''t come here often. You need to be careful about many things. "


    How clever Li Mo is, how can he not know the enmity in it.


    But Leng Xi is the cold family after all. Qin Xiu has a stake in Leng Xi. How can he fight Leng Xi.


    She seems to have seen the success of her own efforts, and the good news that she will be promoted and raised after becoming Leng Xi''s right-hand man.


    Li Mo is eager for success, and even more eager for someone to give him a template for high jump. Now the opportunity is in front of him.


    She doesn''t care about those personal grudges. What she wants is a job, an opportunity to improve herself.


    "Mr. Leng, I know that I will do well. I won''t let you down."


    "Go back and show me the personal documents that came to Qin Xiu. I can''t come here often, but my father will doubt that I''m pushing him out of the company. Ha ha It''s so... "


    It''s hard for Leng Xi to hide his bitterness. His father''s defense against his own daughter is as ridiculous as his defense against thieves.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go down first."


    Li Mo took the bank card and left with a nod.


    Leng Xi looks at such a big desk, one big and the other big.


    The computer is bigger, the keyboard is new, but here, it''s just a decoration, and the power cord is plugged in, which means it''s her first time to come.


    Since he decided to intervene in Qin Xiu''s affairs, Leng Xi had to come a few more times.


    Otherwise, the whole company still thinks that she and Qin Xiu are not divorced.


    That scum.


    He looks good.


    Leng Xi installed the computer, opened the page, simply browsed the company''s internal forum and other related information, found nothing wrong, conveniently opened the latest stock.


    Lengjia stock is still stable, and Jiangshi group is as good as ever.


    It was a tall tree. In fact, Leng Xi didn''t have much heart to rely on, but now it seems that it''s true to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    Because of their relationship with Jiangcheng, those who didn''t cooperate with Lengjia company in the past also took the initiative to talk about cooperation. The price and market price will only be higher, not lower.


    But Jiangcheng


    Thinking of the way Jiangcheng left in the morning, Leng Xi couldn''t help but warm her cheeks, blushed, and her heart beat faster.


    She took a look at the phone and wanted to contact him.


    But she held on to the phone.


    But this idea is like planting a seed in my heart. It takes root immediately and enlarges infinitely.


    The feeling of scratching her heart and liver made her fidgety at once.


    This


    Leng Xi was frightened by this careful thought. This kind of thinking of Huaichun was really torture and disturbed her.


    Do you like him?


    How can it be, but sleep, married, really moved?


    No, absolutely not.


    Leng Xi put down the phone, suppressed this strange idea in her heart, and opened a video to watch a movie.


    The voice put the biggest, but still difficult to suppress the heart of the uncomfortable, in the end or took the phone to call in the past.


    Jiangcheng''s voice is very low. It''s not convenient to talk.


    Leng Xi hesitated, listening to the voice of Jiangcheng on the phone and his heart beating wildly, suddenly he was about to get angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I have the wrong number Leng Xi lied, which made her more nervous.


    Jiangcheng even laughed, "I''d like you to make a wrong number often."Leng Xi bit his lip and made his face more moist. He laughed with him.


    It''s not so awkward to be silent with each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want to say something? " Asked Jiang Cheng.


    Leng Xi was more nervous and stammered for a while before he said, "I just want to ask you, en What''s for lunch? "


    Jiang Cheng looked up at the subordinate who was making the report, changed a comfortable posture, and motioned the person to continue, but his mind was all on the phone.


    Next to the shareholders look at the past, a smile on his face, as if to ask, "Hey, President Jiang, is this eating wrong?"


    The opposite shareholder frowned and looked at Jiangcheng excitedly. The person in front of him raised his eyebrows, which meant that he was like saying, "Oh, this is Huaichun youth."


    Several people have noticed that it''s not right. It seems that they all set their eyes on Jiangcheng.


    The staff member who is making a report at the front is confused and flustered. Is he wrong or is the report not good? The app can be changed no less than a few hundred times. Why can''t it attract the boss to watch it? Before, he liked to read his own project reports.


    Hiss


    I''m so scared. I won''t be fired, will I?


    On the phone, Leng Xi said, "shall we get together at noon?"


    Jiangcheng himself didn''t realize how bright the smile on his face was. "Well, the steak you like is open today. Let''s go there together."


    "Yes?" People were shocked and their eyes were brighter.


    Tut Tut, the iceberg river city is in spring.


    Ice face will smile.


    The ten thousand year old virgin changed after he got married. An old friend who was familiar with him sat in the corner looking like a good play, tut tut.


    After hanging up, Leng Xi slapped her face with her hand.


    Hot!


    Nervous.


    It''s a bit exciting to date your husband for dinner.


    Jiangcheng hung up and his face returned to normal. Wannian glacier froze and frowned at everyone in front of him. What''s the matter?


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Cheng asked.


    The small staff who made the report on the stage was shocked. Ah, is it still wrong? It''s over. I''m going to be fired.


    He stammered and continued to repeat what he had just said. After thinking about it, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Mr. Jiang, no, that''s right."


    The assistant immediately came up and coughed softly, "yes, you go on!"


    Jiangcheng doesn''t care about those strange eyes, but the eyes that can be swept around are comfortable, and immediately an eye knife flies past.


    Give me a good meeting.


    Some people laugh, some people I face.


    Jiangcheng''s smiling face is not for them. Be interesting.


    It was almost noon after the meeting. Jiang Cheng looked at his watch and got up to leave.


    According to the Convention, even after the end, we have to arrange the following work, but


    When you look back, eh? What about the boss?


    Jiangcheng feet thigh long, walking some fast, and so on people found that people have entered the elevator.


    In the elevator, Jiangcheng called Lengxi, "I''ll pick you up when I get there."


    "I''m in the dining room. I''ll come directly if I don''t have anything to do. You can come directly!"


    Jiang Cheng Leng for a moment, readily agreed, thought about it and said, "I''ll get a driver for you later. Don''t drive the car by yourself. It''s not safe."


    Jiangcheng has experienced Leng Xi''s driving skills. Although she has been licensed for many years, she seldom drives.


    Lengxi is courageous, Jiangcheng is more courageous, otherwise, most people in Lengxi car dare not sit.


    It''s not a rookie. It''s a road killer.


    Before Leng Xi was completely proficient in driving, Jiang Cheng still thought it was safe to arrange a driver for her.


    Thinking of this, Jiangcheng said to the assistant with the same look of monsters, "find an old driver for her."


    Assistant Leng for a while, ah of voice pull of old long, "know Jiang Zong."


    The restaurant is full. Leng Xi wants to come here early and make a reservation. But he doesn''t want to. Jiangcheng has already made arrangements, half an hour in advance.


    She lowered her head and fiddled with the phone, trying to suppress her beating heart.


    I wonder, what''s the matter?


    Did you have a heart attack?


    No, I can''t. how can I live after I get this disease so young? Go to the hospital after dinner.


    Just touching my chest and worrying, the river city is coming.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Blush to the neck, brush, blood pressure has come up.


    "You, you''re here."


    Stuttered, almost bit his tongue.


    Jiang Cheng, smiling but not smiling, reached out and stroked her cheek. "Is it very hot? Outside, there is enough air conditioning here. I ordered a cold drink for you. Do you like chocolate?"


    Leng Xi was shocked, as if Jiang Cheng knew all his likes and dislikes, including his posture on the bed.


    CoughMy face is red again.


    Two ages together have entered the middle-aged adult men and women, at this time actually in the restaurant slightly red face.


    This is really wonderful flower!


    Cold Xi a meal to eat down, the cheek ruddy did not spread, but eat is delicious, are her favorite taste.


    When the steak is cut, it is delivered to the front. When the soup is not hot, it is delivered to the front. The drink is sugar free and the handkerchief is dry.


    Jiangcheng is like a good "husband" who takes care of Leng Xi in an orderly and happy way.


    Corner of the business frowned, hand has not yet sent out the information so stiffly stopped.


    The mouse has been hesitating back and forth between sending and canceling.


    Do you not want to destroy the relationship between Leng Xi and Jiangcheng, or do you not want to break Leng Xi''s rare happiness, or do you want to make Jiangcheng die more ugly?


    Perhaps there are all three possibilities. No matter what the reason, Shang Yan hesitated.


    But Lengxi''s three years of suffering, no one understands the pain better than Shang Yan. Now even if it''s false happiness, Shang Yan doesn''t want to destroy it.


    Shang Yan looks up again and the two people in the restaurant have left.


    He took a deep breath, snapped, covered his notebook, got up and went out of the restaurant.


    Today''s sunshine is enough, late autumn when the sun at noon is still drying people can''t open their eyes.


    There is no cloud in the blue sky, except for the crowd, his world is quiet.


    Holding his notebook, he sighed and left here.

 Chapter 776

    Here just on the car, not long after Leng Xi received a phone call, assistant said that a person who claimed to be president Du wanted to see Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi threw the lawyer''s letter to Jiang Cheng before. Unexpectedly, he didn''t deal with it. Instead, he asked the woman to make trouble for herself again. The beautiful moment of the meal just now was smashed by something.


    She seems to wake up in a moment. Leng Xi knows that happiness is actually her own fantasy. In fact, she can''t always think about or live a comfortable life. Jiangcheng doesn''t say love, but love is based on an illusion.


    He thought she was a double.


    Even in bed.


    Leng Xi can''t help but get a smart, pull away the hand that put in Jiang Cheng''s palm.


    Jiangcheng is still looking down at the information, Leng for a moment, turned to the past, "whose phone?"


    Jiangcheng is so smart that he naturally knows why Leng Xi changed in an instant. It was the phone call that broke the relationship that had just been slightly relaxed.


    He was a little cold in the bottom of his heart, and his eyebrows were tied.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Cheng asked again.


    Leng Xi understands Jiang Cheng''s mind. Since the relationship between them is just like this, he doesn''t want to get involved in his private affairs, so don''t force him. After all, the bar is his own. Why ask others to support me.


    Once upon a time, she had come all the way, and now she can.


    Jiangcheng is a big tree, but he is not a weak and incompetent person.


    Leng Xi''s heart is stormy, and his face is always changeable. He just puts his hand on his knee, and everything is so natural. He laughs, "no, it''s just that it''s a little sour after sitting for a long time. The staff at the bar are going to be paid. The assistant asks me if there''s anything else. I guess I''ll go and have a look. You put me at the intersection in front of me, and my car stops at the front The parking lot. "


    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe it. He was as smart as he. Naturally, he knew that Leng Xi''s words were false. He stared at the face without any fluctuation and nodded slightly.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to interfere in what Leng Xi was hiding.


    "Well, give me wechat when you get to the bar."


    Leng Xi nodded, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Du Mei waited in the bar for a full hour, but Leng Xi was late.


    Du Mei is not angry, drank two cups of coffee, saw half of the movie, is looking at the head, Leng Xi appeared.


    As soon as Leng Xi came in, she was stunned by the noise of the movie. Looking at today''s Du Mei, she felt strange.


    This woman It seemed more difficult than she thought.


    A boss, full of troubles, can quietly watch a movie here and wait for her for an hour. The lawsuit is an excuse, but it''s true to give her trouble.


    "Mr. Du, I''m really sorry for the traffic jam."


    Leng Xi sat down and asked the assistant to change some fruit. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Du Mei''s eyes.


    Looking at each other, a woman''s eyes are like going into her bones to see through the place.


    It''s just that what I want to see is Du Mei''s heart. I want to know what''s the relationship between her and Jiangcheng. Since I came here in person, I''m sure I''ve got the best way.


    Du Mei, however, only compares her with herself. Why did she pursue Jiangcheng for many years without looking at herself? Now this woman just sleeps with Jiangcheng?


    Du Mei didn''t believe it.


    "Did the lawyer ask for you?" Du Mei asked directly.


    Leng Xi took back her eyes and landed on the computer at hand. She turned on the computer and casually opened the web page. She replied, "yes, I''ve asked a lawyer to prepare the case. Do you want to settle or..."


    Blackmail?


    These two words she did not ask export, but the fact has been placed in front of her eyes, Du Mei can personally come, either threat or warning.


    Leng Xi is not afraid.


    "Ha ha, I just want to see with my own eyes what Jiangcheng''s wife looks like. It was dark in the bar before, and I didn''t see clearly. I thought Leng was always a beautiful woman. Now I see, hiss It''s beautiful, but it''s a pity... "


    At the beginning of the speech, Du Mei pulled a very sarcastic corner of her mouth, with two false smiles, shaking her head and a pity on her face.


    Leng Xi knows what he looks like and doesn''t care about writing on his face.


    "Mr. Du, if you have something to say, you and I have nothing to do. Time is money."


    Du Mei''s face was even more scornful, and she said what she bit her lips.


    "Well, since you have to know, I might as well tell you directly. But you can''t blame me for the quarrel with President Jiang. Although we have conflicts, as women, I''d like to remind you that we can''t follow the way of men. "


    Leng Xi is not a through heart, but he is not a fool. He knows what he is doing.


    However, this Du Mei didn''t seem to know what she was talking about.


    "Do you mean Jiangcheng''s first love is very similar to mine?"


    Du Mei a Leng, delicate makeup under the face instant chapped, like to drop the dross, a long time just came out to emphasize the good words, "you, you know?"Leng Xi shrugged, "where can I not know? There are not one or two jealous women like you because Jiangcheng doesn''t like them. Someone will tell me, and Hehe, I knew it before I got married. "


    Women look at each other, can not lose the battle, Leng Xi lied, but there is no way.


    It was only recently that she fully realized the existence of that woman and became more convinced of the purpose of Jiangcheng. However, it did not seem that this would affect Leng Xi''s marriage or even relationship with Jiangcheng and her behavior as a husband and wife.


    After all, she has no feelings with him.


    "So Mr. Du, it''s not good for you to talk about our husband and wife''s affairs like this? Furthermore i don''t care. Double? Everyone is the same. Maybe it''s not me, it''s someone else. Do you think the person Jiang Cheng chose to marry is someone else, and the other person is not a double? And


    Leng Xi bit a slice of strawberry, ha ha sneer, "Jiangcheng tree is big, I lean, lean, isn''t it very good?"


    Du Mei was surprised. She was the woman who had been in the shopping mall for a long time. She immediately calmed down and sneered, "in that case Goodbye


    Leng Xi glanced at Du Mei''s back and changed her comfortable posture. She leaned back on the sofa seat and let out her breath. She did not forget to remind Du Mei before she left, "President Du, I''m waiting for the lawsuit. I hope you''ll come to the court. Oh, I''ll take my husband with me. You''re suing our husband and wife, but not me."


    Du Mei''s back froze for a moment, but she didn''t respond for a long time.


    Waiting for her to leave, Leng Xi received a call from Jiang Cheng. She didn''t mean to hear it, but she said, "husband?"


    After all, Du Mei can''t bear the jealousy in her heart and leaves quickly.


    The voice of Xi holding on to her shoulder was as cold as a distant walk.


    I didn''t expect that the woman who had to face Shushu all day was tired enough. When she remarried after divorce, she faced more women.


    It''s really


    On the other end of the phone, the man who was called "husband" was stunned for a moment before he replied with a smile, "are you flattering me? Why don''t you tell me when you get to the bar? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I forgot. I was busy just now. Yes, well, I''m a little tired. I''m going home now. "


    Leng Xi twisted her eyebrows and listened to the voice of Jiangcheng. Unexpectedly, she felt a little comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll go back after I''ve finished my work. You''ll wait for me at home. be safe. Ah, at home... "


    Cold Xi helpless, "I know, give you wechat."


    Hung up the phone, Leng Xi did not hurry to go, in the office alone in a daze.


    She''s very confused, but very calm.


    In fact, she is very clear about her current situation.


    Internally, it''s Jiangcheng''s wife. Externally, it''s still Qin Xiu''s poor wife who has been separated and divorced.


    No matter from which aspect, she is the weak, the one who is bullied.


    Even so, those women never thought that she was in a poor situation. On the contrary, they bullied more fiercely.


    Now the woman named Du Mei came to the door directly. Even if she didn''t announce her purpose, she showed her intention everywhere.


    So When will the woman named Xi come to me?


    Leng Xi could not help laughing.


    What a life it''s called!


    On such a thought, the so-called home is not very willing to go back.


    Can oneself really have no place to go, the car turned a direction to go to Wang Yu''s residence on the road.


    The woman hasn''t seen her for several days. I don''t know what she''s up to.


    She has a key to Wang Yu''s house. She opens the door and comes in by herself.


    "Ah, well..."


    Leng Xi was shocked. He was stunned at the door for five minutes before he turned and walked outside.


    She looked at the house number in surprise, and then looked at the key in her hand to make sure it was Wang Yu.


    But The woman who has always advocated not to have promiscuous boyfriends with men in broad daylight


    Leng Xi''s face turned red. She ran into Wang Yu. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. She lingered at the door for five minutes before turning to the underground parking lot.


    Sitting in the car, Leng Xi gasped, and there was Wang Yu''s forgetful breath in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is What''s the matter? " Leng Xi grabbed the steering wheel and began to talk to himself.


    Jiangcheng, who is waiting in the office, is looking down at the final plan of the contract. He has read it at a glance for more than three times, but he doesn''t have any content of the contract in his mind. He just thinks that half an hour has passed, why hasn''t Lengxi called? Is there a traffic jam on the road?


    There was a short cut from Leng Xi''s bar to her home. He had set the right route for Leng Xi''s car navigation. She should have gone back early.


    Jiangcheng took the phone, thought about it, and directly dialed the landline at home.


    The aunt over there picked it up and said Leng Xi didn''t come back.Jiangcheng is even more puzzled.


    I''m a little fidgety.


    He put down the contract documents, got up to drink a cup of cold water, and then turned around. It was 40 minutes. Leng Xi''s phone and wechat still didn''t respond.


    He was in a hurry. After all, he made a phone call.


    Leng Xi didn''t answer


    No answer?


    Jiangcheng big mouth luck, according to the landline on the hands-free, opposite is the assistant.


    "President Jiang? I''m still on my way. I''ll get to the company right away. "


    Jiangcheng didn''t care where he was. He said, "go to the bar."


    Assistant Leng for a while, "ah? Which bar, ah, Mrs. Jiang''s bar, but I Mr. Jiang, can I go back first? The contract documents from Russia need to be sent to you immediately. I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    What Russia, big white goose? He wants to know where Leng Xi is now and whether something has happened.


    Jiangcheng some can''t hold his temper, the voice raised several degrees, "half an hour later I need to know the situation of the bar."


    There was no room for refutation, and the phone hung up.


    The assistant held the phone and stood still, which What''s the matter, Mrs. Jiang?


    He looked at the documents in his hand, then looked at the time and the phone. After all, he told the driver to turn around and say, "go to Mrs. Jiang''s bar."


    All is well in the bar, except for the waiters and assistant Leng Xi who have already started to work.


    He immediately called back to Jiangcheng, but the line was busy.


    I don''t know.

 Chapter 777

    Jiangcheng has contacted Lengxi on the phone.


    Leng Xi is still downstairs of Wang Yu''s house, and his mood has calmed down.


    When it comes to going home, Leng Xi has always been repulsive.


    She would rather walk around alone than go back to the big house without temperature.


    The thought that he was a double in Jiangcheng made me feel even more desolate.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng''s phone calls are like those of life-threatening ghosts. Leng Xi finally can''t bear it and roars at the phone, "Jiang Cheng, even if I''m not as powerful as you, I''m also a normal woman. Do I have to report to you where I go? I''ll go back when I say I''ll go home. What are you doing? I have my own private life, OK? You''re out dating another woman. Did I say anything? "


    Jiangcheng was stuffy and opened his mouth, but the same roar didn''t come out.


    After a while, he said quietly, "I, I just want to know where you are."


    Leng Xi was so angry that he had to tell him where he was going?


    Why do you have to report to him?


    Jiangcheng does not care when she is a stand in, but also when she is a toy controlled by Jiangcheng?


    Leng Xi said with a sneer, "I''m dead. Are you satisfied? Find another Du Mei, Gu man and other women to be your wife


    Leng Xi dropped the phone, and Jiang Cheng was shocked.


    An unpleasant phone call made Jiangcheng even less interested in reading the documents.


    Lu Jiayu, who pushes the door in, looks at Jiangcheng''s face with anger and grievance in surprise. He wants to laugh but can''t laugh. After a while, he still laughs.


    "Poof After you get married, you become a psycho, too? What''s the noise? I heard it across the two offices. "


    Lu Jiayu is a good friend of Jiangcheng for many years and a shareholder of Jiangshi group.


    This thought that the second generation ancestor was not well-known in the Jiangshi group, but he was a well-known person in other fields.


    He occupies most of the domestic resources in his hands, and the building materials can be said to be top-notch.


    Jiangcheng met him at a classmate party abroad. Lu Jiayu was the classmate''s boyfriend. They didn''t know each other.


    Since we got to know each other, Jiangcheng has moved to China, and Lu Jiayu has also identified the domestic resources and returned to Jincheng with Jiangcheng.


    Before, Jiangcheng''s business abroad was very busy, and Lu Jiayu was responsible for it.


    The relationship between the two can be said to be an iron brother.


    Except that women can''t share, companies can run for each other.


    Recently, Jiangcheng has been monopolizing power. He wants to get the last shares from his family. He often goes in and out of domestic companies, which gives Lu Jiayu a temporary break.


    In the morning meeting, Lu Jiayu sat opposite Jiangcheng, watching the change of Jiangcheng''s face. He knew that Jiangcheng was because of the wife he had protected, but he never thought that Jiangcheng, whose career was all, had changed so much because of a divorced woman.


    At noon, Lu Jiayu wanted to have a good chat with Jiangcheng. Unexpectedly, Jiangcheng got up and left. He just came back and quarreled with his wife.


    But it didn''t look like a fight. He was wronged.


    Lu Jiayu couldn''t hide his smile. At first, he still laughed, staring at Jiangcheng''s funny face. At last, he gestured and laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    The hearty laughter penetrates very strongly. The secretary who has been trembling outside is shocked and says, "Oh, it''s great to have a savior."


    Jiangcheng sighed and tied his brows.


    I didn''t care when I talked on the phone just now, but when I was calm, I noticed that I was What''s up?


    Jiangcheng has no choice but to shake his head.


    Lu Jia laughed for five minutes, and when she stopped, she was still gasping.


    "I said, you are Have you met true love? "


    True love?


    Love?


    Jiangcheng doesn''t believe it.


    The word is too strange for him.


    Gu man has never left any place in his heart. Why can he call himself after sleeping with a married woman Hey, but why can''t he do anything to Leng Xi?


    Jiangcheng doesn''t know when this situation started and when it changed.


    Leng Xi''s every move held his heart.


    For this reason, Jiangcheng is worried about where Leng Xi will go.


    He was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Lu Jiayu said, "that''s a married woman. She has more experience in life and is not good at driving. You Can''t you let go of what happened a few years ago? "


    The accident a few years ago has caused him a great burden today.


    It''s too serious to say no, but Jiangcheng is worried about the problem with the woman who has bad driving skills.


    "Just worried."


    "Ha ha, you''re not only worried, you''re afraid of accidents. It''s just that you used to... "Jiangcheng immediately interrupted him, as if something had been accidentally poked, the whole person was shocked, "I don''t want to mention the previous things."


    Lu Jiayu knows Jiangcheng better than he does. Everything in the past seems to be plain, but he still can''t cross the gap in Jiangcheng''s heart. He thinks that Jiangcheng will torture himself for the rest of his life because of that. So it''s no use.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jiayu was a little curious about the woman who had never met but always appeared in the headlines.


    "If you say that you are married in such a hurry, it''s OK. All the family are looking for trouble now. You Hiss, well, I don''t want to mention your face. Anyway, it''s not me who is in trouble. But I want to see your wife. Why? People can''t believe me. Can''t you believe me? My friend doesn''t want it anymore? "


    Lu Jiayu was never vague when he threatened Jiangcheng. Seeing that Jiangcheng was still careless, he continued, "believe it or not, I''ll tell you all about you before. I''ll go to the bar many times for revenge. Oh, it''s good to go directly to Mrs. Jiang''s bar, isn''t it?"


    Jiangcheng''s eyes were sharp, and he gave Lu Jiayu a terrible eye knife.


    However, few people know about marriage. The exact news has not been released, and most of them have heard about it. Most of them don''t take it seriously.


    But Lu Jiayu knew that everything she proposed to her was what she wanted to do with her help.


    Married already, others can not be seen, Lu Jiayu can not be seen.


    It''s just that Leng Xi doesn''t seem to buy it.


    Hey?


    Jiangcheng found that since he met Leng Xi, it seems that there are many more things in the world that he can''t do.


    That woman, do you think it''s a disaster or a lucky star?


    Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows were tied again.


    After appreciating the strange expression of Jiangcheng, Lu Jiayu kept it with a smile. "Turn around and ask those fox friends to have a look. How much experience do you have on your face now


    Jiangcheng is used to Lu Jiayu''s playful character. He sips his lips and says, "are you only three years old?"


    Childish!


    Lu Jiayu laughs and does not retort. He turns around and returns to Leng Xi''s topic.


    "The quarrel between you two affects my work. What''s the matter? Don''t you let it go? It''s so hard for me to have a meal with you? "


    Jiangcheng sighed, looking at the time is not early, "let''s go, go to my home."


    "Oh, new house, am I going to prepare a big gift?"


    Jiangcheng didn''t look back and glared at him, "give me a house, or give my wife shares."


    Lu Jia''s eyes turned white when he was angry, and his head was about to smoke. How could he turn it over and lose his stock right.


    "You are so generous. Why don''t you send your own? It''s heterosexual and inhumane."


    Having said that, Lu Jia was full of complaints, but he really asked someone to prepare the house. He hung up and said, "send the house, it''s next door to your house, hum! I lost a lot of money. "


    Jiang Cheng couldn''t help laughing and patted the old man on the shoulder. "I''ll introduce you later. Let''s go. I''ll Ah, it''s hard to go back alone... "


    "You are afraid of ghost washboard? Cheng, I''ll buy a Durian. You kneel enough at night. It''s really Ah, I don''t understand. How did you change from a tiger to a rabbit after you got married? "


    Jiangcheng is also puzzled, although it doesn''t admit it, it is.


    He also wondered, is this love?


    He shook his head and denied, "maybe it''s because of Did you? "


    Jiangcheng doesn''t speak much. When I meet Lu Jiayu, I don''t speak much, but I understand each other.


    Lu Jiayu looked back at Jiangcheng''s face and said with a heavier smile, "ha ha, you''ve been eaten, tut tut!"


    Two people swaggered out of the company. Jiangcheng asked her aunt to prepare meals. By the way, she sent a wechat to the "female tiger" lady who had just quarreled on the phone, "I''m back, and a friend, you wait for me at home."


    After sending, I think about it, withdraw it and edit it again.


    Add a word at the end of the sentence, "good boy!"


    Lu Jiayu didn''t see what Jiangcheng was doing. If he saw it, he would have been hammered to death.


    Jiangcheng, which has been frozen all day, has turned into a love idiot.


    Ha ha!


    Lu Jiayu took a glance at this worthless Jiangcheng and shook his head again.


    When we arrived at Jiangcheng, it was dark and the house was full of lights.


    I had been waiting for a man at the gate of Jiangcheng to see the car coming, so I sorted out the information immediately.


    Lu Jiayu got off and saw the assistant standing here. Xu has been waiting for a long time.


    "Is everything ready?" Lu Jiayu took it over and looked down. He could not help but frown and ask, "is the house that has been decorated not a model house?"


    The assistant shook his head and knew that Mr. Lu wanted to give away his house. How could he hand over the model house? He immediately said, "no, no, it''s Mr. Lu''s house that we bid for. The materials are the best in our family, and it won''t go wrong. But he rented it for a year before, and now he has bought it. The other party heard that Mr. Lu wanted to buy it, and he gave a car at a discount."Lu Jiayu nodded and took a look at the structure of the house. It''s not as good as Jiangcheng''s house now. Relatively speaking, it''s also a good location.


    "Well, go back first. Oh, what is a car? "


    The assistant took the key out of the bag and said, "it''s the new low profile automatic BMW, the one with more than 500000 I forgot the model. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll see you off later..."


    When Lu Jia came by, he took the key away with his hand.


    Lu Jiayu frowned and turned back to scold.


    Jiang Cheng hummed, "I''ve given away all the houses. I still care about a car. Anyway, the developer gave it to you. I didn''t give my car when I bought a house. Give it to my wife at the same time! "


    "Hiss You I was just going to say that the meeting company is a spare car. You, you, you are greedy


    Jiangcheng didn''t care. He went into the yard, walked a few steps, and then turned back. He grabbed Lu Jiayu''s real estate certificate and said, "thank you!"


    Animals, executioners, villains who forget what they have seen


    Lu Jia''s teeth itch with hatred.


    But when I think about it, what is a house or a car? When I get married, I want to come back.


    Hum!


    Two people go in one after the other. The woman who is walking in front of her is Lu Jiayu, who is stunned at the door.


    Beautiful!


    How to say.


    Leng Xi is the kind of beauty that doesn''t show its edge. Suddenly, it''s really attractive. You can''t move your eyes. But after looking at it for a long time, you will find that this kind of beauty is weak with fortitude. It doesn''t make people feel that the wind and dust are still very sexy.

 Chapter 778

    This Jiangcheng found the baby.


    Lu Jiayu also instantly understood the reason for the sudden change of Jiangcheng.


    However, no matter how beautiful the skin looks, it''s just a shape after all.


    In his opinion, Leng Xi is definitely not simple.


    Lu Jiayu looks at her, and Leng Xi also looks at the man in front of her.


    Before she met Wang Yu''s blind date, the abnormal liar, with the same style as the man in front of her, but the man was a little more calm, which made people feel at ease.


    Although I don''t know who the other man is when I go to Wang Yu''s house today, I think Wang Yu should have found true love, otherwise she won''t take people home.


    After she came back, she sent a wechat inquiry to Wang Yu. Before she got back, she received a call from Jiangcheng.


    Originally in a bad mood, Jiangcheng looked at her like a pet. Leng Xi didn''t help quarreling with Jiangcheng at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangcheng didn''t reply.


    But this can''t make Leng Xi calm down. Seeing Jiang Cheng come back, his anger will come out after a day''s suffocation. Suddenly, he looks at a strange man.


    This man is a little different from Jiangcheng in bearing, not like the coldness of Jiangcheng, with a touch of spleen, but also in that guy''s cynical face, it''s hard to distinguish the calmness.


    This is not simple.


    As soon as they met each other, Lu Jiayu, a gentleman, first laughed and introduced himself, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m a friend of Jiangcheng. You''re in a hurry to get married. I didn''t even have time to prepare a gift. I bought a gadget and sent it to my sister-in-law


    Jiangcheng put things down, has untied the coat, is going to ask the nanny aunt what to do, listen to Lu Jiayu that shameless thing, now twist brows, stand beside Lengxi, give Lu Jiayu a fierce look, "come in or not?"


    Poof!


    Leng Xi couldn''t help it.


    Lu Jiayu laughs coldly and gives a white eye to Jiangcheng. He still laughs at Lengxi, "sister-in-law, excuse me."


    Jiangcheng heart disdain, "pretend what phase!"


    The two men had a fierce fight, which made the onlooker Leng xikan feel better.


    She took a look at Jiangcheng around her and could not help changing her view of him.


    I always feel that the man in front of me is different from Jiangcheng I used to know.


    In her impression, Jiangcheng is a tough old fox. The old fox doesn''t look like he should be at this age. He has delicate mind and hard means. He is tough and cold in business and women. How come he seems to have changed recently?


    Before you cooked for him, your aunt said with a smile, "it''s all made by Mrs. Leng herself. She''s faster than me. Hey, hey, there are two more soups. I''ll bring them up and I''ll be able to have dinner soon. "


    Jiangcheng is better, even if he is a rich man who is respected all over the world. He eats and sleeps, and returns to his hometown. Unlike many childe brothers who come from big families, he eats and sleeps in an orderly way, without any human feelings.


    So the atmosphere of this home is always full of warmth.


    This is also the main reason why Leng Xi has been confusing the truth of the marriage.


    Jiangcheng also surprised, some strange eyes looking back at Leng Xi''s hand.


    Leng Xi turns his mouth and says, can''t he cook? So what are you looking at me for?


    Jiangcheng thinks that it''s better to go back and prepare some hand cream, and don''t party at home in the future, so as not to make so many things for Leng Xi, who has no time to help.


    Two people with different mentality and different thoughts, you look at me, I look at you.


    No one knows what they''re thinking.


    But in Lu Jiayu''s eyes, it''s like "abusing dogs, abusing dogs."!


    "Cough, ah, I''m hungry, ah?" Lu Jia knocked on the table to remind Jiangcheng to converge.


    Leng Xi laughed, "I''ve prepared yellow rice wine. It''s already hot. Would you like some? I told the driver to go back to dinner and stay here in the evening. "


    Lu Jiayu said, "good, good." Regardless of Jiangcheng warning eyes immediately agreed, for fear that someone back.


    After a meal, all three enjoyed themselves.


    At the end of the meal, Leng Xi knew something about Jiangcheng in the past.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly rigid old ice cube is still a person with rich entertainment life, who is good at playing chess, fitness, swimming and surfing.


    What''s more, it''s really the first time for him and himself.


    Lu Jiayu''s face became more and more smelly as he called "old virgin".


    Leng Xi''s eyes swept past, and he was surprised to see Jiang Cheng''s forbearance.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it very much.


    Who doesn''t know that Jiangcheng is a romantic ruffian in Jincheng. He has many lovers, but no lover.


    How can a man walking among flowers be an old virgin?


    Cough


    Leng Xi had a headache after drinking.


    All three drank a lot, but Leng Xi was not drunk.The yellow rice wine was spicy. She didn''t touch it. She followed Jiangcheng to drink two glasses of red wine. At this time, the strength of the wine came up. It was just a headache.


    Jiangcheng and Lu Jiayu are sober. They just talk without the propriety.


    When Lu Jia met Jiangcheng, his face smelled worse, and his temper went up and he carried it directly, "Hey, what do you want me to do? I''m not wrong. You were chased by that female star at that time and went to the hotel. You ran out in the middle of the night. I asked you why you didn''t go up. You said you were afraid of responsibility. Tut Tut, what''s the matter with you? Are you not in charge now? "


    It''s not the same now.


    Jiangcheng''s words didn''t come out. He was beaten back by Leng Xi''s laughter.


    How interesting it is to see Jiang Cheng''s frozen face and think of being scared out by a woman?


    Pointing to Jiangcheng''s nose, he asked vaguely, "really, how can he be responsible for me?"


    Jiangcheng''s face is ugly, red or black, under the influence of the light is very alcohol is already not clear, only frowned for a long time to suppress a word, "you are drunk, I send you up."


    Leng Xi also felt drunk and had a bad headache. He grabbed Jiang Cheng''s hand and closed his eyes in his arms.


    Jiangcheng sent her to the bedroom, not in a hurry to go out, squatting on the bedside looking at a ruddy woman.


    This woman That''s very nice.


    Sometimes Jiangcheng can''t help taking her, and sometimes he thinks she is very upset.


    It''s more annoying to see, but not to see.


    Anyway, she was very upset.


    But when a woman is asleep, she is so cute. She wants to hug, kiss and sleep


    Jiangcheng himself didn''t notice the smile like honey hanging on the corner of his mouth. He bowed his head, and then the overbearing kiss fell on him, crushing the faint aroma of wine in his lips.


    Jiangcheng thought that it would be better not to go down and ask Lu Jiayu to drink and count the ball by himself.


    But there was a protest downstairs.


    He had untied his shirt and was about to climb into bed. His movement was interrupted, and his face was dissatisfied.


    But in the end, looking at Leng Xi''s deep sleep, she couldn''t bear to disturb her, and she couldn''t rush to do it. She is now her wife.


    After covering the quilt, Jiangcheng was reluctant to get up and go out.


    Lu Jiayu was standing at the entrance of the stairs with a bottle of wine in his hand. Half of his body stretched in, like a gossip aunt who was exploring other people''s affairs.


    Jiang Cheng gave him a white eye and walked quickly. His ruthless fist fell on Lu Jiayu''s shoulder.


    Dong, painful Lu Jiayu frowned three vertical lines.


    But Lu Jiayu was not angry. He laughed and stood still. He took a sip of wine and continued to look, "I''m reluctant to give up. Are you a wolf, taking advantage of others'' danger? Sister in law is so thin, can''t you restrain yourself? "


    Lu Jiayu is also from the past. Although it''s not said that he is a perverted homosexual man, he has also slept in a woman''s arms. How can he not know what the marks on Leng Xi''s neck are, and there are still many.


    Whose masterpiece is this?


    It''s inhuman that the culprit doesn''t know how to stop.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t care to go downstairs directly, sit in the original position, and continue to eat one bite at a time.


    Just now, I patronized to stir shrimp shells for cold xijiacai, but I didn''t care enough to eat.


    I can''t stand drinking alone. Lu Jia meets that boy who is a wine bug. He doesn''t know how to drink him later. He can''t empty his stomach.


    Seeing that Jiangcheng ignored him, Lu Jiayu went downstairs and sat in the seat where Lengxi was sitting just now, squinting at Jiangcheng with a pair of wine red eyes.


    Ha ha, my brother has changed, not bad.


    He laughed like an old mother.


    But the laughter suddenly stopped and asked him, "what about Suxi?"


    Jiangcheng, who was eating with his head down, was stiff, and the piece of green vegetables that had not been brought to his mouth fell on the edge of the plate.


    Lu Jiayu sneered and patted him on the shoulder, "man, I can see that you haven''t forgotten."


    How can I forget?


    Jiangcheng is cold-blooded. It''s not a beast. For the past


    It''s too sharp.


    Sometimes he can''t understand what he''s doing, but his purpose is so pure. Every time he sees Leng Xi thinking of him, his previous calculations are forgotten.


    But the past is really not easy to forget?


    We have to face the present and look forward to the future.


    Indeed, the purpose of his first approach to her was not simple. Leng Xi must have seen it, but if he didn''t say it, who would know.


    He can make up for the past as long as he faces the present, after a good life.


    Maybe it''s selfish, but Jiangcheng doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so.


    He is married.


    It''s impossible to want a divorce.


    For marriage and love, he never plays with children, let alone with Leng Xi.


    After a long hesitation, he continued to eat with his head down. After filling his stomach, he continued to raise his glass. "I hope she will never know."Lu Jiayu nodded, knowing that Jiangcheng meant to keep a secret, but there was no impermeable wall.


    "If it''s revealed, how will you end up? I don''t think sister-in-law is a simple person. Oh, that''s wrong. Can you watch simple people? Although I don''t know her ex husband, I want to know that a woman can live so well with her husband in such a family. If she doesn''t have two brushes, she will die early. You have to think about it. In case your sister-in-law knows about it, what should you do? Do you want to divorce your sister-in-law? I know a woman''s heart can''t hurt. "


    Jiang Cheng nodded and made up his mind. He would never have more worries. Now he only said to Lu Jiayu, "keep it secret for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, keep it secret. I''ll get married later and give me two houses and three cars. "


    "Ding!"


    The wine glasses touch each other gently, and the two of them drink together.


    Cold hope sleep is sweet, dream are intoxicated three people.


    The phone on the bedside table, Ding, a string of text messages sent.


    Strange number.


    Leng Xi turned over in her sleep.


    No one knows, the information content: Hello, my rival. I''m here. Are you ready to meet me? You robbed my man, but I am not willing to. Jiangcheng is mine and will always be mine. For the time being, it will only be taken care of by you. I am blind, I know that he always loves me. Ha ha

 Chapter 779

    The next morning, Leng Xi finally got enough sleep and had a bad headache.


    Jiangcheng didn''t come up all night. She got up and went downstairs at a glance.


    Downstairs, two big men fell askew on the sofa, sleeping with no image.


    Lu Jiayu''s long legs are on the shoulder of Jiangcheng.


    The long arm of the shoulder is on Lu Jiayu''s chest.


    Fortunately, the sofa is wide.


    Leng Xi stood at the stairs and looked at it for a while. She could not help laughing. Then she asked her aunt to go downstairs to clean up. She wanted to know that they didn''t drink less last night, otherwise they would not go back to the room.


    Aunt nanny got up early. At five o''clock in the morning, she saw Jiangcheng and Lu Jiayu touching cups. After cleaning up the kitchen, she came out again. They were already sleeping on the sofa.


    Leng hoped that the time was not available, and he didn''t wake up two people. He asked someone to take the blanket, and he went upstairs to eat breakfast.


    Habitually, she picked up the phone to read the news.


    Staring at that string of strange numbers to the SMS, frowned a deep trace.


    That Xi came back, Leng Xi thought.


    She breathed softly, thinking that things must be troublesome, but she really didn''t want to deal with those things.


    Even the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law was too lazy to manage. Not long after the divorce, Qin Xiu''s parents came over and made trouble at home, which made Lengxi have a headache for a long time.


    Even if Jiangcheng''s parents haven''t shown up yet, I don''t know that her marriage to Jiangcheng has not been confirmed, otherwise she would have come early.


    She married Jiangcheng, but few agreed.


    This is one of them.


    First love should be very important to Jiangcheng, but Leng Xi doesn''t know how important it is.


    It seems that she doesn''t really want to understand the relationship between Xi and Jiangcheng. She just wants to It''s none of your business.


    Simply, check the SMS, and delete it directly.


    But


    This woman has harassed her. Is it as if nothing happened?


    Leng Xi doesn''t know how to be a steamed stuffed bun. People come round with sticks and only know how to hide. Isn''t that the only way to be beaten?


    She changed her mind and forwarded the message to Jiangcheng.


    On the table in the living room, Jiangcheng''s private phone jingled and sent a short message. The name of the saved number is: beautiful wife.


    In his dream, he heard the telephone ring tone, and the beautiful moment before was clearly stirred into a messy Nightmare by this rapid ring tone.


    A heavy shoulder foot, pain Jiangcheng extremely irritable, raise your hand, lift that long leg, hum hum, change a comfortable posture to continue to sleep.


    Lu Jiayu''s phone is silent, but I don''t know that his phone is full at this time.


    At noon, they finally woke up.


    Jiang Cheng sat up and rubbed his face. He glanced at Lu Jiayu, who was sleeping on his back, and hit him with his fist.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t wake up. He flattened his mouth and turned over to sleep.


    Jiangcheng has a look at the time. It''s been three hours since the previous negotiation meeting with Russia.


    Oh, no, he hasn''t read the final agreement before. It''s really a big deal.


    No, Jiangcheng, who has always been working, is still in such a mess?


    He looked up upstairs, and the woman who was the culprit didn''t know if she was up.


    Jiangcheng went upstairs to find Lengxi, but he was not there.


    By the way, ask nanny aunt, just know Leng Xi went out in the morning, to find a good friend Wang Yu.


    Jiangcheng didn''t ask much. After washing, he changed his clothes and drove out.


    On the way to the company, he received three phone calls to confirm the final formation of customers in Russia. After setting the signing time, he had time to read the SMS and some messages on the phone.


    He flipped through the wechat sent by Leng Xi and was stunned.


    This tone, I know it''s not Leng Xi, the content is also It''s Suzy.


    Jiangcheng took a deep breath, copied the content, and put the number on the blacklist. After the content was sent, the phone over there called.


    The voice is still so gentle, but I don''t know why, but now there are many changes in Jiangcheng''s ears.


    In my heart, I was tired of such artificial voice, and I rejected it very much.


    Without waiting for Suxi to speak, Jiangcheng''s cold warning was like an arrow breaking through the air. Suddenly, Suxi''s face changed greatly.


    "Suxi, why don''t I listen to what I said? I''m married. Now I''ve asked someone to take charge of your life. Life is carefree. This is the last thing I can do. Why did you come back to China and disturb my wife? If you think my life has caused you any trouble, in order to be quiet with each other, I have to send you away, or you leave by yourself, you should think clearly, which result is better? "


    How long has Suxi not heard Jiangcheng''s voice? It seems that it has been a long time. In fact, it hasn''t been long.


    But she is blind. Even if she has adapted to the present life, she can dial by voice and read information easily. But she can''t contact Jiangcheng.Every time the phone is dialed, the other party is cold female voice to inform her that she has turned off, again and again, like a needle was thrown into the sea, the feeling of disappointment and helplessness is like a knife, mercilessly strangling her heart.


    Su Xi didn''t believe it. She had been with Jiangcheng for several years. Why did he change his mind?


    She is a good man who knows Jiangcheng, a soft hearted person in charge, and won''t ignore herself?


    Finally, she received a phone call from Jiangcheng. She didn''t even listen to the message sent by Jiangcheng. She dialed a phone call and didn''t wait for this severe warning.


    Suxi doesn''t believe it, doesn''t believe it!


    "Jiangcheng, you I''m Suxi. I''m not another woman. I''m Suxi. "


    Other women?


    If it is another woman, Jiangcheng may not have such a tone, just because that woman is Suxi.


    How could she say something so hurtful to Leng Xi?


    It shouldn''t be the first time to read the content, but Lengxi didn''t mention it at all. I think she knew Suxi had come, and she had to ask him to know before she could forward the message.


    Suxi is the top doctor in the country who treats her eyes abroad. He even equipped her with three nursing workers to ensure that she has no worries about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    However, he used to be in charge of it himself, but now it''s all handed over to the company''s finance and personnel to ensure that Suxi won''t have an accident.


    But she didn''t know how to be satisfied. She said that to her wife.


    Suxi made a big mistake.


    "Suxi, you and I had no feelings before."


    Jiangcheng once again merciless warning.


    This sentence, like directly opened Su Xi on the body of early solidification up of blood, exposed inside the terrible scar.


    Su Xi''s whole body shakes, and the phone falls to the ground.


    Jiangcheng couldn''t hear the voice and didn''t continue to speak. He hung up the phone and went to the company.


    But he was always worried about Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s phone can''t get through, but Jiangcheng has no choice but to ask the driver to go to Wang Yu''s home first.


    Before Wang Yu''s downstairs, Leng Xi called.


    "Are you spying on me again? I won''t say where I am. What can you do to me?"


    Jiang Cheng breathed out. It turned out that Leng Xi didn''t answer the phone because of this, "I am..."


    "I''m at Wang Yu''s, are you upset? I didn''t come out to tell my aunt. How can you still ask? I''m so bored. "


    Leng Xi complained, touched and hung up.


    As everyone knows, Jiang Cheng, who is not angry, laughs instead.


    Wang Yu, who is opposite Leng Xi, opens her eyes wide and looks at Leng Xi. She listens to Leng Xi''s coquetry complaint on the phone. After all, she still can''t help it and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha You, Leng Xi, you act like a shrew. You are not cute at all


    Leng Xi gave the heartless Wang Yu a big white eye. "I''m not coquettish. I''m just fighting. I''m bored to death. I have to ask everywhere I go. I''ve been calling all the time without telling him. I''ve been calling for more than ten times. Are you bored? "


    Wang Yu seems to be able to understand Jiang Cheng''s mind, even if she knows that there is no emotion in their hasty marriage.


    She is also very sure that Jiangcheng is worried about her.


    I remember that Wang Yu had just learned how to drive. His father was like this. He mainly heard that she drove out. He would call to ask after a while and make sure she was OK.


    In fact, it''s not a caretaker, it''s just the worry of being concerned all the time.


    Maybe now Jiangcheng is very happy to hear Lengxi complain.


    That means she''s all right, lively, isn''t that happy?


    "Who told you to learn to drive for such a long time? Driving skills are still so bad. Didn''t Jiangcheng find a driver for you?"


    Leng Xi nodded, "I''m useless. I often drive out, occasionally come to your side, occasionally go to the bar, what else can I find a driver to do? I''m not used to it. Besides, how do you Hiss, is your tone toward that bastard in Jiangcheng? "


    Wang Yu pursed her lips and kept silent.


    Leng Xi hummed, "don''t tell me that you have defected. You are my best friend."


    Leng Xi doesn''t understand what kind of ecstasy that Jiangcheng has given to the people around him. How can everyone turn to talk to him in an instant.


    Wang Yu did not express her opinion, but her expression had already explained everything.


    Leng Xi had a headache. "Whatever, anyway, ah I know it''s impossible to divorce. "


    Wang Yu knows that Leng Xi''s heart injury is not good, so she always thinks that she can''t accept Jiangcheng temporarily because she can''t let go of the past pain.


    But Leng Xi knows that she doesn''t love Jiangcheng, she doesn''t love any man. She''s afraid that she won''t love anyone who will be tortured for a while.


    Liang Xiang was silent for a while, Leng Xi changed the topic, "Hey, who''s that man you don''t tell me so mysteriously? Are you really in love


    The last time Wang Yu was cheated on a blind date, the family dealt with it fairly well afterwards. They caught the swindler and broke with the family they introduced.Wang Yu''s father also gave her psychological counseling.


    Wang Yu felt that her old thoughts were cut away in an instant.


    She thinks that men and women, is not that point of it, want to think through, there will be no so much trouble.


    And


    Now this man is really good.


    It''s just that Wang Yu didn''t do a good job of bringing the other party out to recognize people.


    Just because, she doesn''t love.


    "Leng Xi, I don''t think men are necessarily for love. I think For the time being, this relationship is good, at least relaxed, and there is no need to be responsible for each other. "


    Leng hopes that Wang Yu will feel relieved if she thinks so. She doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t want to ask for anyone. No matter how good the relationship is, there are private lives for each other, right? She didn''t tell Wang Yu everything about herself and Jiangcheng.


    "Well, don''t be sorry for yourself. I can''t help you. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated again. "


    "Go, am I so stupid? I''m also a person who has experienced big storms. Well, let''s go out for a walk. It''s rare for me to have two days off."


    Leng Xi was not in the mood at first, but she was really annoyed at the thought of the text message she received in the morning and the pressing question from Jiangcheng just now. It''s good to go out for a walk.


    "Come on, you drive."


    Wang Yu laughed.


    Cold and angry, she pinched her ass.


    Leng Xi is not a person who is used to shopping. Most of all, there was no one to accompany her in those years, so even when she came out, it was difficult to buy a dress she liked.


    Wang Yu is different, no one to accompany also want to go shopping, bought a dozen bags, tired two people last time not take the gas.


    They are sitting in the lounge on the top floor of the mall, drinking coffee, buying movie tickets and going to see the latest sci-fi movies.


    As she turned her head, Leng Xi saw a woman with her back to her A little familiar.


    Wang Yu also looked at it, took a sip of coffee and said, "it''s a series with the limited edition Chanel you bought before. Ah, don''t say, you two are a little similar in temperament."


    Like?

 Chapter 780

    Leng Xi''s head hummed.


    Doubles, like.


    These two words are like a bolt from the blue, with two clicks, exploding Leng Xi''s body.


    Leng Xi shakes his head and thinks that he thinks more about it. He pulls Wang Yu, "it''s just like, gone, the movie is about to start..."


    "Well? Wait. " Wang Yu drags Leng Xi, nervous like a thief who is found to have done something wrong.


    Leng Xi didn''t know, so he frowned and looked up at Wang Yu''s hand on his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yu''s face changed. She seemed to have been crammed with a bad high calorie snack. Pointing to the direction she had just seen, she stammered for a long time before spitting out two words, "Jiangcheng."


    Leng Xi didn''t believe it. He took Wang Yu''s hand aside and looked at it. He was stunned.


    She thought, Jiangcheng went to the company, or still at home with Lu Jiayu chat.


    But It''s really him.


    He was wearing a suit that was supposed to be changed in the morning. It was dark black with a faint gold thread on it. It was a new one that came out recently.


    She bought the tie. She bought it at the roadside store.


    The quality is good, but the color is a little old, but it is suitable for Jiangcheng.


    But he''s here?


    Leng Xi took a breath, but Jiang Cheng said, "Suxi, what are you doing here?"


    It''s a soft voice.


    Leng Xi can''t believe that when Jiangcheng still talks like this, he doesn''t treat himself very much. He mostly asks where he is?


    There may have been a gentle tone, but Leng Xi didn''t care.


    But at this moment, she cares, very much.


    My heart is aching.


    Wang Yuqi''s eyes are about to come out. After a while, he is about to rush past.


    Leng Xi held her down and said, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Yu lowered her voice and said, "are you crazy? Your husband is dating here, making it clear that the other person is not a normal identity. This is the place to watch movies, dating men and women. After the movie, eating and eating, isn''t he going to bed? Hiss, Leng Xi, what are you thinking? If you don''t go now, do you still want to see Jiangcheng near the hotel with that woman? Even if you really want to get divorced, that man has only been married to you for a week. How can you stand it? "


    I can''t bear it.


    Leng Xi was sure she couldn''t bear it.


    But she didn''t want to go, even her eyes didn''t want to move.


    It''s only been a week, so what?


    Although I don''t know when I can get a divorce, isn''t that what she wants to see?


    Jiangcheng has been outside all the time, and women are constantly changing. Even after hearing Lu Jiayu''s explanation, I don''t believe Jiangcheng has done anything to other women.


    Heart, body movement, no matter what kind, as long as the idea is moved, will lead to the breakdown of marriage.


    Is divorce far away?


    Yes, she was sad and couldn''t bear it.


    So what?


    Did you scream like a traitor in the past, or open the other side of the river city, two people quarrel red in the face?


    Leng Xi can''t do it and doesn''t want to make it so serious.


    Since it''s a hidden marriage, it''s hidden!


    Outsiders don''t know that she is Jiangcheng''s wife. They hope that by the time everyone knows, the marriage that shouldn''t have been ended.


    She was sad, that''s all.


    Leng Xi calms down and drags Wang Yu out of the coffee shop.


    The wife ran away when she saw her husband dating someone else.


    This is the world''s "in fact, Wang Yu, I want to divorce, I want to."


    Until now, Leng Xi told Wang Yu what he thought.


    For marriage, she''s really tired and afraid she can''t bear it.


    Last night, Lu Jiayu said that Jiangcheng didn''t mess with women at that time because she was afraid of being responsible. In fact, she understood very well, responsible and heavy things, especially in marriage.


    The three years with Qin Xiu cost Leng Xi all his strength. Now he wants to start over, but he finds that he is drawn into the marriage again.


    What is this marriage?


    For two people with good feelings, it''s the beginning of happiness, but for her and Jiangcheng who have no feelings, it''s a terrible nightmare.


    She didn''t want to know why Jiangcheng had to get married, even if she really thought she was a double.


    All she wanted was a divorce.


    Wang Yu saw Leng Xi''s face, but she could not feel it.


    She is looking at Leng Xi adhere to the pain of three years, now better, but found that Jiangcheng is just a slag man, can understand Leng Xi''s mood.


    I''d rather knock my teeth out and swallow them in my stomach than have trouble with women.


    Peaceful divorce is not necessarily a bad thing.


    "But can you really stand it? How wronged it is. If I divorce, I will make a big scene."


    Leng Xi smiles and hands the tied duck blood to Wang Yu. Then he eats it himself, "I I just feel tired. If you really can''t get true love and remarry, it''s better to be single. Anyway, it''s better than now, don''t you think? "This is a husband and wife, but live like a stranger, more like an enemy, that is not to find their own unhappy?


    Wang Yu nodded, and the power supported Leng Xi''s decision. She raised her glass and said, "I support you. Sisters will always be your support. But you didn''t feel comfortable that day. If you want to beat Jiangcheng, I''m absolutely sure. "


    Looking at Wang Yu''s recent cheerful changes, Leng Xi nodded contentedly.


    "Good!"


    Two women drink coke, but drink a strong drink, clink the glass on the battlefield before swearing heroic.


    A meal down, three or five hundred, Wang Yu casually lost is five hundred, the rest as a tip.


    Leng Xi pats Gu Gu''s stomach and drags Wang Yu to go to the cinema.


    The heart already very sad, that absolutely can''t treat oneself in other place.


    After watching the movie, send Wang Yu back, just as the bar has begun to open.


    Leng Xi drove straight to the bar.


    Just entering the office, I saw Du Mei sitting here.


    Leng Xina is bored. Female entrepreneurs are not busy. They have time to run to themselves every day.


    This is really


    Strange to say, these women want to fight Jiangcheng again. Why do they always come to her?


    Find her and you''ll see Jiangcheng?


    Leng Xi smiles and pushes the door in.


    Du Mei looked back and saw Leng Xi come in. She said to the people behind her, "I''m back."


    Anyone else?


    The door opens, and Leng Xi walks in to see Gu man sitting behind the door.


    Three women, one play.


    But Leng Xi didn''t want to sing with them.


    She just sat down in her seat, put down her handbag, turned on the computer, and used to open the mail, nothing.


    Before, she asked Shang Yan to investigate Qin Xiu''s affairs and Jiang Cheng''s affairs, but she didn''t respond. Recently, that person has disappeared. Leng Xi didn''t care much. She turned off her email, and then her eyes fell on the two women''s faces.


    "Do you want to talk about a lawsuit? The court will open next week."


    Du Mei smiles and doesn''t speak. Her slender eyes seem to be looking up and down on Leng Xi''s body.


    Leng Xi was not very comfortable. She frowned slightly and said, "if you have something to say, I have limited time."


    Gu man chuckles, gets up and walks over, sits beside Du Mei, and submits a piece of information.


    "Withdraw the case?" Leng Xi can''t believe the two big black words on the data.


    "Yes, we withdraw the lawsuit, and we don''t need compensation. That''s it." Mangu said.


    Leng Xi looks at the information and the two women. She knows that their purpose is not so simple. A simple withdrawal of a lawsuit can be done with a phone call. Why do they both come here?


    "Let''s just say, there''s something else."


    Gu man nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really worthy of being the woman president Jiang likes."


    Ha, this tall hat is really strange.


    What''s wrong with the woman president Jiang likes?


    The woman he likes must be a powerful character, and the woman he doesn''t like can''t be ignored?


    It really exalted Jiang Cheng and herself, but it belittled Leng Xi.


    "You don''t have to boast so much about yourself. Just say, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have so much free time because I''m at work."


    Gu man ate shriveled, his face slightly changed, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, Du Mei beside her said with a smile, "Mr. Leng is really good. I admire him. Let''s get to the point. You know, Suxi is back. "


    Susie?


    Oh, so her last name is Sue.


    Leng Xi nodded. Is this news important? She knew that a long time ago.


    "Oh, I know. I got her text this morning."


    Gu man was stunned, and Du Mei was stiff.


    "You don''t care? Don''t you ask Suxi who she is? Don''t you care what she can do when she comes back? " Gu man is very curious, but this series of questions did not change much.


    Leng Xi shrugged, "what does it have to do with me?"


    Gu man only slightly frowned and carefully looked at Leng Xi''s face, trying to confirm whether she was cheating when she said this.


    Du Mei was surprised, but it was fleeting.


    In the end, the women who have been in the shopping mall for a long time have delicate mind, stable mood, and no more reaction to Leng Xi''s abnormal performance.


    Gu man said, "it seems that you all know, really don''t care?"


    Leng Xi also cared about it before, but it was not as strong as when she saw Jiangcheng dating other women today.


    But that idea, but also fleeting, did not delay her eating, drinking and going out.


    It will not delay Leng Xi''s dedication to the idea of divorce.


    She said with a smile, "you also said that Suxi is Jiangcheng''s first love, not my first love. If Jiangcheng really wants that woman, I can give in. But the problem is that Jiangcheng doesn''t marry Suxi even if she likes her very much? What does that have to do with me? "

 Chapter 781

    This It''s like a knife.


    Mean even don''t care about their own severely hurt.


    But what Leng Xi said is true. Suxi is Jiangcheng''s first love, not her first love.


    Suddenly, Gu man smiles and makes a sound, with a trace of contempt and irony.


    Leng Xi does not care to look at the past and responds with a gentle smile.


    Facing each other, Du Meixian said, "Suxi is not simple. She has been with Jiangcheng for almost ten years."


    So long Seven years more than her marriage to Qin Xiu.


    It''s amazing.


    Unfortunately, she married Jiangcheng, a woman who had only known Jiangcheng for one month.


    "Yes, but I''ve only known Jiangcheng for a month."


    Du Mei is not reconciled to the body a Zheng, in the end be cold Xi words choke of what all didn''t say.


    Leng Xi said with a smile, "I know what your purpose is, but I can''t stand being with Jiangcheng? Actually To tell you the truth, I can''t stand it, but what can I do? I believe you have heard that before I got divorced, Jiangcheng already had a marriage certificate. I came out of the court and signed the divorce procedure with Qin Xiu just a moment ago. Then I was proposed by Jiangcheng. In that case, I didn''t agree, so what? He has put the marriage certificate in front of me. I want to divorce. Do you think I have the initiative? What''s more, his first love is just that. At the beginning, Shu Shu and my ex husband Qin Xiu have been entangled for more than ten years, but now they are still separated? Some things may not be as simple as you see them


    Gu man looks at Leng Xi in shock.


    She never thought that Leng Xi would say this.


    It seems that this marriage valued by all people is just a bad routine for Leng Xi, and that''s all.


    She seems to be appointed, but in such a life, she firmly grasped the only dim light and lived her own life.


    It''s amazing.


    Can other women, including herself, be so magnanimous?


    In fact, with Jiangcheng, Gu man is not reconciled.


    At least she was engaged to Jiangcheng, and she was even the only public girlfriend of Jiangcheng.


    But the woman in front of her was married, but she didn''t make it public. She didn''t care at all.


    Really sit up and take notice.


    Gu man laughed, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Du Mei also said, "it''s really Leng Xi, if I can, I wish you were my friend. Of course, we can''t be so magnanimous as you, but with Jiangcheng, ha ha In fact, I''m just taking part in the fun. Jiangcheng didn''t agree at the beginning, but now I''m just not reconciled. "


    The words are open, but they are calm.


    But Du Mei still said, "since I''m not reconciled, I won''t make you comfortable. Ha ha, it''s just that we won''t be so gentle if we fight again in the future."


    Gu man didn''t refute Du Mei''s words, which also agreed with Du Mei''s idea.


    Leng Xi can understand their ideas, but can''t accept them.


    Only said, "you are not reconciled is Jiangcheng, why against me?"


    Du Mei didn''t say a word, but Gu man was a little excited. "Because of your appearance, I''ve disrupted my plan for nearly ten years. Do you know how much my company lost because of Jiangcheng''s divorce? Do you think Jiangshi group really needs your cold home materials? Ha ha, it''s really necessary, but the quantity is definitely not so large, which directly leads to the instant withdrawal of half of the budget funds in Jiangcheng. "


    Ah! Leng Xi is in a trance.


    So when she got married, her father didn''t object. Was it because of Jiangcheng''s business?


    Gu manleng snorts. Seeing Lengxi''s trance expression, he guesses that there are many things she doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to tell her all. Now that she has decided to deal with this woman, the knife is ready, so it''s fun to pick skin one by one.


    "Leng Xi, you are really lucky to meet Jiangcheng. But you only have him. Without Jiangcheng, you are nothing. Your father, including your mother, sold you to Jiangcheng as a commodity. You go back and ask your parents why they were able to easily promise Jiangcheng to marry you, and why Qin Xiu was so valued by your father, don''t you want to know? Ah... "


    Until they left, Leng Xi never recovered from the shock.


    The day Jiangcheng proposed was also the day she divorced Qin Xiu.


    All of a sudden, she has been ignoring many series.


    At that time, she saw her father watching from a distance, but she didn''t stop him.


    Reasonably speaking, her father was the one who didn''t want her to divorce, but he agreed at that time and was very satisfied? After that, Qin Xiu even moved to her house. Not long after, her mother committed suicide. After moving to her own house for a day, her mother was picked up by her father.


    After that, she didn''t even have a chance to go home.


    In fact, her relationship with her mother has eased a lot, but why didn''t she receive a phone call?


    This


    Leng Xi was scared into a cold sweat by the sudden thought in her mind.Remember that day quarrel, she suddenly said angry words, "Qin Xiu is your own!"


    At that time, mother''s surprise, father''s anger, followed by mother''s resistance, which is unusual.


    At that time, she didn''t think about the conversation. Now, is what she said true?


    If it''s cold, it''s cold.


    If Qin Xiu was born to his father, whose child was he?


    This


    Leng Xi couldn''t sit still. She was about to leave when she picked up her bag.


    Can turn to think, no, Gu man deliberately said so, not just want to stir up her conflict with the family?


    There are many contradictions, but this is not the time.


    She won''t be fooled.


    Calming her restless heart, Leng Xi sat down again.


    Heart like thunder, a pile of things stirred cold Xi fidgety.


    After all, she went downstairs.


    But Leng Xi didn''t leave. She found an empty place and ordered a glass of wine.


    Just a drink, Shang Yan a enlarged face should come over.


    Breathing is very close. I''m going to put it on.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Xi was stunned for a while before he got up.


    Shang Yan came over with a glass of wine and said, "I want to see clearly the expression on your face. Is it sad or happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you spying on me again? "


    Shang Yan shook his head. "Occasionally, do you want to know who was the woman who dated Jiangcheng at that time?"


    Leng Xi shook his head directly without thinking, "I don''t want to."


    Just because Jiangcheng has nothing to do with her.


    Shang Yan laughed. He seemed to have guessed Leng Xi''s idea and nodded, "I''m also thinking that you should not be interested in Jiangcheng''s private life. In that case, I don''t know. "


    Shrug your shoulders.


    She knew that Shang Yan never showed up, but she didn''t expect to talk about Jiangcheng directly.


    But in fact, she didn''t want to know what happened in Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng busy, not more than one of her leisure time? It''s a good thing to be leisurely, but she should enjoy it.


    As a result, two people tacitly, did not mention this matter.


    Without a common topic, Leng Xi also fell into silence.


    In fact, sometimes, it''s comfortable not to restrain yourself and think about the small things that disturb others.


    No matter the river city is outside, the flood is terrible, as long as you have peace.


    Leng Xi has nothing to say, but Shang Yan is quite a lot.


    He learned that Jiang Cheng had married Leng Xi a few days ago, after the last meeting.


    He also forgot how he felt at that time, but he was surprised, disappointed and even some Angry.


    Why does he always slow down?


    Maybe he didn''t get along with Leng Xizhen?


    But he didn''t believe that the woman he knew three years ago had been in Jiangcheng''s arms in the blink of an eye.


    Even if they get married, they will get divorced sooner or later.


    In this way, Shang Yan is not in a hurry.


    "Have you been in a good mood lately?" Shang Yan asked suddenly.


    Cold Xi Zheng for a while, say good also really not much surprise. Once upon a time, she was married to Qin Xiu. She was chased by Shu Shu for divorce all day. She was going to be depressed. Now I finally got divorced. On the contrary, I was chased by the women around Jiangcheng. It didn''t seem to get better.


    But I feel more relaxed than before.


    "It''s not bad!" Leng Xi said so.


    Shang Yan nodded. He thought of the woman Jiang Cheng saw today and looked up at Leng Xi.


    It''s different. It''s really different.


    The woman was as cold as ice, dreary all over her body, as if she had come out of the mire to be a murderous ghost.


    Even if she showed tenderness, she could not see how gentle the woman was. On the contrary, she felt creepy after hearing the chuckle.


    But Leng Xi is gentle, kind and seemingly weak. She has enough tenacity in her weakness. She is a strong person who does not admit defeat.


    And at any time, can be found in her flash, unforgettable.


    Even Shang Yan, who has been familiar with her for three years, can find the difference in Leng Xi every time he sees her.


    It''s a difference for the better.


    This is the reason why Shangyan can''t let go.


    As for why he liked it and when he liked it, Shang Yan himself didn''t know.


    Was it two years ago that she cried at the computer all night, or was it that time that she asked Shang Yan to collect the accounts of Leng''s company by extraordinary means?


    He watched Leng Xi change a little, from weak to invulnerable.


    Even if the previous marriage has been cold Xi torture not like, but she can still turn back as usual.


    It''s like a green bamboo with good flexibility, indomitable.


    Shang Yan some thoughts drift away, staring at Leng Xi''s face.Leng Xi doesn''t care at all. She just wants to have a drink. It''s good to be accompanied by someone. It doesn''t matter if no one is with her.


    Shang Yan''s reticence is just what she likes, silent, gentle, not as sharp as Jiangcheng, not as disgusting as Qin Xiu.


    Xu Shi has known each other for a long time. In fact, she does not exclude being closer to Shang Yan.


    Of course, it''s based on the premise that he doesn''t spy on her with his camera.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?" Leng Xi asked suddenly.


    Shang Yan was stunned for a moment before nodding his head and responding, "there''s time, you You want to date me? "


    It''s just a joke. Leng Xi nodded and agreed, "well, I just want to invite you to a meal. You helped me before. I always said that I didn''t have time to invite you to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right


    Shang Yan has no reason to refuse. As soon as he nods, he agrees.


    Seemingly impermanent on the surface, in fact, the heart has already been happy to bloom.


    Finally, he can get closer to Leng Xi. If he gets closer, will he


    He didn''t think much about the rest, and he couldn''t bear to think much about it. The phone was buzzing, a wechat.


    He glanced down with a slight frown.


    Leng Xi glanced at Shang Yan without any trace. "Since I have something to do, I''ll go back for a while. I''ll wait for my call tomorrow."

 Chapter 782

    Shang Yan took a look at the content on wechat, got up, picked up the bag and left. He forgot to say hello. After two steps, he remembered to tell Lengxi, "I''ll wait for you to call. I''ll leave in case of emergency."


    Shang Yan was in a hurry. He almost ran into two pedestrians and looked sideways one after another, which caused a lot of exclamations on the road.


    Leng Xi had no choice but to look at it. She shook her head with a smile and bit the corner of her mouth of the straw up slightly.


    Shang Yan came out in a hurry and called.


    It''s Jiangcheng who answers the phone.


    "Are you forcing me?" Shang Yan asked.


    Jiangcheng chuckles. Sitting in the car, he sees Shangyan coming out of the bar from a distance, and his smile is even bigger. "Well, it''s true! I don''t like people interfering in my family''s affairs, and I don''t like an outsider staring at my wife all day. It''s just a small lesson for you. "


    Lesson?


    It took Jiangcheng one night to control the whole software market, which resulted in the loss of hundreds of millions of dollars to Shangyan''s company. Is this a small lesson?


    Shang Yan sneered sarcastically, "we have a long way to go. Besides, Leng Xi may not be your wife. I need to ask her if she agrees. "


    Do you still need to ask?


    Jiangcheng is very sure to hum a breath, hang up the phone, staring at Shang Yan as he drives away in a hurry, the smile on his face also spread.


    The driver and bodyguard also looked away from the car in front of him. Looking at Jiang Cheng in the rearview mirror, he asked, "Mr. Jiang, are we going back directly or..."


    Jiangcheng see time is not early, but Lengxi did not go back, directly into the bar to find her, that woman will be unhappy, always complain that he staring at her.


    In fact, Jiangcheng Ah, it''s hard to say. There''s a kind of helplessness that can''t be expressed.


    Jiangcheng melancholy up, ask oneself is a tongue can yellow people, how to cold Xi here become clumsy stupid mouth?


    He sighs, don''t want to make Leng Xi angry, then go along with Leng Xi, first go home and wait for her.


    "Go back. By the way, buy some fruits she likes to eat at the intersection and take them back."


    The bodyguard had written down the list of things Jiang Cheng had given him in his head. How could he not know what Leng Xi liked to eat? He nodded and immediately said, "I know that the fruit in the west of the city is only picked. It should be very fresh. We can buy it by turning there."


    Jiangcheng nodded. Before his eyes moved away from the door of the bar, he saw that Lengxi had come out.


    She is be in drink?


    Jiangcheng frowned and told the driver to stop.


    The driver also looked over and watched Leng Xi pull something on the ground. He shook his body and was about to fall.


    Jiangcheng immediately stopped, "don''t worry, ask her to get up."


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to go out now. Isn''t it the fact that he has followed Leng Xi?


    Don''t want to, someone quickly a step, Qin Xiu a hand, from cold Xi after death embrace her.


    Looking at this situation, Qin Xiu has been waiting here for a while.


    Jiangcheng immediately got out of the car, went to two people and pushed Qin Xiu away.


    Without support, Leng Xi''s one foot was unstable and rushed to the embrace of Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng was very satisfied with it. He held it gently and warned Qin Xiu, "be careful!"


    Be careful! It''s warning him to be careful of his identity and behavior. Don''t pester Leng Xi. This woman is now his wife.


    Qin Xiu opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Lengxi frowned and interrupted him, "Qin Xiu, what are you doing?"


    Leng Xiduo didn''t want to see Qin Xiu. His expression was on his face and he didn''t want to hide it.


    Qin Xiu said, "I came back from a business trip. Something happened there. I want to talk to you alone."


    Before, Lengxi knew that Qin Xiu lived at home. She was dissatisfied, but she couldn''t help it. She had to find some messy things in the company for Qin Xiu to do, and told him to make a difference during this period of time. She also had the energy to intervene in the company''s affairs. By the way, she investigated the source of Qin Xiu''s company funds.


    Who would have thought that he came back suddenly after only two days of business trip.


    Alone?


    Leng Xi didn''t give him this chance. "Qin Xiu, I have nothing to say to you. Go back!"


    Leng Xi stood firm, one foot hanging in the air, very painful, pain of her straight suction, do not know just kicked where, the whole toe is numb.


    Jiangcheng looks down at the floor. I don''t know if it was damaged in the last fight. It''s half cocked up. Leng Xigang accidentally kicks it up. His strength is not small. There''s some blood on the instep.


    Jiang Cheng was shocked. Without saying a word, he picked up Leng Xi and left. When he turned back, he did not forget to warn Qin Xiu, "be careful with me."


    Qin Xiu''s legs that he wanted to keep up froze, and his heart that he wanted to keep up was like a batter smashed all over the floor.


    He''s more of a fool than a cold one. He can''t tell the pain.


    He was really unwilling to divorce Leng Xi, but it happened so suddenly.


    Until now, it has not been clear why Leng Guoan, who has always been partial to himself, also agreed to his divorce. When he signed, he even offered 5% of the shares to tempt him.He was bewildered and didn''t agree. When he didn''t want to turn around, he heard that Jiang Cheng proposed to Leng Xi


    It''s dog blood. It''s more dog blood than the marriage arranged by his parents.


    Leng Guoan didn''t mention anything about what happened, and the company lost its own equity, but Leng Guoan seemed to be better to himself.


    This


    On his way on a business trip, Qin Xiu heard that someone in the company was investigating him. It was about his company. In fact, it was all his savings for so many years. He didn''t use any money from the company, but Leng Xi didn''t believe it. He wanted to find Leng Xi to make it clear.


    At this time


    The car had already left, leaving an ugly mark on the ground.


    He looked at the dark sky, took a strong breath, turned and left.


    When he got to lengfu, Qin Xiu didn''t rush in. He looked to the East.


    Before a big Sophora tree has been cut down, before he and Shu Shu two people in the car through the clouds, stimulate his whole person.


    But time has changed. Now I think it''s ridiculous.


    Shushu


    Ah!


    With a sigh, Qin Xiu got up and walked inside.


    Leng Guoan''s roar also came out from the inside, "Leng Xi is not my own, why don''t you admit it? Qin Xiu is my son


    Coax!


    Qin Xiu was shocked and looked up at the direction of the second floor. The woman leaning against the window bowed her head and cried. Leng Guoan was like a wild animal, frantically smashing everything in the room.


    The banging sound was mixed with such a rude sound, like a flying debris directly stabbed his heart.


    For a moment, it stopped, and there was a loud buzz. I couldn''t tell whether it was the echo in my head or the mania of my heart.


    There was no other voice around, only Leng Guoan said, "Qin Xiucai, my own son."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, who sent Lengxi to the hospital, found all the experts and doctors in the middle of the night.


    Looking at Leng Xi''s pale face in the emergency room through the window, he endured it again and again. In the end, he couldn''t break in because he didn''t wear disinfection clothes.


    The numbed feet still hurt badly. Leng Xi watched the doctor lift the necrotic nails and sew them up again.


    Maybe it''s psychological effect, I can''t feel the pain, but when I think of such a miserable situation, I''m still excited by the pain.


    Standing beside Jiang, the doctor with a gloomy face looked like a day when thunder was about to come down. He hummed, "Jiangcheng, you are abusing employees."


    Jiangcheng didn''t have time to talk to him back, and didn''t even answer.


    The doctor was angry and patted Jiangcheng on the shoulder.


    Jiangcheng eat pain this just look back in the past, a face don''t care back way, "have the ability to sue me."


    "Hey? You are such a rascal. You, no, hiss Are you sick? I''ll prescribe medicine for you. Take it back and you can sleep this month. You''re very sick. "


    As a friend who has been working in Jiangcheng private hospital for almost three years, Li Xuan feels that he knows Jiangcheng better.


    How can this ever-changing glacier turn to be good to women and return a married woman.


    Hiss


    He wants to see through the hole in Jiangcheng''s head.


    Jiangcheng frowned and looked back at him, "don''t make trouble for me."


    Li Xuan sneered, "you are fascinated, but it''s a good thing. At least it''s not as difficult to get along with as before. Ah, I''ll go back if I don''t have to. Remember to pay me overtime. Can you bear the responsibility if I''m dead of overwork? "


    Li Xuan is a brain expert from abroad. Before his doctor graduated, he was sent to the guard hospital by Jiangcheng. Like a beast, except for very large brain surgery, he didn''t show up. Recently, he was preparing his graduation thesis and hadn''t left home for a month.


    But in the middle of the night, he was coaxed by a phone call from Jiangcheng.


    Not the brain, but the feet.


    Hey!


    Li Xuan wants to hammer Jiangcheng to death.


    But I can''t do it.


    He went out a few steps away and came back to warn Jiangcheng, "I think I should really open your mind."


    Jiang Cheng is now thinking about Leng Xi. He can''t take care of his provocation. He waves his hand and tells him to get out of here. Staring at Leng Xi''s pale face, he is going crazy.


    An hour later, the operation was finally over.


    Leng Xi was pushed out in a wheelchair. Her wrinkled face had not spread. She looked up at Shangjiang city''s worried eyes.


    Leng Xi was stunned for a moment and said, "is he worried about me? Or am I wrong? "


    When Leng Xi looked up again, sure enough, Jiang Cheng''s face had returned to normal. Where could he find a half worried expression?


    Leng Xi was sure that she was wrong.


    How could he care about himself? Before he dated other women, he thought he was Suxi again.


    "Let''s go. I want to go home. I don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    Jiangcheng did not hesitate to take home to take care of him can rest assured, "OK!" Push Lengxi out.The car had been waiting at the door, so the driver specially changed the large SUV to put the wheelchair conveniently. He even took a seat and pushed it directly to save a lot of time.


    Jiangcheng took a look at the empty position, and then looked at Leng Xi''s wheelchair. He still felt uncomfortable after sitting in the wheelchair for a long time, so he bent down and picked Leng Xi up.


    Leng Xi was stunned and raised his head to speak, his lips rubbing Jiang Cheng''s cheek.


    Hey?


    Kiss up.


    Leng Xi''s face turned red in an instant. On the contrary, there was no change in Jiangcheng. She was so light handed that she looked for her baby for many years. She put Leng Xi down and put her hand under Leng Xi''s buttocks.


    Embarrassed!


    Leng Xihong''s old face wanted to find a place to get in and raised half of his buttocks to draw his hand, but Jiangcheng still kept the same posture.


    Looking at her closely, Jiangcheng''s heart seems to be untied by something, splashing out a handful of candy, all kinds of colors.


    Leng Xi is really good-looking. I remember that at the beginning, when he saw Leng Xi in a cheongsam in a bar, he was shocked beyond words, but he was still extremely calm. It seemed that the calmer he was, the more he could arouse Leng Xi''s different emotions.


    He likes to see her smile, the joy from the heart, is the last time you gave him a gift.


    Jiangcheng didn''t know that kind of mood at that time. He just felt that the woman in front of him must be the one he cared about.


    Yes, since then, his ideas have changed.


    If it is said that there is another purpose to approach her at first, but from seeing her wronged to the bright gap in front of her, the coldness of my heart has long melted.

 Chapter 783

    What he wants is that she is always beautiful, like a flower that will never wither, and he wants to ask questions about himself.


    Unfortunately, Leng Xi doesn''t understand.


    Leng Xi looked at a face close at hand, handsome, cold, serious and deep.


    How helpless and remorseful is there behind this expression?


    Such a man should be cut into thousands of pieces for his self reproach, forcing himself to get married and cheating outside.


    If Qin Xiu is a hungry wolf in human skin, Jiangcheng is a walking beast. He is lazy in disguise.


    What a jerk!


    The flush on Leng Xi''s face faded and instantly turned into a knife. He pushed Jiangcheng away and reminded the driver, "drive!"


    Jiang Cheng was stunned and looked at the time again. When the door was closed, he said to the driver, "let''s go!"


    Jiangcheng wondered why she was angry again because she was in front of the bar?


    Ah, there seems to be another misunderstanding.


    He wanted to explain, but If there is suffering, forget it.


    Leng Xi was sulky, like a balloon inflated by someone, full of stomach. When he arrived at home, his breath was still alive.


    Jiangcheng want to hold her again, was cold Xi merciless scold, "I''m not lame, I go."


    She''s just got her toenails picked, and she''s not disabled. She hasn''t been anesthetized for the time being, and it''s not painful to walk. It''s just that she can''t wrap her feet like rice dumplings, and she can''t wear shoes. She can''t drive.


    Face upstairs, cold Xi tired sweating, wiped his face, fell asleep.


    It''s very late. She can''t hold on. She gets up early in the morning to go to the company.


    Jiangcheng is still downstairs and receives a call from Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan explained that he took Lengxi to change his dressing every day, and he could not eat spicy food, let alone touch the water. By the way, he asked someone to prescribe painkillers.


    Jiangcheng listen to the phone that end Lixuan with mother-in-law eight aunt, a pair of good-looking eyebrows wrinkled into a lump.


    But it''s about Leng Xi. He can''t neglect it.


    After listening to Li Xuan, Jiangcheng immediately hung up.


    Before Li Xuan finished, there was no signal.


    He grew up and said, "get together another day, you..."


    The phone''s off.


    Li Xuan angrily scolded to the phone, "you idiot!"


    It''s hard for him to get rid of the curse. He typed again, but it was only English.


    Jiangcheng didn''t look at it, so he turned off the phone and went upstairs.


    Upstairs Leng Xi has fallen asleep without image.


    Jiangcheng pushed the door to see Leng Xi lying on the bed with half a quilt wrapped around him. The foot of the bottom protecting rice dumpling was beside the bed. It was estimated that he was worried that blood would flow out and dye the sheets. The foot hanging in the air was not covered with anything, and half of his legs were blown by the wind.


    Jiangcheng walked in quickly, rummaged through the cases and found a woolen blanket, and covered it gently. When the back of her hand touched her ankle, she was shocked. Is it so cold?


    Jiangcheng thought for a while, then went downstairs to make a phone call and called Li Xuan.


    When Li Xuan fell asleep, he listened to the phone buzzing. He angrily took the phone and yelled, "what are you doing? Are you calling someone to live? You He said


    River City hum, warning words haven''t finished, "do you want to graduate?"


    Li Xuan hate teeth itch, endure anger pressure suppressed asked, "what''s the matter, directly say."


    "Her heels are cold. It doesn''t matter to cover the quilt. I want to wipe them with warm water. If I can''t touch the edge of the knife, it should be ok?"


    Just a little thing? Is Jiangcheng a fool?


    Li Xuan suddenly felt that the president who can only cover the sky at home and abroad is actually a fool who can''t take care of himself.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "Jiangcheng, is your brain broken or broken? I think it''s time to open your brain and see the structure inside. There must be water in it."


    Jiangcheng worried, for Li Xuan sarcasm completely do not care, and asked, "in the end can line ah? I want to warm her feet. "


    "I No Know "The way..."


    The phone touched and Li Xuan turned it off.


    Jiang Cheng was stunned and thought about it. He could not help slapping his leg in a funny way. "It seems that something is really wrong. Isn''t it an idiot problem?"


    He got up and went upstairs, took a basin of warm water, washed the towel, gently lifted the blanket on Leng Xi''s feet and wiped it a little.


    Leng Xi was very sleepy. He agreed to take painkillers before leaving the hospital. He was very sleepy.


    In her sleep, she felt the warmth on her ankles, like someone gave her a massage again. Comfortable, she snored in her dream and fell asleep more deeply.


    Jiang Cheng saw Leng Xi''s satisfied expression and knew that he had done a lot of work, so he tried his best to wipe her ankles.


    But this leg


    White, tender, slender, straight and flawless. Leng Xi''s leg muscles are well proportioned and feel full because of his regular exercise.


    Jiangcheng is a normal man.


    Uncontrolled upwelling of blood


    He shook his head, wiped it for the last time, put a warm baby on her ankle, turned around, tore open his shirt and went to the bathroom.The toilet lights are not on, the cold water is on to the maximum, Hula It''s very cool.


    Come out again, the heat that river city just retreats sees the woman on the bed to hold an exhibition at this time, coax, brain exploded.


    He gritted his teeth, "Leng Xi, you..."


    Where does Leng Xi know this in her sleep? She only feels that her feet are very hot, but her whole body is hot. She kicks off the quilt and peels off her pajamas. She turns over and continues to sleep when she feels cool.


    The posture of beauty lying is like a hook, which hides endless fire, burning the river city hot and dry.


    Jiang Cheng stares at Leng Xi for a long time.


    After all, or turned into the bathroom.


    Come out again. It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    The iron man can''t stand it.


    Jiangcheng was hit by me. The heat wave swept away the cold vapor from his body. When the cold on his body dissipated, he reached out and held the soft little woman in his arms.


    Satisfaction!


    A night without a dream, two people actually sleep to the next day at noon.


    Finally, because the landline telephone downstairs woke up, Jiangcheng was a little tired to open his eyes.


    "Who?"


    That phone didn''t talk for a long time.


    Jiangcheng already knows who it is.


    He didn''t answer and hung up immediately.


    Leng Xicai got up from the bed and looked lazily at Jiang Cheng''s back. Before, the two people were in bed. They didn''t know whether they were left by themselves or by other women. The two scabby scratches looked like two spiders crawling in his sorrow.


    "Who is it?" Asked Leng Xi.


    Jiang Cheng shook his head, did not say who it was, turned around and hugged Leng Xi, bowed his head to kiss, "did not sleep, sleep again, this weekend."


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The phone rings again.


    Leng Xi holds Jiang Cheng and frowns at him. Seeing him like that, he knows there is a ghost in his heart. He snatches the phone that Jiang Cheng has picked up and asks, "who is it?"


    There was a short silence, "Leng Xi, I''m Suxi. Let''s meet! "


    That''s good. We''ve all found our home.


    How could she have a landline at home and know she was at home?


    The culprit must be Jiangcheng, who has not spoken all the time.


    That phone call just now must be Suxi. Jiangchengmei didn''t want her to know?


    It''s ridiculous, people are dating outside, people call home, can you hide to when?


    In this case, Leng Xi is too lazy to hide. Anyway, it''s not her who did the wrong thing.


    She said, "Jiangcheng, I don''t know this woman. She said she wanted to see me, and she knew who I am. Now the phone is calling home. You say What should we do about it? I can tell you clearly that what you do outside has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to get involved, but Don''t involve me. "


    Touch, Leng Xi hung up and got up to leave.


    She forgot her feet, just a landing, heart piercing pain, pain she almost fainted.


    Leng Xi didn''t yell and shook himself.


    Jiangcheng got up, a face helpless, gently grasp the people to catch back.


    Hold her on the shoulder, Jiangcheng explained.


    "Good morning..."


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to hear any explanation. It''s just a lie to deceive herself. Qin Xiu''s lies in those days are not few. She has been telling them for several days.


    Leng Xi interrupted him, "Jiangcheng, I don''t want to take care of your affairs. I know we get married in a hurry and have no emotional foundation. I want to divorce and you don''t agree. But we don''t have to live such a marriage like an enemy. I give in. No matter your private life, your first love or your true love, it doesn''t matter to me. I can''t wait for you to divorce, but Don''t let these things disturb me.


    Leng Xiyue said that he was more and more excited. He thought that he had given in. Why can''t he live a peaceful life?


    Do you have to ask yourself to join the fight and make people look up and down?


    She really didn''t understand why Jiangcheng had to marry himself at the beginning. Since he had already got the goal, he would live a peaceful life, and why he had to go out and make trouble.


    Men always think that the women outside are good. Why should they marry and restrain themselves? Isn''t it boring?


    I don''t understand!


    Leng Xi Yanks his hand and stares at Jiangcheng angrily. Finally, he warns, "whether it''s your first love or not, don''t provoke me, or we''ll be ugly."


    Jiang Cheng laughs. Leng Xi''s expression of swearing sovereignty is so lovely that he can''t help laughing.


    But what''s that? What he''s doing out there has nothing to do with her?


    It seems that she hasn''t taken the marriage seriously.


    In fact, Jiangcheng has not been eager to ask her to get involved in such a marriage. He understands Leng Xicai''s helplessness and struggle in getting married again from a painful marriage. He can wait and heal her slowly.


    But it''s too hurtful to have anything to do with her.


    Jiangcheng was laughing with anger.


    "Leng Xi, I..."


    "Well, Suxi or something, I''m not going to meet you. It''s your first love. You can deal with it yourself. I''ll I''ll go downstairs for dinner and ask the driver to take me to the company. "Leng Xi doesn''t want to be entangled with her husband''s woman, just like Shushu in those years. It''s because she connives too much that she makes Shushu lie on her head all the time.


    Those three years, ah!


    Leng Xi really doesn''t want to experience it any more.


    Jiangcheng did not refute, but did it all according to Leng Xi.


    The driver called from the company, and the car was ready. Jiangcheng thought the price of the car Lu Jia had given away was too low, so he changed his special car and drove out in Leng Xi''s five handed BMW.


    Leng Xi has been thinking about Qin Xiu''s company since he arrived at the company.


    Today is the weekend, not many people come, most of them are business overtime staff, but Leng Xi''s assistant also came.


    It seems that the little assistant had a hangover yesterday and his eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Leng Xi told her to go back to rest and read the papers by herself. The assistant didn''t agree and stayed.


    The document is a copy of the contract Qin Xiu recently signed. Some parts of it are not very clear. Leng Xi''s readers are serious and pick out a wrong word in it.


    After several hours, she didn''t find out what was wrong with Qin Xiu. She thought that she had overlooked something.


    She asked the assistant curiously, "if you start a company, will you use the company''s money directly?"


    Assistant Leng for a while, shaking his head, "even if you use it, you can make fake materials, but I think Mr. Qin has first-hand information."


    That''s true, so they didn''t find anything wrong.


    But Qin Xiu started a company. Where did the money come from?


    Before Shushu embezzled 30 million yuan from the company, Leng Guoan didn''t investigate. The money finally fell into Qin Xiu''s pocket. In the end, it was the money she extorted from Jiangcheng that blocked the gap of the company.


    It''s all her fault.


    Hiss


    Qin Xiu doesn''t have enough money to start such a big company.


    What about the rest?


    Leng Guoan?


    Lengxi figured it out, like a dark cloud scattered from his head, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    She was a little angry and threw the information in her hand. Her nervous tension improved several degrees in an instant.


    That father, I''m afraid, can really do such a thing.


    Why is he so good to Qin Xiu?


    Leng Xi couldn''t figure it out and didn''t understand it.

 Chapter 784

    Leng Xi took the phone and called her mother.


    There''s no one there to answer. There''s no one on the landline.


    I''m in a hurry. I''m going.


    Now, Qin Xiu came.


    The cold hope sees him one eye, the spirit does not hit one place.


    Qin Xiu put a lot of information on his mobile phone and put it on the table. His eyes were a little dodgy, and his voice was not as strong as before. "Leng Xi, I know you are checking me. I came back for this matter. You can have a look. The original information you need is here."


    Leng Xi is suspicious. How does Qin Xiu seem to be a different person overnight?


    "Qin Xiu, you..."


    Qin Xiu laughed and shrugged, "it''s OK. I just figured it out Even if we are divorced, we are still a family. The company is yours and mine. You may not like me to say that, but Dad''s side... "


    The rest of the words are too much to say, and Leng Xi is too lazy to listen.


    "Are you here to talk about it? Why don''t you just tell me where the money for your company comes from? "


    Qin Xiu could not see much emotion, but he could know that his appearance was different from before.


    It''s like Get something not, the body is always hidden nest of inferiority is not.


    "Leng Xi, I think you can think of it. Dad has been very kind to me."


    With that, Qin Xiu opened his smile and looked up at Leng Ximan. He was surprised and laughed more brightly.


    Leng Xi did not understand staring at him for a while, some chagrin, but also the atmosphere, how to think of this thing are strange.


    Father, why are you so nice to foreigners.


    She Hum, wave your hand, "I see. You can go."


    "If your parents quarrel, you''d better not go back. When I call you back Let''s have a family dinner! Oh, don''t take Jiangcheng. He is an outsider after all. "


    What?


    For a time Leng Xi thought he had heard wrong.


    Maybe Jiangcheng is an outsider, but Qin Xiu is not?


    Lengxi laughingly looks at Qin Xiu. This man is hopeless.


    Think Leng Guoan is good to him and can treat himself as Leng''s family?


    "Qin Xiu, you Do you know, Jiangcheng has a very good friend who is a doctor and brain expert. He has been in his private hospital for three years. The operation is very good. Why don''t I introduce you to the past? "


    Qin Xiu didn''t care with a smile, "Leng Xi, you''d better be nice to me. I''m not here to fight with you. Take care of yourself. I''ll go first. "


    Leng Xi gestured to Qin Xiu across the air. Seeing the headache, he pointed to the door. The assistant got up and closed the door.


    This person, who saw all bad luck.


    The assistant also wondered that there were many good-looking people in the world, and Qin Xiu did look good, but how could it be annoying to see it? At first, she thought that she was a person from Leng Xi''s side, wearing colored glasses to see people, but recently she learned that people in the company didn''t treat him very well.


    Assistant really for cold hope hold injustice, can''t help saying, "cold total, you are really good temper, if I had started."


    It''s not that Leng Xi hasn''t done it, but it''s useless to quarrel. He can only deal with Qin Xiu slowly.


    That''s a rogue. If he is a rogue himself, it doesn''t help Qin Xiu at all.


    "Well, let''s go ahead without that."


    It''s nine o''clock at night.


    Leng Xi and her assistant finally read the information, and they didn''t find anything wrong, but one thing she can be sure is that the recent business orders have changed.


    In the past, because of Jiangcheng, many orders were made through his relationship, and the price and quantity were very reasonable. But recently, we found that the number of orders was reduced by half, and the price, let alone the price, was no money making business.


    The assistant also wondered, "Mr. Leng, we''ve been so busy recently. Yesterday I was asked to socialize with him. I thought it was our own list. Now it seems that it''s not."


    In other words, is Qin Xiu using the employees of Lengjia company to seek benefits for himself?


    You really know how to use people.


    My company is so big that I can''t recruit enough people, so I come here to find the staff to run business for him.


    Leng Xi took a breath, suppressed his anger and said, "for the time being, you don''t know. Next time there''s a business like this, I''d like to see what Qin Xiu wants to do. It''s just a business. He''ll rob, and I''ll do it."


    The assistant nodded and laughed.


    Cold hope time is not early, ask assistant to go with him.


    The assistant refused and hitchhiked downstairs home.


    Leng Xi was sitting in the car, smelling the familiar smell in the car, he was worried.


    I don''t know if Jiangcheng has gone back. If he doesn''t go back tonight, will he really go to find his first love Suxi?


    What can we do if we are alone?


    Thinking of this, Leng Xi is a little uncomfortable.


    She''s more uncomfortable if she doesn''t go back.


    Simply, say to the driver, "go home, drive faster."There are few cars at night, but the road is smooth.


    Downstairs, Leng Xi looks at the dark house and knows that Aunt nanny has gone to bed, but Jiangcheng won''t go to bed so early.


    He didn''t come back.


    Leng Xi didn''t go down in the car, looking at the huge villa house, his heart was like a rose grass, unspeakable tangle.


    It''s a question whether to go in or not.


    Torture yourself, torture others.


    It turns out that no matter how beautiful she is, she can''t get over the obstacle in her heart.


    Anyway, Jiangcheng is her husband.


    Even if he is not holding himself in his arms, it should not be someone else.


    But


    Jiangcheng did not come back.


    The driver looked at Leng Xi from the rearview mirror. She has been in the car for half an hour. What does it mean that she doesn''t get off?


    It suddenly occurred to him, ouch, Leng Xi''s feet are inconvenient.


    "Mrs. Jiang, do you know where the wheelchair is? I''ll take it out."


    The driver knows that it''s most convenient to get off with Leng Xi in his arms, but he''s just a driver, holding President Jiang''s wife. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Cold Xi Leng for a while, some embarrassed smile, "no, I, I am, nothing, I can do, you go back early, very late."


    Leng Xi opened the door and got out of the car holding the door. He looked up at the dark house, but shook his head. His heart was as desolate as the grass.


    Very skilled press the password to open the door, Ding, the door opened.


    She opened the door and came in. She felt the warmth of home and swept away the cold at night.


    Standing at the door, Leng Xi is still struggling. House, home, Jiangcheng, first love, husband and wife Mixed together, one after another complex emotions, like to make her whole person to stir up.


    But I''ve come back. Can''t I go now?


    Now that all the words have been said, do you want to call Jiangcheng and ask where he is? Tell him to come back, and then what?


    Quarrel, tear, like two people have a grudge, this is not to make trouble for themselves?


    After a fight, Leng Xi calmed down completely.


    Now that you have chosen, you can''t change the present situation. Let it be!


    Push the door, the bedroom has been cleaned up very clean, every day aunts will change sheets, clean the room spotlessly.


    The furnishings are as usual.


    It''s just that there''s no Jiangcheng here.


    It''s only one day, it''s only been married for more than a week.


    Why don''t you like the days when he''s not here?


    Cold Xi sneer, really cheap!


    Cheap can, no man will not live?


    Three years of empty house alone also came, what is this?


    cold Xi bath, apply mask, watch TV, play mobile phone, flash has been a bit.


    However, she lost sleep.


    Lying in bed like a cake, tossing and turning in bed suffering.


    No sleepiness, no sleepiness, Jiangcheng at this time where, with whom the idea of binding her rope, the more tightly.


    Leng Xi got upset and suddenly got up and turned on the light.


    God, three in the morning.


    She is also looking forward to the idea that Jiangcheng can come back completely broken.


    Now, he should be in bed with his first love.


    Leng Xi is really hard, and her feet don''t know why they suddenly hurt.


    She looked down. It was amazing. When did it bleed?


    Leng Xi limps down the stairs to find the medicine box. She doesn''t want to disturb the rest of her aunts. There is only one light on in the room, and the light is dim. She doesn''t take a few steps to go out. Dong


    Leng Xi fell to the ground in pain, covered his feet and twisted his face.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    She bore the pain for a long time.


    Tears in the circles of her eyes, she looked at the feet that had been dyed red by blood, the grievance in her heart was like the open gate, Hua La, crying out.


    After all, I woke up the nannies.


    When they put on their coats and came out, they saw Leng Xi sitting on the ground crying with her feet in her arms.


    "Oh, my God, this is Come on, elder sister, you can call the hospital and send someone to come here. I''ll help her up. "


    A toss, Leng Xi was sent to the hospital again.


    But Jiangcheng didn''t show up.


    All the drivers of Jiangcheng came, but there was no sign of Jiangcheng.


    Aunts are anxious, several times asked to call Jiangcheng, Leng Xi refused.


    Now people are embracing beauties and being gentle. It''s not good to have a dream.


    What''s more, no matter how aggrieved and helpless she is, she doesn''t want to see the man who just mixed up with other women come to show his hypocrisy.


    When the driver saw that Leng Xi had nothing to worry about, he told Leng Xi again and again and didn''t call Jiangcheng.


    But after coming out, the driver still sent wechat to Jiangcheng.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang''s foot was hit. It was a bit serious. I sent her to the hospital and sewed it up again. Now it''s all right."Wechat has sunk into the sea.


    At this point.


    The twisted woman''s body on the pink sheet is like a snake, eating around the man''s chest with clear texture.


    The man sleeps heavily with his eyes closed and his eyelashes tremble


    At noon the next day.


    Leng Xi still insists on leaving the hospital. She can''t eat well and sleep well in the hospital.


    In fact, she''s not in the hospital, she can''t eat well, she can''t sleep well.


    Back home, Leng Xi looked at the cold bed, clean up again how, is not cold without any temperature?


    She couldn''t sleep well when she was lying in bed. She had a bad stomach after eating something.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she got up and went downstairs to sit by the pool at the door.


    Wang Yu, the woman who knew that she was hospitalized, asked for leave.


    Because the car broke down on the road, I took a taxi before the accident was finished.


    Just after getting off the bus, Wang Yu rushed over. Before he could put down the fruit in his hand, he yelled at Lengxi and said, "it''s OK, you are Ah, it''s better to get married and make yourself like this than that Qin Xiu. At least he hasn''t touched you. Has Jiangcheng done it? "


    Leng Xizhen didn''t know what Wang Yu was thinking. He burst out laughing, "no, no, my God, my eldest lady, you are so hot. You have an accident. Look at your skirt. Where did you learn?"


    "Ah? No, I''m not learning. It''s the strawberry you like to eat. It''s not an accident when the car breaks down. I''m ok. Are you ok? "


    Leng Xi shakes her head with a smile and pulls her over. "It''s OK. Just come and sit down. I''ll see you. I haven''t seen you for several years. How has it changed?"


    It can be seen that she has been moistened by men. Wang Yu likes to stay up late. Her skin has been very bad, but now her face is full of collagen, just like what she''s done.

 Chapter 785

    Wang Yu is also white, shining white in the sun.


    Leng Xi looked at her with a smile. She was in a good mood all night.


    "You are In love? Just having a bed and not being greedy will not make you look like this. "


    Wang Yu spat out her tongue, "well, I said I would consider it well, but I haven''t agreed yet. A little accident is, who can think of a good sleep suddenly said to me like me, I was a bit unprepared. Ah, what feelings, just a bed companion. "


    Wang Yu still refuses to say who the man is, and Leng Xi doesn''t ask much, but she''s too good to look at, and she''s really relieved to be her best friend.


    "How did you do it?" Wang Yu looked at her feet, wrapped in many layers, but she could still smell the medicine inside, which should be very serious.


    "I accidentally bumped into the floor tile and my nails fell off. Then yesterday I didn''t pay attention and bumped it again, so I sewed it up again."


    "Ah! Can nails grow out? "


    Wang Yu asked with a worried frown.


    Leng Xi shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, it doesn''t affect walking. I can''t see if I have toenails with my shoes on."


    Wang Yu''s heart aches and hisses to inhale, "but not good-looking, how ugly this is, so careless?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t make a fuss about me. I was too anxious when I called you yesterday."


    Leng Xi has always been very strong, rarely crying for help, can be said almost no, but last night I don''t know what happened, looking at his toes like that, my heart is very aggrieved, holding the phone to Wang Yu who hasn''t woken up, cried faintly.


    Wang Yu was about to come over at that time, but Leng Xi didn''t say which hospital. She found several hospitals nearby, and finally got through Leng Xi''s phone to know that she had come back.


    "I''m worried about you. You Ah, is it because of Jiangcheng? "


    Leng Xi didn''t say, but he could guess.


    His wife didn''t have a good night''s rest before she came back from the hospital. As her husband, Jiangcheng has disappeared. Who can''t imagine why?


    But Lengxi''s marriage


    Wang Yu doesn''t give much evaluation. Before, she saw Jiangcheng as a good city, but also out of the consideration of Leng Xi''an. Now it seems that Jiangcheng is just a good disguise, but a scum.


    Now she said that Jiangcheng is not good, only cold feet, West more sad, help Jiangcheng find an excuse? Wang Yu won''t help outsiders.


    "Leng Xi, if you want to cry, cry on my shoulder. I''m here."


    Wang Yu is really pitiful to see Leng Xi. As her best friend, she really doesn''t know how to do it, but she will feel better when she cries.


    "Poof, fool, what am I crying for? I cried because I couldn''t stand the pain yesterday. Isn''t it ok now?"


    Leng Xi is a man who breaks his teeth and swallows them into his stomach. Knowing that Leng Xi is now in a stable mood, he will not say a word. All his grievances will only be hidden by himself.


    Wang Yu asked again, only to make her more resistant.


    Wang Yu nodded, "well, if you need me, you will appear immediately."


    Leng Xi pursed her lips and laughed. She agreed.


    Wang Yu thought that she had asked for leave anyway. She might as well spend the whole day with Leng Xi. She was really worried that something might happen to her.


    Wang Yu is also a soft character, but in recent years, she has also exercised her tenacity in traveling around the world.


    The biggest reason why two people can always have such a good relationship is that they have similar personalities.


    Leng Xi jokingly looked at Wang Yu busy in the kitchen and said, "if I can get a divorce, we will have a half wedding abroad."


    Wang Yu laughed, "OK, OK, but if you want to buy a house, I don''t have any savings."


    Leng Xi also laughed, provoking the two aunts also laugh.


    In the afternoon, the sun sets, the yard is not so warm, late autumn weather also said to change, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, a layer of dark clouds cover, outside the heavy rain.


    Wang Yu looked at his heart and said, "Oh, my quilt is still downstairs."


    Leng Xi laughs, "are you stupid? Did you listen to the weather forecast


    Wang Yu shook his head foolishly, "no, I think the sunshine is good, so I took it out. My God, no, you can''t compensate me."


    Leng Xi casually pointed out, "well, the room is for you. If you like the quilt, take it away!"


    "Well, I want to sleep with you. You have to pay with your body." Finish saying to want to pinch cold Xi''s chest.


    Leng Xi''s eyes and hands were quick, and he turned around to escape. He laughed and grabbed Wang Yu''s ass.


    Wang Yu jumped up and said, "my hands and feet are fast, you cripple, chase me!"


    Cold hope gas of stand up jump feet, "don''t chase, wait for the bed to catch back.". Eat enough


    Wang yuhen said, "look who''s powerful. I''ll tell you, I''ve got a lot of meat. I''ve gained five Jin. I can sit on your ass and kill you."


    Jiang Cheng, who was just opening the door, could not help but ask by the way, "how about my wife? Ask me if I agreeWang Yu was stunned and turned back.


    Leng Xi did not move, only to the door so disappeared a night of "husband" with cold eyes.


    Jiangcheng stood at the door and laughed, feeling that the atmosphere of the room was not right.


    "There''s Wang Yu!"


    Wang Yu said hello with an embarrassed smile. She opened her mouth to Leng Xi and asked silently, "should I go back?"


    Leng Xi shook his head, hopped over to Wang Yu''s arm and told Jiang Cheng, "I want to go upstairs with my best friend to have a rest. You can find a room downstairs to sleep. Don''t go upstairs to disturb us and whisper."


    Jiangcheng is a little reluctant. His wife is on the road, and he is still downstairs. Should we say that Wang Yu is not sensible or Leng Xi deliberately?


    It was Leng Xi''s intention.


    He couldn''t help but laugh, shook his head, and went downstairs to the guest room.


    Leng Xi seldom chats with Wang Yu. Since she separated from Wang Yu, she has been chatting through the Internet for so many years. This time, she has said it all over the world.


    What Wang Yu saw and heard in foreign countries, he said Jiangcheng.


    At that time, he was still working in his father''s underground, but he had a small reputation.


    Wang Yu sighed, "but Jiangcheng didn''t have so much fringe news at that time. You should have known him earlier. In fact, I still don''t think Jiangcheng is... "


    The sentence "not bad" has not yet been said, but Leng Xi''s ruthless blade''s eyes scolded him.


    Wang Yu covered her mouth and coughed softly. "Good, good, bad. He''s a jerk, a son of a bitch, a jerk, a jerk Scum, all right? But... "


    Wang Yu gently pushed Lengxi, "virtue, can you still eat me? I prefer to say


    Leng Xi is just bluffing her. She knows that Wang Yu considers Jiang Cheng''s character from his business. He must be a good man who can do things in a vigorous and resolute manner. Unfortunately, most of the good men who come out of business are scum in life.


    She didn''t want to hear Wang Yu''s biased comments.


    However, Wang Yu thinks that if the business is so good, there must be some side news.


    When her father was doing business outside, there was no lack of such frivolous news. If it wasn''t for his father''s later confirmation that it was all media rumors, he even sued the two most famous media in order to save his marriage.


    She felt that most of the flower hearts in Jiangcheng were just for fun.


    In business, if there is no temptation, it will be over. Why take it seriously?


    Even if she is, she usually deals with social activities when she goes out. Otherwise, how can she do business with that group of people and talk about cooperation equally?


    But Leng Xi doesn''t think so.


    She thought that if she did it at the right time, there would be a stain on this person''s life, which she could not accept.


    Wang Yushen was educated abroad. He went south and had a wide range of knowledge and broad ideas. It can''t be said that he was cold and rigid.


    Actually speaking, Leng Xi has a kind of ideal purity to the emotion!


    Wang Yu is helpless. This is a little bit. The more shortcomings she has.


    The advantage is naturally Leng Xi Neng''s self-discipline because of this idea. But what''s the disadvantage?


    I''m afraid that she will be tortured. She likes to knock off her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. She won''t say a word to the outside even if she is wronged.


    Wang Yu looked at her very worried, "Leng Xi, you are really worrying."


    Leng Xi laughs, but has no expression, worried? Yes, I am very worried that I will not be able to support such a life one day and divorce again.


    The sky must have fallen!


    Divorce is suffering for anyone, like being pulled out a layer of skin.


    Whether the result is good or bad, that process is enough to torture everyone.


    The two women talked for most of the night before they fell asleep.


    During this period, Jiangcheng went upstairs three times, sent water twice and fruit once, and was attentive like a silly child who did something wrong.


    Of course, it was him who delivered the things, but the person who delivered the things to the room became the nanny aunt.


    When they finally fell asleep, Jiangcheng went downstairs and sat in front of the computer in his study, busy with the things he was doing.


    At this time, the text message Ding came crisp ring, he looked down, did not carefully see clearly, can also guess the content inside.


    "Jiangcheng, I understand your feelings. I''m wrong. I won''t disturb your family any more. I wish you a happy wedding. We were very happy last night. I hope you remember that."


    Jiangcheng frowned, did not care to continue staring at the computer.


    I don''t know how many documents he has on hand. Now he''s busy all night.


    Upstairs, Leng Xi fell asleep and woke up. Her hand was weak and boneless. When she touched her cheek, she knew that she didn''t need that hand.


    She looked at the dark sky with great melancholy and thought about the reason of Jiangcheng''s "disappearance" last night. She felt like she was on fire and became more and more intense.


    Leng Xi wondered why she cared so much?


    Can''t she accept such a mischievous marriage freely?Yes, how can we really accept it? It''s a marriage. If possible, it will last a lifetime.


    Ah


    In the dark room, there came Wang Yu''s breath and Leng Xi''s sigh.


    It''s like a wisp of ghost, floating around and lingering.


    The next morning, Wang Yutian got up at dawn, and she had to go to the location two hours in advance to set up the scene.


    Leng Xi fell asleep, but she didn''t wake up when she heard the sound. She turned over and went on sleeping.


    She covered Lengxi''s quilt and crept downstairs. Downstairs, she met Jiangcheng, who came out to make coffee.


    Two people met each other, no embarrassment, like people who have known each other for many years, like nodding.


    Jiangcheng didn''t ask much. Knowing Wang Yu''s work, he walked over with his coffee and suddenly thought, "you can go after dinner. Aunt is doing it."


    Wang Yu was stunned. She didn''t want to have more contact with Jiangcheng. First of all, he is a man. There are differences between men and women. Although the times passed, Jiangcheng was still a strange man. Secondly, Jiangcheng is Leng Xi''s husband. She should get along well with him. But after a long time, she is afraid that she wants to be delicate. She still knows the distance. Thirdly, Jiangcheng is a successful person in her eyes. She is an expert in business like her father, so she always has a kind of unspeakable influence on Jiangcheng. She doesn''t want to be blinded by her "Prejudice" that she always thinks Jiangcheng is a good man. At that time, something really happened. How can she help Lengxi without any objection?


    But Jiang Cheng''s sudden words still touched her.

 Chapter 786

    Jiangcheng is a man with delicate mind.


    Breakfast?


    That''s a luxury thing. Wang Yu usually solves it on the road and chews a few mouthfuls of fried dough sticks casually.


    I didn''t expect that Jiangcheng asked her aunt to do it early.


    She can''t even feel disgust for Jiangcheng.


    Seeing that Wang Yu didn''t say a word, Jiangcheng didn''t stay much, so he went into the study.


    Wang Yu hesitated and knocked on the door of Jiangcheng study.


    Jiangcheng hasn''t sat down yet. He is putting down his coffee. When he hears the sound and turns around, he knows it''s Wang Yu.


    "Come in!"


    Wang Yu looked inside. There were papers all over the table. The smell of cigarettes was not heavy. She should have inhaled little dust. The smell of coffee in the room swept away her heavy sleepiness. Standing at the door, she didn''t want to go in. Her hand carrying the bag was still a little cramped.


    Wang Yu has seen a lot of men, but she has little contact with them.


    She smiles, dare to embarrass, silent for a long time to say, "in fact, nothing else, just want to say two intimate words with President Jiang."


    Intimate words? With him?


    It''s natural to talk about Leng Xi.


    Jiang Cheng was very happy and reached for her to sit in and speak slowly.


    Wang Yu shook her head, still standing on the floor at the door, took a breath, and then suppressed the uneasiness. She said with a smile, "Leng Xi was hurt. I watched her carry it all the way. She has a problem and doesn''t like the character of an outsider. After enduring for a long time, she must be under great pressure. Is marriage a stressful environment. I hope she It''s hard, but I promise, she''s a kind woman. As one of her few friends, I hope President Jiang will be kind to her, OK? "


    It turned out to be a request.


    Isn''t it natural for a husband to be nice to his wife?


    Why do you need her best friend to come and ask?


    Jiangcheng instantly felt that her husband was so unqualified in the eyes of Leng Xi''s friends.


    He asked himself that he was good to Leng Xi. He hadn''t paid so much attention to any woman for so many years. It seems that he didn''t do enough.


    It''s just that these words are not as important as they are at this time. He didn''t see his own shortcomings, but the onlookers saw it most clearly.


    Wang Yu suddenly said that, and he made Jiangcheng feel a sense of shame that could not be expressed.


    Bad for your wife, is that still a man?


    Jiangcheng took a deep breath, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Yu''s face was sincere and she just pulled out a smile. In fact, she was just kind-hearted and wanted to make Leng Xi feel comfortable in such a terrible marriage that she was not expected to accept. But what can she do as an outsider?


    My life needs me to bear after all.


    But, but.


    Wang Yu still wants to do what she can for Leng Xi.


    She comes from a very good family. In fact, Leng Xi is also good. I don''t know why. She got married after Qin Xiu. All her nightmares revolve around Leng Xi.


    She can clearly know that the woman who used to like to laugh has become the victim of unsmiling.


    Seeing that Jiangcheng has not responded, Wang Yu is in a bit of a hurry, but she says it all out. She must get a response to this request in order to feel at ease.


    "Mr. Jiang, Leng Xi is a woman worth loving. You will find that... "


    Jiangcheng has never been so shameless as it is today.


    Even under Wang Yu''s repeated explanation, he could tell himself to know his wife.


    In fact, he knows very well that his understanding is true. He doesn''t want to see his wife and friends full of persuasion and feel that he knows nothing about Leng Xi.


    What does she need, what does she want, is she using the wrong mind?


    Jiangcheng has no choice but to take a deep breath.


    Wang Yu noticed the helplessness on Jiang Cheng''s face, thought of Leng Xi and mentioned Su Xi, and her heart was desolate.


    But she still said, "Leng Xi is sincere about marriage. She is a depressed person in her heart. Sometimes... "


    Wang Yu said to go on, Jiangcheng to find a hole to drill in.


    He will only be better to Leng Xi, and does not need others to explain the reason.


    Both the good and the bad of Leng Xi are Jiangcheng''s, and this marriage must exist.


    Jiangcheng is tolerant and receptive.


    He immediately responded, "I''m sure I will. She''s my wife. "


    Wang Yu is a Zheng again, see river city that have no emotion of eyes smile open, even if she still can''t confirm river city heart exactly how to decide, but because of these words, she certainly know river city won''t do sorry cold Xi of thing, full of words of persuasion also dissipate in an instant, all disappeared.


    Wang Yu nodded with satisfaction, flattened her mouth, said goodbye with a smile, and then left.


    Jiangcheng also turned around and looked down at the coffee on the table. The aroma came out and blew on his face, but it didn''t sweep away the dust on his heart.Outside the light gradually enlarged, through the thick curtain fell to the ground, a straight light, like a sharp sword, straight through the heart of Jiangcheng.


    He hoped that Leng Xi could understand his heart, but why did he get such a prayer in Wang Yu''s mouth?


    What did you do wrong or not enough?


    It seems that he hasn''t done anything since he got married!


    Jiangcheng carefully recalled, slowly recalled.


    After all, a heavy sigh floated out.


    Upstairs, Leng Xi is haunted by nightmares in her sleep. A sigh from nowhere seems to hit her forehead, which makes her feel sleepless immediately.


    Leng Xi opened his eyes and saw the light coming from behind the heavy curtain, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    In the dream, the woman named Suxi is being dragged to her, pointing at her nose and scolding her as a bitch who robbed other men.


    But Lengxi is so innocent. She is the victim.


    At the door came the footsteps of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi subconsciously looked back and half covered the door of the room, revealing the general figure of Jiangcheng.


    She sat up and rubbed her sore eyes. "Did Wang Yu go to work?"


    Leng Xi didn''t know what to say. She knew that Jiang Cheng must wash and change clothes to go to work.


    He closed the door of the bed and came in.


    Cold Xi didn''t care, the body and to the side of an inch, to Jiangcheng vacated a bigger place to sit.


    "You go to work too, auntie. Did you make breakfast? I went to bed a little late yesterday. Now I have a bad headache. I''ll ask the driver to pick me up to the bar in the evening."


    Jiangcheng still spoke softly, no more words.


    Leng Xi noticed that he was not right and looked up. I was stunned.


    Jiangcheng''s expression has always been very few, it seems that in the past time I have learned a lot of Kung Fu, and I can hide the waves behind that cold face, and I can''t see anything.


    But at this time, his eyes seemed to hide the whole sea area, with strong winds and waves, the Bohai sea surging and rolling mercilessly.


    "You What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Like it''s sad?


    Jiangcheng sighed again, reached out and hugged Leng Xi.


    The woman in her arms was stiff, but Jiangcheng still held her tightly for fear that she would turn around and fly away.


    Leng Xi knows that everyone is in a bad mood and has problems that can''t be solved.


    For a very powerful Jiangcheng


    Xu is his first love don''t he, or because of her reason with him quarrel?


    That Suxi is blind. She should be more pitiful, right?


    Leng Xi suddenly felt that his mother''s name was disgraceful.


    My husband is sad because of other women, so he looks for his own warmth


    Leng Xi''s tight body is more uncomfortable, struggling out of Jiang Cheng''s arms without any trace.


    This stand in is really hard for her, and she can''t be someone else''s stand in. She doesn''t want to have the last mutual demeanor. Straight up, Jiangcheng warning, "you don''t do too much, I also have a heart, I will be sad."


    Jiangcheng was surprised and shocked.


    Where Leng Xi gave him an opportunity to explain and inquire, he got up and went downstairs.


    Jiangcheng did not chase out, only looking at the door that had been opened, listening to the sound of pedaling footsteps from downstairs, that is Lengxi''s response to escape.


    Jiangcheng could have chased after him again, even if he asked, or said his mind, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that he couldn''t say a word.


    Some things need to be understood and considered by the other party.


    Obviously, Leng Xi''s heart is not above this.


    Leng Xi had no feelings for him.


    Jiangcheng thought of this, can''t help but sneer, rubbed his face hard, swept away the tiredness of a night, and said, "let it be? The heart, everybody has, my heart is also the heart. Let''s get hurt... "


    After this inexplicable contradiction, after Jiangcheng''s record of "missing" for the first time for one night, this record has been refreshed again.


    This time he left the house for five days, and Leng Xi had no news.


    She thought that Jiangcheng wanted to go to the master of her double, the blind man named Suxi''s first love.


    Anyway, Leng Xi didn''t find it hard to live.


    Xu is three years to practice the body of King Kong is not bad, so helpless irritable life can also live.


    She''s still on schedule, going to the bar at work, busy like a top every day.


    Today, she came earlier than Qin Xiu. She had already dodged Qin Xiu''s seventh invitation to go home for dinner. She once again received a call from Qin Xiu.


    Unfortunately, the company''s landline must be picked up, in case it''s because of work.


    Don''t want to, or old-fashioned statement, Lengxi fidgety to the phone roar, "Qin Xiu, are you sick? I said, "I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t go..."Touch!


    Hang up.


    Leng Xi''s good mood on this day is completely gone.


    Jiang Cheng is not at home. Leng Xi really doesn''t want to go back. She has been living in the old house these two days.


    Although there is no good memory here, in fact, she just wants to give herself a space to live alone and quietly.


    When she came back in the evening, Qin Xiu''s haunted voice came from the door, "Leng Xi, has the code changed? I want to go in. You''re at home. I''ll come to see you. Are you there? "


    Leng Xi''s heart jumped, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his body. He picked up an umbrella at the door and said to the man at the door, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Get something. My things are still gone. By the way, I''ll talk to you. "


    Leng Xi turned his head and looked at the things piled up at the door. He could not help sighing. I wanted to mail things to his company, but I forgot. Who would have thought that he would come here on his own today? He saved some energy. Get the hell out of here. Let''s see if there''s any reason for him to come back.


    "I''ve already packed up. You can come in and take it. I''m going out soon."


    She didn''t want to give Qin Xiu a chance to talk.


    Seeing that Qin Xiu agreed, she opened the door.


    She opened the door and saw Qin Xiu''s disgusting face.


    With a cold face, Leng Xi stepped back, looked at the key in his hand and said, "things are over there. Take them all away!"


    Qin Xiu stood at the door and didn''t rush in. He looked her up and down first. His sharp eyes fell on her slippers and he went inside with a smile.

 Chapter 787

    Leng Xi leaned against the shoe rack at the door and looked at him. She was a little stiff. She was not reluctant to part with him, but worried that he would make trouble again. Several times before, she almost drove her crazy, so now she felt uncomfortable as long as she heard the surname Feng, let alone seeing others.


    Qin Xiu went over, squatted on the ground and looked at the huge package. He rummaged and looked for something in it. At last, he only took out two trousers without taking off the label. He turned to her and said, "throw away the rest."


    "You don''t have to say that!"


    Qin Xiu sneered. He stood still and looked at her. "Leng Xi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Leng Xi was stunned and asked, "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Chicken gut. What''s more, I found a new man so soon? " Qin Xiu chin toward the outside Nu Nu, said: "I saw, also send you home?"


    Leng Xi can''t imagine that the man who has been in love for three years and married for two years has become like this. She didn''t say a word in the face of his sarcasm. She just wants to tell him to go now!


    Qin Xiu stuffed his clothes into his bag, then raised his head, raised his eyebrows and showed two white eyes. He narrowed his eyes and laughed, "don''t talk? Is that the default? "


    Leng Xi gasped hard at the corners of his lips, took a deep breath and said, "it''s you who cheated first. Now even if I find a man, it''s aboveboard. We''re divorced!"


    "You are delusional! You let me clean out of the house, you don''t want to be happy Qin Xiu stepped forward, and the hand was about to reach her face.


    Leng Xi retreated, and the whole person was sitting on the shoe rack. The shoe rack could not bear the heavy load. As soon as she shook, she was about to fall to the ground. Qin Xiu grabbed her and followed the whole person.


    Leng Xi''s face turned pale in a moment. He pushed him away with his hands and feet. His small fist kept greeting him on his face and yelled, "Qin Xiu, are you an animal? We are divorced. You let me go, let me go."


    I don''t know where Leng Xi''s nails hit Qin Xiu''s face. He snorted with pain. He took a few steps back to release her. He lowered his head to cover his face. After a while, he raised his head. Because of tearing, he didn''t know where his glasses were thrown!


    "It''s not too long for you and me to talk together. Even if it''s a divorce, it''s still a friend, isn''t it? "


    Speaking of this, Leng Xi couldn''t listen any more. The past events came to her heart, and her tears immediately came to her eyes, "friend? Qin Xiu, if I cheat on you and hook up with other men for two years, and start a fire to rob your property, would you still like to be my friend? Thanks for what you said! Get out of here


    Qin Xiu''s body was stiff, and then he put away the fake affection on his face and said, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go. But I still want to tell you that I will appeal. Do you think the verdict is over now? The house and the money are our property after marriage. If you want to take them alone, there''s no way


    Leng Xi knew that the purpose of his coming here was not simple, but for the sake of the house. But I don''t want to tell him too much. If I am not convinced by the judgment, I can continue to appeal. I also need to pay attention to the evidence. I''m afraid he can''t come up with any evidence.


    She fiercely waved the umbrella in her hand, "go! Don''t step into my house any more. Let''s go


    Qin Xiu retreated again and again. The wind from the umbrella was like a sharp knife on his face. He dodged left and right before he was hit by the umbrella. Finally, he stood at the door and wanted to talk. Leng Xi followed him closely. Seeing that Qin Xiu still wanted to talk, he closed the door tightly. With a loud noise, Qin Xiu''s warning was concealed.


    Lengxi knew that he was a mischievous person and believed that he would not leave so easily, so he yelled at the door, searched for the phone in his bag and warned Qin Xiu, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. You''ve been taken away twice. You weigh your own situation, I''ll count five, one, two, three... "


    "You are cruel! "Dong!" Qin Xiu roared and hit the door with his fist. There was a loud noise. Leng Xi jumped. From the cat''s eye, Qin Xiu left, and she was relieved.


    Looking back at the bag at the door, she breathed helplessly and kicked hard. Then she dropped the phone on the table and drank two glasses of cold water to calm herself down.


    All sorts of thoughts came to her mind, which disturbed her mood for two weeks. If Qin Xiu didn''t want to give up, she sneered and muttered, "appeal, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, hum!"


    Looking at the piled up things of Qin Xiu, she felt very big. That bastard of Qin Xiu changed his way all day to block up for himself. If he threw them away, he would definitely come to look for them. So he directly called the express downstairs to pick them up, and simply sent them all by mail without touching his things.


    When the things were taken away and the space was free, she put the shoe boxes in the past, looked at the shoe rack that was crushed by herself, squatted on the ground and began to tidy up.


    At that time, the door was knocked.


    Leng Xi''s heart was beating wildly again. He was almost frightened by Qin Xiu. He roared with anger and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Jiangcheng."Leng Xi was in the same place for a long time before he remembered to get up and open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Jiang Cheng''s worried face and asked, "Why are you here?


    Jiangcheng looked at the whole room and didn''t see anything wrong. He only saw the car that had not been driven out for a long time. I think it was repaired by myself.


    He just came back from other places. It was said that Leng Xi lived here alone and got off the plane.


    Cold hope to see his eyes, don''t mention how unhappy.


    Why did he move here? Didn''t he know that she couldn''t go back to her house when she went to the private meeting of her first love? Why do you look here like a prisoner?


    The fear just now and the peace of mind when seeing Jiangcheng at this time were all swept by Jiangcheng''s fierce eyes.


    But why in the end she was so angry, I also wonder.


    However, Leng Xi also knows that he is a stand in and a tool for him.


    It doesn''t matter to Jiang Cheng that he has his own emotions.


    She doesn''t give vent to Jiangcheng.


    With him It''s better to get along with each other like a stranger, respect each other like a guest, and live like this?


    Put down the heart is not happy, cold Xi changed a kind of expression, explained, "ah, nothing, en, how do you find my home?"


    My family?


    Jiangcheng swept the displeasure in his eyes and immediately explained, "listen to the driver say that you live here, come and have a look. And You called me


    It''s all wrong.


    "Ah? I didn''t call you. I... " Leng Xi was surprised.


    She limped to the desk and picked up the phone. Looking at the previous phone records, she could not help but exclaimed in surprise. It must have been accidentally pressed when she was bluffing Qin Xiu, but what a coincidence! And the talk time is nearly half an hour.


    She was a little embarrassed and said to Jiangcheng, "maybe it was accidentally pressed. I didn''t notice. I just, I Don''t you hear them all? "


    Jiang Cheng a face of nervous, nodded and said, "maybe not all heard, some intermittent."


    Leng Xi smiles awkwardly, grabs his scalp awkwardly, and puts a layer of ruddy on his cheeks. "I''m so sorry. I''ve never been a careless person. I don''t know what''s going on recently. It worries you."


    Jiangcheng was relieved and said, "has that man left? He didn''t hurt you, did he? "


    Leng Xi shook his head. "I''m ok. He''s gone."


    "It''s OK. I was on the road just now, far away from here, so I came a little late. I''m worried about what happened to you, so I didn''t hang up. It''s ok if nothing happened."


    "Ah, thank you, Jiangcheng."


    Jiangcheng to her gentle smile, "we are now husband and wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Xi''s heart trembled, and her face became more red. Yes, she''s husband and wife. Now she''s someone else''s wife, but she still treats them as strangers.


    It''s just that she hasn''t really turned around.


    Just when she was stunned, Jiangcheng had begun to help her clean up. He squatted down to assemble the shoe shelf, looked at a broken bar, and asked her, "do you have nails and hammers? I''ll fix it first, or there''s no place for the shoes at the door. "


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll look for it. I remember a lot. I saw a lot when I cleaned up the room. Here, here, ah..." When Leng Xi turned around, he saw that Jiang Cheng was suddenly close to him and his breath was close.


    Suddenly, his heart leaped wildly and asked in secret, when did he follow? The red tide on his face just retreated suddenly converged up again. He looked down at his miserable feet. It was estimated that he was trampled by Qin Xiu when he fell down. There were two black footprints on his white feet.


    When she was in a daze, the sound of Jiangcheng beating came from the door. After the repair, a pair of shoes were put in order. She didn''t forget to clean the floor. She stood up, wiped the sweat beads on her forehead at random, and laughed at her. "It''s repaired, but the horizontal bar is very thin, and the nails are very long. I''m afraid you will touch your hands when you take the shoes Come and place it. Use it temporarily. I''ll buy a new one later. However, it doesn''t seem to be necessary. If you move to my place, I have a complete range of things there. "


    Leng Xi shook his head with a smile and said, "you just heard me. My ex husband is still thinking about this house. If I leave, I''m afraid he''ll come up with something wrong. This is the only place my parents left for me and my grandmother. I must stay here!"


    Jiangcheng looked at her, but he could not say what emotion was in his eyes, but he agreed after a short silence, "OK!" Then he said, "well, I''ll move here."


    "Well "Ah?" Leng Xi''s mouth is open.


    Jiangcheng pet drowned a smile: "there is no way, I certainly do not trust you here alone, you are not willing to go, then the most eclectic way is that I move over to protect you."


    Jiangcheng didn''t give Leng Xi room to consider this matter, and Leng Xi couldn''t refuse. After deciding to stay, Jiangcheng cleaned up her spare room and helped her wash the clothes in the bathroom. She went out and bought a set of washing tools, so she came in.Leng Xi, who was lying on the bed, sighed. He always felt that he could not accept it. He thought that there was a strange man living next door, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he felt at ease. When she lived here alone before, she was already a little frightened. With the harassment of Qin Xiu, she had to have a mental breakdown. Recently she was born a little better.


    However, it seems that I am more at ease now.


    Holding the quilt, she secretly laughed, turned over and looked at the place separated by a wall. Gradually, she felt sleepy and fell asleep.

 Chapter 788

    On Monday morning, Leng Xi was woken up by Jiang Cheng''s knock on the door and asked her to wash up and go to dinner. After she finished her breakfast, Jiang Cheng took the key and waited at the door to take her to work.


    Looking at the Jiangcheng in front of her, she was dazzled for a moment. The person in front of her was very strange, so strange that she knew him well. Only these dry messages, there were few words between them. Today, everything is just like the dream of Qin Xiu before his marriage. How harmonious and beautiful it is to get up early for breakfast and go to work to see each other off?


    However, before she entered the dream, she was smashed by her cousin and Qin Xiu''s naked body!


    Jiang Cheng and Leng Xi have known each other for less than a few days, so they are so meticulous that Leng Xi''s heart is quite calm, and even the efficiency of work is improved.


    A planning case she was in charge of was handed over today, so she was very busy. Since she entered the company in the morning, she didn''t stop. When she finally got to the stool, it was more than 7 p.m.


    She just want to relax, is thinking about what to eat at home, Jiangcheng information came, "I wait for you downstairs."


    When seeing the message, Leng Xi may not even notice the slightly raised corners of her mouth.


    Jiang Cheng said, "the company has something to do. I want to return to the team in advance. Here are the keys to my new house, the spare keys to my car and my salary card. I''ve changed the password to your birthday. When I''m away, you should take good care of yourself. Once the place you live in is in danger, don''t rush into it by yourself. Go back to your new home first and wait for me to deal with it. Do you know? "


    Leng Xi stood with his neck and shook his head. There was a heavy loss in his heart. I don''t know why.


    "Leng Xi, it''s very important to me. I''ll be relieved to see what you say."


    At nine o''clock in the night, Leng Xi came down from the reception and was taken home by her new husband Jiang Cheng.


    At the moment, her mind is still a little unclear. Lying on the bed humming for a long time, Jiang Cheng poured a glass of ice water to feel relieved a lot, but her clothes were half spread, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were blurred, a pair of enchanting eyes barely opened, looking at the hazy figure of the man in front of her, smiling strangely.


    Dry throat inside as if in the fire, longing for cold she only feel a pair of cold hands hold her, she can''t help but low voice, see the river city close at hand.


    This man, at this time, has become her husband.


    They''ve known each other for less than six hours.


    She shook her head hard. Under the heat, she wanted to touch the cold on the man''s hand. Despite her turbid head, she managed to calm herself down and whispered, "no, I''m not ready."


    "Ready for what?"


    Jiangcheng''s voice is extremely magnetic, low and worried.


    Leng Xi tried his best to wrinkle his pretty eyebrows and push him away, but he felt powerless and fell into his arms.


    It smells good! She chuckled and belched. When she jumped into her arms, she bumped into his belt head. Her forehead thumped, covered her head and hummed.


    Jiangcheng will help her up, but a low sigh, "you sit well, I will take off your clothes outside."


    "Ah? You can''t take it off. You can''t take it off. " Leng Xi shrinks his neck and wants to dodge. He says vaguely, "we just met. We just met. I don''t want to sleep. We sleep together..."


    Jiang Cheng was stunned and frowned slightly. In an instant, he chuckled. But he didn''t stop, slowly took off her clothes outside. Looking at her inside short sleeve, short sleeve inside there are two layers of vest, shoulder strap looming, very naughty.


    At that time, he laughed and said, "you spit up all your dinner tonight on your clothes, and you say it''s a spittoon. How can you sleep if you don''t take it off? What''s more, you''ve wrapped yourself up as a zongzi. Isn''t it hot if you don''t take it off? "


    Leng Xi looked up at him with a whimper, and suddenly fell on his head.


    When Jiangcheng washed her clothes and came back, she looked at her strange posture lying on the bed. Her smile, which had been gathered in the corner of her lips, was slowly enlarged. He laughed out loud, bent down to put her right, covered the quilt and opened the door.


    The next day, the glare of the sun on Leng Xi''s face, she only felt pain in her eyes, her head was like a watermelon that had been knocked, banging about to spray out watermelon juice.


    She reluctantly sat up and habitually stretched out her feet to look for her slippers.


    Why? Where are the shoes?


    Not opened eyes slightly tilted out of a gap, looking at the floor, can''t help but feel a tremor, eh? Is it dazzled that there is no floor in my small house?! She bent down and looked at it carefully. Suddenly she cried out. She stood up in a panic, covered her painful head and looked at her clothes. The fragments of last night poured out of her head like a flood.


    She just agreed to her best friend''s blind date introduction. Last night, she made an appointment to meet each other in a coffee shop. She agreed to each other''s marriage in less than ten minutes, and she I got married directly with someone else.


    That''s all. She doesn''t seem to remember each other''s appearance and name.Knowing that this is a man''s home, she was very helpless and said, "Damn it, how can I just go home with others?"


    As she opened the door, she looked up and saw the handsome man standing in front of her, though he was sleepy in his baggy clothes. The sunlight from the window behind him was shining on his back. At the moment of opening the door, it was like a yellow and shining God, who made her squint slightly in front of him.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Leng Xi quickly calmed down.


    Jiang Cheng looked her up and down nervously and asked anxiously, "did you sleep well? Did I wake up and disturb you?"


    Leng Xi looked at her, gasped and asked, "are you my husband now? Sure and sure? "


    Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile, "yes, but the marriage certificate is with me. I can''t give it to you."


    "Why?" Leng Xi feels as if she''s on a thief''s boat. She just gets off from a very shabby thief''s boat. She gets on another thief''s boat, and she''s willing to do so. But she doesn''t want to go back. She''s not married to anyone. As long as she''s not her ex husband, she''s very satisfied.


    But why do you feel cheated?


    Jiangcheng said with a smile, "because our vow before marriage is never to leave!"


    Er!


    Leng Xi has some embarrassed smile. I don''t know if his words are a joke, but there is also a point of appreciation. Ordinary men rarely say such firm and convincing words. Then he said, "thank you for bringing me back yesterday. I have to work today. So, I, I went first. Well Thank you for taking care of me. I, I''ll treat you to dinner another day? "


    Why? It seems that something is wrong!


    However, she hasn''t turned the corner for a while. Although she has two years of marriage history, she and her ex husband have been separated since they got married. Therefore, she has never experienced the sense of family belonging in their lives, especially the man in front of her, who is still very strange to her.


    She stood in front of him and looked at him apologetically, thinking that he would be angry. After all, her current status is someone else''s wife! Don''t want to, Jiangcheng is very gentle said: "it''s only six o''clock, it''s still early. I''ve made breakfast. I''ll go after it! I''ll take you to work and I''ll just drop by the office. "


    "Ah Well, well, thank you


    Jiang Cheng nodded to her, went straight to the dining room, pulled out the chair, turned over and pointed to the chair and said, "please sit down. I''ll go to clean it up and call me when I''m ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Leng Xi lost his mind for a while and went to have breakfast.


    Along the way, she was in a trance and her head was in a daze.


    When she finally arrived at the gate of the company building, Leng Xi stood on the stone steps, facing the breeze at this time, she could not help but wake up that it was not the taxi driver who sent her to the company, but her newly married husband.


    Jiang Cheng smiles to her, starts the car, turns around and drives away slowly. Leng Xi''s heart gradually becomes relaxed.


    This phone call made her feel bad all day. She made mistakes in her papers, forgot her words in meetings, and even drank water.


    Barely finished the day''s work, she was about to invite her best friend out to have a drink together, but she didn''t want to call the hospital.


    Grandma was ill. This time, she was found by the neighbor and called an ambulance to take her to the hospital. Fortunately, she was found in time, otherwise she would be late.


    She was worried all the way. When she got to the hospital, she looked at her grandmother lying unconscious on the bed and completely collapsed.


    Granny got cancer ten years ago. Because of timely treatment at home, she recovered well. But in recent years, she has been getting worse. When the doctor gave her the medical report, she almost fainted and her eyes were dark.


    At that time, grandma''s mood recovered quickly with her parents.


    But now


    Leng Xi seems to have become an orphan with only her grandmother, and her parents are gone. When her grandmother had an accident, no one came.


    Then she''ll think of herself as an orphan without parents.


    The cancer recurred again. It''s the same position as before. If the operation is carried out, I''m worried that the old man''s body will not be able to bear it. But if the operation is not carried out, people will be in a coma all the time. The doctor gives two suggestions: one is to temporarily relieve the disease and operate immediately when the body recovers; the other is to start the operation now, because I don''t know whether the cancer will break up quickly. After all, the body can''t bear it.


    I grabbed the list and went around in the corridor. Finally, I asked the doctor if the pain of the old man would be relieved and his life would be prolonged.


    The doctor just shook his head. It was her who made the decision.


    When she was a child, she grew up in her grandmother''s home. All her interesting childhood was like her grandmother. Later, when her parents were in business, she went to the city to live and take care of her. When she and her parents finally had time to take care of her grandmother, she got cancer and lived a comfortable life for only two years. Her parents also died.


    After studying abroad, grandma said she was not used to city life and still went back to the countryside. She picked her up several times. Grandma said she was used to it alone and didn''t want to give her any trouble. When her work was stable, she brought her back to take care of Qin Xiu''s parents. I don''t want to. Now I have a divorce with Qin Xiu. My work is not stable. My grandmother has an accident.But now she has no other relatives. Let alone her cousin''s family, it''s the white eyed wolf. Only one grandmother wants to be nice to her.


    After thinking about it, Leng Xi still doesn''t know who to borrow money from. Her relatives can''t help. All her friends are abroad, and only Liu Xintong is in China. But she has a lot of things at home, so she can''t reach out to her. So, she really can''t help it.


    Sitting beside her, Liu Xintong frowned and said in a low voice, "Leng Xi, I''m also shy. You know my family situation, I really can''t take it out."

 Chapter 789

    In a hurry, Leng Xi looks for her package to see if there is any way to get the money, and sees the bank master card Jiang Cheng gave her. She was stunned for a moment, took it out to have a look, hesitated, and put it back.


    Liu Xintong looked at her and pushed Lengxi, "what will happen to you in the future? No one can tell. Isn''t it husband and wife now? Besides, it''s not like you''re absconding with money. When grandma is ready, you can make money and give it back to him? Besides, you still have a house. If you sell the house, you can give it back to him! "


    "But..."


    "But what? But, don''t be silly at this time. It''s important to save people!"


    Can''t manage so much, cold Xi a ruthless a bite, then rushed to the payment office, decided in the future even if sold the house will certainly return the money to Jiangcheng!


    When the money arrives, Leng Xi and Liu Xintong help push the cart to take grandma to the operating room. Looking at her frowning, they cry together.


    The door of the operating room was closed, and the two of them sat close to each other waiting outside.


    It''s no doubt worrying to wait, especially for surgery.


    As time goes by, I feel more and more heavy.


    "Leng Xi, it''s OK. Most of what the doctors say are very serious things. They also want you to have a psychological preparation. I believe grandma will be OK."


    Leng Xi nodded to her and wiped the tears from her cheek.


    By nightfall, grandma''s operation was finally over. The doctor said that the operation was very successful, but in the short term, she needed to stay in hospital for observation to avoid pathological changes.


    Leng Xi came back after handling the procedures, and saw that grandma was pushed into the intensive care unit. Looking at the gray haired grandma through the thick glass, her heartache breathing was trembling.


    At this time, the voice of the phone startled her whole body, did not see who answered, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Jiangcheng?


    Cold Heaton put his voice away. "You, are you back?"


    "Still on the way, I want to ask where you are."


    "I''m in the hospital. Ah I... "


    Leng Xi still wants to hide it, so he has to explain and say something wrong, but he has used other people''s money. Now it''s not good to hide it, because he is guilty and stammers!


    "what''s the matter?" Jiang Cheng asked eagerly.


    "I, my grandma is ill, but it''s OK. You don''t have to come here. My grandma is OK. I''ll just stay here with her. I''ll try to pay you back your money. I don''t use much money. I think I''ll make it soon. You, don''t mind. I know you didn''t have time to answer my phone in the company, and the situation was a little urgent at that time. I, I I''m so sorry Leng Xi has never done anything wrong in her life. Even if they are husband and wife, she should explain in advance. After all, money belongs to others.


    What do you think, Jiangcheng said on the phone, "it doesn''t matter. I thought it was something. I used it and should use it. I''m just passing by the city center. Tell me which hospital I''m in. I''ll go there now. "


    Leng Xi hesitated.


    Jiang Cheng added, "we are husband and wife."


    Leng Xi pursed the corners of her lips and finally said the name of the hospital.


    When Jiang Cheng came, Liu Xintong also left temporarily. Jiang Cheng came in with fruit and met her. They met each other. As soon as they were about to speak, they saw that Qin Xiu didn''t know when he was coming, and called her name at the end of the corridor, "Lengxi."


    "Is it your friend?" Jiangcheng asked very gently.


    "My ex husband, I guess I couldn''t find him at the hospital, so I called him. Wait a minute, I''ll drive him away


    Jiangcheng to her smile, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care. However, if you find it inconvenient, I can avoid it. "


    "No, no, it''s not inconvenient. I''m divorced, and I won''t do anything with him. I am... "


    When he hesitated, Jiangcheng had already gone in the direction of qinxiu.


    When Leng Xi heard the sound of opening the door, her heart jumped and passed.


    Several people''s eyes were opposite. Leng Xi saw the contempt on Qin Xiu''s face. "Leng Xi, is this your friend?"


    Leng Xi opened her mouth. Before saying this, Jiang Cheng reached out to shake hands and said, "Hello, my name is Jiang Cheng. I''m Leng Xi''s current husband. Thank you for coming to visit grandma!"


    Leng Xi white face, surprised look, the whole body is stiff.


    Qin Xiu was also stiff. He looked at Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng. He was stunned. His whole face was white, and his mouth opened in surprise could insert an egg!


    In the middle of the stalemate, the doctor and the nurse came to discuss with Leng Xi about grandma''s condition. The test results showed that it was a malignant tumor. It seemed that the old disease had really recurred. However, because of her poor health, she came down from the operating table now. The situation is not very optimistic.


    Leng Xi anxiously looked at the two people over there, and helplessly followed the doctor.


    Here, Qin Xiu looked at Jiangcheng in front of him. He put down the gentleness on his face and immediately put on the frost. Looking at Jiangcheng in front of him, he was especially unfriendly and said in a cold voice, "you talk to me in the corridor."This is not the time for Qin Xiu to show his face. Even if he really wants to improve, Leng Xi doesn''t want to lead him.


    Does Qin Xiu want to make a decision on her innocent grandmother?


    Grandma has been living alone in the countryside these years, and she can''t care about her family. Leng Xi only visits her family in her spare time. Her mother seldom goes out in recent years because of her physical discomfort. For Leng Xi, all her loved ones have changed because of her marriage to Qin Xiu.


    How she hated Qin Xiu.


    But Qin Xiu also came.


    What face did he have?


    "Qin Xiu, this is a hospital. You''d better be astringent. Get out now. Do you understand me?"


    Leng Xi was unable to control her emotions.


    Maybe the last straw that killed Lengxi was Qin Xiu''s appearance at this time.


    No matter what method Qin Xiu used, he robbed his family and everything that belonged to him. Do you still want to take the last thing that belonged to Lengxi?


    Grandma is already ill. Is he Qin Xiu still here, or is he not human?


    Seeing Leng Xi so excited, Qin Xiu was also surprised. After all, he was arranged by Leng Guoan.


    Jiang Cheng met him and didn''t say anything. Qin Xiu also had a good heart here, but Leng Xi


    Qin Xiu took a deep breath, but he didn''t care with Leng Xi.


    Qin Xiu has no choice but to look at Jiangcheng with a smile. He seems to be asking for help, but Jiangcheng doesn''t want to disturb grandma''s rest.


    Moreover, Jiangcheng knew that Leng Guoan had asked Qin Xiu to come here out of courtesy. As for the reason, Jiangcheng didn''t want to pay attention to it, let alone consider it.


    Looking at Leng Xi so excited, Jiangcheng also had some bad feelings. It seemed that Qin Xiu had made a mistake.


    Naturally, Jiangcheng is partial to Leng Xi. He doesn''t care about Qin Xiu''s eyes for help. He grabs Leng Xi''s cool hand.


    "Leng Xi, it''s OK. He''s leaving now."


    Qin Xiu was cold for a while, but he had a good attitude. It seemed that all the patience and accomplishment he had spent in the shopping mall these years were used at this moment.


    Qin Xiuben didn''t want to come either, but another relationship forced him to come.


    After all, I''m also cold


    The rest didn''t think about it. Thinking about his identity, Qin Xiu''s anger didn''t come out. "Leng Xi, I just came to see grandma for the first time, and OK, I won''t say anything. I''ll put things down and I''ll go now. Is that ok? "


    Qin Xiu wanted to say something more. Seeing Leng Xi''s face, he knew that he was going to make a big fuss.


    Qin Xiu was not afraid of making a big deal, but he didn''t want to.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten up until everything is settled.


    Bear with it, the sea is vast.


    Qin Xiu put his hands on his shoulders, made a gesture of surrender, and turned to go.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes are sharp, and he knows that Leng Xi is in an unstable mood, but Qin xiulai represents Leng Guoan.


    No matter how unbearable Leng Guoan is, he is also Leng Xi''s father. Jiangcheng always wants to give him some face.


    So he immediately changed his tongue and said, "Leng Xi, I have something to say with President Qin. Would you go with grandma first?"


    Okay?


    These three words seem to have been dyed with a layer of syrup, which made her feel faint for a moment.


    This word, how to listen to how ambiguous, how to listen to how pleasant.


    Cold Xi inexplicably a nod, accident oneself immediately compromise, can still account Jiangcheng, "tell him to go away immediately."


    Leng Xi didn''t even bother to give Qin Xiu white eyes, so he turned and went back.


    Qin Xiu knew Leng Xi''s temper. He laughed instead of anger. Something in his eyes seemed to be alive and lost his mind for a moment.


    Jiang Cheng thinks that he is really cured by Leng Xi. He can tolerate her ex husband''s hot eyes staring at Leng Xi''s back. It''s really Funny.


    At the moment, Leng Xi is not there, and Jiang Cheng is too lazy to restrain his temper. Like a knife, he asks, "where are Leng Guoan people?"


    Leng Guoan is not his father-in-law.


    Qin Xiu''s anger burned in his heart.


    Although he hasn''t found out why Leng Guoan agreed to divorce Leng Xi, he wants to know what Jiangcheng must have done. Now is it natural that he is not happy to hear Jiangcheng call him by his name, and there are a lot of nameless people rushing up, but Qin Xiu endures it.


    Just said, "it''s still in the company, because it''s a tough order."


    Jiangcheng is aware of the order in Leng Guoan''s hands. Before, he wanted to intervene. Later, he asked Lengxi, but he was not in charge.


    Leng Xi doesn''t want him to interfere in the affairs of the company, so Jiangcheng won''t intervene, but he still knows.


    At the moment, seeing Qin Xiu''s appearance, Jiangcheng was also puzzled. He didn''t ask anything.


    In fact, Qin Guoan''s marriage was so cold that he thought it was good for him.But now Leng Xi has divorced Qin Xiu. He remarried with Leng Xi. Who is close to and far away from this relationship? Don''t Leng Guoan know? He doesn''t know how many interests are there?


    But Leng Guoan was so good to Qin Xiu, like biological?


    Jiangcheng brow a jump, a bad premonition, subconsciously looked back at the cold has gone back to hope, heart melancholy up.


    Now, he went to the stairway first.


    After two people came in, Qin Xiu did not forget to close the door of the stairway.


    Jiang Chengmo said after a while, "I have warned you many times not to appear in front of Leng Xi. Why are you here today instead of her mother?"


    Strange to say, Leng Xi''s mother is not fit and can''t go out, but why don''t you look at her coming?


    Qin Xiu had no doubt about it. He only heard Jiang Cheng mention that Leng Xi''s mother was not her mother-in-law, but her mother. This delicate relationship made him think that Jiang Cheng treated Leng Xi well.


    Even though he married Leng Xi for a simple purpose in those years, he still accepts Leng Xi''s parents and even today calls Leng Xi''s mother a mother.


    All kinds of performances of Jiangcheng show great affection for Leng Xi. Why didn''t Leng Xi''s mother even shout? It seems that she hasn''t been to that house yet?


    Is Jiangcheng really love Lengxi or has another purpose.


    It''s really intriguing.

 Chapter 790

    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "mom has been ill recently. I just wanted to talk to Leng Xi, but I was worried that she couldn''t bear it, so I didn''t speak. But now that you know it, I hope you don''t do it to her. Leng Xi is very vulnerable now. "


    Fragile?


    Jiangcheng doesn''t think his wife is a weak person. On the contrary, she is a woman who is strong enough to shock him.


    Just Jiangcheng as her husband, should give her a can than wholeheartedly protect the backing.


    Jiangcheng is willing to be the silent backer behind Lengxi, without complaint.


    That person can only and must be him.


    On such a thought, Jiangcheng seems to be a little more disgusted with the enemy who is not called human.


    He didn''t like Qin Xiu from the beginning when he knew he existed.


    Just as a man, there is no childish impulse in the fight.


    But at this time, listening to Qin Xiu''s concern and considering Lengxi, he wanted to give Qin Xiu an extremely naive threat.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with Mr. Qin. Thank you for your concern. I thank you for my wife. Leng Guoan really has that idea. Ask him to come by himself. You can go back to inform him directly and think about the consequences of not coming. "


    How long hasn''t Jiangcheng talked to a person he didn''t like in such a tone and way?


    Once upon a time, when I was young and energetic, I always felt that I was so strong that the whole world would give me face.


    But in business and society, after years of struggling, he finally realized that there was no need for people to be so sharp.


    Today, after precipitation, Jiangcheng no longer has that sharp, on the contrary, sophisticated, cunning and calm.


    I don''t know what happened. After meeting Leng Xi and weighing his left and right, he couldn''t restrain such impulse several times.


    As now, this extremely naive threat blurts out.


    But he''s not absolutely disgraceful.


    On the contrary, seeing Qin Xiu''s face full of shock, he was very happy.


    He said, "Leng Xi is very good now. You and she are just in the past. Although I don''t care about the past, I care about the present and future of Leng Xi and me. If Mr. Qin can''t be restrained, don''t blame me for being merciful. Leng''s company is the highland where you live, but for me, it''s just a small company. I want to get it at any time. Whether I give it to Leng Xi or ask Leng Xi to accept it at that time is whether I''m happy or not. Mr. Qin should understand what I mean. "


    Qin Xiu was shocked by such arrogant warnings and threats.


    But now, I''m afraid only Jiangcheng can say it.


    Naturally, he deserves such a wild warning.


    Qin Xiu was silent. He didn''t find any words to refute, or he didn''t have the strength to refute at all.


    Jiangcheng''s words were harsh and mean, but every word was so true, which mercilessly reminded Qin Xiu how unbearable he was.


    Jiangcheng didn''t give him time to go back, so he turned and walked back.


    After a few steps, Qin Xiu called him after him.


    "President Jiang!"


    The voice is so weak and flustered, but calm, like there is a layer of support inside the world.


    Qin Xiu found the source of the counterattack, so he was not afraid of Jiangcheng''s warning.


    Jiangcheng stopped, did not turn around, leaving Jiangcheng a great back.


    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "President Jiang is so nervous about my ex-wife. Naturally, he has moved his heart and used his feelings. But I''m very curious. What kind of heart has President Jiang used for my ex-wife?"


    What is a kind of heart?


    Since it is moving the heart, nature is a heart of love.


    No, Jiangcheng was sure that Qin Xiu''s words didn''t come out of the blue. He definitely knew something.


    But at the beginning, he really had ulterior motives. How could Leng Xi know No, she can''t know. Absolutely not.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t have the strength of Mr. Jiang. I can''t say the impassioned warning just now, but I know that I have absolutely nothing to do with Leng Xi. Mr. Jiang is not simple. I just want her to be good, have a good life, yes, dress well and be in a good mood. But Mr. Jiang, what about you? Do you know what you did? "


    Jiangcheng taut body in the end or in his last words completely loose down.


    You know what?


    Naturally, Leng Xi didn''t know.


    Jiangcheng never wanted to know.


    Indeed, there is no impermeable wall in the world, but Jiangcheng really wants to make the wall standing in front of Leng Xi and him.


    Those ugly realities will never be known by Leng Xi.


    So again and again compromise, again and again retreat.


    Even at that moment, he was thinking that his persistence was right.


    But when he questioned Guo Qin Xiu, he suddenly thought about it.


    Concealment is not necessarily a good thing, and confession is not necessarily a good thing.


    But what does this have to do with him who has become a past tense?


    Jiang Cheng laughed scornfully, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you."Qin Xiu''s stiff body was a little tense again. After all, he was the husband and wife.


    He still doesn''t know the secret between Leng Guoan and Jiangcheng. Maybe Leng Xi is willing to know it?


    At this time, he is like a very important person to Lengxi, questioning Lengxi''s present husband.


    How ridiculous is that?


    Jiangcheng didn''t start, but it seemed that he had been slapping Qin Xiu in the face.


    Qin Xiu was so embarrassed that he still stood.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to talk to such people, so it''s time to step up again.


    Qin Xiu was a difficult person. He asked again, "do you really like her? Jiang always doesn''t like her, does he? At first, the purpose was not pure, but now it has a different plan. It''s a hurt to Leng Xi. Do you care? "


    Of course, Jiangcheng cares, and already cares enough to do anything to Lengxi in order to make up for the original fault, and has already begun to do it.


    However, it is still a sentence, "what does this have to do with you?"


    Qin Xiu seems to have been beaten shamelessly. In the face of such a question, he just nods and looks like a devil''s hand. There is an expression that can''t be studied. Is it cruel or helpless, infatuated or cold?


    Qin Xiu didn''t seem to know how to describe his feelings at this time.


    When he first married Leng Xi, he didn''t want to. If it wasn''t for Shu Shu''s breakup, the family would be forced. Leng''s family threw out an olive branch. How could he agree.


    After getting married, I didn''t go home for more than half a year.


    It''s been three years.


    He didn''t know how many years he had been out there.


    He also thought that he would muddle along, stay with his beloved, and then kick off the burden.


    But at the moment of divorce, he knew that all this did not exist for himself.


    The beautiful marriage, the entanglement of the first love and the future, the vision of the career and all the good things are gone.


    Indeed, he is still immersed in his identity recently, but what can he do?


    After the divorce, he felt as if he had been drained of blood and even his skin and flesh had been uncovered.


    In front of a strong enemy, he has always been powerless.


    In Jiangcheng''s view, it doesn''t matter whether to recover or to destroy.


    Because he doesn''t care.


    For a moment, he felt like a failure.


    Jiangcheng didn''t wait for Qin Xiu''s words any longer. He twisted his eyebrows and didn''t intend to entangle with him any more. He left completely.


    Seeing Jiangcheng coming out, Qin Xiu followed him. He tilted his head and looked at Leng Xi waiting at the door. He felt uncomfortable.


    Left, is left?


    Is that right?


    Qin Xiu has been unwilling, very unwilling.


    Cold hope to see Jiangcheng came, nervous and worried brow is finally loosened.


    "What did you say?"


    Jiangcheng tilted his head to look at the ward, grandma is still sleeping, there should be no big question to answer Lengxi''s words, "nothing, let''s go in and have a look?"


    Cold hope to see the past, and just stood there Qin Xiu has gone, she only saw a turned back into the corridor.


    "What did you say?" Leng Xi doesn''t believe that Qin Xiu doesn''t say anything. Seeing that Jiang Cheng''s face hasn''t changed, he can be sure that Qin Xiu must have a crow''s mouth.


    Leng Xi asked again, "what did you say?"


    Jiangcheng still didn''t let her go. He held her shoulder and said, "no, just two words."


    Leng Xi sighed and took Jiangcheng to see grandma.


    Jiang Cheng asked about grandma''s recent situation, finally nodded and decided to say, "transfer!"


    Leng Xi was stunned and asked, "transfer? This is the best hospital. Where else? And grandma is very good here now. "


    "Going to a private hospital with full-time nurses to take care of you. It''s very tiring for you to go to work and come to the hospital. If I stay to take care of you, it won''t last long."


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. I can take care of my grandmother when she was sick, and in private hospitals It''s not too expensive. I think it''s very nice here. It''s also a separate room. It''s very quiet. "


    "We are husband and wife now, you and me. That''s it. Transfer to a private hospital. I''ll arrange it. I''ll do it now! "


    "Ah? No, Mr. Lu, I... "


    Leng Xizheng is talking. Jiang Cheng has already called. He reaches for her to wait. Then he says to the phone, especially coldly, "prepare an advanced nursing room, age..." He looked at Leng Xi, who was stunned and then said, "seventy years old." Jiang Cheng said to the phone, "seventy years old, had a history of cancer a few years ago, ok You take care of it, now. "


    In half an hour.


    Leng Xi, holding some of her grandmother''s clothes, looks at Jiangcheng, which is sitting opposite to her. Looking at this lengthened luxury brand car, her eyebrows are all twisted together. She mutters in her heart, what''s the matter!Along the way, Leng Xi followed Jiang Cheng into this magnificent private hospital. When she stood in the hall, she was surprised by the decoration in front of her. This is not a hospital. It is clearly a palace level nursing home.


    Jiangcheng stood beside her and looked at it. Then he said to a man beside her, "the walls over there are dirty. Go and clean them up. Why are the nurses over there dozing off? What should the patient do if she needs to wake up? If they are too tired, they will be replaced. In addition, the procedures are up to you. Call Dr. Chen, the oncologist, tomorrow to see what the situation is like. "


    The man nodded repeatedly, lowered his head and made a rapid record on the file folder, and then said, "Mr. Lu, Doctor Chen will be off duty tomorrow."


    Without hesitation, he said, "he nodded without hesitation."


    Jiangcheng ordered some things, watching grandma was pushed into the intensive care unit to take care of, and also came back with Lengxi.


    Back to Leng Xi''s old house.


    Sitting on the sofa, Leng Xi''s eyebrows were all tightly together, as if glued together.


    Jiangcheng was busy at home. He boiled water, made a cup of milk tea, poured a cup of warm water, brought two cups of water, put the milk tea in front of her, and said softly, "drink some, it''s good for sleep."


    Leng Xi took a look and took a breath. "Mr. Lu, I''m so sorry about today''s business. I really have no way to use your money. I had a lawsuit with Qin Xiu before, but I didn''t get any money and borrowed a lot. I hesitated before, but the situation was too urgent. I...... "

 Chapter 791

    At that time, a pair of warm hands will hold her some cold hands, she jumped all over, immediately red face, head down.


    Jiangcheng''s voice was low, but now it was even lower. He said very gently, "money is the common property of our husband and wife. I don''t have to complain about how much money you use. Don''t tell me. Besides, grandma is ill. Money is necessary. I don''t blame you. I will have a lot of inconveniences in the company, and the phone is blocked. I''m sorry that I can''t be found even if there''s something big on your side, so I should apologize for it. "


    Leng Xi was stunned and looked up.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes were slightly frowning at this time, and her eyes were like moonlight. She continued, "because of my special identity, I can''t have my own free time, but I will try my best to do everything, at least I won''t let you face some things alone."


    "I, I..."


    Leng Xi felt a trace of guilt in her heart. Yes, people are really treating themselves as wives, but she still treats others as strangers.


    She opened her mouth slightly, lowered her eyes and face, and whispered, "I''ll tell you next time."


    Jiang Cheng smiles, "Grandma''s health is not good, and she will be in the city in the future. I will take time to take care of you. You can go to work at ease. As long as you have me, you don''t need to worry about anything, you know? "


    Leng Xi was stunned, nodded slightly, and the tears in his eyes fell instantly.


    Jiangcheng gently exhaled, "don''t cry, you put down your guard against me, just be happy.". We are husband and wife. We have to face things together and support each other. "


    How can Leng Xi not cry? In recent years, she hasn''t felt the opposite sex''s kindness to her. In the past, she took Qin Xiu as everything to herself, but it happened so suddenly that all her hopes were broken and she was scarred. Don''t want to, Wulong met him, thought it was a very ordinary life, but didn''t want to, but had to come to such a considerate man, I don''t know if it was a blessing for him.


    "Well, wash and rest. I''ve been here for two days."


    Leng Xi smiles and nods heavily.


    Jiangcheng pulled her, pointed to the bathroom, "I repaired the tap, you can rest assured to use."


    Lengxi stood at the door, gently opened the door, hesitated, looked back at him, looked at the tall and slender figure, and whispered, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "Yes He answered softly and pushed the door into his room.


    Leng Xi smiles, but I don''t know how sweet the smiling face is.


    The next morning, Jiangcheng still called her to get up on time. She washed and watched the breakfast on the table. She ate it in a hurry and followed him downstairs with her bag.


    Because they came out early, they went to the hospital first. After seeing grandma, they sent her to the company downstairs, and Jiangcheng left.


    Leng Xi is a bit worried about her busy day. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to worry too much about the hospital. Otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she will screw up the same batch of projects again.


    In the evening, she finally decided to walk downstairs with her bag and high-heeled shoes. From a distance, she saw Jiangcheng''s car parked there. She waved to him and then walked out two steps. A stone at her foot caught her.


    She stumbled quickly walked two steps, looked down, a trace was scratched on the shoes, she was a little sad frown, this is the only pair of good shoes, is worried, Jiangcheng came to her, followed her eyes to look at the past, curious to ask, "see what?"


    Leng Xilang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that my foot was scratched just now. It''s not a big deal. Why are you here at this time?"


    Jiangcheng didn''t explain. In fact, he still had a lot of work to do. He had to repent of his marriage with Gu family before, and all his business was interrupted. He had withdrawn the funds, and his family had been making trouble for a long time. If he hadn''t been pressing this matter, now I''m afraid I can''t hold it down.


    Jiangcheng didn''t mention a word. At the moment, he just wanted to solve grandma''s physical problems. Then it was Qin Xiu, who had been haunted.


    He doesn''t want to make too much noise, and he doesn''t want Leng Xi to be affected. Now it seems that if some things are not solved earlier, the problem is really big.


    "Come and see you ahead of time, and you can rest assured that grandma has settled in here?"


    Leng Xi smiles. In fact, she can''t say a lot to be grateful, but there is always a voice reminding herself that Jiang Cheng is just a substitute in his heart.


    In this way, thanks, excited, have become a sentence, "nothing, grandma, I will take care of myself."


    It''s not that Jiang Cheng can''t see Leng Xi''s mind. He just doesn''t want Leng Xi to argue with himself at this time.


    Take your time.


    Such a thought, river city in the mind of that affliction alleviated some.


    "We''ll see grandma first, and then we''ll take you to the company." Jiang Cheng said.


    Leng Xi nodded and wanted to ask why Jiangcheng had left and came back. Looking at another breakfast in his hand, he swallowed all the questions.


    During this period of time, Jiangcheng took good care of her. They got up early and left. It''s time to see a first love, isn''t it?Suxi, what kind of woman would she be?


    Cold hope to see him one eye, some absent-minded, just a faint smile, step forward.


    In the car, Leng Xi didn''t speak all the time. She looked at the outside of the car askew. Jiangcheng, her car with several hands, seemed to drive very smoothly. She couldn''t help wondering if Jiangcheng bought Suxi a good car, but he didn''t have no money. Why did he have to drive his own broken car?


    Is he good or bad to that woman?


    Well, why marry her.


    If it''s not good, Jiangcheng is always missing for several days to take care of her.


    Isn''t Jiangcheng so tired?


    Ah, I don''t understand. Leng Xi seems to be trapped by some magic wand. Her heart is also suffering and her breathing is difficult.


    It''s not that she''s not jealous, but it turns out that it''s useless for her to be jealous.


    How about being a wife? Is this marriage fake.


    Leng Xi sighed softly.


    Jiang Cheng looked back at her and frowned.


    A hundred kinds of questions in Leng Xi''s eyes still did not ask.


    She deliberately alienated him, which always made Jiangcheng helpless sometimes.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Jiangcheng suddenly asked, a handbrake, to see the red light beat time.


    Cold Xi Zheng for a long time to run away thoughts back to answer him, "ah, eat a little."


    Jiangcheng Xu also made breakfast for Suxi. Lengxi couldn''t help sneering.


    Then he said, "don''t do it in the future. I''m not used to it. I like to cook some rice porridge by myself. I don''t have a good appetite recently."


    Jiangcheng heart of something Dong, like hit on his viscera, painful brow knot for a long time did not loosen, in the face of Leng Xi''s answer, like the heart was forcefully pulled out.


    His good intentions were thus thrown on the ground, allowing Leng Xi to trample mercilessly.


    There''s nothing you can do about it.


    After all, it was him who was wrong.


    Jiangcheng nodded without complaint, still didn''t say anything.


    Leng Xi looks at the breakfast hanging in the corner and guesses the source and destination of the breakfast.


    Jiangcheng left early in the morning after eating, and now he came back with breakfast. What do you want to do? It''s not like picking up yourself to the hospital.


    Jiangcheng, there are so many cold things that she can''t control this man.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    "Yes?"


    Jiangcheng hit a direction, this just look around Leng Xi, know that she has something to say, then listen quietly.


    But after calling for a long time, I didn''t hear any response from Leng Xi, only the dull music in the car.


    The words that Leng Xi had to say before never came out.


    In fact, she was very curious about the purpose of what Jiangcheng did. She wanted to ask several times, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Is afraid to lose what, in the heart of the stone pressure of their own, also did not have the courage to ask export.


    After all, she laughs, "it''s OK, let''s drive! Oh, by the way, when I get to the hospital, I''ll go by myself. You are busy at the company. Grandma also said that she didn''t want to make you so tired. The hospital It''s better to go less. "


    I can''t hear much emotion from these words, but every word in it seems to have a sharp stab, poking Jiangcheng''s stable heart.


    In the past, Leng Xi was deliberately estranged in action and kept the intimacy between the two couples in words, but now


    Jiangcheng could not turn back, or even refute. His hand holding the steering wheel was shaking slightly.


    For a long time, "good!"


    A simple good word, completely finalized all the arrangements after grandma''s illness.


    He directly kicked Jiangcheng out of Leng Xi''s life circle.


    Jiangcheng has a kind of thankless helplessness.


    At the gate of the hospital, Leng Xi still politely smiles at Jiangcheng and says, "thank you. I don''t live very well in my house. I see you have dark circles under your eyes. Go back and have a good rest. I''ve been in the hospital all this time. You''re busy with me, so I''ll go first. Bye! Oh, thank you, Jiangcheng. "


    Leng Xi looked back at Jiangcheng, pushed the door open and left without looking back.


    Jiang Cheng''s hand holding the handbrake was still stiff in the air, like Leng Xigang''s words, like thunder, mercilessly hit him.


    It hurts. It hurts all over.


    For a long time, Jiangcheng just let out a breath.


    He didn''t rush to leave, and turned out the cigarettes he hadn''t smoked for several days.


    The smoke covered most of his helpless face.


    The sun was shining through the window of the car, baking his shoulder like a fire.


    The slight stubble on the chin seems to have been burned in the sun. It hurts. The nerves connecting the whole body ache.


    Jiangcheng knew that he was wrong, so he tried his best to make it up, but why didn''t he get any response from Leng Xi?Is his way wrong, or has he really broken Leng Xi''s heart like Qin Xiu?


    But the problem is, Leng Xi didn''t know what Jiangcheng had done before.


    No, that''s the problem.


    He thought that he was hiding the truth, whether something was wrong.


    What''s the problem?


    Suxi, the key is her.


    Did she say anything to Leng Xi?


    Jiangcheng started the car, dropped a direction, opened the mobile phone, put it in his ear, turned around and called, "Hey, where are you? It''s me, Suxi, you make it clear..."


    Susie?


    Just ran out of the hospital to find something in the car Leng Xi heard such a sentence, the familiar and harsh name, like a needle, pierced Leng Xi''s body.


    She froze in the middle of the road. She forgot to take back half of her legs when she stepped out. Her strange posture froze for a long time. She felt a little weak when the car left.


    Suxi, he went to Suxi again.

 Chapter 792

    Leng Xi was a little worried when she got off the bus. She forgot the change of clothes she had brought to her grandmother, so she came back to look for it. She thought Jiang Cheng couldn''t get far even if she left. Unexpectedly, she heard Jiang Cheng call Suxi at the door.


    He couldn''t wait to send her to that woman. First love and true love are the same, right?


    What is she?


    This strange question reverberated in Leng Xi''s mind for a long time, but no one gave her an answer.


    I''m a double. I''m a double.


    Leng Xi, with a desolate smile, sighed at the car that had been driven away, and his shoulder collapsed.


    Back to the ward, she immediately changed a high spirited face, pushed the door and saw grandma''s kind face.


    Grandma waved to her, but it was not convenient to speak. Leng Xi recognized for a while before she realized that grandma was asking her mother when to come.


    It''s normal for grandma to want to see her daughter, but Lengxi also wants to know when the mother will come.


    But it''s not the best way to wait. She lied casually to her grandmother and said, "grandma, mom is still packing your clothes at home. You know she''s not in good health and it''s not convenient to move. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll pick her up by the way. Do you agree?"


    Leng Xi decided to go back to lengfu to have a look. What does that mother want?


    He had a dispute with his father before, and the relationship between them was better. But because of what kind of turning around, the mother was like this to herself. It seems that all the problems lie with Qin Xiu and his father.


    When grandma was ill, his father sent Qin Xiu over. What about his mother?


    Those two people, how cold-blooded to this.


    Leng Xi really can''t understand.


    After calming grandma to sleep, Leng Xi came out of the hospital.


    Jiangcheng''s car is nearby. I saw her come out and drive directly.


    Cold hope to see the driver, and look at the car, know what the car represents, but I really don''t want to use the identity of Jiangcheng to support myself.


    She waved her hand and said, "I''m going out for a walk. I don''t need a car for the moment. If you go back to the company, Jiangcheng should be able to use a car."


    The driver pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He couldn''t go without Jiangcheng''s instructions.


    Leng Xi knew that it was useless to talk to him. Without any explanation, she went out of the hospital to take a taxi.


    At lengfu, Lengxi yelled at the door for about ten minutes before someone came out to open the door for her.


    Nanny aunt changed, not the person Lengxi knew, this person looks very young, and A little familiar.


    Leng Xi looks at her and goes straight inside.


    The nanny aunt did not know Leng Xi. She grabbed Leng Xi and said, "Hey, where are you going? Who are you looking for? Such a rude little girl."


    Leng Xi was angry in her heart. Knowing that it was useless to be angry with her, she explained patiently, "I''m looking for my mother. I''m Leng Xi."


    The man didn''t seem to believe it. He looked up and down at Leng Xi and shook his head. "I don''t know you. Do you think your name is Leng Xi? Then I said, "I''m Mrs. Leng."


    Leng Xi is surprised. This person is really impolite. She is Leng''s wife unless Leng Guoan is blind.


    Ben Lengxi has a good attitude towards the aunts who take care of people around him. But there is a kind of person who is poor in quality and unreasonable. No matter where he looks at it, his first impression is not very good, so he will have the idea of hating when he sees it.


    Leng Xike has never hated anyone for no reason, but you, who are not much older than her, have done it.


    Leng Xi also came with anger. She was so impolite that she suddenly became angry.


    "Whether you''re hired or not, get out of my way today."


    Mao Chong Leng Xi is not a good thing. The whole Jincheng people know how bad Leng Xi''s reputation is.


    She doesn''t know it''s OK, and it''s not wrong, but she shouldn''t be so impolite.


    She''s Mrs. Leng. Isn''t that Leng Xi''s mother?


    "Get out of the way." It''s very cold.


    The nanny didn''t care about Leng Xi''s fury. She held her arm and began to smile softly. "Oh, it''s powerful enough. Now little girls are so unreasonable. You say you are Leng Xi. How can you prove it? You know I''ll call you in only when you show me your ID. Otherwise, Ah Mao and ah Gou can run in and say that they are Leng Xi. Are you responsible for the loss or accident of Leng Fu caused by my dereliction of duty? ID card, or anything else, or you call the people inside


    The nanny''s tone was very calm. It seemed that she was really the owner of the family.


    Leng Xi was dizzy with anger, but it was reasonable to hear her say so.


    She didn''t have any identification. She had to call inside.


    But I don''t want to, I can''t get through


    The nanny sneered, "what''s the matter, I don''t know the number? Leng Xi is the daughter-in-law of the Leng family. You don''t even know the landline. You still say you are... "


    Leng Xi thinks she must have heard wrong. Is she Leng''s daughter-in-law?Is the baby sitter out of his mind?


    Leng Xi was too lazy to explain and gave her a hard push to go inside.


    Nanny, a strong man, was pushed away without falling down. She ran up again with a surprisingly strong hand and pulled Leng Xi''s wrist hard.


    Leng Xi''s feet are not good, so a drag, the whole person on the ground can''t stand firm, tilt the body to shake twice, almost fell.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over.


    Leng Xi didn''t know what was going on. She listened to something thump. She tilted her body and didn''t fall down, but fell into a person''s arms.


    "I have informed President Jiang that you will have a lawsuit."


    It turned out to be the driver of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi knew that he didn''t leave, and even followed him, but he didn''t expect that this man moved so fast and held himself at the critical moment.


    The driver helped her and looked down at Leng Xi''s feet. After confirming that there was no problem, he stood up straight and said to the nanny, "if you don''t want a lawsuit, go away." After that, regardless of the nanny''s action that she was about to rush up, she calmly explained to Leng Xi, "Mrs. Jiang, I''m really sorry I''m late. You can go in now. I''ll deal with it here."


    In fact, Leng Xi is a little confused, things are too fast and too impatient, will reply, immediately because of the scene in front of his mouth, the rest of the phone he was scared to swallow back.


    The driver didn''t look back, just like he had eyes in the back of his head. His eyes all fell on Leng Xi, but he stretched out a hand and turned to hold the nanny''s neck.


    immediately, the nanny''s face changed.


    "You..." Leng Xi was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Jiang. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''ll deal with it here. You can go in! Mrs. Leng should know that you are here and waiting for you upstairs. "


    The driver raised his eyebrow to show Leng Xi.


    The window on the second floor, which has not been opened for thousands of years, was bought at this time. Mrs. Leng stood by the window, reading Buddhist beads in her hand and looking down at Leng Xi.


    Mother and daughter realized the docking, Leng Xi took a deep breath of melancholy, "then I''ll go up first, don''t you If you get killed, you''re a working nanny. "


    "I have a sense of propriety. Mrs. Jiang can rest assured."


    When the nanny was about to die, the driver let go, and the tall woman fell down like a rag thrown on the ground.


    I passed out.


    Leng Xi looked back step by step to make sure that the nanny was OK before striding inside.


    Before entering the door, he was stopped by Qin Xiu who was standing at the door.


    "Leng Xi, you are back."


    Leng Xi was surprised that Qin Xiu was also there.


    Qin Xiu changed his face. He looked like the master of the family was welcoming Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi couldn''t help laughing. Qin Xiu didn''t say much.


    She didn''t come here to argue with Qin Xiu, but to find her mother.


    At the end of the stairs, Mrs. Leng stood by her hand, looking at the two people downstairs, frowning tightly, unable to see other emotions.


    Leng Xi looked up at the past. For a moment, a kind of unspeakable bitterness overflowed in her heart. She was still estranged from her mother. Even though they had eased their relationship before, she could not feel half of the emotion between her mother and daughter at this time.


    Now I really don''t understand why my mother didn''t love me?


    Qin Xiu goes to Leng Xi and closes the door. He looks at Leng Xi with a smile. Then he talks to her in a gentle voice, like a caring husband or relative?


    Leng Xi had a cold war, and shuddered at this feeling and Qin Xiu''s expression. For a long time, "Qin Xiu, I''ve come to find my mother."


    By implication, this is our family business. Don''t follow me. You live here just because you are an outsider my father likes.


    Qin Xiu couldn''t understand, but he just laughed, but still said, "mom is not very well recently, and it''s not convenient to walk on her legs. She knew about grandma''s hospitalization, but she can''t go, so I know you''re here to see grandma. I''m free today. Why don''t I go to the hospital to see grandma instead of mom? "


    Leng Xi takes a breath. In her heart, this constant online rage seems to be burning herself.


    But she didn''t bother to quarrel with Qin Xiu. She looked back at him and said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    Leng Xiti stepped up the stairs before his voice fell.


    At the moment when Leng Xi went upstairs, Mrs. Leng turned away, leaving Leng Xi with an indifferent figure.


    Leng Xi Leng for a moment, still followed up.


    There was a strong fragrance in the room. There were three yellow incense lines in three places and three white incense lines in front of the statue of Buddha.


    Cold hope one eye, the line of sight falls on the mother body in the distance.


    The last time I sent her back, Mrs. Leng was not so thin. She lost a lot of weight in a few days. Her thin back looked lonely and lonely, like the Buddha statue, in a small box.


    Mrs. Leng didn''t look up. She just ran over the beads in her hand countless times and sighed, "what do you come back to do?"How sharp a word, like hard put aside cold Xi''s chest, dig out the heart inside, pain of her whole body tremble.


    Leng Xi''s emotional fluctuation is hidden in the endless pain and distortion of his face. He calmed down for a long time, and his voice is a little hoarse and trembling. "Mom, I, I''ll come to see you, and I''ll take you to the hospital to see grandma by the way. Grandma misses you very much


    Mrs. Leng didn''t seem to change her expression at all. At the moment when she heard her mother was sick, even one eyelash didn''t tremble unnecessarily.


    Leng Xi''s agitation in the heart of the suffering completely can not be suppressed, but full of anger in the blurted out of this powerless question, only a pair of tears.


    "Mom, are you so cold-blooded that you don''t recognize your mother?"


    Mrs. Leng is still that light appearance. It seems that she has become as cold-blooded and arrogant as Buddha. All the emotions in the world can''t resonate with her for a long time.


    "I see."


    "Mom..."


    Leng Xi almost rushed up and shook the cold-blooded mother to see through her heart.


    Is she so indifferent, or Leng Xi does not understand the person who seems to be the same as her mother, why she suddenly becomes like this?


    Three years ago, or the last time grandma was ill, her mother couldn''t sleep to take care of her.


    What''s going on in here?

 Chapter 793

    "Ma, you look like this I really don''t understand. Did you and my father threaten you or that scum Qin Xiu downstairs threatened you? Why didn''t you say that? I... " Leng Xi knew that he was not strong enough, and he didn''t even have the strength to bring him out. But even now, with the help of the unreliable Jiangcheng, he could definitely take away his mother who was born in a strange place.


    "Mom, I''ll take you away. I can support you and take care of you. My father and Qin Xiu don''t care. OK or not? Do you have to watch your mother leave you too? Do you have to blow your own bitterness? Mom I am your daughter, and the sick one is also your mother! "


    Leng Xi walked over and half squatted on the ground, looking up at her old mother.


    She is only fifty years old. She is also a beautiful woman in a well maintained ordinary family. She will not be the face she is today even if she is young forever.


    Cold hope heartache, panic, but powerless.


    "Mom, it was very good that I took you out last time. Why did you come back? Was it because of what my father said? Shall we go now? Grandma needs you, and so do I


    Mrs. Leng''s face, which was not moved, only slightly trembled, and her lips were bited by Jin.


    Behind the indifference is how unwilling, can be seen in the door when the person disappeared.


    Leng Guoan doesn''t know when he will come back. Xu is always there.


    Qin Xiu and Leng Guoan stood side by side at the door, like black and white impermanence holding a knife to cut his head.


    Leng Xi glanced back coldly, and then looked back at her mother. She had already returned to her previous indifference. It seemed that the different expression she had caught just now was just her own illusion.


    "Dad, I''m going to take my mother to the hospital to see my grandmother. The car and the driver are waiting outside."


    Since Leng Xi has come, she doesn''t want to return without success. Even if it''s really hell here, and those two people are hell Shura, she won''t shrink back.


    Leng Guoan didn''t have any expression, just hummed, "don''t say hello when you come. Since you are all at home, let''s have a meal together!"


    To have a meal, Leng Guoan made it clear that he didn''t want Leng Xi to take his mother away. He even wanted her to stay.


    Leng Xi is about to collapse. In the face of such a family where her father and this depressed person want to be crazy, she really doesn''t want to stay for a second, but if she wants to leave, she also has to take her mother with her.


    Leng Xi stood up and said coldly, "I''m afraid someone will poison me. I''ll die if I eat it. I''ll take my mother and have dinner next time. I''ll take Jiangcheng with me. "


    The sudden mention of Jiangcheng was unexpected to Leng Xi himself. She was a little surprised at such an answer, but that''s all.


    She tugged her mother''s hand. Suddenly, she raised her hand on her knee and clenched it into a fist. She reached out to hold the wooden fish in front of her.


    This staggering action seems to be casual, but full of deliberate evasion.


    Leng Xi Leng, looked down at the mother''s face, which was still expressionless and wooden.


    My heart was stabbed by someone. It hurt. My whole body was in pain.


    "Ma!"


    How desperate a call, has used cold hope last strength.


    Every time I come back, I ask her to peel a layer of skin.


    Especially her mother''s performance to her.


    "Mom, if you believe in Buddhism, it''s good. But if you look at what you do, does your own mother care?"


    Mrs. Leng''s hands were stiff in the air, but only for a moment, Ding, fell down.


    The hum of beating and the aftersound of shaking reverberated in the quiet and depressed room for a long time.


    Leng Xi finally couldn''t hold on to the beating. With a light sweep of his arm, the wooden fish landed, "Dong!" Let''s have a look.


    Mrs. Leng''s calm face was like a severely dry and chapped surface, and her twisted expression was terrifying. Mrs. Leng suddenly got up. Her shaking hands seemed to slap Leng Xi''s face.


    The action is not quick, but there is a cold wind blowing across Leng Xi''s cheek.


    Leng Xi stood still, staring into her eyes.


    The red tears, red already full of anger.


    She waited for her mother''s slap to fall on her face, but she only looked at the hanging hand. For a long time, she didn''t see any other action.


    The sound of footsteps rushed over in a hurry. Qin Xiu, a good man, pulled Leng Xi away and looked at Leng Xi''s wife. There was a kind of undisguised pleasure under the stretched eyebrows.


    How long does Qin Xi want to break away from all the people in front of him? "He asked? I don''t hate you, but why don''t you tell me about your pain in the past three years? Today I''m standing here, and the executioners are all here. You can say it. I''ll take you away. Don''t be stubborn. I''m divorced. What are you afraid of? I thought you were for my good. Now it seems that you are doing everything for yourself. You don''t recognize me. Don''t you want the mother who gave birth to you and raised you? Do you believe in Buddhism? It''s ridiculousLeng Xi''s words were sharp, but she had to say it.


    Even if there are thousands of helplessness, it is not the reason why a mother can be so cold-blooded.


    "Mom, I''ll ask you for the last time, will you follow me?"


    Qin Xiu burst out laughing and immediately cut in, "Leng Xi, don''t be so ignorant. My mother is really in bad health recently. She will catch a virus when she goes out. It''s only a few days. You don''t believe it. Ask her mother''s personal doctor. Besides, this is your home, and it''s also mom''s home. You can come at any time. If you can''t, I''ll come back when grandma is well. I often go home to have a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. Isn''t there me? "


    Leng Xi can''t bear it. It''s a foreign scum''s turn to intervene in the family affairs.


    Shake your hands, pop!


    It''s loud.


    Excited Leng Xi was very excited.


    If he had a knife in his hand, Leng Xi would not be able to tear Qin Xiu apart now.


    Qin Xiu was stunned for a moment. Before he could take back his smile, he heard his ears buzzing and half of his head was numb.


    Qin Xiu didn''t get angry, but he laughed and had a better attitude.


    He grabbed Leng Xi''s hand. "Leng Xi, don''t be so impulsive. It doesn''t matter if you beat me. As long as this matter can be solved well, don''t embarrass your mother."


    Qin Xiu, an outsider, put on a bitter drama. Who is it for, Leng Guoan or Leng Madame, or Leng Xi?


    Leng Xi suddenly felt that Qin Xiu''s purpose here was more complicated.


    He is It''s too simple to spy on Leng''s company. No, he''s more about Leng''s property, all of Leng''s, including her parents.


    Obviously, Qin Xiu has succeeded 80% of the time.


    Leng Xi felt for a moment that he was the redundant person.


    She Yanks her hand hard, but she can''t pull it out. Qin Xiu''s wrist is like a pair of pliers, which seems to crush Leng Xi''s bone.


    Under the stalemate, Leng Guoan didn''t seem to want to see such farce for a long time. He turned around and left.


    Leng Xi was even more angry when the footsteps went away. Looking back at Leng''s wife, who was still standing with no expression, she yelled violently and raised her legs to kick Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu didn''t notice, but he was scolded by Leng Guoan''s voice downstairs.


    "Leng Xi, if you make any more trouble, I''ll call the police. This is Leng''s home. Yes, but you have already married Jiangcheng. Your mother doesn''t want to go now. Don''t force others. Qin Xiu, come here. Let''s continue to talk about the contract just now. "


    Leng Xi has gone crazy. The family, the parents, have already regarded her as an outsider.


    Is it true that, as outsiders say, the daughter, after all, is an outsider, a married daughter, a spilled water?


    No, absolutely not.


    The whole reason must be that Qin Xiu, the scoundrel in front of him, is despicable.


    Taking advantage of Qin Xiu''s inattention, she threw out her other hand again.


    Pop!


    It''s not strong, but it''s still painful.


    Qin Xiu frowned in pain, puffed a breath, and endured the pain to see Leng Xi. Just now, his smiling face became cold. "Leng Xi, don''t push forward. I''m a man at least. It''s enough for you to fight once. When do you want to make trouble? This is your home and my home. You... "


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the figure smashed with a fist, but his strength was not strong. Qin Xiu still tilted his shoulder and grasped the corner of the table behind him to stand firm.


    The sudden appearance of Jiangcheng is like a God from heaven, saving Leng Xi from fire and water.


    Then Leng Guoan stood at the door again, as if there was a plague in the room.


    Jiangcheng snorted, "this is the cold family. It''s not your turn to talk to Qin Xiu."


    Qin Xiu didn''t expect Jiangcheng to come, and he didn''t know how he came so fast.


    He appeared in less than half an hour.


    Qin Xiu was angry first and then laughed.


    Wiped the bloodstain of wipe mouth corner, arm draws a circle in mid air, endured painful to turn a body to look out of the window.


    There were three cars parked downstairs, including several of Lengxi''s cars. The fire didn''t go out. Because of cloudy weather, the lights of the car turned on, the burning engine gave out an unpleasant buzz, a breeze came, and the smell of gasoline also came out.


    The bodyguard is standing at the door, and the other car is a van. It seems that there are many people inside.


    Qin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. The laughter changed from chanting to laughing. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang came so fast and brought so many people with him. Tut tut Now that we''re here, let''s talk about it. "


    What''s the point?


    Jiangcheng is eager to open his mouth. From now on, meeting each other is like a knife. How can he tolerate him.


    He wanted to get rid of Qin Xiu for a long time, but his means were too cruel. He didn''t want Leng Xi to be difficult to explain to his father. Since he volunteered, how could Jiang Cheng refuse.


    "As you think, now..."


    Jiangcheng wants to reach out and feel something in his arms.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiu was stopped by Leng Guoan who rushed in immediately.Leng Guoan laughs like a flattering fox, "Mr. Jiang, ah no, son-in-law, ha ha, you see, it''s all a family. You''re in such a hurry. I didn''t notice you, so you came here, so We''re all here. Why don''t we have a meal? I told Lengxi to bring you back with me earlier. My son-in-law is a busy man and has no time. It''s a coincidence that I caught up with him. My family is all here, so... "


    Leng Guoan looks at Leng Xi and Jiangcheng. The rest of his words have not yet been taken off, and he is interrupted by Qin Xiu.


    "Dad, family. So, should someone leave?"


    Jiangcheng frowns. Lengxi is furious. He is about to rush up.


    Qin Xiu didn''t dodge. He just looked at Leng Xi''s angry face and laughed more arrogantly. He blurted out, "I''m Leng''s family. You''re not Leng Xi. As for whose it is, ask mom. "

 Chapter 794

    Jiangcheng was shocked and turned pale.


    Even Jiangcheng''s face changed.


    It''s no surprise that this remark came from Qin Xiu''s mouth, but Leng Guoan and Mrs. Leng''s performance is so calm.


    Leng Xi had said this before when he quarreled with Leng Guoan. At that time, he was just dizzy with anger. He said that he really regretted it, but he didn''t take it seriously. Who could have thought that it was true?


    Looking at Leng Guoan''s face, Leng Xi was sure that what Qin Xiu said was true.


    But who was Qin Xiu born to? Was he not born to his mother?


    However, I''m similar to my mother in many places. I can see at a glance that


    Leng Xi was really shocked and couldn''t accept it. But at this time, she suddenly calmed down.


    Turning to see Leng Guoan''s expected expression, she looked at him for a long time.


    My father is not my father. My mother should be. But my mother''s shares account for a lot of money in the company. Leng Guoan certainly doesn''t want her to give her shares, but


    No, No.


    Leng Xi''s mind was a little confused. For a moment, he thought a lot of things, but he thought many things were unreasonable.


    She felt that her brain was going to explode. How ridiculous she thought about it, and she felt that it should be.


    Leng Guoan knew that Qin Xiu was born to him three years ago. Suddenly he went back to the countryside and forced Leng Xi to marry Qin Xiu when he came back. What happened after that can be understood.


    Unless he is not his own father, how can he be so nice to others.


    I just didn''t expect that what I said unintentionally when I quarreled at the beginning turned out to be true.


    Leng Xi was a little staggered and nearly fell down.


    Such a big thing in Qin Xiu''s mouth was such a light word.


    In addition to shock, can not accept, Leng Xi life Leng Guoan did not respond for a long time, seems to fall into memories.


    Qin Xiu, like a wild animal, turned around and kicked over the incense burner which had been tilted to the ground.


    The loud noise came out, and the three people who came to the door downstairs turned back one after another.


    Three people waited for a while, upstairs no one came down, Jiangcheng this just escorted two people to go out first.


    Leng Xi and his mother have already got on the bus. Jiang Cheng stops outside the door for a moment, takes out the phone, and first deletes a text message with an unfamiliar number, and then dials another number, a number that has not been used for a long time.


    "Find out about Qin Xiu''s family. Last time, madam, it was not detailed enough


    At this point.


    Sitting in front of the table waiting for the phone, Suxi clenched her hands nervously.


    She has been waiting for three hours. Why hasn''t Jiangcheng come yet? She said on the phone that he would come. Is there anything wrong on the way?


    After waiting and waiting, she was still worried.


    Voice call, the phone lights up, Suxi language a text message, that already engraved in the brain inside the phone number blurted out, text messages sent out, but the sea.


    As everyone knows, the SMS prompt always shows "unread".


    Leng Xi and his party went home first, and Mrs. Leng was sitting in such a strange environment with an unprecedented uneasiness.


    Leng Xi sat beside her, holding her hands tightly, never separating.


    Jiangcheng is still busy in his study. He told the company that it was only at the end that he came here.


    He saw that Leng Xi''s situation was not very good at this time. He wanted to ask, but he found that no matter what he said, it was not very appropriate to ask any questions at this time.


    So Jiangcheng came out first and gave Lengxi and her daughter a time to be alone.


    Jiangcheng walked outside for a while before taking the bus to the company.


    The car was driving very fast, and the speeding Street spread quickly in front of my eyes. An hour later, I arrived at the gate of Jiangshi group building.


    Jiangcheng is still sitting and not moving, just slanting. At a certain point outside, I don''t know where I''ve been.


    The driver quietly looked down at the mobile phone, and there were only two people breathing in the car.


    Jiangcheng can even hear its own heartbeat.


    He is a little nervous, this inexplicable tension makes him a little impatient.


    Jiang Cheng is very concerned about Leng Xi''s life experience.


    It means a lot to him whether she is cold or something else.


    Look at Qin Xiu''s proud face, and then look at Leng Guoan''s complacency and Leng''s weakness. How can this matter be thought about? How can it be true. I don''t know what''s wrong, but Jiangcheng still thinks that something has been ignored.


    "By the way, Mr. Jiang, where did you say you were going before? Do you still want to go?"


    The driver suddenly reminded him.


    Jiang Cheng was stunned for a while and shook his head. "No, please send her back some time. The formalities have been completed."


    The driver nodded, thought about it for a while and then asked, "Mrs. Jiang knows when Miss Su comes back. It seems that Mrs. Jiang hasn''t cared much about it. She hasn''t mentioned Miss Su to me recently."Jiangcheng asked the driver to pay more attention to Leng Xi''s mood before. If she cared about Suxi very much, she would ask the trusted people around Jiangcheng, including the driver.


    Naturally, it was his special arrangement for the driver to stay with Leng Xi.


    However, the result is also true. Leng Xi''s character of forbearance can''t be said even though he has been wronged greatly, let alone understand irrelevant things by asking people around him.


    Jiangcheng nodded and took a look at the mobile phone. Then he pushed the door open and went to the company.


    He didn''t attend the regular meeting every day, and missed the time for the next business trip. The assistant left earlier, and the remaining secretary who was still busy with the Russian contract didn''t have time to look up when he heard the footsteps. When Jiangcheng went in and knocked the door, he suddenly looked up and recalled that the person who just went in was Jiangcheng.


    He immediately picked up the package and knocked on the door.


    Jiangcheng is standing at the window with coffee and looking downstairs.


    The floor is very high, and you can only see the dusk in front of you. There is an illusion that you can''t tell when it is.


    Jiangcheng hasn''t calmed down from what happened just now. It has a sense of powerlessness.


    Identity, it''s important.


    If he was not the only son of the Jiangshi group, would he have today''s status?


    What about Leng Xi?


    Everything


    The Secretary''s knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, Jiangcheng also slowly turned back, looked at the package in the Secretary''s hand, and frowned deeper.


    "Why are you here?"


    Obviously Jiangcheng knew what was in the package.

 Chapter 795

    The Secretary said, "yes, that Miss Su said that it must be delivered to you. Last night, she phoned me specially and told me that if I couldn''t refuse, I agreed. "


    Call his secretary?


    Su Xi even knows that the Secretary''s phone number is his personal secretary in Jiangcheng.


    There was a trace of lengze in Jiangcheng''s traceless eyes. When he looked at the package again, he saw that the secretary was going to put it on the table and immediately roared, "throw it out."


    The secretary was startled, things still did not fall down, the whole body froze, scared like someone pulled the bandage behind, immediately spring up, "ah, I, I''ll throw it away."


    Jiang Cheng looked at the Secretary and told him, "if she calls again, don''t answer. Whatever it is, throw it out."


    As one of the few people who Jiangcheng only trusted, the secretary would never ask why, especially it was a private matter of Jiangcheng.


    But the Secretary couldn''t bear to think of the blind woman, so he said, "Miss Su has been here before. I asked someone to send her away. She can''t see it."


    Jiangcheng''s eyes swished like a knife, and he only pursed his thin lips. After all, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t like to say some words for the second time.


    The Secretary shrunk his neck, hesitated and whispered. Then he turned to go out.


    The secretary came out. It''s good to know what the package is here.


    The package is not big, square, heavy or light. There is still a sound inside.


    What is it? The secretary is very curious, but Jiangcheng says that he can only throw it away.


    Bang, the garbage can seems to be broken by something.


    The secretary looked down and saw that something fell out of the carton. A fist sized thing showed its head, like a radio or a video camera. Anyway, it was an electronic product, without any extra packaging.


    The Secretary wanted to reach out to see it, but the trash can was too deep, half of his body had to go in, so he simply gave up.


    He had no choice but to shake his head and look back. Then he turned back.


    After a while, a man with a blue cap overturned the trash can, took it away, looked around, pulled his hat and left.


    At this time, Jiangcheng is looking at the document, still a little absent-minded, thinking of what happened just now, he has a bad headache.


    Ding, an email.


    He didn''t rush to click on it. He just stared at the reply on the email for a long time.


    "All the information you need is here. For the time being, you can only find out so much. I''ll check again. It''s true. "


    Fidelity


    These two words are like heavy hammers on Jiangcheng''s chest.


    He was staring at the first document in the folder. The three marks on his forehead looked like hell Shura, with a heavy red murderous air.


    Hold the mouse hand hard hit on the desktop, Dong about.


    The secretary who just came back from the outside was shocked and several of them faltered.


    Jiangcheng unexpectedly in this and its anger after the unexpected laugh, read that line of text, can''t help shaking his head.


    He didn''t believe it.


    This is true, a line of words, deeply engraved into his heart.


    "Leng Xi''s mother had a close relationship with Qin Hai, and was later discovered by Leng Guoan..."


    Qin Hai, Qin Xiu''s father.


    Leng Xi, who is still at home, talks with her mother, but Mrs. Leng never answers.


    Leng Xi is not in a hurry. Anyway, people have brought it out, and they are not in a hurry.


    She came out of the hospital and went to lengfu to ask her mother to see her grandmother. It''s not early. I''m afraid it won''t be today.


    Leng Xi settled her mother''s house and got up to go to the kitchen.


    She knew that her mother liked to eat Porphyra egg soup. In those years, she studied and made it for her mother as soon as she got home. She didn''t know whether she would be able to do it again in these years.


    She just got up and her hand was held by her mother.


    Mother''s hand is a little cold, the string has already been rolled out, dark beads, there is not much temperature, on the contrary, she has some pain in the back of her hand.


    Lengxi knew that her mother had something to say and sat down.


    "Mom, do you have something to say?"


    Leng Xi looks at her. The last time they met, they didn''t have a chance to talk about their heart. They just stare at her mother. Her face is not as good as before. Now she seems to be thinner than before. Her two good-looking brows have been frowning tightly, as if they were stuck by something.


    Leng Xi painfully rubbed his mother''s hands, and didn''t know how to ask.


    A lot of words, a lot of things, hidden in the bottom of my heart, too much, too hard.


    For a long time, lengfu said, "Mom, I''m sorry for you."


    At this point, more than a thousand words, Leng Xi frowned at her mother. She had already lost her former beauty, only her old age and sadness. It seemed that she had been tortured into another person in recent years.


    In the past, the mother who was always high spirited and enthusiastic about work was replaced by an old teenager. He was in a trance for a long time.


    In the end, the mother or that mother, only her heart hidden too many things."Mom, I don''t blame you."


    In fact, she was strange, but it was all wiped away by her mother''s heavy apology just now.


    Mother and daughter who have overnight revenge, she knows how helpless mother.


    "Your father, he, ah No, I forced you to get married, Qin Xiu It''s not your father''s child. Don''t give up, you know? I have all the shares of the company. I can''t give them to you for the time being. It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s that it''s not over yet. I I''ll wait a little longer. I''ll wait a little longer. "


    Hearing that his mother was so sure that Qin Xiu was not a cold family member, Leng Xi was not much surprised or proud. It seemed that being a cold family member really made her feel miserable.


    On the contrary, when Qin Xiu said that he was the cold family, he was more relaxed.


    That cold home is not what it used to be.


    If you can really leave that home and take your mother with you, maybe it''s the best thing.


    But she is still a cold family after all.


    Leng Xi didn''t ask her mother what the reason was. She just believed what she was saying.


    My father is so stubborn that they can only make things more serious if they are too eager.


    Besides, it''s hard to see my father now.


    But why does Qin Xiu have to say that he is a cold family member? Did he do something or misunderstand something?


    "Mom, I won''t ask much about this, but you should know about Qin Xiu. Tell me what he did to make my father trust him. I really thought he was the cold family many times."


    Mrs. Leng took a deep breath and thought for a while before she said, "he did a fake paternity test. Your father believed it."


    Leng Xi was even more surprised, so smart father believed it?


    "Did my father believe that? Although I didn''t have a paternity test with my father, my father and I have the same blood type. How could he..."


    Old fool, think son want crazy?


    "Your father, he What happened in the past, your father is stubborn. He always misunderstands me and Qin of that year... "


    Suddenly stop, like someone pinched his neck, cold lady opened her eyes, looking at the face full of expectation in front of her, cold Xi can''t say a word.


    The past, like a needle, has penetrated into her heart and has tormented her for many years.


    Over the past 20 years or so, Leng Guoan has been holding on, sometimes good and sometimes bad, saying that he is not a normal person, but he can manage the company well. He says that he is a normal person, but he doesn''t want to hear her explain this.


    The deeper the misunderstanding, the worse the relationship.


    The peaceful days of those years also seemed to be very different. She never cared about Leng Guoan looking for a woman outside, but the more she let him go, the more she made him hate herself.


    It was the phone call from the Qin family that finally broke down.


    From then on.


    She suffered herself and her daughter.


    But this matter I always feel that nothing is right.


    She didn''t want Leng Xi to be involved, and she didn''t want Leng Xi to suffer the same torture as herself.


    She can''t give out the shares, otherwise Leng Guoan will deal with Leng XI by means of dealing with her.


    More importantly, she is worried about the Qin family


    Think of this, Mrs. cold desolate smile, helpless face, repeatedly shaking her head, as if in denial, only a little hoarse voice, "I''ll tell you later."


    Leng Xi can''t wait to be broken by her mother''s words, but there are countless desires in her heart, which will not be satisfied in the end.


    Mother refused to say, but there must be a reason for her.


    "Mom, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you move out, don''t go back. If it''s really inconvenient, go and live in a house by the sea, don''t you think?"


    Mrs. Leng is still worried about her, but Jiangcheng


    "Leng Xi, tell me, is it reliable for Jiangcheng to divorce and get married in such a hurry?"


    Mrs. Leng doesn''t know much at home. She only hears that Jiangcheng has a different relationship with Leng Xi. Later, why did she get married in such a hurry? She only hears Leng Guoan nagging about the company.


    Leng Guoan can sell her daughter to Qin Xiu as a wife for the company, and she can also sell Lengxi to Jiangcheng for marriage.


    She has the heart to intervene, but also unable to stop.


    But several times Leng Xi went home, she saw Jiang Cheng protecting Leng Xi. As a woman, she thought Jiang Cheng should be a reliable man.


    At least, he can bring benefits to Leng family.


    In an unhappy marriage, only harm is brought to women, but there is no other benefit except harm. This marriage can only suffer.


    I don''t know if Leng Xi has figured out that he doesn''t rely on feelings to maintain his marriage, but on interests.


    Only interest is the strongest barrier.


    If it had not been for so many years, she would not have been so tortured in such a marriage.


    "Mom, Jiangcheng and I are..."


    Hidden marriage or formal marriage? Leng Xi himself can''t say it well.


    He had been missing for no reason before. He didn''t answer the phone and couldn''t get in touch. He always felt that the husband was fake.All of a sudden, he came back, courted himself, and even arranged for grandma''s hospitalization.


    Just now, at Leng''s house, he suddenly appeared again to defend Leng Xi''s position, just like the two men of old husband''s wife, Qin Se and Ming.


    But this husband


    It''s strange. I''m confused.


    Leng Xi didn''t know how to answer her mother. She just laughed and said perfunctorily, "it''s not bad. At least it''s good for the company after getting married. Other things Besides, feelings always change. "


    Leng''s mother is more or less relieved to hear that. She doesn''t want to interfere in her daughter''s private life. She just hopes that she will have a good life.


    Then you can rest assured.


    "That''s good."


    Leng Xi smiles and then gets up again to go to the kitchen.


    Jiangcheng came back after she had called three or four times.


    When I came back, Jiangcheng was still on the phone, listening to each other''s voice. It was a woman.

 Chapter 796

    Leng Xi didn''t want her mother to worry about suspecting that she was not happy here in Jiangcheng, so she had to continue to hide.


    In fact, he didn''t care much. Xu Shi really didn''t care about what was the reason for his hard to figure out. He could only remind Jiangcheng to converge.


    She came out of the kitchen like a good wife and mother, untied her apron, took the paper bag in Jiangcheng''s hand, and helped to untie the buttons of his suit.


    Leng Xi''s eyes have been staring at Jiang Cheng''s face, giving him signals and reminders.


    Jiangcheng didn''t seem to notice Leng Xi''s hint, and continued to promise en en on the phone.


    Even if separated for a distance, Leng Xi can also hear how gentle the voice of the woman on the other end of the phone is. She is more sure that the woman is not talking about work, but talking about home affairs.


    But I don''t know, Jiangcheng didn''t listen to the phone at all. Maybe he was wrong, but Leng Xizheng gently unbuttoned his clothes. In his opinion, Leng Xizheng''s eyes didn''t know how tender and affectionate he was.


    Jiang Cheng''s brain is buzzing and exploding. He can''t hear what''s on the phone.


    Her mind is full of Leng Xi''s looks. She is smiling, angry, gentle, and on the bed


    Hum!


    As soon as his abdomen was tight, Jiangcheng obviously felt that something was changing. He looked down and had a bad feeling.


    But how can it be controlled by itself.


    Leng Xi noticed that his vision was not normal and followed him.


    Cough


    Brush, blush.


    Leng Xi wrote nervously. His hands were a little hard to unbutton. The button fell off.


    PATA, crisp voice can be regarded as interrupting two people''s thoughts.


    Leng Xi immediately blushed, stepped back and bent down to pick up the button.


    Jiang Cheng pressed the phone and reached for it, but his goal was not the button, but the weak and boneless hand.


    A feeling of satisfaction.


    Jiangcheng laughed, thinking that it would be better to drag her upstairs to do it and then come out, or not to come down for dinner directly, and only let her go after enjoying herself.


    But, eh?


    Leng Xi''s eyes were like knives, which cut his face hard.


    Jiang Cheng was stunned for a while before he realized that there was someone else at home.


    Mother in law.


    Jiangcheng also coughed in a low voice, pulled Lengxi to stand up and quickly covered his face. He got up and said to Leng''s mother, who was sitting over there and looking puzzled, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs with Lengxi to talk about something. Please have dinner first."


    Leng Xi was stunned for a moment. Jiang Cheng''s mother''s cry was really It''s easy.


    She looked back at Jiangcheng, surprised and suspicious.


    Jiangcheng, a man who plays the role of a good husband in order to maintain his marriage, really gives up.


    Jiang Cheng saw Leng Xi''s face full of amazement, and then reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth. He would smile kindly, "let''s go, I''ll show you something."


    Leng Xi nodded, people have been dragged away by Jiangcheng, just agreed to say, "ah, good!"


    Two people go upstairs, the sound of the eager walking thumping floor seems to beat on their hearts, a burst of buzzing.


    Finally came to two people''s bedroom, the door closed, tight, Jiangcheng kiss, called cold heath unprepared, suddenly kiss up.


    Leng Xi''s brain went down for a moment. In front of her eyes, there was only a face enlarged, and the faint smell of cigarettes in her mouth.


    For a long time, Jiangcheng just some hard to resist the temptation to release her, looking down at her.


    Leng Xi was also a little embarrassed. He gasped a little. When he looked up at him, his eyes were shining, as if they were shining.


    Jiangcheng likes it very much. I can''t tell where this feeling comes from. Anyway, I like Leng Xi''s looking at himself like this. It''s only him, it can only be him.


    "Jiangcheng, you have a good relationship with your first love, I know, but Would you mind not being so obvious in front of my mother? "


    Leng Xi''s words were loud and heartless, like a knife, cracking Jiangcheng''s tender eyes entangled with her.


    Jiangcheng''s stretched body was crushed by heavy things for a moment. With a loud bang, he was completely pulled back from the beautiful environment just now.


    Reality, so terrible.


    Jiangcheng then realized that from his entrance to the unexplained emotion just now, it was all his own passion.


    This It''s funny.


    Jiang Cheng''s cold eyes were full of injuries he didn''t even notice. But he just covered them up with his ordinary expression. After a moment''s silence, he stepped back and said, "I know. It''s my cousin on the phone. She said she would come, but I didn''t promise her


    Jiangcheng''s cousin is also a hard nut to crack. They grew up together, either fighting or fighting, but they have the best feelings for each other.


    Come on It seems that the little girl has a similar temper with Leng Xi, but her cousin comes from a good family. Now she accepts the family business and does well abroad. They haven''t seen each other for many years, and they always communicate by phone because of their work.Recently, she took a big list and gave herself a half month''s holiday. She wanted to come and have a look. Naturally, she wanted to see Leng Xi, the cousin she had never met.


    But Jiangcheng refused.


    That cousin is always restless. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Leng Xi and her mother.


    And because Jiangcheng wants to make good use of the conditions of her mother-in-law here to have a good relationship with Leng Xi.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Because Leng Xi said, "come on, I''ll go back to live with my mother. Before I said I''d move in, and you''ve gone too. But you''ve left after two days. Anyway, you''re busy. It should be very convenient for me to call my cousin to live here. It''s also convenient for me to live with my mother and go to the hospital to visit grandma, right?"


    Right?


    Where is the question? I have made a decision.


    Listening to her meaning, I wish someone would come and disturb their husband and wife''s life. It''s like she''s turned over to be a new man.


    Jiangcheng was a little helpless, and didn''t want to force her, but she was separated from the cold family because of Qin Hai


    Jiang Cheng won''t agree with anything he says.


    "She won''t do what I don''t agree with. My cousin won''t come. It''s good for mom to live here, and it''s convenient for her to go to the hospital. The driver and the assistant arranged for me to live in the house that Lu Jiayu saw off. In the back house, you can open the window and shout to them. I recently I''m not busy. I''m all at home


    The implication is that he would rather play a harmonious play with Leng Xi than agree with Leng Xi''s decision.


    Leng Xi knows that Jiang Cheng''s words are indisputable, and it''s useless to refute them.


    However, she still reminded Jiangcheng, "then you should restrain yourself and ask Suxi to bear it. It''s really no good. We''ll divorce when my mother comes here."


    Coax!


    Jiangcheng''s head exploded.


    He felt that it was really necessary to tell her about Suxi.


    But Leng Xi''s mouth is like a knife. Before Jiang Cheng can say anything, he says, "if you insist on not getting a divorce, I don''t object to her living here. Anyway, I have a place to live, and Your affairs have nothing to do with me. I just hope she doesn''t interfere with me. Anyway, I hope you are together. "


    Jiang Cheng stares at Leng Xi''s lips and has an impulse to rush up and tear them open.


    Red cherry mouth so attractive temptation, how to speak as heartless knife hurt?


    Is she so miserable in her eyes?


    Or, has her performance not been recognized by her recently?


    But what''s wrong with what you did?


    Before he came back, Lu Jiayu reminded him that he had almost got it. No matter how much he really paid, it didn''t help. He didn''t believe in evil, and he really wanted to be good to her.


    Even if he is in a sense of guilt to make up for, he has not harbored Leng Xi.


    Why


    Jiangcheng a heart suddenly straight jump, pain of his straight frown.


    But what can he do? He is helpless!


    Misfortune is brought out by oneself, now there are suffering words, carry it by yourself!


    Can only use two words to describe, "really deserve it, deserve it."


    He forced himself to suppress ten thousand volcanoes in his heart, and he laughed a little ugly, but he said gently, "ah, that Go down to dinner


    Leng Xi looks at Jiang Cheng''s face carefully. This person is more strange than when she knew him before. She didn''t have any expression at most before. It''s estimated that she won''t frown when the sky collapses. But recently, her expression is not only too much, but also very strange. It seems that something is pulling his mouth, and how ugly it is to laugh.


    Leng Xike doesn''t have the heart to explore what he thinks in his heart. Anyway, he expresses his own ideas. As for what he thinks in Jiangcheng, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, go down to dinner."


    Leng Xi turned around and left Jiangcheng in his bedroom, messy.


    He took a last look at the phone. Ah? It''s still on the phone.


    OK, here comes the trouble again.


    When the phone was answered, there came a fox like laugh from my cousin, "ha ha ha, cousin, ha ha You deserve it


    Jiangcheng is patient with Leng Xi because he likes to be from the bottom of his heart. He can''t bear this cousin who has been with Leng Xi since childhood. He snorted, "I remember that you settled abroad with a phoenix man last time, and then you broke up because of something. Don''t you want me to tell you?"


    The laughter on the phone suddenly stopped, and a series of awkward and impolite coughs took a long time to say, "well, cousin, I''m very busy recently. I''ve gone to bed and I have a meeting tomorrow. I wish you and your cousin a happy marriage. My wedding present has been sent. I don''t know what my sister-in-law likes, so I gave her a new convertible. Goodbye


    Touch the phone hang up, the shock of Jiangcheng eardrum a buzz.


    But he still smiles at the phone that has been disconnected, and replies, "that''s pretty much the same."


    It seems that his wife''s car is available, but he has found a chance to dispose of Leng Xi''s broken car.Jiangcheng downstairs is to see Leng Xi and Leng Mu chatting downstairs, do not know what to say, two people laugh very happy, but when hearing his footsteps, the laughter suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Cheng felt the same in his heart, but he had the cheek to walk over and wash his hands and sit next to Leng Xi. By the way, he kindly asked, "what did my wife say to my mother about being so happy?"


    This "Ma" is more and more smooth.


    Leng Xi glared at him and bit his lips.


    Cold mother seems to be very useful, laughing, "just now we talked about you together, Leng Xi said you are a workaholic, always not at home, I said to find a rope to tie it, it''s really not sensible, you say your big company is not busy, half a year outside is also a common thing, can often accompany her, this child just don''t know satisfaction."


    It''s Is that right?


    Jiang Cheng doesn''t know Leng Xi. He talks about himself.


    But you can tell something''s wrong.


    Leng Xi, this is changing. Is he saying that he''s not at home?


    It seems that he didn''t come back recently. If it wasn''t for grandma Leng Xi''s accident, he was still away on business. He wanted to go to her house with Leng Xi. In fact, he didn''t see anything. It''s the same as living there, as long as Leng Xi is happy.


    Recently, however, because of the Russian side''s constant fault finding, he kept the price too low and repeatedly returned to the factory for maintenance. He really couldn''t see it, so he went to see it in person. But he didn''t see the person in charge of Russia. On the contrary, he really found that there was a problem with his batch and came back a few days later.

 Chapter 797

    Over there Yeah, no signal. He''s so busy.


    When he came back, he immediately asked his assistant if he had a home phone call. Jiangcheng hoped Leng Xi would call him to say hello.


    But don''t want to, let alone the phone, wechat messages are not one.


    This woman is here to give him advice.


    Tut tut!


    Jiangcheng thinks about it and thinks that it''s wrong for her to do it. Why don''t you take her with you next time?


    So he hardly thought about it and said, "I''ll take Leng Xi with me on my next business trip. I''m in a hurry this time."


    Leng Xi just picked up a piece of vegetables fell on the table. She immediately picked it up without any trace. She wanted to put it on her plate, but after thinking about it, she felt that something was not right. Her flustered wrist turned a direction, and the vegetables were put on Jiangcheng''s plate.


    Two people at the same time a Zheng.


    Jiangcheng accident, she brought her own food, heart surging.


    Leng Xi was shocked. He just had a brain pumping. The reason was that he heard Jiang Cheng say that he was going to take her.


    Hey, is he too good at acting? Even if he''s on a business trip, it''s Suxi, not Lengxi!


    Sometimes Leng Xi also doubts whether it''s too accurate for Jiangcheng to find a substitute. Even if the appearance is somewhat similar, the name has the same word.


    "That This is not very delicious. You eat this. " Leng Xi immediately took out the dish and put a piece of meat in it. He said, "eat it?"


    Jiang Cheng frowned at her, with an impulse.


    He wanted to kiss her.


    I still remember that the first time he saw Leng Xi was because they had an accidental relationship. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Gu man had done something behind his back. Later, he found out that he went to Leng Xi to ask for the original video and wanted to buy it back with money. Leng Xi was angry and threw a coin on his forehead.


    That taste Stimulation.


    Jiang Cheng feels that he has a tendency to be abused since he met Leng Xi.


    At least, Leng Xi enjoyed throwing coins at him.


    Hey, Leng Xi must be a pervert. He has become a pervert himself.


    Jiangcheng Shenyou ate half a bowl of rice and the braised meat she sent.


    How delicious!


    Cold Xi biting chopsticks, emotion unknown, staring at Jiangcheng more do not understand the reaction, a pair of eyebrows and wrinkled together.


    Two people who are very uncomfortable and have their own thoughts are like fox spirits with their own ghosts.


    But in the eyes of Leng Mu across the table, it became a rare beauty.


    She always thought that she didn''t have an advantage in marriage, all because she trusted Leng Guoan too much, and she was too kind to him.


    So I don''t want Leng Xi to go his own way.


    But now it seems that marriage can''t be called marriage without emotion.


    At least for now, the tacit understanding between Leng Xi and Jiangcheng is very good.


    She bowed her head to eat, but also some miscellaneous.


    After dinner, Leng''s mother insisted on going to the hospital. On the one hand, she didn''t want to disturb Leng''s new life. On the other hand, it was time to see her mother.


    In recent years, she has treated many people badly, especially her old mother.


    Leng''s mother didn''t ask Leng to see her off, but she passed by in the driver''s car of Jiangcheng.


    To the hospital, cold Mother video to cold Xi safe, this is cold Xi completely at ease.


    When Leng''s mother left, the house, which had been busy for a while, was empty and quiet for a moment, which was called Leng Xi''s emptiness that could not be filled.


    She sat on the sofa, staring at the snow in the TV, a burst of melancholy, subconsciously said, "Jiangcheng, my mother does not live here, you go out busy!"


    When his mother left, Leng Xi felt tired enough for him to stay here to perform.


    Busy? What are you busy with? Jiangcheng looks down at his watch. It''s ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    He frowned. Oh, I see. Leng Xi was driving him away.


    Jiangcheng struggled in his heart, growled a few times, and then sighed softly. What can he do? This woman has already eaten him to death.


    "Leng Xi, I''m so tired."


    Jiangcheng thousands of reasons finally become a soft "I''m so tired."


    It''s tiring


    Jiangcheng is really tired.


    Work, family, Leng Xi, and Leng Xi''s family.


    He has been around her recently, and his work has been handed over to his subordinates for the time being. He just wants to feel at ease and be nice to Leng Xi.


    This is the first time in his life that he has been so attentive to a woman, and it is definitely the last time in his life.


    Determined.


    Even though he has been covered by Leng Xi''s ice water for countless times, Jiang Cheng is still full of strength, but after all, he is a person and will be tired.


    He looked at Leng Xi''s strange eyes. God knows what was planned in that little mind. At most, he disliked him.


    But Jiangcheng doesn''t care.


    Cheeky has been cultivated to the point of pure love. He hums, steps to Leng Xi, gives Leng Xi a charming look, and bends down to carry Leng Xi on his shoulder."For what?"


    Leng Xi is too lazy to struggle. She is very tired, indeed.


    Jiangcheng murmured, "sleep makes a villain."


    Leng Xi almost choked to death by saliva and coughed for a long time.


    Jiang Cheng patted her on the back and said, "breathe slowly. You''ll be very tired later. Just lie down and I''ll do the rest."


    Leng Xi''s head is two big. This Jiangcheng is addicted, isn''t it? After sleeping outside, other women don''t come home enough to touch her?


    It''s repulsive to think about it.


    "Jiangcheng, you have good physical strength. Although I don''t care much about you having sex with other women, you Ah? What are you doing? I just bought a new style of clothes. Don''t tear it. Um, um Well, ah... "


    Other women?


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    He knows how to explain now. Leng Xi won''t believe him. It''s useless to say so much. Let''s take some practical actions!


    Jiangcheng is satisfied with a deep kiss.


    It''s a good day!


    The next morning.


    Leng Xi has a sore waist and legs. She looks at the traces above the place where she has already got up, and depicts the appearance of Jiangcheng in her heart.


    That man is good everywhere, but his heart is not simple.


    Leng Xi is really sorry.


    But what can she do? Who does she like to talk to.


    Hiss


    This strange and tormenting thought was considered in Leng Xi''s heart. It was painful and itchy.


    Leng Xi couldn''t lie down any more. She didn''t eat breakfast and went out after washing.


    Jiangcheng has already arranged for Leng Mu to open a separate ward in the hospital.


    Private hospitals are good at this. The wards are all single family, like a nice small apartment. The nanny and aunt of the family also passed by, and they also hired three nurses to greet them.


    Naturally, I hope I can rest assured.


    But she hasn''t seen three women together for a long time.


    How she missed the warmth of her family.


    Mom, grandma and herself.


    Leng Xi mentioned a lot of things in the past. There are some things that mother likes to eat, but more things that grandma likes to eat.


    Push the door to come in, hear two people cry.


    Leng Xi was frightened and was stunned at the door.


    "Mom, grandma, you..."


    Granny recovered, and her face was very bad. Leng''s mother''s face was not very good either. They cried bitterly and their eyes were red. At the same time, Leng Xi, who looked at the door, was stunned.


    "Leng Xi, you''re here. Come here."


    Grandma waved to Leng Xi, but she changed her sad face and began to laugh.


    Leng''s mother got up. She had already changed her clothes, but she didn''t wear the Buddha beads on her body. She looked fresh and refreshing, like she went back to the strong woman who was always busy at work many years ago.


    Cold hope see this, in the heart also comfortable a lot.


    But she seems to be aware that some things are not quite right.


    Sure enough, Leng''s mother said, "Leng Xi, my mother has figured out that some things have to be solved to be at ease. Before, I always thought that It''s a good thing to keep it a secret. Patience will pass. Who would have thought that many things can only be more troublesome when they are endured. I want to go back to the countryside and ask some people about something. It may take a while for the company I''ll give it to you for the time being, but don''t tell anyone. It''s for your own good. I I''ll take care of your grandmother. You can live with Jiangcheng here. "


    Leng Xi''s heart is even worse. What does that mean?


    What must we go together? When she looks at Grandma''s body and her mother''s face, she can only feel a complete separation.


    "Mom, what on earth are you doing? Tell me, can''t you? Grandma just had surgery, and you left like this soon. Where can I rest assured? Is it because of Qin Xiu? "


    Leng''s mother just laughs and doesn''t explain. Some things are the grudges of the previous generation. There''s no need to involve this generation. Now Leng Xi and Qin Xiu have been harmed. She doesn''t want Leng Xi to be implicated any more. Since Leng Guoan''s goal is her, she''s gone, but she''s not incompetent. It''s just that she wasn''t cruel enough in those years, because she''s in the right place The association has been held back.


    For three years, she''s had enough.


    Leng''s mother didn''t mention the reason why she left. She was still in a hurry when she left. She let Leng Xi stop her. Leng''s mother insisted.


    When the two left, three days later, the doctor prescribed some medicine and gave simple instructions.


    Jiangcheng is even in the best hospital in the countryside. Everything is ready. Leng Xi nods and agrees to Leng''s mother to leave.


    When I left, it rained heavily. Leng Xi stood in the rain and fog, watching the car drive away a little bit. He felt as bad as being torn off by someone.


    She didn''t cry, but only she knew whether it was rain or tears on her face.


    When she was in a good mood and turned back, she was startled.


    Jiangcheng didn''t know when she was standing beside her. The umbrella didn''t hold up and the car didn''t have time to turn off.


    "Jiang, you Come on inJiang Cheng body move, listen to Leng Xi said, just hold her to run home.


    Leng Xi took a towel to wipe the rain on Jiangcheng and said, "if you don''t want to die, are you going to kill such a heavy rain? I''m sorry to see my mother and my grandmother off. What are you doing with me? It''s not easy. I''ll take off soon. I''ll catch a cold. "


    Jiangcheng stood still. The big man had enough firepower. Through the wet clothes, his body seemed to be on fire, as if the clothes would dry soon.


    Leng Xi frowned, looked up at the motionless Jiangcheng and blinked.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Xi is surprised. Is this man out of his mind recently, or is he bubbling? How can he be so far behind the Jiangcheng he knows?


    She can''t wait to jump on Jiang Cheng''s face. Is it a fake?


    Jiangcheng''s hand is hot as if it is about to burn. Hold her wrist.


    "What you should worry about is you. Take it off and I''ll warm you up."


    Leng Xi cleared her throat and asked a stupid question, "well, how can you warm me?"

 Chapter 798

    It seems that Leng Xi didn''t pay attention to Qin Xiu''s affairs, which she didn''t expect. In fact, the reason why Qin''s mother didn''t think she would be able to turn over the cold was that she didn''t think she would be able to turn over the cold.


    It is said that the paternity certificate he took out has been given to Leng Guoan, but Leng Guoan said that he didn''t, only told him to live in Leng''s house. What does that mean? It shows that Leng Guoan still doesn''t believe him.


    Who can a selfish man trust?


    At the critical moment, he must protect himself. As for his son and daughter, Leng Guoan has always been too concerned.


    What he really needs is his face.


    No matter whether Qin Xiu is a member of the cold family or not, it is certain that he has found a woman outside. If outsiders know that he still had a relationship with the Qin family in those years, where should they put their face? Besides, if Leng Xi is not his own child, will he not have a green hat on his head?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Leng Xi thought it over and over again and thought that Leng Guoan didn''t get any benefit from it.


    On the contrary, there is another son who wants to rob his family property.


    It''s called lead the wolf into the house.


    Anyway, it''s Leng Guoan who cares about it most, and Leng xisuo is not at ease.


    Mother and grandma have made arrangements, so it is not so important for them to recuperate in the countryside or to investigate the so-called old things.


    She hasn''t been to the bar for many days. She went to the bar early today in a BMW that Jiangcheng didn''t know when she bought.


    Assistant Zhang came earlier today and was helping with the cleaning. When he heard Leng Xi coming in, he immediately laughed with joy. He pointed his finger and said in a low voice, "boss, the general manager of the business has come again and said that he is helping you get a divorce."


    Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang Yan?


    Leng Xi frowned, a little puzzled, staring at assistant Zhang Leng for a while before nodding.


    Shang Yan has been missing for a long time. When he agreed to have dinner together, Shang Yan didn''t agree. People who were always very interested in her things suddenly disappeared and came out. Something must have happened.


    Leng Xi went over and opened the door of the box. He saw Shang Yan drinking muggy wine there in the morning.


    It seems that I''m not in a good mood.


    Shang Yan looks at her and smiles, but he doesn''t see the big smile in his eyes. He beckons her to go.


    "Come on, Leng Xi..."


    Leng Xi doesn''t know much about Shang Yan. After several contacts, he still knows that this person is more focused on computer hackers, but those should not be his main business. Look at his clothes and some behaviors, he should be a man of good birth.


    I had a chance to cancel my appointment and have a lunch together. After Shang Yan refused, they didn''t call each other. He suddenly came out. It''s really accident.


    Leng Xi sat down and glanced at the red wine with an empty bottle on the table.


    Shangyan''s drinking capacity should be very good. He hasn''t changed much after drinking so much.


    "You are here, and I know you will come today." Shang Yan said suddenly.


    Leng Xi pursed her lips. Reluctantly, she grabbed his glass. "Is there something on her mind? Drinking in the morning is bad for her health."


    Shang Yan chuckles, burps and breathes a heavy breath of wine, "I have something on my mind, I''m cold..."


    Shang Yan wants to stop talking again. He seems to be blocked by something, and there is no sound immediately.


    There is no music in the room. Naturally, the room with good sound insulation can''t hear the noise outside. At this time, we can hear each other''s heartbeat and Shang Yan''s heavy breathing after drinking.


    He bowed his head, overflowed with emotion, and frowned tightly. For a long time, he said intermittently, "I like you."


    Leng Xi thought that he was drunk and full of nonsense. Naturally, he didn''t care about it. He just said, "how much did you drink? Usually, you don''t say you like me. Don''t you call me a divorce very domineering?"


    "Ha ha, I It''s all true. Just take this opportunity to say it. You''ve had a good time recently, haven''t you? "


    Is it good or bad? Isn''t that right? The man said that she had a good life.


    Leng Xi can''t help laughing, this person is really interesting, but he seems to be right, his life is very good.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    Jiangcheng? It seems that it has nothing to do with Jiangcheng.


    All she cares about is her mother and grandma, her family''s company and her own bar.


    It seems that all these things are very good now, which means that I have a good life.


    But with Jiangcheng She shook her head. "It''s nothing to do with Jiangcheng."


    Shang Yan laughs and reaches out his hand to continue pouring wine.


    Leng Xi turned his wrist, put the glass away a little, turned to block Shang Yan''s hand and said, "don''t drink. Although I''m a bar, I still need to take care of the guest''s body. If you drink like this, I have the right not to buy you wine. Come on, what''s the matter? I don''t know you, but at least I''m sure you''re not a heavy drinker


    Leng Xi always thinks that Shang Yan should be his friend, but they only know each other closely. Friends are not really friends. Maybe they just know each other."Understand? Yes, you don''t know me, but I know you very well. I know you like the back of my hand, ha ha It''s strange. "


    It''s true. In those three years, Leng Xi often asked him to investigate the company''s affairs with Qin Xiu. At that time, she knew what Qin Xiu was doing outside and what she was doing with Shu Shu through Shang Yan''s hands, because Shang Yan could see all Leng Xi''s performance when he saw the piercing facts through the computer.


    Cry, struggle, or collapse.


    Those three years were like living on the thorny road, crying and laughing, and languishing and hesitating, but they all came strong.


    Shang Yan is on the other side of the computer, looking at the most real of her.


    Shang Yan knows her like the back of his hand.


    "Shang Yan, I always have a very strange question to ask you. At that time, you forced me to divorce and asked me to marry you. Is there any reason? Are you just looking at me and pitying me? "


    Shang Yan''s eyelids didn''t move for a long time. He seemed to be thinking and melancholy.


    Leng Xi was not in a hurry to wait for his answer. He just sat quietly, occasionally picking his eyebrows to see the time. About ten minutes later.


    Shang Yancai said, "I don''t know."


    Leng Xi shrugged, "you don''t know. I''ll take it as a joke. Thank you if it''s not enough. Thank you even if it''s pitiful. You can help me when I''m in the most difficult time, ha ha But now, ah, that''s it! "


    So?


    Leng Xi accepted his life and stopped struggling, didn''t he?


    Shang Yan seems to be beaten hard by Leng Xi, and his facial expression is distorted.


    Together, he knew that Jiangcheng and Lengxi had lived together, and even met their parents. They had a good relationship.


    Shang Yan came back from a business trip and went straight here, thinking about it. He still felt that drinking could calm his restless mood.


    All his efforts were cut off in this way.


    And the man holding the knife to cut all this is Leng Xi.


    Many complex emotions crowded over. He was always calm. For a moment, he didn''t know what his strange complex emotions were for, let alone what he wanted to do.


    But the root of all emotions is sitting here, telling him that Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng are normal husband and wife, will not divorce, will not look back at him, will not put the extra heart and feelings in him.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    But Shang Yan should have known, because he was a step late.


    Speaking of


    "I''ve always been curious. Since you asked me to marry you, we''ve only met several times. Don''t you think we are just strangers?" Leng Xi said suddenly.


    Shang Yan''s thoughts were interrupted, and Leng Xi''s knife fell down again.


    But this time, like a lightning strike, he woke up Shang Yan.


    He always feels that his feelings are strange and complicated.


    I know that I know Leng Xi one step ahead of all men, but my actions and behaviors are the latest.


    Who else is to blame?


    It''s my indecision that caused today''s situation.


    So, he is to blame.


    After a moment''s silence, Shang Yan seemed to understand something and was in a good mood. "Yes, stranger. In your opinion, I''m a stranger. From today on, let''s be friends


    Shang Yan suddenly changed his face, stretched out his hand and formally sent it to Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi Leng for a while, in the mind a thousand strange problems come out again, but still smile to hand to hold.


    "How do you feel like kindergarten children, ha ha Shang Yan, I really like a friend like you. Can you tell me why you are in a bad mood? "


    Oh! It turns out that in Leng Xi''s heart, all the words he said before when he drank muggy wine were false, and he was amorous.


    In Leng Xi''s opinion, he is still the strange hacker who suddenly appears, a stranger.


    Including his sincere handshake just now, in Leng Xi''s opinion, it was all because it was his temporary intention and his drunken behavior.


    It''s really hurtful.


    Shang Yan smiles, pretending not to care about nodding, "well, in fact, there is something wrong with the company."


    In order to transfer him, Jiangcheng did not spare no effort. The accident of a foreign company was so serious that he was busy for several days and came back.


    I just didn''t expect that when Leng Xi''s family needed to be taken care of most, he wasn''t there, and Jiang Cheng took the lead.


    But it doesn''t matter. Leng Xi is still sitting in front of him.


    He should have another chance.


    He thought he was drunk.


    I don''t have a clear mind, and I''m a bit blocked in thinking.


    "Leng Xi, am I drunk?"


    Leng Xi laughs. It''s interesting to see Shang Yan. It''s not drunk. One moment she says she likes her, another moment she says she''s a friend. Then she asks if she''s drunk?She looked at the empty bottle of red wine and pointed, "what do you say? This wine is the most expensive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, I paid for it. " Shang Yan scratched his nose in embarrassment.


    It''s the first time he''s been in the tense before Leng Xi.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been so busy lately that I''m so dizzy." It seems that the problem to understand, the mind is not so heavy.


    He immediately apologized and thought that he should leave as soon as possible. He could no longer ask Lengxi to see his useless side.


    Even though, Leng Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. Sit down. I asked someone to make something to deliver. I didn''t have breakfast either. We ate together and talked for a while."


    Leng Xi didn''t give Shang Yan the chance to refuse, so he got up and walked out of the door.


    Shang Yan was a little stunned. He was stunned for a few minutes before he wanted to pick up the phone which had been shaking in his pocket for a long time.


    He took a look at the name of the call and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "Mr. Jiang, your company''s problems have nothing to do with me. How can you harass me in the morning?"


    Jiangcheng looked down at the account statement, his brow tied. He was a bit arrogant when he heard Shang Yan''s sarcasm. The anger in his heart rushed up for a moment, but it was still suppressed. He said in a low voice, "the problems in your company''s accounts have nothing to do with me, and I didn''t remind you at that time. It''s really a bit difficult for you to turn your head and bite me It''s disgraceful. "


    Shang Yan laughs and is very satisfied with his result this time.

 Chapter 799

    "President Jiang only lost hundreds of millions of yuan in one day. As a friend for many years, I can''t say I don''t pay back to the past, but it''s not too much. The goods you squeeze down there are only 300 million yuan. Isn''t that a small thing for you, President Jiang? Oh, I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it later. "


    When the phone hangs up, Shangyan gets up and takes the breakfast in Lengxi''s hand.


    Leng Xi was a little embarrassed and said, "I forgot that there was no cook here, so I ordered a takeout. It was fast, but I didn''t know how it tasted. You can have some rice porridge first. It''s bad for your stomach to drink on an empty stomach in the morning. "


    Shang Yan''s eyes are all smiling. He is always picky about food. At this time, he doesn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter, it should taste good," he said


    Wang Yu has been so busy recently that she doesn''t have a phone call. Leng Xi knows that she is in love and can''t affect the sweetness of that woman.


    But she really wanted someone to talk to.


    Anyway, Shang Yan knows her best and doesn''t care that he knows more.


    Strangely enough, this idea of being his best friend has happened more than once.


    Perhaps, in Leng Xi''s view, Shang Yan has already become her friend.


    Just in the beginning to know that he was a little frightened when he was monitoring himself, he made sure that Shangyan didn''t have a bad idea for him. Leng Xi also put down his guard and had a different kind of favor for Shangyan.


    Not love, not like, but trust between friends.


    Looking into Shang Yan''s eyes, Lengxi smiles, drinks rice porridge and says, "next time I''ll ask you out, don''t refuse me, or I won''t make you this friend."


    Shang Yan nodded again and again, "OK, OK, it''s my treat, it''s my treat. Last time I really couldn''t come back from abroad. The company''s affairs are a little tricky."


    Leng Xi nodded and thought about the company''s recent lists. He blurted out, "there are many lists, the unit price is low, and the accounts are OK. But the company has a lot of financial problems, but it can''t find out what''s wrong. What''s the matter? At the beginning, I thought that someone was embezzling public funds, but there was no loophole and there was no lack of money. It was just that the accounts looked very strange and hissed, which was not strange. "


    Shang Yan frowned. He thought about it carefully and immediately came to the point.


    "Qin Xiu opened his own company outside. What''s the name? If it''s the name of your company, it''s inevitable that there will be problems. It means that most of the funds go to his company, and he''s transferring the right to sign the project. He''s just a vice president, so he should have no final decision, right


    Shang Yan did not know that Qin Xiu had become Leng Guoan''s son.


    It''s the cold family.


    He doesn''t have the right to sign, but Leng Guoan does.


    In this way, Lengjia company has become an empty shell, and all the funds go to Qin Xiu''s company?


    Leng Xi is shocked. She suddenly gets up and thanks Shang Yan. She turns around and leaves.


    Back at the company, she was startled.


    This


    The company changed its blood.


    She still has her office, but all the internal staff have been transferred.


    Including her most trusted assistant.


    The person sitting on the Secretary''s desk is Zhou Zhuo, Qin Xiu''s close secretary.


    Zhou zhuolingxi knows each other. He was in prison in s city before and is said to have killed people. He is from the same village as Qin Xiu. He was released from prison not long before he came here. He didn''t understand, but Qin Xiu always took him with him wherever he went before, which proved that Zhou Zhuo had a special relationship with Qin Xiu.


    He became Leng Xi''s assistant?


    Why did her assistant leave without notice, and where did her assistant go?


    Leng Xi immediately called, there for a long time to pick up, trembling said a few words, Leng Xi did not understand what she was saying.


    After all, she is a young girl who has just graduated. She must be timid, but she still has the bottom story. She recruited the assistant herself and left. Where can she go?


    Call again, the other party won''t answer.


    There must be no record in the personnel department. Only Qin Xiu knows where the assistant went.


    When Lengxi went to find Qin Xiu, he was still in a meeting, and Zhou Zhuo, who followed her like a tail, stared at her.


    Leng Xi couldn''t bear it. She turned around and picked up the ashtray on the desk of the staff opposite the door and smashed it against the glass door.


    Bang!


    The glass door was shaken twice and didn''t break.


    But it scared the people in the meeting.


    Qin XiuXiu looked up, with a face of anger.


    Lengxi sneered and stood still.


    She has lost all her face, and she still cares about making a fool of herself here, just for Qin Xiu.


    Since Leng Xi came here, Qin Xiu knew that she was here, but Qin Xiu still sat there for a meeting. He sincerely avoided Leng Xi. He didn''t come out, did he? Leng Xi had a way to ask him to come out.


    If he doesn''t come out again, he will smash the glass door completely, so that he can''t open the meeting.


    Leng Xi is also a shareholder. If she doesn''t attend the meeting, no one will.


    Qin Xiu finally got up from his chair and didn''t forget to explain to the Secretary behind him.Leng Xi narrowed his eyes and waited for Qin Xiu to stand in front of him like a person and tell him what he could say.


    No matter what dirty means he used to stay at Leng''s home, Leng Xi was never afraid of him.


    It''s just that face is for Leng Guoan''s father, not for his own self-cultivation.


    Qin Xiu came over with a deep sigh. Instead of seeing Leng Xi''s anger, he whispered, "Leng Xi, don''t make trouble here. You don''t care about your father''s face. I''ll take care of it. Let''s go and talk to my office."


    Lengxi sneered, looked back at all the strange research employees, and asked Qin Xiu, "don''t care about your employees, big exchange of blood, you are powerful, where are my people?"


    Qin Xi thought that she would not be able to find a little girl until she graduated.


    Qin Xiu never looked back. He was afraid that his face would be torn apart by something as soon as he looked back. He was silent for a while and then said, "come on, go to me and tell you everything."


    Leng Xi didn''t find an assistant among the staff, so he went with Qin Xiu.


    When he got to the office, Qin Xiu went to pour water and asked, "what are you doing when you don''t have a rest at home? Jiangcheng has been on business recently. Mom, you''ve taken care of her and grandma''s taking care of her. I thought you had nothing to do when you came to the company. If you''re busy enough, you''ll take care of your people without permission . You... "


    The more Leng Xi listens to it, the more wrong it is. This sentence "make decisions without authorization" is really wonderful. It doesn''t matter. Do you dare to make decisions without authorization?


    Leng Xi sneered and mocked him, "even if what you said is true, you are not the Leng family, otherwise my father would not have disclosed your identity up to now. Don''t use chicken feathers as arrows. I want to be a leader here without company shares. Qin Xiu, do you take yourself seriously? My people give it back to me. We can say the rest. Don''t give me so many excuses. If you think it''s too easy to work in the company, I don''t care if the upper and lower shareholders of the joint venture dismiss you. "


    Leng Xi has the right and the ability.


    I didn''t do it before because I was afraid that my mother was in his hands, but now


    Qin Xiu''s turning movement stopped because of her warning, and his face was stiff.


    Leng Xi''s words hit the point. He knows exactly where Qin Xiu is in Leng Guoan''s heart.


    The shareholder didn''t get it. No matter how powerful he was in the company, he was just a fox. Leng Xi thought it was very easy to deal with him.


    But Qin Xiu didn''t seem to care.


    After only a moment''s silence, Qin Xiu chuckled. His slender eyes were full of shrewd calculation, warning Leng Xi, "Leng Xi, I didn''t know you had a brain before. Now that you''ve talked about it, I don''t care to tell you. I am a potential company, but the relationship is false, but paternity testing can not be false, I am the cold family, as for you Well Leng Xi, I think you''d better go back and ask your mother where you come from. It''s best to find out, so that you don''t have to untie your identity. You''re more embarrassed, ha ha In this society, we are still very particular about blood lineage, especially in the face of such a large company''s inheritance rights, no one will give in. "


    Leng Xi glanced at him contemptuously. Now she didn''t want to see Qin Xiu any more. She quickly turned her eyes away and didn''t care about Qin Xiu''s warning.


    Qin Xiu had only one paternity test, but there was nothing real.


    He''s outside. The company that Leng Guoan has authorized wants to get it.


    Since Qin Xiu forced her to do it, Leng Xi would not be soft hearted.


    It''s just that some words need to be made clear.


    "Qin Xiu, the one who died very ugly must not be me. There are some things It''s not the end yet. I don''t know who will laugh the last time. As for my dad... " Before Leng''s mother left, she reminded her that her father was still her father. Despite the situation, Leng Xi really didn''t want to recognize him, but it was related to the family business. Leng Xi suddenly changed his name and couldn''t name him. After a pause, Leng Xi said, "how can Dad do it? I used to be able to take care of his feelings. In the future Ha ha, we''ll see. Oh, by the way, I remind you, Qin Xiu, don''t be too shameless, or you''ll die very ugly. "


    Leng Xi kicks over the garbage can beside Qin Xiu''s feet. Gululu rolls awkwardly on the ground for several circles before stopping. The documents that fall out of it seem to have been trampled on the ground and painted a trace of face. It''s ugly and ferocious.


    It''s very similar to Qin Xiu who is looking at her fiercely at this time.


    Leng Xi smiles and turns to go.


    Qin Xiu hesitated, but after all, he caught up with him and pressed the door opened by Leng Xi with his fist.


    Dong''s, startled cold hope shoulder a jump.


    "Qin Xiu, what do you want to do? This is the company. Get out of the way!"


    Qin Xiu glared at him angrily, his eyes were full of red blood, and his repressed emotion was about to spray out to submerge Leng Xi.


    He wanted her, he wanted to torture her, he wanted to tame this woman.


    This idea is like a flood, which has engulfed Qin Xiu.


    Now that Leng Xi is here, how can she be easily called away?What about the company? It''s not Qin Xiu''s world.


    Qin Xiu gently pulled up the corner of his mouth, "Leng Xi, I''m a man, you happen to be a woman, what do you say I do?"


    Qin Xiu thought Leng Xi was the stupid woman who didn''t know how to guard against him?


    Since I dare to come, I have made enough preparations.


    Leng Xi was not nervous, but laughed. She stepped back and drew out the knife that had been hidden in her pocket.


    Qin Xiu had great strength, so he was not afraid.


    But Leng Xi said, "I''ve pressed the monitor on my body. You can''t see it. But the conversation between us has been recorded. Please move me to try and think about the consequences."


    Qin Xiu was shocked.


    He clung to the doorknob and looked at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi is completely calm.


    Qin Xiu believed that she could do it. He didn''t move.


    Leng Xi warned him, "get out of the way, or if I yell, the people over there will call the police immediately. Qin Xiu, your future is over. "

 Chapter 800

    Qin Xiu narrowed his eyes and didn''t react to Leng Xi''s warning, but he didn''t plan to let Leng Xi go.


    The opportunity is rare, the mood is also rare.


    Qin Xiu didn''t want to give up this good opportunity to ask Leng Xi to leave.


    Leng Xi knew that Qin Xiu was not easy to intimidate. He continued, "Qin Xiu, you just want a company. Now you don''t have your own company. You don''t need money. You don''t need people and businesses. Ha ha, I know what you''re up to, but you want to be independent, but you always have to be protected by Leng Guoan to grow up. But look at you now, Leng Guoan gives you Opportunities? "


    Since he doesn''t want to let her go, Leng Xi can''t let go of this good opportunity. Doesn''t Leng Guoan believe him? Doesn''t Qin Xiu also think Leng Guoan is a good father? Well, then stir up the relationship between the two. If not once, twice. Two people are really so good. Leng Guoan should have taken Qin Xiu to the company as a shareholder, so what about giving money to the company? In the end, the beneficiary is not Leng Guoan himself?


    After careful calculation, he Qin Xiu is just a fool who works.


    Qin Xiu should have understood and thought about it. But all this needs Leng Xi to nag in his ear. Otherwise, how can Qin Xiu know how bad Leng Guoan''s relationship with him is?


    Leng Xi saw that Qin Xiu didn''t say a word and didn''t give him a chance to argue. He continued, "think about why it was so easy for Jiangcheng to get the divorce certificate and get the marriage certificate for me and him. Even you are in the dark about this. Why do you think about it. Is Leng Guoan really for you? You are wrong. She only cares about himself. He won''t recognize my daughter or your son. Jiangcheng had given him benefits, you must know, but he did not pass you agreed to divorce me with you, and even defected to practice with Jiangcheng behind his back? Qin Xiu, you are just an outsider, so what about parentage test? In Leng Guoan''s opinion, you are always an outsider. "


    Qin Xiu was stabbed to the point and lost his temper immediately.


    He roared a few steps to Leng Xi. He was quick and strong. When Leng Xi didn''t pay attention, he grabbed her hand, threw out the knife and tied Leng Xi''s shoulder. "You lie, you shut up, shut up. Shut up, bitch. "


    Leng Xi was dazed by his shaking, and his shoulder would be crushed.


    "What did Jiangcheng do for him? No, Leng Xi, you''re lying. It''s you who are working together on my divorce, isn''t it. You said I''m the cold family. I''m the cold family. "


    Qin Xiu lost control and yelled at Lengxi like crazy.


    Leng Xi didn''t expect that Qin Xiu was so easy to raise his anger. It seems that this has been tolerated in his body for a long time, because Leng Xi''s words completely touched his patience.


    "Qin Xiu, you Let go of me. "


    Qin Xiuhong couldn''t listen to half a word for a long time. His infinite thoughts revolved around one thing. He didn''t believe that he was not a member of Leng''s family. He didn''t believe that Leng Guoan was hypocritical to him.


    He wants to be successful, he wants to get cold home company, get all


    He can''t fail, he can''t.


    And everything is caused by the woman in front of him. The company, Leng family, everything seems to be hers. In fact, it belongs to Qin Xiu. Why can she get the wealth and status that he can''t get, just because he grew up in the countryside and was a poor farmer? Maybe I can''t turn over in my whole life. Why?


    Yes, if you get this woman, you can get everything. As long as you get her, you can solve all the unfairness.


    Qin Xiu gave a sneer and a rude pull.


    Hiss


    Leng Xi''s thin clothes split in two.


    Leng Xi was shocked, and the blank in his mind for a short moment immediately struggled. Bend your knees and hit it hard.


    Qin Xiu seemed to have expected that Leng Xi would be like this, so he easily avoided it.


    Before Leng Xi ran out, he was dragged back by Qin Xiu. He held her and fell on the table with a thump and a loud noise. The back of Leng Xi''s head was put on the folder, which made him black in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Xiu has gone crazy and kisses down.


    How long has he not touched a woman? It seems that he has forgotten.


    After he divorced Lengxi, he went to find Shushu, but the woman was very coquettish, but Qin Xiu didn''t like it. After seeing it, he turned his stomach. Later, he was so choked that he even went to the club and the village in the city, but he didn''t see that every woman was interested.


    Recently, he is very busy. He only has time to eat and sleep all day, and he doesn''t think about women.


    But there is always cold hope in the dream.


    How can he think of this woman like this? It''s a waste to leave her for those three years. If he wants to get her, he must get it.


    It''s cheap to build Jiangcheng. He can''t give way to Jiangcheng any more.


    Qin Xiu is also a rich second generation. He is a rich man and a promising man.


    He wants her. He has to.


    Leng Xi didn''t panic either. She knew from her previous experience that Qin Xiu couldn''t deal with chaos.


    He is a beast, so he can''t be soft.


    Once you panic, you will lose.


    At the moment, she grabbed something and hit Qin Xiu on the head, almost with all her strength.But there was nothing on the desk but some papers and pens.


    The ashtray didn''t know where it was, and the computer was knocked over to the ground.


    Qin Xiu''s tongue came back around her neck.


    Lengxi felt sick.


    In a hurry, she stopped her pen cap and screamed at it.


    Qin Xiu shouts in pain and looks up at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi stopped, and Yu Guang glanced at the tip of the pen, which had penetrated Qin Xiu''s skin, and the blood flowed down from the tip of the pen.


    She waited for Qin Xiu''s fist.


    But he didn''t want to, Qin Xiu is a short pause, more rough kiss him.


    Leng Xi''s skin has been red and swollen, and Qin Xiu''s tooth marks.


    Leng Xi was so angry that he stabbed again.


    Once, twice


    Qin Xiu finally couldn''t bear to get up and dodge.


    He stood far away and reached for his back neck, a piece of blood.


    Leng Xi immediately got up, jumped down from the table, picked up the ashtray that had fallen on the ground and threw it over. He was not idle with his other hand and pressed the phone casually.


    The more tense the situation is, the more calm Leng Xi is.


    She clearly remembers that Jiangcheng set special attention and special number for her phone on the second day of marriage. As long as you unlock it, you can jump out immediately, ah, and voice.


    She cried, "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    The phone immediately opened the screen, a string of mechanical voice, "voice on."


    "Dial the number Husband. "


    Qin Xiu was so surprised that he rushed to grab her phone.


    Leng Xi''s ashtray smashed hard at Qin Xiu''s head.


    Dong, bang!


    Qin Xiu is OK, but the ashtray is cracked.


    Qin Xiu was stunned for a moment, and the talons grabbed Leng Xi''s neck.


    Breathing suddenly, Leng Xi still yelled in her voice, "Jiangcheng, call the police, I''m..."


    Bang!


    The door of the office was kicked open, and a lightning figure rushed in.


    Qin Xiu tears Leng Xi''s pants. Qin Xiu is lifted up with both hands. In the moment of flying, he sees a face as cold as a knife. When he reacts, the whole person has been thrown to the ground by that person.


    Dong!


    Qin Xiu''s whole body was stiff and numb, and he curled up on the ground and shook his head.


    Leng Xi didn''t panic. It''s calmer to see the person clearly.


    The man took off his coat and gave it to him.


    When Leng Xi put on the button, he asked, "did Jiangcheng ask you to come? What about other people? "


    It was Leng Xi''s driver and Jiangcheng''s bodyguard who came.


    The man said, "President Jiang is on his way here. He has brought his lawyer here. What President Jiang means is that he doesn''t want Mrs. Jiang to interfere. He asks President Jiang to deal with it. I''ll protect Mrs. Jiang and the scene."


    This means that we have to go through the legal way, and Qin Xiu can''t afford it.


    Leng Xi has long thought so, but he has not enough evidence, and he knows that he does not have many resources in his hand. No matter how good a lawyer he can find, he can''t find the means behind Qin Xiu and Leng Guoan.


    And she didn''t want Jiangcheng to get involved.


    As for the reason, Leng Xi did not think about it for the time being.


    But


    It seems that we can''t get Jiangcheng to step in this time.


    Qin Xiu was like a wild dog who couldn''t get up when he was kicked over. He was very embarrassed.


    Because the bodyguards burst in suddenly, it has caused a lot of riots, and many people outside come to see the excitement.


    Wandering outside, Zhou Zhuo tried to break in several times and was stopped by the bodyguard.


    After being beaten, Qin Xiu lay on the ground for a long time before he got up.


    He sat in the corner and wiped his face with his head down. A five centimeter long blood hole on his forehead was bleeding.


    He lowered his head and covered his head. The blood flowed down the seam of his hand and dyed his whole face red.


    Cold hope to see him one eye, calm heart has no too big waves, just think about how to do this thing can make Qin Xiu disappear immediately.


    But even if Jiangcheng uses legal means, he can only be asked to stay in the company for a few years. He is still the son of Leng Guoan, and he still has a place in the company. After a few years, he will be disgusted here. I''m upset to think about it.


    She has not been in a hurry to start, but also want to call Qin Xiu once the fall completely can not get up.


    But right now, I''m afraid it won''t do him much damage.


    So pondering, outside came footsteps, very eager.


    Leng Xi didn''t go to see it and knew that it was Leng Guoan, not Jiangcheng.


    As soon as Leng Guoan came in, he yelled at Leng Xi in a coarse voice, "what''s the trouble? I changed the floor for you in the company''s office, but I didn''t tell you to get out of Leng''s company. What do you look like when you make so much trouble?"


    Leng Xi knew that Leng Guoan was always in favor of Qin Xiu. She was wasting her breath and saliva to argue with him. She might as well keep silent and ask Leng Guoan to make trouble by herself.


    Anyway, the facts are here, and there''s surveillance, whatever he says.Before, she didn''t want Qin Xiu to lie and say that he was equipped with an eavesdropper. In fact, they were all fake, but the monitoring here was real.


    When Leng Guoan saw that Leng Xi was silent, he became more energetic. He went to Leng Xi and looked down at the scar on Leng Xi''s neck. He didn''t care and continued, "Leng Xi, I What do you do when your daughter doesn''t stay at home? I really regret that I gave you shares in the company. Now you are someone else''s woman. It''s shameful to come out and tell me what to do. No matter how many books you read, you are not sleeping by men. If you give good things to you, you also give them to others. You Oh, don''t learn from your mother. Your mother was strong in those years, and she had to be a strong woman. What happened? I don''t keep it now? "


    If the coffin was the same, Leng Xi would have heard the cocoon. During the three years of his marriage with Qin Xiu, Leng Guoan said this extreme remark that made people vomit blood.


    But at that time she could endure, but now she really has no patience at all.


    Just now I thought that I would not say a word. Who would have thought that Leng Guoan would advance an inch.


    Leng Xi suddenly gets up, his eyes are red with anger, and stares at Leng Guoan.


    The father, who was nice to her at that time, is now a stranger.


    Those so-called family ties really don''t exist at all.


    In his mind, only that men can be normal people, even his own daughter does not want to give her any resources.


    Well, Leng Xi is not rare.


    Leng Xi sneered, "Mr. Leng, keep your words with others. Now I have nothing to do with you except my surname Leng. I''m a shareholder of the company, so we have a cooperative relationship and an equal relationship. I have no obligation to listen to your nonsense here. I''ve already called the police. My husband is on his way here. Every word you say will become his testimony against you in the future. You''d better shut up. "

 Chapter 801

    Leng Guoan didn''t expect Leng Xi to move Jiangcheng out, but he There''s really nothing to say.


    He bit his lip, his fierce eyes glared at Leng Xi, and wanted to eat people.


    Without retreating, she looked up at him coldly and continued to warn, "I don''t want to listen to you any more. Shut up, do you hear me? In addition, if you say one more word, I can accuse you of covering up rapist Qin Xiu. Do you want to go to jail for a few years? "


    Leng Guoan was so angry that he rushed up and slapped him.


    Jiangcheng is coming in at the door. Through the glass door, he sees Leng Guoan''s fierce face. At that time, he is angry. He speeds up his pace and suddenly appears. He drinks low, "Leng Zong!"


    Leng Xi doesn''t dodge. He just stares at Leng Guoan''s hand to see when his palm falls.


    As long as he dares to do it, she dares to call the police and sue him directly.


    Leng Guoan took a breath and breathed continuously. After a long time, he put down his still stiff hand in the air.


    The lawyer came over and snapped the picture as evidence. Then he warned Leng Guoan, "Mr. Leng, I''m Mr. Jiang''s lawyer. I''ve photographed your action as evidence. I advise Mr. Leng not to be impulsive."


    Leng Guoan''s angry doctor shouts and turns back to sweep Jiangcheng with cold eyes. He is unwilling, but he has nothing to do. After a moment of stalemate, he reluctantly retreats.


    Jiangcheng came over and first shook off the wide windbreaker and put it on Leng Xi, and then covered his head without leaving any gap.


    Leng Xi wondered what this was about, so she heard Jiang Cheng say in her ear, "we''re going out now, and the reporters are outside. I''ll take care of it. Trust me. "


    Reporter?


    Who called the reporter, Jiangcheng?


    It''s not good for anyone to make such a fuss. It''s not like this even if we go through legal procedures, is it?


    "Jiangcheng, in the end..."


    Jiang Cheng holds her up and interrupts Leng Xi''s question. "I''ve called the police. Here I''ll give it to the police and the lawyer. Your assistant is also here. The information will be given to the tax bureau. Don''t worry!"


    Lengxi was shocked.


    Listen to Jiang Cheng, this means that we have made preparations. The tax bureau investigates Qin Xiu''s tax payment and the whereabouts of the funds. The police come to check the matter just now and Qin Xiu controls her assistant. The lawyer must be going through legal procedures.


    This In three ways, even if Qin Xiu had great ability, he would not be able to turn over.


    But when did Jiangcheng take action? Why doesn''t Leng Xi know?


    Knowing that Leng Xi was still worried, Jiang Cheng patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Holding her out of the office, the people outside who want to gather around to watch are blocked on the ground a few steps away by his bodyguard.


    Leng Xi hid under the windbreaker and looked down at the looming steps of Jiangcheng. The steps he took out time and time again were like solid stones that fell on the ground and soothed people''s hearts.


    It''s very reassuring, it''s very satisfying.


    When I came out, I didn''t encounter the disturbance in my imagination. I only had the steady pace of Jiangcheng along the way.


    Leng Xi shrank in his arms like a hidden kitten, obedient and lovely.


    Two people to the home, Jiangcheng has been calling, cold Xi nest in his side, listening quietly.


    What we are talking about is just now.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t speak much. It''s not very important to say one or two words occasionally.


    Although she didn''t listen to Jiang Cheng''s words carefully, she could guess that Jiang Cheng was going to fight a lawsuit. However, if Qin Xiu and Leng Guoan were willing to admit their mistakes and soften up, they would naturally be able to save their face.


    But the price is very high.


    Jiangcheng didn''t say it on the phone, but Leng Xi understood what he meant. He wanted to be a cold company, so he naturally gave Leng Xi.


    Lengxi wants Lengjia company to drive Qin Xiu out.


    So simple.


    However, Qin Xiu is still alive, living well. This is the end that Leng Xi doesn''t want to see.


    However, in the current situation, Qin Xiu can not be punished in multiple ways.


    About an hour later, Jiangcheng put down the phone. His slender finger bone ring turned white. The wedding ring on the ring finger was shining in the light. His eyes hurt.


    She looked at it for a while and then took her eyes back. She glanced at her ring without any trace. Something stirred up in her heart, and she felt a palpitation.


    Jiang Cheng bowed his head to think about things. After listening to him for a long time, he first sighed slightly and then said, "the matter has been solved. The lawyer''s response was quite satisfactory. Qin Xiu promised to hand over the position of vice president and leave the company, but it''s not easy for me to intervene in his independent company. As for the evidence There''s nothing against the rules. You should know why


    Naturally, Leng Guoan was shielding Qin Xiu.


    As long as Leng Guoan says that Qin Xiu is his son-in-law or his own son, no one can say what he does.


    But Lengxi is most concerned that Qin Xiu can go in and squat for a few years.


    Cold hope frown, bow ponder.


    According to the domestic law, I''m afraid he won''t be able to enter for long, and because of Leng Guoan''s relationship, even if he is sentenced, he will be suspended.This is difficult.


    But there is one thing to guarantee, Qin Xiu completely left the cold home company.


    "Qin Xiu doesn''t want to fight a lawsuit here, so he told his lawyer and promised to give you some shares of his new company."


    Leng Xi was shocked, "ah?"


    Jiangcheng is also puzzled, subconsciously habitually smacking his chin and frowning.


    It''s not good for Qin Xiu to do this. Is he really worried about his own prison?


    Jiangcheng thinks that Qin Xiu is a villain who forgets his righteousness for profit. He only carries some personal belongings. He doesn''t care about his reputation, but it''s not easy for others to take away the money. Jiangcheng thought about this, so at the beginning, if he wanted to get rid of this man, he could only hit him in terms of money. But that man is not a fool. Since he cares about money, he must hold it most tightly and take every step very solidly. If others want to intervene and find fault, they can''t find it.


    Therefore, he has been holding the big tree of Leng Guoan, and what he wants is the strongest grasp of money and status at the critical moment.


    Moreover, it''s hard to say whether he is a cold family or not. It''s a bit of a headache to think of the old evidence I''ve seen before. I wanted to hide it, but now it seems that I have to do something. I just don''t know if Leng Xi will be angry. She has no relationship with Qin Xiu, but after all, they had a marriage. Now they have such a relationship. It''s impossible for them to understand the relationship.


    Jiangcheng is not a stingy person, but some things can''t be compromised.


    Especially Qin Xiu.


    No matter whether he is related to the Leng family or not, Qin Xiu is very effective now because he is a relative of Leng Guoan''s blood.


    This time he wanted to force Leng Xi, but he was also forced.


    But


    River City hisses of breath, how think this matter all have some strange.


    He took a look at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xizheng looks down and thinks about things. Her long eyelashes are curly. There are some blue and purple marks on her face and scratches on her neck. It seems that what happened at that time was very fierce, but she didn''t cry, and even can''t see any panic.


    Leng Xiqiang knows that he is not the one who deliberately causes trouble. But today, he broke the glass of the company in public, and even angered Qin Xiu.


    She has a different purpose. What does she want to do?


    At this point, Jiangcheng''s heart sank.


    Leng Xi noticed that Jiangcheng was not right and didn''t care. She continued to ponder over her own careful thinking.


    In fact, she just wanted to provoke Qin Xiu and seize the opportunity to seize the evidence.


    There''s a lot of evidence. Find a critical moment to kill.


    Just didn''t expect Qin Xiu to do this to her. At that time, the situation was urgent and she had to call for help.


    Now Jiangcheng wants to stop this matter, she can''t say anything, after all, this matter is also related to the face of the Jiang family.


    Considering many aspects, Leng Xi still thinks it''s better to shut up and not mention his purpose, so he gives it to Jiangcheng to deal with it.


    Thinking so, Leng Xi asked him, "what do you think? Qin Xiu''s purpose is nothing more than to make friends with him


    Leng Xi''s eyes turned and her mind also turned.


    The river city did not smile a trace for a while, this sentence casually talks nonsense, the river city but recognized.


    Leng Xi is really talking nonsense. Some words she didn''t want to be too straightforward with Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng naturally saw that she was careful. It should be known from Leng Xi''s expression that she has something to hide from him. Moreover, he was used by Lengxi CHIGUO.


    He was not used by Leng Xi once or twice, but which time was not his willing?


    Of course, Qin Xiu also wanted to get rid of this eyesore as soon as possible, so as not to block Leng Xi all day.


    In fact, in Jiangcheng''s opinion, Qin Xiu is not the enemy at all, but he can''t stand it. He can''t get along with Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi is not happy in his heart, so he will naturally find Jiangcheng in trouble.


    How can Jiangcheng be influenced by Qin Xiu all day long.


    But now there is no other way. Leng Xi doesn''t mention it. I''m afraid he can''t ask anything. It''s good to ask Qin Xiu to be honest for the time being.


    As for the equity of Qin Xiu''s new company? It was just an excuse for Qin Xiu to continue to get involved with Leng Xi.


    He Jiangcheng can be a target for Leng Xi, but she is absolutely not allowed to take Jiangcheng as a shield to continue to connect with her ex husband.


    He looked at Leng Xi''s neck, but he still cared.


    His wife was touched by other men, which man can feel better?


    Turn around and hit him Cough, it seems a little naive.


    But what''s the matter with childishness? Can''t you be childish for once?


    What''s more, since he met Leng Xi in Jiangcheng, the number of times he was naive has been less. This is the right time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In my opinion, beat him. Well, we can''t agree to the equity issue. " Jiangcheng some ugly stem neck, face suddenly ugly severe.


    Leng Xi raised his head and caught Jiang Cheng''s strange face. He frowned and looked at it curiously for a long time. "What''s the matter?"Jiangcheng smile, as nothing happened, dead do not admit, killed do not say shake his head, "nothing, just want to come this thing is not simple."


    Leng Xi frowned. Her narrow eyes looked like a precise lie detector, sweeping back Jiangcheng''s brain nerve hundreds of times, stretching "Oh!" A nod, "should be!"


    Cold Xi ha ha a smile, nod, be regarded as agreed, "that don''t agree him chant!"


    In fact, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Xiu, but


    It''s not quite right.


    Qin Xiu''s company is run with Leng Jia''s money. She can''t take it as a big cake just because Qin Xiu gives up the position of a simple vice president.


    She''s not willing to give it away.


    But the thought in my heart didn''t come out when I saw some warning in Jiangcheng''s eyes.


    How could Leng Xi not think of Jiangcheng.


    Qin Xiu ran out of a seemingly beautiful olive branch, which is a long-term fishing.


    And the fish he wanted was Lengxi.


    Leng Xi finally kicks Qin Xiu out and gives him another chance to get close to Leng Xi. This is asking for trouble.


    What''s more, what she cares about is money, but what Jiangcheng cares about is real people.


    Isn''t it money? Jiangcheng has a lot of money and can''t spend it all. Her own money is Lengxi''s. Lengxi wants to give it.


    Besides, Qin Xiu has two brushes, which doesn''t mean that person can really do a good job in the company.


    What''s more, it''s very easy for him to buy the company and bring it down?


    Jiang Cheng patted Leng Xi on the shoulder and reminded her, "some things are very important. Well, since you want to go to work so much, you''d better go to my place. I''m short of a secretary. "

 Chapter 802

    Jiangcheng star eye, countless lights.


    That means, you promise, you promise, you promise quickly! Even if I''m kidding.


    Leng xikan didn''t look at Jiangcheng. He didn''t even think about it. He refused, "I don''t want to bring you tea or water."


    Jiangcheng chuckles. Although she has long guessed that she would say so, she is still hit hard by something in her heart and gasps in pain. Can''t she serve him tea and water? She is her own wife and can''t just take care of his daily life? Does it make her happy to take care of others?


    He forbeared for a while, but he still laughed. He thought that this little woman had to repair her in bed before she knew who was the head of the family, or she would be able to go to her room and uncover the tiles,.


    But it is true that he is used to it.


    What can we do? He''ll get used to it.


    Jiang Cheng sneered and pointed to Leng Xi''s chin. "You don''t want to serve me? Why don''t I work as a Secretary for your company? "


    Cold hee Dun, laugh, full of promise, head such as pound garlic, "good, good!"


    What a head!


    Jiangcheng gives her a big white eye in the bottom of her heart. He stares at Lengxi''s expression in his eyes. His heart seems to be filled with something, sweet, and his mouth seems to be smeared with a layer of syrup.


    He likes Lengxi to smile at her, cunning like a fox.


    But Jiangcheng pretended to be indifferent and hummed, "I want to be beautiful! To be the president of your cold home company and your bar is enough for you. I''m just busy making money at home. You''d better be idle. Otherwise, I can''t see you when I go home, and you can''t see me when you go home. Isn''t it very distressing? "


    Are you upset? Leng Xi didn''t think that, in fact, most of the time she wanted to go home only by herself.


    However, it''s good to have a big shoulder when sleeping, ha ha!


    Leng Xi didn''t say what he thought, but the abacus in his heart was crackling.


    Jiang Cheng likes Leng Xi''s small appearance of calculating him. He is a psychopath who has been abused to abnormal.


    As long as you circle around him, what about calculating him? It''s always my wife.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. By the way, your phone is broken. I''ve asked the driver to make it to order. I can receive it tomorrow. Don''t go out until I can''t be contacted. "


    Jiangcheng took his limited edition phone out of his pocket and gave it a cold shake. By the way, I took a look at the number inside the phone. The new number I chose for Leng Xi was her birthday, but I just recited the number in my heart and didn''t tell Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi frowned when he called. She knew that the phone of that brand symbolized identity, but she didn''t like it very much. Moreover, the previous phone had been with her for three years, and it was still very easy to use the fruit mobile phone that had been eliminated for several generations. She thought that some of them were not very used to it, so she murmured in a low voice, "it''s like a violent user, that phone is too ostentatious."


    Look at this limited edition phone with a keyboard. In Jiangcheng''s opinion, it''s not more about showing your identity. It''s just for convenience. For example, in today''s case, if Leng Xi was so nervous that he didn''t remember that he still had voice function, or he didn''t set up voice call for Leng Xi''s phone before Jiangcheng, there would be an accident or a big event today.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Jiangcheng is not deaf. Naturally, she heard what she said, so she said, "the old lady is nagging. If you don''t like it, just put it in your bag and buy another fruit!"


    Leng Xi turned her lips. In fact, she didn''t want to have too many things with Jiangcheng.


    It''s like a kid sulking at something when he''s playing games.


    Leng Xi always feels that her life with Jiangcheng husband and wife is different from that of a normal husband and wife, so she always treats herself as an outsider. Whenever there is a little synchronization with Jiangcheng, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Xiu and I didn''t think this idea was crazy and strange before, but after we married Jiangcheng recently, we always felt that the intimacy between ourselves and a man would make her unable to penetrate.


    In particular, the other side is a river city that can cover the sky with one hand.


    She just wanted to keep her own habits in her life.


    But she found that it was as if her life habits had long gone.


    Jiangcheng likes white clothes, and her recent clothes are all white.


    Jiangcheng likes limited edition design clothes. All the things that you can see at home belong to Lengxi are of the same brand and style inside and outside.


    This kind of Tonghua, unconsciously, has gone deep into Lengxi''s bone marrow, but he doesn''t know it.


    This It''s a little scary.


    But how can it be a little sweet?


    Leng Xi did not understand the look down on his body and his usual completely different style of clothes, greatly confused.


    Jiang Cheng sees Leng Xi still on the sofa, unable to think of what her little head is still pondering, and does not allow her to continue to think wildly. After going out for a few steps, he turns back and bends down to pick Leng Xi up.


    Jiangcheng some feeling, cold Xi seems to be thin.


    It''s uncomfortable to sleep, and she''s too thin to be in good health.I was worried that I would hurt her at night.


    Looking at Leng Xi''s wound, Jiang Cheng once again forbeared the idea of beating Qin Xiu in his heart and said to Leng Xi, "if you have something to do tomorrow, I''ll give you a bath."


    Cold hope Oh, the brain is still wandering.


    After a while, she understood what Jiangcheng said, "I can wash myself. Everyone can wash his own. Don''t take a bath in disorder."


    Jiang Cheng sneered and never gave her a chance to take a bath. "Well, you wash yours and I wash mine in the same bathtub. Shut up. If you get hurt, don''t talk


    Sb.:


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Cheng said, "it''s lovely to be a little better."


    In the bathroom.


    Leng Xi sits on the bathtub table with a towel and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Before, she had been lying on the sofa by Jiang Cheng. She didn''t notice what she looked like. At this time, she was in a mess after being insulted. She didn''t know when a small piece of hair was missing from her forehead. It''s needless to say that there were blue and purple marks on her face, especially the neck and two shocking clear kisses on her chest, which seemed to be the same as what Qin Xiu had done .


    This belly just put out the fire layer by layer to rise.


    But Jiangcheng saw that she was so embarrassed, why didn''t she be reminded?


    Qin Xiu, that bastard, she must seize the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    Use your fists.


    Ma Dan!


    When Jiang Cheng came in, he was seeing Leng Xi''s luck in the mirror, as if he was sulking with himself.


    She was like that. Ah, Jiangcheng really wanted to teach Qin Xiu a lesson in person, otherwise it would be hard to understand what she hated.


    But now, the most important thing is Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng approached, and then I could see the dark green on her back and the cool and clear kisses on her chest.


    This is what can be tolerated.


    Jiangcheng just ready pajamas hanging in the door and turned out.


    Leng Xi looks back at Jiang Cheng and ignores him. Who knows what he''s doing.


    After coming out, Jiang Cheng''s hands holding the phone were shaking because of forbearance.


    Frown suddenly became a Sichuan word, hand speed quickly sent a text message to the Secretary, see there reply: good.


    He just vomited the air pressure to suppress the anger in the heart and went back to the bathroom again.


    On the other side, the assistant, who just got off work, stared at the text message, but sipped his thin lips and muttered, "what''s the matter with President Jiang, even if it''s looking for silk. Even if you hit someone, this Cough, take off his hand? "


    Jiangcheng, who came back again, was in a good mood and turned on the tap.


    The gentle water in the shower comes out and instantly blows away the cool air in the bathroom.


    Jiangcheng turned and locked the door of the bathroom, and then came to Leng xishen.


    Leng Xi looked at him and said, "I said I would wash it myself. What are you doing here?"


    Jiangcheng did not hear the same began to take off their own clothes, take off to only underwear, and then came to pull cold Xi wrapped in a tight towel.


    But Leng Xi only noticed his front but didn''t notice his back. Naturally, he didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was sulky because of his back.


    He forbeared and forbeared, but some of his arms trembled.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "be obedient. By the way, I''ll help you apply the ointment. The back is dirty!"


    Leng Xi turned to look at her back, but she didn''t see anything. However, when Qin Xiu was tearing with her, the ink on the desk spilled all over the floor. She was sure that she was not much better, but she really couldn''t wash it clean.


    "Oh, well! Then wipe my back and go out! "


    Jiangcheng didn''t promise. He took a towel and washed it. It covered Leng Xi''s back. He kept on scrubbing after a while.


    Leng Xi is still sitting on the edge of the bathtub and does not move. Looking at Jiang Cheng''s face, which is becoming more and more unclear through the mirror with heavy fog in front of her, Leng Xi has another misty illusion that she can''t say whether it is good or not.


    Jiangcheng''s hand is very soft, warm water through the towel in her delicate back on the flow of a good-looking trace.


    The emotion of instant fullness spreads on Jiangcheng.


    He didn''t have any expression. It seemed that he was really helping Leng Xi wipe the black on his back.


    Leng Xi''s eyes narrowed and the temperature rose in the bathroom. She was a little dizzy and her straight back was gradually withered.


    Jiangcheng tugged her back with one hand and put her in his arms with the other hand.


    Leng Xi''s head was lying under his arm, and his sleepiness came like the wind.


    Leng Xi was so tired that she took a string and broke it at this moment.


    But even if she entered the dream soon, Leng Xi''s dream was always haunted by nightmares.


    The mark on the brow is heavier.


    Jiangcheng looked down at the woman in his arms, with an unknown emotion entangled in his slender eyebrows.


    Is heartache or helpless, is to cherish or regret?


    I think he took the initiative to approach Leng Xi''s purpose, and one day he was tortured by her. His inner change and struggle seemed to be pulled by a thorny rope.If one day she knows her original dirty purpose, is she still willing to stay by her side, even if she pretends to be married and the couple is happy?


    The reason why she can still lie quietly in her arms, is it really just because it''s her wife?


    In the end, does she have a little place in her heart?


    If so, how much.


    If not, is the person she cares about most in her cold heart him or the Shang Yan who has been behind her or Qin Xiu who has hurt her deeply?


    Jiangcheng, who has always been smart, can''t see through at this time.


    But this really want to get her feelings in the body has been the same root sprouting, crazy voice, obsession of his whole person are twisted up.


    Jiangcheng never thought that the woman he met once by accident would plunge into his body so carelessly and suddenly, which made him miserable.


    Want to get, but not get.


    He took a little breath, and the feeling of anxiety in his heart became more real.


    Leng Xi seems to be disturbed by his breathing. His eyebrows are more serious. He pinches them hard and hums. He wants to turn over and change his comfortable posture. He is directly held in his arms by Jiang Cheng.


    Skin close together, hot and burning fire entangled.


    Jiangcheng in the end some unbearable bow kiss up.

 Chapter 803

    Two thin lips with a touch of cool, but in the hot entanglement slowly heating burning.


    The cold hope in the sleep seems to find a vent to release the body can not suppress emotions, lingering.


    At night.


    Leng Xi can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality. His arms are full of gentle men, giving off a good smell and tempting hormone taste.


    She indulged in it, squinting at it for a long time, but did not know whether it was real or fantasy.


    But she still asked the question hidden in her heart for a long time.


    "Jiangcheng, you like me, don''t you?"


    The man around him squints his eyes as if he is asleep, but his symmetrical breath trembles after this doubt.


    In the dark, I can''t see the trembling eyelashes, but Jiangcheng can feel his heart beating.


    Touch, touch, touch, break your chest.


    The spread palm falls behind Leng Xi''s ear, suddenly tightens and encircles the woman in her arms like water.


    This idea of ruthless occupation of Jiangcheng has already covered up the sleepy, instant sober.


    Bow, is a burst of overbearing kiss hit.


    Leng Xi groaned twice. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to resist. She didn''t struggle.


    At dawn, the entangled body is reluctant to part.


    Jiangcheng satisfied with the corner of the mouth up, holding precocious sleep again to the bathroom to do cleaning.


    The next day, it was three strokes a day.


    Leng Xi grabbed the alarm clock on the head of the bed and sat up for five seconds.


    "Jiangcheng, you don''t have a t on."


    Just to the office of Jiangcheng only feel itchy nose uncomfortable, hold for a long time in the end or a sneeze out.


    Frightened, Lu Jia, who is sitting on the phone in front of him, meets a soul stirring person.


    I almost lost my phone.


    Lu Jiayu was very helpless, sighed, and said, "just tell me that you didn''t come to work until noon. Don''t you go back to rest if you''re not in good health?"


    Jiangcheng where is a cold, it is someone behind his back to scold him.


    I want to know who is the one who scolded him, except for the woman who killed him.


    Leng Xi''s Leng Xi is so tempting when he is asleep. It''s killing to wake up in front of him all day.


    It''s not living.


    Jiangcheng shakes his head and ignores Lu Jiayu''s sarcasm in disguise.


    "Oh, they all marry their wives and forget their mothers. It''s good of you not to want the company. If you don''t make good money, what kind of wife will you take?"


    Lu Jiayu said that the grapes are sour because he can''t eat them.


    But according to Jiangcheng, Lu Jiayu has not been idle recently.


    He threw a paper ball in the past and hit Lu Jiayu on the head.


    "Where have you been recently? It''s time to find a wife and get married. Don''t go out all day to harm other girls."


    Lu Jiayu''s nose is going to be crooked. He can keep his body like a jade in Jiangcheng. You have never experienced the gentleness of women. Who knows if he will be more powerful than him once he wants to talk among women.


    But it seems that I haven''t changed people for a long time.


    Lu Jiayu didn''t know whether the woman was comfortable sleeping or fell in love with her.


    "Actually I''ve thought about it, too. "


    I want to get married.


    But at the thought of marriage, a lot of strange ideas will pop up in his mind. He is afraid that he can''t live the life of a couple.


    But now Hiss, it seems that it''s no different from husband and wife''s life.


    He easily closed a woman''s circle of friends, for his recent strange habits deeply wiped a cold sweat, this habit is too terrible unconsciously.


    What''s the difference between that woman and herself? It''s the first time. But I don''t care about it. Isn''t that woman looking for him interested in him? He has a lot of experience, just enjoying and using each other. No one can think about it. It''s not the end of sleeping. Up to now


    When Lu Jia met him, he said, "it''s been more than a month."


    Jiangcheng didn''t pay attention to Lu Jiayu''s astonishment. Because of what, he only thought about his husband and wife''s life. That''s right. Yeah, it''s been more than a month.


    Jiangcheng nodded and echoed, "yes, it''s been more than a month, not bad."


    Couple life is not bad.


    Although there are many amazing secrets hidden in it, Jiangcheng is confident that he can handle it.


    Lu Jiayu sneered, looked at Jiangcheng, looked at him like a pervert, and then said, "virtue, what does my month have to do with you?"


    Jiangcheng is in a good mood. He is too lazy to bother with a real pervert. He laughs and says, "I do."


    Lu Jiayu ate a hold, this nest in the heart of the idea so to abruptly cut off.


    He was not angry either. He just opened a woman''s wechat and looked at the picture. He felt comfortable.


    There are thousands of beautiful women''s heads, most of them are almost the same.


    In recent years, the popular net red face, the head is mostly an angle, appears the woman sharp chin, big eyes, like from the production line down.But this woman''s head is wearing a black frame eyes, facing a face of infinite magnification, laughing infatuated.


    Leng Xi looks at Wang Yu''s head with the phone, pokes the thick eyeglass frame, but shakes her head. Is this woman going crazy recently? Even if she disappears, she will not return her wechat. This is a rebellion.


    Leng Xi made a phone call.


    That''s fast.


    Wang Yu lazily replied, "ah, I was sleeping. Yesterday I worked overtime."


    Leng xido knows her well. No matter how late she works overtime, she can be energetic in the morning. Listening to this voice is not overwork, because Leng xido has the same tone now.


    She hummed, "speak to me in a voice. Are you forced to work overtime in bed by men?"


    Wang yudun burst out laughing for a few seconds. "You''re really right. Ouch, I''m going to die of exhaustion. You said that men''s physical strength is so good. I''m going to have a rest for a few days. It happens that there are not many things recently. Hey, you come out. Let''s have a big meal and exchange some experience by the way."


    Leng Xi, Hei hei, is a fool. Wang Yu knows that her life must be good. It happens that she also has something good to say. It''s not about her experience in bed, but about Qin Xiu.


    They arranged to meet at a French restaurant in the center of the city. After they sat down, Wang Yu''s voice opened.


    Her mouth is full of men''s good, men''s bad, men''s tricks.


    But I don''t know who that man is.


    Leng Xi listened quietly and didn''t expose it. She knew that she said that she didn''t care about feelings, and didn''t care about the identity and family of the man who had been keeping a relationship with her for a month, but every word showed that she cared about the man.


    Wang Yu drinks champagne, and then she stops for breath.


    I also noticed Leng Xi''s mistake.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me. Do you want to talk to me?"


    Leng Xi, with a sneer, reaches out and grabs the back of Wang Yu''s hand.


    Wang Yu frowned in pain.


    "Why? You are wronged by your husband, so I''ll have fun? "


    Cold Xi extremely disdain of curl a mouth, "you are full of that man now, still ask me to come out to do what, go to find that man to fight a few rounds on the bed!"


    Wang Yu a Zheng, just put in the mouth of a steak fell on the table.


    Cold Xi smiles to stretch out a hand to drag her open mouth, smile of its proud, "tut Tut, silly.". I like a wind that I can''t catch. Now I know how to regret it? "


    No, it''s not regret.


    But Wang Yu felt that something was not so good.


    She has always advocated not to marry and not to love. Before, she met a nice looking man at a dinner party in the TV station. She thought it was just a casual sleep. Who would have thought that


    This strange change seems to have changed all her life, including her love for upward heart, which is dominated by men.


    In the past, I didn''t want to have a rest. Only work can make her happy. But now, work has long gone beyond the sky.


    Man, that man


    Wang Yu took a deep breath with a heavy heart.


    Leng Xi comforted her, "it''s nothing. It''s just love. If he has a family, you just leave. Anyway, it didn''t start, did it? "


    Often things happen, the onlookers see clearly, but things fall on themselves, can not be handled easily in a few words.


    In particular, that man did bring a lot of happiness to Wang Yu.


    She enjoyed it.


    I think it''s not that simple Some things are different. I didn''t do that before! "


    Wang Yu was a little flustered and even at a loss for her change.


    How could she have changed so much in just one month?


    Wang Yu shakes her head, shaking her hands.


    "I don''t know his name, I don''t even know him at all, but he has changed my life so much. It''s terrible!"


    Leng Xi knows what Wang Yu is worried about. It''s not good to talk about feelings.


    Before she accepted a blind date at home, she met scum instead. She was influenced by Leng Xi and didn''t believe in love and marriage. Now she has changed so much because of a man who only stands up in bed and produces love. It''s really unacceptable.


    What''s more, she didn''t even know each other''s name.


    "Leng Xi, I, I want to go home. I want to think about it. I think the problem is a bit serious. Don''t worry about me. I can handle it well. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Wang Yu almost ran away, picked up her bag and left.


    Leng Xi wants to follow her, but when she comes out of the restaurant, Wang Yu''s shadow is not captured.


    Wang Yu''s side of the trouble with neuropathy, Leng Xi has also been no small impact.


    She''s thinking about the same thing.Can it happen that people have feelings just because they sleep?


    What about her and Jiangcheng?


    What is the relationship between them?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    On the way back, because of a phone call, she escaped from this distressed problem.


    It was the Qin family that called.


    Qin Xiu''s father, Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai''s tone was very good. He asked him where Qin Xiu was recently.


    Listen to this, the Qin family still don''t know that Qin Xiu has divorced Lengxi, and what Qin Xiu is doing here, the Qin family don''t know at all.


    Before Qin Xiu''s mother wanted to come to Jincheng, Lengxi had already left with Qin Xiu and was worried. Qin Xiu didn''t agree to the Qin family''s coming.


    In a flash, more than a month passed.


    Things happened so fast that the Qin family didn''t know what happened to Qin Xiu.


    It seems that he really doesn''t want to have any warm care for that family.


    Leng Xi naturally would not say anything more, just told Qin Hai, "I''m driving. Qin Xiu has been very busy over there. You''d better make more phone calls."


    Leng Xi didn''t directly say that they were divorced and didn''t want to have too much contact with the Qin family.


    But Qin Hai called at this time, why on earth, and even directly called her.


    What about mother?


    Leng Xi parked the car by the side of the road and dialed her mother''s phone.


    Unexpectedly, it was grandma who answered the phone.


    "Xiao Xi, grandma was just talking to your mother about whether to call you or not. I''m afraid to disturb your work."


    Listen to grandma''s full of air on the phone, it seems that she is recovering well.


    Leng Xi said with ease, "grandma, I''m really busy recently, but I still have time to call. How are you there? Where''s my mother?"

 Chapter 804

    "Ah, your mother was washing the fruit for me, and I answered your call. We are all very well. You Do you want to know something about your life experience? Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. If Leng Guoan wants to make trouble, call him to make trouble. You are always the Leng family. This is not wrong, you know? Your mother has the most shares in her hands, and the cold company can''t run away. "


    Leng Xi didn''t expect her grandmother to say that, but now she''s not worried about Leng''s company.


    Qin Xiu has gone away completely. Except for the money he took, it doesn''t matter any more.


    Leng Xi was just worried that her mother would be influenced by the Qin family there.


    But it''s no use worrying. It''s better to say it directly than to hide it.


    "Grandma, Qin Hai called me just now and asked me what Qin Xiu was doing recently. You go there. The Qin family didn''t trouble you, did they? "


    Leng Xi didn''t ask her what she was doing when she went back to her hometown. She wanted to go back to know something about the past when she left, but the real reason was that she wanted to stay away from lengguo and take care of her grandmother.


    In addition, if Leng''s mother is here, Leng Guoan will often make trouble. In addition, Qin Xiu is a troublemaker, and grandma''s condition will certainly be affected.


    Can Leng Xi not know his mother''s good intentions?


    "The Qin family? No, your mother... "


    Before Grandma finished her words, Leng''s mother snatched the phone.


    Then, Leng''s mother said on the other end of the phone, "Leng Xia, mom''s OK. It''s very good here, en Qin family? I haven''t contacted you for the time being. Mom is taking care of your grandma recently. Are you not at odds with Jiangcheng? "


    Leng Xi knew that her mother didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t have to ask as long as they were safe.


    So he said, "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just asking. Since it''s OK, you can have a good rest. I I''ll talk about it later. "


    Leng Xi immediately hung up and called Qin Xiu without a minute''s delay.


    She knew that the Qin family must have known something, and it had something to do with her mother.


    My mother hesitated and denied hiding. The Qin family must know what was done behind her.


    Whether Qin Xiu is also taking advantage of the opportunity to do something, Leng Xi wants to warn Qin Xiu before he does something, otherwise she can''t take care of her mother, and there must be an accident.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiu didn''t get through.


    Leng Xi was in a hurry and called Leng Guoan directly.


    Leng Guoan took it, with a violent tone, and scolded Leng Xi, "you''re a loser. Qin Xiu has given in. Anyway, he''s your ex husband. As for what he did? If the arm is not sutured in time, I''m afraid it''s going to be disabled. I hope you should be careful with the morning paper. "


    What do you mean, Leng Xi? Is Qin Xiu''s hand broken? But what does it have to do with her?


    Leng Xi was about to ask a question when he hung up.


    Leng Xi holding the phone in a daze, staring at the traffic ahead, a head two big.


    Is Qin Xiu''s hand broken?


    This


    No wonder Qin Hai suddenly called her. Her mother was so nervous. Did her mother do it?


    Leng Xi drove to the hospital.


    Leng''s family invested in a hospital before, which can be regarded as a shareholder''s investment in a private hospital. Therefore, most of the family''s small and large diseases go to that hospital.


    Qin Xiu must be here, too.


    Approaching the hospital building, there is no need for Leng Xi to inquire. Leng Guoan''s roar from the stairs has proved Leng Xi''s judgment.


    Qin Xiu is here.


    Leng Guoan''s roar seemed to penetrate the whole building, as if the man who broke his hand was not Qin Xiu, but Leng Guoan.


    Leng Xiyuan originally wanted to confirm the situation and didn''t care if Qin Xiu really had an accident. But now, looking at Leng Guoan''s appearance, she especially wanted to come closer and have a look at how Leng Guoan worried about his own son.


    A father''s preference for boys is such that there is no other one in the world.


    If Qin Xiu really is Leng Guoan''s own son, that marriage That''s ridiculous.


    Leng Xi was excited. Then he followed Leng Guoan''s voice and went upstairs.


    Only on the second floor, Leng Xi was stopped by Qin Hai, who was smoking at the stairs on the second floor.


    Leng Xi didn''t notice anyone here, and was stunned for a moment to confirm that he was Qin Hai, the father of his ex husband.


    He seems to be a lot older.


    For a moment, Leng Xi didn''t know how to speak. Was he uncle or dad?


    I''m afraid my father can''t do it. She has divorced Qin Xiu and can''t accept calling her father again.


    Uncle?


    Leng Xi is also a little reluctant.


    When Qin Hai forced her to marry Qin Xiu, her face was like a crazy beast, and now I think of it in a cold sweat.


    If he thinks about it, Qin Hai is afraid that he can''t afford to be called any identity by Leng Xi.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Leng Xi smiles and nods politely, "Oh, here you are."


    Qin Hai threw the cigarette in his hand. He looked up and down at Lengxi, nodded, but didn''t speak.Leng Xi didn''t stay with him, and Ben didn''t communicate with him, let alone talk.


    Just stepped up the steps, already saw Leng Guoan standing in the corridor, behind him came the abuse of Qin Hai.


    "Most of the children from rich families are uneducated. At the beginning, I thought you and my son were pretty good, but I didn''t expect that you were as cheap as your mother."


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    In this case, it''s not surprising to hear from Qin Xiu that two people have a grudge. In the three years of marriage torture, they have already spent each other''s patience, and they have done it several times. Let''s not talk about this kind of child abuse.


    I didn''t expect Qin hai to say that.


    This makes Lengxi suspect that Qin Xiu''s bad behavior is not forced but inherited from his father.


    Oh, it''s Qin Hai who raised him. I don''t know if he is the father of his own father.


    It''s like teaching by hand.


    What is this called, that if there is a son, there must be a father?


    Oh


    Leng Xi ignored Qin Hai and scolded him. There was no less meat. This is a hospital. She didn''t want to make a big noise.


    Besides, she didn''t come here to fight. She had nothing to talk about with an illiterate old man from the countryside.


    Leng Xi went on upstairs.


    Seeing that Leng Xi didn''t respond, Qin Hai became more angry.


    His son has been in the city for more than three years, and his life is pretty good. But how can he not go home after marrying this woman? Other children will follow his daughter-in-law to visit their parents in the new year. They always have to go back and have a look, not to mention how much they give.


    But this woman thought she was from a good family, and even her son would be abducted.


    At the beginning, Shu Shu went back to the countryside and said that she was not good, but she didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that the women in the cold family are not a thing.


    Like her mother, she''s a bitch.


    Think back to that time


    Qin Hai thought of what happened in those years, so he got more atmosphere. He took Leng Xi''s wrist in a few steps.


    Leng Xi was so surprised that he quickly dodged and grabbed the handle of the stairs to get away from him.


    What does he want to do?


    Qin Hai saw Leng Xi hiding himself and began to catch up with him.


    Rough hands and rough feet are going to Leng Xi''s clothes.


    "You''re my daughter-in-law. It''s not good for my son if you don''t go back to see me. I told my son to divorce you. All the property of your cold family belongs to my son. You''re going out of the house. What am I hiding from? I tell you, if my son is disabled, even if he is divorced, you have to serve him all his life. He won''t give birth to a child. He knows to run outside all the time, and you only show up when his son is beaten. You really don''t know how to be honest and shameless. You little fox, I have to teach you a lesson for my son. "


    Leng Xi dodges two steps, Qin Hai is about to catch up with two steps. As soon as they retreat and advance, they break into my corridor.


    Leng Guoan, who was wandering at the end of the corridor, was shocked when he heard the voice and saw the scene.


    Run quickly and pull Qin Hai apart.


    Although Leng Xi still doesn''t know if it''s his own daughter, who was raised by him. Now Leng Xi has all the companies in his hands. He can''t make Leng Xi have an accident, otherwise Qin Xiu here can''t explain it.


    Qin Hai suddenly came. Leng Guoan didn''t expect this. Qin Hai didn''t know what happened recently. Qin Xiu naturally negotiated with Leng Guoan to hide it from each other.


    Qin Hai really wants to start. Leng Xi tells the truth. I''m afraid Qin Hai is going to make trouble here.


    Isn''t that Leng family property Qin Hai''s?


    A few years ago, the relationship between the two people was good. Later, a lot of things happened, and the world was in chaos. Even if the two families were still in contact, they would have collapsed if it wasn''t for the children.


    Leng Guoan no longer looks up to Leng Xi and knows that he should be partial to Leng Xi at this time.


    After pulling Qin Hai apart, Leng Guoan gave Qin Hai a hard push.


    Qin Hai was doing farm work in the countryside. He had a lot of strength. He didn''t have much strength to push like this. But he didn''t stand firmly. He stepped back several steps and hit the wall behind him. With a thump, his eyes were full of stars.


    Qin Hai suffered from the pain and blinked for a long time before he became quiet.


    But Leng Guoan was still warned, "don''t think you are good to my son, I won''t care with you. Your daughter is not a good thing. I''ll tell you that if my son is disabled, I won''t finish with you."


    When Leng Guoan takes a breath, he is about to reply. He looks at Leng Xi standing beside him like nothing happened. He is out of breath.


    Leng Xi''s daughter is really disheartened.


    Leng Guoan doesn''t like it.


    Why is she a daughter? She always loses money wherever she goes. Now she knows that Qin Xiu is her own son. Although she forced them to marry at the beginning, fortunately nothing happened, Leng Guoan doesn''t seem to care so much whether Leng Xi is her own daughter or not.


    It''s better not, otherwise he doesn''t know how to deal with this complicated relationship.


    As long as it''s not his own daughter who asks Qin Xiu to repair Leng Xi well and catch up with him again, then he gets married and gives birth to a child. The family property and company of Leng''s family still belong to Leng''s family.Leng Guoan is obsessed with the company and property in his eyes.


    He snorted at Lengxi and warned Qin Hai, "don''t do it here. We don''t want Qin Xiu to have an accident. That group of people have already run away, and I''ve called the police. I''ll find out about it. If you make trouble again, I''ll ask you to send you back to your hometown. Ah, what else do you want to say? Qin Xiu doesn''t know you''re here. If he knows you''re making trouble here at this time, you''ll be responsible for his operation. "


    When Qin Hai heard that Qin Xiu was going to have an accident, he was more or less unconvinced.


    But now look at the cold family father and daughter stand in front of him, how to look at all in the heart is not instantaneous, the more I want to be more angry.


    Simply, I went to the smoking section of the stairway and stood.


    As soon as Qin Hai leaves, Leng Guoan warns Leng Xi.


    "You should know what to say and what not to say. You have a good life now. If you don''t want to make trouble for yourself, don''t talk about it


    Leng Xi nodded, shrugged and agreed.

 Chapter 805

    In fact, she would like two people to make a lot of trouble.


    It''s none of your business.


    What''s more, now she has everything she wants, and Qin Xiu has also got retribution. Qin Hai has made a big trouble, and Leng Guoan has no way to explain to Qin Hai.


    It''s said that Qin Hai has heart disease. If you know something unexpected that you shouldn''t know, it''s very exciting!


    But Leng Xi didn''t have a bad idea. He just wanted to watch the fun.


    She came here to make sure if Qin Xiu really had an accident. Now that she''s sure, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    Leng Xi picked up her handbag. It''s not early. I''m leaving.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Leng Guoan wondered what she was doing. Before Qin Hai called her, she thought she was called by Qin Hai. Now it seems that she is not?


    "Wait a minute, are you going now?" Leng Guoan also looked at Leng Xi like Qin Hai tried criminals. His eyes were not good at looking up and down, and the wrinkles on his old face became heavier.


    Leng Xi lied casually and didn''t even think about logic.


    "Oh, I''m just driving by. When I hear you shouting in this building, I''ll stop by and have a look."


    "You..."


    Leng Guoan gas in front of the dark for a long time to slow down, pointing to Leng Xi''s luck.


    Leng Xi wants to laugh. He is afraid that he is angry, but he can''t help her.


    Leng Xi said, "since it''s OK, I''ll go. I can''t help with Qin Xiu''s operation. I''m not a doctor. "


    Leng Guoan''s eyes were black again, and his head was about to smoke, but he still endured and said, "you Do you know who Qin Xiu offended, or Did you do this? "


    Leng Xi really wanted to know who was so kind as to be angry with her and did what she wanted to do but didn''t do.


    But Leng Xi didn''t say it. He just wanted to be angry with Leng Guoan, so he nodded and shook his head with a smile. "Maybe, I don''t know what I''ve done in sleepwalking recently. Hey, how can I do it?"


    If Leng Guoan had a heart disease now, he would have been angry to death, but he has no heart disease now.


    He waved his hand and told Leng Xi to go away immediately.


    Leng Xi nodded with a smile, looked back at the operating room and shrugged, "if you don''t die, ask him to contact me. Didn''t he agree that the company can give me some shares, and I can''t take the things that come to my door. Oh, tell him to prepare the materials so that I can sign


    Leng Guoan doesn''t know when Qin Xiu promised Lengxi these things, but the company is directly under Qin Xiu, and he really can''t get in anything.


    He wants to ask, Leng Xi has gone far.


    Leng Xi didn''t go out from the stairs, but went to wait for the elevator. She didn''t want to see Qin Hai''s face again, otherwise she would be in bad luck.


    When she came out of the hospital, she sat in the car and had a windy meeting. Then she told the driver to drive away.


    cold Xi knows that the driver protects her in name, what is actually Jiangcheng''s eye liner, but staring at herself is nothing, always feel uncomfortable.


    "What does Jiangcheng say?"


    While Leng Xi went upstairs to see Qin Xiu, the driver must have told Jiang Cheng about Leng Xi''s coming here.


    Jiangcheng would not be happy to know that she came to Qin Xiu on her own initiative and visited the hospital.


    So Leng Xi directly asked the driver what Jiangcheng said.


    Because, she suspected, Qin Xiu''s accident was done by Jiangcheng.


    The driver straightened out his rearview mirror and took a look at Leng Xi, who was sitting in the back of the car.


    At the moment, he said directly, "before the people from President Jiang''s side started, something happened to Qin Xiu."


    It seems that Jiangcheng is really moved to beat Qin Xiu''s heart to death, but this is not what he did. Who else will be the first?


    "Did Jiangcheng say who did it? It seems that Qin Xiu has no one to offend. "


    The driver shook his head. "President Jiang is also investigating. If President Jiang did it, it''s OK to solve it. Now the problem is whether President Jiang''s people did it. The other party has left traces. All the evidence points to President Jiang."


    Ah!


    Leng Xi is in a trance, just planting.


    I''m afraid there will be trouble in Jiangcheng.


    But who did it?


    I can''t believe it''s cold.


    "Go to him. He''s in the company, isn''t he?"


    The driver was also puzzled. Mrs. Jiang looked like a spoiled young lady. She still had no brain. But sometimes she and Mr. Jiang could think of going together very quickly. It was a perfect couple.


    So the driver came to the conclusion that people can''t look at their appearance.


    President Jiang seems to be a cold-blooded person, but in fact, he is very warm-hearted. He is full of gossip outside. In fact, he is a good man who can''t be more pure.


    So does Mrs. Jiang.


    Tut Tut, what a wonderful couple you can''t find with a lantern.


    Unfortunately, it can be seen that Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like Mr. Jiang.


    Well, the feelings are so complicated.


    The driver wandered for a while before answering Leng Xi, "ah, President Jiang said he was waiting for you in the office."Leng Xi didn''t answer. She tilted her head and looked out of the car window. The traffic was busy and the lights were red and white, and she was going backwards quickly.


    And her mind did not know where she was.


    Jiangcheng or Jiangcheng.


    This man, who is his husband, is a strategist in the business world and a schemer in marriage.


    He is too mysterious, but full of temptation, step by step has been called cold West lost his camp.


    Now, Jiangcheng has been involved in her own affairs too much, and always feels that some places have changed.


    But what''s wrong? Leng Xi didn''t realize it.


    At the thought of that man being so close to himself, but so mysterious and uncontrollable, Lengxi was always in a cold sweat and uncomfortable.


    Just now, she only thought that the driver had told Jiangcheng where she was, and what Jiangcheng had told the driver should also be told to the driver alone. Unexpectedly, she learned from the conversation that Jiangcheng had already guessed that she would go to him.


    This kind of thought, called Leng Xi to sigh, is not as good as some horror.


    Let''s ask, one knows himself like the palm of his hand, but he knows nothing about the other, and the two people realize that they have become intimate husband and wife.


    This, how terrible.


    If the purpose of Jiangcheng''s previous marriage with her is not simple, isn''t Lengxi walking into the precise trap set by Jiangcheng step by step?


    This


    Cold hope of a shock, goose bumps are about to fall out.


    The car is driving at a high speed, which makes Leng Xi feel cold. It''s like the bed is covered with a layer of green grass. It seems to be thriving. In fact, it''s already covered with ice and snow, and it''s freezing to the bone.


    When she arrived at the office building of Jiangshi group, Lengxi didn''t calm down, and the driver didn''t urge her.


    She struggled in the car for more than ten minutes, only because a phone call from Jiangcheng interrupted the startled meditation.


    When I answered the phone, Leng Xi''s heart was still beating wildly.


    She took a deep breath and said, "here I am."


    "Come here, I''m in the opposite cafe."


    Leng Xi looked up, even if it was a little far away, she also saw Jiangcheng sitting in the coffee shop, and she was looking at herself.


    I don''t know how long he''s been there to see her.


    Cold hope helpless, again vomit a breath, this just push open the car door to go down.


    Today, the sun is very full, the bag head falls down, the person who basks in the sun is warm.


    Leng Xi stretched a waist, this just lift a step to go that way.


    At this time in the afternoon, all the white-collar workers nearby are busy in the office. Those who come out to have a cup of coffee are either the leaders talking about things or the salesmen running business.


    So the cafe is always busy.


    The location of Jiangcheng is near the window, which is just exposed to the sun.


    When Leng Xi came in, he could be seen by looking up.


    The sun was very bright, and it fell on Jiangcheng''s shoulder, like a layer of gilded clothes. His whole body was shining with strange brilliance.


    Leng hoped to go there after a meeting.


    Jiangcheng got up and helped to open her chair. Along the distance she went down, the chair slowly moved forward. When Lengxi sat down, Jiangcheng let go.


    sat down again, the waiter served the cold love coffee and Kavai''s honey tea cake.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    Where does the waiter know her preference, and where does he know that she is the one who will drink coffee with Jiangcheng?


    As soon as she sat down, the waiter would deliver the things to her, which must be arranged by Jiangcheng.


    I''m afraid few people can do it.


    But Jiangcheng did.


    And her husband.


    A man who was incomprehensible in the beginning.


    Leng Xi could not be sure which side of Jiangcheng was the real one she saw.


    It is possible that Jiang Cheng is always changeable and unpredictable.


    But it''s really scary.


    Cold hope feeling strong insecurity overflowed the whole body, subconsciously locked the hand, coffee slightly rippling, sprinkled a few drops out.


    With sharp eyes, Jiang Cheng could see Leng Xi''s absent-minded, but he thought, "Qin Xiu has an accident. She really cares. She is her ex husband. How can she hold on for three years if she has no feelings? Oh Sure enough, that heart doesn''t belong to me. "


    On a sunny afternoon, the couple formed a beautiful scene that everyone envies. They enjoyed a short silence in such a harmonious coffee shop.


    But who knows, each other''s heart is such a kind of internal struggle.


    One is on guard, the other is complaining.


    The two people who seem to be immortal and beautiful are just like each other.


    After a moment''s silence, Leng Xi asked, "Qin Xiu, do you really have no clue?"


    In fact, Leng Xi wants to ask if he really didn''t do it, but Jiangcheng doesn''t have to lie. Since he can do that kind of thing, he can easily calm down. Why should he lie and be planted by others.But since Jiangcheng wants to do it, it must have made preparations. It''s just that someone got ahead of him. It can be seen that someone wants to use his hand to slander Jiangcheng.


    This man succeeded in deepening the war between Jiangcheng and Qin Xiu.


    And Leng Xi became a fool in the middle.


    In fact, the last trouble is Leng Xi.


    Therefore, Leng Xi most wants to know how many clues Jiangcheng knows about this matter. Even a little, she may be able to think of who is causing trouble.


    But this sentence sounds like this in Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi cares about Qin Xiu after all. Even if the two people have already filed a lawsuit or even started to fight, it also shows that they love each other deeply and are extremely responsible. Otherwise, there are few people who repeatedly entangle and send shares after divorce.


    Jiangcheng thinks that it''s natural that Qin Xiu has feelings for Leng Xi, but it''s strange that Leng Xi has feelings for Qin Xiu.


    Is it that she used to hide well, or that these three years two people get along with each other day and night, and they don''t know it?


    Jiangcheng how to ponder, feel very helpless, have very heartache.


    But Jiangcheng said truthfully, "I don''t know. My people are on their way to get the news that Qin Xiu is no longer at home. When my people go to find him again, he has had an accident. During this period, three of them have disappeared. Only he knows what happened. You went to the hospital and saw him. Didn''t you ask? "


    Leng Xi did go to the hospital, but he didn''t see Qin Xiu and didn''t plan to ask.


    Even at that time, Leng Xi didn''t know that it had something to do with Jiangcheng.


    Jiang Cheng suddenly asked, it is not believe her.

 Chapter 806

    Leng Xi doesn''t care about smile, don''t believe don''t believe it, she also lazy explanation.


    Is a light answer, an ambiguous how to think all right answer, "No."


    Didn''t ask, or didn''t ask, or didn''t see again?


    Jiangcheng is really puzzled, but Leng Xi''s indifference to the deep feeling, he was full of problems stifled back.


    After a long time, Jiang Cheng said, "it''s useless to plant this thing on me. It''s just that Leng Guoan is a little more afraid of me. But Qin Xiu is not a fool. I believe he should know that it has nothing to do with me. It''s you. I''m afraid he''s suspicious of you. "


    It''s possible.


    At that time, Leng Guoan suspected for the first time that Leng Xi had done it.


    Leng Xi frowned, put the coffee that had been cool through, and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know when I can hide my good eyes in the clouds. It''s gloomy, and the whole earth is faint. It seems that there is still a fretful wind blowing around, and the plastic bags in the sky are also floating in the distance.


    Jiang Xi said, "it''s impossible to be perfunctory."


    Jiangcheng full of waiting for an instant like something blocked back, some embarrassed.


    But he only nodded his head and didn''t ask any more.


    This is a romantic afternoon, leisure time, but became two silent silence.


    In the heart of thousands of helpless, will eventually become a gradually disappearing wave, slowly disappeared shadow.


    Only in Jiangcheng''s heart, more than a scar, shallow light, not really see, but the pain of his hand holding the cup also followed the tremor.


    Sit boring, cold Xi rushed to the bar, with Jiangcheng just said thank you and left.


    Waiting for Leng Xi''s car to drive far away from the downstairs, until it was out of sight, Jiangcheng took back his sight.


    I don''t know how many times his phone has been shocked. He finally has time to go back to his own business.


    Just listen to the sound of footsteps, followed by a figure moving over.


    With the familiar aroma, Jiangcheng''s eyebrows also followed a knot.


    "Jiangcheng, I heard from my friend that you didn''t come here to disturb me when you met the customer here. I didn''t come until the customer left. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Accidents?


    It''s more like a thriller.


    Customers?


    Suxi''s friends may not know, but how can Suxi not know?


    Jiangcheng told her in the morning that she would accompany her wife this afternoon, but she showed up here. It''s obvious whether it was an accident or on purpose.


    Jiangcheng didn''t expose Su Xi''s careful thinking, only asked, "in the morning, you asked me where to go, I only said I want to marry a wife, at that time, you didn''t say anything, now that you have met, just say, what can I do for you?"


    Can we just stop him?


    Suxi couldn''t recognize the truth in Jiangcheng''s tone, but she said with a smile, "I just met you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was your wife. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. "


    The hand hidden under the sleeve of the clothes had already been clenched into a fist, and her nails were clasped in the palm of her hand. Su Xi''s face was tense and ugly, but she was still hard to pursed her thin lips and showed a touching smile.


    Jiangcheng''s vision quickly swept her face, continued to look out of the window, cut off the phone call again, and warned Suxi, "you''d better stay out of my business. This is the last warning. You should have been back on the plane the day before yesterday. Since you don''t want to leave, I don''t demand it. However, just because I allow you to stay doesn''t mean you can continue to harass Leng Xi. "


    Jiangcheng''s words are so plain that they seem to be talking about the weather today. But word by word, they come out of his mouth and fall into Suxi''s ears, like a sharp knife, stabbing her heart.


    Suxi had been numb for a long time, but she didn''t dodge.


    She swallowed these words and continued to reread her topic peacefully. "I just came to have a look, said hello and left. Since you still have something to do, I won''t disturb you, then I''ll go first, ha ha! Oh, you just asked me what I called you in the morning. I''m ok. You know I can''t see it. It''s just I pressed the wrong number at that time, so I''d like to talk to you by the way. Then I''ll go first! "


    Suxi got up slowly and took a clumsy and stiff step. Her friends from afar came over and took her hand carefully.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes fell on Suxi from the beginning to the end.


    Only when the voice went away did he get up from his position.


    Suxi, who is already sitting in the car downstairs, looks back at her in the back seat with a friend in the co driver''s seat.


    Suxi can''t see it, but her intuition is very sensitive. She looks at it in a light voice. She can''t see any emotion in her empty eyes, but her tone is a little heavy.


    "Jiangcheng has a woman I like, I should make it. You don''t have to be unfair to me. "


    The friend snorted. He didn''t intend to speak, but she could not help but nag at Su Xi, "what is perfection? If you hadn''t saved Jiangcheng at the beginning, he would have died early now, which made you blind. Even if he hasn''t found his cornea, he is still married. Is it true that he swore to you at the beginning. That scum, no matter how rich he is, is not an ungrateful man? "Suxi just smiles, but doesn''t make any response.


    Xu had planted a tree at the bottom of his heart. Now it is towering and leafy. Cutting off branches and vines will not affect the continued growth of that tree.


    And that tree is Jiangcheng, which is full of Su Xi''s obsession with him.


    Is it love or hate, resentment or long-term dependence.


    Only Suxi knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Qin Xiu''s operation is over. The amputated arm is operated in time. Even if the best medical operation is done, it will take a long time to recover. In addition to leaving terrible scars, there is still a huge hatred hidden in Qin Xiu''s heart.


    He lay on the bed staring at the ceiling, his heart filled with revenge sword.


    And that sword soared to the sky, already carved with the enemy''s name.


    Leng Xi rushed over after receiving the phone call and pushed the door to Qin Xiu''s eyes. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Qin Xiu said in a dumb voice, "is it coming?"


    Leng Xi took a breath, and then came in.


    The room is full of fragrance. There is a big bunch of lilies on the head of the bed. The transparent vase is pasted with simple grain stickers. You can still see the flower branches and roots.


    I think it should be a woman to visit Qin Xiu. It should be Shu Shu.


    Leng Xi came in and put it down. Sure enough, there were some strange supplements. She didn''t sit and stood by the bed looking at Qin Xiu''s hands.


    Leng Xi thought that if it was not found in time and the operation was not so smooth, the hand that once hurt her would really be useless.


    To think about it, Leng Xi''s heart is happy, but it''s a pity. How can he operate in time? What a pity!


    Qin Xiu tried to force him many times, but he didn''t succeed. Besides, it hurt Leng Xi even more.


    Recently, she always feels that she has some unreasonable rejection of all the men around her. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s patience these days, she doesn''t know if she would have mental illness.


    The pain Qin Xiu brought to Leng Xi was invisible, but it was enough to strike Leng Xi hard enough.


    But Leng Xi didn''t show his hatred. He said patiently, "recently I''ll come all the time. I''ve received the documents you gave me. I''ll take care of the company''s affairs for the time being. You can take good care of yourself. "


    Qin Xiu''s eyes were bright, and there was a flash of fire, like a poor child praying for food.


    In his heart, he didn''t believe many people.


    Qin Hai and Leng Guoan have never really trusted each other.


    But after his divorce, he unexpectedly believed in Leng Xilai.


    This trust includes his guilt for Leng Xi, but Qin Xiu doesn''t know how to make up for it.


    It was not in his heart that he forced Leng Xi twice.


    However, the thought of Jiangcheng marrying Lengxi made Qin Xiu want to do something.


    His company has only been open for a short time, and the project is relatively large. Now he urgently needs the help of competent people. Leng Xi is the best candidate.


    Of course he would.


    And it''s his company, it''s really his own.


    Now he can still work with Leng Xi in the company. Qin Xiu wants to lie in the hospital for a while. I''m glad to see you.


    "Leng Xi, you''d better come often. We can also have a good discussion. There are a lot of work. I''m afraid I can''t be busy with you alone. I hurt my hand. My brain is still good. Why don''t you stay for lunch with me? "


    Without waiting for Leng Xi to agree, Qin Xiu said, "I have no appetite. The doctor said that if I don''t eat, I can''t keep up with my nutrition. I''m afraid that my recovery will be very slow."


    Leng Xi wanted him to starve to death here, and saved his strength to torture him.


    When the company takes over, Leng Xi really has to come and discuss with them to enter Qin Xiu''s territory. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for her to take anything from the company.


    But Leng Xi didn''t want to see him today, so he said, "Oh, I''ve been doing a lot of things in the bar recently. I''m redecorating. I''m afraid I can''t come here often. I asked my assistant to come here. I''ll see you and go. I won''t have lunch. "


    Qin Xiu knew that Leng Xi was deliberately hiding from him, but he didn''t care. When the assistant came, he came. As long as it wasn''t Leng Xi, he wouldn''t say a word. Leng Xi would come sooner or later.


    "Well, you go back to work first, and I won''t delay you. Ha ha Oh, by the way, tell Dad not to come. I''m fine. "


    Dad?


    He''s a good barker.


    Leng Xi nodded but didn''t answer. She turned around and left.


    When he opened the door, Qin Xiu stopped her again.


    "Leng Xi?"


    Leng Xi frowned and turned his back to Qin Xiu to see that the place at the door didn''t move. Through the glass door, he just saw the driver standing not far away.


    The driver stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked at her eagerly.


    At that time, the driver had to keep up, saying that he was worried about Qin Xiu''s playing hooligans.


    Leng Xi laughed at that time. Qin Xiu did not want to live any more. She was sure that she could kill him with a knife.In order to show that he has fighting power, Leng Xi also takes out a knife and makes two gestures in front of the driver.


    The driver couldn''t convince Leng Xi, so he called Jiangcheng directly.


    Jiang Cheng said at that time that he would come and go up together and ask the driver to keep Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi had to promise the driver to follow him upstairs.


    Ah


    It''s nothing wrong. It''s a big surprise.


    No, Qin Xiu got out of bed.


    He is standing behind Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi came back to his senses and was alert to what was wrong behind him. Back to the Kung Fu, ouch, shout out.


    I''m really scared.


    "You, you, what are you doing? I''m scared to death. You... "


    Qin Xiu was still laughing. He had a hand on his arm. The tools on his arm were in a mess. With his pale face, he looked like the ghost Shura in the horror movie. He was about to kill him.


    Leng Xi stepped back and hit the half open door with a thump.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am, I am I want to see you off. "


    Leng Xi sighed and saw that Qin Xiu didn''t mean any harm. He put the knife under his sleeve back. "No, I''m leaving now. Lie down and don''t move."


    Leng Xi didn''t look at Qin Xiu again and pushed the door out.

 Chapter 807

    The figure rushing up is about to hit Leng Xi''s chest, but it stops abruptly in front of Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s little heart is about to be broken.


    The driver suddenly stepped on the brake, stopped the speed immediately, and stood a step away from Leng Xi, staring at Qin Xiu with cold eyes.


    Qin Xiu didn''t care to glance at the bodyguard, and waved to Lengxi vaguely, "come on, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t come to see me."


    Specially?


    The driver frowned.


    Leng Xi''s straight back was stiff for a moment. When she turned around, Qin Xiu had closed the door and locked it.


    Two people embarrassed to stand at the door, the atmosphere is stiff.


    Silent for a while, Leng Xi said, "let''s go, let''s go to the company."


    On the way to the company, the phone from Jiangcheng came.


    The driver hesitated to get through, and Leng Xi snatched the phone from the stand.


    "Jiangcheng, I came out of the hospital. The information Qin Xiu gave me has been handed over and signed. Now I''m the vice president of his company. I can handle the rest myself. What else do you want to know? "


    Jiang Cheng stares at the landline phone, his eyes are straight, and his head seems to be choked by Leng Xi''s words. I even forgot the purpose of my call.


    Leng Xi didn''t hang up yet, so he said, "the driver is very tired and has no time to stare at me all the time. You are also very busy over there. If you want to know anything, I will tell you when you go home in the evening. Do you understand? "


    Leng Xi is not used to being watched as a prisoner. She really collapses in this kind of life without personal freedom.


    Once again tolerance has reached the limit, at this time she really can''t bear.


    What Leng Xi can do is not lose his temper, but his words are sharp.


    "Jiangcheng. If you don''t trust you enough, this marriage doesn''t mean much. No, let''s divorce! "


    Threatening him with divorce, Jiangcheng almost broke out.


    But what can he do? Bear it!


    Who told him to get into trouble.


    Jiang Cheng said with a flattering smile, "well, I called him to ask where you were going. By the way, I found some clues about Qin Xiu''s accident. Since you are in a bad mood, don''t come here. Wait until I get home at night. "


    Jiangcheng in the bottom of his heart to his wit point countless praise, successfully resolve the embarrassment is simply superb.


    But Leng Xi ruthlessly exposed him, "Jiangcheng, since you don''t want to divorce, you have to live a good life. Even if you continue to act, you can pretend to look like something. Husband and wife are not suspicious of each other. You don''t trust me, but I don''t like people to tie eyes around me. I''m very uncomfortable. What''s more, I''ve already discussed with you about Qin Xiu. If something happens, I''ll be complicated. You don''t have to care about the face of the Jiang family. "


    Face, ridiculous face.


    Leng Xi has to estimate Jiang Cheng''s face when she does anything, but on the contrary, when will Jiang Cheng really take her face into consideration?


    Jiang''s family has a big business. It''s reasonable to look after their own face. But what about Leng''s family? No one else?


    No matter what Leng Guoan does to her, Leng Xi or Leng''s family hold Leng''s company and property.


    This kind of unequal relationship, Leng Xi really can''t stand.


    Jiangcheng has the suffering speech, the sentiment not to be able to hear, secretly sighs a body, for a long time only then softly responds, "I know."


    Jiang Cheng wants to explain, and even wants to appear in front of Leng Xi now to explain this misunderstanding clearly, but what can these things explain to solve?


    It can only be said that Leng Xi didn''t know him, even rarely, and didn''t care what Jiangcheng was doing.


    He said that besides, in Leng Xi''s view, they are all excuses.


    It''s better not to mention a word than to say a lot.


    Time will tell.


    "Be careful on your way. I expect you''ll be late for work in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    Leng Xi lost his temper. Listening to Jiangcheng''s grievance, his heart was soft, and his anger disappeared inexplicably.


    They were silent for about five minutes.


    Jiang Cheng then said, "I went to the meeting. Just be careful."


    Leng Xi hesitated and said, "I know, at night Let''s wait for you to have dinner together! "


    I hung up.


    Cold hope vomit a breath, what thing stirs in the heart is afflictive, unspeakable feeling.


    Jiangcheng threw the phone in his ear, in his heart The flower branch that was cruelly broken by Leng Xi did not know when it grew up again and was slowly opening.


    Is it because of her sentence waiting for him to eat, or something else?


    Jiangcheng doesn''t know.


    His mood is like the recent weather, sometimes good and sometimes bad.


    Lei Gong, who was filling in and stirring up the changes, immediately changed into Leng Xi, who controlled the world.


    Jiangcheng had no choice but to shake his head and smile, so he put the phone back.


    Just hung up the phone, has been waiting at the door eavesdropping on Lu Jia encounter big stab of push the door to come in.That face, like eating shit.


    Jiangcheng recently saw that his head was up like a gong. He couldn''t lift it. He thought he was dying. He asked casually, "what color coffin do you like? I''ll prepare it for you?"


    Lu Jiayu was not in the mood to joke. He sneered and said to himself, "I think we really need to prepare, but we need to prepare one more for you."


    Jiangcheng gave him a fierce eye knife, but he didn''t continue to say it.


    Looking down for the information about going to the meeting, I got up and left.


    Lu Jiayu still sat still.


    Jiangcheng didn''t care, so he pushed the door out.


    Lu Jiayu suddenly turned his head and asked him, "Hey, what''s it like to be alone?"


    Lu Jia turned around and looked at the gate of Jiangcheng.


    They have been friends for many years, and their hair is clear.


    Jiangcheng outside is the romantic big or small, lace news everywhere, but in fact his heart is a pure good man.


    But Lu Jiayu is the opposite.


    Who knows how many pure women he has been sleeping with in recent years.


    This is always boasting that he is a master who does not swim in love. He is really going to fall.


    How does Jiangcheng feel a sense of schadenfreude?


    "Like it?"


    Lu Jiayu has been pondering over this issue recently. He is confused about whether he likes it or not.


    Do you like it? What do you like about her? That woman is cute and silly. She is smart and diligent in her work. She has a good figure and beautiful appearance. Her entertainment life is not chaotic. She gave it back to herself for the first time.


    Hiss Whatever you think.


    Is he a man who likes these things?


    That don''t like her, can oneself recently in melancholy what, don''t just two or three days didn''t contact, how to grasp heart scratch liver of whole body uncomfortable.


    If it had been put in the past, he would have looked for it after thinking about it. Whether she would like it or not, he would have changed her courage now, for fear that the woman would dislike him in the past.


    Tut Tut, that''s strange.


    Jiangcheng saw Lu Jiayu''s worried face. Like an old man in his 70s and 80s, his face was full of wrinkles. He snorted in disgust. "If you don''t understand, you commit suicide. What are you doing alive? Have you done your work? If you don''t do it, go back to see the documents. There was something wrong with the last batch of goods in Russia. You haven''t dealt with it now. You..."


    Lu Jiayu is irritable. People are so irritable that they are going crazy. The river city is still noisy here.


    Is there anyone else to live?


    Lu Jiayu suddenly got up and yelled, "you Hiss, I''ll turn back and poison you. The Jiang company is all mine. "


    Jiangcheng is really not afraid of it. He takes a lot of information in his hand and solemnly warns him, "I''m a married man. My immediate successor is my wife. When I die, the company is also her. Don''t think about it."


    Lu Jiayu has two big heads and wants to explode.


    He''s dead.


    Heterosexual, inhuman, no longer alive.


    "Go away, I ask for leave. Don''t look for me these three days. Prepare a coffin for me when you die." Lu Jiayu opened the door of Jiangcheng, which blocked him.


    Jiangcheng is in a good mood. He doesn''t care about that fool. He laughs coldly. He goes to the door and tells his secretary, "calculate how long Mr. Lu has asked for leave, deduct his bonus according to the company''s regulations, and give a 20% discount at the end of the year."


    The secretary who was typing the document was shocked and stunned for a long time, "ah, ah?"


    In the distance, Lu Jiayu wailed all over the sky, "no conscience, shit!"


    Half an hour later, the meeting was heated. The three directors of the advertising department were spitting at each other because of the recent marketing strategy changes. It was the most intense and tense meeting in the past years.


    Can sit on the top of the President Jiang, is wandering.


    Just because he received a picture from Leng Xi.


    Hey, hey, good-looking, 360 degrees without dead angle.


    His heart flew home early, and wanted to hold her, kiss him, and ravage her.


    After a while in Jiangcheng, "the meeting is over."


    The intense discussion of the tripartite planning, all ignorant force.


    What''s the situation?


    The planning director, who was already excited and wanted to throw the pen pole, was so excited that the pen in his hand fell to the ground with a click.


    Ah, hundreds of pens are broken.


    It hurts.


    But what is more distressing is that the planning scheme that has been prepared for three months has just been ruined?


    Everyone looks at Jiangcheng.


    People have gone.


    Leaving a bunch of goofy employees staring at each other.


    Mr. Lu, who is also wandering in the corner, never opens his eyebrows. Suddenly, the quiet meeting room thinks that the meeting is over, so he gets up and goes.


    Ah?


    The remaining shareholders are the first two. What''s the situation?Jiangcheng went home as fast as possible.


    At home, Leng Xi is cooking soup in the kitchen with an apron. She just learned it from the Internet. The taste has overflowed. It should taste good.


    She sent the wrong picture to Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi didn''t know that she wanted to send a screenshot of the document, but she sent her selfie to her.


    At this time, her soup is not good, Jiangcheng has come back.


    Jiangcheng took off his shoes and walked in barefoot.


    When Leng Xi heard the news, he turned back and confronted a pair of "animal" eyes in Shangjiang city for a long time.


    Leng Xi knew something was wrong. His eyes looked like he was looking at a prey that was about to reach his mouth.


    It''s the same as before when Jiangcheng was looking at himself in bed.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Jiang Cheng''s mind is full of Leng Xi''s lovely self portrait, and his skin penetrating clothes are a bit naughty, which seems to be sending him a signal.


    You know, Jiangcheng was under control in bed before, otherwise Leng Xi would not be able to get out of bed the next day.


    He was also worried that Leng Xi couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t touch Leng Xi again because he didn''t look right.


    But today


    Isn''t that picture of Leng Xi delivering something to him?


    It must be. It must be.


    Jiang Cheng goes to Leng Xi, looks at her up and down, quickly depicts the appearance in the picture, and seems to have seen the lace skirt on the back of her wide apron.


    He''s going to do it himself.


    Jiang Cheng stretched out his hand and carried Leng Xi on his shoulder.


    Leng Xi exclaimed, the spoon in his hand is about to knock Jiangcheng''s head. Is this beast crazy? It''s like this when he comes home. Do you want someone to have a good meal?


    "Good boy! Let''s go upstairs and say

 Chapter 808

    "Good boy! Let''s go upstairs and say


    Jiangcheng stopped Leng Xi''s scream in time. This soft call is good. It really makes Leng Xi not struggle. He lies on Jiangcheng''s shoulder and looks at the ground moving a little bit.


    Jiangcheng legs long, big step, blink of an eye to the upstairs bedroom.


    The door slammed shut.


    Leng Xi just looked at the picture in front of him, and the whole person was thrown on the bed.


    Then, the breath of Jiangcheng came over.


    "River..."


    "Don''t talk, Leng Xi. I know. I know everything."


    You know what!


    Leng Xi was blinded.


    "Leng Xi, I''ll untie it. Don''t move."


    Untie what?


    Leng Xi is in a daze, a pair of hands have already dexterously and skillfully stretched in.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, it''s like appeasing a night owl.


    Along the corner of the line of sight moved past, he saw that wear "love" underwear, Jiangcheng funny asked, "today sent it?"


    Leng Xi reluctantly jumped his eyelids and opened a gap to see. His brain had no strength to work. He thought for a long time and then nodded, "ah, it''s just delivered. I tried it and then I put it on. Is it good-looking?" Leng Xishun asked.


    She thinks it''s good, at least it''s comfortable to wear, and she likes the style, but it''s too sexy.


    The little sister of the shop assistant who brought it to her adjusted her size thoughtfully and asked her to take a picture of herself to see the effect. Leng Xiduan took a long time to decide to keep the underwear, which is the same brand as Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng''s clothes are usually sent by the department store after the new style is issued. The suitable ones are left and the unsuitable ones are taken away.


    It''s been a habit for many years.


    Since getting married, Jiangcheng has brought this habit here, as well as Lengxi.


    It saves Leng Xi the trouble of going shopping, and makes her enjoy different treatment. After all, she is Mrs. Jiang now.


    Leng Xi wasn''t used to it at first, but today she happened to meet it, so she tried it specially. Eh?


    Leng Xi suddenly remembered something and was shocked.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes are blurred. He hasn''t calmed down from the love just now. It seems that he still wants to


    Leng Xi opened Jiang Cheng''s face and said rudely, "I just sent the wrong picture. Don''t understand it wrong."


    Jiangcheng doesn''t listen to her nonsense. What''s wrong? How could there be such a coincidence? Oh, it happened to send it to him. How could it not be sent to others? Anyway, he received it and saw it.


    Jiangcheng laughed, nodded and said, "yes, I know. You made a mistake."


    Leng Xi didn''t believe his tone. He got up excited and wanted to explain it solemnly. But he got up from Jiang Cheng''s arms and was pressed back by his hand.


    The soft hand in his arms crushed the shape.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes are bright again.


    He also wondered, he used to be a wood that didn''t touch meat, how could he meet Leng Xi and become a bastard who wanted to be dissatisfied all day?


    Forget it. You''re a jerk. There''s no jerk.


    Kiss, and cover over, split heaven and earth of plunder. Leng Xi didn''t even struggle and fell again.


    Leng Xi still wanted to eat his new soup at night, but later, he didn''t get up when he went to sleep.


    This sleep, to the next afternoon.


    Her eyes are swollen, barely open the gap to see the time, turned over and fell asleep.


    Jiangcheng also asked for leave and didn''t go out. He was downstairs drinking the soup that he should have drunk last night but didn''t drink.


    Listen to nanny aunt said, this soup Ziyin Buyang, physical fitness.


    He drank three bowls.


    He had enough to eat and drink, went out for another round, and came back sweating.


    Jiangcheng went upstairs to take a bath, and then entered the bathroom. Leng Xi, who didn''t open her eyes, followed in.


    Jiangcheng looks at her askew. This woman is in ragged clothes. Three masterpieces left by him yesterday are clearly visible on her neck. They are all red.


    Lips are swollen, like two sausages is a bit exaggerated, can be almost squinting, took off his pants and sat on the toilet.


    Wow


    Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes are flying up, holding his arms around his chest, watching Leng Xi solve two personal problems in front of him.


    Leng Xi still didn''t open her eyes and reached for the toilet paper, eh? The toilet paper became fine and ran into her hand.


    Patta, wiped his ass, got up and put on his underwear.


    Leng Xi was stunned


    Click!


    Outside suddenly bright day, as if it was abruptly torn a gap, fell from the sky, a pair of sharp eyes, peeping at Leng Xi toilet.


    Leng Xi is gone.


    A moment later, from the bathroom came the laughter of Jiangcheng, "ha ha ha..."


    On the bed and in the quilt, the woman who is trembling shakes like chaff to shake her bones apart.


    She came out of the panic, no time to wash her hands, at this time her back to a strange posture kneeling on the bed.I wish I could find a crack in the ground and never come out again.


    Across the quilt, she yelled, "hooligan, helmet queang, asshole..."


    Jiang Cheng knew she shouldn''t laugh at her, but he couldn''t help it.


    Just now Leng Xi''s appearance had been firmly engraved on his heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to forget.


    At night, Leng Xi was so hungry that she finally brazenly came down from upstairs.


    Jiangcheng had already had two meals, half a pot of tea and half a pot of documents. He was about to have a little supper when he heard the footsteps coming down the stairs.


    Some timid, some slow.


    Jiangcheng couldn''t hide the smile on his face. He still laughed quietly and asked his aunt to heat the meal. He also put down the papers in his hand and got up to walk towards Lengxi.


    Leng Xi frowns at him and stares at the ugly smile on the corner of Jiang Cheng''s mouth. She wants to tear his mouth. But who is Leng Xi? She''s a woman Xia with a thicker face than steel. She doesn''t care. She snorts and approaches Jiang Cheng.


    Two people close, one high and one low, one look up and one bow.


    At the same time, he laughed.


    Leng Xi''s face was flushed, and huore village quickly ran to her ears.


    Jiangcheng is deep smile, can not cover up a face doting.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Leng Xi''s cheek, and his voice was also full of favor. "I''m hungry. I thought you were asleep again."


    I don''t know when it''s raining outside. Before the thunder and lightning, it''s quiet now. Only the pattering rain falls.


    The air conditioning in the room is not enough, but it''s still a little cold.


    Leng Xi shrinks his neck and goes towards the dining room with a split of Jiang Cheng''s shoulder.


    Jiangcheng followed her, slowing down, deliberately next to Leng Xi''s half step, worried that she would fall.


    Before Jiang Cheng wanted to be cruel, Leng Xi yelled several times. He really couldn''t stop. When he finished, Leng Xi frowned all the time.


    She is a patient, uncomfortable also don''t say, Jiangcheng naturally won''t ask, can also feel cold Xi uncomfortable.


    Watch her walk


    Jiangcheng brow knot, heart chagrin, really don''t know propriety, afraid is hurt her.


    "I called the doctor, woman doctor."


    Jiangcheng specially emphasized the female doctors, so the rest of the words naturally need not be said.


    Leng Xi was stunned and immediately stopped. He turned to look at him. Poof, the fever of retreat came up again.


    Jiang Cheng held her face and pinched it. I narrowed my eyes when I felt satisfied. "Blame me. Be careful next time. Eat something first. When the doctor comes, we''ll go upstairs together."


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to face it by herself. Even if she is shy, Jiangcheng must accompany her.


    It''s like a kind of responsibility, which needs him to be responsible for.


    Leng Xi didn''t answer, just holding the warm rice porridge in his hand and exhaling gently, the flush on his face became heavier.


    Jiangcheng early asked aunt to prepare Abalone Porridge to make up her body. It tasted good. Leng Xi was really hungry. She ate two big bowls at a time and patted her stomach with satisfaction.


    Jiangcheng has been fiddling with the phone. I don''t know what I''m looking at. I''ve been in a trance for a long time.


    Leng Xi didn''t bother. She thought about the reasons why Jiangcheng was so lost. She was sure that the person who contacted Jiangcheng on the other end of the phone was Suxi.


    So a think, cold Xi before full of joy suddenly scattered a clean.


    She got up and was about to leave.


    Jiangcheng immediately follow up, turn off the phone, chase Jiangcheng also want to go upstairs.


    "Jiangcheng, I want to have an early rest. Don''t come here."


    Ah?


    Jiangcheng is shocked. What''s the situation?


    Just now, it was not good. How can we say that the sub bureau is the sub bureau? What''s wrong with this woman? Where did I provoke her?


    I


    Jiangcheng looks innocent.


    Leng Xi only left him a big back, where can I see Jiangcheng''s innocent and astonished face at this time, just like a little rabbit who was injured, and he just had to show his teeth to chew carrots.


    Jiang Cheng was stunned in the middle of the stairs, one leg still didn''t fall down. He kept this posture for ten seconds. The bell rang downstairs, and the foot that was lifted up because of surprise finally fell down.


    The doctor is here. He has to go up. Neither can Leng Xi.


    The doctor is the attending doctor of Jiang''s private hospital. He is in his forties and has worked in his hospital for more than ten years.


    Good medicine, especially for women


    Ah?


    Jiangcheng turned and looked at the man at the door who was bending over to change his shoes. He had two big heads.


    What? What''s he doing?


    He gave Leng Xi gynecology?


    Jiangcheng doesn''t have a place to fight. Well, I ate it in Lengxi just now, but this time there is a place to scatter it.


    Pedal pedal stare, a string of footsteps down the stairs, eager and full of hate.


    The man who is bending over to change shoes hears the sound of footsteps and turns back subconsciously, Dong!It hurts. It hurts!


    The man covered his chest and almost didn''t come up. He pointed to Jiang Cheng''s angry face and said, "you, you want to kill people? What are you doing, shit


    Jiangcheng turned his fist, "what are you doing? I really want to kill you. What are you doing?"


    It''s hard for a man to understand. As a man who can go out for a visit in a hundred Li''s spare time, he has a very bad friendship with Jiangcheng. This bastard is ungrateful. Does he have a brain bubble?


    "You, damn, I haven''t said dirty words for many years. You are really good. Why do you beat me? Do you know how busy I am? I heard that you asked the doctor to come here specially. Sister Li can''t walk there. She''s in operation. You You boy how ungrateful, depend on, pain dead me, no, return to give me compensation, I am afraid is to internal injury


    Shang Yi a good-looking face wrinkled out several wrinkles, want to use good-looking eyes Jiangcheng lingchi.


    If Jiangcheng doesn''t buy it, he will stick one hand in his pocket and his nose will be crooked.


    What can he do to make friends?


    Shang Yi is a doctor. In his eyes, there is no difference between men and women. Naturally, he can''t imagine what Jiangcheng is thinking about. It''s said that Jiangcheng needs a doctor to come directly because of his deep friendship. But it''s a bit unexpected to see Jiangcheng''s death. It seems that he can understand it after thinking about it.


    How clever Shang Yi is. Naturally, some of Jiang Cheng''s friends are people with low IQ.


    "No, you''re in a different age. There are many male gynecologists. Besides, what''s the matter with me? Can''t I see a doctor? Well, I''ve taken all the ointments. There''s no other big problem. You can just apply them directly. "

 Chapter 809

    Jiangcheng''s face was red, white and black. It was very beautiful.


    Shangyi quickly wants to take a picture of her mobile phone and pass it around.


    Have a look, all come to have a look. There are so many expressions on Jiangcheng''s face. It''s really interesting!


    Jiangcheng didn''t bother to worry about him. He was worried about Lengxi. He dragged the medicine box on his body and warned him, "after reading it, I''ll poke my eyes, or I''ll do it myself."


    Shang Yi chuckled, "I''m not stupid. I''ve blinded you almost. But, hey, I think of something. What''s the matter with Suxi''s cornea? Didn''t you hear about it before? If I find it, I''ll have an operation as soon as possible. I''m afraid I''ll go abroad for a while. I don''t have time for half a year. But where can I find panda blood? Ah, I remember. I heard that my sister-in-law is also panda blood. What a coincidence! "


    Jiangcheng was stunned, and the whole person was petrified.


    Leng Xi, who was standing upstairs, turned pale after hearing this.


    It seems that Leng Xi guessed something, which is not a good premonition.


    Unexpectedly, her outstretched foot drew back and ran back to the room without any trace.


    One door apart, between the two floors, it seems to be separated by thousands of miles.


    Upstairs and downstairs, there are two kinds of atmosphere.


    It''s chilly. The room without air conditioning is also chilly. For example, the house has become a natural refrigerator, and she is an organ stored here waiting to be transplanted.


    Outside the door, there was the sound of footsteps. Jiangcheng and Shangyi did not speak, and their steps were slow. It seemed that the shocking topic had not been discussed just now.


    Leng Xi sat upright, pulled a thick quilt over his knee, trying to adjust a stiff and ugly expression. He looked up and saw Jiang Cheng push the door in.


    Shangyi stood at the door with a big medicine box, waiting for Jiangcheng to call him in.


    Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng look at each other. His plain eyes seem to be stabbed by something. He is afraid. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Jiang Cheng saw that Leng Xi was not quite right. He turned around and closed the door first. He bent over to see Leng Xi''s face and picked up her white hand, "what''s the matter?"


    A few minutes ago, Leng Xi had some feelings when he saw Jiang Cheng''s gentle and concerned expression, more of which was his heart and heart that he couldn''t restrain. However, when he looked at it again, it was a bit thrilling. It was really frightening, like a knife hidden in a smile, with poison in it.


    Cold Xi stiff neck shook his head, "no, a little cold."


    "Cold? Then lie down. My aunt will make some hot soup. Well Shang Yi is here. Do you feel sick? Don''t hide it from me. I told him to show it to you If there is any discomfort or pain under the body, tell me. I can''t ask him to come in


    Jiang Cheng is worried that Leng Xi can''t tell. After all, that place is just a secret between husband and wife. Now there is a man standing outside, and he always feels inconvenient, even if he is a doctor.


    Where can Leng Xi think of this layer? He just looks at Jiangcheng and thinks that he is calculating something, but he can''t ask a hundred questions in his heart.


    She smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK. I''m just But it''s better to have ointment. I''ll go back and apply it myself. You Can you tell me to stay for a while? I still want to sleep


    Jiang Cheng saw that Leng Xi was not quite right, but he could not tell what was wrong. He was still worried. He reached for her forehead and her temperature was normal, but her cold face changed.


    "Well No, I''ll take you to the hospital. I don''t trust you. If you have a problem, you can''t hide it from me. I''m not a doctor. I really don''t know how to help you


    Jiang Cheng does not wait for Leng Xi to refuse, but picks her up.


    Shangyi is still sulking at the door after being shut. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he sees Jiangcheng coming out with Leng Xi in his arms. He is also shocked. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Cheng thinks business Yi is an eyesore, hiss to take a breath, "get out of the way!"


    Shangyi nodded and followed Jiangcheng like a jerk. Little thin lip continued to talk, "what''s the matter, talk, I''m a doctor, not What are you talking about? "


    Jiangcheng steps quickly, holding Lengxi downstairs, listen to Shangyi said so, quickly explained, "she looks wrong, I really don''t trust, must go to the hospital to check, you ask the hospital to prepare a room out, we''ll go."


    Jiangcheng tidied up and couldn''t tolerate Lengxi''s explanation, let alone expressing his own ideas. He was sent to the hospital all the way by Jiangcheng and immediately had a general examination.


    The final diagnosis was that Leng Xi had a slight tear under his body. He was a little nervous and frightened and needed more rest.


    When hearing the result, Shang Yi gives Jiang Cheng a cold eye. He treats his daughter-in-law so hard that he is careful to get divorced.


    Leng Xi didn''t have any expression. She just leaned on the bed and threw something dull.


    She is now a mouse, tied by Jiangcheng''s marriage to him, waiting for the tool to do the experiment.


    At the thought of Jiangcheng''s initial approach to her enthusiasm, Leng Xi would be shocked by bursts of chill.


    Jiangcheng step by step, is it because of Suxi''s operation?But


    If there is only panda blood, she can donate it directly. Why do you want to marry her?


    Is there any other purpose?


    Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng, what do you want to do?


    Leng Xi could not understand him more and more, and felt terrible because he could not understand him.


    After the inspection results came out, Jiangcheng didn''t come over, and the person who answered the phone disappeared.


    Shang Yi tells Leng Xi what he needs to pay attention to, writes down his own phone number, and tells Leng Xi to call him when he has something to do, leaving the phone number to go.


    Leng Xi stopped him.


    "Dr. Shang?"


    Business Yi picks eyebrow, "en?" Standing on the side of the door, he asked, "why, just ask me what my sister-in-law needs."


    After hesitating for a while, Leng Xi still asked, "what about Jiangcheng?"


    "Ah, Jiangcheng, hiss Ah, I was just there. I guess I''m busy with the company. I''ll look for it. Take a rest, sister-in-law. I''ll go to see him. He should be busy. Don''t worry. He won''t leave you here. He just said that he would move here. "


    Leng Xi nodded absentmindedly. After a while, she agreed, "Oh, I know. Go ahead. Thank you, doctor Shang."


    In fact, Leng Xi wants to ask him about Su Xi''s eyes, but Shang Yi is a friend of Jiangcheng. I''m afraid he can''t ask anything. Instead, he makes Jiangcheng suspicious.


    Shang Yi sees something wrong with Leng Xi, and it''s not convenient to ask more questions. He goes out to find Jiangcheng in a hurry.


    Jiangcheng is making a phone call at the entrance of the corridor. He hears the sound of Shangyi''s footsteps and turns back. He is smashed face to face.


    Jiangcheng pain of a stuffy hum, cover nose stare business Yi, to the phone that end said a sentence, "back again." Hang up the phone and drag Shangyi to the stairs. The door is closed and the voice is eight degrees higher. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Shang Yi hummed and wiped his fists. It''s revenge. He had a meal in Jiangcheng''s house just now, but he found a chance to retaliate and said, "your wife doesn''t take good care of you. What are you doing here? You see how ugly your sister-in-law looks. She''s looking for you just now. Now she needs you. I said, hiss You have no conscience, your wife doesn''t hurt, do you want to divorce? Don''t say I didn''t remind you, my sister-in-law is a good woman. "


    The word "good woman" comes from the mouth of a virgin who has never been in love.


    Jiang Cheng almost burst out laughing, "good woman, can you see that? But she''s a good woman. I know. How do you know? "


    "Tut Tut, don''t be ignorant of your virtue. I''ve never met a woman. Haven''t I read it yet? There are too many novels on TV. Anyway, if my sister-in-law divorces you, I agree with both hands and feet. You, it''s not worth it. "


    Jiangcheng is about to be angry to death. How come none of these brothers are facing themselves? What kind of people are they?


    It''s a mistake to make friends.


    "My own wife, I''d like to. You can tell me what''s wrong with Leng Xi. I still think something''s wrong."


    Shang Yi rolled his eyes. "What''s wrong with your wife? I don''t know. There''s no problem in medicine. I said, I didn''t see it. You''re quite fierce. Be careful next time. My sister-in-law is too thin. I can''t help you toss and go. Go back. I''ll talk to you later if there''s anything. My sister-in-law is looking for you


    Listen to Leng Xi find him, Jiangcheng can''t stand, what job, what contract, what project, go away!


    He didn''t say hello, left Shangyi and ran away.


    Shang Yi looked at him like a fool. He sneered and said, "I don''t know how to cherish it. Are you worried now? I''ll buy some durian for your family and prepare them for you. I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake and make a good transformation. "


    Jiangcheng turned around and glared at him, then continued to move forward, "less poor!"


    Jiangcheng ran back and first looked at Lengxi from the window at the door. The hand that opened the door stopped.


    Leng Xi sat in a daze. He didn''t know what to look at. The emotion in his eyes was like Hurt and panicked.


    Occasionally sigh, throw no expression change of a face pain.


    Jiangcheng''s heart sank, and he was a little crazy. What''s the matter with Leng Xi? Did she hurt herself too much?


    Jiangcheng can''t bear the melancholy in his heart. He pushes the door in without knocking.


    Leng Xi was startled, with a pale face. He didn''t know where to put his cramped hands and feet when he rushed into Jiangcheng. He just said with an embarrassed smile, "here we are.".


    The worry on Jiang Cheng''s face is not fake, but Leng Xi doesn''t think it''s right. It''s like an invisible sharp knife hidden under the worried expression, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Leng Xi subconsciously shrinks his hand. Jiang Cheng''s hand doesn''t grasp it. He''s a little embarrassed. After a few seconds'' pause, he still reaches out and grabs Leng Xi''s wrist. Some willful people pull her hand out and hold it in his heart.


    Cold Xi reluctantly was held by the wrist, unnaturally said, "I''m ok."


    "It''s nothing. You have something in mind. What are you thinking?"


    Jiangcheng knows that sometimes women like to think wildly. That idea can write a novel with ten thousand words in a second, and the mood fluctuates greatly, especially after that kind of thing. So every time he is very careful, very careful care with Leng Xi, for fear that she felt left her out, but how can she still be so sad and afraid?In the end, it''s not enough.


    Jiang Cheng apologized, "it''s me that''s bad, I I shouldn''t have tried so hard, cough I''m inexperienced, too


    Leng Xi''s whole body was stiff, and his thoughts were broken 360 degrees. Some of them didn''t slow down. What''s this and what?


    "Leng Xi, I''ll be careful next time. I''m sure I''ll be careful. Is it still painful?"


    Ah!


    Leng Xi looks at Jiang Cheng''s sincere eyes. It''s unacceptable that such a big ice man should have such a strange expression and look.


    But Jiangcheng really sincerely apologized to himself.


    Leng Xi couldn''t tell for a moment whether what she had heard was true, or whether it was really her own wishful thinking?


    Maybe you are too sensitive?


    It''s like a psycho. I can''t control my mood any more.


    Leng Xi was a little annoyed, and her face turned even whiter.


    The river city is greatly surprised, stretch out a hand, embrace cold Xi.

 Chapter 810

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t go. I apologize. I''ll go back to Shangyi and buy durian. I''ll take it home myself. You can do whatever you say. "


    Leng Xi''s brain was still in a mess. He didn''t understand this sentence. He asked foolishly, "what, do you want to eat durian at home?"


    Jiangcheng poof, couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just Yes, take it home and eat it. "


    After eating, kneeling is the same, Jiangcheng thought.


    Leng Xi didn''t see Jiang Cheng''s childish idea. At the moment, she just wanted to understand Su Xi''s eyes.


    But there are some things that he will not say. If he wants to say it, do you need to ask Lengxi? He is too passive. He always seems to be held in the palm of his hand by Jiang Cheng, and then controlled by him. He really can''t get through it.


    Leng Xi is thinking about divorce or temporary separation. Is she trying to understand Suxi''s existence or the purpose of Jiangcheng?


    Think about it, these problems mentioned in the face of two people have no good results.


    Simply, as do not know.


    Leng Xi stayed in the hospital for three days, and Jiangcheng accompanied him for three days.


    When I left the hospital, it was raining. They said it was a cold autumn rain, but Jincheng, a coastal city to the south, was not so cool. On the contrary, it was warmer after the rain.


    Leng Xi is sitting in the yard basking in the sun. After the rain, the sun is chasing the gentle breeze. His mood is much better.


    Jiangcheng, who was busy in the study, was already in a state of anxiety and had little temper. He called one by one to urge him to go there as soon as possible.


    But Jiangcheng can''t go away.


    He didn''t want to let Leng Xi think at home, and he didn''t want to let Leng Xi face his heart problems alone.


    Although she didn''t say it, Jiangcheng also felt Leng Xi was wrong.


    Since she does not say, he will not ask, as long as patience with, time will heal cold heart sad.


    At this time, a strange phone call came in, suppressing the fire in Jiangcheng''s heart.


    It''s Suxi calling.


    Suxi changed her number again, but Jiangcheng didn''t remember her new number. Anyway, every time she saw a strange number, Jiangcheng would frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Cheng put down his papers, got up and went to the window. He looked down at Leng Xi, who was sitting on the edge of the swimming pool downstairs. His frowning brow finally stretched out.


    Leng Xi is bowing his head to feed the rabbits. Maybe it''s because it used to be close to the mountain forest, so there are a lot of wild rabbits. After the development, most of the rabbits have disappeared from Jiayuan, and most of them have moved back. Running back and forth, they can always see little rabbits around here.


    Opposite is the vast ocean, the sea breeze blowing, the rabbits play in the grass, and accompanied by the rabbit is Jiangcheng''s wife Leng Xi, a snow-white, like a princess running on the grass to play, standing beside her are the little guards who become rabbits.


    How wonderful the picture is.


    How can Jiangcheng''s mood get worse.


    However, the voice on the other end of the phone is still so dead, which makes people unable to have any pleasure.


    "I have something to ask my secretary. Why do you call me again? I''m very busy recently." Jiangcheng''s tone is flat, but every word shows how impatient he is now.


    Suxi on the other side of the phone rubbed her eyes and tried her best, but it was still dark.


    For many years, living in such darkness really scared her.


    Suzy, I''ve had enough.


    Hidden in the bottom of my heart, all sorts of thoughts have already turned into twisted hatred, sharp, hurt her weak body.


    But Suxi soon calmed down and said in a low voice, "Jiangcheng, what''s the matter with the cornea? Before you were in the United States, you promised me to have an operation soon. Isn''t Shangyi going to the United States to take part in the thesis graduation examination? It''s estimated that he won''t come back when he goes. I''m not sure about other people''s operation. If you arrange it here, call me to have an operation as soon as possible, OK? Panda blood is not a problem. I have found a donor here. It should not be a problem. "


    In fact, the cornea has always been there, but panda blood may not be everywhere.


    It''s just that Suxi''s situation is special.


    There is also a tumor in the corner of her eye. If the operation is carried out, it will take a long time to prepare for the matching blood type and enough panda blood.


    "Suxi, I can''t promise you this for the time being. I Leng Xi, be careful


    Downstairs, Leng Xi leans to the swimming pool


    Holding the phone, Suxi opened her eyes wide. If she could see it, she would be shocked by her expression at this time.


    It was as if her face had been cut a little bit with a knife, showing a grim look. The deep bone wound was dark.


    Bang, the phone dropped to the ground and hit her toe.


    Suxi ate the pain, but didn''t move. She still sat upright on the sofa in the pain, stunned for a long time, and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    Pain, where all very painful, but do not know why so painful.


    So many years, her world is only dark, but in the dark as if to see light, and the number of light from Jiangcheng.Now Jiangcheng left her and took away the light that belonged to him, which made Suxi fall into deeper darkness.


    Jiangcheng really left her, this fact has been stored in her mind for a long time, even numb.


    Only today, however, did she realize what loss is.


    In Su Xi''s understanding of Jiangcheng, the shrill and tense cry of Jiangcheng just now has explained everything.


    Su Xi doesn''t even have to ask how deep Jiang Cheng''s love for Leng Xi is. Everything is clear.


    She wiped away the tears on her face, a piece of coolness, the coolness directly to the bottom of her heart, cold heart and lung.


    Jiangcheng has been with her for many years. In Suxi''s opinion, the two people have already become an inseparable part, but in fact, she is the only one who is really in this inseparable relationship. Jiangcheng is an irresistible wind. As long as someone holds his rope, Jiangcheng will only leave completely silent.


    The woman sitting in the corner has no choice but to take a deep breath. She is the classmate of Jiangcheng and Suxi, and she is also the witness of what happened in those years. However, those who are in the audience are fascinated. As a bystander, she can''t persuade Suxi.


    At that time, things happened too suddenly. Suxi saved Jiangcheng and broke her eyes. Jiangcheng took care of her for several years.


    At first, she also thought that Jiangcheng didn''t leave Suxi because of her feelings. Later, after a long time, she found that Jiangcheng only appreciated Suxi, which was more a kind of guilt. Otherwise, Jiangcheng would not agree to the engagement of her family.


    At that time, Suxi didn''t know.


    Everyone thinks that Jiangcheng doesn''t allow Suxi to enter Su''s house because she is blind, but who can imagine that in a twinkling of an eye, Jiangcheng, regardless of everyone''s opposition, directly withdraws and marries a second married woman?


    After all, isn''t it because he doesn''t like Suxi?


    But Suxi thought that only she knew.


    "Old classmate, don''t think about it. Maybe Jiangcheng is really busy. Your eyes are not a small thing, but your cornea is easy to find, but your panda blood is hard to find, and Ah, that small tumor on your eye is no small matter. I can''t be in a hurry. "


    Suxi lowered her head, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Even because she couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes, it made her more mysterious.


    Talking too much will only make her think more and can''t let go more.


    Can say nothing, also can''t call her out of the knot.


    "Suxi, come on, Jiangcheng won''t care about you. He has taken care of you for many years. This time I asked you to leave Jincheng for many reasons, and He''s married. "


    Su Xi''s rigid body suddenly a Zheng, followed by what seemed to be taken away, the weak vomit breath, the whole person back limp.


    "I, I said the wrong thing."


    Suxi said with a smile, "no, he''s married. I know. I am I''m too worried. I know my own situation. It''s not his fault. I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little tired. Can you tell me to wait for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go back first. You can call me if you have something to do! "


    As soon as the students left, Suxi immediately put down her disguise.


    That gentle face chapped out the traces of terror, like hidden for a long time lines, at this time has been taut broken, revealing the ugly color inside.


    She shook her hand, threw the guide stick in her hand, and swept down the fruit plate on the table.


    Leng Xi, who was fished out of the swimming pool by Jiangcheng, was shaking.


    She is like a wronged cat, hiding in the arms of Jiangcheng, gasping.


    Jiangcheng is unbuttoning her clothes to check where she hit just now.


    Just now Leng Xi didn''t stand on the edge of the swimming pool. The rabbit rushing up behind her moved her directly. Leng Xi turned around and knocked down the pavilion not far away. The whole person fell into the swimming pool with the pavilion.


    If it wasn''t for Jiangcheng to find out in time, Leng Xi would have been pressed under the water by the pavilion and couldn''t get out. Even a good swimmer would have drowned.


    Jiangcheng''s heart is about to fly. In a hurry, he tore open the pavilion and fished Lengxi out from the bottom of the water.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early. Fortunately, Jiangcheng is at home.


    I''m scared of two aunts who can''t swim.


    Leng Xi''s pressure sore trembled and shrunk into a ball, and his eyes were still dull.


    She was also frightened. She was not very good at water and could barely survive in the water. But just now, suddenly, her soul was scared out.


    "Leng Xi, wife, say something. Don''t scare me. I''m worried about you."


    River city half body crawls over, staring at cold Xi dull eyes, heart suddenly disorderly jump.


    Cold Xi Leng for a long time just shook his head, "is scared, I''m ok. I''m a little cold. "


    "Ah, cold, cover the quilt, cover the quilt first, I''ll put hot water, we''ll just bubble, wait for me, don''t move."


    Jiang Cheng pulled two quilts and piled them on Leng Xi''s body. He pulled the quilt and rushed into the bathroom.


    When he came back, Leng Xi kept his posture just now, and his face was much better, so he was relieved."I''ll hold you. Don''t move."


    Leng Xi had already sat up, and her feet had not yet fallen to the ground. She was dragged by Jiang Cheng''s two warm palms, and she was picked up and rushed into the bathroom.


    The temperature of the bathroom is very high. As soon as I come in, the warm steam slaps my cheek and immediately sweeps away the frost on my body.


    "Well, is the temperature right?"


    The bathtub was big, but Jiangcheng didn''t come in and squatted on the edge to look at her.


    Jiangcheng a pair of eyebrows are wrinkled up, very embarrassed a character, looking a little funny.


    Leng Xi was lying lazily on the edge of the bathtub and laughed, "I''m ok. I just fell into the water. I didn''t commit suicide by jumping into the river."


    "How dare you?"


    If she jumps into the river to commit suicide, Jiangcheng can overturn the whole Jincheng.


    But these words to his mouth, to Leng Xi, only into a weak, "don''t do stupid things, nothing is good. Ah


    Jiangcheng sighed deeply. He was really scared when he thought of the horrible scene just now.


    He asked himself that he was not timid. There was nothing to be afraid of in his life. But recently, he became timid. He was nervous all day. He mainly looked at Leng Xi in front of him, so that he could feel at ease.

 Chapter 811

    "You can do the same. You''re still wearing wet clothes."


    Leng Xi grabs his hand to take it into the bathtub and moves it aside a little bit.


    Jiangcheng seems to have been invited, and the whole person is in high spirits.


    But he shook his head and refused in a short moment, "no, I''ll be OK after I change my clothes."


    His subconscious eyes moved down, thinking of Leng Xi''s body and his uncontrollable virtue of death. Although he really wanted to spend some time in the warm bathtub with Leng Xi, he couldn''t, really couldn''t.


    Otherwise, I can''t take off the animal''s hat.


    Cold hope see river city this strange and awkward expression, unexpectedly feel some lovely.


    "Why, are you afraid that you can''t help it? Then you go there and take a cold bath."


    Jiangcheng laughs heartily, a fierce son jumps in, arms a circle, embrace tightly, "cold water is too cold, or wife here warm."


    Jiangcheng thinks that as long as he is obedient like a cat, his cold heart will be filled with him sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, the end of the bath, Leng Xi turned on the spot, "you are sleeping downstairs recently, I like to sleep alone upstairs, don''t want to secretly come, I will lock the door."


    Jiangcheng is still in the bathtub. Looking up at Lengxi who has wiped his body, he mercilessly throws him such a sentence. Without looking at him, he turns around and leaves.


    But Jiangcheng can''t refute. He has a criminal record first. He can''t find a suitable reason to defend himself. He can only watch Lengxi leave him like a receiver.


    This is the coldness and loss that Jiangcheng has never experienced in his life.


    Nothing can be done.


    Ah, who told him to be a sinner at the beginning, helpless!


    But is there no other way for Jiangcheng?


    In the evening, Jiang Cheng went upstairs three times, took three clothes and went down. When he knocked on the door for the fourth time, Leng Xi couldn''t open the door.


    But Jiangcheng did come to get things, "Leng Xi, I''ll get my computer. Or you can get it for me. "


    Leng Xi frowned and clenched the pillow, which was about to explode.


    She couldn''t bear anything more than three.


    But Jiangcheng said, "the last time I came up, I was obedient and handed the computer to me. There was a foreign video conference in the evening. I had to attend it."


    It''s true that the notebook is here, but there are two desktop computers and one notebook downstairs. It''s obvious that Jiangcheng did it on purpose.


    "Leng Xi, listen..."


    "Wow


    The door opened.


    Leng Xi appeared with a cold face, like a glacier, but his eyes were on fire.


    Jiangcheng heart thump for a while, heart, bad, angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leng Xi, I


    Leng Xi took a deep breath. What she wanted to say could not be said at this moment.


    She was very angry, but it was not all Jiangcheng, but herself.


    Yes, she was angry with herself.


    Because, she found that before Jiangcheng went upstairs this time, her heart was extremely looking forward to Jiangcheng coming up again. The idea of grasping the heart and scratching the liver was like a budding tree, which was already luxuriant and had no time to cut down.


    She longed for Jiang Cheng to come in, and even hoped that he could sleep by his side, hold himself, kiss himself, and


    Pooh!


    Leng Xi is going to roar. This strange and tormenting thought is really maddening.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, you, go to the company and sleep well, or I''ll go back to my house. I... "


    Without waiting for Leng Xi to finish his call, Jiang Cheng immediately refused, "no way."


    Cold hope, suffocation, "..." Then you take the computer and go down by yourself. Don''t come back. Ok Is that right? "


    Leng Xi is worried that she can''t control him. It''s really embarrassing.


    Jiangcheng was serious and nodded, "Oh, good! Then I''ll go in and have a look. I haven''t forgotten anything. "


    Finish saying, river city side body directly went in, dress edge corner didn''t meet cold Xi.


    Leng Xi seemed to be wiped by something of his, and his shoulder felt numb.


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement and ran after Jiang Cheng into the room.


    Jiangcheng is really looking for something.


    But there are not many things in this bedroom.


    Jiangcheng''s clothes are also in the cloakroom downstairs. There are only two or three pajamas left behind before, and one pair of underpants that I don''t know when to put here. They have been taken away before.


    He holds the computer in his arms. What else is there?


    Of course, for Jiangcheng, there is his wife Leng Xi and the bed where two people sleep together.


    Leng Xi stood at the door, without blinking, looking at Jiang Cheng bending over and turning things inside.


    Nothing.


    Jiangcheng also finally stand straight waist, ha ha a smile, "that what, no, I left."


    Go, but go ah, he holding the computer, clubbing there did not move.Jiangcheng is also puzzled. He really plans to come in again and never leave. But the soleplate, hey, strange, seems to be stuck by something. Why can''t he step open?


    River City Ha ha laughs, is very embarrassed, "cold Xi, you come to pull me for a while, how did this foot stick."


    Leng Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    This river city, is really crazy, or before that layer of serious appearance is too deep in her heart, otherwise how recently know river city so strange.


    But it''s interesting.


    It''s like a little boy who makes a fool of himself in front of the people he likes.


    It seems that in an instant she was called back to her school days, when she was used to having secret love. It was beautiful and sweet. As long as she saw the person who had secret love and looked at herself, she could be happy for many days.


    Who would have thought that a second married woman, who has been tortured by marriage for three years, would have such a wonderful feeling when she once again got into the cage of marriage without any reason?


    And all this, unexpectedly is at the beginning that deep and experienced, cunning as a fox, often a dead face of Jiangcheng brought himself such a sweet feeling?


    Once again, she doubted whether she was dreaming or imagining. Anyway, it would never be reality.


    Jiangcheng seriously waiting for Leng Xi to pull himself, shamelessly stretched out his hand for help, "pull me."


    It''s shameless!


    Leng Xi scolded in the heart, the body is very honest, walked over to pull him decently.


    Oh, I can''t move.


    Jiangcheng''s body is like steel.


    "Jiangcheng, don''t you want to leave?" Leng Xi asked when he pulled his hand hard.


    Jiang Cheng shook his head, "no, it''s true, eh? It''s really stuck. "


    Leng Xi grabbed him again and looked down at his feet as if they were really stuck to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    At the moment when Leng Xi lowered his head and pondered, Jiang Cheng stretched out his hand and encircled Leng Xi with his arms.


    But at the critical moment, Jiangcheng stopped.


    He gasped in embarrassment and fell into Leng Xi''s arms.


    "Jiangcheng, take a bath!"


    Leng Xi''s brain is not clear, but he doesn''t know how much concentration he has used to say this.


    It''s over.


    Leng Xi squints at him. This man I must have given myself some ecstasy. Otherwise, why don''t you hate him and even attach yourself to him recently?


    He''s a veteran of clearing up. He has a lot of contacts with women. I don''t know if he was like this when he was with Su Juzi?


    No, no, Jiangcheng should take her as Suxi, right?


    Such a thought, before the sweet and romantic, all the embarrassment, instantly turned into a sword, mercilessly poked into Leng Xi''s chest.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    She frowned in pain, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    Immediately, her arms were too tight. I noticed that she was too tight


    Leng Xi''s nose was sour, and tears rolled around his eyes.


    She really has a hard life. She thought that she would live in such a blind way, and that''s good or bad. Who would have thought that she moved her mind, and always inadvertently asked herself to compare with Suxi.


    It''s like being possessed.


    That Suxi, even if she hasn''t seen her, is haunted like a nightmare.


    "Jiangcheng, I miss my mother."


    Jiangcheng sighed with relief, "ah, it''s good for mom to be there. My assistant has seen it in the past, and every day there''s news from there. Don''t worry! Mom and grandma are more comfortable over there. They are not as noisy as Jincheng. They are suitable for keeping fit. If you want to go there, we can go and have a look now. "


    Leng Xi is surprised. Is it because Jiang Cheng has to be careful or is he monitoring his mother because of Qin Xiu?


    Leng Xi really doesn''t understand.


    But my mother''s side was really good, and she didn''t worry much. She just said that casually just now.


    "Jiangcheng, you..."


    Which one of your face control is true? Is it only for my body and mind or a double? Is it for Suxi''s eyes that you want to marry me?


    It''s ok if you don''t think about it. It can really drive people crazy.


    The place under the body that was still good just now also began to hurt.


    "Jiangcheng, I''d better go to the hospital. It''s painful!"


    Suddenly, a warm body, cold Xi Jing do up, that a blood red, shocking.


    Jiangcheng also a fierce son, grabbed clothes to put on, quilt wrapped in cold Xi body, holding her to rush downstairs.


    Downstairs, I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, and I don''t know when I''m coming. Lu Jiayu is eating the chicken soup made by the nanny''s aunt. When he looks up, he sees the two people who have just finished rushing down.


    He scolded in his heart, "grass, is this going to go out for a field battle, so urgent? Not enough just now? I don''t know how to love my wife in Jiangcheng. "


    "You drive. Come on." Jiangcheng rushes to Lu Jiayu and roars.


    Lu Jiayu spilled a few drops of chicken soup in his hand, which made him very scared."What''s the matter?"


    Leng Xi is wrapped in the quilt, but her face is not wrapped. She wants to talk and explain. Her voice is stuffy across the quilt, and she can''t really hear it.


    Just listen, Jiangcheng yells to Lu Jiayu, "drive, go to the hospital, hurry up."


    After a while, Leng Xi was put on the car by Jiangcheng.


    The car made a shrill sound on the road, turned abruptly and rushed out like an arrow.


    Jiangcheng calls the hospital, arranges hospitalization, and tells Shangyi, who has just been off the night shift, to go back as soon as possible, otherwise one year''s salary will be deducted.


    There were more than 300 medical staff in the hospital. Except those who were busy, the remaining 20 came.


    Jiangcheng has his hands on his back, and I don''t know whether his slippers are trampled by Lu Jiayu or crushed by the guru of the cart. The miserable trace looks pitiful.


    His eyes were scarlet, his face was covered with ice and snow, his face was full of tension and anger.


    Half way through the inspection, we haven''t found out what''s wrong with Leng Xi.


    Now the whole hospital staff are facing the risk of being fired.


    Just a word from Jiangcheng.


    The negotiation that took the lead in planning the strike made a compromise for the sake of wages. He walked in laughing and kicking, "Jiang "General


    If it wasn''t for the staff here, or if it wasn''t for the $5 million annual medical sponsorship he received from Jiangcheng, Shangyi would have smashed it now.


    Because he got the inspection report.


    Jiangcheng is still angry. He spends money to hire so many medical talents every year. Why can''t he find out any problems? Don''t these people want to continue working here? All fired, all gone.


    "What''s the result?" Jiang Cheng suppresses his anger, turns his head and looks at Shang Yi, who is smiling like a fox. He scolds him in his heart. He tells you to go abroad to study gynecology for two years, or don''t come back to see me.


    Where can Shangyi know what Jiangcheng is thinking at this time? He just holds the inspection report in his hand, stares at the scissors on the table and bears it.

 Chapter 812

    "Yes, the inspection report comes out."


    Shangyi wants to find a reporter to announce the world now.


    Let''s have a look. Jiangcheng, it''s Jiangcheng. He asked himself to go to the hospital twice because he couldn''t control his lower body.


    Even if you can''t control yourself, it''s still difficult for medical staff. Is there any reason.


    Now that the relationship between medical staff is so tense and Jiangcheng is still so noisy, he doesn''t want to live.


    The scalpel is useless. He''s begging.


    Then Jiangcheng asked, "what''s the matter, why..." Bleeding?


    Shang Yi took a deep breath, and his mind became clear.


    It''s always a brother, but he can''t swallow it.


    Jiangcheng cow force, wife so small problems toss, the whole hospital with tension, what he has, he is also very helpless ah.


    But Shangyi still gives Jiangcheng face.


    The inspection report sheet was handed to him. When Jiangcheng took it, he slapped him hard, "idiot!"


    Jiangcheng didn''t say a word, just waiting for the string of medical words to frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? "


    Shang Yi''s nose is going to be crooked. He hums, "Auntie, do you know, auntie, do you understand, Auntie..."


    Leng Xi felt that she might as well die.


    How can we live when everyone knows such a trifle?


    In the end, Jiang Cheng promised her to go home when she threatened her life.


    Otherwise, Jiangcheng had already arranged accommodation in the hospital, and even hired three nurses to take care of them.


    If Leng Xi wants to go home and hammer Jiangcheng to death, he must.


    This shameless bastard.


    The next day, the Internet headlines, a well-known entrepreneur president girlfriend, I do not know the girlfriend physical discomfort, forced that, a pool of blood donation in bed, frighten two people!


    Lengxi raised her hand and smashed the phone on Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng grabs the phone and laughs. His face is very ugly.


    He knew that the smelly boy Shangyi would take revenge. He didn''t expect that he Go back and kill him.


    Jiangcheng immediately turned off the phone and said to Leng Xi, "I can''t see it. When I turn off the phone, I can''t see it. It doesn''t say who it is, does it? That what, are you hungry or not? I asked my aunt to make chicken soup. You can make it up. Ha ha, it''s a good thing to make it up. "


    Leng Xi is furious, pulling Jiangcheng''s face.


    The painful Jiangcheng didn''t dare to scream, almost rolled his eyes.


    Leng Xi was forced to rest at home for seven days. In fact, her menstruation ended in five days.


    For the remaining two days, she was allowed to go out after there was no problem in Jiangcheng.


    Finally can come out of the cold wave, I asked Wang Yu to eat ice cream.


    Two people lined up to buy ice cream from Germany by air, and crowded on a small table to enjoy it.


    During the period, Wang Yu asked Leng Xi, "Hey, did you watch the news? I found that the chief executive was also cute. I didn''t know whether the news was true or false, but it was very interesting."


    Leng Xi swallowed the ice cream, which made her brain numb.


    After a while, she said, "yes, it''s really cute. Well, what are you busy with recently? Hey, is that bedmate still in touch with me? "


    Wang Yu choked on her ice cream and her head was numb.


    For a long time, she just shook her head, "don''t contact, enough is enough, not suitable."


    It''s just a bed mate. I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not for more than a month. It can be seen that Wang Yu''s incompatibility is not simply inappropriate.


    But Leng Xi didn''t ask much. She thought Wang Yu could deal with it by herself, and she didn''t want to say that there must be her own reason.


    It''s hard for two people to come out and have a good time.


    In the evening, Wang Yu followed Lengxi to her bar.


    Here, I met Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan sat in the corner, far away saw Lengxi and Wang Yu come in together, raised a glass to say hello.


    Leng Xi arranges Wang Yu to sit down and takes the initiative to sit opposite Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan seems to have drunk a lot, but there is no empty cup in front of him, but his eyes are red with wine.


    "How long have you been here?" Asked Leng Xi.


    "Well Let me see. " Shang Yan looked down at the time, then raised his head and said with a smile, "eight days."


    Eight days?


    Leng Xi reckons that she hasn''t come to the bar for eight days. Before she wanted to come over, Jiangcheng didn''t agree, and she really didn''t want to go out because she was uncomfortable. Later, Jiangcheng came over and sent a tablet to her assistant. She held two video conferences with her assistant, and she didn''t feel at ease when she knew that the bar was OK.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Yan has been here recently.


    "Ah, I forgot. I said I''d have lunch together, but I didn''t have time. I''m really sorry. "


    Where does Shang Yan care about these? He cares about Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng.


    Knowing that Leng Xi had married, Shang Yan never gave up, and he never looked at Jiangcheng in his heart.But these days, he has learned.


    They are husband and wife.


    Telephone, wechat and all the communication equipment that can contact Lengxi are under the control of Jiangcheng.


    He made five phone calls and sent a number of wechat messages, but Leng Xi didn''t reply. He even called Jiangcheng once.


    Shang Yan is not in love as sad as being lovelorn.


    But this thought, I''m afraid he didn''t tell in his whole life, and he couldn''t let Leng Xi know what he didn''t know.


    So, we can only drink here.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I came earlier and drank more. En Is that your friend? "


    Shang Yan looks over and drinks to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu also imitates his appearance, smiles, drinks the juice, looks down at the telephone.


    Just now, just five minutes ago, her bed mate, who had been missing for ten days, asked her out.


    She said that she had opened the room and asked her to come over directly to have a talk.


    Wang Yu didn''t reply and didn''t know how to reply. Five minutes later, it seemed like five years later, when she had no courage to turn on the phone again.


    When I happened to look back, I saw the man sitting with Leng Xi behind me saying hello to myself.


    Wang Yu also simply caters to the man. Suddenly, she sees the man clearly. She is shocked. Ah, is it him?


    Shang Yan put down the cup and took a sip. He continued to look at Leng Xi like he was about to catch fire.


    This missing from the bottom of my heart, who really wants to burn people alive.


    "You Have you been busy lately? "


    Knowing that he asked, Shang Yan couldn''t control his mouth, so he had to open his mouth and want to know clearly.


    Is it true that Leng Xi''s marriage, which is not favored by everyone, is like this? Shang Yan doesn''t believe it.


    "Oh, yes, it''s not very busy, just the one recently I''m not in good health. I don''t like to go out. I''m lazy at home for a few days. It''s been a problem all the time. "


    The words are so vague that adults can understand them.


    Shang Yan said, it''s not that he didn''t believe it, but that he thought of the news he had seen before. He was at a loss. What the news said was fantastic and messy. But it can also be seen that the unknown chief executive in the news really paid attention to the same confused "girlfriend".


    Is there something wrong with what he first investigated?


    But how can people like Jiangcheng


    It''s hard to understand Shang Yan.


    "Do you have time today?" Leng Xi thinks that it''s better to bump into the sun when you choose a day. Anyway, if you meet them all, it''s better to have a meal together. It''s just that Shang Yan is drunk. The more certain the time is.


    No, Shang Yan said directly, "yes, I have time at any time for you. Let''s have something to eat now. I''m really hungry."


    After drinking wine for several days, his stomach was really not very good. He also wanted to eat something well. Of course, she was with him in front of him, which was better.


    "Well, that''s OK. Do you mind if I bring my friends? Oh, where''s Wang Yu?"


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "I left a minute ago. I said hello to you. Look at your phone. Should I leave a message?"


    Leng Xina rummaged through the phone. Sure enough, Wang Yu sent her a wechat message, "baby, I''m going back. You can play by yourself. Next time, I''ll make an appointment. Don''t worry about me. I''ll make an appointment with my bed friend."


    Leng Xipu laughed and said, "this guy is really But just be happy. " Then she turned off the phone and put it in her bag. "Let''s go. I''ll do what you want."


    "It''s up to you."


    Shang Yan put down his cup, threw a few notes on the table and got up to keep up with Leng Xi.


    Two talent go out, the person that faces to walk in the face blocked them that go out.


    Leng Xi was stunned and looked carefully for several times to see clearly. She was really an enemy. Even if she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she still hated her teeth.


    Shushu is a little fat, and her fat face has become round.


    She stood still for a moment.


    "It''s really The enemy has a narrow road


    Shushu''s shadow is strange, and he feels uncomfortable.


    Not many. When did she see Shu Shu.


    Leng xiheng is at the door, blocking Shushu''s way. Shushu is not welcome in his bar.


    Leng Xi said, "Shushu, maybe we''re really at odds, but before you go in, I''d like to remind you that women who seduce other people''s husbands are not welcome in my bar. Oh, I don''t welcome women who use means behind my back. You put something in my coffee at the beginning, but I remember it very clearly. "


    Shushu has a funny face. If she had not put something in Lengxi''s coffee, would she have known Jiangcheng?


    It''s really oolong. Shushu even has some regrets. If it wasn''t for her, where would Lengxi live so well now?


    Shushu, this is stealing chicken but not eating rice. Shouldn''t Lengxi thank her?


    "Leng Xi, if you don''t remind me, I really forget that I''m a matchmaker who is still very competent. I just told you to cook raw rice, and then you''ll have a few days. Why don''t you know how to bite me back? Don''t be so ungrateful. If it wasn''t for me, where would you know Jiangcheng? "Yes, without Shushu, where would you know Jiangcheng? But without her, Leng Xi would not have been approached by Jiangcheng for a very special purpose, and she would not have such a contradictory relationship with her marriage.


    Seemingly bright and beautiful, everyone envies, in fact, it is another abyss.


    Shushu doesn''t say it''s OK, but he is full of anger when he mentions Leng Xi.


    "Shushu, I''m afraid you remind me. I still have a video of what happened at the beginning. I''ve heard everything you said to Qin Xiu. Do you think Qin Xiu will help you if I investigate now? I heard that you are living well in the countryside. Why do you have to come back? Since you are back, let''s settle the old accounts. Oh, don''t go into the bar. I don''t welcome you here. Go home and wait for the lawyer''s letter! "


    Shushu was shocked. The beautiful prospect stared at the boss. He was stunned. After a while, he stammered, "this bar It doesn''t matter to you? "


    Leng Xi said with a smile, "my bar, what do you think it has to do with me? Didn''t Qin Xiu tell you that all the bars in this area belong to me. Oh, yes, I really want to thank you. Otherwise, I would not know Jiangcheng and there would not be so many bars for me to manage, right? "


    Shu Shu does not believe of stare for a long time, angry of a stamp foot, can still not go.


    "Open the door and do business. What if you are the boss? You don''t welcome me? Hehe, I want to go in. Get out of the way


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.

 Chapter 813

    Shushu has all the bad qualities in her body. Leng Xi has always wondered why Qin Xiu fell in love with such a woman at the beginning, but yes, Qin Xiu is such a person. It''s called birds of a feather flock together.


    Black can also be said to be white. In their eyes, there is no right or wrong black and white. They have their own thoughts and don''t.


    Once upon a time, Leng Xi felt comfortable in the face of Leng''s family and Qin Xiu. Naturally, she was not afraid of her making trouble, but was too lazy to pay attention to it. She would muddle along. But now, she wants to live more clearly.


    She looked back at the security guard who had been waiting at the door, "come here, watch it. This person''s appearance, his name is Shushu. I don''t care about anything else, but she or the people who are with her are all blocked outside and are not allowed to come in. If you want to make trouble, call the police immediately."


    Shu Shu really didn''t come by himself. He followed three or five friends behind him. Some of them got out of the car. When they heard the news, most of them didn''t know the situation clearly and stood silent.


    But when Leng Xi said that they were not allowed to come in, he could not stand.


    One of the girls with ponytail was full of anger, with two red complaints on her round face. "Ah, you are the boss. What''s the matter with us? We didn''t break the law. We can also sue you for discrimination in this way! What''s more, you still hate the past. Your mind is smaller than your real eye. You deserve to be the boss of a bar? "


    Leng Xi didn''t care about Leng Chi, but ignored the girl.


    A woman who can be with Shu Shu has the ability to tell such distorted facts. She is bored when she cares too much.


    Sound big, Shushu''s friend boys also come, smoking cigarettes, a burst of smoke, standing on the ground, a non-stop epileptic.


    It doesn''t look like a fool.


    Most of the people who come to Lengxi bar before are like this. Young people live a casual life and have a rich family. They don''t look like it yet, but they are eccentric and most of them have no morality.


    As the old saying goes, it''s not a good thing in appearance.


    Cold hope frowned.


    The boy also looked at Leng Xi and hummed, "what are you, boss? It''s just a bar. We really don''t care. But today, our brother''s birthday, sister Shu Shu takes us to have fun. You''ve ruined our fun. We really have to make it clear. Do I teach you a lesson to find some brother to see?


    This kind of pediatric threat is not the first time. Leng Xi is not at ease.


    But as soon as the hand reached out, it would poke Leng Xi''s nose.


    Cold Heaton was furious.


    It''s so funny that every dog and cat can point at themselves.


    There was a fire in his eyes. He slapped the man''s hand hard.


    Bang, loud noise, in this quiet street, it''s like a burst of thunder, which shocked everyone.


    And this action, like lighting something, several people quickly gathered up to start.


    At the critical moment, Shang Yan, who has been standing beside Leng Xi, frowns and doesn''t say a word, grabs Leng Xi and half of his body is squeezed in the crowd.


    Shang Yan is very tall, and some of them are thin. After drinking a lot just now, the whole person seems to be weak.


    Leng Xi also worries about Shang Yan''s injury when he sees these people. He pulls Shang Yan''s clothes behind his back and hides.


    Don''t want to, Shang Yan moves fast like the wind, a fist hit in the past, the dull sound of Dong, listen to a boy Wai Wai Wai, "ah My hand, trough, my hand, bone broken, trough


    In a flash, everyone stopped and looked back to find out who was yelling.


    In the crowd, just standing behind the talking boy, a small boy, a fur coat, flowing, yellow hair, black sunglasses, squatting on the ground now, yelling, one hand dragging the other hand, the wrist is drooping, like a drop of water about to fall, dripping blood.


    Leng Xi was shocked. It happened so fast just now that he didn''t know what happened. Just


    She was stunned.


    Shang Yan twisted his wrists and frowned and rubbed his eyebrows. He really drank a lot and had a bad headache, but he still insisted on his spirit and said in a slow voice, "if you have something to do, please come to my home. My name is Shang Yan. Burp I''ve drunk a lot today. I''ll pay for your medical expenses. Now give them to me. Get out of here... "


    The voice just fell, Shang Yan some stand unsteadily to fall behind.


    Leng Xi grabbed him on the shoulder, half of his body against Shang Yan, and asked nervously, "Shang Yan, are you OK, ah? Where did it hurt? "


    Shang Yan laughs, breathes, holds Leng Xi firmly, then shakes his head and says, "ordinary people can''t hurt me, that is, I''m a little drunk. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you today, or tomorrow? First call my driver and take me back. Ah, I''m drunk. "


    Squatting on the ground has been crying boys, tears, pain of his whole person are trembling.


    Maybe not many people know what Shangyan is, but it''s very clear to the rich second generation of these little gangsters.


    Merchants, many years ago in Jincheng call the wind and rain, black and white two take all.


    Later, the merchant changed his business and went to the White House for many years. Because both of his sons were studying abroad, there was no news about the underworld. But the merchant also did a good job in business. He was rich and well-off, and now he can compete with the Jiang family.Shangyan is a low-key person, not like Jiangcheng. It does not mean that businesses have no strength.


    The little boy''s family is just a demolition household. It''s only in recent years that his family has some small money to do business. How can they compete with the businessmen.


    At this time, not only his hands, but also his own future.


    He got into trouble with the wrong people.


    But among these people, few know about it, and Leng Xi is even less clear.


    "Oh, go, go, go to the hospital. Your hand is broken."


    Leng Xila, Shang Yan''s hand was on his shoulder. After going out for a long time, he remembered that there was still a mess here.


    She didn''t know the injured boy, so she could only say to Shu Shu, "Shu Shu, I will be responsible for this matter, but don''t come to my bar in the future. I will send you to the hospital. If you want to get into trouble, I will accompany you."


    Shang Yan narrowed his eyes and forced himself to stay on Leng Xi. He sneered. He was satisfied with the result of Leng Xi''s coming out. He nodded, "let''s go. I''m a little drunk. I won''t drink so much when I know you''re here today. Burp I''m so sorry. Hold I''m sorry


    Lengxi is helpless and pulls Shangyan into his car.


    Long Lincoln


    Leng Xi breathes and starts to feel uncomfortable when he comes in. This car is not common. It''s not common for business trips. Even if someone drives a car, it''s not in the same area. It should be more in the commercial street, but the small streets here are hard to turn.


    But the driver is an old tree.


    Leng Xi was in a cold sweat and arranged to delay going to the hospital on the way.


    Don''t want to, uncle looked back at Shang Yan and Leng Xi, without saying a word, a foot accelerator rushed out, a few turns, almost unimpeded, half an hour to a villa group in Jincheng.


    The door is wide open, and from inside, there are more than ten people in black, like bodyguards, but This battle is a bit like the official errands of the ancient dignitaries.


    If someone had not opened the door politely and called Miss Leng, Leng Xi would have thought that these people were coming to catch her.


    "Miss Leng, please give it to us. I''ll take you in to have a rest. Leng won''t have an accident."


    Leng Xi nodded and his stiff neck creaked. It''s really Fantastic.


    This house is really big. It''s bigger than her present wedding house. It should be on the top of Jianzao mountain. It''s like an airtight cobweb, like a villa. But it''s actually a solemn house.


    It looks like villas from a distance. In fact, it''s a whole villa.


    The people in black who rushed out before disappeared. Leng Xi was the only one in the big house. He looked at all this stupidly, and his head was in a fog.


    She has been sitting in the living room with warm boiled water for more than an hour. She didn''t come back until someone came.


    It''s the man who opened the door for her just now. It looks like I''m 50 or 60 years old. I''m smiling and I''m a little fat. I only have one hand.


    Leng Xi was very nervous and suddenly got up and the water came out. On the back of her hand.


    The man was laughing. When he reached out his hand, the huge ring on the prosthetic limb was shining in the light, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Miss Leng, I''m sorry for the neglect. Just now I called the master and his wife and said something about the situation here. Now I have dealt with it before I come here. Don''t worry, Miss Leng. Our business will deal with this matter and won''t give Miss Leng any trouble. Naturally, Jiang always knows. "


    President Jiang, Jiangcheng?


    This is the first time Leng Xi met him, but he knew who Leng Xi was as soon as he opened the door. It seems that he knew much more than Leng Xi.


    In this way, Leng Xi saves the trouble of introducing herself, but she knows nothing about the person in front of her and Shang Yan.


    Confused for a while, Leng Xi just nodded, "ah, I, I will handle it by myself. In fact, don''t bother uncle. Are you What should I call you? "


    The man said with a smile, "I''m the housekeeper of the business. Miss Leng is welcome. Just call me the housekeeper of the business. Uncle? I can''t afford it. I''m afraid I can''t afford such a big name if the master is not in China! "


    He means that Leng Xi''s uncle should be Shang Yan''s father, but he is just a housekeeper.


    This strange distinction between high and low status is uncomfortable for Leng Xi, but it is not uncommon for such a large family to be so strange.


    Leng Xi thought for a moment and then said, "it happened so suddenly that I''m still a little confused, but it doesn''t matter. I can handle it very well. What''s more, Yan did it because of me. He drank a lot. It''s understandable what he did. I won''t give any trouble to the business. I''ll deal with it myself. "


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to trouble others, especially an ordinary friend she doesn''t know much about.


    But the housekeeper said, "is Miss Leng looking down on our business? We don''t need to worry about such a small matter. I think Miss Leng is also afraid of President Jiang. Miss Leng can rest assured that it''s very convenient for us to negotiate with the Jiang family, and it won''t bring any trouble to miss Leng. "


    Leng Xi frowned, some did not understand the meaning of this, how seems to say that the business relationship with the Jiang family is not very good, will she as a dead enemy with Jiangcheng?Leng Xi laughs foolishly. I don''t know how to ask if I want to ask. I''m really confused if I don''t ask.


    The housekeeper said, "let''s live here for the time being. I''ve already sent someone to inform President Jiang. As a guest of our business, we will guarantee Miss Leng''s safety."


    Ah?


    Leng Xi was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Well, I didn''t say I wanted to live. I just No, uncle Butler, I want to ask


    Merchant housekeeper smiles, full face sincerely reminds, "Miss Leng, I am merchant housekeeper, not uncle."


    Leng Xi was interrupted. He was stunned for a moment. He nodded and said with a smile, "I know uncle housekeeper. I think I said that I didn''t plan to live here. I just sent Shang Yan here. I thought it was the hospital I went to, but I didn''t expect it was his home. So what You see, there are some things that we need to analyze carefully. I''m a friend of Shang Yan. We originally planned to go out for dinner, and then we met some of my old acquaintances. There was a conflict between them. Shang Yan helped me by hand. I''m very grateful and I''m very sorry. I, I... "


    Leng Xi was stunned. She forgot what she was going to say.

 Chapter 814

    After a long pause, she suddenly understood the meaning of the merchant housekeeper and couldn''t help laughing, "ah, I understand. Actually, marriage is my own business. The relationship between Jiangcheng and me is really not very good, but it doesn''t mean that the grudge between him and me can lead to the merchants. I don''t know the grudge between you, but I This is my own marriage. It''s just a joke that Shang Yan told me to marry him. Now we are just friends. I think uncle housekeeper misunderstood


    It''s not much. Leng Xi''s mouth is dry. I think the merchant housekeeper can understand it.


    Who would have thought that he pursed the corners of his lips, with a good attitude and a sincere face, "I''m not an uncle, I''m just a housekeeper."


    Leng Xi has a feeling of playing the piano to the ox.


    How can this seemingly learned man not understand?


    Leng Xi wants to talk about it again. Otherwise, he will be left here. Jiang Cheng will get angry. There is no way to deal with what happened to the two families. Leng Xi knows nothing about this business.


    Leng Xi laughed, remained silent for a while, and continued, "I..."


    The business manager had to twist his hand. The ring on the prosthetic limb was helpless. He said in the heavy exhalation voice that Leng Xi could hear, "Miss Leng, some words I know that you live here for the time being. Our business will definitely guarantee your safety. If there is anything you don''t worry about, I can send bodyguards to follow you. "


    Ah?


    Leng Xi''s mouth grew up, and the long voice of doubt didn''t come out.


    She''s a little crazy.


    What''s the matter? How do you feel that you don''t come here as a guest, but to seek refuge? That Jiangcheng is a vicious bastard in the eyes of the housekeeper?


    And the bodyguards and Oh, Leng Xi forgot one thing.


    Jiangcheng is like a bodyguard outside.


    When she drove Shanglin back, she noticed that her car was following her. So, what about people now?


    Leng Xi got up in a hurry and was about to leave.


    We can''t stay here. We have to leave.


    Otherwise, the bodyguards of Jiangcheng will break in again, which will be terrible.


    "That what, uncle Butler, ah, uncle Butler, no, no, Butler, I have to go back. My bodyguard is still waiting for me outside. Shangyan is OK. I should leave, too. I..."


    "Miss Leng is talking about the bodyguards of President Jiang''s family. They are already here, and our people are guarding them. Now they are in the basement."


    Coax!


    Leng Xi''s head exploded.


    What is this called?


    Leng Xi is also anxious. It seems that he can''t understand what he said to the housekeeper. He believes that Jiangcheng is an enemy that can''t be touched. Even a bodyguard who follows her has been arrested. He must have been beaten and kept underground. My God!


    "Steward, I must go. Please let my men go."


    Yes, my people.


    Leng Xi specially stressed that it was my man.


    For nothing else, bodyguards are innocent and cannot be treated as enemies by businessmen.


    What''s more, Leng Xi doesn''t know the grudge between the merchant and the Jiang family. If she knows, she won''t break in directly, and she won''t watch the bodyguard''s accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Leng, I don''t think you can take him away. The man broke into a private house, and our business has already held up his high hand. Now if he wants to leave, President Jiang must come to apologize in person, or how can our frightened nannies explain? "


    Isn''t that sincere?


    Lengxi is like the illusion of being dragged into a cliff.


    She frowned hard, I shook my head and said, "no, I have to take my people away. You understand, that''s my people. It has nothing to do with Jiangcheng. Besides, I was also brought here by the driver. I didn''t know it was the business villa. I, ah, housekeeper, could you let me go? Otherwise, otherwise Or I''ll call the police. "


    Then Leng Xi took the phone and was about to call.


    Before, she turned off the phone in the bar. She pressed it twice but didn''t light up the screen. She thought it was turned off and put the phone back. She remembered that she had turned off the phone before and turned it on again.


    Don''t want to, business housekeeper stepped forward a small step, a robbed cold Xi hands of the phone.


    Leng Xi was shocked and looked up blankly.


    "Housekeeper, you..."


    "Miss Leng, there''s no signal here. You can''t get out even if you turn on the phone. Since you''re here, you''ll stay in our business. Isn''t that good? I heard that you have already married President Jiang and are planning how to divorce. Although the young master didn''t say that we can intervene, we businesses can also do such small things, so After you stay here, just try to improve your relationship with our young master, and leave the rest to me. "


    Mine!


    Leng Xi is really crazy.


    Even if she wants to break her head, she can''t imagine that she is so popular. Why do she have to marry herself one by two? What''s good about marriage?


    Ordinary family marriage in the past, there is emotional foundation, or really because of age, just want to get married to complete life events, perfunctory life.


    in fact, she has no idea how to get married with the upper class, but she has no idea how to get married?


    Leng Xi is a little angry and can''t stand it. It''s someone else''s home. The man standing in front of him is his own elder. He''s not easy to lose his temper.


    She stifled her anger, but with a smile, she had a cold face. "Housekeeper, marriage and divorce are all my personal reasons. I don''t want outsiders to interfere. Your young master didn''t allow you to do this. You directly detained me and my people. It''s hard to explain to Shang Yan when you go back, right? I sent him back to worry about him, which is a good thing, but you can''t take revenge and leave me here as a prisoner. Return the phone to me. My people have let go. I''m leaving now. "


    The housekeeper didn''t care about Leng Xi''s warning. He just frowned at her. The phone kicked into his pocket and turned to leave.


    Leng Xi catches up, "stop..."


    The housekeeper immediately held his feet. He didn''t turn around. He didn''t look at Leng Xi. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Leng, our business is not a place where you come and go, nor is it a place where we want to help you. You can just refuse. Please stay. Come and take care of Miss Leng. Inform the young master that Miss Leng has left. Tell him to go back to the company at ease! "


    If you listen, it''s not right.


    She is detained here. Shang Yan doesn''t know. She goes back to Jiangcheng. Isn''t that more troublesome?


    Thinking of this, Leng Xi, regardless of the phone or the driver, will rush outside.


    Don''t want to, the door together brush up three or five big men, shoulder to shoulder blocked cold Xi road.


    It''s almost airtight.


    "Business housekeeper, business housekeeper..."


    Leng Xi was helpless and jumped at the door.


    Five men block in the door, she can''t even see outside, can only hear the door creak sound, "touch", completely isolated her and the last contact outside.


    At this point.


    Jiangcheng, who just came home from work, sat in the downstairs living room to read the information. Two coffee stations were prepared in front of him. One of them was empty, and the other was steaming.


    After waiting for Leng Xi for an hour, he couldn''t get through the phone, couldn''t return wechat, and couldn''t get in touch with the driver. He thought he was still in the bar, but the person who just went out said that the car had left early.


    Jiangcheng was puzzled. Although he was anxious, he still didn''t go there. On the one hand, he didn''t want to make Leng Xi worried. On the other hand, he bound Leng Xi''s freedom. On the other hand, because the bodyguards were there, Jiangcheng was also very relieved.


    Can be in front of the coffee for several cups, how people have not come back?


    Jiangcheng couldn''t sit still. He got up and dressed, walked to the door and lingered for a while. After all, he came out.


    Meanwhile, his phone rang.


    Jiangcheng big joy, think is cold Xi, don''t want to see that a string of strange numbers, just stretch under the brow wrinkled up again.


    Just listen to the other end of the phone, a strange voice, showing urgent panic, "President Jiang, Jiangcheng, I''m your classmate Zhang Lele. Ah, Suxi committed suicide. She''s in the hospital. Come and have a look! "


    Jiangcheng held the phone''s hand for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Zhang Lele said, "Jiangcheng, I know that it''s hard for an outsider to say anything about you, but Suxi told you, ah, you also know how infatuated she was with you in those years, and now we don''t want to see it like this. I''ve advised her for many years, but she still can''t think about it. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise there would be no one. Jiangcheng, Suxi saved you in those years. Now you can come to see her, right? At least make it clear that you have no good result for each other. "


    Jiangcheng, with the last trace of helplessness on his face, never answered.


    The inner struggle is like frying on an oil pan.


    Back then, back then


    Ah.


    "Jiangcheng, you''d better come and have a look. At least tell her not to think about it. Otherwise, the good people will be gone, and we''ll have a hard time. Suxi''s eyes are not convenient now. People are always vulnerable. She needs you. "


    The wind at night makes people upset. Facing the wind, Jiangcheng looks at the seaside in the distance. The coastline has been on the high platform, and the waves beat the rocks. Under the thrilling situation, Jiangcheng retreats to restore peace. A moment later, because of the chasing waves, the reef was hit by the waves again.


    And Jiangcheng''s heart at this time is the rock that was slapped, with bursts of pain.


    The past is fresh in my mind. He is not a man without conscience who wants to forget and can forget.


    Suxi committed suicide and Lengxi disappeared.


    It''s like two hard choices. I don''t know which one to take.


    It seems that the two roads are full of thorns. If he goes far, he will lose half his life.


    For a long time.


    Jiang Cheng just lightly vomit a tone, seem to have made up one''s mind, this just reply the other side, "wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi is locked up in the business villa. The house in the West has not been occupied for many years. Except that aunts come to clean it every day, the door here has never been opened.But today, the big house was full of lights, and there was a constant scream from Leng Xi.


    The bodyguards standing at the door, in black clothes and trousers, looked serious, as if they were guarding something important.


    Leng Xi roared and vented like crazy upstairs and downstairs. She wanted to make people outside hear her cry, at least she should come and ask.


    But here, on the hillside, the signal is not good, and there are few people. Her position is very biased. I''m afraid she broke her throat and no one came to take a look.


    In the middle of the night, Leng Xi was lying on the bed, smelling the light damp and musty smell from the bed. His heart seemed to be filled with grass, but he could not settle down.


    Here can''t live, outside a pile of messy things staring at her, can''t say now Jiangcheng has climbed on Suxi''s bed.


    Thinking of this, Leng Xi couldn''t sleep any more. He sat up and rushed to the window.


    This is the second floor. It''s not very high. There are many trees under it, and there are soft lawns under it. Even if you jump directly, you can''t fall.

 Chapter 815

    But there''s a patrol downstairs.


    Leng Xina is stuffy. What is the origin of this business? How is it full of the flavor of underworld?


    She opened the window. The wind in the mountain was not much softer than that by the sea. It was not like a knife on her face, and it hurt a lot. She had a cold war, shrunk her neck, grabbed the fence of the window, and half of her leg stretched out.


    Leng Xi never felt afraid of heights, but it was only the second floor. How could it be like jumping a whole mountain?


    She looked down for a long time, and could not see the specific location below. She could only see a tall tree which was constantly shaking by the wind.


    Even the wind stopped, can really distinguish the footsteps not far away, in twos and threes, is approaching.


    First, she looked up to the outside. It was too big, almost equivalent to an ordinary residential area. There were about a dozen houses, all of which were villas, high and low, with three or five floors. The architectural styles were different, and the flowers and trees filled the whole villa.


    It seems like a paradise, but it''s more like a cage for her at this time.


    Leng Xi knew that if she jumped down, she might not be able to escape. On the one hand, she didn''t know the specific terrain here, and on the other hand, she could easily be found if she jumped down.


    But how can she know if she doesn''t try?


    She took a deep breath, the wind blowing her forehead before the broken hair, sweep her nose itchy.


    Leng Xi kneaded his nose and looked at the position of his feet. One of his legs stretched out.


    Half of the body hanging in the window, a hand clinging to the edge of the window, cold hope to jump, dare not jump.


    Inner struggle, like two in the heart constantly fighting villain, is fighting a life and death.


    Suddenly, the light of the car in the distance was bright, and her eyes narrowed. Subconsciously, she hid behind, but she was already outside the window. Where else could she hide.


    The car lights are far away, and they just project when turning.


    Leng Xi is like an actor in the spotlight. He is also being discovered by the bodyguards who patrol downstairs.


    "Ah, Miss Leng, be careful!"


    This roar doesn''t matter. Leng Xi, who didn''t plan to jump down, was frightened. He didn''t hold his hand firmly. He fell down straight and didn''t scream.


    Listen, "Hua la la" Leng Xi is like a steamed bun thrown into the grass, breaking through layers of branches, "Dong", and the skinned bun falls to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The pain came from the sole of the foot. Leng Xi hesitated for two or three seconds before he knew the scream.


    Leng Xi was about to cry, half of her body was numb, one of her feet was deep in the lawn, and she didn''t know what was in it. Her whole leg was trembling with pain.


    The bodyguards rushed over, and one of them looked at Leng Xi with tears on his face and bent down to hold her up.


    Leng Xi is thin and weak. He squats on the floor like a washbasin on the ground.


    The man came out with a cold shoulder like a washbasin.


    When someone opened the shop, the dark yard suddenly became as bright as day.


    Just listen to a lot of people coming together.


    Another string of scattered footsteps came from the merchant housekeeper''s roar, "what are you doing to eat? Can''t you see what''s wrong? Ask the second young master to come here and go!"


    The story of Leng Xi''s "suicide" has spread all over the big villa.


    Those who have seen Leng Xi and those who have not, as long as they are here, are here.


    More than ten nannies and aunts were busy in the kitchen, making soup, boiling water and making towels to wipe her body, and others were cooking fried rice and making coffee.


    At the sound of the housekeeper, everyone began to play their strengths to please Leng Xi.


    It''s like what happened before was forced by them.


    Leng Xi frowned to see her feet as swollen as pigs and her head hummed.


    He did not escape successfully, but was misunderstood to commit suicide?


    What a tragedy!


    Leng Xi always cherishes her life. Even if the sky collapses, she doesn''t want to die. She can''t do things like jumping off a building to commit suicide, but she Ah, even if it is, suicide, who fool jumped from the second floor to commit suicide, stupid home.


    Now, she can''t even run.


    "Miss Leng, it''s wrong for us to neglect you. But people''s life can''t end like this. I''ve gone to ask our second young master to come back. It won''t leave any problems, but I want to persuade Miss Leng."


    Words were interrupted, the door came footsteps, followed by a slender figure slowly moving from the door.


    Someone at the door called again, "the second young master is back. The merchant housekeeper is the second young master."


    The man chuckled, but before he arrived, a pleasant voice came in. "I heard that someone in my family committed suicide. Is it my brother''s girlfriend? What''s going on? "


    Leng Xi''s hand, which was holding the towel, was very excited, and her face was full of tears.


    She was biting her silver teeth and staring at the white figure, expecting him to come quickly.


    Just because she knows the owner of the voice.Shang Yi walks in.


    Leng Xi stares at Shangyi, like a piece of delicious fat, and almost drools.


    She was still in a daze, thinking about the whole story.


    There is an impulse to turn your head and pat yourself on the brain.


    Shang Yan and Shang Yi are all surnamed Shang. You don''t have to use your head to know that they are a family, but it''s a coincidence.


    But looking at Shang Yi''s face, it''s estimated that he knew Leng Xi was trapped here.


    Leng Xi''s face changed in amazement for a short time, but there was no other reaction. Now that people are entering the tiger''s mouth, what does Shang Yi think? Leng Xi can''t be sure, so he can only pretend not to know for the moment.


    But Shang Yi said, "this lady Is that my brother''s girlfriend? "


    He pretends not to know him, and Leng Xi naturally pretends not to know him. Whether she can go out depends on business.


    Leng Xi doesn''t answer. She wants to make a hole in Shang Yi''s face.


    Shang Yi says, already opened the medicine box in the hand, the rubber glove wears well, but also did not move.


    "Housekeeper, where''s my brother? His girlfriend had an accident and he ran away? How can you be such a boyfriend? "


    The housekeeper narrowed his eyes, like a cunning fox. His eyes narrowed into a line and blocked the luster inside. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "the young master went out. He had drunk a lot before. Miss Leng sent him back. Just now he answered the phone and said that there was something wrong with the company. Now he should have been on the plane."


    Shang Yi, with a smile and a modest face, came forward and looked down at Leng Xi''s feet.


    Leng Xi''s feet are swelling at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her red ankle indicates that the place has been seriously injured.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. We have to go to the hospital. There is no equipment at home. I can''t say if I hurt my bones and need to take a film."


    Say, business Yi has already begun to take off gloves, nimble start to clean up.


    But.


    The merchant housekeeper said, "it''s not good to take pictures. Miss Leng has an accident in our house. If she''s sent to the hospital, it''s hard for the young master to tell us what people outside think of us. The reason why he asked the second young master to come back is that he didn''t want others to know."


    Business housekeeper''s words are strange, but business Yi is not surprised.


    Leng Xi thought, is it normal for the businessmen to do this?


    That business Yi thought for a while, still insist, "must send a hospital, I am a doctor, I know how serious the situation is, so procrastination will have a problem."


    The housekeeper didn''t move at all. He didn''t seem to believe Shang Yi''s words.


    Shang Yi was worried. "Housekeeper, if you don''t go abroad with my father, my family doesn''t have any opinions, but it''s not good for you to get involved in so many things at home. About my big brother Won''t you tell him? "


    Leng Xi nodded heavily. Yes, he didn''t know about it if he didn''t tell Shang Yan.


    Shang Yi''s eyes move back and forth, giving Leng Xi several signals through his black frame glasses.


    Leng Xi seemed to see the dawn, and his heart was about to blossom.


    She knew that she must have gone out. She was trustworthy.


    However, Shang Yi said, "it''s not easy for my brother to find a woman. My family is worried about him, but Ah, there are so many women. It''s the end of having a baby. It''s better to pick one up on the street. Now This miss Leng is not easy to come from, is she? My brother also agreed to the merchant''s housekeeper''s way, so he locked the man up? "


    Just now Leng Xi thought he had a chance to leave, but now it sounds a little Horrible?


    Having a baby? Holding people? It''s not the first time. The businessmen are used to it. How can they be like human traffickers?


    As the second young master and housekeeper of the merchant, Shangyi can still control it. How come every sentence seems to be in the tone of discussion, which


    Leng Xi''s eyes were wide open and his head was two.


    Now the situation is, her feet are going to be broken, they are going to be broken.


    Two people here are talking about having a baby.


    Or is it not human?


    Leng Xi snorted, "is it your man''s decision to have a baby? Even if I promise to have a baby, I''ll have something to do with Shang Yan. Sooner or later, we''ll meet. The merchant housekeeper may not agree with me, but if my feet are disabled, how can you explain? You should know what Shang Yan has done to me. Many people who have proposed to me before are not as cold-blooded as the housekeeper thinks. For the sake of children, do you care about my life and death? "


    Who wants to know if Shang Yan has any problems? How can a rich family have a child with so much effort that they have to ask the housekeeper to help them?


    Just wonder, that business Yi ha ha sneer, "this lady is afraid to think too much, actually It''s my family who always think that my brother has a problem. Cough, in fact, he is a little indifferent to women. He is also a normal man. The housekeeper is also sent by my father, so he worries too much. In fact, it''s for you to be good with my brother, but the method is wrong. Don''t worry. We''ll go to the hospital now. "Shang Yi will drag Lengxi when he comes up.


    The merchant housekeeper stands not far behind him and doesn''t say anything, but Shangyi carries Leng Xi on his back and wants to go. When he gets to the door, he is blocked by several bodyguards.


    Shang Yi looked back at the housekeeper and the bodyguard. He sighed with frustration, "housekeeper, I''m afraid I''m going to call my father to complain."


    The merchant housekeeper obviously didn''t care. He even said, "I won''t ask this woman to leave the villa. Even if the young master comes back, he can''t take her away. Second young master, it''s better to put the person down. According to my observation, this lady''s foot is not serious, just slightly dislocated. Second young master, you must take someone away. Do you know her? "


    In the end, it''s the old world. The sharp eyes of the merchant housekeeper have seen the clue since Shang Yi came into the door, but they didn''t find out.


    Up to now, the merchant housekeeper didn''t say it clearly. He just asked, listening to people''s heart pumping out.


    Leng Xi felt a cold sweat and knew that Shangyi was a soft person, not like the overbearing people like Jiangcheng or Shangyan, so he couldn''t take her alone.


    But it''s not impossible.


    "This second young master, you can put me down. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I''m going to die of pain now. You''d better look at my feet first, OK?"

 Chapter 816

    Leng Xi was really in pain, and the sweat beads on her forehead flowed down.


    Shang Yi first looked for his breath and knew that he had no choice but to let Leng Xi down.


    He squatted down, looked left and right for a while, then stretched out his hand, found the right direction, and reminded Leng Xi to endure. Before Leng Xi was ready, a sharp pain came and his ankle was reset.


    Leng Xi almost fainted in pain. He didn''t breathe and passed out.


    Seeing Leng Xi fainting, Shang Yi''s good-looking brows wrinkled.


    The housekeeper came up to see Leng Xi. He lifted his eyelids and waved his hand to ask someone to lift him away.


    Looking at Leng Xi being carried upstairs, he only lowered his head to write something Leng Xi needed to pay attention to. After tearing a page out, he told the housekeeper, "tell her to lie in bed for a few days. He doesn''t want to take anti-inflammatory drugs either. Antibiotics should be taken once a day. Don''t drink bone soup which is useless. Women all care about their figure. And then Pay attention to the ventilation of the windows, and the cultivated patients need to be quiet. "


    With that, Shangyi put the paper into the housekeeper''s hand and turned to pick up the medicine box to go.


    The merchant housekeeper did not look at the content, but told the people behind him, and went out with the merchant.


    When he went out of the door, the merchant housekeeper spoke.


    "That''s the rule of the business family. I grew up watching the young master and the second young master of the business. Aren''t you two born like this? As long as the girl is willing to stay, the eldest young master takes charge of the business after his marriage. The second young master can do whatever he wants. Do you want to leave the business as soon as possible? "


    Indeed, as a businessman, who does not want to leave the business as soon as possible.


    Don''t Shang Yan want to, otherwise why have he been facing his family for so many years?


    Shangyi is lucky, but Shangyan is not.


    But now


    He wanted to ask the housekeeper if he didn''t know that Leng Xi was married and was Jiangcheng''s wife?


    Obviously, it''s no use asking.


    Now, he wants to inform Jiangcheng as soon as possible.


    Shangyi didn''t answer the housekeeper''s words, so he stepped into the car.


    Before the car started, the merchant housekeeper came up again. The prosthetic limb was placed on the edge of the car. After looking at Shang Yi''s face for a long time, he asked softly, "the second young master has his own dream, and the merchant family didn''t stop him. I''m also happy as the housekeeper. But some things, I believe the master will not agree, right? It''s said that the second young master has been working in Jiang''s Hospital for a long time. Before, he perfunctorily asked his family to resign, but he still hasn''t left. Does your doctor want to leave, or do you want to go back to the business housekeeper''s company as much as you want? I just don''t know. If the young master knows that you will come back, what will the insiders think? Then the second young master''s mother So, second young master, since you have already left, don''t think about other things. Do your own thing well. Drive


    Shang Yi clenched his fist.


    Merchant housekeeper''s words seem to have been smeared with poison, which stimulates merchant Yi''s heart.


    Business, tradition?


    Bullshit!


    After the white washing, the merchant is still an invisible gangster. She doesn''t pay attention to human feelings and never treats outsiders as human beings. The Hong Kong star who was arrested in that year was locked up in this villa for five or six years. After becoming a completely missing person, the people who came out again were already crazy, and what she cared about most was her own children.


    Shangyi left the business as soon as he remembered.


    But his blood, deep-rooted thoughts, even a small housekeeper can threaten him.


    Just because he''s not strong enough.


    But what about being powerful? Has Shangyan not become the victim of the merchants?


    Unless, unless, sir, all the old men die early


    How many years, this kind of hate seems to have become a part of his body, sister would think of the pain trembling all over.


    But what about threatening him? He''s not a fool. He''s not a weak loser.


    Shangyi sees the business villa that the hospital has gone far away and takes out the phone.


    But don''t want to, business housekeeper''s telephone called first.


    After much hesitation, he took it.


    The merchant housekeeper''s threatening words are like a magic spell that reverberates in his mind, stabbing his skin and flesh over and over again.


    "Second young master, if you still think about your mother, don''t interfere in some things. Ha ha, be careful on the way. I hope you can go back to see your father more. I''ll see my mother then. How are you


    Shangyi is so angry that he hangs up and throws it out.


    Throw stand on the mountain road of business housekeeper, strange smile hanging in the corner of the lip, ha ha of smile voice.


    Lie on the bed of cold dream also be such a smile surprised one by one excited.


    After midnight, she finally woke up.


    Cold hope dark room, a daze.


    It took me a long time to remember where I was.


    The day is about to dawn. It''s the darkest day at this time. I can''t see my fingers.


    The mountain is very quiet, a little bit of noise is like rolling thunder.


    She just turned over and felt disturbed by the peace.There are no stars in the sky, only thick clouds rolling in bursts, occasionally blowing wind, noisy like to pierce all things in the world.


    Her feet are very painful, and some cool things come from her ankles. She looks down, and the feet are wrapped like zongzi, which should be covered with Detumescence Ointment.


    It''s really like stealing chicken and not eating rice. Now walking is a problem. How can you run?


    Therefore, her hope of leaving here can only be remembered by Shangyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng is sitting on the wide sofa. In front of him is a stiff tea which has been changed several times. The dense fog of tea obscures Jiangcheng''s gloomy face behind the fog.


    Sitting in front of him is the top it expert in China. The computer has been running all night, but there is no clue.


    There is no signal on the phone. All the monitoring has been modified and deleted. Only one can repair it.


    Leng Xi seems to have disappeared without any clue.


    It''s called Jiangcheng''s impulse to kill people.


    I don''t know how long the phone has been ringing. Jiangcheng hasn''t raised his eyelids. It''s not about Leng Xi. He won''t answer and doesn''t want to.


    Just looking at the number that belongs to other women, like a tight silk thread, has already destroyed the last patience of Jiangcheng.


    He threw the phone away, touched it and hit the assistant who was still looking down at the monitor.


    Assistant eat pain knead head, a face aggrieved.


    "President Jiang, we still haven''t found out, or we''ll call the police..."


    When it comes to general assistants, they know that they have said something wrong. I''m afraid no one can match the Jiang family''s power. It doesn''t help to call the police. Even because of the process, it''s not as fast as the Jiang family''s private investigation.


    But there''s not a word yet?


    What''s more, Jiangcheng wants to investigate on his own to find Leng Xi''s missing, so that he can solve it by his own means.


    For example, Qin Xiu hurt Leng Xi before, but he didn''t call the police. Now Qin Xiu is supposed to be a useless person. How can he lie at ease in the hospital?


    The assistant pursed the corners of his lips, looked at the frozen Jiangcheng, immediately shut up and continued to watch the video.


    It took hackers a whole night to find all the surveillance sites in the city, but all the places where Leng Xi appeared were recorded. But now the problem is that the videos here are all from a few days ago, and none from the last two days.


    But


    The assistant looked down at the time and said, "Mr. Jiang, was Mrs. Jiang in the bar before?"


    Jiangcheng brow did not move, bowed his head and clenched his fist, waiting for the assistant to say some useful clues.


    But the assistant lost his voice, staring at the video.


    Jiangcheng was impatient, his voice was low, and he was stunned for several times.


    "After that?"


    The assistant shook his shoulder, and then said, "I don''t think this is the day before yesterday, but the time is the day before yesterday. The barman said that Mrs. Jiang had left early. Judging from the time, this should have happened yesterday. Some of them are not very clear, but Mr. Jiang, you see, this person''s death is not Mr. Shang? The barman also said that Mrs. Jiang went with an acquaintance. Is this Wang Yu, Mrs. Jiang''s best friend? "


    Jiang Cheng walked over and looked down. His anger came up.


    Although the monitoring is not very clear, and there are some problems with the time, Jiangcheng is quite sure that the man sitting opposite Leng Xi is Shang Yan, and the person holding the cup to fight with Shang Yan is Wang Yu.


    He immediately took out the phone, but Wang Yu answered it quickly.


    "Hello, President Jiang, what''s up?" Wang Yu is working overtime. She stretches lazily. She has not finished reading the materials in her hand. She rubs her aching head.


    Jiangcheng asked directly, not in a very good tone, "Leng Xi, where is it? You know what? "


    Before Wang Yu heard Leng Xifa nag that Jiang Cheng always paid too much attention to her. Although she said it very euphemistically, Wang Yu could still understand Leng Xi''s meaning. Doesn''t this mean that Jiang Cheng''s restrictions on my freedom are too severe for her? It''s just that Leng Xi''s character, I''m afraid, won''t say a word more until she dies.


    Now Jiangcheng is really too much, even directly call her here to ask Lengxi''s whereabouts.


    It''s really


    People get along with each other, do not give each other enough space, who can stand it?


    Wang Yu, Leng Xi''s best friend, naturally won''t betray her. Without hesitation, she lied and said, "Oh, Leng Xi is here. What are you looking for her for? Leng Xi came out to relax. As for you, she has already married you. What are you worried about? You... "


    Now for Jiangcheng, time is life. Listening to Wang Yu''s words, where is she still calm? Her tone has dropped several times. She interrupts Wang Yu''s lie that she can understand without thinking and says, "Lengxi has been missing for a day and a night. I have no clue about her. If you really know, you''d better tell me."


    After listening to her silence, I went to the bar in advance, but I had no doubt about itAfter saying this, Wang Yu put down her pen, picked up the bag, and continued anxiously, "I''ll go to you and say to your face, where are you? You can''t really be missing. I''ll ask Qin Xiu if he''s gone. Ah, how can this happen. I just said, "ah, let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Wang Yu came very quickly and trotted all the way to Jiangcheng office, still panting and sweating on her forehead.


    No matter whose tea cup it was, she held it up and drank three bowls before she said, "what''s the matter, no news yet?"


    Jiangcheng brow tightening, staring at the phone Shangyan reply wechat, eyes have long been angry.


    Shang Yan said that Lengxi sent him home last night and left. His driver can testify that he is on a business trip abroad and can''t come back for the time being.


    Jiangcheng didn''t believe Shang Yan''s words. He asked someone to check Shang Yan''s whereabouts immediately. As expected, he saw the monitoring of his going to the airport, and the travel records were true.


    That''s strange. Where did Leng Xi go?

 Chapter 817

    Qin Xiu won''t spend much time there. Jiangcheng has already asked someone to ask him, and Qin Xiu doesn''t dare to lie.


    Wang Yu was about to cry. He stamped his feet for a while and suddenly asked, "ask Shang Yan again. I''ve seen that man before. He drank a lot at that time. Leng Xi sent him back and left. Where can I go?"


    Jiang Cheng holds the phone and stares down at Shang Yan''s face on the video. The air around him drops several degrees.


    He didn''t speak. His lips became a tight line. After a long time, he suppressed his anger and said, "call Shang Yi."


    Shang Yi is the half brother of Shang Yan. He believes that by asking Shang Yan about Shang Yi, he can tell Shang Yan to tell the truth.


    No, Shangyi can''t get through.


    Jiangcheng was puzzled that this man wanted to keep on the phone 24 hours a day. Although his operations were all scheduled in advance, this man would never shut down for no reason.


    Besides, Shang Yi should not be operating at the moment. He should be preparing his doctoral dissertation at home.


    The relationship between Shangyi and Shangyan is not very good, but for the business family, the two are also good, although not to the point where the two brothers have nothing to talk about, addiction is also good for the younger brother.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Shang Yan prevented Jiangcheng from marrying Lengxi, and Jiangcheng was merciful to Shang Yi''s face.


    At that time, Shangyi didn''t say anything. Later, he specially invited Jiangcheng to have a French meal. It seems that he knew about it.


    Jiangcheng immediately got up and called the driver to follow, "go to Shangyi''s home."


    Wang Yu also worried about Leng Xi and naturally followed.


    I just didn''t say when I got on the bus that I was in Jiangcheng''s seat.


    Wang Yu took a comfortable look at the back of Jiangcheng, and some stereotyped impression seemed to be torn apart by something in this moment.


    Before, she always heard Leng Xi say that Jiangcheng''s purpose of approaching her was not simple, and Wang Yu didn''t think much about it at that time. Later, she saw that Jiangcheng''s various behaviors were indeed suspicious. If she didn''t persuade Leng Xi, she naturally preferred Leng Xi. But now that Jiangcheng valued Leng Xi so much, it didn''t seem to pretend. Does it mean that she and Leng Xi misunderstood Jiangcheng?


    But why does Jiangcheng suddenly approach Leng Xi and try every means to marry her?


    It''s really intriguing.


    Wang Yu is in a wild imagination, the car has stopped.


    Jiangcheng turns back and tells Wang Yu to wait. Don''t get off the car. Then he pushes the door down and enters the high-end apartment in front of him.


    Shangyi should not be at home. There is no light on at home. The door is locked. Jiangcheng rings the doorbell and doesn''t respond.


    He continued to make calls, but his cell phone was still off.


    Jiangcheng was in a hurry. He began to knock on the door. It was like a hammer on a person''s head. The whole building was shaking.


    Jiangcheng''s behavior has seriously affected the surrounding neighbors. Some people open the door and yell at Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng ignored it and didn''t look back. He was stubborn like a child who didn''t know what to do. He knocked on the door more loudly under the protest of his neighbors.


    In half an hour.


    The door in front of me opened.


    Jiang Cheng hesitated for a moment, then came to the door and went inside.


    The room was dark and full of wine.


    Shang Yi squatted on the ground, drinking against the wall at the door.


    He tilted his head to see Jiangcheng come in. He laughed aloud, looked up and took another sip of liquor.


    Jiangcheng looks for sound and turns on the light.


    The ground is in a mess. There are wine jars, wine bottles and cold dishes that I don''t know how long they have been kept.


    Shangyi Junlang''s appearance has lost his usual style. His chin is black and his eyes are deep. He gasps after his last sip of wine. The bottle is still on the ground and rolls to the foot of Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng frowns, kicks open the bottle, reaches out his hand and drags Shangyi up.


    Shang Yi chuckles and falls on Jiang Cheng''s arm. His feet slip on the ground like bones. If he hadn''t been leaning against the wall behind him, he would have fallen down.


    Jiangcheng can''t see a man so degenerate, especially the high spirited Shangyi.


    They grew up together. Jiangcheng knows more about Shangyi than Shenren.


    It''s 100% because of the bastard family of the business that he''s dying today.


    But he is no longer involved in business affairs. Why should he?


    Smart as Jiangcheng, naturally thought of Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng pulled his clothes and raised them like a chicken. He asked fiercely, "where is Leng Xi? If you don''t tell me today, I''ll kill all of you."


    Shang Yi is still giggling, a pair of eyes full of intoxication can''t tell who the man is, let alone the threat of Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng angry a will he is still on the ground, cold hiss, some impatient in the room looking for something, brush his clothes, anti find the phone.


    The phone was turned off as expected, but it couldn''t be turned on. I didn''t turn it off on purpose, but there was no electricity.He first charged the phone, and then came out to turn on the shower in the bathroom. The cold water was the lowest. He turned back to pull Shangyi on the ground and dragged him into the bathroom like a dead dog.


    When the cold water came down, Shang Yi hummed on the ground for a while before coughing. He bowed his waist to be afraid of retching on the floor tiles. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Jiangcheng looks down coldly, waiting for Shangyi to get up, then he turns off the shower.


    Shang Yi mercilessly touches the water on his face. He gets up and shakes. He finds a towel to wipe his face. Then he can see that the person in front of him is Jiangcheng.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he became a helpless silence after shaking all over.


    Two people stood face to face, a few minutes after the end of the month, Jiangcheng first went out to open the phone.


    He knows the phone code lock, just as Shangyi knows his phone code lock.


    When the phone was unlocked, the first call was made by Shang Yan. First, the call lasted for three minutes and lasted for a few hours. It was only after dark that Shang Yan got on the plane.


    The next phone call is the landline. There''s no name saved. But looking at the number of calls, Jiangcheng guesses that it''s a business phone call. It''s a villa on the mountain near the moat in the east of Jincheng. But he didn''t expect that there were still people living there. He thought about a lot of places and even ignored it.


    Obviously, now Jiangcheng doesn''t need to ask where Shangyi Lengxi is. He throws the phone and leaves.


    Shang Yi came out from the inside, holding a towel and rubbing his face hard, which made him sober.


    Jiangcheng stood at the door, waiting for him to give him an explanation, but Shangyi didn''t want to say anything to Jiangcheng. He just sat on the sofa and gasped for breath. The whole person was dizzy.


    Jiangcheng had no choice but to take a breath. He didn''t say the heartless words in his mouth, so he walked away.


    Shang Yi stayed for a few seconds before he got up and went out.


    Jiangcheng is waiting for the elevator. He grabs the door and looks at the door. The air seems to convey a tacit understanding between old friends. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he already knows what the other party wants to say.


    Jiangcheng understands Shangyi''s difficulties and knows how hard he has been, so he didn''t say the first half of hurtful words to Shangyi.


    Shang Yi knows Jiang Cheng''s heart to Leng Xi better, but because he conceals this matter, he has his own difficulties. If he hadn''t been drunk just now, he would not have opened the door to Jiang Cheng. As long as he comes in and looks at his phone, everything will be clear. There is no need for Shang Yi to say a word.


    In mutual understanding, two people don''t even need a look.


    The elevator came, Jiangcheng went up, turned around and pressed the first floor.


    After coming down, the people of Jiangcheng had not got on the bus yet, and the anxious voice came, "go to the villa, business villa, send Wang Yu back first."


    Wang Yu where willing to leave, see Jiangcheng this posture is already know where cold Xi, naturally want to follow.


    But Jiang Cheng suddenly asked her, "does the merchant know?"


    Wang Yu knows something about it. She was familiar with Shang Yan before. She didn''t know what the merchant did in Jincheng in the early years. But in recent years, the business they did abroad is very big and most of them are not very formal. The means are different from those who do business seriously. But the merchant''s son is not bad, but she hasn''t touched it. These are the things she listens to every time she goes home to talk to her father I''m here.


    Jiangcheng suddenly asked, Wang Yu almost subconsciously associate, Lengleng nodded, thought and shook his head, afraid that his association is wrong.


    "Wait for me in the office after you go back. Someone needs to watch over there. I''m not very comfortable with Qin Xiu."


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want Wang Yu to go with him for security reasons. He didn''t bring anyone else with him in the past. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to come out safely when he goes to the business. If Wang Yu has an accident again, how can he tell Lengxi?


    However, Leng Xi is sure to bring it out.


    So before Wang Yu agreed, he said, "Leng Xi, I''ll bring it out safely. He''s my wife."


    Wang Yu almost to refuse to say it, this moment closed his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll wait for news in your office first. I''ll help Qin Xiu to keep an eye on it. "


    "Thank you very much."


    The car galloped all the way, running like a light in the gradually bright street.


    By the time we got to the villa, it was already bright.


    Jiangcheng gets off and looks down at his watch. It''s five forty in the morning.


    Every day at this time he has got up, used to take a look around Leng Xi, kiss her head.


    The woman would slouch like a cat, turn over and ride on the quilt with both legs. He needed a lot of strength to pull out the quilt between her legs.


    Jiangcheng thinks that this day is so beautiful, I''m afraid I can''t enjoy it all my life. But who would have thought that after enjoying it for more than a month, the woman disappeared.


    This day by day, like several lives.


    He''s going crazy.


    At last, I found it.


    Jiangcheng stands in front of the gate full of the flavor of the times.


    The doorbell hasn''t rung. Someone has come out.Coming out to meet him was a fat aunt who had been running all the way and was a little short of breath.


    Aunt smile, see Jiangcheng first say hello.


    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I saw your car from afar. Did you come by yourself?"


    I don''t know what aunt''s name is Jiangcheng, but this aunt has been in the business for some years, and seems older than his age.


    Jiangcheng nodded and said, "good morning, aunt. I''ve come to find the housekeeper. He should be here."


    He said he should be there, not if he is.


    Jiangcheng is sure that the merchant housekeeper is here, and Leng Xi is also here.


    Auntie smile, did not answer, just lead the way forward, go some carefully.


    Jiangcheng''s steps are as steady as the wind. Every step is like stepping on a hard brick, but on the soft grass, there is only a series of unclear footprints.


    Such a big villa is full of rustic atmosphere, with grass green and shade everywhere.


    He is not impatient, facing the morning sun, all the way into the depths of the villa.


    Far away, Jiangcheng saw the shadow of the merchant housekeeper, who was pulled by the slanting sunshine in the morning and covered the grass.


    After seeing the housekeeper''s face clearly, he continued to live in the city.


    At first, the housekeeper had a cold face. When he saw Jiangcheng approaching, he went to meet him with a kind smile.


    By the way, he asked the bodyguard in a low voice, "have you arranged it?"


    The bodyguard also replied in a low voice, "yes, it''s already arranged. Don''t worry. The young master said that he would cooperate. "


    The merchant''s housekeeper smiles. He is used to wring the ring on the prosthetic limb. The corners of his lips don''t open, but strange laughter comes out first.


    "Ha ha, who is this? I haven''t seen him for many years. My president Jiang has become more and more calm. How can we live, ha ha..."

 Chapter 818

    The merchant housekeeper was an old man who could kill more than ten people.


    At that time, Jiangcheng was still in school, and his parents took care of the family business, which started as an industrial venture. The long-distance transportation and materials that the Jiangcheng family started with usually required their own supervision. On the way, they met businessmen.


    Jiangcheng father in order to be able to business unimpeded, no less dredge the relationship with the business is not bad.


    But no matter how powerful the people in a place are, there will always be people who will not admit defeat in the fight. However, Wang, the family name who is fighting for business with the merchants, is not big, but they are all street gangsters who are not afraid of death. The merchants fight with Wang''s family for territory.


    At that time, who was the most ruthless and the most stable.


    The Jiang family, who is serious about business, is naturally at the helm of the wind.


    The merchant suffered two dark losses in the Wang family, and the Jiang family naturally needed to please the Wang family, otherwise his freight would not go out.


    The Shang family have a grudge against this and they have been stabbing in the back.


    In this regard, the two families, which had lasted for more than ten years, also broke up.


    Later, after the reform, the Wang family was wiped out, and businesses changed their lines along the wind. At that time, they went abroad and left their domestic businesses behind. It was the housekeeper who was in charge of the domestic company.


    No one knows his name. Everyone calls him housekeeper.


    This man


    Jiangcheng really doesn''t like it.


    Born in the underworld, he has never read a book, and he is only fierce. In this age, he can still live in peace. He must have great skills that others can''t see.


    In recent years, Jiangcheng has taken over the business of the Jiang family, and has heard a lot about the housekeeper.


    Of course, there are also the backgrounds of Shangyan and Shangyi.


    But it''s all because of the housekeeper.


    Shang Yan''s father is ugly and cruel. He treats his daughter the same way, so he has no woman with him.


    But the Shang family needed offspring, and men and women didn''t exclude them, but most of them died young.


    Nowadays, only Shangyan and Shangyi are available.


    Shangyi grew up with Jiangcheng, and he knew everything about Shangyi.


    The Shang family never covered up their behavior, and Shang Yan also knew the identity of his mother.


    Be confined in such a villa, surrogate children.


    Those who want to stay are either crazy or dead, and those who don''t want to stay are also missing.


    It''s a beautiful villa. I don''t know how many innocent corpses have been buried. Shangyan has exhausted what he has learned to break away from the business. But as long as the housekeeper and his father are alive, Shangyan will become another sad soul held by the business.


    So, Shang Yi is lucky, but he also sacrificed his mother. When he was seven years old, he only met his mother once and was taken to the United States by his father. Shang Yi would never see her again in his life.


    Shangyi studied medicine, which was his favorite thing, but he wanted to learn business and change his cannibal family.


    But he couldn''t.


    Shang Yan couldn''t do it.


    Fortunately, the business people in the last lifetime are not the same as before. Shangyan has changed since he took over the business.


    But he couldn''t resist. He was his own father.


    It''s not incompetence, it''s not enough power.


    In order to resist his father''s world, Jiangcheng had wrongly agreed to Gu man''s marriage. If it were not for Leng Xi, Jiangcheng''s desperate efforts, he is now the same as Shang Yan.


    Unfortunately, Leng Xi is his wife and will never have anything to do with Shang Yan in his life.


    Leng Xi is like a dawn, leading the footsteps of the family like them, walking towards the light step by step, and walking with extraordinary firmness.


    Jiangcheng did not know why this person was Leng Xi and not others at the beginning. Only by understanding, can we find the firmness that others didn''t have in Leng Xi.


    She is an indomitable sapling, positive all the time.


    Even though she has been tortured by the Leng family and Qin Xiu for three years, she is not half decadent in Leng Xi.


    She is her.


    It''s like sunshine.


    She is beautiful, beautiful, positive and persistent.


    At the thought of this, Jiangcheng laughed unconsciously.


    He sat down and looked at the merchant housekeeper who was full of vicissitudes in front of him. He said his intention straight to the point, "I''m here to take my wife home."


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. Since he''s here, he has the courage to open this mouth.


    Leng Xi is his wife and must be protected by him.


    The housekeeper sneered, waved to the people around him, opened the buttons on his clothes, and sat down slowly.


    He didn''t seem to hear what Jiangcheng said. He suddenly asked, "the second young master has a good life in your hospital."


    Jiangcheng understands what he means and thinks that Shangyi informs on Leng Xi''s whereabouts, but some things don''t need to be explained clearly.


    And Shangyi didn''t say anything.


    Jiangcheng smiles, "Shangyi is drunk and lies at home. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. Businessmen have great skills. They are cruel to both internal and external means, especially to Shangyi. It''s OK to force them to come here. As a friend of his, I will not force him like you. I just went to see him. When I saw his sadness, I knew that he must be back here. There are some things that you don''t need to talk about. You think with your head. "The merchant''s housekeeper narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were shining like something was about to burn. For a long time, he suddenly burst into a burst of arrogant laughter, and his face became even older. "That''s what I said. The second young master has been very obedient. But unfortunately, Mr. Jiang has found the wrong place. The person you want is not with me. I know you don''t believe it. It''s OK. Find it yourself. "


    With that, the housekeeper relaxed, as if he was really waiting for Jiangcheng to find him. He really didn''t care.


    Jiangcheng is not stupid. How can you just look for it? If you can find it, why don''t you come here to do something? It''s better to ask someone to sneak in in the middle of the night to look for it. By the way, you can set fire to this cannibal place.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll be 30 years old in a few years. I''m a man in my thirties, but I''m precocious, so I''ve been there for a long time. Naturally, I can see better than my peers. More importantly, um Housekeeper, my time is limited. You''d better cooperate. "


    The housekeeper sat silent, but he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Jiangcheng is not impatient, smile, took the walkie talkie out.


    There''s no signal here. He''s ready.


    The walkie talkie is adjusted, and the driver who is already waiting in the car is on the opposite side.


    "President Jiang."


    Jiang Cheng smiles and looks at the housekeeper who hasn''t moved. After a pause, he says, "tell the people over there to do it!"


    The driver said, "yes, Mr. Jiang."


    When the walkie talkie was down, Jiangcheng also sat in a comfortable position with his arm in his hand.


    Five minutes later, the driver replied.


    "President Jiang, it''s ready. We can see it immediately. The morning news on TV has been adjusted. It''s broadcast one hour in advance, and we can see it now."


    Jiangcheng was very satisfied and got up to turn on the TV.


    The whole network broadcast, business history, morning news also one hour ahead of time, at this time is less than six o''clock, the host is Jincheng all familiar with the celebrity host.


    The sound of the news was amplified, and the pleasant host''s voice came out, and the housekeeper''s face turned black instantly.


    "It''s said that the merchant is the gangster who was very popular at the beginning. Now he has moved from business to abroad, but the merchant''s old house is left in Jincheng. There have been no less than ten vicious incidents in that lofty and luxurious villa, and at least 30 women have disappeared... "


    The merchant housekeeper was so surprised that he almost jumped up from the sofa, trembling with a black red face and red eyes staring at Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng still casually smile, voice is very low, leisurely mouth, "some things in the hand for a long time, don''t take out to say to the outside, it''s really depressing, the information in the hand is not much, just reveal all of your business. At the beginning, I was still hesitating whether these things should be handed over to the police or exposed first. At present, it seems that the effect of exposure is obvious. So Housekeeper, do you think the evidence I got is true or false? Is everything on the news right? If you think there is something wrong, you can point it out, ah... "


    "You, you Jiangcheng, dare you It''s slander. "


    Jiangcheng shrugged, "maybe, but the news didn''t name it. There were many businessmen who started their business in the underworld. There are not many people who know about this villa now. It seems that the people living in the mountain are all the thugs who participated in the underworld. Few people can come up. Tut Tut, it''s really a pleasure for the housekeeper to live in such a villa. Well, this mountain has been under development. If I pay a high price to buy this mountain, I think it''s still very easy. I don''t know if this cannibal old house can be preserved. Do you think it''s a commercial housekeeper? "


    The merchant housekeeper''s angry face glared at Jiangcheng, because his arm trembled in anger, and his face turned red.


    Tension, stalemate, Jiangcheng easy to play hands of the walkie talkie, quiet waiting for the housekeeper to compromise.


    But.


    But the housekeeper suddenly laughed.


    "The younger generation is formidable. I didn''t expect that the smelly boy who could only cry now dares to come to my chassis and threaten me, Jiang family Ha ha, it''s true that businesses are not as good as before, and they never pay attention to Jiangcheng. You can expose it and ask people to investigate it. I''d like to see how many people dare to point out and correct us, empty talk... "


    The housekeeper''s words were interrupted by the pictures on TV.


    The TV is big, 70 inches. It''s hung on the wall with a huge picture. The bloody scene is shocking. Even after making a very strict mosaic, you can still tell who the man lying in the pool of blood in the picture is.


    How many people were killed by the white washed canlie?


    Business housekeeper as a personal experience is not unknown.


    The leader sent people to arrest them in person, and the young man who was only an adult in that year also died in the fight.


    Among them, the merchant housekeeper''s only son also died in that incident, and his wife was finally arrested instead of him.


    Not many people know about it.


    Jiangcheng is clear.


    In order to protect themselves and prove their innocence, the Jiang family had to explain all the things they knew, which led to the subsequent great clean-up.


    There are countless people that businessmen have offended. How can we know that the informer is the businessman himself. The poor woman who was once locked up in this villa for more than ten years was saved by the Jiang family. Later, he became a witness in the lawsuit and was also protected by the Jiang family.Later, the woman got cancer and died in the hospital bed. Before she died, she gave the Jiang family some information found in the campaign.


    Now, these things have become the main evidence of Jiangcheng threatening the business housekeeper.


    Jiangcheng is bound to win.


    The merchant housekeeper suddenly got up, stretched out his prosthetic hand and pointed to Jiangcheng. His fierce eyes wanted to burst out fire.


    Jiangcheng just laughed, and then said easily, "do you think about it? I don''t want to leave empty handed. "


    The housekeeper didn''t come up in a breath and passed out on the spot.


    Jiangcheng sits quietly on the sofa and looks at the family doctor who flies to rescue the housekeeper. The fierce picture contrasts with his quietness, and Jiangcheng can afford to wait.


    It''s just that people who don''t know the business can''t wait.

 Chapter 819

    After intense cardiac resuscitation, the housekeeper finally woke up.


    Jiangcheng sighed softly, "the housekeeper is in his seventies. After so many years in the business, it''s time to retire and enjoy his old age. If you are not in good health, you should check your body more and keep fit instead of thinking about how to harm people all day. Ha ha Will the merchant housekeeper still refuse to say? "


    Television has not continued to broadcast, but waiting for the first sentence of Jiangcheng, if the business housekeeper does not compromise, the rest of the things do not know how the situation will develop.


    Is it someone who investigates what happened in those years, or continues to recover Shang''s family, or implicates now innocent Shang Yan?


    For a short time of silence, the housekeeper gasped, barely sat up straight, waved his hand, red eyes and roared, "give him the address."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiangcheng''s car went to the house where the housekeeper gave him the address.


    Just developed for a short time in the community, the vegetation slanting inserted in the dry ground, disorderly parking vehicles piled on the roadside, dirty and poor are not enough to describe the environment here, it can be said that it is very bad.


    Jiangcheng steps fast, staring at the attic in front of no window, anxious.


    On the top of the third floor, in a simple shed in the attic.


    Jiangcheng stares at the clothes and ropes scattered on the ground, full of anger.


    The bodyguard did not understand and asked, "Mr. Jiang, have we been fooled?"


    Jiangcheng ruthlessly threw away the broken rope, "he is not as good as joking with the business, someone is the first to get there, ask people to go first."


    The bodyguard held up the phone, hesitated for a while, nodded, "understand, it''s Shang Yan who''s back."


    Jiang Cheng hums coldly, scolds the bastard secretly, and continues to rush to Shang Yan''s residence.


    It''s a beautiful way to kill people with a knife.


    Unfortunately, Jiangcheng will never let Shangyan succeed.


    But Shang Yan hasn''t come back yet. He can''t do anything with remote control.


    Jiangcheng drove himself and waited downstairs at Shangyan''s house.


    The engine of the car is humming, one foot of the brake and the other foot of the accelerator. As long as the brake is released, the car will rush out like an arrow.


    The vent is also like an angry lion.


    Inside the closed gate, the bodyguards in a row are tense. In this battle between human flesh and car, there is only a not strict iron door to block.


    Jiangcheng is ready for a call.


    Ten minutes later, the atmosphere remained stalemate.


    Telephone sound, Jiangcheng eyes slightly down, put on the phone screen.


    Familiar numbers, familiar voices.


    He moves gently, slides slowly, and the phone answers.


    There was a short moment of silence, and Shang Yan''s low voice said, "Leng Xi is here."


    Jiangcheng chuckles and stares at the faces of the bodyguards in front of him. He thinks about the misery of these people after they were crushed by the wheels of the car, and all this.


    Before Jiang Cheng answered, Shang Yan continued, "Leng Xi is very good. She doesn''t want to see you


    Jiang Cheng asked jokingly, "does she want to see you? Before you leave, you won''t miss what the housekeeper did to her, but you acquiesced in your driver''s sending Lengxi to the villa. Isn''t it your selfish intention? Shang Yan, don''t tell me that you didn''t want to keep Leng Xi in the way you hate most. "


    In the face of Jiangcheng''s questioning, Shang Yan didn''t care, but fell into infinite silence.


    Just before Jiangcheng had lost patience and was ready to rush in.


    Shang Yan sneered, "when you first approached her goal, she already knew."


    Jiangcheng''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly.


    This fact is a bolt from the blue for Leng Xi.


    Sharp like a sharp blade, mercilessly pierced the heart of Leng Xi.


    Sitting opposite Shang Yan, Leng Xi softens her sore ankle with one hand. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but in fact, her heart has turned upside down and magnified wildly.


    She had a premonition, but she could not think in a more vicious direction.


    She thought that she only had an ambiguous affection for Jiangcheng that she didn''t realize, and she always doubted that even because Suxi always appeared, she didn''t waver much.


    Jiang Cheng''s kindness to her is obvious to all, and Leng Xi can naturally feel it.


    Even if all the spearheads are directed at Jiangcheng, Leng Xi has never seriously considered the character of Jiangcheng.


    Since her marriage, she has been immersed in Jiangcheng''s doting, like a fool who is eager to get a good love. Even though Jiangcheng has been hurt again and again, Lengxi has never been sober to avoid it.


    In Leng Xi''s opinion, the goodness, hegemony and everything in Jiangcheng have become very important and become a part of life.


    The purpose and reason of her suspicions have long been covered up by such a beautiful marriage, and Leng Xi has never noticed the sharpness behind such an amazing fact.


    It hurts. It hurts. She doesn''t even have the strength to move.


    Now Shang Yan puts the evidence in front of her, Leng Xi still can''t believe it.


    But in fact, Jiangcheng approached her with impure purpose and extremely despicable.In his opinion, she is a tool that can be used, a human organ that can walk.


    It hurts. It''s like a needle.


    In the end, she can''t do nothing happened, kneading the ankle action stopped, listening to the phone Jiangcheng answer.


    Leng Xi would like to know if Jiangcheng would admit it.


    If you don''t admit it, what kind of lies will you use to cover up your meanness.


    But if he admits it, how can Leng Xi accept it.


    Will she forgive him?


    Leng Xi can''t help but be startled by her own idea. She is thinking about how to forgive him.


    She has been able to tolerate Jiang Cheng hurting herself.


    How terrible!


    It was herself, not Jiangcheng, that was terrible.


    Love makes people dizzy. Does she begin to lose her sense even though she always thinks she is rational?


    A thrill of cold hope.


    The phone is silent for a long time. It seems that Jiangcheng doesn''t want to make any response because of Shang Yan''s words.


    As everyone knows, Jiangcheng on this end of the phone has already roared in his heart. He would like to drink his sword and commit suicide.


    He knew that he couldn''t hide it, and even wanted to tell Leng Xi in person. But as time went by, he found that he was afraid that Leng Xi would know about it.


    He was afraid of losing, and even more afraid that Leng Xi would resent him.


    People who have always been strong and proud have lost confidence. Nothing can make up for their own meanness.


    His original purpose was so despicable that he couldn''t feel at ease all day. Only by paying more good to Leng Xi can he make the relationship which was not simple at the beginning a little easier.


    But after all, it''s self deception.


    Jiangcheng took a deep breath, staring at the door that had been opened in front of him, and the wall that had already been let go, he still couldn''t tell himself to leave the car.


    The car is still whistling, and the exhaust smoke is also spreading wildly.


    The silence of the phone is like carrying the rope of Jiangcheng. As long as he opens his mouth, the rope will break and throw him into the abyss.


    He knew Leng Xi was listening and waiting for his answer.


    But he can''t.


    Jiangcheng couldn''t calm her heart for a long time.


    Looking at the phone, Shang Yan was in a strange mood. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but he still laughed and said to Jiang Cheng, "don''t you dare to admit it? Let''s confront each other face to face."


    Without a response from Jiangcheng, Shang Yan hangs up and looks up at Leng Xi.


    When he opened his mouth, he could not say some of those high sounding words, but said, "here comes the man."


    Leng Xi lowered her eyebrows and eyes, grabbed her ankle with one hand, and had kept this movement for a long time.


    Shang Yan knows that she is very sad and even more unacceptable, but he can''t do it without Lengxi knowing the truth.


    At the moment when he got the voice records of Jiangcheng and Suxi, Shang Yan couldn''t control his anger and surprise. He thought for a long time about how to make Lengxi know Jiangcheng''s purpose. Even on the way back at night, he was wondering whether he was right.


    But to marry Jiang Cheng is a nightmare for Leng Xi. He must save Leng Xi.


    Even if she hates him.


    "Leng Xi, you I''ll take care of it. " Shang Yan said so.


    Listening to the assurance of Shang Yan''s lack of confidence, Leng Xi''s heartache is heavier.


    She knows, she knows.


    Even if she is slow, but the fact has been placed in front of her, how can she not understand it.


    It''s all a trap.


    It''s a war between two men who have been fighting for a long time in their career, life and enmity.


    But oneself, is just a chess piece which appears suddenly.


    Used by two people.


    She regarded one as her husband and the other as her friend.


    Even now, the two people still refuse to tell the truth and play with her like a fool.


    Cold Xi cold Chi, "you suddenly come back, because you know the original purpose of Jiangcheng, so you want to tell me personally. Or... " Leng Xi looked up and looked into Shang Yan''s eyes. She didn''t want to know what Shang Yan was looking at herself at this time. She only went on affirming, "or did you have selfishness when your driver sent me to the villa. And you are quite sure that the merchant Housekeeper will not do anything to me, so you will leave temporarily, waiting for Jiangcheng to get into your trap. Shang Yan, Jiangcheng may be despicable. Are you a gentleman? "


    Shang Yan is surprised. Unexpectedly, Lengxi knows.


    Yes, she''s right.


    ¡°¡­¡­ you are right. But I... "


    Leng Xi interrupted him, his voice cold like an ice cone, "you are all birds of a feather, but I have become the victim of your struggle. Shang Yan, when you proposed to me, you just thought that I was the woman Jiangcheng needed, and you also wanted to get it. Do you really want to be friends with me for my sake? "


    Shang Yan said nothing.


    He asked himself that he was never a gentleman, but it was the first time that he used women.But for Jiangcheng No, he wanted to use Lengxi against Jiangcheng from the beginning. He thinks Leng Xi is really a woman valued by Jiangcheng, different from Su Xi.


    Racking his brains to understand the relationship between the three people, Shang Yan can''t go back.


    Now that we have done it, we will not give up.


    But every time I know more about Leng Xi, Shang Yan is like shaving a piece of meat off his body, but the pain is still unable to stop him.


    Even in Leng Xi''s countless attempts to throw out the olive branch of friendship, he never changed his mind.


    Competitive trend, Shang Yan has been unable to tell what he is doing in the end.


    Do you really want to defeat Jiangcheng or do you really want to grab Lengxi?


    It doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    He was surprised that Leng Xi could see it so thoroughly. Only what Jiang Cheng said just now, Leng Xi understood it thoroughly.


    Jiangcheng may hurt Leng Xi''s heart, that vague heart, but what about him? Completely lost Lengxi''s trust in her.


    Shang Yan wanted to defend himself. In the end, he couldn''t say a word.


    No matter how much he said, he could not change the fact that he used Lengxi.


    Yes, he''s a villain. He''s a mean, vicious bastard.


    Leng Xi could no longer restrain her trembling body, and the green tendons on her clenched fists leaped violently. She wished she could strangle the righteous bastard in front of her immediately.

 Chapter 820

    "Shang Yan, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. The enmity between you and Jiangcheng has nothing to do with me, I send you to use me as the victim between you, just because I''m the woman Jiangcheng takes the initiative to approach? So Suxi, why don''t you use Suxi, why don''t you use Gu man, but it''s me. I''ve forgiven you for spying on me time and again. I thought you were my friend. What did you do? Up to now, you are still using me to deal with Jiangcheng. What about your conscience? "


    Conscience?


    Shang Yan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, staring at the gray blanket on the ground. His heart seemed to be swollen, layer by layer, covering his tiny conscience.


    Born in the business, grow up in the business, where there is conscience.


    He doesn''t seem to be a human being.


    How can businessmen survive without extraordinary means?


    For business, for self, for He didn''t really think about Leng Xi.


    Those affections, those passions, are all fake.


    But now, Shang Yan still wants to keep her.


    I don''t want to give up even a little hope.


    Shang Yan stretched out his hand, trying to grasp the hand that was out of control and constantly waving in mid air.


    She is so helpless, so sad.


    Shang Yan wants to recover.


    "Pa!" Leng Xi slaps him hard, and Shang Yan is stunned.


    Leng Xi stood up, listening to the footsteps coming from downstairs, and pushed his hands away.


    Faltering, Leng Xi almost did not stand firm, holding a corner of the sofa to avoid Shang Yan''s body.


    "Shang Yan, get out of here. The things between me and Jiangcheng have nothing to do with you, and the things between you and Jiangcheng have nothing to do with me. Fortunately, I still regard you as my friend, and you are still using me now. Get out of here! "


    Shang Yan is stunned. In the face of Leng Xi''s question, he trembles slightly. He can''t say a word at this time.


    In the stalemate, Jiangcheng has gone upstairs.


    "Leng Xi..."


    Jiangcheng''s brain is about to explode, and all the excuses are silent at this time.


    He was wrong, wrong from the beginning, the process of making up is so difficult, want to protect her in the end or because of his selfish at the beginning and hurt.


    Only to see a corner of Jiangcheng''s clothes, Leng Xi''s repressed emotions burst out completely.


    She growled and screamed, poking the two men''s faces with her fingers in the air, "get out of here, you all get out of here. You''re all mean bastards. Get out of here


    Leng Xi retreated out of control, and the tears could not flow down in her eyes. Her heart hurt so much that she had been smashed with a hammer.


    She just wanted to run away, never dare to face such a difficult fact as today.


    Only today did she know that she was a weak person. She was so vulnerable that she was teased by others and thought that she had fallen into the honey pot.


    "Get out of here!"


    Blocking the gate of Jiangcheng, looking at Lengxi''s sad, like a child who did something wrong.


    But it''s him who''s wrong about the whole thing.


    He didn''t know how to appease Leng Xi. He was afraid that Leng Xi would be more excited if he took another step.


    He couldn''t see Leng Xi crying, but Leng Xi didn''t know how many times he cried.


    He was afraid that Leng Xi would leave him, but from today on, he was afraid that he would never be able to pull her to his side again.


    He really regretted it. What could he do?


    "I''m sorry, Leng Xi."


    Pale apology light like a feather, hit cold Xi''s face is like a knife.


    Hurt her, take advantage of her, but only if there seems to be no sorry. You know, she almost died in the hands of Jiangcheng and Shangyan, but only a simple excuse?


    "Jiangcheng, I I think, at least you really treat me as a woman, there is still a little bit between us... "


    A little bit of emotion?


    Lengxi can''t say it. She''s a fool.


    She has always helped Jiangcheng to say good things in her heart and put a good label on his image.


    Such a brainwashing idea makes Leng Xi torment himself crazy.


    But in fact, he Jiangcheng is always a bastard, a two faced romantic bastard.


    "Birds of a feather."


    Leng Xi wiped away her tears and ran out of Jiangcheng''s hand.


    Jiangcheng stood still and took a look at Shangyan. He was full of anger and sighed helplessly.


    Jiangcheng ran out with Leng Xi, but the vast night seemed to give him a lamp to chase Leng Xi. I just don''t know why he couldn''t catch up with Leng Xi''s running steps.


    Leng Xi stopped a car on the way and left quickly.


    Jiangcheng stood in the same place and watched the car gallop away from him. His heart was torn by something.


    He knew that Leng Xi was afraid that he would not come back.


    Before with cold between the distance, but at least she is willing to be close to himself, that guy ambiguous things like a rope involved two people, if not.He will see hope.


    But right now.


    Leng Xi passed by, and Jiangcheng felt that he was thousands of miles away from Leng Xi, and could not be touched any more.


    Jiangcheng didn''t rush to get on the bus and walked for a long time in the dark.


    He didn''t stop until he couldn''t see the road ahead.


    This section of the road, like a lifetime, will he and Leng Xi between Lin Lin repeatedly recalled again and again.


    The driver''s car quietly followed and stopped a step away from Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng looked back and saw that there was no sign of expansion on his brow. His voice was a little bit sofa and asked, "did she go back?"


    The driver took a look at the news that the man came back from the phone and said, "no, Mrs. Jiang has gone to Wang Yu''s house."


    Wang Yu is in Jiangcheng office. She may not be able to get in after she has passed. Fortunately, people are OK.


    "Ask her to come over, inform the company and continue to do it."


    Now that the war has begun, there is no room for maneuver.


    Before Shang Yan repeatedly provoked disputes between the two families, Jiangcheng only turned a blind eye. Now he even takes advantage of Leng Xi, which Jiangcheng can''t bear.


    Jiangcheng clenched his fist, looked at the time, then turned and got on the car.


    On the way back, Shangyan made countless phone calls. At the moment when Jiangcheng arrived at the company''s downstairs, he was in a mood to answer Shangyan''s call.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shang Yan said, "this matter What are you going to do? Su Xi''s eyes can think of other ways, can you not hurt Leng Xi? "


    Jiang Cheng''s anger suddenly rose. He endured it and said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    The good-looking bastard is praying for him now? He Jiangcheng may not be a gentleman, but why does Shang Yan pray for him?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cold hope you can not, but don''t hurt her, perhaps, you divorce


    Shang Yan prays like Leng Xi, the woman and wife he loves deeply. What is he?


    Jiangcheng can no longer help roaring, "I warn you, Leng Xi is my wife, you don''t want to interfere in anything."


    "Touch!" The phone smashed out and exploded to pieces with a bang.


    The driver grabbed the steering wheel with a shaking hand, but sipped his lips.


    Looking at the office building, Jiangcheng''s heart is about to burn, "go, dream garden."


    Dream garden, Suxi''s temporary residence.


    Mengyuan is the house of Suxi''s hometown. Later, it was demolished and three hundred story high-rise buildings were built here to make high-end apartments.


    Her family is divided into six houses.


    After the Su family''s accident, Su Xi sold five of the houses as a renewal fee for her going abroad. The rest of the houses are rented all the year round. Only a few days ago did she move in because the rent was due.


    Standing under the high-rise building, Jiangcheng looked back at the huge greening in front of him, with some mixed feelings.


    At the beginning, he set up the real estate here and used all his relationship. Although he finally built the high-end apartment here, he didn''t make any money at that time.


    But Jiangcheng in exchange for the opportunity to study abroad, also met Suxi at that time.


    If he had not been willful at that time, how could that have happened.


    The fire


    The past is like a knife, which makes him live in guilt all day and all night.


    But it wasn''t him who was wrong about that.


    But it was Suxi who became the victim.


    However, in recent years, Jiangcheng seems to have done well.


    He didn''t want Suxi to get hurt again and searched all over the world.


    The cornea can be easily found, and panda blood is not without it. But there is a malignant tumor in Suxi''s orbit. In recent years, if it had not been for his painstaking efforts, the tumor would have spread.


    At that time, Suxi lost not only her eyes, but also her.


    Jiangcheng thinks that it''s all because of him.


    But the fact hidden in infinite guilt is not so.


    Suxi repeatedly took advantage of what happened in those years to hold him and trap him.


    He also thought that he was good to Suxi at first because of love, but for a long time, he had already seen it clearly.


    It''s not love, it''s more guilt.


    He was only grateful to Suxi.


    In the lonely days abroad, Suxi''s company really gave him a moment of beauty.


    But it''s not love after all.


    Now that he has succeeded, he knows that the original design that the woman racked her brains was just to turn his ignorant favor into ridiculous love.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    Jiangcheng is no longer that young boy, but now he is a bastard who designs and uses others in turn.


    Step up, Jiangcheng enters the elevator.


    Strange building, strange environment, more strange is the woman who has been together for many years.


    Ding, the elevator opens.Not surprisingly, Suxi''s door was open.


    She has always been very smart, will be many years ago Jiangcheng play in the palm of her hand.


    Even if he had seen Suxi''s intention clearly, he still couldn''t get rid of her cage completely.


    Do you feel guilty?


    Maybe!


    Didn''t sue take the blame for the fire?


    Indeed, at the critical moment, Suxi saved him and pushed away Jiangcheng, which was almost engulfed by the fire. The fuel splashed out burned Suxi''s eyes. But she deserved it.


    The fire killed six people and destroyed half a floor.


    At the same time, also burned Suxi and he should have happened before the love.


    Before meeting Leng Xi, Jiang Cheng had planned to cure her eyes, bid farewell to the guilt that had been hidden in her heart for many years, and give back the light that belonged to her.


    But he ignored another woman''s heart.


    That has occupied the heart of his whole life.


    "Here you are."


    Suxi''s voice came from the balcony.


    The balcony window is open, the outside whirring wind blows in, this is not very warm room blows colder.


    Jiangcheng stood on the porch. The light from his head spread on his shoulder, like a layer of white sand. Half of his face under the shadow was still cold, like a carved glacier. His deep eyes had long lost the tenderness when he saw Suxi.


    He didn''t answer. He looked down at the slippers at his feet. They were colors and brands he didn''t like. He couldn''t help thinking of Shang Yan''s expensive suit.


    With a frown of disgust, he stepped in.

 Chapter 821

    "I know you''re back today, so I opened the door early. I think you will pass through the green belt before you come, so I''ll stand here to see you. Ha ha, but I can''t see it. But I can hear, and since I''ve been blind, my hearing has been fantastic. Like now, I can even hear your heartbreak


    Jiangcheng sat on the sofa, glanced at the cigarette butt on the table and looked away.


    He didn''t seem to hear Su Xi''s words. He said to himself, "what good did Shang Yan give you?"


    Suxi grabbed the hand of the window edge and sank.


    Smart as he is, how can he not know what she has done? He just keeps turning a blind eye.


    Su Xi smiles, "Jiangcheng, you like her very much, don''t you?"


    Like it?


    Jiangcheng shakes his head. No, he doesn''t like it.


    He loved her. He loved her.


    But why tell her that.


    "The cornea has already been found and the panda blood is well prepared, but you still can''t operate. In addition to the operation, what conditions did Shang Yan promise you? "


    What Jiangcheng can do is to be strict with business, but what else?


    What kind of advantage did Shang Yan give her to make Su Xi betray him so boldly?


    Jiangcheng didn''t believe it. Suxi hated him so much.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    Suxi is a little feeble. She calls his name out loud, but what she''s waiting for is still no response for a long time.


    Su Xi suddenly cold smile, self mockery of the same, "conditions? What conditions do I need? Jiangcheng, don''t you know what else I need? "


    She needs him.


    What are the conditions of Shang Yan? How can Suxi promise? But if SLR has a glimmer of hope for Jiangcheng, she won''t give up.


    Even if you betray him.


    "Is it your idea that Leng Xi is taken away by Shang Yan?" Asked Jiang Cheng.


    Maybe it''s a question, but the answer is clear.


    Jiangcheng drew his eyes back and finally looked at the cigarette butt that had been completely extinguished. He sneered, "Suxi, you should know what the consequences are. I''ll... " His coming is the last warning. Suxi has saved him and given him another chance to live. The life he owes her does not mean that she can do whatever she likes to hurt the people he cares about.


    Especially Leng Xi.


    "Suxi, I will do what I promised you. I will never break my promise. I hope you can do the same. "


    He promised to cure her eyes. He promised that she would take care of her until she recovered.


    He even promised to protect her for life.


    But he never promised to give her this heart, never.


    "Jiangcheng, you really don''t care about me at all?"


    Jiangcheng still did not answer, only sighed, "you saved me, but killed six innocent people. I care about you. Naturally, I care about the truth, not the guilt you''ve been bound with. "


    Su Xi''s body broke down, as if she had been slapped on the bone by Jiang Cheng. She had no strength to stand on her feet.


    She''s been deceiving herself all the time.


    "Sometimes I turn a blind eye. I''m not conniving at you, but waiting for you, waiting for you to repent. Indeed, I feel guilty, guilty for many years. It doesn''t mean you can be reckless. This is the last warning. Don''t hurt Leng Xi. Otherwise, guilt will become hurt. What''s more, you are to blame for what happened to you


    Facing the phone, Leng Xi, who was stunned deeply, didn''t know where he could still keep staring at the video on the phone and keep calm.


    What happened just now was like a dream, a nightmare she couldn''t accept.


    Less than ten minutes after she returned to the bar, she received a short video from a stranger. In just three minutes, it seemed that she had tortured Leng Xi all her life.


    Just after a showdown with Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng went to Suxi''s home.


    It''s like Leng Xi was once again thrown into the glacier with her collar on. The only thing waiting for her is the cold.


    She thought that at least she had a little favor in Jiangcheng''s eyes, but after all, he was amorous.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Cold Xipu''s sneer, two lines of tears for no reason.


    The fact is that the knife, repeatedly stabbing like her, has already been bleeding.


    What Jiangcheng is doing now, Leng Xi can accept, can only accept.


    Suxi is the flesh of his heart. Leng Xi knew it earlier.


    Why are you sad?


    She laughed at her own stupidity and her own pity.


    After turning off the video, Leng Xi, who has no strength, falls on a hard bed, closes his eyes and sleeps all day.


    The next day at three in the afternoon.


    The assistant stood at the door holding the document for several times, knocking on the door countless times, and never got a response from Leng Xi. Leng Xi had replied to a text message to inform her to have a rest here, so I''m sure people are OK, but people can''t sleep all the time without eating.This just went to work, the assistant picked up the food, knocked on the door for ten minutes, did not hear any response inside.


    I called once, twice, and the third time it was turned off.


    The assistant muttered, "is it still sleeping? Do I want to call the police? If I go on sleeping like this, there will be an accident, right? If the phone is turned off, is it because there is no shop or she turned it off? Ah, what''s the matter? President Jiang hasn''t come recently, and his wife doesn''t have an accident? That''s very nice. No, I''m going to find President Jiang. If it goes on like this, something will happen. "


    Listening to the murmuring assistant voice outside reverberate in the corridor, Leng Xi rubbed her eyes and stared at the white ceiling above her head.


    Her heart has been hollowed out, it seems that she can''t hear the heartbeat.


    But she''s alive. She''s breathing. She''s alive. Just very tired, tired all over the body.


    What happened before, flipped in her mind again and again, like huge pictures, swinging loud pictures, hanging hammer and knife, mercilessly shaving her skin and flesh.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Leng Xi gently breathes, covers still some pain in the heart, unable to frown.


    Jiang Cheng, Shang Yan, Su Xi, Gu man, those people are using her bastard, and innocent she can only lie here waiting to die.


    Leng Xi has never been so helpless and powerless.


    But she really didn''t know what she was going to do or what she could do.


    In the face of Jiangcheng and Shangyan, she is just an ant. It doesn''t help to fight or struggle.


    Only, escape.


    But hiding is never the way.


    Now that the truth has been revealed, she can''t solve it by hiding like this.


    Suxi''s eyes have nothing to do with her. She can''t donate her cornea when she is alive. She is panda blood, which doesn''t mean she can donate blood witchcraft to save her enemies.


    What does Suxi''s life and death have to do with her?


    Leng Xi has never been a softhearted person. Her kindness should be used in the right place. Suxi, she will never help.


    Jiangcheng?


    Oh


    Leng Xi suddenly got up. After a day and a night of starvation, she was panting just because she suddenly got up.


    She couldn''t breathe. Listening to the distant footsteps outside, she called out to assistant Zhang.


    "I''ll be fine, assistant Zhang. I''ll get up now. Help me to buy some food. I''m hungry."


    Assistant Zhang stood still and looked up at the man standing at the entrance of the corridor, his eyes wide open.


    Jiangcheng gently shook his head to him, motioned her not to make a sound, and stood at the door with two bags of things.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned for a while before he remembered to answer Leng Xi, "OK, OK, Mr. Leng, I''ll wait for you to come out. You open the door. I''ve already bought it and sent it to you. I thought you had an accident. I wish you hadn''t. Well, then open the door. I have a good thing. I can''t hold it. "


    Leng Xi put on her shoes and sat on the bedside for a while before standing up with the stool in front of her.


    I was so hungry that I felt dizzy. I reluctantly opened my eyes and walked over. The door opened three times with a twist handle.


    Creak, the door shaft turns, making a dull sound.


    Leng Xi didn''t see anyone coming at the door and turned to sit at the table.


    People at the door did not move, only a pair of eyes worried about looking at that some emaciated figure.


    Assistant Zhang saw this and left with his feet pinched. He looked back three times at a time and wondered, "what''s the matter with President Jiang? I haven''t seen him in a few days. I''ve lost a big circle. What''s the matter with my eyes? I haven''t slept for a few days. It seems that they have quarreled with each other. Isn''t it torture each other, eh?"


    Leng Xi holds her cheek with one hand, and she is still a little dizzy. She reluctantly asks, "assistant Zhang, come in, buy something and take it. I''m really hungry. I..."


    Leng Xi rubbed his forehead and turned his head. He was worried about Jiang Cheng at the entrance.


    He


    What''s going on?


    Leng Xi remembers that when he was a graduate student for a long time, he stayed up for two days and relied on coffee and strong tea all day. His eyes were as black as panda''s, and their eyes were all red. After two days of no sleep, he lost a big circle, like a walking skeleton, but he was still in a good mental state and excited. He could close his eyes and sleep for several days.


    At that time, the students were very worried about her, and the tutor talked to her alone, worried about her accident.


    But Leng Xi can get up and continue to study after sleeping for three hours.


    It was like chicken blood at that time.


    Later, life blocked her everywhere, the excitement had long gone, and she seemed to lose confidence and motivation in life.


    It''s not like I haven''t slept for two days, but it''s because of insomnia. I will try to make myself sleep.


    But now


    She looked at Jiangcheng, just like she was then, and she took a puff at the bottom of her heart.


    Jiangcheng, why didn''t you sleep well? Your eyes are as black as the bottom of a black pot.


    Besides, what did he do? It wasn''t Suxi''s place before. Did they fight?Yeah, he didn''t always think of her as a stand in.


    Oh


    Leng Xi chuckled, and his worry disappeared.


    Everything wrong with him has nothing to do with her.


    "Coming?" Leng Xidang didn''t see that Jiangcheng was wrong. Her eyes moved away. She turned around and didn''t look at Jiangcheng again.


    Jiang Cheng never looked away from her. He was silent for a while before he said, "I bought your favorite roast eggplant and steak, as well as the change of clothes."


    Leng Xi rubbed his sour head and didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Cheng said. He said casually, "Oh, thank you. Put it. I haven''t had a good rest. Go back. I want to continue to sleep."


    Jiang Cheng came in carrying something and sat opposite Leng Xi.


    Take out the same food, put it well, take apart the chopsticks, wipe it clean and put it in front of Leng Xi.


    After finishing the work, Jiangcheng said, "let''s eat. Let''s go home."

 Chapter 822

    Home?


    Leng Xi seems to have heard something ridiculous.


    But she is too lazy to refute. Go home, or where else can she go.


    I, including my mother and grandma, are in the palm of Jiangcheng''s hand. What can she do to make Jiangcheng release herself? I''m afraid that only by compromise can we conform to Jiangcheng''s mind and protect ourselves and the people around us.


    But there are conditions for her to go back.


    "I''ll help you with the cornea. As for panda blood..."


    Jiangcheng was shocked all over and clenched his fist in some chagrin.


    Before he came here, he went to see Shang Yan. The unpleasant conversation between them made Jiang Cheng angry. He could think of Leng Xi''s heartbreaking decision, but he could only accept it.


    However, he did not want to hear Leng Xi continue to misunderstand him.


    Jiangcheng wants to explain, but looking at the countless businessmen who have not answered the phone, he is sure that no matter how many explanations he has at this time, it will not help.


    At the beginning of the mistake, has reached a point where there is no end.


    "Leng Xi. Those things It''s none of your business


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? "


    Leng Xi just wants to live, to live well, but she finds it hard to live, not to live well.


    But Jiangcheng is a big long leg. She doesn''t want to hold it. She can''t help but let it go.


    But she said, "at least, at least when I''m still alive, don''t force me, OK. Count me... "


    Please?


    Finally, she didn''t say anything, as if something was stuck in her throat.


    She looked at Jiangcheng sourly, and her sadness and sadness were only cold.


    Jiang Cheng''s heart trembled, and his bones were all brittle.


    She was begging him.


    In her eyes, he has become a heinous bastard.


    She even begged for a chance to let her go.


    Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng, you are such an asshole.


    At the beginning of the difference, has become the tragedy of today.


    But in the face of such a situation, he can do nothing.


    "Leng Xi You should... "


    She should believe him, but why should he?


    What a ridiculous and cruel remark that someone who first wanted to use her as a specimen now tells her to trust him.


    Jiangcheng can''t say it.


    Lengxi doesn''t want to know what his words are. She just wants to protect her relatives within her limited ability. If she can, she doesn''t hesitate to exchange her life.


    She even regretted why she was not that heinous woman, such as Gu man, the ruthless woman in many TV dramas, rebelling, fighting and fighting.


    Is she a strong fool who is not weak?


    Because of what?


    Love?


    Cold heart sharp pain, pain of her frown.


    Some things, invisible and intangible, are real existence.


    This heartache makes Lengxi lose a lot of things.


    She didn''t want to fight for it. She was so tired that she couldn''t breathe.


    Jiangcheng can only cover the sky with one hand in Jincheng. She is just a mole ant.


    The struggle will have more serious consequences for her.


    So compromise.


    Tell her to be an ostrich in the sand and never look up.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Looking at Leng Xi''s wood like compromise, there was no waves on his face, which made Jiangcheng more heartache.


    It was he who hurt Leng Xi, who was happy and hearty. It was he who took everything that belonged to Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng only frowned and nodded difficultly, "good!"


    Leng Xi barely ate one-third of the food, cleaned it up in a hurry and went back with Jiangcheng.


    Home, still cold, once warm, short-term storage of a piece of Xu, long gone.


    Leng Xi took a hot bath, changed into a new Pajama, dried her hair, had the best heating, and lay on the bed with a thick quilt.


    Cold, or cold, cold all over the shiver.


    Jiangcheng made a few phone calls downstairs and came up to see Leng Xi huddled in the quilt.


    He opened his mouth, and those pale comforts didn''t say a word.


    Jiangcheng also took a bath, changed his pajamas, dried his hair, but his hands stopped when he opened the quilt.


    Leng Xi turned and looked back at him with cold eyes like a knife.


    She hated him.


    Without waiting for Leng Di to speak, Jiang Cheng took the initiative to put down his hand to lift the quilt and said, "I''ve been sleeping downstairs recently. You should have a good rest first. At night, I''ll tell you to get up and have a meal."


    Leng Xi didn''t give any response to Jiangcheng. She turned around silently, closed her eyes and fell asleep, but couldn''t.


    She seems to be able to clearly hear the footsteps of Jiangcheng, step by step, light and slow, stepping down the stairs a little bit.The phone rang, once, twice.


    Jiangcheng didn''t answer. He seemed very upset. He dropped the phone and sat on the sofa in the living room downstairs, kneading his forehead.


    Across the floor, Leng Xifei''s thoughts gave birth to his eyes, and he saw them clearly.


    Jiangcheng''s every move has pulled her nerves.


    Leng Xi can''t sleep.


    She was worried that when she fell asleep, Jiang Cheng would put aside her eyes with a knife and take away her cornea, leaving the rest of her body for Suxi to do something else.


    When she thought about it, Leng Xi trembled with fear.


    She could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality. She seemed to see countless demons flying in front of her eyes.


    After dark, Jiangcheng got up from the sofa and went upstairs step by step.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. Jiangcheng is still not sleepy at all.


    All his thoughts were planning how to make Leng Xi let go of his vigilance, but he couldn''t think of it.


    An omnipotent man suddenly becomes a clumsy fool in front of his beloved woman. Leng Xi''s hatred and Leng Xi''s coldness are like an invisible hand patting Jiangcheng''s face again and again.


    This made his little confidence broken.


    Standing at the door, I didn''t seem to have the strength to knock.


    In the face of the cold door, he seemed to have seen the cold and penetrating eyes of the door.


    But, that woman is his wife, is his beloved woman.


    Jiangcheng is sure that he can''t lose her.


    Dong Dong, the knock on the door seems to have been more firm.


    In her sleep, Leng Xi''s eyelashes trembled for a long time before she pulled herself out of the dream.


    She looked at the dark room, the street lights outside, the boats floating on the sea in the distance, as if still immersed in endless nightmares.


    Dong Dong, the knock on the door is a little urgent. It''s the tension of Jiangcheng.


    Cold Xi sneer, heart way, is afraid oneself jumped the window to run to have no panda blood?


    Leng Xi was suddenly jealous of the blind woman.


    Her every move, her all led Jiangcheng.


    That''s why I told him to have that crazy idea.


    It''s terrible.


    "Come in!" executioner.


    Jiang Cheng heard Leng Xi''s response, then he twisted the door handle and pushed the door in.


    Leng Xi kept the same posture as before, with his back facing him. His back was like a frightened cat, only the cat hair that was too scared to explode was missing.


    "Auntie made chicken soup, shall we go down? Sleep well, will you? "


    Jiangcheng is a bit dull. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to communicate with Lengxi. After a pause, he said, "the heating is fully on. Isn''t the cover so thick?"


    Leng Xi en sat up lazily and rubbed his head, which was still sore. "It''s OK. I''m coming. I Oh... "


    A bout of retching, cold Xi covered his mouth, stomach tumbling.


    I''m pregnant.


    Looking at the physical examination report, Leng Xi felt that he was crushed by several thunderbolts.


    She''s pregnant.


    It must be Jiangcheng.


    However, every time I took contraceptive measures and even took contraceptives, why


    She couldn''t believe staring at the words on the report, stunned.


    Jiangcheng is talking to the doctor outside, her voice is very low, she can''t hear clearly, but she can also know that Jiangcheng is surprised because of her sudden pregnancy.


    Jiangcheng is a little nervous. It can be seen that he is unprepared for the unexpected surprise.


    Indeed, he hoped Leng Xi would get pregnant and give birth to a child belonging to each other, but he never thought that he would take the initiative to take contraceptive measures at this time, or even every time, but what would make him suddenly pregnant?


    Standing in front of him, Shang Yi''s eyebrows were locked tightly. Some of them were listless. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and sighed before saying, "it''s a bit strange. I''ll go back and give her the contraceptive to me. I''ll take it to check."


    Jiang Cheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, "if the drug is wrong and leads to pregnancy, will it hurt the child?"


    Shang Yi shakes his head. Without knowing anything, he can''t guarantee anything. He just tells Jiang Cheng, "Leng Xi needs a good rest for the time being. She''s not in a very good state. If she goes on like this, I''m worried that she will get depression. You also know the probability of depression for women during and after pregnancy."


    Coax! Jiang Cheng''s head is going to explode. Thinking about what happened to Leng Xi recently, thinking about the damage he had done to Leng Xi before, and thinking about Leng Xi''s mood recently, I''m afraid


    But why get pregnant at this time?


    What does this mean? Is it God''s punishment?


    That should only be aimed at him. Why should Leng Xi be involved?


    River City regret want to die, in the bottom of my heart a sentence of scold oneself is an asshole.


    "I see."Jiangcheng has no confidence.


    Shangyi said, "don''t think about anything else for the time being. Go back and have a good rest. You can accompany her more. Well I''ll talk to my brother. "


    Shangyi doesn''t want to see his relatives and his best friend fight each other, but his power doesn''t seem to have any effect between the two powerful people.


    But Shangyi still wanted to do something. Thinking about it, he made up his mind to go to the business director.


    "I know."


    Jiangcheng again dropped a helpless word, and then stepped into the ward.


    Leng Xi is still holding the B-ultrasound report, sitting there like a carved piece of wood.


    Seeing Jiangcheng coming in, she turned her head slowly.


    Two people line of sight opposite, first is a short time Lengshen, followed by Jiangcheng smile.


    "I, let''s go home and have a rest. The doctor says you are in good health."


    Jiangcheng said feeble nonsense and felt like an idiot.


    But this surprise is too shocking, and it''s really sudden. At this time when the two people are still in the ice age, how to live together peacefully has become the biggest problem in front of Jiangcheng.


    He thought that as long as he took good care of Leng Xi and drew close the relationship between them with the help of pregnancy, he would learn to be a good father and husband and never let Leng Xi down again.


    But Leng Xi suddenly said, "Jiangcheng, let''s kill the children. Let''s Divorce. "


    Coax!


    Outside the thunder rolling, like a giant axe will split the whole world, the dark sky suddenly a large number of, according to the surrounding moment of light, instantly restored to the deep dark.


    Jiang Cheng stood rigidly opposite Leng Xi, his eyes were red.


    He couldn''t believe what he had just said in his cold and insipid voice was so soul stirring. It was like the thunder just passed through his body instead of from the sky.


    Pain, regret, regret.

 Chapter 823

    Complex emotions intertwined in Jiangcheng''s body, making him desperate.


    He would like to put aside his brain to see clearly what a jerk he was when he wanted to tie Leng Xi with his marriage and treat Su Xi''s eyes.


    How did that crazy man live to this day?


    Jiangcheng even thought of using death to make up for Lengxi''s fault.


    But he can''t die. He wants to live, treat Leng Xi well and take good care of her and her children.


    After a long silence, Jiang Cheng took a deep breath and then said, "as I said, we won''t divorce, son Keep it. If you don''t want to have a baby, we''ll discuss it, OK? "


    Jiangcheng doesn''t like children. He doesn''t even know how to get along with them. But this child is Leng Xi''s and his child. It''s his first and only child. Jiangcheng doesn''t want to give up.


    He even thought about what he would look like after he let go and agreed to Leng Xi''s divorce this time.


    That cold-blooded Jiangcheng has changed a long time ago because of cold hope.


    He didn''t want to go back.


    I don''t want to see the sad Leng Xi leave and face such cruel facts.


    "Leng Xi, I..."


    Jiangcheng wants to apologize, even if it doesn''t work.


    "Sorry, forgive me. At the beginning, I really thought about using marriage to tie you. At that time, I I... "


    Explanation is to cover up. Jiangcheng knows the darkness and dirtiness of this matter, but he wants Leng Xi to forgive himself, but this cruel fact is more like slapping Leng Xi in the face.


    Leng Xi sneered and interrupted Jiang Cheng, "I know. There''s no need to apologize. It''s ok if you don''t want a divorce. You can''t have children. "


    Leng Xi is not ready, and even does not think about how to protect herself in this dilapidated and ridiculous marriage. She has another child, that is, three people torture each other. She does not want her child to become another self who lives with hatred.


    Jiang Cheng didn''t say anything, but he still didn''t agree.


    She didn''t want to do it by herself.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Leng Xi lifted the quilt and went to find the shoes on the ground.


    Jiangcheng immediately squatted down, grabbed the shoes and got up to hold Lengxi up.


    Cold Xi a Zheng, also did not struggle, relying on Jiangcheng generous chest, no peace of mind, but only warm.


    Two people quietly back home, no communication on the road, eyes did not touch.


    Like two strangers, is not familiar with each other''s husband and wife.


    They seem to be in harmony with each other.


    After coming back, Leng Xi simply drank chicken soup and went to sleep again.


    Jiangcheng is holding the document sitting in front of the computer in the study.


    He stared at the computer in a daze for an hour, but the page never turned.


    How many past events flow in front of my eyes, but those deep memories seem to become a part of my body. He shakes all over when he opens one.


    If he knew how stupid he was, how could he approach Leng Xi without fear, and he would not be like this today.


    But things can be reversed without regret, what he can do is to make up.


    Ding Ling, the phone calls in.


    Shangyi''s number.


    Jiangcheng didn''t want to pick up. Wanton ring sound danced in the quiet room for a long time.


    The second call in, Jiangcheng hang up directly, completely cut off all contact with the outside world.


    At this time, sitting in the business villa, Shangyi, clutching the phone, some lost Staring at the documents on the table, and gently breathed.


    When Shang Yan finished smoking a cigarette, he threw the butt into the ashtray. The smoke was still curling between the two people.


    "Do you do what you say?" Asked Shang Yi.


    Shang Yan didn''t give a positive answer.


    He bowed his head to think about his mind.


    At the beginning, he just came back from France to talk about a relatively large order. On the way, he met Jiangcheng, who just came back from a business trip abroad. They have always been enemies fighting secretly, but they have never met each other head-on. Even if they have stabbed each other, they still maintain their friendship on the surface.


    That meeting was also the first such close contact.


    Two people packed the whole first-class cabin and sat face to face. They wanted to have a lot to say, but Jiangcheng was not a good talker, and he would not take the initiative to ask some stupid questions, so the excitement of the plan didn''t happen, on the contrary, it was a bit more boring.


    As soon as the plane landed, Shang Yan got up and was about to leave, but Jiang Cheng suddenly stopped him.


    Shangyan knows that Jiangcheng doesn''t admit defeat. Before, the French order was decided by Jiangcheng but didn''t start, so he didn''t want to be the first to win.


    Jiangcheng is not happy in his heart. Just because he doesn''t express it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    Sure enough, this is what Jiangcheng said.


    "You have won this list of France. How many% of you are sure you can do it well? Too much food, bad appetite, careful to eat bad bodyShang Yan only smiles. He sees the watch on Jiang Cheng''s wrist acutely. It doesn''t match Jiang Cheng''s identity. It looks like a new couple''s watch just recently. The price is not high. It''s a very cheap thing. It''s far from his previous custom-made restricted watch.


    Shang Yan guessed that Suxi must have given the watch to him or to Suxi.


    Shang Yan didn''t say anything about business. He began to ridicule Jiangcheng''s private affairs.


    "You went out to have a tryst with a woman for half a month, but I didn''t expect that I had been preparing this order for half a month. Mr. Jiang likes women, I like business, we have nothing to do with each other, so your worries are a little superfluous."


    Jiangcheng is a dissolute young man, but Shang Yan knows that he is in fact an affectionate person, especially for Su Xi, who is blind. He is better than all the women in the world, and Gu man is not as good as him.


    But why Jiangcheng didn''t marry Suxi, but agreed to take care of the family''s marriage, which is a little intriguing.


    Shang Yan couldn''t be such a party, so he couldn''t understand it. But in his opinion, Jiangcheng was a coward who didn''t fight for money and status.


    In the face of Shang Yan''s taunt, Jiang Cheng didn''t make any response. He just looked out at the sky. The plane had stopped, and he could still see the blue in the distance.


    after a moment of silence, he said, "my private business Hehe, if I hold a wedding party, I will invite Mr. Shang personally. We can talk about private affairs freely, but I won''t give up this order. Even if you get it, I can get it back. "


    Jiang Cheng has always been arrogant. How can Shang Yan not know that he has never been humble to him.


    At that time, Shang Yan didn''t know why Jiang Cheng said to get married until he saw Leng Xi several times. Later, Leng Xi disappeared and came back. He realized that Jiang Cheng married Leng Xi when he came back after he went to the United States.


    So fast, so in a hurry.


    He killed Shang Yan by surprise.


    He didn''t think that he would lose his business and lose his hope.


    Jiangcheng does what he says.


    He took away the business and even made Shang Yan lose hundreds of millions.


    Leng Xi married him and went home. Even Leng Xi was willing to be trapped in that cold marriage.


    Shangyan didn''t understand Jiangcheng''s purpose until Suxi called him in person.


    But


    It''s hard to know that Leng Xi is pregnant.


    Looking at the agreement that Shang Yi put in front of him, my heart felt uncomfortable.


    Shangyi doesn''t want him to continue to fight against Jiangcheng, and even requires him not to pursue Leng Xi in the additional conditions. He actually takes out what he has, which belongs to him.


    It''s hard to get the shares of the merchants. The descendants of the merchants who died have paid their young lives for these things. If the merchants were not old and had no cruel means in the past, they would not have lived to this day.


    But Shangyi easily gives up those things that are not easy to get.


    For Jiangcheng.


    Just for his good brother?


    Has he ever thought about Shang Yan?


    Shangyan is a little angry and jealous. He has done so much for the sake of business and Shangyi, but he has been abandoned.


    I think it''s really pitiful!


    But he didn''t want to give up, let alone give up.


    Shang Yan pushes aside the agreement and doesn''t speak. He still looks at Shang Yiman''s embarrassed face. It seems that he has seen through his heart, this simple brother.


    "Don''t you want it?" Shang Yi was surprised.


    Shang Yan changed his posture and sat, facing Huo Liang''s light on his head. He felt a little hairy.


    I don''t know how many people, men, women, family members, innocent people, have died in the ancestral home of the merchants. How much blood has been witnessed here? Do we still have to witness our brothers turning into enemies today?


    Shang Yan won''t do that.


    "Shang Yi, why do you like to study medicine?"


    At that time, Shangyi immediately took her mother as a hostage to find another way out for her. She went to school alone, and he secretly paid her tuition. Later, when Shangyi met Jiangcheng, his relationship with Shangyan gradually alienated.


    "I don''t like it. But at least, you can ask them to leave the business. "


    It''s just a coincidence. At that time, Shangyi only knew that he could study medicine for a long time in school. He could hide and escape without going back to the business. Who would have thought that he would come to today, at the same time, because of his naive ideas.


    He couldn''t go back, but he never left, and even hurt his mother.


    He had no capital to stand in the business, so he couldn''t bring out his mother.


    Now, he can only compromise again and again in exchange for his life.


    But in the eyes of businessmen, what are those ridiculous shares?


    "Brother, if I give you these things, you can have a foothold in the business. From then on, the business people will not embarrass you any more. Take it. I just hope you don''t fight against Jiangcheng for the time being. I have only one prayer. "


    My brother, so pray.Shang Yan wants to laugh, a sneer from his heart.


    Laugh at their own failure, laugh at themselves is a constant pay and get is betrayal of the fool.


    "Shangyi, even if you leave, you are still the family of Shangyi. Even if you have a woman you like one day, the Housekeeper will still take that woman back and lock her up here to have a baby, ha ha Have you ever thought about that? It''s true that I can control businesses, but I can''t control hundreds of people. "


    That kind of deep-rooted family atmosphere, Shang Yan''s strength is limited, he needs help.


    Only Shangyi.


    But he''s retreating and even going to be a traitor.


    "Shangyi, what you want to do right is not me, but the whole business people."


    Shang Yi''s shoulder trembled and his face turned pale.


    "Leng Xi It''s true that Leng Xi is a tie between me and Jiangcheng, but it doesn''t mean I have no feelings for Leng Xi. "


    Shangyi is shocked. He always thinks that Shangyan is just using Lengxi, but he really uses his heart like Jiangcheng.


    He is wrong. He mistakenly thinks that these two cold-blooded people are sentimental bastards. Unexpectedly, they can become polyps in front of the people they like.


    "But she''s married. Do you want to see him embarrassed for you? Let go, brother


    Shang Yan hardly hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, I won''t let go."

 Chapter 824

    After the negotiation failed, Shangyi went to the bar to drink until dawn.


    Sitting in the corner, Gu man puts down his wine cup with a sneer and starts up with Shang Yi.


    Shang Yi goes back to his residence, but Gu man goes to the hospital.


    Qin Xiucai, who was still lying on the bed, had breakfast and was planning to go out for a walk.


    After the operation, he recovered very well, and Leng Guoan seldom came. Qin Xiu was very quiet here.


    After sending Qin Hai away, the Qin family made countless phone calls, but Qin Xiu didn''t answer them, so he simply turned off the phone.


    In a few days, Qin Xiu will be able to go back to work. His company, which he has just started, should be the place for him to show his strength. When he thinks that Leng Xi is also in the company, he will feel that he is full of strength.


    Leng Xi should be him, only his.


    Just came out to the door, Qin Xiu was attracted by a series of rapid footsteps.


    Sure enough, it was Gu man who came.


    Looking at Gu man''s enchanting coming, Qin Xiu''s heart is so strange.


    I can''t help thinking of Leng Xi, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Qin Xiu leaned on the wall at the door, a little lazy, but his heart was tight.


    Gu man came over. The high-heeled shoes reverberated in the quiet corridor. It was only in front of Qin Xiu''s heel that he was completely quiet.


    "If you have something to say, take a step."


    Gu man is still arrogant, like a peacock that has opened its screen, showing off its beauty and nobility.


    Qin Xiu snorted, "I''m a patient. I need to rest. Time is limited. Let''s talk about it here!"


    Gu man didn''t care. He looked up and down at Qin Xiu, who was more stable than before, and praised him a little more.


    She didn''t want to show off. She said directly, "Shangyi has broken with Shangyan. If you want to take away Lengxi, you can''t do it yourself. You''d better practice with Shangyan''s family Hehe, you should know who he is. It is said that Shang Yan has already told Leng Xi that Jiang Cheng was close to her purpose at the beginning. Now the relationship between them is the worst. It''s also very intentional for you to intervene. "


    It''s a pity that Qin Minxi and Jiang Xiucheng want to get a lot of things, but he doesn''t want to get the same thing.


    Qin Xiu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. But I''m afraid there are some troubles in my business. It''s not clear that Mr. Gu said it in a few words. When Mr. Gu suddenly said this to me, I was flattered. Qin Xiu never accepts the kindness of others for no reason, so I''m afraid I can''t afford to accept president Gu''s kindness. "


    Qin Xiu smiles and looks down at his hand. It''s swollen. The stitching area is covered with a thick bandage. The color of the medicine inside is yellowish. The smell is pungent. Without the pain, he can feel the nerves on his fingers, indicating that he is recovering well.


    He longed for this hand to continue to touch Leng Xi''s cheek, her body, all of her.


    And can do all this, do not need anyone''s help, especially in front of this eventful woman.


    He is not rare in Jiangcheng, so Qin Xiu is rare to have a look at it?


    She Gu man''s body has no Leng Xi''s temptation.


    Gu man is like a beautiful poisonous snake. It''s beautiful. Unfortunately, it doesn''t appeal to anyone.


    Gu man didn''t care about Qin Xiu''s ridicule. He sneered and held his arms around his chest. His eyes moved away from Qin Xiu''s body and looked at the door of the ward in the distance. "That''s my fault. Ha ha, but also smoothly meet you, don''t be sentimental, I will cooperate with you. Ah... "


    With that, Gu man took a step and his high heels clattered on the ground.


    Her target was the ward at the end of the corridor, the woman who had just been pushed out of the operating room, with a heavy quilt on her body and a whole face covered.


    Qin Xiu also looked over, staring at the woman in the hospital bed for a while, frowning and not moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi, who had just got up, was still a little dizzy and sat on the bed for a while before getting out of bed.


    The shoes on the ground were replaced with softer wool slippers, and she hesitated to put them on.


    The soft music from downstairs is her favorite violin solo from abroad. Listening to the timbre should be the record released at the beginning. The old rhythm is like someone pinching her painful nerves, which makes her swollen head comfortable.


    Sleep a good mood a lot, but the appetite is still very poor.


    Aunts know that Leng Xi is pregnant. They discuss the recipe all night to make Leng Xi healthy.


    In the morning, it''s light chicken soup and food. If you have enough to eat and drink, you won''t get fat.


    But Lengxi has no appetite.


    She is holding a spoon and her hair is low. She is planning in her mind when she will go to the hospital to remove the child without being found by Jiangcheng. What should the man do with his signature? Why don''t you ask the security uncle of the bar to help?


    Such plan, that river city also came out from the study.


    He''s still holding a tablet in his hand. It seems that he just came out of a meeting.Jiang Cheng kneads his temple and sits beside Leng Xi.


    "Not good?"


    Jiangcheng took away the spoon in Lengxi''s hand, stirred the bowl and left more than half of the chicken soup in it, blew it, scooped a spoon and sent it to Lengxi.


    Leng Xi didn''t hesitate and shook his head back. "I don''t want to drink it. It''s delicious. I have no appetite. You can drink it yourself. I''ll go to the bar now."


    Jiangcheng grabs Leng Xi, grabs her wrist and is afraid to use force. He worries that she will easily break free. He reaches out and hooks Leng Xi''s stool. "Be obedient, eat and then go, or don''t go. There''s nothing wrong with the bar. My people are staring at it."


    Leng Xi really can''t get up, can only continue to sit obediently, hands on his knees, but frown at him.


    Jiangcheng has had a hard time these days. After losing a lot of weight, his eyes are still dark. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest.


    He was so busy that he didn''t go to work, didn''t come out in the study, didn''t go upstairs to sleep in the bedroom, Leng Xi ate less, and didn''t see him eat more.


    These cold hopes are in the eye.


    But Leng Xi couldn''t sympathize and care.


    She just looked at it silently, and felt that these were all the bitter tricks Jiangcheng deserved.


    "I have to go to the bar. If you want to follow me, eat quickly. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Leng Xi said so, and his outstretched foot was dragged back by Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Cheng''s legs held Leng Xi''s knees tightly, making her unable to move.


    The soup bowl in his hand was no longer hot. He didn''t blow any more and sent it directly to Lengxi''s mouth.


    "Be obedient. If you hate me, you should take care of yourself and eat a little. "


    Jiangcheng prays, eyes blurred, and seems to dodge.


    He didn''t dare to face Leng Xi''s hatred. His eyes, like a knife, cut his skin and flesh. It was very painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiangcheng. I don''t hate you. At the beginning, I doubted what you did, but... "


    But she did not know how to avoid, how to escape, but took the initiative to give Jiangcheng continue to hurt themselves.


    After thinking for a night, Leng Xi completely understood that she was to blame for all this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leng Xi, you... "


    Jiangcheng carefully distinguishes the emotion in Lengxi''s eyes. Is it hidden hatred or something?


    He didn''t seem to understand.


    She doesn''t like him very much?


    No hate, no love.


    She didn''t love him from the beginning, so she didn''t hate him.


    Jiangcheng still didn''t respond, and Leng Xi didn''t want to deal with it any more.


    Her body, at her disposal, doesn''t need anyone''s permission.


    Children, you can''t have them.


    She has been a victim of a family without feelings. If her children become like this, it is a crime and irresponsible.


    What''s more, a child growing up in a marriage full of conspiracy may become a disaster.


    She doesn''t want her children to be like Jiangcheng.


    "Let''s wait!" Leng Xi makes a plan to slow down his troops and wants to make Jiang Cheng relax his vigilance so that he can do it secretly.


    But Jiangcheng still didn''t agree with her to come to the bar. Leng Xi didn''t say much. She was a real pregnant woman at home.


    Three days later, Jiangcheng had to leave temporarily because the company had something to do. At this time, Leng Xi also came out.


    She made an appointment with Wang Yu a few days ago, and came to Wang Yu''s residence before the time arrived.


    Wang Yu is still sleeping in. When she hears the doorbell, she gets up lazily and looks at the man beside her. Wang Yu grabs the man''s back and the painful man groans for a long time.


    "The woman of my family is coming, you go quickly, walk from upstairs, don''t be seen by her."


    Wang Yu also bought the apartment upstairs and made a staircase. There are doors to go up and down. Now Leng Xi is ringing the doorbell downstairs.


    The man turned over and nodded reluctantly. He didn''t want to go and had to go.


    Before the two discussed, they did not interfere in each other''s internal affairs, did not participate in each other''s private affairs, and could not even make each other''s friends find themselves. Only in this way can they maintain a long-term relationship. Of course, they did not mention whether they had feelings.


    He is also lazy to say, hiding in the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t care about the freedom and the torment during this period of time.


    Anyway, people in their own arms, want to see on the see, want to sleep on the sleep.


    The man sat up and rubbed himself in his sleep. He was pinched by Wang Yu and his back was still aching, which made him sober.


    One night, two people really tired, for a long time to hoarse voice said, "I know, my clothes?"


    "On the ground, hurry up, I''ll open the door for her."


    Wang Yu also sits up and listens to Leng Xi''s doorbell. The phone still calls in. She is so noisy that she pinches her aching waist. Then she puts on her clothes and comes out.


    At the moment when she opened the door, she looked back at the tired man, opened her mouth, and could not say what she wanted to stay.Outside, Leng Xi yelled and smashed the door. "Wang Yu, Wang Yu, you dead woman, open the door for me. It''s very cold outside."


    The man on the bed is wearing clothes, listening to the voice for a moment, whistling, "this voice is really familiar."


    Wang Yu urged him, "hurry up, there are more familiar voices. Don''t dally. You just want to stay and meet my friends. I won''t allow you. We can say yes, hurry up!"


    The man Leng for a while, the hand that carries pants is stiff in the mid air, some helpless sneer for a while, this just Oh of a return way, "know, this leaves."


    When Wang Yu heard the sound of opening the door upstairs, she finally opened the door that Leng Xi wanted to break.


    Leng Xi stares at Wang Yu suspiciously, trying to see through her skin and mind.


    Wang Yu hummed, "yes, just drove away a man. Don''t look at me like that. Come in, you pregnant woman."


    Leng Xi was dragged in by Wang Yu and rubbed his hands. The heating in the room swept away the cold wave on Leng Xi.


    She murmured, "is a man so good? You have to compromise again and again. Why don''t you tell me to meet someone? What kind of man fascinates you? "

 Chapter 825

    Wang Yu smiles awkwardly to cover up her inner discomfort. A man is very charming, but he is also a poison. She doesn''t know how the other family is. However, from his attitude towards himself, she can be sure that the man is a romantic figure that she can''t control. If she can''t stir up trouble, she can only touch too much.


    "Well, don''t ask too much. I know how to do it."


    Leng Xi looked back at her and fell into the sofa. "I don''t know. I''ll talk about my business. Do you help or not?"


    Wang Yu wrapped up her tight pajamas and leaned lazily on Leng Xi''s shoulder. After thinking about the picture of last night for a while, she continued to empty for a while and then said, "I''m in charge of it, but do you really think about it, that child really doesn''t want it? You used to say that even if Qin Xiu was a jerk, it didn''t matter. As long as you could have a child of your own, you could live a lifetime. How do you think so much now? Anyway, it''s a child from Jiangcheng. It''s good for you but not bad. "


    Leng Xi doesn''t know where Wang Yu''s idea comes from. The real problem is that Jiangcheng has money and status. How many women don''t want to give birth to children for her? After having children, they can borrow money from her belly. Even if it''s not like this, it''s because Jiangcheng''s children get a lot of money, so they can live a carefree life in the future.


    But for Leng Xi, who has always been indifferent to money, there is no attraction at all.


    She is not without money. Now she is the president of Lengjia company and vice president of qinxiu company. No matter how little money she has, she is able to make her children rich.


    But besides money, children also need to be clean and warm.


    Her former family seemed to be harmonious, but in fact it was cold and emotionless.


    At that time, she mostly studied outside. Before her mother, because of her work, she was also a person who didn''t go home for a long time, not to mention her father, who only appeared when he gave her living expenses.


    At that time, the happiness she thought was the temporary connection of three people.


    It''s only after marriage that it really shows cold.


    Leng Xi didn''t want her children to be the victims of such a family.


    It''s a child and an independent person. What they need and get should be equal. They can''t be used as a tool to fight for the interests of the Jiang family.


    "Wang Yu, I''ve been so miserable. Are you still teaching my children how to live


    Wang Yu didn''t retort, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, how bad does this person get to say that?


    The poor suffer from the poor, and the rich suffer from the rich.


    Leng Xi is the latter.


    Her own body, her own destiny can not be controlled by her own, suddenly pregnant, still can not make her own decisions, live with that person in Jiangcheng, calculate everywhere, how tired it is!


    "Leng Xi, get a divorce. I''ll help you. I''ll mobilize all the relationships to help you get a divorce. We can get rid of everything. We can get out of the house or give Qin Xiu all the shares, as long as he agrees to get a divorce."


    Leng Xi didn''t think about it, but no matter how big the terms she gave, Jiangcheng may not agree.


    "Jiangcheng said before that he would not divorce."


    Wang Yu is anxious, the eye stares big boss, "he says don''t divorce don''t divorce?"? I don''t believe it. Can he really cover the sky with one hand? We can''t do it. We make trouble all over the city. What can he do? I have something to do with the TV station. Ken can resist the pressure to report all his bad news and make him disgraced. Son of a bitch, why do you bully us so much? "


    Wang Yu was a little excited and tears welled up.


    "I really can''t. We''ll go to the hospital and kill the child now." Leng Xi said suddenly.


    Wang Yu was stunned, so was Leng Xi.


    She thought of this idea before she came here, but when she came to the door and listened to Wang Yu''s garrulous words, she had no time to say it. Suddenly, she said it with some regret. Can this child really give up?


    At the most critical moment, Leng Xi was still reluctant.


    It''s the flesh and blood that fell from me.


    When Leng Xi was stunned, tears came out.


    Wang Yu held a tearful cold hope, quickly comforted, "well, well, we have to think of a way, the child''s affairs temporarily do not consider, now we have to deal with Jiangcheng, do not cry, do not cry."


    Leng Xi touched the tears on her face, but the tears still poured out.


    It took her a long time to cry to calm down her sad mood.


    "Wang Yu, accompany me to the hospital for examination. I felt a stomachache yesterday, and I didn''t feel very comfortable."


    Wang Yu nodded heavily and said, "well, wait for me for a while. I''ll wash my face and clean it up. We''ll go now."


    Half an hour later, Wang Yu grabbed the sandwich in one hand and the milk bottle in the other, and followed Leng Xi''s fast.


    In the distance, the man behind the telescope took off his sunglasses and looked at them in surprise. After listening to what Wang Yuzhao said, he immediately took out a phone report and said, "Hey, they''re going to the hospital."


    It took three laps in the city to stop.Wang Yu drags Leng Xi in through the back door of the hospital. On the way, she stealthily wears sunglasses and pulls down her hat to cover her. When the queue is ready, Leng Xi is a little bit withdrawn.


    She is afraid, afraid that the child really can''t hold on, she is in a bad mood recently, her health is very poor, and the possibility of spontaneous abortion is very high. If it is true, then the child is gone, what motivation does she have to do other things.


    But I also worry that the child is very good, and I have to face the dual choice of whether the child will stay or not.


    In this way, how to make a decision.


    "Wang Yu, I..."


    Where can Wang Yu not understand Leng Xi''s thoughts? She is also a woman. Although she can''t experience Leng Xi''s feelings personally, she can understand Leng Xi''s feelings.


    "Leng Xi, you want to know what to do with the child. Even if you keep it, you have to go in and check it. Even if you lose your child, you have to look at the child''s condition. No matter what, it''s very harmful. But it''s a growing life. If you really want to be born, you have to be responsible. "


    The truth is very easy to understand, but the reality is a heavy stone, mercilessly fell on people''s shoulders, want to break free is very difficult.


    "Wang Yu, I, I..."


    The nurse with the book at the door has called her several times in a row. Seeing that no one agrees, she will call the number of the next person.


    Wang Yu was in a hurry and quickly stretched out her hand. "Hey, sister nurse, we are here. My sister is a little nervous. Let''s go in now. I''m sorry."


    The nurse was not young. She looked at the two people who were holding each other, frowned and muttered, "what kind of girl are you doing now? I think men and men are very rare. How can women But this child, when he grows up, is called his mother? "


    Wang Yu looks at Leng Xi and laughs.


    Wang Yu said, "if that''s true, I''m sure I''ll be responsible. I won''t hurt you when I have a baby. Only men don''t know how to be considerate of women, but now Leng Xi, if you really want to understand, no matter what the result is, we have to check it. Don''t be nervous. It''s really no good. I was born to support you. We''re going abroad. "


    Leng Xi''s eyes were red and she laughed again. "I''m just nervous. If you drag me, I''m a little weak and can''t stand up."


    Wang Yu went to drag Leng Xi up, and patted her butt angrily, "what big storm have not experienced, are you afraid of this small setback? Let''s go. Maybe the arrival of children is not a bad thing. It''s OK. I''m with you. "


    Wang Yu almost drove Leng Xi inside. After a few steps, Leng Xi leaned against the wall for a rest.


    Finally, Leng Xi was not nervous.


    It seemed that there was some magic in the door, which opened her heart knot in a moment.


    Leng Xi takes a deep breath and opens her clothes on the bed.


    The doctor stretched out his hand, Baji, cool things covered her belly, the end of the tool gently clattered on her stomach twice, then stopped and said, "the child''s month is too small, not very clear, the fetal heart is very good, recently eat some good, otherwise your physique can''t keep up, everything is normal, it has been 27 days."


    With that, the doctor threw a piece of paper to Leng Xi, "wipe it yourself, go outside and get the registration form, let''s go!"


    Leng Xi sits up. Wang Yu helps to clean the cool ointment on her belly. After she gets up, she arranges her clothes and walks away.


    By the way, Leng Xi asked, "doctor, if I want to have a baby, can I do it now?"


    The doctor didn''t lift his head, so it''s not surprising that two women do the examination together. Most of them are men who are not in or responsible for it. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to get rid of it. So he said, "yes, any time, but within 40 days, otherwise the child is beating and doing more damage to the body. You can go through the formalities if you think about it clearly."


    Lengxi nodded. "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Two people with each other out, Leng Xi is looking for a single position, followed by Wang Yu looked down at the phone.


    The phone was opened by Jiangcheng, but Wang Yu didn''t answer it and didn''t break it. He watched the phone call in again and again and hesitated to tell him about it.


    That man is looking at is a good person, thanks to her had also said good words for Jiangcheng, who knows he dare to be a number one scum scum scum.


    Even though Leng Xi is pregnant, she has been taking contraceptives all the time. She always suspects that Jiang Cheng has done something about her pregnancy.


    Does he want to use Leng Xi''s children to operate on him?


    What a beast.


    Wang Yu was startled by this idea. She pressed the button to cut off the phone and turned it off without looking at it.


    Leng Xi has already taken the list and opened the registration list for abortion operation. She comes to Wang Yu and looks down at the child on the list.


    A blood clot the size of a finger is growing slowly in her stomach. Now it''s flowing away, which will relieve each other''s pain.


    At the thought of Jiang''s family, Leng Xi was in pain.


    The Jiang family is a place that can''t accommodate her. Although she hasn''t shown up, it doesn''t mean that she has acquiesced in Leng Xi''s existence.Jiangcheng calculated her, that house is a dangerous place.


    In case that one day Jiangcheng has another idea under Su Xi''s encouragement, Leng Xi doesn''t know how to die.


    Did she really have to wait until she was put on the operating table and her cornea was taken away?


    No, never.


    The last marriage has gone wrong. It''s better to commit suicide if it happens again. It''s also a burden to live.


    "Do it. I''ll hang up. Let''s go now." Leng Xi said suddenly.

 Chapter 826

    Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "ah, good!"


    The two women looked in the direction and walked along the crowd in the other direction.


    There are so many people here.


    Cold hope is silly, Wang Yu is stunned.


    "This So many irresponsible men? " Wang Yu murmured curiously.


    Leng Xi smiles. He has made a decision and has no regrets. After sitting down, he says, "maybe it''s similar to my situation. It''s an accident, and it''s an accident that can''t end, so it''s better to do it."


    "That''s right. What''s our size?" Wang Yu looked at the number in Leng Xi''s hand, and then looked up at the number on the door, startled.


    "I''ll go. There are more than a dozen ahead. We''ll wait until afternoon."


    Afternoon? As long as you can do it, Leng Xi doesn''t care waiting all the time.


    "Wait. We can''t. let''s go out first and come back later."


    "Well, there are so many people here that there is no place to sit. Let''s go out first."


    In the morning, they had to check the location of the obstetrics and gynecology hospital. It was Wang Yu''s turn to do the operation.


    "Let''s go. It must be afternoon. Let''s find a place to sit down first. Why


    Wang Yu looked up and saw that the man in front of Leng Xi was five big and three thick, like two pieces of wood, just blocking Leng Xi''s way.


    Leng Xi is about to walk next to him and give way to him, but he is stopped by him.


    The two sides are deadlocked. Wang Yuzheng looks up and sees it.


    Wang Yu rushed up and opened the cold protection like a calf behind him. "What do you do? This is a pregnant woman. Be careful."


    Obviously, the two men are sincere in looking for trouble.


    Wang Yu frowned and was thinking about their origins.


    One of them said, "we are from the Jiang family. Mrs. Jiang was still on her way here. She was worried about Miss Leng''s drastic behavior, so she asked us to come and have a look ahead of time."


    People from the Jiang family


    These four words are like heavy pieces of gold armor, which are directly buckled on the two people. It is a symbol of identity, a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure for Leng Xi.


    I was still thinking that the Jiang family couldn''t accommodate her. Now the Jiang family is here.


    It seems that he followed all the way. Was it the acquiescence of Jiangcheng or the lady Jiang He was looking for?


    Mrs. Jiang? Mother of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi had a shame that she didn''t dare to see her mother-in-law before she got pregnant. The marriage was hasty and hasty, full of conspiracy and injustice, and now it was irreparable.


    But she didn''t want to have a complicated relationship with more Jiang family.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know any Jiang family, and I''m not miss Leng in your mouth. Please give in. Otherwise, we''ll call the police. This is the hospital. I''m pregnant. Do you still want to fight? "


    Leng Xila and Wang Yu don''t want to hurt each other and protect each other.


    Wang Yu didn''t worry. She stood still. She was dragged by Leng Xi. Instead, she stepped forward. "That''s to say, we don''t know the Jiang family. Get out of my way, or I''ll call the police. Do you still want to rob civilian women in broad daylight? We are all pregnant women. "


    Said, Wang Yu pretended to straighten his stomach, as if pregnant is her.


    "Get out of the way?"


    The two men looked at each other, even if they didn''t step back.


    "Not yet?" Wang Yu came forward and bumped into him with her stomach.


    One of the men stepped back, dodged Wang Yu''s stomach, and then said, "we also follow orders. In this case We also need to verify the identity first. Let''s have a look at the ID card. "


    Ha!


    Wang Yu seems to have heard a lot of funny things, ha''s laugh out loud, "ID card? Funny? What''s your identity? Just check our ID card. Don''t go away. Don''t look for trouble. We don''t know you. What do you want? Oh, I see. You are human traffickers. "


    Leng Xi can''t help laughing. Wang Yu''s character has changed a lot recently. In the past, her legs trembled. How can she come forward to argue? It seems that she has more courage to sleep with men.


    Leng Xi quickly agreed and said, "yes, you are not human traffickers, are you?"


    With that, Leng Xi waved her arms and yelled, with a shrill voice. In a short moment, she stopped all the people coming and going.


    "Help, peddler, we''re going to catch pregnant women. Help..."


    All the people were stunned and gathered around in an instant.


    It''s said that it''s a human trafficker or in obstetrics and gynecology. They are very sensitive.


    Recently, there are so many news about human traffickers, and many people are nervous. Seeing this situation, they have to come to justice.


    Seeing the strong man standing still, an old man came over with a crutch and asked, "who are you? You don''t look like good people, bullying little girls, and still want to rob children?"


    As soon as the words came out, many men appeased their big bellied wives and crowded in to ask.There are more and more people. The inquiry turns into abuse, and then there are others.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Leng Xila ran out with Wang Yu.


    I don''t know who it is. I smashed it out with one fist. It was like lighting a fire on the grassland. It was out of control and a group of people made a mess.


    Leng Xijing''s back was sweating, dragging Wang Yu to run outside.


    When you come in, you come in through the back door. Naturally, you can''t go out through the back door.


    Since the two men could find them, they must have followed them all the way. It is estimated that there are others waiting at the back door.


    In this way, two people swaggered out of the front door and went straight to the bus stop across the street.


    Taxis do not dare to take, the bus more people, even if someone followed will not directly catch people.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Wang Yu began to look around. When she saw that no one was coming, she vomited. She touched the sweat bead on her face and said, "I''m scared to death. It''s good that no one is coming. Can we go back? I''m afraid you can''t do this operation. "


    Leng Xi laughs, "can''t you go to another hospital if you can''t do it?"


    Wang Yu nodded, frowned and thought for a while, "ah, but it''s not like I''m pretending to be a man temporarily. Otherwise, let''s go back first!"


    After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Leng Xi understood.


    "Don''t you agree with me to do it?"


    Wang Yu didn''t speak. Her eyes quickly swept Leng Xi''s stomach. She turned her head and opened her eyes to the outside of the car.


    It''s already winter, Jincheng has been very cold, but this winter seems to come very late.


    Up to now, it has not been frozen, the temperature has been more than ten degrees, the local surface of the bare grass actually emerged green new leaves, at a glance, lush, very like the south.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Yucai said, "I said good things for Jiangcheng before. I really think he''s a good person. Later I knew that he was close to you for that purpose, and I was scared. Leng Xi, you can think about it. If Jiangcheng really did that, what would he do to you? I''m afraid he would pull you away for surgery after getting married. Can he treat you so well? It''s not taking off his pants Is it unnecessary to fart? Who is he? It''s Jiangcheng. When hasn''t Jiangcheng done what it wants to do? And then, Suxi Have you seen it? I think it''s better to see it and say it face to face. What do you say? At least about your divorce, I think Suxi will come out more smoothly. Suxi is the only man who wants to get Jiangcheng, isn''t she? "


    Meeting?


    What kind of identity does Leng Xi use to meet each other?


    Are you going to meet Jiang Cheng as his wife or as a woman who wants to quit?


    What did you say?


    Moreover, Jiangcheng''s decision to use Lengxi to operate on Suxi is really unknown to Suxi?


    If the relationship between the two people is really good, Jiangcheng will definitely tell her, or, Leng Xi thinks darkly, the whole thing is Su Xi''s encouragement?


    Leng Xi shivered, "no, I don''t know. Even if I get divorced, it''s my business with Jiangcheng. It has nothing to do with others. I''ll think of another way. I can''t find a man to help me sign it. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Cheng, who came back from the meeting, was sitting in his office worrying.


    Mrs. Jiang, sitting behind him, took a sip of coffee. There was no coffee temperature on the cup. What she had was the warm palm of her hand. The cool coffee tasted bitter. She took a sip after a look at Jiangcheng.


    The delicate makeup can''t tell how old Mrs. Jiang is.


    Outsiders say that Mrs. Jiang is a woman who never goes out, but in fact, she is the third wife of Mr. Jiang, the second stepmother of Jiangcheng.


    He is seven years older than Jiangcheng.


    This time, she was assigned by the Jiang family to take Leng Xi away.


    As for the reason, of course, it is because of Leng Xi''s baby.


    Under the stalemate, Mrs. Jiang finally said, "Jiangcheng, although I don''t have much status in my family, I have to do what your father told me before I can go, don''t I? The child has to stay. I can''t care what you think. But Leng Xi, I have to take it away. Otherwise, you can''t protect the child. The Jiang family doesn''t want to blame it. "


    Jiangcheng finally moved her eyes in her voice. Her eyes and thoughts moved far away. She subconsciously turned her ring and then laughed, "when did my family care so much about my business? What my father told you must be done well? Hehe, what are you in the Jiang family? "


    Mrs. Jiang''s face is not red or white. Obviously, she has heard too much of this kind of words. At first, she can still be angry because she has not been paid attention to. But now, for those who have a solid position in the Jiang family, it is useless to be scolded as cruel.


    After all, she was the third aunt who married the old man at the banquet.


    The two before that


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "Jiangcheng, you are not born to me, but you should always call me three Niang Niang. This generation is here. You can''t look down on me. I''m married to your father now. I''m Mrs. Jiang. It''s not good for you to tell your father that you are so rude. I remember Oh, it seems that the company is not very good recently? Is it because of that woman? Your family didn''t stop you from getting married. You just want to have a baby. When the baby is born and you get divorced, you can go to Gu man. Gu man plays with you and doesn''t interfere with each other. Some things just turn a blind eye. Why do you want to be so serious? "Life is not as real as a dog.


    That''s why Jiangcheng can''t live with Jiang''s family, or it won''t move Jiang''s company headquarters here from abroad.


    But since he took control of the Jiang family company, Jiangcheng never thought of dealing with the Jiang family again.


    This home is hell.


    "You? Hehe, it''s about you and my father. It''s nothing to do with me. My business has nothing to do with you. If you want to move her, ask me first. If you want to live comfortably here, be honest, otherwise Don''t blame me for checking what you did before you married my father. "


    Mrs. Jiang''s smiling face was completely changed. Her frown seemed to be locked with a heavy weight. There were two deep traces, which seemed to be a little scary.

 Chapter 827

    Jiang Cheng glanced coldly, and the document in his hand fell on the table.


    "This is the company, not the Jiang family. It''s not suitable for you to come here. You''d better leave early. I have already made a reservation for the hotel. I will know how long and when you will go back, and what you have done. Once I find out you didn''t go back, I''ll take someone to catch you myself. "


    The threat of chiguoguo, like a knife, does not give Mrs. Jiang any respect.


    Mrs. Jiang just stares at Jiangcheng with an ugly look.


    After a long time, she got up, threw the coffee in her hand, pointed to Jiang Cheng''s nose and yelled, "don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand here. I can call your father over at any time. If you don''t hand in that woman, you have to. A woman is still important. Can you protect her company and her family? Jiangcheng, you can''t measure yourself! "


    Seeing Mrs. Jiang leave Jiangcheng, she turned and came back.


    Hua La, a hand, the desktop piled up like a mountain of documents all fell on the ground.


    Jiang family, nightmare.


    At that time, Shang Yan talked to him on the phone and laughed at him. The business might be a hell, but it''s not impossible.


    There are a lot of old people in the business. There are dozens of them, but they are all old people. Many things can''t be managed too much. As long as the business is strict, everything is easy to discuss.


    But what about the Jiang family?


    It''s a nightmare, a nightmare that can''t wake people up.


    Moreover, he has forced many people into this nightmare.


    Leng Xi, Wang Yu, Leng Xi''s family.


    All innocent people.


    "Asshole!"


    He pressed the landline, and there came the voice of the Secretary, "President Jiang."


    "Come in."


    Five minutes later, the secretary came in with the computer.


    The computer is exactly what happened in the hospital just now.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang left safely with her best friend Wang Yu. They took the bus, but I don''t know if they will come back in the afternoon to continue the operation. You Won''t you go and have a look? "


    Where are you going? Can you stop Lengxi from having an operation?


    Jiangcheng can''t or can''t go.


    Jiang''s family are all in the company. Once he leaves, Jiang''s family will definitely do it.


    He has to be here, but Leng Xi doesn''t care?


    The atmosphere of Jiangcheng breathed out. Obviously, he took a cigarette and took a hard breath. Then he said, "go to the hospital and say hello first. You can''t have an operation, at least Not now. "


    If Leng Xi insists, Jiang Cheng can''t stop him. He doesn''t want Leng Xi to hate him more.


    Therefore, even if he is the person who most wants Leng Xi to keep his children in the world, he has to agree with Leng Xi''s practice.


    But the child''s affairs have not been found out. What''s the matter?


    He has always known that Leng Xi has the habit of taking contraceptives, and sometimes he will take the initiative to wear T, but how can he get pregnant?


    He knows better that this is not the time when he has children. He has always been very careful. He even discussed with Shang Yi that he would have a ligation operation. He just wanted to protect Leng Xi, but how could he This is so sudden that Jiangcheng is caught off guard.


    "Ask Shang Yi to come here."


    The Secretary nodded, stopped the video, put down the computer and got up to go out.


    Jiang Cheng stares at the unclear picture on the computer, and Leng Xi feels heartache. He reaches out his hand, taps the space bar, and the video continues to play. Leng Xi''s low roar comes from the video, "help, human traffickers have robbed people..."


    Jiangcheng had some bitter smile, but shook his head, "this woman, at this time, can still make trouble. Hey, you''re good, aren''t you? How could I hurt you, fool! Ah... "


    Shang Yi came over in a hurry, sweating. After sitting down, he drank up the cold coffee in front of him, no matter it was Jiangcheng''s cup or whose cup it was.


    Huff, and then said, "I''m ready to go, you call here, what are you doing?"


    Shangyan didn''t agree to Shangyi''s request, and told Jiangcheng that Shangyi wanted to exchange shares for peace.


    One is Shangyi''s half brother, who has protected him for many years. The other is Shangyi''s good friend, who has helped him for many years. The two men who are good for Shangyi certainly don''t want to see Shangyi suffer any harm because of themselves.


    So, for the first time in many years, for the sake of Shangyi, the two reached a consensus for the time being, and let Shangyi go before they fight.


    Jiangcheng means to ask Shangyi to return to the United States temporarily to complete his studies. Shangyan also takes the preparatory funds to ask Shangyi to study his own subjects abroad.


    The next day, Shangyan bought Shangyi''s plane ticket, and Jiangcheng also prepared Shangyi''s residence and capital abroad.


    On this afternoon''s plane, Shangyi was in a hurry to leave. Naturally, he was in a hurry to clean up.


    Just after the tax was collected, Jiangcheng called.


    Jiangcheng said, "I''ll send your salute to the airport first, and this side will send you directly. There will be no delay."Shang Yi took a breath. He didn''t want to say those words of thanks, but he still said, "I''ll work as a coolie for you for free in the future, but I hope you don''t use me for the rest of your life. I''m a doctor. No one''s in hospital. "


    Jiangcheng smiles and pats Shangyi on the shoulder.


    Between brothers, there are some things you don''t need to say.


    "Let me ask you, if Leng Xi insists on abortion, will it do harm to her body?"


    Shang Yi frowned and nodded his head. "Women''s childbirth does great harm to their body, so it''s very important to recover later. Having a baby is the same harm as having an abortion, but there''s no way to get pregnant. Before you told me to have ligation operation, I didn''t agree with you. I wanted you to have a comprehensive examination. Some people can''t recover after ligation. Of course, the probability is very small. It almost won''t happen. But for your future sake, who would have thought that the examination would not be finished Ah, since I''m pregnant, I''ll think about what I''ll do in the future. I hope she To be honest, I sympathize with her. It''s not easy to be a woman. "


    Jiangcheng heart trembled, some guilty look at Shangyi nodded, "so I want to make up for her, but I always do wrong."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a mistake. It''s Leng Xi who doesn''t accept and doesn''t care. Ah, didn''t Lu Jiayu say before that women want to coax them to come? You see, he wants to understand now. If he doesn''t ask for it, he can get it. If he doesn''t ask for it, he can''t come. And at first you did, didn''t you? Who knows why you want to use Lengxi to treat Su''s eyes? You are crazy


    My friend Shang Yi and Lu Jia, who have been drinking together for many years, said this thing. I can''t understand why Jiangcheng had this idea.


    It''s just that it''s not good to be a friend and ask more questions. Before Shang Yi plans to leave, he also asks clearly. Otherwise, he always thinks that this friend is strange.


    "I I just think that, but I don''t really want to do that. Know her Ha ha, you believe... "


    Jiangcheng stopped, thought for a long time, the words in his heart were difficult and reluctant to say, "do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Shang Yi didn''t say a word, but he was really thinking about it.


    Love at first sight, how far away it is.


    It seems that he did it once when he was a silly boy at school.


    He likes the teacher he just met. He is 11 years older than him, but he just likes it. His heart beats faster when he sees it, and he thinks when he doesn''t see it. That feeling lasts for three years. Before graduation, he foolishly confesses. He finds that the teacher has already been married, so he has a deep heart, but he is still sad for a long time.


    At that time did not understand that is love, until so many years, or can not forget that kind of heart feeling.


    Over the past few years, he devoted himself to his studies, let alone to women. There are few living people. I can''t remember the feeling of heart beating.


    But that unforgettable palpitation is still in my heart, every time I think of it, it is like the chicken blood injected into him.


    "I know, but Jiangcheng, Leng Xi''s situation is special. You should not use extraordinary means. She is a helpless woman and an independent person. You should respect her. "


    At the beginning, Jiangcheng just thought that he would drag her to his side early, and there was no more effective way except marriage.


    But once things are done, there is no room for maneuver, even if it has been wrong, it can only continue to accept.


    "I know. Now I want to promise her to get rid of the baby. "


    Shang Yi breathed softly and didn''t say a word. As a man, this decision can''t be decided and can only be respected.


    Can the man, can''t understand the woman this kind of contradiction in the heart with the physical damage, sometimes very selfish adhere to their own ideas.


    At this time, Jiangcheng should have done a long psychological struggle.


    "If you think about yourself, you will not consider Leng Xi, but now you should not only consider yourself, but also consider Leng Xi and her children. Children without family warmth may grow up to be more terrible than our family. You''re right. There''s nothing wrong with respecting Leng Xi. But Jiangcheng, have you had a good talk with her? "


    After all, it''s a matter for two people. We need to sit down and have a good talk.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to, but it has no chance and no time.


    It''s Leng Xi who deliberately avoids him, otherwise he won''t leave home any more. Leng Xi secretly runs out to find Wang Yu and go to the hospital for abortion.


    "I''m fighting for it."


    Shangyi said, "think about it. I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t make an operation call. You''d better take my sister-in-law back. Don''t tell her to run around. If it''s my woman, I''d like to be tied to my belt and not be bullied by outsiders. It''s good for you to ask her to run around. If something happens, you can''t go to the hospital. It will hurt more. Your family can do anything. "


    Shangyi''s words remind Jiangcheng.


    How did he forget how his mother died?


    Jiangcheng can''t sit still any more. He gets up and grabs the phone and comes out with the bag.


    The door called the driver and the Secretary, "drive, find her."Jiangcheng''s calls were repeated, but Wang Yu didn''t answer them at first. Later, the housekeeper knew that Jiang''s family was in the past. He just wanted to remind Wang Yu to be careful and didn''t want to stop Lengxi from making a decision.


    Leng Xi didn''t bring his phone with him, so he called several times and no one answered.


    This time, Jiangcheng is really in a hurry. If the Jiang family doesn''t give up and ask someone to go there, and something goes wrong, I''m afraid the child can''t be saved.


    Yes, Jiangcheng would like to ask Leng Xi finally, do you really want to banish the children?


    She really doesn''t have any affection for him?


    Jiangcheng is not reconciled!

 Chapter 828

    Unexpectedly, it snowed.


    Jincheng''s weather is really changeable. It snowed in the weather of more than ten degrees. The snow was very big and fell down. It didn''t take long to whiten the whole Jincheng.


    Through the window of the study, Jiangcheng can see the white world outside, the prosperous city and the seaside scenery in the distance.


    But no matter how good his eyesight is, he can''t see people clearly, especially Leng Xi''s heart.


    Just now, he asked three times, but still could not get any answer from Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi is sitting on the sofa facing Jiangcheng with coffee in her study, holding warm baby in her arms and tea in her hand.


    She is a little hungry, but she has no appetite. She likes to smell tea.


    In silence.


    The stalemate in the atmosphere makes two people who are not very familiar with each other more strange.


    But Leng Xi''s ear still echoed the words Jiang Cheng just asked, and the sound fell on her heart.


    "Do you think I am so cruel to you? Do you think I have any feelings for you? Do you have any feelings for me? "


    Jiangcheng uses three different ways to ask, but the meaning is the same, the answers are the same, only Leng Xi is silent.


    She didn''t want to answer, she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid.


    I''m scared.


    Leng Xi is afraid to face his heart, and even more afraid to cast it away to Jiangcheng.


    She was afraid that she would fall into the abyss of Jiang''s family and not be able to run out. She was even more worried that she had no strength to face all this. In particular, she could not accept Jiang Cheng''s initial malicious purpose and future uncertainty.


    One injury is enough to make her no longer move forward. Where can I have the courage to fight for anything?


    Leng Xi took a deep breath and didn''t give any response to Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng didn''t urge her all the time. She didn''t seem to care about her response, but in Jiangcheng''s heart, Leng Xi''s silence had turned into a fire, and he was going to eat him alive.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to force her, except that marriage is his stupidity, it will not bring any unwillingness to Lengxi.


    "Are you hungry?"


    In order to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, Jiangcheng suddenly said.


    Cold Xi Zheng a wood that nods.


    "A little bit."


    "I''ll have someone bring me something to eat. Tomorrow I''ll go to the hospital with you. "


    It will be said so.


    How difficult it is, and how much courage it takes. Jiangcheng thinks he can''t do it, but as soon as he speaks, he finds that some things may not be so difficult.


    As long as she''s still here and the marriage continues, everything is possible.


    At present, what Jiangcheng should do is to protect Lengxi and the family.


    On the table.


    Jiang Cheng has been helping Leng Xi to pick up the bone. He is very happy to help him, but he doesn''t eat a mouthful.


    When he looked up, he only saw Leng Xi staring at his eyes, and he didn''t eat a bite of the fish and meat that he gave her.


    Jiang Cheng''s heart clattered for a while, knowing that Leng Xi still had something on his mind and had something to say.


    "Say it!"


    Jiangcheng put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands.


    Leng Xi just let out her breath.


    Some words are put in the stomach like children growing up every day, there is no way to digest.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    "Yes."


    Jiangcheng like a clever child, some cramped, almost uncontrollable began to rub hands.


    He worried that Leng Xi''s words were unacceptable to him. The child could not want them. She could not love him, but he could not divorce.


    As long as the marriage is still there, there can be feelings and children.


    But once let her go, Jiangcheng will feel that all hope is gone.


    He was afraid that he would have the strength to pursue her, and Leng Xi had no patience with him.


    But Jiang Cheng can''t refuse Leng Xi''s request. He has decided not to force Leng Xi any more.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    Leng Xi can''t speak calmly after all.


    Her call has already indicated that she has no confidence.


    After a long silence, Leng Xi frowned and said, "I I think, we... "


    Those two words, the awl that really wanted to be real, stabbed Leng Xi''s heart hard. She almost didn''t come up with pain.


    Cold red eyes, Xu is really reluctant, and Xu is because he really moved the heart and regret.


    But those two words can''t be said.


    "I want juice."


    Leng Xi choked.


    Jiangcheng was relieved. The tension on his shoulder was obviously relaxed. He nodded heavily, "OK, blueberry or lemon, orange at home, I''ll squeeze juice for you."


    Jiangcheng uncontrollable excitement, get up to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, excited hands are shaking.What he waited for was not the "divorce", which was just as exciting as Leng Xi had told him that he was moved by him.


    Everything is possible.


    Jiangcheng laughs and is in a good mood.


    Three cups of juice, three different flavors, all in front of Lengxi.


    Leng Xi laughs and reaches out to drink blueberries first. "It''s delicious. I also want to eat egg tarts."


    "Good. I can''t do it. I''ll call my aunt. "


    Jiangcheng stepped out with long legs, and didn''t come in with her aunt, smiling with sunshine.


    Leng Xi is a little absent-minded, looking at the changes of Jiangcheng, sighing in contradiction.


    She is not a fool, naturally can feel the heart of Jiangcheng, but some things, ah, there is really no way as did not happen.


    She even wanted to ask Jiang Cheng directly. After their marriage, she wanted to know Su Xi. She even wanted to say that Su Xi and he would be perfect. But how could Leng Xi be reconciled?


    Emotion is really too tormenting. It makes people timid and courageous.


    Leng Xi becomes timid and courageous.


    She is not willing to give up Jiangcheng.


    It doesn''t seem to matter whether it hurts.


    Is it possible to leave the divorce without getting hurt?


    Looking at him and Suxi, how can Lengxi be willing?


    "Jiangcheng, go upstairs to sleep at night. I''m afraid of the cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Jiangcheng almost jumped up, the corner of the eye lines also become shallow.


    At night.


    Lengxi embraces the warm baby in her arms, sniffs the fragrant flowers on her head, and listens to the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. Like pillow on the waves, waves of sleepiness hit, not waiting for Jiangcheng out, Leng Xi has fallen asleep.


    Jiangcheng specially dried the water on his body, dried his hair, and made sure there was no steam.


    Holding a group of cold hope like a frightened kitten, Jiangcheng saw extremely distressed, hate can not rub into the body.


    Jiang Cheng doesn''t want to disturb Leng Xi, so he has to leave.


    Leng Xi seems to hear the footsteps of Jiangcheng leaving. In her sleep, she grunts and turns to stretch out her hand.


    Jiangcheng stood still and looked at her wrist in surprise. It was tender without any meat.


    The river city is unable to sigh a, lightly hold, along with the situation lift quilt to drill into.


    Warm ah, the man''s body is warm like a stove, Leng Xi found a comfortable posture to get into his arms, satisfied bajizui, "warm, warm!"


    Jiangcheng also finally relieved, a kiss fell on her forehead.


    But Jiangcheng had no sleep all night.


    At daybreak, his child should be gone!


    At dawn, Jiangcheng couldn''t lie down and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Lengxi.


    When Jiangcheng went out, Leng Xi had been woken up.


    She turned over and looked at Jiangcheng, who opened the door. She felt very uncomfortable when something bumped into her.


    She always thought that she didn''t care about Jiangcheng''s feelings, but after a sleep, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Yesterday, they didn''t communicate much, but she could understand Jiangcheng''s mood. After all, she was cold and she was also Jiangcheng''s.


    But now this situation can really leave children?


    Leng Xi is sure, no!


    With a deep sigh, she seemed to feel powerless. She turned over and pretended to sleep.


    Towards noon, Leng Xi dawdled and got up. The smell of food came from downstairs.


    Aunts do not know where to go, Jiangcheng is not.


    Leng Xi went to pry the door of the study. There was no one inside.


    Lengxi is going to call Jiangcheng. After all, he has agreed to go to the hospital. Can''t he go by himself?


    The phone just dial out, the place of backyard spread the telephone ring tone of river city.


    Then, the sound of hasty footsteps came, and Jiangcheng pushed the door in, with a nervous face, "what''s the matter? I feed the fish in the backyard. "


    Cold Xi Oh, put down the phone, unexpectedly some embarrassment.


    Jiangcheng came up and looked at her, and said, "I didn''t go far. I''ll have something to eat. I''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon. It''s ready there."


    Leng Xi nodded for a long time and then responded, "Oh!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiangcheng took her hand, gently pulled her hand, Leng Xi still stood in the same place did not move, do not know what is the reason, the brain for a moment blank, the heart is also uncomfortable.


    It''s because of Jiang Cheng''s surprise when he came in just now, or his compromise at this moment.


    Leng Xi is not a cold-blooded person, nor a dull person who knows nothing.


    She can realize Jiangcheng''s worry, which is not fake, not for any other reason, but really from the heart.


    But Leng Xi, we should immediately decide to kill two people''s children.


    "Jiangcheng, I..."


    Leng Xi had a moment of regret. After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything but shook her head. "It''s OK. I don''t have any appetite. You can eat with me."Jiang Cheng''s eyes were warm, he looked at Leng Xi and laughed, "good!"


    After a long meal, Leng Xi forgot the time. On the contrary, Jiang Cheng was looking at the time repeatedly for fear of missing the appointment.


    Leng Xi deliberately delayed for a while, went upstairs to change clothes again, which accelerated the speed.


    If she wanted to understand something at that moment, the previous contradictions and reluctance would disappear in an instant.


    The road to the hospital is smooth, where the red light is always green light, it seems that in a twinkling of an eye, it is at the door of the hospital.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, Leng Xi looked up at the plaque above and silently read the name of the hospital. His heart sank.


    She has been to the hospital for countless times. It seems that she got married and remarried. During this period of time, her fate with the hospital became more and more serious. She came to the hospital every few days. This time, she wanted to kill her baby.


    This is something she never thought of before.


    Boy, what''s that like?


    How many families divorce because they don''t have children, and how many families have to give birth because their children are poor, but I''m afraid there are not many like her?


    Leng Xi laughs at himself and touches his stomach subconsciously.


    Here, in breeding a small life, a child of their own with Jiangcheng.


    Children are the crystallization of love, pregnant with two people''s happiness and hope.


    But it''s for a happy and sweet couple, but there seems to be only strangeness and hatred between her and Jiangcheng.


    Such a child, born afraid is also a burden, is not accepted by the chess pieces.


    She doesn''t want to see her child become a victim of the Jiang family, let alone a puppet like Shang Yan or Jiang Cheng.


    What about money? It''s not that you can''t decide your life.


    Why don''t you just not be born?


    How many times has Leng Xi thought that if he was born in a family like Leng''s, it would be better not to be born, so there would not be so much pain.

 Chapter 829

    So, make up your mind, kid, no more.


    Leng Xi suddenly asked, "Jiangcheng, I have been taking contraceptives, you also do contraceptive measures, why do I get pregnant?"


    Leng hopes that the appearance of children may not be accidental, but a trap designed by someone.


    And who is that man?


    Jiangcheng can use marriage to bind her to Suxi to treat her eyes. What about the child?


    Shivering with cold hope.


    She thought about this question many times, but she still asked it.


    Can think, the answer should be how shocking.


    Jiangcheng has no response, holding Lengxi''s hand is still warm, rolling and reassuring.


    He thought for a while before he said, "I''m also investigating. Your contraceptive has been given to Shangyi. He just went back to the United States to have a test. Originally..."


    Originally, he wanted to do ligation, but before the physical examination was over, he found Lengxi pregnant.


    After the child was exiled, Leng Xi was afraid that she would not want to have a child in a short time, and worried about another accident. Jiangcheng decided to have a ligation operation, but there was no need for Leng Xi to know these ideas.


    He just wants to take good care of himself.


    "Originally Hehe, nothing. Maybe there''s something wrong with the medicine you take. You''ll know when the test results come out. Go in! "


    Leng Xi''s heart choked. He thought that Jiangcheng must have something to hide. Even if there is something wrong with the medicine, isn''t it Jiangcheng who changed the problem medicine?


    Leng Xi has been living at home recently, and her pills are in the cupboard. Besides him, who can think of this floor? There are not many people who know that she takes contraceptives every day.


    Leng Xi put his mind away and said, "I know. Let''s go!"


    Seemingly relaxed Jiangcheng, heart already full of holes.


    This child means a lot to Jiangcheng, but he wants to kill the child himself.


    He knows Leng Xi''s misunderstanding and hatred for him. Losing his child is like cutting a wound on Jiang Cheng''s face. This is Leng Xi''s objective choice, but it is another kind of revenge for Jiang Cheng.


    Pain, the heart is very painful, pain of his every step is like stepping on a knife.


    The viscera are twisted with pain.


    After entering the doctor''s office, Leng Xi sits on a stool. The doctor looks down at the information, inquires about Leng Xi''s recent physical condition, and gives him some lists, ready to ask Leng Xi to have an examination first. At least the electrocardiogram is necessary.


    Leng Xi takes the list and comes out first. Jiang Cheng follows him and wants to say something. Now the phone rings.


    Leng Xi left without waiting for him.


    Jiangcheng slowly followed, the phone connected, there came the voice of Shangyi.


    "Jiangcheng, when did you arrange Suxi''s operation?"


    Jiangcheng was surprised. Looking at Leng Xi in front of him, he said, "I didn''t arrange her operation. I haven''t made any preparations for her operation, and..."


    Jiang Cheng''s words stopped, and he was looking up Lengxi''s eyes, like exploring, but it was too late.


    She doesn''t trust him.


    Jiangcheng then walked over and stood in front of Leng Xi. She didn''t want to ask Leng Xi to worry about it. She told her to hear the conversation and said, "I''m accompanying Leng Xi to have a birth examination. What do you mean?"


    Shang Yi was helpless, but he still said, "I''ve received the news. Now I''ll go to my tutor''s Hospital for surgery. It''s the quota you ordered. I''ll operate with my tutor. It''s Suxi''s keratoplasty. Panda blood is enough. It''s confirmed that the tumor in Suxi''s orbit is benign. It''s you who insist on surgery, and you say... "


    Shangyi hesitates, but Jiangcheng is impatient.


    "What else to say, say it!" Jiangcheng shouts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He also said that the cornea is fresh, yes, it''s cold, and panda blood has just been sent here. Let me ask you what''s the matter with you? "


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Cheng sneers.


    Besides the Su family, who else can do such a dirty and immoral thing?


    But Leng Xi is right in front of him, and Su Xi''s operation over there may not be able to proceed normally.


    Before Jiang Cheng could answer Shang Yi''s words, he saw the figure of three or five strong men running over with a gust of wind blowing on his face.


    Jiangcheng drinks low. One of them is quick eyed and quick handed. He pushes Jiangcheng away and slaps the phone in his hand rudely. The other two are covered with sacks and carrying Lengxi to leave.


    "Stop, somebody..."


    With the roar of Jiangcheng, a strong impact of Yingsheng bumped into two people. Yingsheng fell to the ground and quickly stood up, one holding Jiangcheng''s hand, the other holding Jiangcheng''s foot.


    Jiangcheng is trapped, struggling, watching Lengxi being carried away from the stairway.


    "Leng Xi..."


    Leng Xi is still pregnant. Even if she is not sent to foreign countries for surgery now, she will be very lucky.


    Jiangcheng thinks of Lengxi''s hatred for herself and says to protect her. Now she is abducted by Jiang''s family.


    Jiangcheng feels that the sky is going to collapse.Jiangcheng where willing to yield, a fist waved out, in front of the limbs and tied Jiangcheng with a mouthful of old blood spray out.


    "Poof! Jiang "Total."


    Jiangcheng stands up and kicks again. The two men are also strong and strong. If they are beaten down, they will stand up faster instead of fighting back. They will tie Jiangcheng up when they are finished.


    Jiangcheng uses both hands and feet. He forgets all the worries he learns. He waves his limbs out of order and finally knocks them down like sandbags.


    But when he chased out, the bodyguards who chased out and came back all shook their heads.


    I lost you.


    Jiangcheng roared, "a bunch of rubbish. Go to the hotel, bring the woman to me, call Shangyi, there can''t be an operation, be sure to keep Suxi''s life, inform the customs, detain all Jiang people, including Lengxi. "


    Jiangcheng is red eyed, like a wild animal. I wish I could tear everyone up immediately.


    The whole hospital resounded with the roar of Jiangcheng. After a few words, more than a dozen people left one after another. The car turned quickly on the road in the hospital yard, and there was a sharp roar.


    In an hour.


    Still no news of Jiangcheng home.


    He sat on the sofa as steady as a rock.


    Even if the heart has been burned, the face is still impermanent, insipid.


    In the corner sat Lu Jiayu. The sound of the computer and the phone was like a noisy vegetable market.


    But it''s been an hour, and I haven''t heard from Leng Xi.


    He frowned at the third aunt of the Jiang family, who was eating fruit over there, and took a hard breath.


    I really don''t understand why the Jiang family are all clever old foxes. Jiangcheng is so powerful in Jincheng that it takes people away under the eyes of Jiangcheng.


    Really


    But Leng Xi is pregnant. If something happens, who is responsible.


    It''s a headache to think about it.


    Lu Jiayu said, "Mrs. Jiang, you''d better tell the whereabouts of Leng Xi. Anyway, Leng Xi''s baby is also from the Jiang family. If you don''t care, the old man will also care, won''t you?"


    Lu Jiayu had said all the good things, but the third lady of the Jiang family didn''t say a word.


    It''s amazing.


    He tried to tear the woman''s mouth with pliers.


    However, the third lady of the Jiang family is still as steady as the sky, and her breathing is not disordered.


    Jiang Cheng, who is also as stable as a pine, is full of murderous air in his eyes, which is strong enough to make people lingchi.


    But now she''s a hostage. I''m afraid it''s not safe for Leng Xi. Jiang Cheng resisted the impulse to kill and didn''t do it.


    After eating the remaining half of the orange, the third aunt patted off the white skin in her hand and said with a smile, "Jiangcheng, there''s no need to be so nervous. You look like you are now. If your father knows about it, it will definitely hurt. You are the only one in the Jiang family who has inherited the family. We all regard you as a treasure. The most we can do about your woman is to take her back and take good care of her. She can''t die. "


    "Touch!" Jiangcheng suddenly got up and overturned the tea table in front of the woman.


    More than half of the fruit left on the tea table was spilled on the ground, and the orange peel was falling on the woman''s face and body.


    The woman is not angry, bowed his head and patiently removed the orange peel, and then smile more.


    "I said Jiangcheng, I''m not a few years older than you. If you don''t call me the third aunt, I won''t say anything. I''m against me everywhere, and I don''t care about you. You can''t use so much to treat me. At least I''m your father''s wife. Ha ha... "


    Unable to bear it, Jiangcheng stepped forward to the woman and lifted her up.


    The silk clothes were strong. The woman''s feet were off the ground, and the clothes were still intact. Jiang Cheng was gnashing his teeth. "Say it or not?"


    The woman is still afraid. She has seen Jiangcheng''s methods, and knows that the woman she cares about most has used them. No matter how good Suxi is to him, she doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to do it, but that she should deal with it. In his eyes, there''s no pity for jade, but that she only uses her followers.


    Leng Xi is just a small exception.


    But she was sure that she was not the exception in Jiangcheng''s eyes.


    It''s easy for Jiangcheng to move her.


    But now only she knows where Leng Xi is. Jiang Cheng doesn''t want Leng Xi to have an accident.


    But when the rabbit is in a hurry, he bites people, not to mention Jiangcheng, a tiger that is crazy at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiangcheng. "


    Jiangcheng had no patience. Every word Jiangcheng called, he was impatient. He didn''t wait for the woman to speak again. When his hand moved and touched, the woman fell straight to the ground, and the bones would fall apart.


    Jiangcheng casually turned and sat back to his original position. First, he sighed and opened his tie. Then he said, "I turned a blind eye to what you did in the Jiang family. Because my mother has left early and my father needs company, you are just a shell driver who uses your body and appearance to exchange money and wealth. I don''t think you do those things Do you know? "


    Those things?


    What''s up?


    Want to come to Jiangcheng didn''t make it clear, she also understood.But the woman still didn''t say a word, barely got up from the ground, and used almost all her strength to sit on the sofa again.


    "It''s not long since birth. You should know your body. Is there something I need to say more clearly? My child and my wife are in your hands, but don''t forget that you are in my hands, and your child may not be safe. "


    The woman was shocked.


    Her pale face was full of consternation, and her twisted face seemed to tear off her strained face, revealing the ugly skin inside.


    Jiang Cheng sneered coldly, "do you think I haven''t done anything for an hour? What do you think I can still sit here quietly without the news of Leng Xi? I''ve already reminded you not to challenge my bottom line. "

 Chapter 830

    If he didn''t have some means, and if he couldn''t do justice to his relatives, he would not be in the position he is today.


    But this period of time he has all convergence.


    And the main reason for his convergence is that Leng Xi, who has been taken away by the woman in front of him, is the only wife he cares about.


    Jiangcheng looked down at her watch and reminded her, "an hour and a half have passed. I''ll give you half an hour. You decide whether to say it or not."


    Third aunt too Zheng Zheng stares at the face of river city, unexpectedly the line of sight begins to blur.


    She knew in her heart more than anyone the challenges she faced.


    The child is her, and she belongs to the Jiang family. If it wasn''t for that child, she would not succeed in becoming the rightful hostess of the Jiang family.


    With the lessons of the first two women, it is difficult for her to walk in the Jiang family. The seemingly beautiful Jiang family is actually an abyss full of thorns.


    But the women who want to come in are still in a long line, each with unique skills, smart as God.


    If it were not for this child, she would not have come to this day.


    She can''t call her status, because today''s events have ruined her efforts for many years.


    She is not young any more. She is no longer the person who can attract many childe brothers to spend money in the blink of an eye. Once she falls down, she will not have strong backing to support her. She will be easily kicked away by the latecomers, and the Jiang family will have a fourth aunt.


    The Jiang family, which has been standing for hundreds of years, must have few people, but countless women come in and go out.


    Jiangcheng is cold, cold, want to start from him is tantamount to death, only from his father has been lecherous to get everything you want.


    But it''s not easy.


    She used it for ten years, and she knew it all by herself.


    From the age of 23 to 33, we finally have a bone and flesh belonging to the Jiang family. How can we die here?


    But how can she compromise easily?


    The child Jiangcheng doesn''t care, doesn''t his old man care?


    It''s just that she hasn''t told the old man about it.


    The third aunt laughed too much. She fell a lot just now, and it hurt a lot. She frowned, but the smile on her face didn''t decrease. She continued to laugh at Jiang Cheng, "do you think I''m afraid? Do you think you can find my child? Do you think your father doesn''t know? "


    The woman stares at Jiang Cheng''s face to make sure what he thinks at this time.


    But Jiangcheng has always been a man with few facial expressions.


    How can we see the mood of Jiangcheng now?


    "So? Time? I can afford it


    Third aunt too began to doubt, Jiangcheng really care about that woman.


    Before he came here, the old man repeatedly told him that he would take Leng Xi back with him just to have children. For the Jiang family, who is in urgent need of strengthening the family, he hopes that his son can have more children outside. It doesn''t matter what illegitimate son is born in a normal marriage, as long as the blood of the Jiang family is flowing in his body.


    He has been fighting with businesses for many years. He has seen much of the bustle of businesses and many people. He is tough everywhere he goes.


    But he has been out for many years, and only one or two of them can give birth.


    Jiangcheng''s mother gave birth at that time. He jumped to commit suicide because of depression not long ago. In the following years, the women he was looking for were as quiet as a dead fish.


    Now I found a young and smart woman, and tried to do surrogacy outside for many times, but it was not successful.


    If it wasn''t for this time that he heard that Leng Xi was pregnant, he was afraid that he would have to kick all the three aunts and Leng Xi out of the Jiang family.


    Fortunately, I heard that the third aunt had some hope of pregnancy, so he let the third aunt cultivate in Germany and asked more than a dozen nurses to take care of her.


    The news of Lengxi''s pregnancy came to his ears. He immediately called the third aunt to deal with it. The woman can die and the child must live.


    Three aunts too see through the Jiang family that old mentality, only three days of production, directly fly over the plane.


    She works for the old man, but I don''t know how much selfishness there is?


    Having a baby without informing Jiang''s family, can Leng Xi tell Jiang''s family where to go?


    She wants much more than everyone estimates.


    People''s appetite can be very small, but the desire is endless.


    She stepped on how many women to climb to today''s position, is it really only willing to be a famous third aunt too?


    Jiang''s things, she wants more than just a little money and bank cards.


    The third aunt said with a smile, "right? I think so too. Just wait! I also want to see how good you are at Jiangcheng. "


    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and saw through the woman''s skin and flesh, but his voice did not move.


    Sitting on one side, Lu Jiayu clenched his lips tightly, for fear that he would be scared out by this thrilling contest.


    He knows Jiang Cheng''s means, and he knows that this woman is not simple.They threaten each other and use each other. There are no swords and swords, but they have been bloodied.


    It''s cruel.


    Ding Yan''s email came.


    Lu Jiayu knows that people in Jiangcheng have a lot of means. He was originally Tongtian, but he told Shang Yan about it and wanted to ask him to help him.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Shang Yan found out all the monitoring of Leng Xi''s presence today.


    Lu Jiayu really didn''t have time to read it. He just pulled it to the end to see the content of Shang Yan''s email.


    "There''s no news at the moment. My people are looking for it. Where is Jiangcheng? I''ll go to him to find a way."


    Lu Jiayu was stunned and her heart beat. She immediately replied, "stay at home for the time being. Don''t come here. Things are a little troublesome Well, to be honest, it''s the Jiang family''s business. I just want to inform you that you can help. If you have to come, I''m afraid it will be more serious. If it''s really for the sake of Leng Xihao, you''ll go into the village quietly and don''t shoot. Don''t come, don''t come. Don''t come. Say important things three times. "


    Can Shang Yan listen to him?


    Lu Jiayu pinched himself hard. He was really cheap.


    In less than five minutes, Shang Yan came.


    I''ve been waiting outside for a long time.


    The room is fighting, the appearance of Shang Yan does not make the situation here much better.


    Jiangcheng didn''t move, just listen to the footsteps to know how unpopular the people are.


    But the third aunt sitting opposite him was very excited. Her face, which had already been put on make-up, looked like a cracked texture. "Ouch, is there a tripartite confrontation, or do we become good friends with the General Chamber of Commerce for the time being, and we practice against the enemy?"


    With that, she turned to see Shang Yan standing at the door with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Shang Yan''s eyes never stayed on her from the beginning to the end.


    Shang Yan picked up a computer, which was heavy. He changed his hand and went straight to Jiangcheng, who never gave him half a look.


    Shang Yan came uninvited and sat down beside Jiangcheng. He turned on the computer and said, "Auntie, help me find the plug-in board and make me a cup of coffee by the way."


    Third aunt is too cold, the facial expression is extremely bad, only ha a, don''t open a face to go.


    Shang Yan''s slender fingers beat on the computer, and the rhythm was fast.


    Jiangcheng eyes closed, arms relaxed frame in the sofa handle.


    He is waiting quietly, firmly believing that Leng Xi will not have an accident, firmly believing that he will win.


    It just takes time.


    But the time has come, there is still no news.


    Jiangcheng seems to have figured out the time. As soon as the time arrives, he opens his eyes immediately.


    The hands on the wall clock point down. It''s 3:30 p.m. now. There''s no news at all about where Leng Xi has gone.


    Jiangcheng''s calculation is wrong.


    What''s going on?


    Third aunt''s attitude is still surprisingly good to Jiangcheng smile, but also look down at the time, inlaid with diamonds on the watch seems to be full of sarcasm to Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng, who has been saying so many things, has made a miscalculation.


    Time has passed, and there is no one he needs, no news he wants.


    Third aunt said, "ouch, it''s been so long. I said how sleepy I am. I haven''t got jet lag. I''m really tired. Ouch What? I''ll find a place to have a good beauty sleep first. You''ll be busy first. Oh, by the way, don''t be too old. It''s very harmful. "


    Jiangcheng feeling can''t smell, take a breath, cold eye sweep that three aunts too get up to go outside.


    Shang Yan looked and threw the computer out.


    Jiangcheng gets into Leng Xi''s car. There''s a big fire. There''s a loud noise from the engine. The car is really old and powerful.


    I''m afraid the direction is not full, so Shang Yan comes after him and blocks the direction of his car.


    "Where to?" Asked Shang Yan.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t know where to go, but he doesn''t want to wait aimlessly in this home. He needs to find Lengxi, even if he goes through the whole Jincheng.


    That''s his wife.


    But what does this have to do with Shang Yan?


    One foot of the brake, one foot of the accelerator, step on the buzz.


    As long as the brake is released, the car will rush out like an arrow.


    Shang Yan didn''t care and continued to ask, "do you want to kill me? You can send the brake to rush over. I won''t dodge. But before I die, I have to find Leng Xi. You can only make trouble if you bump around like a fly. I won''t tell you to go out like this. Where do you want to find it? "


    Shang Yan''s people are also looking outside. They never let Leng Xi go where he used to go. They also follow people from Jiangcheng to the seaside and watch the airport. They will never miss Leng Xi''s departure.


    Now there is no news, indicating that people have not left Jincheng.


    Jincheng says it''s not too big and it''s not too small, but it''s definitely not good to hide one person. It''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Shang Yan wants to exchange ideas with Jiangcheng and analyze with each other where Leng Xi is.


    "Before I saw in the hospital, people were suddenly taken away, the remaining two people you beat half dead must know some, did not ask what to come?"Those two people are still in the hospital. Although they are not dead, it is not easy to find out what they want now.


    Jiang Cheng was mad at that time. He watched Leng Xi being taken away. His hand was very heavy. He didn''t hide. He must have been hurt a lot.


    One was in a coma with a concussion and one had a broken rib.


    What can I ask you?


    "Do you want to know?"


    Jiangcheng wants to find Leng Xi. I''m afraid he can blow up the world. His anger turns to anger and anger turns to anger. He is calm after all.


    He suddenly calmed down. The car stalled and the handbrake was raised, but he didn''t get off. He just lowered the window and asked Shang Yan, "what do you know?"


    Shang Yan doesn''t care about Jiangcheng''s usual grudges, so he tells Jiangcheng what he knows.


    It''s all useless news, but at least it''s clear.


    "Which one do you think is important?"


    Jiang Cheng bowed his head to think.


    The third aunt must have been told by the old man that taking Leng Xi away was nothing more than thinking about her baby.


    Leng Xi won''t have an accident for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be forced to kill.


    He knows his father best is Jiangcheng.


    But what about third aunt?

 Chapter 831

    This woman is lustful, purposeful and cunning. She caters to both sides and secretly gives birth to a child without informing the old man. What''s the calculation in this?


    If the servant who came from Germany with the third aunt was not tied up by the people of Jiangcheng, I don''t know that she just had a baby and came here soon.


    But the problem is that the woman had her children hidden before she left. Not many people knew about it.


    She won''t say, and the servants don''t know.


    Only go to Germany to check for yourself, how many can be found?


    For this reason, we can only borrow the help of Shang Yan.


    Jiangcheng still took a taxi and asked Shangyan to get on the bus. "Inform Lu Jiayu to go to the company. Let''s go first."


    The company''s computer equipment and network speed are very good. Now he needs to know everything about Germany.


    Shang Yan immediately jumped into the car, frowned and listened to the car engine buzzing. He had a headache and took out the phone.


    "Jiayu, take my computer with you. Come to Jiangcheng company. We''ll wait for you in the office."


    Lu Jiayu didn''t ask much. She nodded and looked at the third aunt who came out of the probe upstairs. She came out with two computers in her arms.


    As soon as the three people left, the remaining ten bodyguards of Jiangcheng appeared like ghosts.


    There are two at the door, another in the bathroom and one in the kitchen.


    The third aunt knew too well that she couldn''t leave. People were watching her eating and drinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Leng Xicai, who was bound into Mahua, woke up with a splitting headache.


    Her head was covered with black sacks, and a bad smell came to her. Leng Xi''s stomach began to turn upside down.


    She thought she died in the car, but she was knocked unconscious.


    Hum, turn around to sit up, don''t know where two hands rudely pull her up, swish of once removed the sack on the head.


    Hard light stabbed his eyes for a long time.


    My eyes hurt and I burst into tears.


    She was handed a tissue.


    Leng Xi looked up and handed her the tissue to a woman.


    A woman should look about 40 years old. She is well maintained. She has a slight wrinkle at the corner of her eye, but her voice is very old.


    "Let her go." The woman said to the man behind Leng Xi.


    After release, Leng Xi slammed the bound sore hand and still didn''t pick up the tissue in the woman''s hand.


    The woman smiles, gets up and sits on the sofa not far away.


    Leng Xi followed that woman to see past, this also just let go of sight to see clearly this room.


    The room is very big, like her wedding room in the seaside and Jiangcheng. The decoration of the whole living room is very prosperous. The overhead chandelier should be a hundred thousand crystal lamp. People with bright lights have painful eyes. It''s in the daytime, but the light still shines on the whole room. There is no color of sunlight in the daytime.


    The woman''s face is even whiter, and she sits down with her legs crossed. She looks like a gangster boss who has been in the Jianghu for many years.


    She lit a cigarette, took a light puff, and put the thin cigarette pole between her fingers, which was a kind of charm.


    She is enchanting smile, affirmation she is young when is a very few beautiful woman.


    But there was a strong wind and dust smell on her.


    "Leng Xi, isn''t it? I am Ha ha. "


    Women''s voice is rough and crazy, old, like smoking for a long time.


    She was very restrained and kept taking a small puff of smoke. After a while, the cigarette burned out.


    See Leng Xi silent, she does not care, continue to light one, and said, want to know who I am?


    Leng Xi looked at her without blinking, and didn''t say a word.


    She''s looking, planning, how much chance she''s going to get out of here.


    But all this was seen through by the woman in front of her.


    She chuckled and said, "it''s not easy to run unless you''re dead. Oh, by the way, I''m the second aunt of Jiangcheng. "


    Leng Xi looked at the beautiful woman in surprise. She didn''t know what kind of expression to use to see her.


    The woman laughed.


    "Just call me second aunt, my name? Ha ha, I''ve already forgotten. "


    Ever since she got involved with the Jiang family, she can''t care whether she is a human being or not. Do you still care about the names that she has or doesn''t have?


    However, I''m used to calling her second aunt.


    "Oh, by the way, you are in Beiding now."


    Beiding is a southerly city thousands of kilometers away from Jincheng.


    But it''s only a few hours. Why are you here?


    Leng Xi was shocked.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I just want to tell you that you can''t walk here. A boat will come here in a few days. Let''s go to Germany together. Ha ha, the journey is long enough, so you need to take good care of yourself. I''ll ask someone to do what you want to eat."


    Then the woman got up and came to Leng Xi. She bent down, lifted her long hair and handed her hand to Leng Xi. "Get up, it''s cold on the ground. You''re pregnant. I''m worried if you can grow up alive. You know, Jiang''s kids need to be stronger than everyone else. "Cold hope don''t understand the frown, in the end after some hesitation or hand in the past.


    Second aunt too smile, press cold Xi shoulder, ask her to sit down.


    "Sit down. I''ll come back later."


    The woman wriggled away, and the door slammed shut.


    There are also two men standing like wood in the room, with quiet needles falling.


    Leng Xi stares at ruo''s big room, and his mind is blank for a moment.


    She''s a little confused and hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    The second aunt is Jiang''s family, the second wife of Jiang Cheng''s father.


    It seems that they all had the habit of marrying concubines at that time, but the woman was not very old, and Jiangcheng''s parents were only in their sixties. How could


    Leng Xi didn''t understand and had many questions.


    Now there is no answer, she can only wait quietly.


    Before long, someone let go of the steaming food and put it in front of Leng Xi and left without saying a word.


    Cold hope to see, no appetite, but smell the aroma of food, a retch.


    She covered her mouth and retched for a while. Someone kindly sent her towel, but she shook her head and didn''t answer it.


    The towel giver was an elderly woman with a gentle smile. She said to Leng Xi, "girl, if you are pregnant, you need to eat something. Otherwise, your stomach will be very upset. How about eating something? Don''t worry. There''s no poison here. Don''t worry


    Leng Xi covered half of her face and resisted the urge to vomit. It took her a long time to calm down.


    "You, auntie, I I really have no appetite. "


    First she sighed, then she took away the table full of food, and soon she sent a plate of cut fruit.


    "Eat something. You have to eat something."


    Cold hope to see fresh fruit and seafood, holding a toothpick to eat a quick apple, sour and sweet, appetite suddenly open, "aunt, I want to eat my husband''s Coke chicken wings."


    Really pregnant is really strange, like to eat appetite has become strange.


    Before, she didn''t think Jiangcheng''s craftsmanship was very good, but the belly child began to miss it, and she couldn''t forget the relationship with Jiangcheng.


    That Aunt smile, some helpless, "but your husband is not to see, why not try what I do?"


    Leng Xi frowned and thought for a while, but still shook his head, "forget it!"


    She really didn''t want to run for the time being. Subconsciously, she felt the child in her stomach, a kind of inexplicable responsibility and burden.


    At the beginning, she was so determined to remove the child, but at this time Actually very reluctant.


    "My child, I''m afraid my mother will change her mind."


    Is the child born a bad thing or a good thing? Leng Xi is a little confused.


    Mother is a natural additional attribute, especially during pregnancy.


    Leng Xi seems to understand why her mother insisted on giving birth to her.


    Woman, it''s not easy to be a fool.


    "Auntie, can I go out for a walk?"


    Leng Xi, holding the hot water, once again glanced at the room and found that the big house had no windows.


    The place where there should be a window turned out to be pitch black, like iron sheet. But before, she woke up and saw the sunshine outside. She didn''t know when that layer of iron sheet came up.


    The aunt still had a good attitude and shook her head and said, "No. You can walk on the third floor. There''s a treadmill. I''ll go up with you


    Leng Xi looked up and took a deep breath. A kind of great despair came down.


    "No, I''d better sit down!"


    Leng Xi is like a appointed doll, eating and drinking here quietly.


    I don''t know when the second aunt came back.


    She changed her clothes and looked dusty. Her cheeks were flushed by the cold wind outside.


    As soon as she sat down, her aunt brought boiling water. The cup was very hot. The woman stroked the cup and warmed her hands.


    Leng Xi laughs and thinks of Wang Yu.


    That woman also likes this, so she likes winter, because she can warm her hands, like a man.


    But now she has a man, just don''t know how the relationship, she has not seen, that woman should be very worried about her?


    Leng Xi was melancholy again and said, "how long do I have to be here to leave?"


    The second aunt looked up at her, looked away from the kitchen and said, "if you don''t eat, you can''t be healthy. It''s very hard to take a boat. If you can''t keep up with us, you can''t go. You ask me which day I don''t know."


    Leng Xi''s communication with her is not like a tit for tat enemy. Even if her people abduct Leng Xi, they don''t hate her much. They just like an acquaintance who has known her for many years. They talk and chat freely.


    "I see."


    Second aunt too appreciate looking at Leng Xi, there is a kind of unspeakable inexplicable praise, "you are very calm."


    Leng Xi has thought about it. He can''t run even if he comes here. He can only hurt himself if he tries hard. It''s better to adapt quietly."Can I leave when I have a baby?" Leng Xi asked suddenly.


    The second aunt didn''t answer. She still looked at Leng Xi strangely, as if she was looking at a rare object.


    Each other quiet, the second floor against the wall of the big clock buzzing up.


    8 p.m. on time.


    Leng Xi yawned. "At eight in the evening, I''m a little sleepy."


    The second aunt nodded, got up and told her to clean up the room. She also walked in the other direction. After a few steps, she stopped because of curiosity and asked Lengxi, "do you love Jiangcheng? I''m so calm when I''ve been arrested. Don''t ask, don''t make trouble. Do you admit your life? Being a woman of the Jiang family will lose her life at any time. Jiangcheng may not be able to protect you, and Jiangcheng Hehe, Jiangcheng I know doesn''t care for our women unless it''s his own mother, but her mother died long ago. "


    Leng Xi was baffled by a series of questions.


    She didn''t know what she thought.


    Be a woman of the Jiang family?


    It seems that I haven''t planned yet, but I''m really Mrs. Jiang.


    For a long time, Leng Xi touched his stomach and laughed at himself I don''t know. "

 Chapter 832

    The third day here.


    Leng Xi finally had an appetite to eat.


    After three days together, Leng Xi knows that this woman is actually a very easy person to get along with, but she looks very cold.


    But she is just easy to get along with, doesn''t mean she can let go.


    In front of the dinner table, Leng Xizheng was drinking the rice porridge that his aunt had cooked for a long time in the morning. It tasted strange, but it was not bad.


    The second aunt only took a sip and then said, "here comes Jiangcheng."


    Leng Xi''s body was stiff and he looked up blankly.


    In the past three days, she has thought about the scene of Jiangcheng coming to take her away for countless times, even like prince charming saving the princess in no farce. It is romantic and elegant, but she didn''t expect that the news of Jiangcheng coming here was told by the second aunt.


    Listen to this meaning, Jiangcheng came early, but there is no way to pick her up?


    "Want to know why he didn''t come?"


    Leng Xi frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    "Suxi is really like you."


    It''s Suzy again.


    Why can everyone relate Suxi to her?


    Leng Xi is like a puppet living in the shadow of Suxi. He is sheltered by Suxi''s wings like a fool. The waiting Jiangcheng, the love given by her husband, is also full of my ridiculous meanness.


    "Suxi is blind. Do you know why?"


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to know, but in this case, it''s impossible not to know.


    "Ha ha, you have to know."


    Leng Xi has an illusion that people all over the world can''t stand her being with Jiangcheng, so it''s unnecessary for her to eat, sleep and breathe.


    "Are you here to donate my cornea as a lobbyist?" Asked Leng Xi.


    Second aunt too Leng for a while, laughing, did not answer Leng Xi''s words.


    "Pa" lighter turned on again, cigarette shrouded, smoke covered two aunt too beautiful face.


    After smoking a cigarette, she slowly said, "Suxi was blind to save Jiangcheng''s eyes. The smoke has damaged her eyes. She hasn''t been treated for many years, not because she can''t find her cornea, but because she needs panda blood, and this operation, ha ha In fact, it''s strange that there is no cornea and panda blood, but I didn''t hear about it until I came here. Because she has cancer, she needs more blood in the corner of her eye, and even if she has cornea transplantation, she may not be able to recover her vision. So, you stand in, you''re qualified. "


    Leng Xi couldn''t tell whether it was shock or horror.


    Jiangcheng''s goal of getting close to her at the beginning is too red. This is why Leng Xi has an idea to get rid of her child. It''s a kind of revenge. The abnormal revenge is also taking revenge on Jiangcheng.


    But she didn''t expect that it was so exciting feel sad.


    She is Su Xi''s double. Is Su Xi important or she important to Jiangcheng?


    Leng Xi is not unable to feel the good of Jiangcheng.


    Can''t Jiangcheng tell whether this feeling is for her or Suxi?


    If we just want to find a woman like Suxi to stay with Jiangcheng, why doesn''t Jiangcheng leave Suxi like that, exhaust the world''s money and keep Suxi''s life, that''s the sincere feelings and profound friendship.


    Jiangcheng''s gratitude to Suxi is that he can''t forget to repay it.


    Sad two people, sad triangle.


    Leng Xi said with a smile, "right, after that?"


    The second aunt didn''t think too much about Leng Xi''s feelings. She only looked carefully at her twisted expression at this time and covered her heart with a layer of unspeakable emotion.


    Before she came here, she was in such a state of mind that she didn''t remember it.


    But at this moment, she knew clearly that she had done wrong.


    Leng Xi is innocent.


    But isn''t she innocent?


    It''s a great sin for the Jiang family. Unfortunately, in this dispute, in the war of robbing children and women, no one can say who really did the right thing.


    "The master of the Jiang family can only have one child from Jiangcheng. It''s not easy."


    Leng Xi asked, "what do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master Jiang is no longer good. There have been a lot of scandals in Jiangcheng for so many years, but you are the only woman close to you except Suxi. He wanted to see his grandson born before he died. As for Suxi I want to retain something. After all, without Suxi, Jiangcheng would have died long ago. "


    So it''s a gift that master Jiang left to Jiangcheng to take Lengxi away, sir, and then operate on Suxi?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Leng Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiangcheng''s father, I think it''s like an old zombie with no bones. It''s a funny time."


    The second aunt didn''t care about the shrug she insulted Mr. Jiang. She continued, "it''s ridiculous that you and I are trapped in such a ridiculous thing. I have no choice but to come in person. I even sympathize with you. It doesn''t mean I can let you go. Do you understand what I mean? I tell you so much just to let you know that you have no room for maneuver. "Of course, Leng Xi understood that when she said it was true, she just wanted to make her take a heart and leave here at ease.


    Naturally, Jiangcheng is not important.


    But for Leng Xi, is Jiangcheng really unimportant?


    "You just want to tell me not to make trouble and go with you directly. There''s no need to say so many high sounding words. I''ll go with you. As for Suxi It''s nothing to do with me. I''m going with you. I just don''t want to make trouble with my family in Jiangcheng. More importantly, I want my baby to be born safely. "


    Once the baby is born, whether Leng Xi will leave depends on her ability with the Jiang family.


    And, after ten months, can''t Jiangcheng take her away?


    Then Leng Xi really believed the wrong person. At that time, she was disappointed enough with Leng Xi. I''m afraid she can''t help being dealt with by the Jiang family.


    Jiang''s family is bound to win, but Leng Xi has made a gamble in the insurance.


    She wanted to get along with Suxi day and night, to know what the woman who always covered herself with a huge shadow looked like.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, so better. "


    The second aunt didn''t say much, so she got up and went out directly.


    For the first time, Leng Xi finally saw the scenery outside in three days.


    It''s so beautiful here. It seems that it''s still warm outside like spring. It''s flourishing everywhere. The next day''s green will dye the whole day.


    She used to go on holiday with her tutors when she was studying, but her short stay was still in summer, so she couldn''t feel the warmth of winter here.


    Can be simply separated by a door, but it seems to separate the whole world.


    Leng Xi took a deep breath and looked away with difficulty.


    Continue to drink rice porridge that has lost much flavor.


    My aunt came to serve her with a meal. She handed her a small plate by the way and said, "I made pickles for you. It''s said that people in Jincheng like to eat them. I don''t know how the craft is. Have a try."


    Cold Xi reluctantly smile, polite thanks, "thank you auntie."


    Aunt went for a while, and then came back, carrying a large bamboo tube, aroma.


    She grabbed two long chopsticks, put them in, and caught a Coke chicken wing that was still steaming.


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    She was surprised to see her aunt''s face still without any change of expression, and her heart beat like thunder.


    A total of six, neatly placed, aunt also turned over with chopsticks, to determine the angle of unity, and then, to Leng Xi a pick eyebrow, smile, "eat, my craft is like this, this pickle must be delicious, back to want to eat, I will prepare."


    Where is this pickle? It''s clear that it''s Coke chicken wings. Lengxi''s nose is very sensitive after she''s pregnant. Even if she''s blind, it''s still very good for her nose.


    She stared at the six chicken wings in surprise for a long time and nodded with red eyes.


    Leng Xila passed the plate and ate it with her head down. It tasted the same as Jiangcheng.


    This is the craft of Jiangcheng. She said it to her aunt unintentionally before, three days ago.


    Just now, the second aunt said that Jiangcheng was coming, and now she has brought Coke chicken wings.


    This


    Is Jiangcheng in the house?


    Leng Xi subconsciously looked back and saw that it was closed everywhere. He was not an immortal. He really knew heaven, and his ability could not be changed out of thin air.


    That is to say, Auntie can contact shangjiangcheng.


    Leng Xi didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to be found wrong by the bodyguards standing nearby. She almost wolfed down.


    When she looked up again, the chicken bones were also taken away by her aunt, and there were two green and yellow cucumbers and pickles in the dish.


    If she hadn''t been full, it would have been a surprise that she hadn''t eaten just now.


    Aunt smile, and give Lengxi a cup of hot milk, fingers in the cup gently knock twice, a burst of crisp sound, "while hot."


    This is the habit of Jiangcheng.


    My aunt usually has a meal with Leng Xi and makes a lot of special dishes, but she doesn''t specially make hot milk, and she won''t knock the cup when she gives her hot milk.


    Is this what Jiangcheng specifically explained or what?


    Leng Xi took the cup and drank it all at once. She got up again, and her aunt came up with her.


    "I made fruit, you eat more or less, is not to fitness, I sent upstairs."


    Leng Xi nodded heavily and went straight to the fitness room on the third floor.


    Before long, aunt stepped on the steady pace, carrying fruit up.


    Aunt''s footsteps sound like a bewitching bell beating on Leng Xi''s heart, which makes her restless heart more manic.


    Aunt came in, turned and locked the door, put down the fruit plate, wiped her hands, and took a note out of her pocket.


    Cold hope for a long time, shaking hands to take it.


    Aunt immediately covered Leng Xi''s hand and said, "this can be eaten. Don''t waste it."


    Leng Xi didn''t understand. She frowned and asked. She was knocked at the door.


    Aunt immediately pushed Leng Xi to open the door.


    Leng Xi hid the note in her chest and turned on the treadmill.Auntie opened the door, and two bodyguards came in, whispering, "what do you want to do with locking the door?"


    Aunt or attitude is very good smile, "this is not used to it, come out and go in to lock the door, I''m going out, you come in."


    Leng Xi looked back and snorted, "what''s wrong with locking the door? What else can I do? There''s no window here. I can fly if I can''t see in my eyes? It''s really Go out, I ran, don''t want to see bad luck people, affect my exercise, also affect fetal education


    Leng Xi used to run before, but she ran faster. Later, she was here to pass the time. She spent most of her time here, but mostly in a daze.


    She just wanted to be quiet. As usual, the bodyguards didn''t come up.


    But just now my aunt locked the door, and the bodyguards came up to check. It is estimated that it is also because Jiangcheng has come here, and everyone is nervous.


    The bodyguard ignored Leng Xi and called his aunt back.


    Aunt stood still, still laughing, Chuai began to laugh and asked, "what''s the matter, what else can I hide? I''ve been working in the Jiang family for more than 30 years, and you little kids still don''t trust me? Do you want a body search? "


    Leng Xi listened, turned around and secretly stuffed the note into his arms. He was sure that I would not be seen before he grabbed the armrest and went up.

 Chapter 833

    Bodyguards also really want to search, aunt choked a few words, had to let them check.


    It didn''t find anything.


    Aunt to go, mouth curse.


    Everything will pass.


    Suddenly, the slightly thinner looking bodyguard yelled, "what did you eat?"


    Aunt stunned, still curse, that curse blurted out, changed very loud, "I x your uncle."


    The bodyguard was not happy. He tugged her by the wrist and asked her not to leave. He asked again, "what did you eat?"


    The aunt was puzzled and cried out, "what did you say I ate? Do you still suspect me of stealing? You little thing, either watch people well or get out of my house and let me go."


    Where did the bodyguard listen to his aunt''s words? Instead of letting go of her angry rebuke, he held it more tightly. He took a breath and asked, "did you eat galloping? I remember we ate rice porridge in the morning. What''s your taste and what''s on your clothes?"


    Cold hope heart way is not good, secretly scold a, "belong to dog of, lie trough!"


    Aunt is not nervous, Yu Guang peeks at Leng Xi, who is running on the treadmill, gnashing his teeth and reaching out to hit the man, "smelly boy, what do you mean? It''s my fault to eat secretly. The Jiang family gives me money and I like to eat what I like, but I never hide it when I make things. Every sum of money I spend is not worthy of my heart. It''s worth your hand painting here Foot, you little son of a bitch. "


    My aunt jumped and reached for it.


    The bodyguard is tall and dodges twice. He still drags his aunt with his hand and dodges twice. He bumps into a strong girl next to him, and his head makes a dull sound.


    Aunt''s slap did not hesitate to shoot in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Except Leng Xi, who was still running, they were all stunned.


    The bodyguard stopped for a moment. He was about to fight back. His fist was about to hit his aunt in the face.


    Leng Xi drinks low, and another bodyguard comes to pull.


    "Do you want to fight again, even me?" Leng Xi came over, because the room was stuffy. After a few steps, Leng Xi began to sweat on her forehead. She was red eyed and panted a little. She stretched out her hand to split the bodyguard''s hand, dragged her aunt to her back, raised her head and roared, "you''re monitoring me here. My aunt is a cooking aunt. You''re in charge of what you eat. Even if you steal, you don''t have the right to hit people. Besides, ah Aunt will never steal, this is what age, how do you think, there are people steal food, you still start, you fight? If you start again, I''ll tell the second aunt that you also start beating me. If something happens to the child, you''ll lose your job. "


    On hearing this, the man''s face changed greatly. Instead of flinching, he came up.


    Auntie was shocked and dragged Leng Xi to hide behind.


    Leng Xi stood still and hummed to the man, "do it, come on!"


    Aunt yelled, "smelly boy, dare to try, even if I hit, this is pregnant, you are not afraid of retribution?"


    The other bodyguard simply pulled, obviously did not want to really open up the dispute between the two families.


    Leng Xi is not afraid of him. He even has a kind of perverted desire to ask him to slap himself. If something goes wrong and he enters the hospital, he may be free.


    But what about the kids?


    Such a thought, Leng Xi unconsciously stepped back.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were upright. He was really angry.


    After a long time, he said, "this is the house of the Jiang family, but we are family members. Please be honest with me. It''s easy to deal with killing you. It''s chopped and fed to the dog. "


    A thrill of cold hope.


    Aunt is calm.


    "Young man, don''t say such words to scare people. What''s the matter with Gu family? Gu family also came here at the order of master Jiang family. Do you think you are the eldest brother here? This house belongs to me and is also given to me by the master of the Jiang family. I''m the master here. I''ll cook for you. That''s what I''m willing to do. Otherwise, you''ll drink the wind from the West and compete with an old woman and a pregnant woman. I also tell you, from today on, I don''t care about your meals. Do you want to eat by yourself and beat me? I want you to have a taste. "


    Leng Xi can''t help but be surprised. It turns out that aunt is the owner of the house, and the two bodyguards are caretakers. They must have something to do with Gu man, but what can Gu''s family do?


    Is the Jiang family so good with the Gu family?


    Without marriage, the two families can still maintain so many relationships. Is there something else here?


    Leng Xi didn''t want to make a big deal, and she didn''t want to see her aunt beaten again.


    Those two men, who are big and rough, are not good people. If they meet each other directly, she and her aunt will definitely suffer.


    Leng Xi said, "Auntie, let''s go down and don''t pester with them. You can eat what you like, and you need others to gossip. It''s really strange. What you like to eat is controlled by others? Let''s go. I want to drink juice. I have a bad stomach


    Leng Xi covers her stomach. She is used to drawing circles on her stomach and pulling her aunt to go.


    I thought this was the end of the matter. Who knows, the man didn''t give up."Stop."


    Leng Xi was stunned. She turned and looked back. Before her eyes were settled, she saw that the man stretched out his hand and stabbed him in the chest.


    Lengxi was shocked.


    My aunt screamed and reached out to stop me.


    "I said, smelly boy, this is animal behavior. Stop it. Where can I touch it?"


    Leng Xi subconsciously retreated, but behind him was the door. He hit his back and felt the whole world shaking.


    That person''s hand didn''t stop, unexpectedly stepped to follow up.


    Lengxi reached for the man''s hand and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    The man was still looking at Leng Xi, squinting for a long time. His eyes swept Leng Xi''s chest and hummed, "I suspect you have something hidden in your clothes."


    Leng Xi was shocked, his eyes widened, but he was calm. "Fart, what do you want to do? Do you want to reach over and touch it? Get out of my way."


    Leng Xi was also angry. He was even more surprised and asked, these two people are really not simple.


    That person''s hand is cold Xi pats to open, huge a crisp ring, cold Xi''s palm all numb.


    The man didn''t step forward, but he still looked back and forth at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi didn''t move his heart. He seemed to have felt the man''s eyes, his clothes and the note hidden in his underwear.


    For a long time, footsteps came downstairs.


    I''m not alone.


    Then, it was the voice of the second aunt, "ha ha, you also said, sit down, then Ah, where did everyone go? "


    Listen to the voice of a few people look at the past, Leng Xi first turned away from the man''s eyes, dragging aunt to go outside.


    From the cloister on the third floor, you will pass through a winding corridor. The light here is not very bright, but you can barely see clearly.


    Leng Xi quickly took out the note in her arms, but said, "I miss you. Take care of yourself and your children."


    Leng Xi didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately put the note in her mouth.


    It''s very sweet, like a kind of fiber, but it still has the smell of bath milk on her body.


    Cold Xi Baji mouth, straight ahead.


    The aunt followed her, and the two bodyguards searched the room for a while before they came out.


    Leng Xi appeared and saw two people sitting downstairs.


    One of them is the second aunt, but the other is not a person.


    It''s a man. He looks young, but he looks like a butcher who slaughters cattle and sheep all year round.


    The man raised his head and pried over. He was sharp and swept up and down. He immediately took his eyes back.


    Leng Xi was calm and looked at the man with bad eyes, but he didn''t leave.


    The aunt came out and said to the second aunt, "I said, you two bodyguards are really beasts. First, they slandered me for stealing food. Then they have to touch other people''s pregnant women, or they are not human?"


    With that, she went to the kitchen.


    Leng Xi still stood in the same place, first hummed, then said, "is your bodyguard a family man? I''m not going to Germany by boat with the Jiang family. How can I have something to do with the family members? You are not deceiving me


    Second aunt''s face didn''t change much, but her eyes came to sweep. At last, she suddenly laughed, "what can I cheat you? It''s not good for me to cheat you. Do you care for your family That is to sell a favor. You know, it''s because of your appearance that there is a problem in the good marriage between the two families. Looking after your family and looking after you also want to ensure the safety of the children. After all, I still want to get married. "


    So, the caretakers are still willing.


    Leng Xi smiles. He is the meat on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered at any time. Where can he resist?


    But now I understand the general situation, so I am not passive.


    She added, "family people Hehe, whatever, but I hope a normal person will come here. At that time, he will do something bad to me, and the child will be lost, so it''s hard to say. "


    The second aunt''s face changed a little. Her eyes swept the two people upstairs sharply. She bowed her head and arranged her skirt. She was worried.


    But has not spoken the horizontal meat male to ask in an open voice, "in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    Listening to his tone, he should be the head of Gu''s bodyguard. Leng Xi thinks so.


    The two men came from Leng Xi. The man who didn''t speak explained to hengrou man first, but the man who was in conflict with Leng Xi didn''t say a word.


    Wait for that person to narrate to play, horizontal meat male one nods, pour don''t express what opinion.


    Second aunt too stood up, "in this case, also don''t make trouble, all want to prove that they are right, then you come with me, take off my clothes, tell me to have a look?"


    Leng Xi frowned, but she was not guilty. The note was already in her stomach, and she didn''t worry about doing the test now, but she couldn''t say to ask someone to check it. After a while, she shook her head and refused, "I don''t know."


    Second aunt too come over, don''t give Leng Xi the leeway of refusing, immediately loudly scold, "don''t think you treat well here as your guest of honor, I a word, these three men which can immediately pick your clothes, I come to check is also for you."Leng Xi laughed instead of anger and asked the second aunt, "really, you might as well ask them to pick me up. If they don''t find out, should they give me an explanation? I''m afraid I don''t have an apology. I like to return a tooth with a tooth. Otherwise, I will be killed directly. You should think about how to explain to Jiang''s family, especially Jiangcheng. "


    Second aunt too a Zheng, hiss of breath, curse words didn''t say out, was horizontal meat man stopped.


    The horizontal meat man came over and looked back and forth at Leng Xi like a knife. Then he waved his hand, "forget it, I''m changing people. What''s wrong with Miss Leng?"


    That''s not going to check?

 Chapter 834

    Leng Xi frowned and looked at the man. His sight was opposite. It seemed that he had been cut by Leng Li''s eyes. Leng Xi was shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s not someone else who will be exchanged, it''s the person in front of me.


    Leng Xi, with a sneer, didn''t make any response. She turned around and went upstairs again.


    The man called Leng Xi, "where are you going?"


    Leng Xi explained lazily and said directly, "I want to have a rest. Make trouble by yourself."


    The man sneered and stepped forward to stop Leng Xi. "We have something to say. We are going to board the ship in the evening. We always have to explain the details. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will not care about my family. But what do you think the Jiang family will do with you? I''m afraid I don''t care about your life and death, do I? So, Miss Leng, it''s better to cooperate. "


    Leng Xi is still not afraid of death. He can''t accept being threatened, so he has to refute immediately.


    Second aunt too came to say a word, just called cold Xi hold back in the heart of that word to swallow back.


    "The body matters. Men don''t care whether we women live or die. Be careful yourself. I''ll follow you up and check, and then we''ll be ready to go. "


    Leng Xi is not afraid of her inspection now, but the other party has no way to force herself, but now she has the ability to fight for some rights, or she doesn''t want to give up. Otherwise, she got on the boat and went to Germany all the way. I don''t know how many times she was made difficult by them. I thought Leng Xi really didn''t resist and was a fool.


    Leng Xi wanted to refuse, and her aunt also said, "girl, anyway, we didn''t do anything bad. You ask the second aunt to check too much, and you can prove my innocence, can''t you?"


    Cold hope to see Aunt one eye, only nodded, but still said, "after the inspection did not find anything wrong, please your people to Aunt apology.". What is it? "


    Cold Xi mouth does not forgive people, agreed to also want to scold to go back, it is that the wild meat man has no reaction, two aunts too but smile to agree.


    Three women go upstairs together. Leng Xi takes off her clothes to her second aunt.


    The second aunt took a look too much and turned to leave. When she went out, she told Leng Xi, "it''s better not to be a moth. It''s a family man downstairs. I wish you were dead."


    Leng Xi stopped to put on her clothes and took a look at her aunt. She gave her a wink and followed her out.


    Leng Xi sits on the bed in the room. There is always a strange smell of mildew. She seems to have adapted to it, but she still feels uncomfortable after smelling it for a long time.


    Pregnant already 30 days, abdomen still did not show, can how to look to feel abdomen had changed.


    She stroked her stomach, a kind of unspeakable motherhood emanated from her body. This strange feeling seemed to be that there was a child in her arms, who would make Leng Xi unconsciously tender and not ask for the report.


    The longer you live, the more you feel.


    As children grow up day by day, there are more and more motherhood.


    Leng Xi thought that she would be reluctant to take away the child now.


    No wonder there are so many mothers in the world, but relatively few fathers.


    Experience a lot of childbearing hardships and happiness, really can not understand the attraction.


    But the children are really only left to the Jiang family. What will the children look like without their mother?


    Leng Xi clenched his fist excitedly, took a deep breath, and looked powerlessly at the closed doors and windows. His desire for survival became stronger and stronger.


    Live, live.


    If she wants to get in touch with shangjiangcheng, she must leave here.


    But time passed very quickly, Leng Xi had no chance to speak with her aunt alone, and was urged out of the door.


    It''s dark outside. It''s raining. It''s not very strong. There''s no wind. The whole world has only the sound of falling raindrops.


    She drove along the yard, but was not driven out of the yard by two men.


    If Leng Xi had not been used to living by the sea, and knew that the wind was blowing in the direction of the sea, he thought he would be killed by three people in the dark.


    Two aunts too did not follow out, Auntie is not, Leng Xi a person with Gu people some scared.


    After walking for a long time, the wind began to blow, and the rain became heavier. The sack on her head had been soaked by the rain and stuck to her face.


    But I didn''t mean to stop.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. Leng Xi can''t walk any more. She gasps a little and asks the people around her, "where are you going? Aren''t you going by boat? I can''t walk any more."


    There was no response, and the pace seemed to be faster.


    Leng Xi could hardly keep up with her and lost one of her slippers.


    Barefoot on the ground, muddy rain stick to the soil, in the middle of the toes muddy uncomfortable, a few cold Xi almost fell.


    Finally stopped, two people''s hands never let go of Leng Xi, for fear that she ran away, pinch her bones will be broken.


    Leng Xi left in pain and began to yell. Someone knocked her on the back of the neck during the struggle.


    The pain of cold hope for a breath, but not coma.Leng Xi didn''t break free any more. She just stood foolishly, facing the rain and the wind. The cold wind was blowing on her body. She was so excited that she shivered all over and couldn''t close her gums.


    In the silence, Leng Xi could see the opposite beam through the dark sack, which was slowly approaching and shining on the opposite side of him.


    The light slanted, and the buzz of the boat slowly came in front of him.


    Here comes the boat. It''s a very big boat. The current and splashing water brought by the underwater sliding place fall on the body, and bursts of cold air also blow over.


    No one around to speak, it seems that everything has tacit understanding to do not need to communicate.


    After a while, someone put down the deck, someone came from above, shoes on the deck, a dull sound.


    The man came and stood in front of Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi lowered her head to listen carefully, and even wanted to ask who the other party was, but when the man opened his mouth, Leng Xi knew that it was unnecessary to speak.


    The man speaks German.


    Yokohama said a few words to the man, and then there was no voice.


    I don''t know what happened. There was a roar of cars. Before the car came near, Leng Xi was carried to the deck by a man nearby.


    The deck is simply made of long wooden board, which is a little soft. One can walk steadily when he steps up and down. The deck that the man carries her to step on is deeply sunken and seems to break. He shakes with the direction of the deck and almost falls into the sea.


    Leng Xi seizes the man''s shoulder and naturally worries about falling.


    At this time when Leng Xi was still alive, he didn''t know that a dozen people came down from the car in an instant. They rushed over with sticks in their hands and immediately confronted the people who put them on.


    The wind is strong, the rain is heavier, Leng Xi can''t hear the sound of fighting, but he just silently reads the words on the note Jiang Cheng gave her, "think of her, take care of yourself."


    Yes, she also missed him. She thought about the man''s clumsy care. She thought about the man''s numbness when he came back home. She even began to doubt whether his news was just fake as Lu Jiayu said.


    Leng Xi doubts whether Jiangcheng''s feelings for Su Xi are made up by others.


    And Jiangcheng, just her husband, an ordinary man for family, for her and children.


    Thinking of this, Leng Xi was very unwilling to be carried on the boat.


    Once you go up, you will never see that damned Jiangcheng.


    She didn''t want to leave her destiny to someone else again.


    Leng Xi yells in the direction behind him, trying to struggle on the man, even if he falls into the sea.


    "Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng..."


    Jiangcheng stares at the phone, time moves a little bit.


    He wanted time to be still. He was the one who could rush to save Leng Xi, not Shang Yan.


    The third aunt who has been looking down at the newspaper for half an hour is too absent-minded to count the time and calculate the stage of her plan.


    She wants to get the child in Lengxi''s stomach, but also wants to get her own child back. Only the child is in her hands, and everything in the Jiang family is hers.


    Jiangcheng, the second aunt who is covetously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, the illegitimate son of the Jiang family hidden in the dark, and many people who want to take away the Jiang family, where is her opponent.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Third aunt finally raised her eyes and looked at Jiangcheng sitting in front of her. She sipped her fiery red lips. After a moment''s deliberation, she finally said, "Jiangcheng, don''t you really save your women and children? Shang Yan takes the lead. Leng Xi only hates you. Don''t you feel sad? Su Xi... "


    Jiangcheng''s eyes trembled for a while. At the last glance, he looked up at the peach blossom eyes of the second aunt and laughed, "you just need to hand over what I need, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    Between Jiangshan and his wife and children, Jiangcheng chose the former.


    But how can Leng Xi give up? It''s just


    Jiang Cheng doesn''t dare to think about it. Shang Yan only hopes that he can do better than himself. Those Jiang family members are afraid that once he starts, his relationship with his father will only be worse.


    But the third aunt had more important things in her hand, and he had to stay.


    Negotiations.


    Jiangcheng can''t afford to lose this unfair and only winning battle.


    In order to get control of the Jiang family''s company, he did not hesitate to agree to the marriage between his family and Gu family. For five years, he had been fighting with Gu family and his father, and against all the people in the river family. Today, he has achieved such success.


    But these are not enough. Jiangcheng needs the whole Jiang family, not a small domestic company.


    It is said that his father had many women outside, and he didn''t know how many illegitimate children he had. But there were many villains outside carrying the property of other companies of the Jiang family under the banner of the descendants of the Jiang family. Did his father know that, and his father didn''t deal with it?


    Who can say that those people don''t want the property of the Jiang family as much as he does?Eldest son, only son? It''s just a name imposed on him by an outsider.


    In fact, the civil strife of the Jiang family is no better than that of the merchants.


    Unfortunately, not many people can see the situation clearly.


    This woman is one of them, a few years older than him, but has been in the Jiang family for many years.


    She started as a female factory worker, later as the vice president of an independent company, and then climbed into his father''s bed.


    Now, she is his father''s right wife.


    Inheritance has made her have more than half of the assets, not to mention that she has a son who has been born.


    Jiangcheng deeply felt the sense of crisis.

 Chapter 835

    He can''t but don''t want to hand over what he has suffered for so many years, and he won''t put what belongs to him and his mother into the hands of outsiders.


    Now, she uses Leng Xi as a condition to exchange her son in the hands of Jiang Cheng.


    Unfortunately, Jiangcheng has a better chance of winning.


    What Jiangcheng needs is not only Leng Xi, but also the equity of another part of foreign companies in her hands.


    "If you think about it, I''ve already given you the conditions. Consider the rest for yourself. Which one do you need, children or equity?"


    The third aunt took a deep breath and gnashed her teeth, but her face was still flat.


    She didn''t know what means Jiangcheng used to capture her son, and she didn''t know why he didn''t worry about robbing Lengxi.


    I can''t see anything on Jiangcheng''s face. Because of the nervous and anxious expression, some of them are just calm and determined to win. It''s very similar to the youth when he took away the domestic company that belonged to the second aunt.


    He''s five years younger than her. He doesn''t seem to have any. The third aunt was a little confused. The man who should have called himself the third mother despised him empty every time. His eyes were the same as those of the old immortal.


    She hated it. She hated it.


    But now, he had everything in his hands, and she had to compromise.


    But she still said, "child, I can regenerate. I have prepared a lot of your father''s sperm. Ha ha, what do you think I have been doing for so many years? Your father had a lot of women out there in the early years, but there were few kinds left. He died, he was disabled, and he was stupid. Your father didn''t spare any effort to be a woman out there. Did he think he could do it safely? Tut Tut, man, that''s not good. Ah... "


    She portrays her husband as an animal that can only breed, but this animal is still the object of her fight.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t care how others evaluate his father. He has no feelings for that man for so many years. Father? Well, it''s just a name.


    After he knew the truth that his mother died because of that man, Jiangcheng no longer wanted to have anything to do with the family.


    However, what belongs to him and his mother will never be let go.


    Jiangcheng smile, don''t care nod, "should be?"


    Third aunt too narrow eyes, full of smart calculation, also want to say something, but some words in or rotten in the stomach.


    She knew all that back then.


    At that time, she knew his father. She was only twenty-one years old. Counting the time, Jiangcheng was only a few years old.


    He thought that his mother had died in the hospital bed where he was born. In fact, she was still alive at that time. She was a thin, slightly insane woman.


    That woman''s ancestral home, the money in her hand, had been hollowed out by her father a little earlier.


    Turning around, billions of assets became his father''s capital to continue to invest and expand the company.


    It''s a pity that he was a young man in the financial field after all. He lost a lot in one year, and then his third aunt appeared


    At that time, she was so beautiful.


    Jiangcheng looked into her eyes and seemed to have studied the content of thinking in her eyes.


    Jiang Cheng sneered, "it''s no use thinking about more things in the past. Now your son is in my hands. Even if you have the ability to regenerate one, do you think it''s so easy to succeed, or do you think my father doesn''t know when you reproduce? I don''t care how many children you give birth to. If the child''s constitution is not good and something happens at birth, it''s not me who is crying. Oh, by the way, I remember that your fiance was still single and had been looking for you for a long time When your house caught fire, tut Tut, a family died. Don''t you want to know who did it? You strangled the child who was born with your own hands. My fiance has known for a long time. If you want revenge, you and I are not as good as him. "


    The third aunt was so surprised that her face turned white.


    She stood up excitedly and pointed to Jiang Cheng''s face, "you I beg your pardon? You You make it clear to me. "


    Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and glanced at the woman''s ugly face. He pushed the information in his hand and said, "sign. I only want 80% of your equity. You should be glad I didn''t kill you directly. If you want to see the child, if you want to save your life, sign it. "


    The third aunt trembled her lips and stared at the black and white words. The dense words seemed to slap her face again and again. The pain made her whole body numb.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    She underestimated Jiangcheng''s ability for so many years.


    She thought that Jiangcheng was the same fool who had no choice but to take advantage of his family and women. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he became the president of Jiangda who could cover the sky with only one hand


    unfortunately, he was still too young.


    "Hehe, Jiangcheng, if I don''t sign, can you really kill my child? I don''t care if you raise my child. At least it''s your half brother. "


    Finish saying, she raised skirt, natural and unrestrained sat down.


    Jiangcheng has no words, just staring at the harsh terms on the document and frowning.


    Murder? He really didn''t do it. Even in the business world, the means are cruel. I don''t know how many companies died because of his monopoly, but after all, it''s just a business battlefield, not a bloodbath killing.But he can''t kill a child himself.


    It doesn''t mean other people can''t.


    It''s really despicable to kill people with a knife, but can he still be a gentleman when dealing with despicable people now?


    For Leng Xi and his children, he must be mean once.


    Jiang Cheng sat up straight and took out the phone.


    Half an hour later, I don''t know what happened to Shang Yan?


    If Leng Xi knew that he didn''t go, did he hate him?


    Well, as long as she''s still his wife and family, he can make it up.


    The property, the company, everything is hers.


    Jiangcheng dials the familiar number, and the Secretary has picked it up.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you find someone, just sit in front of me. Do you want to make a phone call? "


    Jiangcheng turned on the hands-free, put the phone on the desk and said to the Secretary, "turn on the hands-free, tell him that the person he has been looking for for for five years is with me."


    The third aunt opened her eyes too wide and knew who was the person on the phone.


    When she got pregnant unexpectedly, her fiance didn''t know. To be exact, she only met her father in Jiangcheng at that time, and she didn''t work as vice president of the branch company for long. Her career was at its peak and her future was uncertain. She didn''t want to give up everything because she was pregnant.


    Moreover, her fiance is just a small worker who works in a factory like her. She has no education background, and only knows how to have children. This is a life she doesn''t want.


    Unexpected pregnancy is also she did not expect, but the stomach a little bit bigger, she has always been unable to decide how to choose.


    At that time, she thought about directly losing her children. Unfortunately, in hesitation, when her career was in balance, the children grew up.


    She early proposed to break up with her fiance, but did not want to, premature birth of children, this matter was known by him.


    She hid in the apartment she had just bought for a short time and gave birth to a child. The child was so small and big that she would not cry.


    She is cruel. She looks at the phone call from her father in Jiangcheng and thinks about everything she looks forward to. It seems that she has seen the bright future of becoming Mrs. Jiang.


    Outside is the fiance knock on the door, in front of is don''t know cry premature baby, and Jiangcheng father''s appointment telephone.


    In the end, she smothered her son, who was only seven months old.


    Cruel?


    Maybe, but even if it''s rescued, can he survive?


    she was stupid and crazy at that time, and then she was sent to the hospital, only to know that the child died long before she was born, which was a stillbirth.


    She was relieved, but the remorse was always buried in her heart.


    If she didn''t hesitate, if she didn''t tempt her heart because of her wealth, then the child should be a healthy life.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in reality.


    The fiance knew about it, lit the gas tank, blew up the whole floor, and killed three people on the spot.


    It was hidden.


    Just because she threatened Jiangcheng''s father with the false evidence of Jiangcheng''s company.


    It was a long planned killing, but it turned out to be an accident.


    The fiance is at large and squanders the huge sum of money she gives. He has spent all his money in half a year, so he has been looking for her for five years.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that you? "


    The voice of her fiance came from the other end of the phone. She was old and hoarse. It seemed that smoking was very heavy and burned her throat.


    The woman was shocked, and sweat beads ran down her cheeks.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t kill you. I''m short of money. If you give me more money, I''ll disappear."


    There are only zero and countless bribes before use. Does she think that her disappearance is gone?


    Wrong, wrong.


    She stared excitedly at the phone, her eyes were red.


    Eyes tremble, a mist.


    "Don''t talk. I know you''re there. I can hear you breathing. Yunzi, I miss you so much. "


    Yunzi


    Only he knows her breast name.


    Third aunt too deep breath, in the end, tears gushed out.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was hate or something else.


    The man who was obedient to her, after many years, said that he wanted to miss her, the person or the money, or he wanted to kill her?


    She trembled and covered her mouth for fear of making any noise.


    Jiang Cheng said, "you just need to say your conditions."


    There was silence, and suddenly he laughed.


    "Yunzi, I don''t need money. I can make money. The money you give me is dirty money. I gambled all of it and lost it overnight. I felt very happy at that time. I killed so many people, but the one I hate most is still alive. Can you imagine how unwilling I am now? I miss you, I love you, I hate you more. As long as you''re alive, I can find you. Now Ha ha ha ha Yunzi, I know where you are. As long as I go now, do you think you can still live? You killed our children for your own future. You kept it from me for seven months. I thought you broke up with me because you really didn''t love me. Ha ha, I was stupid. But it''s still innocent. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "The third aunt''s shoulder was trembling, and two lines of tears welled up.


    Because of selfishness, she smoked and drank alcohol during her seven months of pregnancy. She even fell ill after sleeping with the bartender she had known for two days. Fortunately, she found out in time, but she really didn''t care about the child.


    Why didn''t she fight it? She still doesn''t understand.


    At that time, he only wanted to paste his father in Jiangcheng, so his performance was far ahead. Unfortunately, the man never showed up.


    She wants to hold on to the rich and noble thigh, but she doesn''t want to give up the good man.


    Hesitating, the child has died.


    Seven months old, so young.


    She died in her stomach.


    "I don''t know you."


    But those, past, early past, she regretted and reproached herself, all could not compare with what she had now.


    He found her? It''s too easy to think.


    "I don''t know you, sir."


    The third aunt calmed down quickly, wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Jiangcheng, and even put a calm smile on her lips. She repeated, "I don''t know you, sir. I recognize the wrong person."


    There was a short silence, and there was a long roar on the other end of the phone.


    Jiangcheng sat quietly and looked at the unfathomable woman in front of him. He had some admiration.


    He can''t really beat the ruthlessness.


    Unfortunately, Jiangcheng is still a must.


    See Jiangcheng throw calm calm, three aunt too or some guilty.


    The laughter on the phone seems to have penetrated all the heavy walls and turned into a sharp knife, piercing her heart.


    "Yunzi, I''ll go there now. If you don''t recognize me, I can tell you to recognize me."


    Third aunt too body jump, suddenly stand up from the sofa, excited face white.


    Jiangcheng chuckles, "OK, come here and confront each other face to face."

 Chapter 836

    Leng Xi, who is already in the hospital, has not yet recovered.


    Shang Yan leaned on the doorframe of the door. Several times he wanted to smoke the cigarette in his ear, but he stopped because he saw the smoking sign on the opposite side.


    He was upset and angry. He wanted to lose his temper and beat people even more.


    How many people didn''t fight? The fight a few hours ago made him go back to that time many years ago.


    At that time, businesses had not completely changed their shape, and they fought and killed everywhere. My father took him as a teenager to wander the world, but it was already under strict control at that time. He was arrested several times because he met people at the top. Just because he was a minor, he criticized education and was released to return home every time, but my father didn''t stay in it for a long time.


    The last time, my father was seriously injured. He was cut off and his hand was broken. The other side was a Sanda expert who had just been invited from abroad.


    In that fight, Shang Yan was scolded as a weak chicken who didn''t have the strength to fight back. He told him that this society is no longer the time to fight back. It needs strength, which includes money, status and ability. He doesn''t need to do it himself to get to the other side, but the business is still the same as the old world.


    At that time, Shang Yan realized how difficult it was for businesses to get a foothold in society, and his huge family was not as good as before.


    People inside the business began to split up. Some people took the money and left without any contact.


    Now the remaining business people are only a few, because they want to continue to take a share in the business before they leave.


    After that, Shang Yanda went abroad to study, saw the outside world, and began to change little by little.


    In fact, business people also want to change. There are a few who don''t want to make a lot of money. However, people are divided into good and bad people, and family members are also divided into good and bad people.


    Seeing that the merchant was in strict control of the merchant''s huge family and business, some people were jealous and obstructed, and committed crimes under the banner of protecting the merchant''s tradition. How many innocent women disappeared in that gloomy and terrible villa.


    It''s not that Shang Yan can''t see it. He is really powerless for the time being.


    Jiangcheng had guessed that he turned a blind eye before he asked the housekeeper to hold Leng Xi. In fact Not really.


    Shangyi''s housekeeper is his father''s representative. He wants to fight and struggle, but his mother and Shangyi''s mother are all on his father''s side. Once he is rebellious, his father finds out that it is not himself but his mother who has an accident.


    But Shang Yan didn''t expect that even if the housekeeper knew that Leng Xi was Jiang Cheng''s wife, he could go his own way.


    So


    He was careless.


    It doesn''t matter that Jiangcheng blames him. His enemies and close friends have been fighting and helping each other in business for so many years. He doesn''t care how he thinks of himself.


    But Lengxi really misunderstood her.


    This time, Jiang Cheng told him the location of Leng Xi. Shang Yan asked Jiang Cheng several times why he didn''t go there himself. Wasn''t he worried about robbing Leng Xi?


    Jiangcheng didn''t answer at that time.


    Shang Yan didn''t ask much.


    Can calm down to think, Shang Yan know, Jiangcheng family is not much more comfortable than his family.


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    Jiangcheng should be caught by something at this time.


    Is that cruel second aunt too?


    Shang Yan shakes his head and takes a deep breath. He shakes his head again to see the no smoking sign on the wall. After all, he removes the cigarette from his ear and walks outside.


    At the end of the corridor, in the smoking area, a lot of people are here.


    Few smiling faces came to the hospital, most of them frowned, looked back at Shang Yan and continued to smoke.


    At this time, a man next to me first said, "Hey, women suffer too. At that time, my wife was pregnant. We were very happy. Who knows that now the child is gone, and she is rolling on the ground in pain. I really thought that women didn''t have much pain when they gave birth. A few days ago, when I had a prenatal examination, I tried the labor pain instrument specially, and made a personal experience, which really killed me, I want to tell you that you should be kind to your wife. I don''t agree. Ah, children can be reborn when they are gone, but how much does it hurt women? All said that we men are not good things, ha ha, I see, no mistake. Hey, brother, what''s the matter with your wife? I think he was in a coma when he was brought here. "


    This is about Shang Yan.


    Everyone around looked at him.


    Shang Yan looked down at the ground all the time. He didn''t take a few puffs of his cigarette, staring at the burning cigarette pole.


    Shang Yan didn''t care what the man said to him.


    Seeing that Shang Yan was distracted, the man came forward and hit him with his elbow.


    "Oh, man, are you feeling bad? It''s no use suffering. If the child is gone, it''s no use. The key is that the wife is important, and the living person is important, isn''t it? "


    Shang Yan was stunned for a moment. He had a lot of thoughts, and his heart was sour.


    Can not say the taste, but he still did not explain more, just nodded, "en!"


    If Leng Xi is really his wife, it doesn''t matter if he turns into that bastard who can only fight and kill. Leng Xi deserves any man to treat her well.


    But Leng Xi is now Jiangcheng''s wife, and her children are also Jiangcheng''s children.Children


    Shang Yan''s eyebrows are more serious. His head droops down. After washing, he throws a large section of cigarettes into the ashtray. When he sees that the fireworks are out, he turns back.


    He didn''t rush to go there. He blew a little wind by the window and felt the smell on his body dissipated before he entered the ward.


    Leng Xi is still sleeping. She is still frowning in her sleep. Maybe she is haunted by nightmares.


    Shang Yan pulled the stool and sat beside her, looking at her inch by inch.


    Leng Xi was thin, pale, with a blue and purple line on the back of her hand, which was scratched by the person who carried her when she was struggling, and there was a shallow trace on her face, which seemed to be left after being beaten by something.


    Shang Yan raised her hand several times to touch her cheek, wrist, neck, all those places with scars.


    But the ring on Leng Xi''s ring finger flashed a strange light under the light. It seemed to pierce his eyes and make his heart shrink.


    He put his hand away and rolled it under his sleeve. Shang Yan had no choice but to smile.


    Beloved woman? Before the accident, he doubted his heart.


    He thought that his heart, which was as cold as ice, had already lost his heart. Who would have expected that he would have been moved by the woman whose purpose was not simple at the beginning of Leng Xi.


    When did that start?


    After three years of understanding, he seems to be possessed and wants to know her all the time.


    Her computer is infected by him. As long as she turns on the computer, the camera of Leng Xi''s computer will light up. He can see Leng Xi''s every move.


    Sitting in front of the computer, she is very relaxed most of the time. Sometimes, she is bored to search something of a treasure and make a simple match by herself. The next day, she will appear in front of the computer wearing her matching clothes and praise her matching.


    She doesn''t like shopping. She doesn''t have many friends. Her best friend Wang Yu has a taste of it. She calls in the middle of the night.


    She thought it was troublesome, so she specially installed the software. Waiting for Wang Yu''s phone call, she could link to the video. The two women tried on their clothes, talked and talked to each other.


    He likes her smile, very loud, that is his favorite cold side in three years.


    I''ve been looking for her for three years, never in person.


    Until he knew that Leng Xi began to divorce, and knew Jiangcheng, he took the initiative to attack.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Very late, Leng Xi finally woke up.


    She opened her eyes, first talked deeply, thinking of what happened a few hours ago, Leng Xi threw a lingering fear.


    She kept shouting, praying for Jiangcheng to appear, but unexpectedly, it was Shang Yan who came.


    The first time she saw Shang Yan fighting was at the door of the bar. At that time, Shang Yan drank wine, but he was still fighting very fast. When he hit the man with one fist, he fell to the ground.


    This time I saw Shang Yan, he was like a martial arts expert in the movie.


    Every time, the knife in his hand just fell on the other party''s key point, but it was just enough. He stretched out his foot and kicked the place to the ground, knocking down countless people all the way.


    When Leng Xi struggled, she was punched twice by hengrou man. In pain, she screamed and fell into the sea.


    Chilling or cold, Leng Xi was in a coma at that time. When she woke up again, she was here.


    This is a hospital. It looks like it was at that time. She hasn''t returned to Jincheng.


    Shang Yan fell asleep beside her hand. She didn''t sleep very well. She had changed several postures.


    Leng Xi lay for a while, then sat up, reached out and pulled down the clothes hanging on the back of the chair to cover Shang Yan.


    Shang Yan moved and woke up.


    He got up and turned on the light behind him. With a slap, the room was full of light.


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak for a moment.


    Leng Xi laughed first, "I''m afraid you''ll catch cold."


    Shang Yan shakes his head, goes over, sits down again, and tells her, "the child is OK, so are you."


    Jiangcheng


    Shangyan didn''t know where he had gone. There was no news. He said he would call and didn''t wait. So Shangyan didn''t mention Jiangcheng.


    But Leng Xi is most concerned about Jiangcheng.


    As smart as she is, how could she not think that Jiangcheng could not be stopped by her family.


    It''s true that she felt uncomfortable. When she thought of her own accident, her husband Jiangcheng didn''t show up. This is unacceptable to her. Any woman can''t forgive her.


    If it wasn''t for Shang Yan, I''m afraid she would have been taken on the boat. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    But all this, because of Jiangcheng, now Jiangcheng did not appear.


    Heartache, sadness, disappointment, intertwined.


    But Leng Xi is still rational. She knows how many things Jiang Cheng has on his back, including his career, family, business and so on.


    So put what doesn''t matter to her last.


    She can''t help wondering whether Jiangcheng would be desperate if it was Suxi?


    No one knows the answer, but there is another situation in front of us.It was Shang Yan who appeared, but her husband Jiang Cheng never heard from her.


    Leng Xi laughed at himself, "is he busy? I''m fine. I shouldn''t have come. "


    Shang Yan can''t answer. It seems Lengxi is right to say so.


    If it''s his wife, Shang Yan won''t care about the family or the company.


    Perhaps, in Jiangcheng''s view, Leng Xi is not important?


    Shang Yanshan laughs. He turns to see the water cup on the bedside cupboard. The water is already very cold. He gets up to pour the water again.


    Leng Xi stopped him and said, "don''t change it. I can still wake up when the cold water is combined. I think my brain is miserable. I think I have drunk too much sea water. Ha ha You sit down and we''ll talk for a while


    Shang Yan hesitated and nodded. He handed her the cup and sat down again. He watched her drink all the water before taking it.


    Leng Xi took out her pillow and put it behind her. She found a comfortable posture and did it well. She laughed again, but she didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know what to say, whether it was thanks or the reason why Shang Yan came. She didn''t seem to want to know very much.


    Leng Xi''s best known question has already been answered. Jiangcheng didn''t come. He was busy, busy with his career, busy with his work, busy with everything that belonged to him, but he didn''t have himself.

 Chapter 837

    Then everything else doesn''t matter.


    Leng Xi was silent.


    Shang Yan didn''t know how to open his mouth. They were not embarrassed, but they had nothing to say.


    It took a long time for Xu to think that Leng Xi had fallen asleep. Leng Xi said, "you know my best friend, Wang Yu, that lovely woman, ha ha, she''s kind and kind. There were so many men who pursued her in school."


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to sit awkwardly, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he will talk about it. It seems that it has become a taboo that he can''t open his mouth. He will feel sour when he thinks about it. Simply, said a irrelevant person, that she thought of woman, Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu must be worried to death. She has been looking for her all the time. If you know that she is in hospital, you must come right away.


    That woman likes to cry, like to laugh, like to put all the emotions on her face.


    That kind of free and easy, Leng Xi can''t learn.


    I don''t know what kind of man she met. Wang Yu changed her temper and changed her original intention.


    It''s surprising that a woman who looks at herself for the first time should have a relationship with a man for such a long time.


    But these, Wang Yu has been reluctant to say, as a best friend of her nature will not ask.


    Listen to Leng Xi say Wang Yu, Shang Yan don''t know what to say.


    He was not a talkative person, and he didn''t seem to have much related topics with Leng Xi, so he just kept silent.


    Leng Xi didn''t care. She continued, "Wang Yu is very busy recently. We all spend a lot of time shopping. She has a hidden boyfriend over there. Although she hasn''t admitted it all the time, I can see that Wang Yu cares. Ha ha, silly woman, don''t tell me. I don''t know how to enlighten her when I cry with her. Ah..."


    Feelings, always make people cry and laugh.


    But why do the feelings that happen to her always make her cry and laugh? Leng Xi couldn''t laugh.


    Shang Yan carefully looked at the expression on Leng Xi''s face. He was heartbroken and disappointed.


    She is patient. Shang Yan can''t hear a little cold words from her heart.


    But he could see it.


    After more than three years of observation, I knew the expression on her face like the back of my hand.


    Shang Yan suddenly thought that he had not opened the video about her for a long time, but he didn''t feel empty.


    "Leng Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes?"


    Leng Xi finally came back and looked at him.


    Shang Yan thought for a moment and then said, "do you know when I sent you the virus email?"


    Leng Xi shakes her head. She is not happy about it. She has no chance to ask Shang Yan. Now that he has asked, he will explain it directly.


    "I don''t know. But I''m curious, why do you plant a virus for me and monitor me? I didn''t have any contact with you. You were still abroad at that time, and we didn''t just contact by email. Ah, I''m curious, why do you become a hacker and your big company doesn''t make money? "


    Shang Yanpu said with a smile, "no, I just like it. At that time, my friend told me that there was a thorny matter I had to deal with, so I helped. Unexpectedly, he returned you to me directly, so I took it. Sending virus e-mail is a little joke. I thought you could find it. I didn''t expect that you knew nothing about the computer and didn''t know that the computer was broken, because you only looked at the e-mail and didn''t open the file. "


    Leng Xi suddenly burst out laughing, "I like to use tablet, so there are not many things on the computer, hahaha!"


    Two people said some words, but to pass the boring embarrassing time, don''t want to say that time has passed for a long time.


    It''s daybreak.


    Leng Xi turned to look at the sunshine outside the window and began to laugh.


    Shang Yan looked at her and laughed.


    One looks at the sky and thinks about other men. One looks at her and thinks about her.


    Shang Yan knew what to do, but he just sighed and got up and said, "I''m going to arrange the discharge. We''d better go back to Jincheng. The medical facilities here are not very good."


    Cold hope Oh, God thought also some float far.


    This time things have not subsided, I am going to leave.


    The second aunt of the Jiang family, the aunt of the house owner and the bodyguard of the Gu family all ran away at that time.


    Seemingly calm, in fact, once back to Jincheng, I don''t know how much danger is waiting for me.


    She had a sudden impulse not to go back and hide forever.


    But the marriage is still there, and there will always be an inseparable relationship between Jiangcheng and Jiangjia.


    She still doesn''t know where Jiangcheng is. The man who should appear as a husband is missing.


    Leng Xi was a little melancholy. He knew his troubles in his heart, but he was sad after all.


    She got up and looked at her still flat stomach, imagining that the children here were growing up day by day, but as a father, he was always absent, and she couldn''t breathe because of an unspeakable thought.


    Once again, the idea of banishing children came out.Leng Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Child, it''s not that the mother is not responsible, it''s that I don''t want you to be born without a normal father and family, so I''m really not responsible.


    Shang Yan comes out and just answers Jiang Cheng''s call. There is Jiang Cheng, calm but helpless. "I can''t leave Jincheng for the time being. Can you bring her back?"


    Shang Yan didn''t answer. His hand holding the phone was shaking slightly.


    Silent for a long time, he seems to have made some difficult decisions in general, firm and calm way back, "Lengxi divorce you, I will not let her go. I''ll take her to me for a while


    With that, Shang Yan didn''t give Jiangcheng any chance to respond, and immediately hung up.


    Standing in the hallway of the hospital corridor, he was staring at the corridor where there were more people. It seemed that he had fallen into an abyss that could not be escaped. It was full of cannibals, and he was the food of those nightmares.


    He thought about shrinking back and giving cold hope to Jiangcheng.


    But he found that even if he wanted to make it difficult for people to make an easy decision, how could he really put down his beloved woman?


    Leng Xi deserves better care and life. Why can''t that person be himself?


    Indeed, she is Jiangcheng''s wife, but she may not have no chance.


    As long as divorce, everything is possible.


    Is Jiangcheng a must?


    No, he''s losing hope.


    But Leng Xi has not been firm to her so-called husband for a long time. In other words, she has never regarded this ridiculous marriage as very important.


    Shang Yan took a breath and felt that everything in the world was open and colorful. It was hope, vision and all the possibilities of cold hope.


    He laughs and immediately calls someone to arrange the discharge procedures. Here, he can''t delay a little bit and tries to take Leng Xi back in advance. Later, it will only belong to him and Leng Xi.


    Shang Yan came back soon. Leng Xi was still a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. I think it''s because the hospital here handles the procedures faster.


    Leng Xi''s heart was heavy when he thought of going back. The things squeezed in his heart were like a huge mountain, heavy.


    Get back to the car, cold heart began to nervous.


    Shang Yan noticed her mistake and thought for a while before he said, "let''s go to other places for a while. I''ll make arrangements. When you want to go back, I''ll send you back."


    Leng Xi Leng for a moment, want to retort, don''t know what he is afraid of, just nod, "good!"


    Shang Yan looks at Leng Xi''s face and guesses why she is absent-minded at this time. Is she worried about Jiang Cheng, Jiang''s family or that child?


    Shang Yan sighs gently. He says what he really wants. He doesn''t want to hide it from Leng Xi.


    "Do you want a divorce? I can help you... " After a pause, he accentuated, "I need anything."


    Cold hope frown, full face difference.


    In fact, she thought of countless divorces. From the beginning, she asked Jiangcheng how to leave even if she had children.


    She never really wanted to get together with Jiangcheng and grow old together. That''s possible.


    Even if she moved the heart to Jiangcheng, had the sentiment, but all must face the reality.


    The Jiang family will not accept her.


    She can''t tolerate Suxi''s existence, especially, she is a dispensable person in Jiangcheng''s view.


    Therefore, Leng Xi wanted to divorce and had to.


    But divorce doesn''t need help, does it? Otherwise, I don''t know.


    Before she divorced Qin Xiu, she spent a lot of effort. In the end, she only got divorced with the help of Jiangcheng. But she turned around and passively fell into the embarrassing situation now. That''s really Too tired.


    Leng Xi said, "what I thought about is not now, you Tell me to think about it


    Think about what?


    When to divorce, or whether to divorce, or do you need Shang Yan''s help?


    Vague answer, like a thread, caught Shang Yan''s heart.


    He frowned for a moment, and finally nodded, "I know."


    The car flew up on the high speed, stopped for half an hour, and finally arrived in Jincheng.


    Leng Xi suggested not to drive in for the time being.


    Once the car goes in, Jiangcheng will know her whereabouts.


    Shang Yan and Leng Xi are sitting in a farmyard near the outer ring of Jincheng.


    This is the farmhouse''s small hotel. The green tile house has not been renovated for long. It smells of green mud. My fresh color is shining in the sun. I can''t open my eyes.


    Leng Xi was dressed in Shang Yan''s clothes, wrapped in his upper body, and shrunk into a small ball.


    Shang Yan sat in the air outlet, blocking the cold wind behind him. His hands and feet were cold, and his face was pale, but he didn''t move.


    Leng Xi''s eyes were dazed and his thoughts were confused. He looked at the dead trees in the yard that had no leaves.Thoughts, like entangled thread, entangled in Leng Xi''s brain, can not be involved.


    She thought a lot.


    Piece by piece, day by day, pile by pile.


    His past, and Jiangcheng''s past, seem to be pushed into a dark world by people holding their necks.


    Everything is her passive drive, will be scarred, even if it is like Jiangcheng are so powerless.


    She is very tired, physically and mentally tired, want to escape, want to completely get rid of these troubles.


    But she can''t start.


    Her eyes moved away. She saw Shang Yan who had been sitting in front of her for a long time.


    White face, dry lips


    Her heart trembles, immediately gets up, grabs Shang Yan to walk toward the house, "silly or not, your face turns blue with cold, go in and warm up quickly."


    Shang Yan followed Leng Xi closely, pursed his frozen stiff lips, couldn''t help pulling up a beautiful trace, slightly upturned, and his smile was covered in his pale face.

 Chapter 838

    Jiangcheng, who is still in Jincheng, is already blue in the face.


    The Secretary standing one step away from him looked worried.


    The driver stood by the window with cold eyes, thinking that on the way out of the car in the morning, Shangyan''s three cars still had the thrill of driving him back. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he might have caused a big accident. Unfortunately, he was ok, and Shangyan''s people didn''t make him difficult, but Mrs. Jiang lost him.


    He arrived at the hospital in the morning. When he saw Shang Yan''s car leaving, he knew that something was wrong. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam, how could he let Shang Yan go?


    Jiang Cheng looks angry. His brain seems to explode. It''s Shang Yan who ignites the explosives.


    He didn''t believe in Shang Yan. Everything was right. As long as the driver went, he would follow him immediately. Who would have thought, but after half an hour''s delay, something happened.


    That Shang Yan


    Jiangcheng thumped the desktop fiercely, and the computer shuddered for a while before it stopped.


    Now there is no news from Leng Xi, Shangyan can''t get through the phone, and the signal can''t be found, so people disappear out of thin air.


    He arranged people at all the entrances of Jincheng, and the monitoring of his subordinates was all over the whole process, but why didn''t he see Leng Xi''s car coming?


    What does Shang Yan want to do? If he just wants to fight for Leng Xi with himself, he doesn''t care about another man around Leng Xi. But if Shang Yan makes a deal with Gu''s family or Jiang''s family, doesn''t Leng Xi just get out of the tiger''s mouth and go into the wolf''s nest?


    "Look again?"


    Dig three feet and find people.


    Jiangcheng hums fiercely and turns to come out.


    Third aunt is too in the airport, the plane time has not arrived, but he can''t wait.


    Jiangcheng phone dial out, "notice there, now."


    More than ten minutes later, Jiangcheng had already taken a bus to Shangyan''s ancestral house villa. The car didn''t go in, but stopped at the entrance of the villa, waiting for the message from the phone.


    A few minutes after the end of the month, the telephone rang. It was the third aunt who was too loud.


    Slightly tired, but also some helpless, and even with a bit of pray, "Jiangcheng, I have signed, the child? Why still don''t you see my child? If you don''t give it back to me, I won''t go. I''m fighting at the airport. Your business will be poked out sooner or later. How much would Suxi hate you if she knew you kept it from her? "


    Jiangcheng does not care about the way back, "hate me a lot of people, do not care about one more, as long as it is not cold Xi."


    Third aunt is too angry to stamp her feet, but she has nothing to do.


    If she didn''t sign it in time, Jiangcheng promised to go back to her. Her fiance came after her. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, and how to take care of her children and fight for the Jiang family''s inheritance.


    You know, want a lot of things, the company can give out, but their trump card can not be lost.


    After confirming that the child is really in Jiangcheng''s hands, she made up her mind to cooperate with Jiangcheng for the time being. As long as she didn''t cooperate with Gu''s family and businesses, and as long as she didn''t take the initiative to fight for Jiang''s things, Jiangcheng would protect her and her children. Otherwise, she was afraid that the child would be dead on her way before she went back.


    But now, the plane immediately took off, the child has not seen, she regretted.


    "Jiangcheng, my child, give it back to me. You should know that I can do anything. Don''t push me


    Jiangcheng has never been easy to cooperate with others, let alone a woman who just wants to rob things with him, with a redundant person who still has blood relationship.


    Children can give, not now.


    He won''t give up the baby until he''s sure it''s safe.


    Jiangcheng said, "I want to make sure that you don''t have contact with the business before returning the child to you. As soon as the plane lands, you will naturally see the child. Don''t try to be a moth. You should know that I told you to die on the road without anyone knowing."


    The third aunt''s shocked heart ran to her throat. She felt it for a long time before she trembled. Her lips whispered, "I''m waiting. You''re cruel enough."


    When the phone hung up, Jiangcheng looked up at the villa diagonally opposite. It was gloomy and terrifying. In the cold winter, it was much colder.


    First he calmed down, then he gave Shangyan another call, but he still couldn''t get through. Then he got out of the car and went to the entrance of the villa.


    Last time he came with the help of the merchant, but he made a warm-up. At that time, the merchant''s housekeeper promised him not to interfere for the time being. Leng Xi didn''t go on until he knew it. But now it seems that some things can''t be abandoned halfway.


    Shang Yan forces him to do it again and again. Don''t think he is cruel.


    Step steadily on the loose soil on the mountain. Before the winter is frozen, the grass on the ground has died on the surface of the land. When the cold wind blows, the green flies, and the people who spread it can''t open their eyes.


    In such cold weather, Jiangcheng''s heart is hot. It''s like the clanking drums before the war. The thundering people''s hearts are surging. How long has it not been like this?


    When he made up his mind to fight against the Jiang family, or when he decided to marry Leng Xi and take care of the family?But they are not as strong as today''s new trends.


    For Leng Xi, for himself, for the child I haven''t seen yet.


    Businesses, you have to get rid of them.


    The door opened, and the merchant housekeeper, standing not far away with crutches, looked a little haggard. He was old and couldn''t do many things. He had a headache when he thought too much, and he felt uncomfortable when he did too much.


    Last time he stepped back, not because he was afraid of Jiangcheng, but because he was afraid of the means behind it.


    Jiangcheng can stand in the place of Jiangjia now, of course, is not a soft role, but he ignored the cruelty of Jiangcheng.


    How many companies died in the hands of Jiangcheng, and how many people also disappeared because of the failure of business?


    Businesses have been fighting with the Jiang family for so many years, but now they can''t stand down. It''s the ruthlessness that counts, but it''s not as good as today''s Jiangcheng.


    When he reached a certain age, he only wanted to keep the business calm and give the younger generation a place to live.


    However, how can you be safe after offending Jiangcheng?


    The merchant''s housekeeper chuckled. He laughed at himself, but he was very helpless. "The young master did something wrong. But I''m old and sometimes I can''t do it. How could your wife Lengxi have asked you to take it away easily a few years ago? Now I really can''t help you. I just want to ask you, Mr. Jiang, to be gentle when you start our business. The young master is still young, and he has been in power for only a few years. You can do things without Mr. Jiang''s calmness. En... "


    He is not good at it. When he is old, he even has to bow to others.


    There is a kind of face slapped a few people, but also back to the other side to apologize for the meaning of face pain ah.


    But the housekeeper continued to say, "I can help you to contact the young master. I remember that he bought a house in the development zone outside Jincheng a few years ago, eh I have contact information over there. "


    The housekeeper thinks that if he takes the initiative to throw an olive branch, he can at least give the merchant a buffer and give Shangyan a chance to turn back.


    Don''t want to, Jiangcheng directly refused, smile like a life-threatening devil, "don''t need."


    I''m afraid that no one knows more about Shangyan''s real estate than Jiangcheng, just like Shangyan knows more about Jiangcheng''s houses than anyone else.


    Know yourself and know each other, otherwise how can two people fight each other for so many years?


    He also knew that Shang Yan really wanted to hide a person, which no one could easily find.


    Otherwise, how can the ability of Jiangcheng not be found in Lengxi''s hiding place?


    Naturally, he is not a simple VIP here.


    Does the housekeeper think that if he gives him a simple advantage, Jiangcheng can take the initiative to give up the pain of seizing his wife?


    Jiangcheng path went straight to the place beside the housekeeper.


    The trees and plants on the villa are withered. At a glance, the withered and yellow color is not so beautiful, but also a bit decadent.


    I don''t know how many times he has been here. Every time he feels different.


    Before, he came to be important and prepared. This time, he was also important and full of confidence, but he always had a kind of helplessness that he could not say.


    He has not been ruthless enough to get rid of the merchant for many years, but the merchant''s family has been tearing his bottom line again and again, which is called Jiangcheng''s passivity.


    He doesn''t want to lose a person who can compete in the market. Shangyan is like a spring that urges him to make continuous progress. Only in this cruel world can he make continuous progress.


    Is it time to get rid of the merchants?


    Jiangcheng is used to sitting in the middle of the sofa in the living room, and his eyes are somewhat helpless. He glances at the furnishings that haven''t changed much. After a moment''s silence, he says, "I haven''t finished the news last time. I''ve been busy with my work, and I don''t have time to watch it. This time I have plenty of time, so I come here to talk with the housekeeper and finish the news last time by the way. After that... " He looked down at his watch again and chuckled, "then I''m going to attend a press conference with the housekeeper. I don''t know if the police will come back. Well Let''s start. Time is running out. Please turn on the TV


    The housekeeper guessed what Jiangcheng would do. Last time, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to explain Leng Xi''s whereabouts, the news would have been published immediately. Once the name of the merchant was brought to the surface, many things would have been made public. How could he end up?


    Last time I talked to Mr. Shang on the phone, although he was very mean, I could tell from his words that he didn''t want to make trouble. When he was old, he always wanted to live in peace.


    Why don''t housekeepers want to?


    But this time he didn''t participate in the accident.


    Jiangcheng also came here, only to use his side to put pressure on Shangyan and ask Shangyan to show up on his own initiative.


    He didn''t understand. After living so much of his life, he couldn''t understand a man''s heart of fighting like an animal for a woman.


    That''s an impure animal.


    Shang Yan is the one who grows up. He''s a good boy, ambitious and resourceful. He''s not like Jiang Cheng, who''s been out all day, and he''s always conservative about women. How come all of a sudden, Leng Xi''s divorced women are so bothered?At the beginning, he thought that Leng Xi would be detained here until he had a child. After that, he would not care about the love or coercion between Leng Xi and Shang Yan. The child had been born and someone accepted the business, so his responsibility would come to an end.


    How


    Ah. I don''t understand.


    For a woman, it''s not worth it.


    But the housekeeper really didn''t know where Shang Yan was.


    He also sat here, not much worried about what was going to happen.


    He took a glance at Jiangcheng, then shook his head helplessly. After a long time, he said, "it''s just one woman. It''s not necessary for the two families to fight each other."


    If you don''t say this, it makes Jiangcheng even more angry.


    What is a woman?


    Leng Xi is a woman. That''s right. How can a woman have to be belittled by a man? What man has to belittle a woman to survive and show off his status? It''s ridiculous.


    A real man doesn''t need anyone everywhere. He has enough ability to protect everyone around him. This is a man.


    What is a woman?

 Chapter 839

    Men are also born of women.


    What''s a man without a woman?


    Jiangcheng is still polite, but I can''t suppress my anger. It''s a headache to talk to the old man.


    He laughed and said, "I know an old business partner. In fact, an old partner is not how long we have known each other, but because he is very old. I usually call him an old partner when I see him. Ha ha He is about the same age as a housekeeper. I have a good business. I have a happy family. I have a daughter. My wife is sick all the year round. He has always been very patient. It seems very good, but... "


    After a pause, Jiang Cheng carefully looked at the unpredictable expression on the merchant housekeeper''s face, thought for a while, and then continued to say, "it''s a pity. He is a son over daughter fool. After he found out that his daughter was not his own, he caught a man who had no blood relationship outside and married his daughter. After marriage, his daughter was not happy and his business went down. He doesn''t care about his daughter''s life and death, but he places all his hopes on a man who has nothing to do with her Hehe, now she is facing bankruptcy. If her daughter and wife had not supported her, the company would have been defeated by the so-called son he trusted. Tut tut Do you think he''s stupid? "


    Jiang Cheng is talking about Leng Xi''s father, Leng Guoan.


    But Jiangcheng said one thing less. In fact, Leng Xi is Leng Guoan''s own daughter. As for Qin Xiu?


    It''s just a lie.


    Leng Guoan should have known that the paternity test report Qin Xiu gave him was false, but he didn''t want to confirm it. He was afraid that he was also deceiving himself. He was afraid that everything he believed was false. He was afraid that he had nothing when he knew all the facts. He would rather believe that now is the truth.


    It''s stupid.


    Jiangcheng has known about this for a long time. At the beginning, he hesitated to tell Lengxi. Later, he saw that Lengxi''s relationship with his mother had eased. After listening to his mother''s words, he realized that Lengxi had never paid attention to his father''s harm and took control of the company in another way. Even Qin Xiu, who was forced to live, was not as good as death. He was relieved.


    Leng Guoan has always thought that women are not suitable for this and that, but in the end, all of them belong to his daughter.


    If he really had a son, I''m afraid the cold home would not work long ago.


    This is another reason why Jiangcheng likes Lengxi.


    She will never worry about her setbacks, just like an indomitable vine. No matter what obstacles she meets, she will not stop her from going up, climbing and making her own world.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t know where to start if he wants to step in.


    She should have her own life and happiness, but because she has brought her many troubles.


    This is Jiangcheng helpless, but also his pain.


    After that, the housekeeper didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Jiangcheng, but he didn''t ask. He still kept the same posture as before, and didn''t seem to worry about what Jiangcheng was going to do.


    But Jiangcheng can''t wait any longer. He calmly lies down on the back of his back and laughs with ease. "The play has begun. I think I can see the whole process of business from prosperity to destruction in one day. We''ll see. "


    As soon as the time came, the news report of Jincheng changed to the real-time record of the last time.


    The business was only half done last time, and it was shut down at the critical moment.


    This time, it started with a documentary film, and the shooting technique even used the most popular form of popular French interpretation.


    The actor''s acting skills are still online, restoring what happened in the world at that time.


    But the actresses on TV seem to have experienced it themselves, wailing in the dark house where they were imprisoned.


    The shrill cry seems to penetrate the television of thousands of households and get into people''s minds.


    The housekeeper didn''t turn on the TV. He even asked someone to turn off the switch, thinking that if he couldn''t see it, he wouldn''t put much pressure on himself.


    Unfortunately, nowadays, the most effective propaganda effect is the media. In a flash, it has spread to foreign countries, and all the front page headlines of the media have been widely publicized and reported.


    The old businessman who was reading the newspaper in his villa in the United States, his brow twisted into a twist, and the business affair was revealed. He knew that he was breaking the law and had to behead now. At the beginning, he fled and bought his identity in the United States, which was tantamount to buying a peace of mind. Unfortunately, things will be revealed sooner or later.


    It''s just that everything in the business now affects his company.


    Moreover, he can think that Shang Yan, the only son who dares to disobey him, is involved in the whole thing.


    How about the atmosphere of Mr. Shang.


    What the newspapers said was just the tip of the iceberg.


    His subordinates are used to snatching women back and giving birth to children. After giving birth, regardless of women''s life and death, the children will be taken away and raised only after they are determined to be boys and can become their own heirs.


    He doesn''t know when this abnormal way of choosing his own successor will begin.


    Maybe it was after his first wife ran away with others and took all his belongings?Mr. Shang is a little confused, but he still has a deep memory of some things.


    Shang Yan''s mother followed him to the United States, and soon went to the hospital because of her illness. She was the most dangerous one in the psychiatric department. She often beat and ate people because of her illness. Shang Yan didn''t know about it, but he knew it all.


    Mr. Shang looked down at the tooth mark on the back of his hand and took a deep breath.


    He rubbed his sore temple, bowed his head and thought for a long time, but decided to remote control the domestic housekeeper by telephone.


    The executioner who has killed countless women in his hands.


    Mr. Shang thought that he''d better transfer the people back, Shang Yan He really can''t do it.


    I''m old.


    No, I can''t get through to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper, who is still in the villa, is indifferent to his own business, but he doesn''t know that the whole business has begun to sit still.


    At noon, one or two black limited edition BMW drove into the villa.


    It''s the second leader of the business. It''s also Shang Yan who has been fighting in the company for many years and still hasn''t been able to kick him out of the business.


    Shangfei is the first generation successor of the company. Unfortunately, the growth of Shangyan is destined to become the biggest obstacle to his success.


    He is more than ten years older than Shang Yan, still unmarried, and even his girlfriend is not fixed.


    Even less women who are close to the business do not dare to talk to them after they have children.


    He also strongly opposes the tradition of merchants. Unfortunately, standing in a high position, he never really opposes it. He is not as rebellious as Shang Yan. The thoughts of merchants are fully displayed in his mind.


    On the one hand, relying on their own convenience, sitting in a high position to dictate, on the other hand, squeezing everything around them, including women.


    This kind of mentality that he is the whole has made him almost the same asshole as the older generation of businessmen.


    Even if he knew what kind of person he was going to become, Shang Fei never looked back.


    To have today''s status, he is not easy to go, only conform to the mainstream ideas of business can become the ruler.


    An heir with tens of billions of assets.


    Who can give up?


    Is business strict?


    He never paid attention to it, but he always hit him hard.


    This time it really made him angry.


    For a woman?


    Shang Fei pushed the door in and said, "is Shang Yan crazy? For a woman, or a woman who remarries after divorce, the child in his stomach is not his. What is this to do? Business... "


    Shangfei is full of angry eyes to Shangjiang city. The rest of his words are stifled.


    Jiangcheng surprised smile, strange like can be the next moment to kill the ghost, cold smile, cold bone.


    "Mr. Shang, long time no see."


    Shang Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiangcheng would be here. He just thought that the car at the door should be from one of the merchants. He came to find a way.


    Obviously, the BMW with several hands will not associate it with Jiangcheng in anyone''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Jiangcheng now likes Lengxi''s car.


    What she likes, Jiangcheng likes.


    Without waiting for Shangfei to reply, Jiangcheng continued to say with a good attitude, "it''s said that Mr. Shang was in Thailand recently, and he came here so soon. Is it that things are going well over there?"


    Shangfei only glances at Jiangcheng with sharp eyes. He doesn''t stay on him any more. He takes a look at the housekeeper who keeps his eyes closed. He follows the direction of the housekeeper.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, the housekeeper opened his eyes and looked over.


    He can''t remember which woman gave birth to his favorite Business successor, but he is indeed the son of Shang Yan, half brother of Shang Yi? Maybe not. I really don''t know.


    He nodded to Shangfei, and then he said, "Mr. Jiang wants to talk about the past with me, but my body is not good, so I fell asleep."


    Shang Fei''s eyebrows gently picked, and he scanned the calm expression on the housekeeper''s face at a close distance. He stabbed the housekeeper hard inside, but his face was still calm and calm, like a piece of white paper. He nodded and said in silence for a while, "really, what''s good about TV? It''s just Chen sesame and rotten millet. Some people like to talk nonsense. "


    Whether it''s nonsense or not, everyone present knows it, especially Shang Fei, who has personally experienced the whole thing.


    He was able to come because the woman on TV is exactly what his own mother experienced.


    The woman who had been hanged in the woods behind the villa died in front of him when he was seven years old.


    Seeing that Shang Fei had come over, it showed that he had read the news report and didn''t admit defeat, but he began to be soft hearted in his behavior.


    Otherwise, how can Shang Fei, who has always been the emperor, come here himself?


    Jiangcheng shrugged, "right? I think it''s ridiculous, too. Ha ha Cannibalism. It''s horrible. I just don''t know where the woman was buried. It''s said that all her relatives are still alive. When collecting the corpse, I saw a woman''s child, a seven or eight year old boy. If she is still alive, but she doesn''t make the matter public, or even investigate it. It''s really terrible. I happen to have the contact information of a woman''s relatives'' home. He said that all the evidence provided is conclusive. If we really find out... "

 Chapter 840

    After a pause, Shang Fei sat calmly on the sofa not far from Jiangcheng, as if nothing had happened, and nothing had touched his mind.


    Jiang Cheng took a look at him and was more convinced that what he had done today was worth it. It would be difficult for him to make Shang Fei show up, who had never been seen. It would be difficult for him to make the merchant not hand over Leng Xi.


    It''s more than an hour since Jiang Cheng took a cool look. The documentary should have started its second round of play, followed by the third woman, who is Shang Yan''s mother.


    Jiangcheng didn''t want to put that section. After all, Shangyan, who is more like a friend''s opponent, is a special person for him. Except that he wants to take Leng Xi away, Jiangcheng has always admired Shangyan. Unfortunately, he cherishes this talent, but businessmen have never cherished it.


    That''s when the net is broken, and it''s time for each other''s last line of defense.


    Business, he can''t get rid of it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng chuckled and took a look at the sky outside. He got up and flicked the dust on the bullet. He swept the two people who pretended to be dead in front of him in disgust. "It seems that some things have to be real. Since you don''t cooperate, we will continue to wait. But my time is limited, the next thing is time! Soon, ha ha, I''m sure you will agree. "


    Before Shang Fei came, he answered the old man''s phone. Even though he always claimed to be his father, Shang Fei never recognized him. If it wasn''t for the blood of the merchant flowing in his body, Shang Fei would rather not have any contact with the old man.


    He said that he would deal with the matter thoroughly, even if he gave up a few shares.


    What he wants is stability, in the last critical period of the company''s transition.


    But Shang Fei is not reconciled.


    He hated being swayed, especially the stupid shangshangshangyan.


    It seems that Jiangcheng is alone in the layout. I don''t know how much profit Shangyan has taken. He looks at the fire from the other side and takes advantage of it with his left hand.


    Business, we can''t give business any advantages.


    Shangfei gritted his teeth and watched Jiangcheng turn to go. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    In his private heart, he didn''t want to make any compromise with Jiangcheng.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper got up and knocked his crutch on the ground. He coughed softly, "President Jiang."


    Jiangcheng stopped his steps and half of his body was at the door. His face was calm, but he already had a fist in his hand. He wanted to crush all the merchants now.


    Leng Xi has suffered so much from the merchants that now he can only make use of the threat a little. Even though he has taken out his last card, the merchants'' family is still careless, which makes Jiangcheng unhappy.


    He suddenly changed his mind.


    Jiangcheng steps to continue to sell, in the business housekeeper does not want to have any cooperation with him.


    The Chamberlain was in a hurry. He ran after Jiang Cheng and called out his name. He called out twice, "Jiang Cheng, President Jiang, stay. I''ll agree to all your requests, but where is the eldest son? I really I don''t know. "


    Jiangcheng doesn''t want to listen to the business housekeeper''s nonsense any more. He has to go faster.


    Shang Fei suddenly opens his eyes and shouts, "Leng Xi is pregnant. It''s your child. Jiang Zong must be in a hurry. What good will it do to you if you threaten us, Lao Xiaoke? Leng Xi is not in our hands. If you embarrass us, you have to give us a time to relax, don''t you? If you don''t believe it, you can call my father directly. Now no one knows where Shang Yan is except my father. I don''t know where your wife is


    Shangfei didn''t know what kind of mood he was using to say these words, but the words had already been exported and could not be collected.


    He wants to stay out of the business, but at this point, Jiangcheng has made enough preparations. The merchants can only bear to be beaten, and the losses of the merchants are unknown. Once the news spreads quickly, we don''t know what the consequences will be.


    But Shang Yan, he really doesn''t want to help.


    So, Shang Fei put all the problems on the father he hated more.


    In this way, COMAC also has a sense of relief. It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with itself. It''s just a spectator.


    But Jiang Cheng''s decision still made his heart raise his throat.


    Shangfei stares at Jiangcheng''s back and wants to see his expression through his back.


    Unfortunately, even if Jiangcheng had turned around, he didn''t see any changes in Jiangcheng''s expression at this time.


    Is he going to succeed, or is he going to make a deal to relax, or is he going to continue to make a decision according to his plan.


    Jiangcheng''s face is also as usual, in the heart how, no one can see half not clear.


    But Jiangcheng, already in the heart of the waves, magnificent, like the surging sea.


    He would like to fly to Leng Xi immediately and quickly dispose of Shang Yan and all the merchants.


    Shangfei, an old fox, put all the things on him. He seemed to compromise, but in fact, he was just putting pressure on him.


    After a pause, Jiang Cheng said, "things have already been like this. What we have to say has already been said. I won''t agree with your request."He won''t give businesses any chance to breathe.


    No compromise.


    No compromise.


    Forced businesses to submit, take the initiative to hand over Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng no longer looks at anyone, turns around and goes.


    Get on the BMW again, Jiangcheng stares at the cold villa for a few seconds before starting the car.


    The car made a turn on the ground, swished and rushed out.


    From the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, but for two minutes, Jiangcheng''s phone didn''t stop.


    At the corner near the foot of the mountain, the Cinnamomum camphora tree is old and withered, and the new seedlings come out through the withered trunk. The green appearance is like all hope at this time.


    Jiangcheng knows that the strange number that has been passed on for a long time is the old man of a foreign merchant calling.


    But he didn''t want to.


    After a long time, Jiangcheng had finished smoking two cigarettes under the camphor tree, and the driver''s phone finally called.


    On the other end of the phone, it was a familiar voice.


    "Go home!"


    Jiangcheng took a breath gently, but he didn''t make do with the swearing words he was about to blurt out. He wanted to explode the ball when he was depressed, but he still turned a bunch of swearing words into peaceful greetings, "are you well?"


    The other end of the phone is also like Jiangcheng''s tone. After a moment of silence, he said, "I can''t die, come back."


    For many years, Jiangcheng himself can''t remember clearly. It seems that he hasn''t seen that person since he planned to rob the company.


    It seems that he is his father, but Jiangcheng can''t connect his father''s identity with himself.


    He''s going to be a father, too. Although he''s not ready, Jiangcheng also swears that he will never be such an ungrateful and irresponsible father.


    But now, that irresponsible and repeatedly suppress their own people actually came.


    Because of the business or because of Leng Xi?


    Jiangcheng smile, he did not realize the meaning of cold spread on his face.


    He clearly knew that it would not be good.


    Buzz, the car starts.


    The car dived out like an arrow.


    On the mountain road, the flying dust submerged his car, a burst of noise, disappeared.


    Shangfei, who was still sitting in the villa, didn''t want to open his eyes when he heard the old housekeeper''s nagging and the beating of his temples.


    The merchant housekeeper beat his chest and thumped his feet. He was so angry that he shivered all over for a long time. He swallowed three pills to relieve the pressure.


    He took a big breath, which was to stabilize his tone. "It''s Shangyan who has done something wrong. You can''t just sit around and ignore what the master said. You should know that when Jiangcheng goes, if you don''t know what else to do, there must be something wrong with the company."


    Shang Fei rubbed his forehead with a headache, frowned and said, "I know, but now do you know where Shang Yan is? We can''t do anything unless we send people to us. Businessmen... "


    Shangfei is flustered. He cares more than anyone.


    But can he really compromise?


    The housekeeper looked at him and sighed bitterly. He didn''t say anything, but at the bottom of his heart, he was like a mirror.


    Shang Yan, Shang Fei, Shang Yi, as well as businessmen of all sizes, he has a better understanding than master Shang.


    But he is still old. He wants to make these young people have enough heart but not enough strength. Shangyi, who has nothing to do with the world, can still speak. He really can''t do anything with other people''s words.


    "I''ll look for it. I don''t know if I''m still in Jincheng." The merchant housekeeper is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi was sitting on a cane chair. Behind her was a pink wool blanket. Half of her shoulders were exposed. The shadow of the light covered her reddening shoulders. It seemed that she had been exposed to some different colors.


    I don''t know how long she has been in this position. If it wasn''t for her undulating chest, she would be a sculpture.


    Leng Xi is holding her arm, uneasy, but she doesn''t know why she''s not quiet. It seems that someone is constantly scratching her heart, with bursts of pain.


    Jiangcheng should be looking for her, Lengxi thinks so.


    But she also worried that Jiangcheng was looking for her. She was afraid that if she found her, she would follow the dangerous man to leave. Her life and death were uncertain.


    But she hoped that Jiangcheng could find her, which could at least prove that Jiangcheng''s treatment of Leng Xi was out of concern rather than pure utilization.


    This contradictory idea interweaves into a black net that cannot be pulled apart, and the cold hope face of the cover is also full of dense.


    She thought about going back. As long as she insisted, Shang Yan would let her go.


    But Leng Xi didn''t want to leave when she came here.


    Shang Yan didn''t seem to ask for her advice, so he was quiet with each other for a long time.


    Shang Yan stood by the window with his coffee, overlooking the scenery. On the broad back, there are all kinds of cold and unpredictable things. Through the light and shadow, they are all set off under the dark sky outside, like falling into the abyss, unable to pull out or escape.Leng Xi''s lips moved. She had something to say, but what did she want to say, what did she want to say, and how did she say it?


    Before Shang Yan''s words, still around her heart, entangled cold Xi some scared.


    He and Jiangcheng are enemies. They are enemies.


    What he wants, he wants everything.


    What Jiangcheng wants to take away, Shangyan will destroy it.


    Including women.


    There are exceptions.


    Leng Xi can''t help laughing. How can he be.


    She hopes to open the wound with Shang Yan and yell at each other. Even if he yells at her, Leng Xi really doesn''t look back and leaves, but Shang Yan doesn''t do it.


    This is the main reason why Leng Xi has been upset.


    She takes a breath, takes her eyes away from Shang Yan''s back, looks away, and falls into silence again.


    Shang Yan seems to notice Leng Xi''s eyes, but never looks back at her, even one.


    He was afraid to see Leng Xi''s eyes for help, and his cruel decision would be shaken immediately.


    The end of the war between him and Jiangcheng also indicates that there is no possibility for him and Lengxi.


    Even if he was forced, Shang Yan didn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 841

    However, he didn''t want to see Leng Xi sad.


    But why didn''t Leng Xi ask him, even without a word?


    Is she blaming him?


    Shang Yan sighed with regret, but he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    It was already dark, and it seemed that he could not see clearly outside, but he was still looking at the distance, as if he could see something farther through the dark night.


    Shang Yan has been struggling in his heart for a long time. If he lets Leng Xi go, he still keeps her here. He becomes two contradictory little Mao children, armed with weapons, struggling in his heart. He never wins.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Shang Yan came out of the window and turned to look at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi moves his eyes and looks at Shang Yan''s eyes full of inquiry. He knows what he wants to ask.


    Without waiting for Shang Yan to speak, Leng Xi replied directly, "I''m ok. For the time being I really don''t want to see him


    Jiang Cheng''s unfathomability is Leng Xi''s insecurity, which is the main reason why she rejects Jiang Cheng.


    Knowing Su Xi''s story, it also completely breaks Leng Xi''s last impression on Jiangcheng, and completely exposes the relationship between the two people who seem to be in harmony with each other.


    No, Shang Yan said, "I''ll take you back."


    Cold hope a Zheng, some at a loss.


    For a long time, Leng Xicai asked him, "you think I''m the tool to fight with him and the battlefield between you. I don''t care. Why do you suddenly turn back? What are you afraid of him? Or are you worried about me? "


    Shang Yan is not afraid, but he is really worried.


    He was worried that Leng Xi would be hurt.


    Shang Yan pondered these words at the bottom of his heart for a while before he said, "I don''t want you to repeat the same mistake."


    Repeat the previous marriage.


    These words were very light, like feathers, but they fell heavily on Leng Xi''s heart. With a heavy blow, they were extremely shocked.


    Except Wang Yu, even her mother never said so.


    It''s Leng Xi''s biggest fear to repeat her last marriage.


    But now, which step is not the same?


    Shang Yan is like a pair of invisible hands, constantly pulling Leng Xi out of such a miserable marriage.


    Clearly told by him, Shang Yan did it all for Leng Xi not to repeat the tragedy of his last marriage.


    It''s like she was raised from the ice water and cherished in her arms.


    Leng Xi''s mouth widened in surprise, unable to calm down for a long time.


    But Shang Yan laughed, walked over and held out his hand, "come on, I know you don''t want to see him. I just think I''m selfish and keep you here for one night, and you decide where to go the rest of the time."


    Leng Xi''s brain is buzzing for a moment. At this moment, she understands what kind of mood Shang Yan''s "except you" is. She also understands Shang Yan''s helplessness at this moment.


    How he wanted to keep her.


    But he is more for cold Xi consideration, so will at this moment so indifferent to tell her, let her leave.


    Leng Xi does not know how to respond to Shang Yan''s feelings, just as he does not know how to understand Jiang Cheng''s heart.


    People, it''s really complicated.


    "Shang Yan, I..."


    For a moment, Leng Xi wanted to refuse. She even wanted to be selfish and avoid the outside disturbance forever. She would never go out and leave here. Even if she was really moved by Shang Yan''s feelings and asked Leng Xi to give up Jiangcheng, it doesn''t matter.


    But she found that the refusal to the mouth is like being stuck, never say.


    After all, she had to go.


    "Well Take me to Wang Yu''s house. "


    Shang Yan nodded and laughed.


    "Good."


    Wang Yu is still in Jiangcheng office, eating, sleeping and eating.


    At daybreak, she answered the phone and had to leave early.


    At noon, Wang Yu came back with a tired body, just walked to the door of the house, and saw him who didn''t know how long he was standing here.


    Wang Yu calculated from the bottom of her heart. She hadn''t seen him for many days. Before she changed the lock at home, he couldn''t get in because there was no extra key.


    Looking at him carrying a bag of things, which should be clothes, I think he wants to live at home for a few days.


    But Leng Xi hasn''t heard yet. Where does Wang Yu have such a crooked idea?


    Wang Yu said, "I''m very tired for the time being."


    His pale face seemed to give him a drink.


    After a while, he nodded his head unnaturally and said, "Oh, you are very tired, then You go back. I''ll see you go in and I''ll go


    Wang Yu stood there and looked at him for a while before he stepped forward.


    Taking the key from the bag, Wang Yu didn''t rush to open the door. After a long hesitation, she was a little embarrassed and laughed. She turned around and asked him, "up to now, I don''t know you..."


    His name seems to be a mystery.


    Wang Yu had not inquired about it before, but at that time, there were no less than 100 people attending the TV reception. Naturally, there were not a few people who knew each other, but there were also a lot of people who didn''t know each other. She only inquired directly, worried about leaking some personal information. If he really had a family, wouldn''t she become a real junior?With his relationship, Wang Yu really did not want to be exposed, naturally it is better to keep mysterious.


    However, at the moment when she saw him, Wang Yu suddenly had a strong impulse. It was better to say that she had a showdown on each other''s identities and had a fair contact with each other. If it was really because of each other''s inappropriate identities, the relationship would end, and she didn''t care.


    However, Wang Yu was still a little afraid.


    Her words GA ran stops, surprised oneself all have some fear, fortunately that query didn''t ask exit.


    After a pause, she immediately changed the topic, "I don''t know you''ll come here when you have time recently, but I''m so busy that I don''t have time. Why don''t we make another appointment next time, OK?"


    Wang Yu can think of his face at this moment how ugly, natural also was in front of him to see clearly.


    He stiffened his head and nodded, oh.


    "Good!"


    Wang Yu didn''t turn around, didn''t give him any more eyes, turned to open the door and left.


    With a click of the key, he opened the door, stepped into the room, and took the door with him. He didn''t stop his eyes.


    It''s like a couple who want to break up, but they are a little unfamiliar with each other.


    Leng Xizheng wiped her hair after taking a bath. Looking at Wang Yu, who was stunned at the door, she asked nervously, "why, is the water scared by me?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes were a little lax. It took a long time for her to get back to her face, and the thoughts in her mind gradually gathered together. First she took a deep breath, and then she said helplessly, "that''s That man, ah, don''t mention him. What? You just sent me a message and didn''t make it clear. I thought I read it wrong. Why, I really don''t want to go home? Jiangcheng is crazy to look for you. I just couldn''t tell you when I was driving. I said... "


    Wang Yu wants to tell Lengxi about Jiangcheng, but Lengxi doesn''t want to hear it.


    Leng Xi shakes his head and interrupts Wang Yu''s words, "nothing, I know. I just want to hide for a while. Let''s eat first."


    Wang Yu''s words were interrupted and choked by Leng Xi.


    She understood Leng Xi''s mood, but also saw Jiang Cheng worried about Leng Xi''s appearance, this to intercede in the heart how can not calm.


    Wang Yu also resented Jiang Cheng, and even thought about divorce Leng Xi and leaving that dandy. But she really saw Jiang Cheng''s tension and knew what Jiang Cheng was doing for Leng Xi, which shocked Wang Yu.


    Compared with the man she met at the door just now, Wang Yu wants to take Lengxi home to reunite with Jiangcheng. She doesn''t want her best friend to miss such a good man in Jiangcheng.


    But now, Leng Xi constantly knows Jiang Cheng''s mind, and even doesn''t accept it at all.


    As a friend, how can Wang Yu continue to say those superfluous words to influence Leng Xi''s decision?


    Wang Yu bit her lip, nodded and hesitated, "Oh, good. So what I heard that your father was arrested because of you, Jiang Cough, before that, the other side called me and told me to contact you to redeem people. "


    When Leng Guoan is arrested, Jiangcheng accuses him of detaining his wife. Naturally, he wants to ask.


    Of course, Jiangcheng has done a lot of things here, slandering or framing. Anyway, Leng Guoan can''t run away. Give him a lesson in a few days. Otherwise, he can always make trouble in the company when Leng Xi is away.


    At the same time, Jiangcheng also wants to use Leng Guoan to force Lengxi to appear.


    I believe that Jiangcheng already knows that Lengxi left Shangyan and hid himself.


    He knows better that Leng Xi is hiding from Wang Yu and deliberately does not see him.


    But Jiangcheng won''t come here to look for it. How can he not understand it?


    Jiangcheng knows that Lengxi avoids him not because of the business, but because of their marriage, affection and children.


    Leng Xi wiped his hair hard. The water splashed out and fell on Wang Yu''s face. He refused fiercely. "I''ll call you again and say I don''t know where I am. I''ll ask Leng Guoan to stay in it for a few more days."


    That father was a man whom Qin Xiu hated.


    Jiangcheng can''t mention it. Wang Yu naturally turns to Leng Guoan, "you Can''t you really deny that father? Ah, I won''t say that he is your father in the end. But now that there is no principal in your company, you are not afraid of Qin Xiu''s loopholes. I heard that he can be discharged from hospital and take it back. Now people are out like nobody else. "


    Leng Xi turned to the kitchen and said, "Qin Xiu doesn''t have that time for the moment."


    Whether Leng Guoan knows that Qin Xiu is not his own son or not, now Leng Xi doesn''t care.


    The company is in her hands. Even if Leng Guoan has the ability to communicate with heaven, it won''t cause much trouble. Qin Xiu is no longer in the company and can''t do anything. Leng Xi naturally doesn''t worry.


    She''s just worried about


    Forget it, Leng Xi shakes her head and doesn''t think about that person. She comes out with some cold rice porridge and puts it into the microwave oven. She turns on the microwave button and continues to brush her hair.


    Wang Yu rubbed the sore temple and frowned at Leng Xi''s face. She couldn''t say anything.Leng Xi Yu Guang glanced at her. He threw the towel on the back of the sofa, pulled his pajamas and sat down on Wang Yu''s shoulder. First he vomited, as if he had vomited all his bad luck. After a long time, he said, "I''m so tired, as if I''ve lived a new life." After a pause, such a sentence suddenly appeared.


    "I want a divorce."


    Divorce, remarriage, remarriage, divorce.


    It''s hard work.


    Wang Yu Pu''s smile, "really a thousand tempering."


    Leng Xi couldn''t laugh. "He used to be used by Qin Xiu as a tool to get rich, but later as a surrogate fool. Ha ha, fortunately, I stop loss in time, now Muddleheaded married again. I thought it would be like that. At least I could live. Who would have thought that it would be very difficult to live. Maybe I would be knocked out that day and caught drawing blood from abroad. And the person who does all this is my husband. Ah... "

 Chapter 842

    Wang Yu wanted to say something more, but when she thought that the woman named Suxi really existed and Jiangcheng was responsible for it, she immediately said, "then stay here. I''ll cook for you. If you can, we can get married."


    Leng Xi is leaning on Wang Yu''s shoulder. She is full of bitterness when she listens to these words. From childhood to adulthood, her friends are very few, and her family''s kindness to herself has ended a few years ago, but the only one who remains unchanged is the silly woman around her.


    Is this unfortunate or lucky?


    Cold Xi contented smile, "well, I wait for you to promise me to propose, we will get married."


    Two people laugh at the same time, laughing, laughing, I don''t know when more sour, but they all cry.


    Silent tears fall down, like stabbing each other''s hearts.


    "Wang Yu, how is your man?"


    Wang Yu wiped the tears off her face and handed Lengxi a paper towel. After a while, she said bitterly, "I don''t want to contact you any more. I don''t have that idea, and I always feel that he has a family. I don''t want to be bothered."


    Leng Xi didn''t ask any more. Seeing Wang Yu''s face, he knew how much he refused to ask that man.


    Cold Xi nodded, "I support you, even if you really love also want to give up, that man is not sure can''t want."


    Wang Yu giggled and covered up the pain in her heart. It was like being torn open an old wound directly. She was uncomfortable with the pain. She didn''t want to deal with this topic more. She shrugged as a default answer. She got up and turned on the microwave oven and complained with the rice porridge that had been pasted. "I said, you can''t marry me. You can''t do this rice porridge well. You can''t marry me to death. Let''s go Go out and eat. "


    Leng Xi got up and jumped up on the sofa, happily followed the rich woman Wang Yu out of the restaurant.


    If Leng Xi lives down, he really doesn''t care about the outside world.


    Let the people who have already made trouble turn upside down.


    But someone will always think of her and even contact her by any means.


    Three days later in the morning, a video call was sent to Leng Xi''s phone.


    Staring at the number of that long pass, Leng Xi is sure that it''s not good to come.


    When she refused to answer for the third time, a doorbell rang from the door.


    At the same time, there was a text message on the phone.


    "If I don''t open the door, I''ll keep calling, either open the door or answer my phone."


    Looking at the threatening tone of the text message, Leng Xi is sure that this person is Suxi.


    That haunted woman.


    After much hesitation, Leng Xi chose to answer the phone.


    On the other side of the line was Suxi''s haggard face.


    She was lying on the hospital bed with a thick white cloth around her eyes.


    Leng Xi frowned and looked at this face. It was like a magic wand. She repeatedly determined where she looked like herself.


    It''s kind of like, and where exactly.


    Suxi heard the voice on the other end of the phone and was silent for a while.


    "I''m not finished. You should be happy. I didn''t use your blood, I didn''t use your cornea, and now, including in the future, you and your children are safe. "


    Leng Xi has the illusion of being put on the grill. She always feels that Suxi is the iron chisel that has penetrated her body and is urging Jiangcheng to throw him on the fire to bake.


    Leng Xi stroked her stomach and threw away her unchanged stomach, which seemed to rise suddenly. It was just a moment to remind Leng Xi of her existence. How ridiculous it was.


    The existence of the child accident or Jiangcheng plan, has become a nightmare entangled cold Xi, always tell her the danger of the child.


    Now Suxi dares to tell her that the child and she are safe, because her operation is successful.


    It''s like a pet announcing that I can adopt you. You don''t have to face euthanasia.


    Across the phone, thousands of miles, Leng Xi''s face is still the pain of brushing, like Suxi is pumping her face again and again.


    Leng xihen wants to rush to strangle Suxi immediately.


    This hateful woman.


    If Jiangcheng is the executioner, she is the devil who controls everything.


    But with the waves, Leng Xi only hid in his heart and kept silent for a long time before he said, "Suxi, between you and me There is no need to entangle it, I am me, you are you, Jiangcheng married me is his own opinion, has nothing to do with me, you hate me to shoot is very wrong person. But, I hate you, so Suxi, you''d better live longer, or I''m afraid you''ll die before I do it to you. What a pity. "


    Leng Xi has never been a bad person. Naturally, she can''t do bad things. Even if she fights back, she is very passive. But now she is not alone. Even if she has to cut off and bear everything, she has to give her children a bright future. In the future, the person who causes the greatest danger to her and her children is her.


    Su Xi''s skin will not die.


    If Suxi wants to fight back immediately, she will be cut off by the hanging video.


    Leng Xi stares at the phone, hate eyes seem to have already crawled along the virtual network to Suxi''s body, wantonly and arrogantly torture her.But, but.


    Leng Xi gently stroked her stomach.


    For a long time.


    When the sun had set and Wang Yu had come back from work, Leng Xi was still thinking.


    Wang Yu finished the meal, washed her hands and pushed the door in. She saw Leng Xi lying on the bed in a daze. She didn''t know how long she had been holding the phone. It seemed that her shaking hands had changed her shape.


    Wang Yu hesitated, or stepped forward, gently back her.


    Leng Xi was stunned for a long time before he turned around.


    As night falls, the room is a little dim, and the night light in the corner lights up automatically, only illuminating the palm of the hand.


    Leng Xi lay on the corner of the bed, covered a thin blanket on his shoulder, and stepped on Wang Yu''s feet.


    Through the dim light and shadow outside, Wang Yu saw the calm and determination on Leng Xi''s face, like a general who went to the battlefield to die. There was only endless sadness waiting for her.


    Wang Yu''s heart clattered for a while, as if she knew her idea without cold hope.


    "Wang Yu, what is he doing, do you know?"


    News reports have been flying all over the world for three days and three nights, and Jiangcheng''s whereabouts seem to have been magnified dozens of times. At this moment, others are abroad, and the news scattered all over the sky, smashing the cold cicadas one by one.


    He went to find his first love and wanted to divorce Leng Xi.


    Qin Xiu company declared bankruptcy, and Leng Guoan was still on guard, saying that Leng''s mother was missing and Leng Xi was missing.


    Look, what a great play.


    Jiangcheng takes revenge on Leng family for her first love and takes everything from Leng Xi.


    Who can say that this is not the result of Jiangcheng''s step by step?


    And all people only care about Suxi''s life and death, care about Jiangcheng''s first love, but no one really explored the quality of Lengxi.


    Leng Xi thought all day, and after hanging up Suxi''s phone, she read the report carefully for the first time.


    In the end, she decided.


    Divorce, hit the child who will be involved in all grief.


    "Wang Yu, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow. You ask for leave to accompany me, eh It''s better to find a man to accompany me, or no one will sign. Oh, go to a smaller hospital or get out of Jincheng. I''m afraid the reporter will follow us like a mad dog, and abortion will become a big joke. "


    Wang Yu''s shoulder trembled, and her heart ached. For a long time, she turned white and nodded dully, "good!"


    For some people, pregnancy is a very difficult thing, but for Leng Xi is so simple.


    One was accidentally conceived.


    Abortion


    Leng hopes that the third hospital that has been forbidden to enter obstetrics and gynecology department has been restricted. He glances at the driver who has been staring at him all the way in the distance. He wants to copy the soles of his shoes and beat everyone up now.


    Jiangcheng is determined to block her.


    Leng Xi looks at the phone and calls for the fifth time.


    Jiangcheng''s name is like a sharp blade, which is mercilessly poked into Lengxi''s heart again and again.


    Standing in the bleak evening wind, Lengxi looked up in despair and shook hands, "pa!" The phone still went out, fell on the ground, jumped up a foot high, fell into powder and fell on the ground.


    The phone was quiet at last, but Leng Xi couldn''t be quiet.


    She turned and ran to the driver down the road, pulling the man out by the collar.


    The driver retreated a few steps for fear that he would encounter Leng Xi in a conditioned reflex. He repeatedly apologized, "well, Mrs. Jiang, you Well I''m sorry


    Leng Xi admitted his anger, but he couldn''t suppress his anger. After a while, he roared out, "go back and tell Jiangcheng that if you have to force me to death, then as soon as possible, there''s no need to use this kind of abusive means. I won''t have children, or Tell him that the child is not his, either divorce or One of us died. "


    The driver was startled and stared at Leng Xi''s pale face for a long time without making any response.


    Wang Yu ran from the opposite side of the road and pulled the crazy Leng Xi back step by step, "Leng Xi, Leng Xi, calm down, even if you don''t want children, you should take care of your body, ah? Cold hope


    Wang Yu was also frightened by Leng Xi''s appearance. She had never seen Leng Xi like this before, and her heart was about to fly out. But at this time, she didn''t know what to say to comfort Leng Xi. She just clung Leng Xi''s wrist with both hands, for fear that she would rush out and do something terrible.


    Leng Xi shivered with anger. Staring at the driver was like staring at the hateful Jiangcheng. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    For a long time, the driver let out his breath, and his voice was very low. If the two people were not standing close, I was afraid that he would not be able to hear what he was saying.


    Looking at the driver''s lips, Leng Xi once suspected that he had tinnitus.


    The driver repeated it three times as if he knew Leng Xi hadn''t heard him.


    But Wang Yu understood.


    "Well, go back and tell Jiangcheng not to disturb Leng Xi''s affairs for the time being After all, whether to keep or only women can make it. He''d better go back and wait for the news quietly. Don''t do such stupid things any more. Can''t we find a hospital in Jincheng that can do abortion for usThe driver nodded repeatedly. Just now, he said that Jiangcheng really wanted to stop him. He thought that Leng Xi should be quiet and think about the consequences. He was too busy to leave and didn''t want to ask Leng Xi to do stupid things.


    I didn''t listen to it all the time.


    Because, at this time, Jiangcheng was abroad, right next to Suxi.


    Lengxi sneered, "go back and tell him to accompany his first love. I will divorce him after the child is killed. He must promise."


    The net is broken when the fish is dead.


    Leng Xi had made enough preparations.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh, can''t she have the means?


    People are good at being bullied, and she is not good at being bullied.

 Chapter 843

    Before she cared about her family, now? Up to now, there is nothing Leng Xi cares about, children can not, a already dilapidated family can hardly live her?


    The driver nodded and wanted to say something. He was forced to swallow by Leng Xi''s fierce eyes.


    Wang Yuchong waved to the driver and told him to go first. Then he took Lengxi to the car.


    On the car, Wang Yuqi will call Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi was stopped and said nothing. He shook his head and asked Wang Yu to drive back first.


    At home, the two women didn''t say a word, but the sound of the TV was very loud.


    Leng Xi holds Wang Yu''s hand warming treasure and thinks about it for a long time. Finally, she speaks what she has in mind.


    "Leng Xi, it''s not a bad thing to think about the children''s problems for a while. You see, just wait a month. It''s time to go to the hospital or stay. Jiangcheng doesn''t know what''s going on now, and the reports all over the world may be false. In case he doesn''t want to get divorced or kill his children, there are some reasons why he can''t come to you. Ah, don''t look at me like that. "


    Wang Yu shrunk her neck and laughed, but she kept silent for a while and continued, "Jiangcheng side Ah, OK, even if I''m really saying good things to him, Jiangcheng is not an inexorable evil. Don''t you think he really made some hope in order to find you? "


    The last thing Leng Xi wants to hear is these high sounding reasons.


    Sacrifice?


    Is it because of his sacrifice that he can completely forgive what he did before?


    It''s an indisputable fact that he''s a jerk.


    Where can his sacrifice compare with Leng Xi''s suffering?


    Leng Xi asked, "Wang Yu, if it wasn''t for him, would I be like this now? I would be instructed everywhere. How would I live in the future?"


    Wang Yu''s heart choked, something was blocked, and her breath almost didn''t come up.


    Those persuasions turned into stones that Wang Yusheng chewed.


    After a while, "I support you. What do you do now?"


    Leng Xi emptied her mind for a while, then she laughed, "buy me a ticket, I want to find her."


    Some things need to be said face to face.


    Wang Yu didn''t understand, but didn''t ask much, just said, "well, where''s the ticket, where is he? Do you know?"


    Wang Yu thinks that it''s time for her to go to Jiangcheng. She really can''t understand it. She doesn''t hate him, so she''ll wait for him to find herself. Why can''t she take the initiative to find herself.


    Leng Xi shook his head. "Go to America and meet Suxi."


    Wang Yu was stunned, holding the phone hand trembled for a while, the phone did not hold, touched a fall on the ground, the screen up, the two people together to illuminate up.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yu said, "I''ll go too."


    Cold Xi or smile, like calm after the face, "afraid I went to be wronged?"


    "No, at least there are many people around to take care of you. You are not alone now. I don''t worry. The internship here is coming to an end. I will resign and go back to school. Anyway, I won''t delay anything."


    Leng Xi takes a deep breath and knows that Wang Yu will be angry if he refuses again. But don''t it be like this between friends?


    "Well, we''ll be there in the evening."


    Wang Yu worried that Jiangcheng knew that Leng Xi was going abroad to find Su Xi and stopped him halfway, so she went to the TV station to cover up. One of the TV stations went out, and there were five people on board, but there were only two, and Leng Xi''s name was changed to her name.


    It''s just that this kind of cover can''t hide from the customs, and it''s bound to leak in the United States.


    Therefore, the two people had a long-distance turnover in the middle of the hot discussion, and they took two days to board again in other countries.


    Seven days later, the two talents landed safely in the United States.


    Jiang Cheng stares at the plane trip record just sent by the driver. His teeth itch with hatred. He raises his hand to sweep down the ashtray on the table and touches it.


    The driver''s shoulder trembled, and immediately explained, "it''s the TV station that has done something wrong. It''s a bit difficult for me to find out. Now people are The United States, but the itinerary has not been found


    Jiang Cheng sneers, cha? Do you still need to check?


    According to his understanding of Leng Xi, he should have arrived at Suxi''s hospital.


    One is the "benefactor" he has to take care of, while the other is his wife, who is still pregnant.


    What happens to two people face to face, Jiangcheng does not feel.


    "Prepare the plane now, America."


    ¡­¡­


    In a coffee shop in the United States.


    I''m tired, but I haven''t adjusted my jet lag.


    Wang Yu hasn''t arrived yet. Leng Xi left a message for her before she came out. When she saw the message, she would come right away.


    Leng Xi doesn''t worry about what Suxi does to herself, but she''s afraid that Wang Yu won''t find her and starts to worry about it.It''s been half a month since I came to the United States, and I''m in hiding. Finally, when Suxi was discharged, they met at a cafe near Lengxi hotel.


    It''s 7:30 a.m. us time.


    Suxi came early and ordered her own breakfast. Before she ate it, she was looking at the breakfast in front of her. She seemed to appreciate something rare. Her eyes didn''t blink.


    Leng Xi sat down and ordered a breakfast, but he had no appetite for it, so he just took a small bite and put it down.


    Two people didn''t speak, one enjoyed breakfast, the other was thinking about something, quiet like two strangers.


    For a long time, Suxi was a little choked, but she laughed with a good attitude.


    "I haven''t been out of hospital for a long time. I can''t use my eyes too much recently, but I still want to see more of the world. It''s beautiful. You see, this little breakfast dessert is so beautiful, ha ha Like a flower. "


    Leng Xi didn''t answer, just focused on his own mind.


    I haven''t slept very well recently, and I''m not very comfortable. Before, Wang Yu said that Jiangcheng has also come. It seems that it hasn''t been a few days, but I''m still very busy.


    Leng Xi didn''t go to him or see him. Thinking of Jiangcheng and Suxi''s dirty things in the past, she hated them all day. She said that she was hiding. In fact, she wanted to give herself a quiet environment.


    Today, I finally met Suxi. On the contrary, there is no place to talk about the words piled up on weekdays.


    But Lengxi didn''t come here for nothing today.


    Suxi should know the purpose of her coming. Seeing that Lengxi didn''t speak, she naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Leng Xi is still sitting quietly. The two seemingly peaceful people have hidden knives in their hearts.


    Leng Xi hates her and blames her.


    All her troubles are caused by this woman. Now that she is better, she even gets the approval of the Jiang family. Many rumors say that Jiang Cheng can''t live at home to force her to make up with his first love.


    Leng Xi thought about the news, so he was very angry. He immediately stopped thinking and looked up at Su Xi.


    Leng Xi is sure that Suxi doesn''t look like herself at all. She doesn''t have any resemblance in temperament and appearance.


    For the topic of Jiangcheng, the two did not mention a word.


    After a while, Suxi talked about America''s environment, weather and some boring nonsense.


    Near noon, Wang Yu came.


    Wang Yu looked very worried. There was a layer of sweat beads on her forehead. She sat down and drank all the coffee in front of Leng Xi before she said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry I''m late. Did my Leng Xi tell you that I''ll come today?"


    Suxi didn''t answer with a smile. It''s obvious that Lengxi didn''t say anything.


    But Suxi still smiles and says, "hello."


    Wang Yu sat down, took the food in front of Leng Xi and began to eat, eating and saying, "at home, thank you for your help, otherwise my family Leng Xi would have divorced Jiangcheng."


    Wang Yu''s words like a thorn, deep into Suxi''s throat, card of her face white heartbeat.


    Leng Xi almost couldn''t help laughing and wanted to say something to stop Wang Yu, but she still couldn''t say it.


    After all, she was happy.


    But it''s not easy to talk fast.


    We all know whether it''s good or not.


    Leng Xi wanted to show his cards. Wang Yu didn''t know how to speak fast. "Miss Su, I heard your eyes are better? Congratulations. Then you don''t have to go around and arrest people, do you? Then, food can be eaten, words can be said, things can''t be done, it will cost people''s lives. "


    Leng Xi was stunned and looked at Wang Yu.


    What''s the matter with this woman today? She always stares fiercely when she meets such a situation. How come


    Leng Xi didn''t think it was right. She looked down and saw the kiss mark on Wang Yu''s neck?


    Hehe, this woman, did she see a man before she came?


    But how did you change your character when you met a man?


    Leng Xi is suspicious and frowns, and his mind can''t stop.


    That Suzy is calm, surprisingly calm.


    "Ha ha, Miss Wang''s jokes are really different."


    Wang Yu ha ha, a little extra expression is not, like hungry for many days, bow to eat incomparable enthusiasm.


    There was a stalemate.


    When Leng Xi saw that Wang Yu didn''t say anything more, he said, "Miss Su, I have something to say when I come to see you."


    Su Xi''s mouth can''t help but smoke. Her eyes slowly turn away and look at Leng Xi who is facing her.


    Leng Xi is wearing a casual coat today. It''s a sling inside. Maybe it''s because she was hot during her pregnancy. She''s white and pure, and she''s a bit coquettish.


    Suxi is extremely envious. They all say that she has some similarities with Lengxi, but it''s only after seeing the truth that they find that she and Lengxi are just a high-end version and a simple version.


    And that high-end version is Leng Xi, but she


    Su Xi hates him so much. Why didn''t she stay in Jiangcheng after knowing Jiangcheng for several years? Now it''s hard to see him. Let alone that there is such an excellent woman around Jiangcheng.Now, she is even pregnant with a child from Jiangcheng.


    Suxi is not reconciled.


    Leng Xi looks at Su Xi''s face and sees through her heart. Such a cunning woman can''t bear to hurt her.


    Leng Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense. To get to the point, "Jiangcheng is my husband. I didn''t interfere with you in the beginning, but he has nothing to do with you from now on. He paid for the treatment of your eyes. As for the blood and cornea, I won''t worry about it. Now that you have recovered your vision, I think you should understand that being a person, a woman, what is self-knowledge, what is face, and what is to stop when you are good, otherwise I''ll never let you go. Before you were blind, I don''t want to worry about a person with a physical defect. After that, ha ha This is the first and last time to remind you. Take care, Miss Su


    Suxi has forgotten when Leng Xi and Wang Yu will leave. She has been sitting on the chair for a long time until the sun sets. The light of the restaurant falls on her shoulder and she has wiped herself back.


    At this time, sitting in front of her, but already another person.


    Jiangcheng.


    "Jiangcheng, I..."


    Jiangcheng''s thin and cool eyes swept her eyes full of blood red tears. She didn''t care. She lowered her head and took the early cool coffee. After washing, she could touch the previous temperature and taste of the coffee cup. After a moment''s silence, she said, "what she said is exactly what I want to say. Besides, I want to tell you, stay away from her and me. "

 Chapter 844

    Two days later, on the way back.


    Wang Yu tilted her shoulder and hit Leng Xi, who woke up beside her. "I was surprised. I thought you would fight back. In fact, you can see Su Xi''s trick, but why didn''t you face it squarely?"


    Leng Xi rubbed his sore temple and said, "it''s not the time yet. If I really fight with Suxi, I don''t think it''s interesting or glorious. And the main reason is that I have no idea what happened to them in Italy! "


    Suxi retreats to advance. If Leng Xi takes over, I''m afraid the two will be inseparable.


    Suxi is not a small role. She has brains, city government and backstage. Her backstage is the whole Jiang family and the stupid woman Gu man.


    "Jiangcheng will definitely look for you when he goes back. Can you see it or not?" Wang Yu asked.


    Leng Xi did not answer, she said to herself, "but also, Suxi is what kind of city, how can I not do anything because of my warning."


    Wang Yu bajizui, Leng Xi was right, but he really didn''t have the brain to come up with any countermeasures, so he followed Leng Xi''s words, "so, you say it. I can''t be kept in the dark forever. What''s your plan? Do you really want to get divorced with Jiangcheng? But what''s the purpose of your going to America, just to warn Suxi? "


    Leng Xi didn''t answer. To be exact, he didn''t know how to answer


    I have no choice but to look for a job this time. Wang Yu said, "I can''t look for a job anymore."


    Leng Xi laughed, took a breath and sighed, "well, I''ll wait for my assignment, but I heard that Suxi''s grandfather and his family are all in Italy and have a good relationship with the Jiang family. Otherwise, how could Suxi be protected by Jiangcheng all the time? I''m afraid there are still some things that Gu man doesn''t know. But the rich, you know, that''s it! Ah, I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first and call me when the plane lands. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    Jiangcheng, who had come back early, braked and stopped in the middle of the road. After that, the car, which had no time to step on the brake, was directly mounted. There was a shaking and white smoke coming from the back of the car. After that, a big man came out with an iron stick in his hand.


    Jiangcheng didn''t look. He threw out a business card from the window. The car swished out in a different direction.


    Lu Jiayu, who was walking on the front passenger''s seat with his eyebrows tied, took a deep breath behind him and sighed, "your daughter-in-law is coming back home. You''re so excited. If you have a baby, do I have to take my life?"


    Jiangcheng didn''t care about Lu Jiayu, so he drove a plane straight to the airport.


    However, he was still late.


    An hour in advance, Leng Xi has already got on Shang Yan''s car and left.


    Send Leng Xi to Wang Yu''s house. Shang Yan doesn''t go upstairs. He doesn''t even ask for a word, so he drives away.


    Wang Yu, who helped Leng Xi upstairs, wrung her brows and pondered over Shang Yan''s words for dozens of times. After all, she asked, "Xiao Xi." What do you think of being a single mother? Shang Yan doesn''t care that his child is the child of his rival. Why don''t you take advantage of him? Anyway, Shang Yan used you before. "


    Leng Xi is psychologically prepared for this kind of thing.


    She has a little savings. The bar is running normally. Lengjia''s company is short for the time being, but it can still run normally. After all, it''s her father''s and mother''s company. Even if she doesn''t have time to take care of it, she doesn''t want to sue you for stopping the company, but it doesn''t affect the birth of children.


    Ah?


    Having children?


    When did Leng Xi change her mind? She wanted to get rid of her child.


    Cold Xi subconsciously touched his stomach, inexplicable, melancholy up.


    Wang Yu said, "are you willing? I''ll kill my child and get a divorce. I''m sure Suxi will hook up with Jiangcheng again. Are you willing? Are you really willing? "


    Willing?


    How can, Leng Xi is not reconciled.


    At that time, she said that if Suxi had a fight with her, it would be fair and aboveboard. If she did some small moves, she would not tolerate it.


    But now it''s different. She can feel the existence of the child.


    But also experienced some things, let her feel, life is the most important.


    One stage, one idea, she is very tired, really tired, tired in the heart.


    Always thinking about whether she is a bad luck star, from her parents to the present marriage.


    If her father treated her like that, would he expect others to treat her like that?


    She did not go back in the evening. Wang Yu took a phone call and went out. She was alone on the sofa watching the children''s channel and eating fruit. Life is just like this. One comes and one dies.


    At eleven, there was a knock at the door.


    She went to open the door. As soon as the door opened a small crack, the people outside pushed it open vigorously!


    She was startled.


    Outside stood a body of water Jiangcheng, she knew it was raining.Cold hope looked at his face, that pair of dark eyes, dense air-conditioning.


    She did not speak, Jiangcheng pushed the door and came in, the tone is very cold, "where''s your mobile phone?"?! I''ve been with you all the way, and you''ve come back ahead of time. Leng Xi, stop making trouble, OK? "


    About a month?


    After a month''s absence, he was like a big boy who had been in conflict for only a few hours.


    Leng Xi has an impulse to laugh.


    What does Jiangcheng want?


    But yes, Leng Xi didn''t hear from Jiangcheng, but Jiangcheng followed Leng Xi all the time, but he didn''t see each other.


    Leng Xi hid from him, and Jiangcheng didn''t take the initiative to look for him. It''s been like this for a month.


    Husband and wife, acquaintances, or the most familiar strangers?


    No matter how to describe the relationship between two people, it''s a bit awkward.


    Leng Xi wanted to smile, but found that staring at Jiang Cheng''s cold and angry face, she couldn''t smile.


    She broke the phone before. Later, Wang Yu gave her the phone, but she didn''t return the number. But there was no address book on the phone. Before she was abroad, the phone was always turned off. Just now on the plane, the phone was in flight mode, even if there was a call coming in, she didn''t know.


    She didn''t want to argue with Jiangcheng on this small matter, so she called.


    Jiangcheng took the mobile phone, open the phone number address book, pull down!


    "What does that mean? Huh? That''s why I haven''t been able to get through to you since I''ve been abroad so long? "


    Leng Xi saw that he was added to the blacklist.


    Leng Xi didn''t remember when she blacked, but she didn''t explain.


    Jiangcheng looked up at her, wet, face and pupil are cold.


    Leng Xi looked at him and said nothing.


    So when he went to the United States for such a long time, he didn''t call her. He just couldn''t call her?


    But Leng Xi remembers that she sent him a message. Even if her mobile phone was added to the blacklist, other social networks could still have SMS exchanges. She didn''t see him. Didn''t he go to her?


    Now what is he doing in Jiangcheng? Why?


    But only!


    Leng Xi had no strength to argue with him, so he didn''t say a word.


    Can cold hope to see river city whole body wet, still say, "want to come in to change clothes?"


    Jiang Cheng clasped her wrist, pressed her on the wall, and her whole body of water meandered down to the ground, "should you give me an explanation? Divorce, why divorce? I thought I would give you time to think about it, but you still met him. Do you want to divorce me and go with him? "


    Leng Xi did not speak. She thought that under normal circumstances, this explanation should be given.


    But, sometimes that kind of words just don''t want to say, if you want to explain, then the person who should explain is him!


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to explain."


    "This reason How ridiculous Jiangcheng said coldly, and then said, "walking between two men, does it make you feel very successful?"


    So come to her for this?


    Leng Xi is puzzled by Jiang Cheng''s question, wandering between two men?


    He means Shang Yan?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Aren''t two men taking advantage of her?


    Now, they have a reason to be responsible for her?


    But Leng Xi really didn''t want to explain any more. She asked, "Jiangcheng, I was a woman walking among men from the beginning, don''t you know?"


    Jiangcheng forward, the body closer to her!


    That pair of black eyes is close at hand, dark and deep, that little light in it, that light bit by bit dark down, as if also represents his patience is about to run out!


    "I''ll give you one last chance," he said! Why? Choose him, not me. I waited for you for a month, gave you a month, in the end, you got on his car, you still want to divorce me, right? Why? "


    Leng Xi''s heart is slightly pumping. She thinks that if she explains the matter clearly, the inexplicable entanglement during this period is all due to Jiang Cheng''s gift. She silently bears it and becomes an innocent victim. But he knows all this. I say, why do you want to question her?


    Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng, is really bad.


    She is a pregnant woman, reputation, debt, cold family such a broken family, she knows clearly, even if it is moved to Jiangcheng, but she will not be together with him in the end.


    Even without external factors, she would not choose him in the end.


    Because she doesn''t like to keep driving away women, Gu man, Su Xi, there will be a lot in the future.


    Shang Yan is right. We should cut the mess quickly and not procrastinate.


    And he said, "I can''t explain. There''s no need to explain. I have nothing to say to you. "


    The look in Jiangcheng''s eyes is obviously tense! I''m with you all these daysLeng Xi''s hands were behind her and clenched together. A word sprang out of her throat, "yes."


    "Yes, Leng Xi. Play with me, you really have a good time


    With that, he swished away her clothes, together with her intimate clothes, and picked them up, and the bulging belly could be seen clearly!


    Leng Xi''s heart suddenly began to jump wildly!


    He covered the palm of his cold hand and stuck it on her belly. "He said," which man''s father is my child going to call, ah? You have a vicious heart


    Leng Xi didn''t know how he knew that she was pregnant. For a moment, she would not be a little flustered.


    At this time, she appeared this kind of look, just like telling Jiangcheng that what he thought in his heart was right.


    "Yes, definitely not Jiang." Leng Xi answered calmly.


    Not Jiang.


    This a few words just fell, Jiang Cheng''s hand suddenly tightened on her cheek, nail scraped the face, that gloomy have ice cold, let Leng Xi suddenly feel as if there is a blade in her face!


    He took his hand over and stood up slowly. At this moment, Jiangcheng is frightening.


    Slowly the heart began to panic, heart began to disorder.


    "River..."

 Chapter 845

    Pop!


    This palm came quickly and quickly, Leng Xi had no prevention at all, and the buzzing in his ear seemed to be dashed by a burst of thunder for a long time.


    Jiangcheng''s fist clubbed on the wall, as if the whole wall was shaking.


    She was confused.


    I''m really confused.


    A USB was thrown over and smashed in front of her eyes.


    "Leng Xi, this is the end of our relationship!"


    Leng Xi thought about divorce for a long time, which can be said to be "I know." She straightened her back and spat out three words.


    Jiang Cheng put his fist on his side and clenched it tightly. This small action cold hope is to see in the eye, her heart also followed up to mention a few minutes.


    "It seems that you can''t appear aboveboard all your life. Leng Xi, you only deserve to stay in a dark corner and be reviled by the world!"


    For a moment, Leng Xi''s heart was broken. For a moment, she was about to fall to him.


    Who wants to be scolded!


    Who doesn''t want to live aboveboard!


    Who doesn''t want to have a good love, a good life, and a loved one, forever.


    If this kind of words comes from another person''s mouth, even Shang Yan, she will not be sad. So far, it comes from Jiang Cheng''s mouth.


    No matter how hard Leng Xi forbeared, there was still a flash of unspeakable pain in her eyes.


    Jiangcheng saw it, but he was not moved.


    "Right." Leng Xi smiles. She thinks the smile should be ugly. "I deserve to live in the gutter all my life. You and I are people of two worlds."

 Chapter 846

    "Do you think I''ll be so generous as to let you both live and fly?" The opposite is true.


    Leng Xi and Jiangcheng divorce, and who they are with will not choose Shangyan.


    But, she has done this bad person, that bad in thoroughly!


    "And then? President Jiang is going to deal with me? "


    She''s talking about me, not us. This is ambiguous. It''s like a couple of men and women who have been caught secretly. However, the woman says that you just beat me, don''t beat him.


    Leng Xi''s words are only half said, but the meaning has arrived.


    Jiangcheng stood for a while and didn''t move. Even his eyebrows didn''t move. It was as silent as death!


    Half a minute later, his clenched fist unfolded little by little and then put it into his wet pocket.


    "You don''t seem to be worth it anymore." Jiang Cheng said, his voice was too calm, and then he said, "but in our effective marriage, if you want to give birth to other people''s children, you can''t do it."


    This time Leng Xi didn''t speak. Shang Yan said very appropriately, "what do you want to do?"


    Even if there is no one in Jiangcheng, I will see you


    Never take other people''s children with you!


    "Jiangcheng!"


    Shang Yan pulls Leng Xi to hide behind him. His action is fast. Jiang Cheng''s action is faster. He grabs Leng Xi''s wrist and drags it fiercely!


    That hand is like a pair of pliers, holding Leng Xi''s wrist, it seems to pinch her bone in a moment!


    It hurts.


    "Jiangcheng!"


    "It''s up to me whether she''s dead or alive. Shang Yan, it''s not up to you!"


    Drag Lengxi to open the car door and force it in. Shang Yan then attacked. Jiangcheng had been on guard for a long time. He turned back and slammed the door.


    "If you have any moves, come to me! Embarrass a pregnant woman. It''s not a man! "


    "You? You can''t run


    Jiangcheng yinsen said a sentence, and then get on the car, the car disappeared.


    Shang Yan stood there and watched them go away. Clap hands, shake that wet hair, lips list a cunning smile.


    Little woman, the play is good.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that Jiangcheng will hold a press conference tomorrow to announce his relationship with Leng Xi. Now it seems that this step is unnecessary.


    There is no heating in the car. The clothes are wet. After Leng Xi had this child, she always felt that her body was not as good as before.


    But after a while, she was already shaking, but Jiangcheng was still nothing.


    The steering wheel is in his hand, like a toy.


    She watched his fierce face in the back seat without blinking.


    The car went straight to the hospital.


    The night is thick and the rain doesn''t know when it will stop. Jiangcheng gets off and opens the back door.


    The sight is opposite to Leng Xi.


    "Get out of the car."


    Jiang Cheng reaches for Leng Xi''s wrist and drags her down.


    When Leng Xi came down, he had some strength, and his head went into his arms.


    Jiangcheng disliked elbow block away, immediately separated a distance between the two people.


    Raindrops, mercilessly to her face, like the previous slap he gave!


    "Leng Xi, I won''t agree to divorce. You can''t be with him."


    Cold Xi subconsciously covers his stomach, "Jiangcheng, what if I have to divorce?"


    "You will never succeed."


    She looked at him and did not speak.


    Two people did not return to Wang Yu''s home, Leng Xi was he took to the seaside villa.


    On the way, he made a phone call and went out. He didn''t know what to ask the other party to prepare. Leng Xi didn''t hear clearly.


    Get out of the car.


    When you enter the room, there is a small box in the middle of the living room. The packaging of the box makes Leng Xi jump.


    It is a kind of thing to increase the interest between husband and wife, you can say it is an aphrodisiac.


    What does that mean.


    Jiangcheng went to take it in his hand, and then came to drag Lengxi''s wrist.


    "Jiangcheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Before we divorce, you are still my wife. You have the rights and obligations you have to exercise! Do you understand? " He said.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    "I don''t want to hear your mouth call out my name!" He


    interrupted her.


    Leng Xi doesn''t want to go upstairs. She knows that if she goes up the stairs or enters the bedroom, maybe tonight


    But Jiangcheng didn''t give her the chance to refute at all, and directly beat her.


    "Jiangcheng, if the child in my stomach has any little loss, I will hate you!"


    This is of no use to Jiangcheng, but Lengxi still wants to say that she wants to express her bottom line in her position.


    "Then you hate it!"After entering the bedroom door, he kicked it open and carried it directly to the bathroom.


    Put her there, don''t know what method he used, in a few seconds has already stripped all the clothes on Leng Xi!


    Let her naked fruit body, open the shower, warm water pocket head and down, the room did not turn on the heating, dark cold piercing!


    Every move of him was domineering and autocratic. Let her stand here, and then he went out.


    Leng Xi closed her eyes deeply. She knew in her heart what Jiang Cheng went out to take.


    The brain is running fast. What should she do. My heart is in a mess. I haven''t thought of this method yet, but in a few seconds, the door opens again.


    Jiang Cheng came in with a goblet filled with transparent liquid.


    Leng Xi watched him warily and then stepped back.


    Jiangcheng slowly approached, and his eyes were full of aggression and plunder.


    Until we get closer.


    "Jiangcheng, you..."


    She opened her mouth, Jiang Cheng slammed her chin! The glass was placed on her lips and forced the liquid in!


    Her eyes widened!


    Jiangcheng threw the cup directly into the garbage can, and the cold water ran down his throat to his stomach.


    Leng Xi leaned against the wall and looked coldly at Jiangcheng.


    She did not have the slightest panic, or from the beginning to now, she did not show how chaotic.


    The hot water was much warmer than before, and she was drenched from head to head, which also relieved some of her cold.


    Jiangcheng said, "even if you don''t love me, I don''t love you, and we won''t divorce. I won''t ask you to stay with him. You can''t leave me. "


    Leng Xi''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something. It was very painful. The pain was almost paralyzed.


    Looking at Leng Xi''s pale face, Jiang Cheng asked madly, "why don''t you talk?"


    Leng Xi smiles, and she doesn''t know why he laughs. "President Jiang is in Jincheng, covering the sky with only his hands. Isn''t he just doing what he wants to do?"


    She was immediately pressed, face to the wall, he was obviously in the rain for so long, but the palm is still hot buckle her thin waist.


    "Jiangcheng!"


    Jiangcheng stares at her graceful and graceful figure. The lines on her back are beautiful and smooth. She doesn''t look pregnant at all!


    His eyes were like ink, and his mind suddenly remembered the days he had been with her before.


    She will be as rigid as a man, and she will be softer than a woman. Leaning on him, he is lazy and beautiful.


    From head to toe, there is no place not to seduce him!


    But in the end, she seduced him! He didn''t make any difference to her!


    Leng Xi!


    The name fell in my heart, hit my heart and splashed all over the ice!


    "Jiangcheng." Leng Xi struggled not to stand up. As soon as Jiang Cheng''s hand was released, she fell to her knees.


    The knee hurts.


    "Refresh my lower limit again and again, relying on my love for you?"


    Now feel once said to him I love you, all his mother become disgusting!


    "Don''t worry, marriage will definitely lead to divorce. Before that, I will solve the problem of Shangyan and let you stay together, unless I die! "


    Go out, the door of bedroom is taken bang!


    Leng Xi sat down on the ground alone. She was relieved when Jiangcheng left.


    If you turn on the water in the bathtub, it''s not suitable to take a cold bath in this weather. What''s more, she has children in her stomach, so you should be on guard against colds. There was only hot water, but hot water seemed to increase the chemical reaction. After soaking in the bathtub for a while, she felt that her breathing was blocked and very hot.


    She just got up and put on a bathrobe, wrapped around her body.


    I went out to look for my underwear and put them on. This situation is the worst, can''t take a cold bath, can''t take a hot bath.


    There is no heating in the room. It''s chilly. That''s good. Although it''s a little cold, it can slightly inhibit the exertion of those properties.


    She doesn''t know if Jiangcheng has gone. Maybe she can call ye Huanhuan.


    But now she doesn''t have a mobile phone at all, and the mobile phone falls in the community north of the sunshine. There is no landline in the bedroom. There is one in the living room. She needs to go downstairs.


    Her breathing is disordered, not to say how fast her heart beats The last time long gave her some of the worst drugs on the market.


    That drug is much stronger than the present one. It will make Lengxi''s temperature rise rapidly and finally take off your clothes. That temperature will burn your brain and make you dizzy. You don''t know what to do.


    No, Leng Xi is sober. She knows exactly what her body needs.


    The living room was dark. I went to turn on the light as I remember it.


    When you open it, she finds someone in the room. Jiangcheng did not go, sitting on the sofa alone, legs folded, a hand in the armrest of the sofa, just looking at her, indifferent and cold.It seemed that she had been expected to come, and her dark eyes were suffused with dark green like night wolf under the light.


    It''s like a wolf waiting for a lamb to step into a trap.


    He didn''t leave when he was cold.


    But he didn''t leave, which didn''t affect her wanting to call. Squat in front of the tea table and pick up the phone.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she suddenly finds that she can''t remember ye Huanhuan''s phone number at all.


    All I can remember is the man and Wang Yu.

 Chapter 847

    She didn''t want Wang Yu to look at her in such a mess, so What to do? Call 120.


    Jiangcheng didn''t even move. Listening to Leng Xi''s cold voice, he reported the address of the community and his physical condition.


    She is also smart, and did not say her current situation, but that he is a pregnant woman of five or six months, the symptoms of premature birth.


    Because only in this way can the hospital drive as fast as possible.


    Put the phone down.


    Leng Xi covered her chest clothes, gasped and got up. She needs to change and go out.


    As soon as she got to the stairs, the telephone of Jiangcheng on her chest rang.


    "There''s no need to drive. It''s like this call has never been made."


    Leng Xi stood there for two seconds, then suddenly turned back and looked at him unbelievably!


    Jiangcheng has put the mobile phone away, turned around, the cool sight hit her whole body, not moving.


    Leng Xi holds hands. She can''t believe that the hospital actually calls him on his mobile phone. What is this to confirm?


    "Come here." Jiangcheng Road, this is the order.


    Leng Xi stood still.


    "Shall I say it a second time?" His thick eyebrow lightly picked.


    Leng Xixu moved forward, her eyes slipped around the table, and then automatically sat on the sofa beside Jiangcheng.


    Still silent.


    Sitting close, she found that there was a cigarette on Jiangcheng''s finger, but it was not lit.


    Leng Xi suddenly thought that Jiangcheng used to smoke. Since they were together, he never smoked in front of her.


    Jiangcheng from the table, picked up the lighter, click, lighter light blue flames curl up, he was holding a cigarette, cigarette end lit, take a breath.


    In the mouth with a few seconds, spit out, smoke in front of the misty, blue and white color circle by circle.


    To be honest, Leng Xi didn''t smoke many second-hand cigarettes. He basically knew that there would be some restraint and scruples in front of women.


    Jiangcheng now probably won''t worry about her being a woman, and won''t care about her being a pregnant woman any more.


    Smoke floated, cold cough, very normal physiological reaction.


    Jiangcheng turned her eyes and looked at her face. In the smoke, that face more beautiful, there is a kind of hazy fog like enchanting.


    Even if the eyebrows are wrinkled, it is also Jiangnan landscape painting.


    He looked at her without moving, without blinking.


    Leng Xi looked back and looked at him, "did you call me here or come to see you smoking?"


    Jiangcheng did not speak, often finger flick ash, posture provocative and handsome.


    He was still silent.


    Leng Xi didn''t ask any more. She knew Jiang Cheng was waiting, waiting for her endurance to break out.


    Time is pattering, Leng Xi''s body More and more uncomfortable, the itching feeling is more and more strong, just like there are countless tiny mother''s worms, crawling all the way in her blood.


    Attacking her reason.


    She can''t bear it in front of him for such a long time After smoking a cigarette, Leng Xi''s back has been slightly bent, his body slightly downward, and he is holding it tightly.


    Jiangcheng''s whole body is full of an indescribable calm. Without the previous violence, it is a wolf waiting for its prey to climb to the door automatically.


    Before his tusks were exposed, it was frightening.


    "No way?" He asked.


    Lengxi thought that he had given up the idea, but it was not. He just gave her the initiative to go to him.


    But how could Lengxi be!


    Leng Xi covered his clothes on his chest and looked at him. His lips moved: "I never thought that Jiang was short of women. I''m sorry, even if I can''t, I don''t want to find men."


    No men?


    Jiangcheng put the lighter in his hand, playing around, looking at Leng Xi without any expression.


    "Is it?"


    The two words are light, but they are full of contempt. Leng Xi''s embrace, panting, legs tightly together, looking at Jiangcheng, that pair of black and white eyes, the distribution of the lust brought up by the dark, but in this case, there is also her indelible cold.


    Her chest heaved so fast that she felt that her head was about to fall.


    It may be excusable for people to do something they don''t want to do when they are not conscious, because they are controlled by drugs.


    But if you have a clear mind and are driven by drugs, you have to do something ugly and shameful, which is not only a torture to your body, but also a disaster to your heart.


    She can''t do that, absolutely not.


    Jiang Cheng''s cold hand reached over and fell on her shoulder, slightly down, and pulled her bathrobe down to her elbow.


    At that time, the incense shoulders were all outside, with a dense pink color, which was very attractive.As butterfly''s hand bone and the groove under the clavicle, the palpitation in the body makes the skin change color. Jiangcheng''s hand falls on the blank space of the shoulder, which is cool and moist. The touch of the skin is very comfortable.


    Body than Leng Xi first made a reaction, toward his palm close, this action, Jiangcheng low smile out, no pleasure, only expected light hiss.


    Leng Xi came back and leaned this way.


    She wanted to stay away from Jiangcheng. A few seconds later, she got up and thought, no matter how ugly or uncomfortable, she would stay in her room and not let others peep.


    But when she got up, Jiangcheng grabbed her clothes, so the bathrobe naturally slipped from her body.


    For a moment, her body was exposed, with only underwear.


    She swished back.


    Jiangcheng picked up the bathrobe with one finger and slowly dropped it to the ground in front of her. Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed little by little, as if it was the most casual thing in the world.


    "Leng Xi, you are inseparable from men." He said, looking into her eyes.


    Leng Xi bit his back teeth, "then you can''t do without women, can you? You can''t be without a woman


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    "I don''t seem to have said I''d let you go." His eyes were cool and sharp, his voice cold and ruthless.


    Leng did not reply, "I don''t seem to have to stay here."


    "If you go one step further, I will soon ruin Shang Yan."


    When Leng Xi stops He let Shang Yan fall into disrepute. To be honest, Leng Xi doesn''t care. It''s none of her business.


    Shangyan is far inferior to Jiangcheng in both power and background, but he is not a common citizen.


    He also has his strategies and means, and he has his own way of dealing with people.


    However, in the current situation, if Leng Xi does not look back, how can the play go on and come to an end?


    Then she had done so many reactions before, and they all became superfluous.


    The play should be well done and complete, from the beginning to the end.


    So she stopped, so she went back and said, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Cheng moves his finger. His reaction to Leng Xi is expected, but it is beyond his ability to accept.


    It took two seconds for him to speak. In those two seconds, no one knew what his psychological activities were like.


    "I''m not saying that I like to take advantage of other people''s weakness. What do you think is Shang Yan''s weakness?"


    When asked, Leng Xi was confused. She really didn''t know what Shang Yan''s weakness was.


    Did she?


    Not so much.


    People will have things that can''t be handled by others. For example, she is now a child in her stomach.


    For example, Jiangcheng


    Wait!


    What is the weakness of Jiangcheng? Leng Xi, you don''t know. As if nothing touched, he couldn''t stand it, No.


    Xi''s limbs are so soft that she has no way to feel cold.


    She snored


    Stay in place for a few seconds, a look up, Jiangcheng has come. The slender and straight body, in the light of the dim wash, shows the domineering demeanor of a general. It seems that the other party must bow to him and stop less than half a meter in front of Leng Xi.


    "When did you have such a good relationship with Shang Yan, eh?" As soon as the ending goes up, it has a strong nasal tone, which is indescribable charm.


    Of course, this kind of attraction is only for Leng Xi. She knows how to answer Jiang Cheng''s question, but as soon as Jiang Cheng comes near her, she smells the smell of his body, and she feels that the insects in her body are desperately eroding her and speeding up the accumulation.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to get him back, but she made a voice similar to that only when she did something like that.


    Jiangcheng looked at her, examined, eyes dim.


    Leng Xi is biting her lip. Damn it!


    She really can''t help it. Should she really go to him and grovel when she is sober.


    She can''t do it.


    "Do you want it?" He asked again.


    She looked at his lips, thin and open. The sound is like beating on her heart, waving her heartstrings, Tong''s one.


    "Late Jiangcheng. " She could not speak clearly and moved lightly. When she came to him, he smelled so good. A little bit of her attacker took care of her with the insects in her body.


    she reached for his arm, stood on tiptoe, and her lips fell to his chin


    It''s so cold.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Jiangcheng did not move, low eyes, looking at her cheek.


    After a kiss, Leng Xi left and covered his chest to breathe. No way!


    She let go.back off!


    Jiangcheng looked at her like that, no expression, as if waiting for her next action.


    Leng Xi closed her eyes, and there was a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    I really can''t go on like this any more. She still has children. She doesn''t know whether this medicine has any effect on children.


    If it goes on like this, the readers will surely feel pain.


    She steps lightly toward the tea table, Jiangcheng grabbed her.


    Before she could respond, his kiss came down. Leng Xi can''t stand this kind of contact at this time. As long as the other party gives her a little response, she can start a single spark and start a prairie fire.


    He gave her a kiss, and she couldn''t stand the response. At the same time, Jiang Cheng, the promoter, walks towards the sofa.


    Jiangcheng will go with her.


    When we got to the sofa, Jiangcheng''s clothes were already forced to be pulled by Lengxi. Her hot hands were touching his chest.


    When he got to the sofa, Leng Xi pressed him to sit down.


    She knelt down in front of him, lips apart.


    Jiang Cheng looked at her, "can''t help it?"


    Leng Xi smiles, charming and enchanting, "Jiangcheng I can''t help it, okay? I said, "I don''t need you."


    She didn''t even look at it. She just took her hand, picked up the knife from the table and cut her leg hard!


    When Leng Xi saw the fruit knife, she had already thought that it was not a way. She would never have anything to do with Jiangcheng under such circumstances. Just now from that end to this end, it''s just to let Jiangcheng relax.


    She raised her eyes, and she never accepted defeat.

 Chapter 848

    Jiangcheng did not move, straight looking at her eyes, that moment is like dead water like silence. Leng Xi didn''t wear anything. Her blood rolled straight down from her big leg. Because of the pain, she relieved the dryness and heat in her body.


    He sat, she squatted, eyes to eye, two people did not give way.


    After a long time, Leng Xi slowly stepped back and got up When she moved like this, it was as if a stone had fallen from the tight wire rope, making the wire rope shake and break. As soon as she got up, Jiangcheng pulled her down and just sat on his leg!


    Two people face to face, blood flow along her thigh to Jiangcheng''s leg, he firmly clasped her waist, eyes dark, "in the way of self mutilation, think I will send you to the hospital? Are you overestimating yourself? "


    "Why do you think I''m overestimating? I don''t think Jiang is so hungry that he will go to a woman with blood all over her body!"


    Jiang Cheng snorted coldly. He raised his hand and put his finger on her lips. When he pressed down, his cold skin was like the coldest blade. "It''s more exciting to do it with blood, don''t you think?"


    Leng Xi chuckled, "then there''s no way. I can''t hurt you, and I can only choose to hurt myself. The child in my stomach must be unharmed. You can''t touch it! "


    She still holds a knife dipped in blood in her hand, which means that if you touch me, I can only choose to continue to stab myself.


    Jiang Cheng grinned, "do you think I care? Well He reached out, hooked Leng Xi''s underwear with a finger and pulled it aside.


    Leng Xi subconsciously tightened the knife in her hand. She didn''t know what method she used. Her action was fast and steady, straight into Jiangcheng''s arm!


    However, Jiangcheng had been on guard for a long time. Once with one arm, he clasped his left wrist and pushed it. The blade of the knife caught Leng Xi''s neck!


    Leng Xi didn''t have any hesitation at all. He raised his head and hit his neck against the knife edge!


    Jiang Cheng holds the knife and pulls it back. At the same time, her other hand blocks Leng Xi''s shoulder in case her body really turns over!


    Looking at Jiang''s left face, I was afraid of death


    Jiangcheng, my feet twitched, and I threw the knife away as soon as I raised my hand!


    "Leng Xi!"


    Two words come out of my throat. It''s very frightening!


    "Do you want to do it?" She''s going to die!


    Jiangcheng''s fists have been ringing on his side. He stares at her. The blood on his legs is flowing all the time. He has wet his pants and dirtied the sofa and the floor, but he doesn''t see her frown!


    Two people just looked at each other for a minute! He suddenly got up and his cold hope came down!


    He did not say a word, go out! That straight back, that cold temperament, as if disdain to say a word to Leng Xi!


    Leng Xi sat down on the ground with a long sigh of relief This time he should have really left.


    She covers the heart that accelerates beat, very big for a while just stand up, take landline telephone to give ye Huanhuan first.


    Take out the medicine box, find a piece of gauze in it and wrap it around her thigh. Then she goes upstairs to put on a dress.


    When you go downstairs, ye Huan hasn''t come yet, so Lengxi goes to the bathroom downstairs to get a basin of water, and takes a mop to clean the blood on the floor, including the blood on the sofa.


    After finishing these, her legs have no way to stand completely. I don''t know whether it is because of the pain in her thigh or the medicine in her body, which is soft and painful.


    Go to the bathroom to wash your face, pat on your face, and get some blood color. At this time, ye Huanhuan comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car.


    Leng Xi was sitting in his seat, pale and sweating from both sides of his forehead.


    Ye Huanhuan doesn''t know what happened to her. She is a doctor. She must ask about the situation.


    Leng Xi really doesn''t want to say that she took the medicine to increase the couple''s interest, but Jiangcheng forced her to take it.


    "Nothing. Hurry to the hospital."


    Now, not only her thighs are aching, but also her stomach is starting to ache. That kind of falling pain.


    Ye Huanhuan didn''t ask much, so he drove to the hospital as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The two children in Leng Xi''s stomach are also full of twists and turns. From the time she was pregnant to now, she didn''t know how many times she had a baby, which is particularly serious this time.


    Those drugs can stimulate the uterus, even produce the symptoms of production, even less than six months, the uterine orifice was opened, and can only be hospitalized.


    Fortunately, everything was under control. Leng Xi didn''t dare to move when he was lying in bed, so he lay flat all day and night.


    She didn''t get up until the situation eased, and her body was sore.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Huanhuan comes in.


    "It''s OK. As long as the child is OK, I''ll be OK."


    "I didn''t expect to hear that kind of motherly words from your mouth." Ye Huanhuan joked."Am I a very affectionate person?" Leng Xihui, but it''s true that she is fickle, but now that she is pregnant, she really feels the existence of the child in her body.


    If you can be normal, just be normal. Just like ordinary women, protect their children.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "It''s OK. We haven''t known each other for a long time, but you know I can easily adjust my mood." Living in this troubled time, she needs to digest her life and environment as quickly as possible.


    "Good." Ye Huanhuan put her hands in her pocket and looked at her in her spare time. "Yesterday, in the shopping mall opposite our hospital, I heard that a press conference had been cancelled temporarily. And the host of this conference is Jiangcheng. Do you know what he is going to release? "


    "What?"


    "It''s said that it''s to announce the relationship between you and tell the world that you are his wife."


    What?!


    Leng Xi''s heart was shocked!


    "Miss Leng is blessed to be announced like this, which means that you are the wife of the late family. How many women dream of the position. But I don''t know why it was cancelled suddenly I don''t think you know anything. Does he want to surprise you? And then you two had another fight? "


    Ye Huanhuan doesn''t know what happened between Lengxi and Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi''s hand was on the bed, her arm was arched, and the meridians on the back of her hand were clearly visible, which was enough to show that she was suffering from the emotion in her heart. Will Jiangcheng announce their relationship? Just yesterday?


    She suddenly closed her eyes!


    Fortunately, she didn''t have the chance, she thought, otherwise she and Jiangcheng would be tied together for a lifetime. Hehe, she smiles.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Huanhuan asked why he made such a painful but smiling expression.


    Leng Xi didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart, a little dull pain.


    Ye Huanhuan asked her what''s wrong, she slowed back, "nothing, the cancellation is not intended to announce, the reason, I think most people can think of."


    That is two people''s feelings have changed, nothing more than that.


    Ye Huanhuan can''t ask more questions. After all, she and Leng Xi haven''t reached the point of saying nothing yet. The most basic thing for an adult is not to peep at other people''s pain. You don''t feel the same way, and you can''t help to find a solution.


    "You have a good rest. I hope you won''t be affected."


    "Good."


    Ye Huan goes out.


    Cold hope at the head of the bed, the heart can not say the panic.


    ¡­¡­


    CL group.


    Jiangcheng has been in the office for two or three days, never going out, crazy work.


    Ling Jinfeng didn''t hold back, went in and sat opposite. Jiangcheng''s face is fat and pale. He is looking at the page of the computer. His face is firm and unswerving.


    "What do you want to die here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangcheng did not return.


    "I said Jiangcheng, now the whole company knows that people are in danger. Do you want to scare them to death?"


    Even his secretary and assistant dare not enter the office! The whole office building is in a low pressure!


    Jiangcheng still didn''t speak, took out a folder and threw it on Ling Jinfeng''s face!


    "I want the nameless nightclub. After so long, this project is still not moving forward, and those bastards still have the face to show up in front of me?" Jiangcheng cold road!


    Ling Jinfeng, "..." Nima, the people in the project company have been working out the plan for a long time. Before they didn''t take action, it wasn''t because of Leng Xi. Later, it was because Shang Yan proposed to give him their divorce certificate that he would agree!


    Jiangcheng has been in Leng Xi''s position and has been using emotion, so the people in the company have not taken action.


    Who''s to blame?


    "In conflict with Leng Xiyou?" Ling Jinfeng took the document, opened it, saw your content, eyebrow a pick, a little can''t believe it.


    The property right of nameless nightclub should be owned and completed within three days, and the transaction amount should be controlled within one million.


    One million people want a building as big as others. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "It''s none of your business. It''s working time. Don''t mention personal matters. Order the relevant departments to do it. There is still half an hour to inform the person above the deputy manager of the company for a meeting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the big deal? "


    "To buy all the companies in Mohist."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? "


    What are you doing.


    Jiangcheng looked at the computer screen, pupil scarlet, pause a few seconds before opening, "expand the enterprise, there is a problem?"


    "No problem. If you want to do it, we''ll do it."


    Jiangcheng did not speak.


    Ling Jinfeng said, "you and Leng Xi..."


    "As the general manager of your company, you should not come to me to chat at this time?""President Chi, please keep looking at the time. The clock is just right. It''s 5:30 and it''s off work. OK, what''s your personal business like? I won''t ask. Let''s go out for a drink? "


    "No


    "You..."


    "I''ll give you half an hour for dinner. I''ll wait for you in the conference room at six o''clock!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jinfeng out, Jiangcheng eyes finally move away from the computer, eyebrows gradually cold up!


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. His eyes are dry and painful. He rubs his eyebrows and closes his eyes.


    In winter, it gets dark very early, and it gets dark before six o''clock.


    Jiangcheng closed his eyes for a while and went to the balcony to blow the cold wind and endure the pain of his stomach!


    It''s too hard.


    He also endured the pain in his stomach to finish the whole meeting. It was seven o''clock after the meeting, because sweat was oozing from both sides of his head.


    The color of lips is turning white.


    After returning to the office, Jiang Cheng drank a cup of hot water, picked up the car key and planned to go to the hospital.


    There are still a lot of people coming and going in the lobby of the hotel downstairs. Since the last time Mr. Mi held his birthday here, the name of their hotel has become even louder.


    The turnover is getting higher and higher.


    "Jiangcheng." Someone''s calling him.

 Chapter 849

    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Suxi eating with another man sitting at the same table.


    Suxi stood up with him. "You''re off work at this time?"


    Jiangcheng nodded faintly, and did not intend to say more.


    "Wait a minute." Suxi said, and then said to the man, "this is my friend, Jiangcheng. I think you are familiar with it."


    Su Xi gives Jiang Cheng a look. Jiang Cheng understands but doesn''t move.


    "It''s not strange indeed. President Jiang is famous." The man is also a rich family, but polite.


    Su Xi and Jiang Cheng look at each other Suxi scratched her head. The next second, Jiang Cheng reached out and turned Su Xi to her body, and put her arm on her shoulder.


    "I''m sorry. I have something to do with her." So he took Suxi out.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll get together again." Sue said.


    Walking outside, Sue took a deep breath.


    "He is also my classmate. We haven''t seen each other for many years. We met by chance to have dinner together. I''ve been wanting to leave for a long time, but it''s a bit impolite to just go like that. "


    "Well, I thought it was your blind date." Otherwise, Suxi just gave him a look for help.


    "How can my family let me go on a blind date?" Su Xi smiles and thinks of Jiangcheng


    The rice family are very satisfied with Jiangcheng now. It''s a bit embarrassing to want them to be together and think about what happened to them in Italy.


    After all, she knows that Jiangcheng is not a single person.


    "That You... "


    Jiangcheng hugged her more tightly in the next second. Suxi''s heart choked, "you What are you doing? "


    "Go and drive."


    ¡­¡­


    Suxi quickly sent Jiangcheng to the hospital. She had acute gastroenteritis and needed to be hospitalized.


    Suxi is watching.


    "I said you can do it. What''s the matter? What about Miss Leng? "


    Jiang Cheng closed his eyes, he and Leng Xi It doesn''t matter!


    Leng Xi doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead!


    If he doesn''t answer, Suxi won''t ask again. One night, she stayed here, on the sofa.


    Leng Xi woke up very early, and now she was able to go down to the ground. Fortunately, her leg injury didn''t matter. After all, she didn''t stab deeply.


    She got up, dressed, walked, relieved the pain, and was tired after lying for a long time.


    There were children crying outside. She went out to have a look. A little girl was crying beside the elevator. There was no adult around.


    What''s the matter, Leng Xi.


    The little girl went to the wrong building and couldn''t find her parents, so she began to cry.


    Leng Xi put a coat on the outside of the sick clothes and led the little girl to her parents. When she got to the complex building, she got on the elevator and went to the VIP channel. As soon as she led the child, her mother came out with tears on her face.


    "You are "Miss Leng?" The woman said.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    A woman should have wanted to say thank you, but she didn''t even say thank you. She ran away with her baby like a plague.


    Leng Xi lowered her head and cried and laughed. Look, how cold she was. She ran away when she saw her!


    Leng Xi seldom comes out without a mask, and it''s not easy to do a good job.


    She shaved her hair and covered her cheek. In the end, she was also a woman and afraid of being scolded Anyone who likes to go anywhere will be pointed out.


    Just as her feet moved, a voice stopped her.


    Leng Xi is always thinking about whether her previous life and Suxi are conjoined babies. In this life, they are separated, but God gives them opportunities to meet all the time.


    When she looked back, Suxi''s face was slightly gaunt. She could see that she didn''t sleep well, and she was still wearing slippers on her feet.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well Leng Xi asked casually.


    Suxi quickly replied, "No." But the answer was only two seconds later, and she changed another way of saying it. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. Miss Leng, what''s the matter with your sick clothes?"


    Leng Xi put her hands into her pockets and slightly propped her clothes forward, so that others could not see that she was pregnant.


    "I..." Leng Xi just wants to open her mouth. The door behind Suxi suddenly opens and a man comes out. No one can see clearly, but his arm is already on Suxi''s shoulder.


    Affectionately pulled back, Suxi''s shoulder was close to his chest, "why did you go out so long?"


    The voice was low.


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    Su Xi looks at Leng Xi, her sight is very short and dodges, "I..."


    "It''s cold outside. Go in."


    "Miss Leng." Suxi pointed out to him, didn''t Jiangcheng see it?


    Jiangcheng looked up as if he had just found Lengxi on the other side. His dark and deep pupil overflowed with a cool smile. "Oh, it''s huanongyinghua boss You came to see me? "Since the two of them were together, Jiangcheng has never asked Leng Xihua to make a movie, never.


    It''s because he thinks of her as a woman, not a sign of a nightclub.


    Leng Xi''s hands have been clenched together, and then she realized that it was Jiangcheng who was hospitalized, not Suxi at all, but Suxi had been sleeping here all night last night.


    When they were in Italy, they seemed to have walked on the red carpet of marriage The relationship has changed.


    Lengxi stood there watching him holding her, as if there were countless small insects gnawing at her, the pain slowly spread in the bone marrow.


    But her face is still no change, her heart''s confusion, she can''t let others see.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked Jiang Cheng.


    She didn''t know that at such a time, she didn''t go to question him, but to ask why he was in hospital. This kind of feeling is like two swordsmen who are facing each other. Before they start fighting, she has lost as soon as she opens her mouth.


    In the early morning corridor, the light was dim and yellow. Jiangcheng''s eyes are shrouded, what you see is a layer of cool cold hiss.


    "It''s about you?" He said.


    In a word, it turns Leng Xi''s concern into satire. Then I go in with Suxi in my arms


    Leng Xi stood still, vaguely hearing Su Xi''s dissatisfied voice, "Jiangcheng, you''re using me as a Spearman again. What do you say, you can''t see that she''s uncomfortable? Miss Leng should hate me again. You''re just trying to sow dissension. "


    Leng Xi can''t help but smile. This kind of woman is very kind. She thinks of others all the time and never gives other people''s ideas.


    This kind of woman is more popular with men.


    In the ward, Jiangcheng released Suxi. The expression on the face suddenly sank down, did not say a word, went to the bathroom.


    Suxi came after her, "are you two in conflict again? What''s going on? It seems that you have a lot of contradictory phrases. A big man can bear it. Miss Leng is such an excellent woman... "


    "Shut up Jiangcheng low road, the sound is like a knife in your ear across, short and sharp!


    Suxi shut up in time.


    Jiangcheng washed his face, but the water on his face didn''t wipe clean. He went out and wanted to take off his clothes.


    Untie the first button, turn to look at her, "are you still going?"


    "Where are you going? It''s not time to leave the hospital. "


    "You''re not in charge of me yet!"


    "Jiangcheng, I''m your friend!"


    "If this friend makes my woman misunderstand again and again, then I won''t take this friend." Jiang Cheng took out the clothes he was going to wear today, which he sent in early in the morning and summer.


    Suxi did not speak, looking at the thin side of Jiangcheng, the beautiful eyebrows.


    She said quietly, "your woman, are you talking about Leng Xi? I remember that I didn''t want to interfere with you. I didn''t say that before. We just, it seems that you deliberately gave us the picture to let each other misunderstand. "


    Jiangcheng suddenly closed his eyes, thin lips pursed into a straight line!


    "you own the body, you has the final say, goodbye." Suxi left at the right time.


    She left, with the door closed, Jiangcheng also took advantage of sitting on the sofa, elbow on the knee, head hanging, in no one to see the room, let the atmosphere of depression wantonly open.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the morning.


    In Ye Huanhuan''s office.


    Jiangcheng slender and pure white hands, playing with lighters, posture expensive and careless.


    This momentum makes Ye Huanhuan pay great attention to his wording. He is always afraid that what he says is wrong, causing the young master to lose his temper.


    She gave a brief account of Leng Xi.


    After a few words, playing with the lighter hand suddenly stopped, the man''s thick eyebrows up a pick, looking at Ye Huanhuan, "twins?"


    "Yes."


    Jiangcheng slapped the lighter on the desk, and the sound was clear, which made the atmosphere of the office tense for a time!


    It''s very powerful!


    Two of them!


    Leng Xi was in a daze when she came back from the complex building. She sat on the bed and didn''t eat breakfast. Even if she wanted to bear it for her children, she couldn''t eat it.


    It''s going to be new year''s day soon. What''s the date today? I''m always in a muddle. I don''t feel clear in my mind


    She looked out at the sky, gray. After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open. Leng Xi didn''t look back. He just pulled the cover line down and saw the shadow of the comer on the glass.


    Tall and handsome, this dark blue windbreaker, that noble dress, came towards her from that end, with his cold and cool.


    Leng Xi didn''t move until his figure blocked the glass and appeared in front of her.


    Leng Xi just looked at him.


    Wu Zi smiles, but his smile is not as good as his eyes, "come to see me?"Jiangcheng did not speak, hands naturally fell into the pocket, looking at her, condescending.


    He did not speak, nor did Leng Xi speak. Just looking at it like this, it doesn''t seem to mean anything.


    Leng Xi thought he was very thick skinned, but he couldn''t bear to stare at him like this.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you have something to say, I think it''s not..."


    "Next week, divorce."


    "Next week, divorce."


    He interrupted her.


    Leng Xi''s heart sank. Divorce is coming soon


    She looked at him with a watery smile in her eyes and spat out a word, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally getting divorced


    Since Jiang Cheng came to her that day and told her that she was divorced, Leng Xi had been sleepless all night for three or four days and never had a good sleep.


    When he left the hospital, Shang Yan came.


    Like Jiangcheng, they like to wear windbreaker very much. Of course, their figure and face can support the windbreaker to another beautiful height.


    It''s really pleasant to watch.

 Chapter 850

    Leng Xi and he did not have much to say, but they did not drive him away.


    As they are now, it seems natural for Shang Yan to come. It''s not normal if he doesn''t come.


    In the car.


    Shang Yan asked, "do you want to listen to music?"


    Leng Xi''s legs covered with his coat, a little bit to resist the cold, she turned to look out the window of the rapid retrogression of the landscape, the city''s prosperity is really this winter''s depression and covered with a layer of cool charm.


    "Whatever." She said, it doesn''t matter whether you listen or not.


    Shang Yandian started, an English song, a slow love song, lingering in the car.


    Shang Yan didn''t speak. He drove with one hand, smooth and natural.


    Half an hour later, he asked, "where are you going?"


    Where to


    The only place Leng Xi can go now is to the north of the sunshine.


    Shang Yan didn''t go in, so the car stopped at the door.


    Leng Xi gets out of the car, and Shang Yan takes out a bunch of flowers from the trunk. The red roses, which are too contrary to the color of this winter, stab Leng Xi''s eyes.


    "What for?" Asked Leng Xi.


    "I''m after you, can''t I see?" He gave a slight smile, revealing a few white teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Xi is really tired. Now she wants to go home and make vulgar jokes with Wang Yu, so that she can laugh heartlessly.


    The foot moves, wants to walk, the flower does not want to receive at all.


    "Jiangcheng is behind us. You''d better go on." He added.


    Leng Xi subconsciously turns back. Just as her head has just moved, Shang Yan suddenly pinches her forehead, tucks the flowers into her arms, and lowers her head to kiss her forehead.


    "Don''t look back, don''t look, go in."


    Leng Xi went in with the flowers, and her heart was shackled. It seemed that she could not think any more.


    When you go downstairs to the garbage can, just drop the flowers.


    Outside.


    Shang Yan can''t see Leng Xi''s action, but He could think that Leng Xi would throw away her words. If she didn''t, she would not be Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng looked behind him. A black Maybach stopped there. Of course, people didn''t come down. I think there was no Jiangcheng in that car.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have come long ago.


    But no matter, this kind of thing will soon spread to Jiangcheng''s ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, as Shang Yan expected, he told Jiangcheng in the summer within five minutes.


    Jiangcheng, well, there is no following. Summer sighs, helpless


    It is estimated that the rhythm of two people is to work hard and separate. In fact, in many marriages, or in couples, it is really enviable to get together and break up.


    Happy together, neat and simple break up, do not entangle each other, do not torture, but who can do it.


    Which pair is not after the full of holes, or even the whole body, and then think of breaking up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Leng Xi came home, Wang Yu was not there. She was the only one in the empty house, and she was drowned by the loneliness of no one.


    I can''t sleep if I want to, and I can''t eat All of a sudden, the affectation is not like Leng Xi.


    She laughed bitterly to herself.


    Or lying on the sofa watching this boring soap opera, illogical, messy, just watching half an episode, Wang Yu came back.


    Big bag in hand, small bag, lots of things.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you buy so many things? Are you going to celebrate the new year? "


    Wang Yu hid on the ground, took out a bag and threw it to Leng Xi.


    "It''s a gift I buy for my children, small clothes and shoes. I''ve never paid attention to new year''s day. Anyway, I don''t have to prepare for it."


    How to say, she is also a rich family, basically do not need to prepare for the new year.


    Leng Xi took over a set of twins'' clothes, including men''s and women''s, boys'' blue and girls'' pink, a set of autumn clothes, hats and socks, which are soft and comfortable to touch.


    All of a sudden, it warmed her heart a lot This is not to say that Wang Yu''s action. Their relationship is so good that they will keep some small actions in mind, but there won''t be too much emotional fluctuation. After all, they have been running in for a long time.


    It was the clothes that made her feel more intimate, child''s, her child''s.


    Suddenly, it gave her a strong, unprecedented power!


    "All of them?"


    "Yes, it''s almost all clothes, pants, milk powder and toys."


    Leng Xi one by one to see, really many. Then she put it on the floor of the living room without blinking.


    Wang Yu, " Hey, you''re not. Is that what it''s like to be a mother? You can''t move your legs when you look at these things? "


    Leng Xi sat down, pulled a rabbit''s toy and touched his ear in a quiet voice. "How do you say I want to be a qualified mother? I had such a toy when I was a child. I didn''t have it. "No one bought it for her. Since Sun Mei left her behind, some toys and things like that, let alone think about it.


    Wang Yu didn''t say a word.


    She has a good family since she was a child. She can have whatever she wants. She can go abroad to play if she wants to go abroad. His parents can satisfy her as long as they don''t go too far.


    There is no empathy in this world. She doesn''t know how Leng Xi lived in her childhood, but now she loves Leng Xi very much.


    "Why do you buy so many dolls?" Leng Xi asked, thinking back, not suitable to say sad things, several.


    "Here you are."


    "What?"


    Wang Yu felt Lengxi''s head like a big sister, "this should have been done by her boyfriend to satisfy your girlish heart, but my sister gave it to you."


    Lengxi wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    I even want to cry, but I can''t cry. No matter how strong each woman is, the bottom of her heart is still soft, the flowers, the doll of love is still irresistible.


    Jiangcheng has sent her flowers, but not dolls. Of course, she doesn''t need Dolls But every woman doesn''t reject a man who gives her doll, does she?


    At this moment, she is fragile, and only Wang Yu can see it.


    Finally, I laughed.


    "Miss Ling, I''ve been enlightened recently. I''m tired of teasing men and women instead?"


    "No, I still like men."


    Leng Xi smiles, "unfortunately, I''m not." Don''t like men, what do you want men to do? Is the world too little temptation to you, to like men?


    Leng Xi and Wang Yu have been gossiping for a long time. They are always in a mess. They will never be cold.


    We are very glad to meet each other, but not many friends.


    After staying here for two days, Wang Yu has a job and a boyfriend, so she doesn''t spend much time at home. It''s good to stay at home for two hours a day.


    Most of the time, Leng Xi can only stay alone, in a daze, studying the diet of pregnant women.


    On the third day, someone called her, claiming to be from the MI family. Leng Xi went.


    This kind of older generation''s ostentation is also very big. They directly contracted a hotel. When Leng Xi passed by, he saw Mr. MI from a distance.


    And a few bodyguards standing behind him.


    It''s bigger than Cherie.


    She went in.


    "Hello."


    "Sit down."


    Leng Xi met him once on his last birthday. Today, his aura is much bigger than the last one.


    If Leng Xi sits down and all the other tables are set up, I''ll bet that this table is empty.


    I want to know that it''s father Mi who taboo this. He doesn''t like flowers and let the staff withdraw.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for today?"


    "Please give me your advice." Leng Xi as a junior, tone and attitude are respectful, her heart is very clear, what the other party is looking for her, leave Jiangcheng.


    However, as a person who has no blood relationship with Jiangcheng, what position does he have to let her leave, just because he wants to marry his granddaughter to Jiangcheng?


    I don''t understand the ideas and concepts of these rich men. I will always go my own way!


    "How are you doing with Jiangcheng recently?" He said.


    Look, it turns to this question.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Tell me about it."


    "You asked Jiangcheng to go to Italy to help your granddaughter. Because you are an elder, Jiangcheng has to go. And they did what husband and wife would do there. Do you think Jiangcheng and I have any influence


    Milo didn''t drink any water, but the waiter brought Leng Xi a cup of lemon.


    Old rice picked a few eyebrows left, and the eyes were not as bright as Chi Rui''s, but they were full of Yin Qi, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    "Are you blaming me or questioning me?"


    "I''ll call you grandfather. How can I say that Suxi and I are of the same generation?" Leng Xi smiles, neither humble nor arrogant, "grandfather, if I''m questioning you, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Reason."


    "If you want a reason, I''ll tell you about it. Jiangcheng and I are a couple, even if outsiders do not know, but you will certainly know. But at your birthday party, your intention to make a fool of me was too obvious. You can''t see Jiangcheng before. You like to hang around flowers. Later, after discovering that he left Chi''s family and started his own business, you began to appreciate him again


    "Of course, what you appreciate is direct snatch! No matter whether he is willing or not, and whether he is single or not, you don''t want me to leave openly, but you charge me with a thief when I am in disrepute. At that time, I didn''t know who did it, but after a long time If I can''t guess, I''m a fool. ""Can I not blame you? As for this time, I will not comment. After all, Jiangcheng is going to help people. It''s his old classmates and friends. I have no right to stop them. For the sake of justice, he should help. For personal reasons, how can this ally help you when you know he has a girlfriend? "


    Leng Xi''s brain is clear and his speech is clear. He points out one by one.


    She took a sip of water to moisten her lips.


    The opposite rice old has not spoken, silent, very quiet, dead general quiet.


    This kind of atmosphere, if it is an ordinary person, it is bound to panic, or even war.


    However, Leng Xi''s calmness and elegance has been cultivated. In fact, no matter how strong a person''s aura is, what''s the matter? As long as he can listen to the truth every day and speak calmly with you, everything is easy to say.

 Chapter 851

    Milo''s hand fell on the table. He wore a jade finger on his thumb, which was very valuable.


    Very tight scene, when he stood so many bodyguards, always feel that the next second is going to crush Lengxi!


    In half a minute.


    Milo said, "girl, do you know that no one has talked to me like this for a long time?"


    So?


    "I really like the boy in Jiangcheng. Of course, if he is with my granddaughter, our two families will be strengthened. I can tell you clearly that my granddaughter is hundreds of times better than you, more worthy of Jiangcheng than you are, and the Chi family needs more people like my granddaughter. "


    After all, there is a strong background.


    For this, Leng Xi did not go to sophistry, indeed. In terms of background strength, Suxi and Jiangcheng are made in heaven.


    "But I''m not talking about them when I bring you here today. I don''t think it''s time for me to talk to you, unless you hurt my granddaughter in your triangle. "


    This is not surprising. "What''s that?"


    "The ring you saw last time was given to me by your grandmother."


    What?!


    Leng Xi "..."!!


    "That ring is not lost, but it is broken. She did it herself. Others don''t have her skills. I need someone to repair it. "


    Leng Xi had never seen her grandmother in her life. She only saw her aunt when she was a child. She looked like her aunt. She was a standard beauty.


    But her grandmother and Milo!!


    Her aunt and Chi Rui, what''s the matter?? How could this damn coincidence be!


    "At your birthday party that day, it seems that this ring is your and your wife''s wedding token."


    "Yes, so she''s my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    I feel a little dizzy.


    "Can you make it clear, please?"


    "She was my first wife, Suxi''s father and our son. Then we divorced and she married someone else. "


    Leng Xi''s heart is a little shocked. If so, is she related to Suxi by blood!!


    Same grandma!!


    "It''s a pity that your grandmother is gone and our son is gone. Suxi is my most precious granddaughter, so I don''t allow anyone to hurt her. It''s not bad for you to call me grandfather."


    Leng Xi rubbed her forehead. How could she be related to Suxi!!


    "Sorry, I won''t mend the ring."


    No wonder Leng Xi was so familiar with the ring when she saw it! At that time, she thought her aunt had come back, because she had seen the same one in her aunt''s place, but she never thought it was from her grandmother!


    "I know you won''t, but your aunt will."


    Milo took out a check from his pocket and said, "please bring your aunt back to China, and I will give you a generous reward."


    Leng Xi out of the hotel, really do not dare to believe, around, she actually became Suxi''s sister.


    She seems to have a mass of paste in her mind. It''s a mess. She can''t accept it.


    Of course, she didn''t take the check. She couldn''t care whether her aunt would come back or not, and she wouldn''t ask for it.


    Milo really doesn''t care about the affairs between her and Jiangcheng. In fact, he doesn''t care She and Jiangcheng are about to divorce. There are still a few days left.


    After coming out of the hotel, I met Shang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi doesn''t like to get mixed up with another man after breaking up with one man, but now The development of things forced her to this part, and Shang Yan is involved.


    So she didn''t show any affectation. She got on the bus and didn''t speak much as before. She closed her eyes and rested.


    Shang Yan drove with one hand. After two traffic lights, he asked her, "what does he want you to do?"


    "Nothing."


    "Is it difficult for you to leave Jiangcheng?"


    "Why is that so?"


    "The most proud son-in-law in his heart is Jiangcheng, and there is no male in their family. It''s not that women can''t make a difference in shopping malls. It''s just that men have more conditions than women. Wandering in the shopping mall for a long time, you will find that this society will have instinctive contempt for women. So they need to find a successor for themselves, and sometimes they can do anything for this successor. "


    Leng Xi has to say that everything he says is true, which is the case in this society, especially in the workplace.


    Leng Xi is very tired.


    The car is walking like this. Shang Yan doesn''t say it again after he finishes his sentence. He is silent.


    After a while, Leng Xi suddenly took a breath and looked down at his inconspicuous stomach. There was something inconceivable in his eyes.


    It seems that I was kicked in the stomach just now It was the first time that she felt obvious fetal movement, which was wonderful."What''s the matter?"


    "He kicked me."


    Coldly, he lifted his coat slightly and put his hand in to touch his belly.


    Shang Yan didn''t speak. He looked forward, his eyes deep and dark.


    Fetal movement


    Think of what, hand unconsciously hold the steering wheel! Some things can''t come back. For example, Leng Xi once told him that she would give birth to a girl for him.


    Some things he can''t change, such as the two children in Lengxi''s stomach, not his!


    Suddenly very envious, envious Jiangcheng!


    The ups and downs of his mood made him drive faster and faster.


    Leng Xi''s hand gradually buckled the safety belt, "Shang Yan, slow down!"


    Shang Yan didn''t seem to hear it. The cars were shuttling along the road like fish in water, passing through the cracks of the cars.


    Several times Leng Xi''s eyes did not dare to open, and her heart beat faster and faster!


    What she said didn''t work. This is the downtown area, and she didn''t dare touch the steering wheel or other places at will, for fear that the car might go wrong.


    When the car rushed to the road north of the sunshine, it finally stopped!


    It stopped quickly and quickly. Before Leng Xi could react, he suddenly hugged her!


    Two arms, like two iron tongs, tightly grasped her petite body, and both sides of her arms were strangled with pain.


    "Shang Yan..."


    What the hell is he doing!


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, his lips suddenly came over and kissed her.


    Leng Xi starts to struggle!


    But the power between men and women is so great that she can''t resist. She purses her lips tightly. His hot breath is on the side of her face, and her lips move to her lower jaw along the lines of her lips.


    Leng Xi didn''t hold back. He lifted his hand and thought about his chest!


    I don''t know if it''s a little pain with him, or let him wake up!


    He let her go.


    Leng Xi looked at his eyes, with resentment, "Shang Yan, are you crazy!"


    Leng Xi said less dirty words. I was really angry!


    Shang Yan''s pupil was deep and dark, like a rock on Leng Xi''s face, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    For a moment, all of Leng Xi''s emotions were fixed at one point, looking at him, what was absorbed by his eyes.


    "Xiao Xi." He said, raising his hand to touch her head, but Leng Xi''s body to the side, his hand fell empty.


    Shang Yan had to take down his hand and smile bitterly.


    Some gloomy emotions in the eyes of the thin rippling open, "sorry, I Meng Lang, go back."


    Leng Xi took a deep breath and got out of the car.


    Standing on the side of the road, she didn''t rush to get in. She needed to adjust her breathing despite the cold wind.


    Shang Yan drives away.


    Leng Xi waved her hair over her face. Exhale Leave.


    At the moment when she turned around, she seemed to miss something in the remaining light, so she turned back.


    It was a black BMW, just parked under the street light. Whose car is Leng Xi? I don''t know, but it''s definitely not his.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand with a cigarette outside the window.


    There was no smoke. The wind came, blowing his cigarette end bright and dark. He sat in it, looking straight at her through a windshield.


    That look made Leng Xi''s heart jump Like ashes, it is no longer described as disappointment or despair, or It doesn''t matter.


    It really doesn''t matter.


    It''s like a stranger kissing. It has nothing to do with him.


    Leng Xi didn''t know how. There was a heavy sense of suffocation in her heart. He must have seen what happened to her and Shang Yan in the car just now.


    If it was in the past, he would run out of the car to find Shangyan''s trouble, and then pull her behind him. It''s really his sovereignty to face Shangyan, and she is his person!


    But no!


    He just looked at it, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    Leng Xi read a sentence on the Internet today, determined to leave, is the most silent.


    In the heart for a moment, as if by thousands of horses galloping past, stand up, misty dust, and pain, and confused.


    She took a few steps towards him, three steps, no, only two and a half.


    The black BMW will disappear, right beside her, speed like a fleeting horse!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has disappeared! Only the cold wind, whistling and passing, swept Lengxi.


    It''s cold.


    This winter is really colder than ever.


    Leng Xi didn''t go upstairs. She sat in the community for a long time and watched the children run before and after.


    The next day.


    The lawyer who was in charge of her and Lianrong''s case came here again. This time, he talked to her about the divorce between her and Jiangcheng.In fact, there is really nothing to talk about, two people go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate.


    "Miss Leng, Mr. Chi has something to do these two days, so he has no time. You''ll see me at 2:30 p.m. three days later, and the division of your property. "


    She and Jiangcheng are not involved in property issues. She has not spent much of Jiangcheng''s money, and she has no money for Jiangcheng.


    "Well, you owe Mr. Chi 50 million US dollars, and you paid it back, but it involves an interest issue..."


    Leng Xi, "..." Jiangcheng asked her for money!


    For a moment, Leng Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jiangcheng still had this move. There was no division of property as she expected, just what she wanted.


    "In the half year you owe him, according to our bank, the amount is 750000, but because the other party is Jiangcheng, I will give you a discount and round it up to one million."


    Leng Xi Is that a discount? For whom?


    "President Jiang wants you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau three days later with cash."


    One million, Leng Xi can afford it. Of course, coincidentally, her activity fund is just one million, which is milk powder money. If it is given to Jiangcheng, what will the child eat after birth.


    "Please go back and tell Jiangcheng that I can recognize the interest of 750000 as 750000, but I don''t accept an increase of 250000."

 Chapter 852

    The lawyer gave her a smile, refuted that she was embarrassed, but had to say, "I''m sorry, these are all from President Jiang, and I can''t help it. He said, "you have to see money on the day of divorce. You can''t lose a cent."


    Leng Xi sips her mouth. Does Jiangcheng know that she has only one million, so she wants to cut off her back?


    "Hesitation, you two have no emotional foundation, their marriage is not long, there is no common property, so the marriage is good. But the car you are driving now also needs to be taken back. "


    Leng Xi is still driving the most humble BMW in Jiangcheng. She hasn''t driven to Phoenix bay for many days, so she is used to driving.


    She will return the car.


    ¡­¡­


    When she went back, Leng Xi took a taxi and wore a mask. The driver asked her if she was huanongying, because she was a little familiar with it, so she could only say no.


    She has now become too afraid to admit it to herself.


    Back home, Wang Yu is rare. The heating was on at home, she took off her coat, nearly six months, twins, belly looks like only one baby, she thought it should be more nutrition.


    Seeing that the child will be born at any time, it''s time to spend money. It''s time to spend money like water, damn it. She can''t escape from money all her life Because the money has been controlled by others, because long''s 50 million dollars buy life money.


    She sat on the sofa, drinking hot water, Wang Yu Ran.


    "I saw you get off a taxi just now. Why did you take a taxi? Didn''t you drive out?"


    "Jiangcheng and I will divorce in three days. The car is his property. Of course, I want to return it."


    "Divorce? So fast, are you sure you''re leaving in three days? "


    "Yes, three days later. Remember to get your wallet ready. We''ll have dinner on the night of the divorce to celebrate. "


    Wang Yu did not know the so-called smile, "you said that you used to be alone. At that time, it was a good time for divorce. Now you have a big stomach. Single mother, are you ready? You have two children in your stomach


    "You are a child, and two children are the same belt." It''s just more strength and energy. Money? She really doesn''t want to give a million to Jiangcheng, but Lengxi is a person who hates to haggle over money.


    If the other side is tough, give it. Later, she and Jiangcheng bridge return to the bridge, road return to the road, her baby and Jiangcheng have nothing to do.


    It''s her own.


    As for money, she believes she can solve it, and she will not treat her children badly.


    Wang Yu patted her on the shoulder? This matter is almost on the board. Is it liberation or liberation? "


    Leng Xi touched her chest with her elbow? I wish we could continue to live a shameless life in the future. "


    "NIMA, take advantage of me again." Wang Yu immediately grabs her back. Leng Xi''s cup is one higher than before because she is pregnant


    Wang Yu catches up.


    "Shit! Wang Yu


    "How about..."


    They were fighting and laughing. The melancholy and sadness in Leng Xi''s heart vanished in an instant.


    Of course, it''s only when I fight with Wang Yu that I forget all about it. When I lie in bed at night and close my eyes, I think of Jiangcheng I saw in the street yesterday.


    That cold and meaningless eyes, whistling from her side, all night in my mind, entangled in the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Yu had left, leaving Leng Xi alone.


    She can''t go out. She has a big stomach and is afraid of being recognized and pointed by others. She may drown by spittle.


    So there is no way, can only nest at home, watch a TV, take a mobile phone to see the child''s things, how healthy feeding.


    Last time, Wang Yu bought a lot of things for his child. He also needed to tidy up and get a baby room at home.


    The house is still a little small.


    She bought it with Wang Yu at that time, not very big. There are only two bedrooms, a study, kitchen and living room. If the child has no bedroom, he can only live with her.


    But two.


    She doesn''t have the experience of taking care of children. Maybe she will ask her aunt where she sleeps


    Money, money!


    Money is needed everywhere!


    This move of Jiangcheng is really to force her!


    The next day, the weather was very good. Leng Xi still didn''t want to go out, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t stay at home forever. She needed to go to Yuesao company for investigation. Nowadays, there are more child abuse, and she also needs to go to lovers'' nightclubs.


    She has a job.


    Sun Mei''s shares have not yet been officially transferred to her, but she still needs to go Now think about this job, she really can''t lose it.


    Otherwise, what to raise children.And now the most important point is that sun Mei is in the hands of Jiangcheng. She dares to be 100% sure that Jiangcheng has found sun Mei.


    Sun Mei is in the hands of Jiangcheng. She doesn''t have to worry about the danger of sun Mei, but she also needs to meet.


    He cleaned himself up and went to the lover''s club.


    It''s 3 p.m. now. The nightclub hasn''t opened yet, but some dedicated management personnel have arrived. They need to deploy in advance to check various security facilities and the supply of drinks.


    She is an exception to the rule that senior management always works early and late.


    She is not a qualified employee. Her office is outside Jiangcheng office. After all, her position is his assistant.


    However, his manager came less and her assistant came less.


    Just sitting down, there was a lot of noise outside. Who will come at this time.


    So out of instinct, she got up and went outside. As soon as the door opened, I saw Jiangcheng coming from the corridor.


    He was followed by the managers of four or five nightclubs. At that moment, he felt that he was suddenly coming from the light source, with a whole body of light, like the stars and the moon.


    She was in a hurry.


    Jiangcheng didn''t find her at all. She walked directly in front of her. The light and familiar smell on her body rubbed her nose.


    She recalled the string in her heart, slowly pulling.


    "Miss Leng, why are you free today?"


    A manager said that he was very polite to Leng Xi because Leng Xi was Sun Mei''s daughter and had a relationship with Jiang Cheng.


    In fact, she is also a very awkward relationship here. There are few students in the class and big backstage. Other people are naturally dissatisfied with her, but there is no way to do it. They can only keep it in mind.


    "I come to work." She said.


    "Well, we have a meeting to hold. Miss Leng, you''re here to help make a note."


    Leng Xi really hasn''t made any records. In the past, this kind of thing was done by Baisha, but now she is an assistant, and she can do what others can do.


    Conference room.


    She saw Jiangcheng meeting for the first time. On such a cold day, he wore a snow-white shirt and sat there, like a thousand mountains of dusk snow. He had a lofty cold spirit. Every move could lead other people''s sight and emotion. She thought that this should be an invisible aura, which could frighten people!


    Leng Xi''s dress is not suitable for the workplace. A loose down jacket and snow boots are very simple and casual. This is a nightclub, not a building company, so it''s OK to wear it like this.


    There were ten people in the meeting, and the assistant was Leng Xi. There was no way. This time was less than the working time of the nightclub. Maybe she just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    When the party went in, Leng Xi''s position was at the back of Jiangcheng. Why did the managers sit down? Leng Xi sat down at last, turned on the recorder and pen, and waited.


    She doesn''t need to lift her eyes to see Jiangcheng''s waist. It''s very thin. Her shirt is pressed on it, and the line of the waist line is looming.


    It suddenly occurred to her that he was hospitalized last time, and she didn''t know what disease he had.


    All of a sudden, he leaned back, and the distance between the two people was closer. There was a familiar smell between his nose She breathed to herself, hiding the throb of Ninja''s heart.


    "Mr. Chi, about this time we..."


    Jiang Cheng stretched out his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    He said, "when you''re in a meeting, are assistants like her?"


    He didn''t go to see Leng Xi, but all the managers knew that he was talking about Leng Xi.


    Ten people''s eyes turned to Leng Xi, the latter, "..."


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Mr. Chi meant. Isn''t it all like this?


    "Mr. Chi, you mean..."


    "Stand up!" Jiangcheng Road, this is the order! He is still looking at the front, this word still says to Leng Xi!


    Leng Xi stands up.


    "Mr. Chi, this..."


    They don''t understand. Most of the time in a meeting is quite long. Does the assistant have to stand all the time? Not so much.


    "All right, let''s go!" Jiangcheng orders again!


    Everybody, "..."


    Look at Jiangcheng and Leng Xigen. At the last meeting, Leng Xigen didn''t come. What''s the matter now.


    But these private matters, they will not ask, do not dare to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting lasted two and a half hours, and it was not over yet. Leng Xi was standing all the time. She had never found her physical strength so bad before, but now she understands


    She was worse than she thought. She always felt that her stomach was falling down and her legs were stiff. She could only stand straight and not bend.


    More and more uncomfortable


    Also feel more and more cold, the office, do not know when to start, no heating.


    She could hardly hear what they were saying.Leng Xi frowned, a trance in his mind It''s only a few seconds, and the conference room is dead!


    She went to see it.


    See river city just measure a head to look at her, that eyebrow sharp of inconceivable!


    There was no expression on his face.


    Cold Xi dun for a while, not in a hurry, with the tone of business, "late total, what''s the matter?"


    "What did we say just now?" He asked.


    Leng Xi, "..." She looked around and everyone looked at her. She really didn''t hear what they were saying, and she didn''t even know which manager was talking.


    But Leng Xi didn''t panic. To shangjiangcheng''s eyes, "Mr. Chi, just now you said that we should improve the water system of nightclubs, that is, from money to our services. Every month, on a specific day, open the threshold and let the bottom of the society come in. "


    There was another silence.

 Chapter 853

    Everyone looked at Leng Xi with a little consternation. Jiang Cheng''s eyes didn''t move, but his thoughts were different.


    They just did not discuss this at all, they did not say this sentence. What they said was that two days ago, industry and Commerce found out the drink problem in the nightclub and put it on the official website. The lover nightclub was in a negative evaluation.


    Later, he was secretly pushed by his peers, which had a great negative impact.


    It''s the same thing that Jiangcheng came to the meeting today, to save it. Of course, Leng Xi just found out about these things.


    "Miss Leng, tell me the specific way." Someone asked.


    "Now we need to do public relations and find a way to solve this problem. I''m afraid many people are skeptical even if we release the test results again. So we need to be humble, and we need more people to come in and spend, to see if there is a problem with these drinks. "


    "Most of the people who live on the Internet are office workers and are not at the top of money. Your word of mouth should be spread from these people. After all, they are the majority of people. What''s more, we can only open our threshold for one day without lowering our style and at the same time win favor. Why not? "


    Jiangcheng didn''t say a word.


    It''s so cold. My legs are stiff.


    "Mr. Chi, I think this method is feasible. We can be the first to eat crabs. "


    Jiangcheng''s left back turned his pen and didn''t speak. Everyone is waiting for his speech. After this matter is settled, the meeting will be over.


    Everyone is cold.


    Just don''t know why he''s not cold, just a shirt!


    One minute later, Jiangcheng said slowly, "public relations department, write a public relations article and show it to me in an hour. The customer department will go to the wine supplier again. If this happens in the future, you will be dismissed after deducting all your year-end bonus and two months'' salary. " It''s a bit tragic.


    "According to what she said, go ahead and arrange as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Finally we can break up


    "And the personnel department, transfer a qualified person to be my assistant!"


    Everyone looked at Leng Xi again. Isn''t she.


    "Miss Leng is not here from now on. She will be dismissed immediately!"


    Leng Xi, "..." This is her only income!


    Everybody, "..."


    "Mr. Chi, for Why? "


    "Need a reason?" What reason does he need to drive alone!


    "By the way, due to miss Leng''s dereliction of duty during her tenure, the finance department will not give her salary."


    "Break up!"


    Jiangcheng got up and took the lead to go out. Let''s take a look at Leng Xi. He didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    But after leaving the door, he said, "is this a broken relationship?"


    "Sure. Who do you think our Playboy manager can shock him?"


    Now they don''t have to worry too much about whether Leng Xi is on the scene. Their attitude changes very quickly.


    Try this one.


    After all, Leng Xi is from Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng doesn''t cherish her enough. Do you still expect others?


    When they were finished, Leng Xi held the table and eased her stiff legs After standing for almost three hours, I always felt that my body was cold and my head was aching.


    Then he sat up again and sat for about ten minutes


    There is a folder on the desk. Everyone is clean, but this one is still here.


    This folder is located in Jiangcheng. Lengxi takes the file and opens it.


    There is no case in it, but the paper is in a mess. Under some crisscross lines, you can see a person''s face outline, sketch, and only see the line image around the face.


    But this line is very smooth and natural. Who does he want to draw? How can Leng Xi forget that Jiangcheng can draw.


    When she met Lian Rong at the celebrity mansion, she went to get her painting crying. Her painting was painted by Jiangcheng.


    This face, and she It''s similar.


    He was drawing her at the meeting? However, it was just a few strokes, and then it was covered with messy lines.


    Leng Xi sighed deeply, tore down the paper, got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, she not only lost her job and even lost her income, but her mother was still in the hands of Jiangcheng, and she had to pay him a million yuan of interest.


    After Leng Xi came out, she went to her own office to tidy up her things. In fact, there''s nothing to tidy up. She doesn''t work long here.


    It took half an hour to get out and go directly to the office of Jiangcheng, but the person was not there.


    The host found a staff member of a nightclub and told Jiang Cheng that he had left 20 minutes ago.Leng Xi sighed. She had something to do with him.


    When preparing to go downstairs, the manager of the personnel department came and asked her to hand over her work. Leng Xi delayed another half an hour.


    It''s very late to come out of the nightclub. With the arrival of guests one after another, the parking lot in front of the door is almost full. This night is the prelude of madness and erosion.


    Fortunately, there is the cover of the night, Leng Xi did not wear a mask, and was not recognized. When she came here today, she was driving the same Volkswagen she used to drive.


    She shared the car with Wang Yu, but she paid in full when she bought it.


    To the car, she lay on the steering wheel, forced deep breathing, start, turn on the heating. Take out the mobile phone to look at, find Jiangcheng''s phone number, after several hesitations, the phone she really don''t know whether to call.


    Since the last time he went to Italy, the two people have basically not passed the talk. That time she sent the past news, a heart-shaped, Jiangcheng actually did not receive.


    The first time to call someone, let her so difficult, thinking, indecisive.


    After two minutes, she still called out the phone. There were five rings, and then there was a female voice at that end: "sorry, the phone you dialed is on the line..."


    It''s not that he''s on the phone, it''s that he hung up on her.


    Leng Xi rolled her hair, he didn''t answer her phone. Leng Xi had to drive away.


    Inside Maybach''s car.


    Jiangcheng single handed driving, dark eyes looking forward, night light floating Ying, fell in his eyes, deep and shallow cold.


    On such a cold day, he was still wearing a white shirt, flat and white.


    Next to


    Suxi, as always, was exquisitely dressed and put Jiangcheng''s phone in the storage box.


    Jiangcheng said, "I didn''t let you hang up."


    "If it''s someone else''s call, I can answer it, but this call is from Miss Leng. I don''t want miss Leng to misunderstand it all the time, so hanging up is the best solution."


    Suxi also knows that Jiang Cheng''s signature on Leng Xi''s mobile phone is big beauty. Jiangcheng doesn''t like to give people nicknames. It''s the same in mobile phones. Everyone has a serious name. Only Leng Xi shows that Leng Xi is unique.


    And in the eyes of Jiangcheng, not many people can be called beauty.


    Jiangcheng didn''t say a word.


    "Master Chi, don''t take me as a shield. I don''t want to be an enemy with Miss Leng. I even want to make friends with her. Don''t..."


    "Suxi, you are a powerful shield in the play we played in Italy. You''d better keep this friend for the rest of your life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xi was silent, pursed her lips, and had an enigmatic look on her face. After a while, she said, "really can''t make up?"


    Is it still possible?


    Jiangcheng has never compromised on the relationship between men and women, only in Leng Xi''s body, and good?


    No way!


    He didn''t return, and Suxi didn''t ask.


    Black Maybach in the street, such as a sharp knife, from the beautiful scenery, whew out, with its fierce and domineering!


    ¡­¡­


    The night deepened.


    Maybach is in Phoenix Bay.


    Suxi opened her eyes in the car, and when she saw this place, she lost her smile. "I said Jiangcheng, you brought me to your home this evening. What''s your heart?"


    Jiangcheng pushed the gear and stepped on the brake, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. It''s just that the things your grandfather gave me are returned to their original owners. You''ll wait here. "


    "No, I don''t need that money either. Thank you."


    Jiangcheng''s car has stopped steadily. He looks at Suxi with a probe, and his voice is slow. "I''ve never taken a woman''s money, and what''s worse is money!"


    He opened the door and came down.


    Su Xi Tut, did not move. He watched Jiangcheng pass by the front of the car, but the next second he came back, opened the co driver''s door and pulled Suxi out.


    "Why..."


    "All of you are here. Let''s go in together." Jiangcheng Road, holding her wrist, did not let go.


    They go in together, open the door, Jiangcheng suddenly presses Suxi on the wall, holds her face, and kisses her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue was surprised.


    In a few seconds.


    "Jiangcheng..."


    "Don''t talk."


    "You..."


    "Don''t move, darling."


    Ambiguous and infatuated words in such a big room, cadence, as well as rough breathing sound.


    After a long time, they separated and turned on the light. The room suddenly brightened, and Jiangcheng''s arm was still on Suxi''s shoulder.


    The evil smile on his lips, before retreating, collided with the person sitting on the sofa.


    Suxi, too.


    She left Jiangcheng in a hurry, but Jiangcheng dragged her back, held her in her arms and walked towards the sofa.Leng Xi sat on it without moving, without any expression on her face. She held her hands on her knees and her hair was naturally vertical.


    Watch them for sure.


    "Miss Leng." Say hello to Suxi.


    Suxi sat down on the sofa and looked at Lengxi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Cold hope indifferent way, or no expression.


    "He said Jiangcheng sits beside Suxi, grand and casual.


    In this battle, it seems that they are a couple, and Leng Xi is just a door-to-door negotiator, nothing, nothing!


    Leng Xi grabs a pillow and puts it in her arms. Then she takes it down with her legs. If she is an outsider, she shouldn''t sit cross legged on the sofa in other people''s homes. She should behave herself.


    She is willing to be the woman who knows how to advance and retreat in the special period.


    "I''d better go I... " Su Xi way, very formal, this kind of occasion in her heart is not suitable.


    "If you don''t sleep here, where are you going?"


    Jiangcheng leaned back, his long arm passed through her back, and his hand fell on the back of the sofa. This kind of posture should not have touched her body, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was hugging her.


    "Let''s just say we''re busy." Jiangcheng Road, lazy and lazy.

 Chapter 854

    "Well, in order not to delay President Jiang''s nightlife, I''ll make a long story short. Where''s my mother? "


    "Your mother?" Jiang Cheng sneered, "what''s the relationship between us? Where''s your mother coming to ask me what to do?"


    "Jiangcheng, I have the beauty of becoming a man, and I can give you a million directly. Let you and Miss Su achieve the right result, let you be together, I will divorce cleanly, but before that, I want to see my mother, and.... "


    "Please." Jiangcheng didn''t want to listen to her so many words. She interrupted directly, two words, crisp and clear, and there was irrefutable hegemony in her words!


    Leng Xi, "..."


    "Do you know how to beg me?" Jiangcheng cocked her legs and looked at her indifferently.


    Leng Xi did not speak.


    Three people did not speak for a moment, silent. So after a minute, Lengxi stood up, too big clothes blocked her figure, but also looked straight as loose.


    Under the light of her, not soul stirring. Now pregnant, she rarely make up, just wipe a little skin care products, plain face is bright and moving.


    Naturally curling long eyelashes, there are lights cast down from her eyelashes, a blurred and dreamy shadow.


    She looked at them, and they looked at her.


    Jiangcheng''s fingers in the side of the body to grasp together, but the face is light, a few seconds later the hand separated.


    Leng Xi bows to Jiangcheng 90 degrees. "Mr. Chi, please tell me where my mother is. She is disabled now and needs me."


    Word by word, Leng Xi said that in addition to the first time she knelt down to Shang Yan in her life, this should be the second time she bowed down to a man.


    Of course, it can only be said to be a request.


    "I''m curious. When we were together before, why didn''t you ask? If you make a fool of me, maybe I''ll take you to see her. But now... "


    He ha for a moment, "it seems that you are expected that I will not treat your mother badly when we are together. Now If you want to take her away, there will be no debt between us. It''s a good idea. I like it. It''s neat. "


    "Well, you''ve lived in this room for a while, and I won''t embarrass you for not admitting that I''m blind. I want you to know how to ask me. "


    All of a sudden, there was another silence in the room, and there was no talk.


    Half a minute later.


    "Why, can''t you find a place to kneel? This room, no, this venue, you see where you like, kneel down. "


    Cold hope good-looking lips, slightly raised, a light glance, and then return to normal.


    She really didn''t know what kind of expression to give him. She felt frustrated by the file and couldn''t breathe.


    "Jiangcheng, what are you doing..." Suxi can''t see it any more. What a hatred it is.


    If Leng Xi doesn''t kneel down, he doesn''t care about his mother at all. He can''t make such a sacrifice.


    If kneeling, in this kind of moment, Lengxi knee a soft, then her self-esteem is stepped on the foot of Jiangcheng!


    Neither left nor right!


    "Shut up." River City, two words.


    Suxi didn''t speak.


    The living room suddenly fell into a tense deadlock. Half a minute later, Lengxi put her hand into her pocket and showed her stomach intentionally or unintentionally. Jiangcheng and Suxi saw her big stomach.


    Suxi suddenly took a breath, and her upper body stood up!


    "Jiangcheng, have you ever thought that this child is yours?" Cold hope road.


    The expression on Jiang Cheng''s face was stunned, and then he laughed, "my? Do you have to open your eyes and tell lies at this time? I remember when we were doing it, it didn''t seem like we had a few shots


    The words are bold and rough.


    The first time Jiangcheng saw Lengxi''s pregnancy list, it was on Shang Yan''s birthday on the same day as his. He sent her pregnancy list to Shang Yan as a birthday gift.


    She and he together for so long, bed, bed love, her stomach has changed, she always said fat!


    She didn''t mention that she was pregnant at all. It''s avoidance! Guilty! Dare not admit it!


    When he went to Italy, he left in front and she went to Shangyan''s love nest in the back. After many days, they were too close!


    Those things, they will do together! A few days ago, it rained. She stood in front of Shang Yan!


    She is a woman, whose child is, she knows.


    Leng Xi didn''t explain. He pulled the corner of his lip slightly, finished his clothes and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    She''s gone.


    Su Xi''s hands opened the black hair on both sides of her cheek, a little surprised and stunned.


    Incredible looking at the next Jiangcheng, "Jiangcheng, when did miss Leng get pregnant? And with such a big stomach, you are the father of the child. How can you... "


    Jiangcheng suddenly took his hand away, stood up, the breath became very cold, "you take my car key, drive back by yourself."He went upstairs.


    Suxi also quickly got up, "Jiangcheng, you are pulling me at the door to play such an intimate play. Shouldn''t you explain it to me? There is bound to be another one of these scenes


    Jiangcheng stood still, but he only stood there for a second or two, and then went to work without saying a word.


    "Jiangcheng, you love her. What are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiangcheng, I wear wedding dress for you, do you know?"


    Jiangcheng stopped. Looking back, he stood on the stairway, put his hands in his pocket, and looked down at Suxi. "You should say the opposite, I should wear a tuxedo for you."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "What do you say?" Jiangcheng said go up, this time, no turning back.


    Is there a difference between the two? Of course, there are.


    I wear a wedding dress for you__ We''re married.


    I''ll wear a tuxedo for you__ i don''t love you. With the dark color of Jiangcheng, you know in your heart why I wear this dress. It has a purpose.


    Suxi bowed her head and stood in the same place. After half a sound, she went out slowly.


    Jiangcheng stood on the balcony and looked at the entrance of the community. He saw the white bus go out and stop at the gate. It should be the guard talking to him and they had a few shallow conversations.


    He lit a cigarette and puffed before his eyes, looking cold and gloomy.


    "Jiangcheng, haven''t you thought about this child?"


    Leng Xi drove to the gate of the community and didn''t go. After a while, Maybach drove out of the car and stopped two meters away from her. Suxi got out of the car.


    Walk over and Leng Xi comes down.


    "Is Miss Leng waiting for me here?"


    "That''s OK."


    "How do you know I''ll come out?" After all, Jiangcheng said before, let her sleep there.


    It was cold. Leng Xi pulled up the hat of his coat and put his hands in his pocket.


    "After all, we have been together for so long, and we know him a little bit. Do you need me to tell you? He said that to me. You kiss at the door, and he didn''t kiss you


    Suxi looked at Leng Xi and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a few seconds, she suddenly laughed, "in general, I think Miss Leng, who is as smart as Leng, should understand what his purpose is. Is Miss Leng showing off or... "


    "What I hate most is to show off a man''s difference to another woman, and There is really nothing to show off. I know... " She looked up at the direction of the villa, dark night, only to see a building, specific is not to see.


    "He won''t keep you overnight."


    "It''s true that he won''t keep me, and neither will I. Miss Leng has a big stomach. It''s cold. You''d better go back and have a rest early. "


    "Miss Su." Leng Xi''s tone turned a little soft. "In fact, I appreciate you very much. Everything you do seems reasonable, and afterwards you can apologize to me with a very devout attitude, and then you can get rid of the fact that it has nothing to do with Jiangcheng."


    Suxi still had no reaction, her face was very calm, and she didn''t feel any emotion fluctuation because of Leng Xi''s words.


    "I wanted to compete with you, but no matter. You should understand that if the chip between us is Jiangcheng, then I will win! But, it''s very boring. I''m just pregnant, OK. I won''t go on singing with you in this play. "


    Suxi then laughed, but still didn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I will divorce Jiangcheng soon. I wish you well in advance."


    Leng Xi turns around.


    "Miss Leng, I wonder if you love Jiangcheng or not?" Suxi stopped him.


    The night light is really cool, and there are no stars tonight. It''s like a huge curtain, pressing down from the sky, making people breathless.


    Leng Xi didn''t look back and his voice was quiet. "My life is full of ups and downs. I always have thorns. I don''t get anything when I live this age. I''m just poor. I don''t want anything for the best."


    "So it''s love?"


    Some words are just as good as they are. There is no need to explain them.


    Leng Xi didn''t answer. Just like Jiangcheng, she got on the bus and left.


    Suxi stood in the same place for two minutes before she left. She looked at the community behind her. Now a certain building stopped. She chuckled with a certain ambition.


    ¡­¡­


    Lengxi and Suxi have already had a showdown. Of course, they have not started the war. She disdains to do so.


    Today, I didn''t ask about my mother''s whereabouts, but Sun Mei is in the necessary hands. Leng Xi is really at ease. Jiangcheng had a good relationship with her before and won''t hurt her.


    But she can''t let her mother always stay in the hands of Jiangcheng. What''s the matter?


    It was very late when she got home. She felt a little sick in her stomach. Then she remembered that she didn''t have dinner.


    Go to the kitchen and open the refrigerator. There is nothing in it, only instant noodles and two steamed buns.It suddenly occurred to her that after the abortion of her first child, she was blind because of high fever. Jiangcheng didn''t care about her. She got up hungry in the middle of the night and went to the refrigerator to eat cold steamed bread.


    All of a sudden, I want to laugh. I suddenly feel that my life is too rough. I can make do with anything and easily forgive anything. If others treat her better, she can double back.


    Is it too short of love?


    But at the end of the day, she keeps losing. What she may get is the baby in her stomach.


    Take out the instant noodles and steamed bread and put them in the pot to cook. Cut the steamed bread into pieces and dip it in the egg liquid. In addition, take out the pot and fry it until golden.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too hungry, so I think this dinner is very delicious. I don''t have any left.


    Turn on the radio in your mobile phone, tune into Wang Yu''s radio station and listen to her hosting the program.


    "Life is a mixture of all tastes. Only death is the smoothest and can''t make any waves. Girl, your life is your own, no one has the final say for you. The rest of your life is so long, don''t make do with it, don''t be wronged. Your boyfriend is looking for someone outside, but you think he is good to you, so you don''t break up. But how do you think this is good for you? "

 Chapter 855

    "I don''t know how you used to live. If you feel that the other party is gentle and kind to you, you can forgive him for his mistakes. So is your satisfaction too low? Your parents hold you in their hands as a treasure. Doesn''t your father treat you well without your boyfriend? Why on earth did he cheat? You are still thinking about his kindness to you. You are still attached to him. Girl, how much love do you lack


    Leng Xi listened in silence.


    Listen to Wang Yu for others to relieve emotional problems, words will not be too sharp, the other side is a crying girl, so her words are gentle.


    "I have a friend who is very beautiful. From small to large, almost no smooth, but I appreciate her, I appreciate her whenever awake brain, she is intelligent, and very good at managing their emotions. In the eyes of outsiders, she is very tough and has excellent psychological quality, but only I know that she is vulnerable sometimes. But her vulnerability, she will not let me see, we live together, she will not tell me her sad things


    "Girl, I don''t want you to learn from her boring spirit, but to learn from her personal management ability. We are all adults. You should have a clear plan for your life. If he is not suitable for you, you have to be decisive... "


    Leng Xi listened carefully. In fact, she was not as good as Wang Yu thought. She was not wise and calm enough, because she had more and more weaknesses.


    And she just hit what Wang Yu said, lack of love, too lack of So midnight dream back, then miss Jiangcheng to her good.


    The love and tenderness.


    So she counteracted Jiang Cheng''s insulting words without any anesthetic.


    She is stupid.


    Smart people don''t live like this.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two days left for divorce.


    Leng Xi has all the money ready. Just give it. She may not have the chance to negotiate with Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng doesn''t care about the million, she does.


    But, no matter.


    She can earn money at any time.


    The next day, she stayed at home for a day. At noon on the third day, she cleaned herself up and went to civil affairs.


    Still driving the Volkswagen, she started early, and there was no traffic jam on the way, so she went an hour earlier.


    About divorce, Leng Xi really Before I wanted to divorce, I tried every means, but Jiangcheng didn''t agree.


    Now the divorce is finally coming. While she is heavy, she also has a sense of happiness.


    After that, she was relaxed, and didn''t have to fall into the whirlpool of love. She was relaxed and free. Earn money to raise children, and then live alone until old.


    She is fit to live alone.


    Jiangcheng didn''t come, but another man came, Shang Yan. But he didn''t get off the car. He just parked it in the parking lot, where people were sitting all the time.


    The black Porsche, as the boss, is very conspicuous. Leng Xi saw him at a glance.


    Neither of them got off the bus.


    There are still half a month to celebrate the Chinese new year, and the Civil Affairs Bureau has also put up red lanterns, which are full of happiness. In the center of the courtyard, there is a man and a woman in wedding dress hugging and kissing, as well as a red heart-shaped door arch, which can be seen everywhere.


    It seems that everything here is for the new couple to get married. There are no slogans for the divorced people, and of course there are no slogans.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of two o''clock has arrived, and Jiangcheng has not arrived yet.


    Ten minutes after two, the summer came. Lengxi got off the car. She thought there was Jiangcheng in the car.


    Summer comes down.


    "Miss Leng."


    Leng Xi glanced at the back of the car.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "What about the others?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Leng Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Today''s weather is good, blue sky, no wind, this kind of good weather, is really suitable for doing something.


    Such as falling in love, such as going out for an outing, how to compare, the beloved chatting together, shopping, doing some indescribable things.


    Because the air is a kind of sunny comfort.


    As for divorce Well, this is very suitable for good gathering and good scattering.


    "Please give him a call and say I''ll wait for him here."


    Summer Oh, to make a phone call.


    Shang Yan behind him also opened the door and got out of the car,


    before the call was over, Maybach came. But it''s not Jiangcheng, it''s Suxi.


    She got out of the car.


    Toward Leng Xi, "Miss Leng, I''m here to return the car today. Jiangcheng said that he would come and let me drive here."


    Leng Xi looked into her eyes, and for a few seconds she stopped.


    "All right." Two words came out of my mouth.


    Suxi smiles and hands the car key to Lengxi. "I''ll give you the key. After a while, you give it to him, and I''ll go first."Leng Xi did not answer, "why go? Now that they are all here, let''s stay here. "


    Suxi, "I..."


    "Miss Su." At this time, Shang Yan said in the back, "why don''t you come to me and let''s go to the theatre together?"


    Su Xi discovered Shang Yan''s existence at this time. Her eyes darkened slightly, and then she laughed again.


    "Mr. mo."


    Just at this time, the car outside came again. This time, it was Jiangcheng.


    Su Xi goes to the back and Shang Yan''s side.


    The car came and backed up with a smooth and beautiful posture. Get off, the door slammed shut, with a black sunglasses, elite line of sight from the lens shot out, the scene through.


    Finally, it fell on Leng Xi''s face.


    He walked over and dropped his hands into his pockets naturally. His determined chin was tight and his lips were in a straight line. Looking at the sun shining down from the sky, interspersed in his black hair, with his unique fierce and arrogant!


    Leng Xijing is 1.7 meters tall. Today, she is wearing a flat shoe and is 1.73 meters tall. However, Jiangcheng is still a head higher than her. Her eyes go over her head and look behind her.


    Look at Shang Yan and Su Xi.


    Leng Chi, "why, are you waiting for our divorce?"


    "Of course." Shang Yan has always been direct.


    Suxi didn''t make a sound.


    "At this time, you can still be so carefree here. I underestimate you."


    "There are many places for you to look down on me. Don''t talk nonsense. Since everyone is here and everything that should be done has been done, Miss Su has been waiting for you here."


    Sue looked down and was silent.


    Late. The emperor looked at her without any words, and there was no expression on her face.


    Look back.


    On Leng Xi''s face, Leng Xi looks at him and walks away the next second towards the hall.


    "Do you have the money?"


    He asked.


    Leng Xi stopped. "Of course." A million, two people will never have a relationship after, Leng Xi is not the first divorced to give the man money?


    And the other side doesn''t care about the money at all.


    Jiangcheng looked at her side face, silent. Legs up, toward the inside, straight over her side, the back cold and lonely.


    Leng Xi clenched her hand and went in with her.


    Without taking two steps, the phone rang and she picked it up


    Later, she kept thinking that if she didn''t answer the phone at that time, she would have divorced Jiang Cheng.


    Many, many times, a branch can change a life.


    As soon as she answered the phone, her face turned white and her lips were shaking!


    Put the mobile phone back in her pocket, she dashed in front of Jiangcheng!


    It''s hard to breathe.!


    Jiangcheng looked down at her without expression, "what are you doing?"


    "Jiangcheng, you..." Leng Xi can''t speak. She breathes deeply and mediates secretly, but she still has no way to be stable.


    "Where''s my mom, where''s my mom!"


    Jiangcheng frowns.


    "Jiangcheng!" Leng Xi''s eyes have turned to scarlet. He grabs his arm and presses it down hard. The green tendons on the back of his hand are up!


    She looked at the back of Jiangcheng, and then her voice seemed to burst out from her throat!


    "If I didn''t see my mother today, I wouldn''t be divorced!"


    "Why do you start messing about? Take your mother and negotiate with me? " Jiangcheng cold road.


    The veins of his forehead are beating. She can''t accept what she just heard on the phone!


    "Or you''ll chop off my hand and sign it, and I''ll have to have her!"


    Today, she can''t wait a moment!


    Suxi came over, Shangyan also came, but five meters away!


    "Leng Xi."


    "Jiangcheng, it seems that we have a good account!" Leng Xi released him and rushed to the car. He got on the car and rushed out of the parking lot of the Civil Affairs Bureau in a few seconds.


    Jiangcheng watched her leave, eyes, deep a dark, meaningful.


    "What''s the matter?" Suxi asked.


    Jiang Cheng, "what are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to return the car?"


    Jiangcheng did not speak, of course, did not pay attention to her, looking at the other end of the Shang Yan.


    The clear sky has been covered by dark clouds for a while. I don''t know if the heavy rain is coming.


    She couldn''t wait for Volkswagen to drive aimlessly on the street. She thought Jiangcheng would not tell her where her granddaughter was in a short time.


    Just received a phone call, is sun Mei''s assistant, said Sun Mei in an hour ago, died in bed, the cause of death is unknown.


    Sun Meizhi has only two memories of Lengxi. The first time is when she was a child. She said that even if her mother and father divorced, she would follow her mother. However, she was abandoned mercilessly in the end. Then, in the face of the Lianrong incident and the sulfuric acid incident, she took on everything for Leng Xi with a quick speed.Two things can not be said to offset, let Leng Xi as nothing has happened, can not be compared, there is no comparability. Her abandonment left an indelible wound to Leng Xi, which can be said to change her life.


    But later that time also changed sun Mei''s life, can be said to be destroyed her life.


    Leng Xi didn''t realize that his family was alive Not to mention the happiness of family, it is the warm moment of a meal and a cup of tea, and she has already died.


    At the red light, she dialed Jiangcheng,


    "where is it? Where is the location? " She can''t wait.


    At this time, Jiangcheng had already got into the car and turned around to go out from the parking lot of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I left my cell phone in the car, hands-free.


    "You just ran away from the political situation of Ming Dynasty. You don''t want to leave this marriage?"


    "Jiangcheng, give me my mother. I''ll give you money and marriage!"


    "You threaten me with what I despise most. Are you looking for something wrong?"


    "What do you want?" Leng Xi''s words were almost roared out, and all her patience had disappeared!


    She has always thought that what you want is a very annoying word. She has never said such a word, and she hates people who say such a word, but she can''t help it today.

 Chapter 856

    What she wants!


    What does Jiangcheng want!


    No matter what he wants, it''s impossible! Nothing!


    He holds the steering wheel in one hand and turns. The other hand is on the window. His eyebrows are cold. He has seen Leng Xi''s car, but he can''t follow up. There are seven or eight cars between them.


    When the red light turned to green, she still didn''t go.


    "What do you think I can do to you You''re worth it. What am I going to do to you? "


    How about three in a row? The voice is cold and low.


    "In that case, then..."


    The other party has hung up before the words are finished. Leng Xi calls Jiangcheng again with her mobile phone. However, because her car is parked here and has not gone, the car behind her keeps honking.


    She only stopped for one minute, which caused a small traffic jam. Someone behind her got out of the car and came towards her car. Looking at the angry look, it seemed that she was going to hit someone!


    Leng Xi got out of the car before him. When the other side looked at her, he began to yell at her. Leng Xi had no time to pay attention to her!


    She stepped up to the far right lane, and the Maybach was just about to turn!


    She pounced on the front of the car!


    The long and harsh brake sound broke the sky! Someone is scolding at that end. Fuck, this psycho, don''t want to live, and don''t harm others!


    Leng Xi''s body doesn''t care if it touches her. She looks at Jiang Cheng''s face through the lens. Jiang Cheng also looks at her, and their eyes are opposite.


    Leng Xi goes around and gets on the co driver''s car. The traffic police come and drive her away.


    Jiangcheng didn''t look at her at all, "what are you doing? Do you want to come here to deliver guns? "


    Leng Xi didn''t make a sound. Her cold and plain white hands became fists on one side.


    "Jiangcheng." Leng Xi''s voice is anxious, "I just want to know where my mother is, what happened to her now, you want a divorce, you want money, all the conditions you put forward, I can promise you."


    Now what is the situation of sun Mei? She really doesn''t know. She is very anxious.


    "Yes? You can promise me anything? " Jiang Cheng asked.


    What do you want? Is it necessary for her to kneel down and beg him? Leng Xi''s body was almost shaking. She never felt so embarrassed.


    "Jiangcheng." She called his name again and looked at his cheek. The beautiful face appeared frequently in her mind in recent days, especially in the midnight dream.


    "As long as my mother can live in good condition, you say, I can do it!"


    Just kneel down!


    What''s the use of this knee? If she can exchange a human life, this knee will be worthless!


    Her pride, her self-esteem, her backbone, has long been disappearing little by little


    Jiangcheng once said that he would protect her, but now I think carefully that all her hurt and pain came from him.


    From the time of Lianrong to now


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak any more. The car drove fast. Leng Xi only thinks that he is taking her to the place with sun Mei, but when the car stops at the nameless nightclub, Leng Xi still has some accidents.


    Get off Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi also came down. She came down because she thought sun Mei would be here


    But it doesn''t seem to be.


    Nameless nightclub building is single, and other floors are separate, only seven or eight floors, is not very high, area relative to lovers nightclub is much smaller.


    However, now the nameless nightclub has been circled, and there are still some staff on the scene wearing safety helmets, who don''t know what to measure.


    Leng Xi doesn''t understand.


    Jiangcheng looked back at her eyes, word by word.


    "This place will be razed to the ground soon!"


    Boom.


    There was thunder. A huge thunder came down. Leng Xi''s ears were numb.


    It was sunny two hours ago, and there was a trend of heavy rain.


    She didn''t hear Jiang Cheng clearly, "you What did you say? "


    "You have heard it!"


    Leng Xi breathed slowly, looked at Jiangcheng and went to see the building.


    From the age of 15, no, from the age of 14, she was less than 15. After being rescued by Shang Yan, she needed a place to live and a job to support herself, so she moved here.


    I spent a large part of my time here, and a small part of my time at Shangyan''s home.


    She starts here as a waiter and goes all the way to the manager of the company. How many memories and memories, how many past It''s something she''ll never forget.


    Those days are not happy, but full There is no need to see Wu yingyue''s face at home, and there is no cold violence from Zuo Liang every day.


    Here, she doesn''t need to see anyone''s face except Shang Yan. She grabs the mask to make a shadow of the flowers. She has been walking through the flowers for so many years without touching her body.At the beginning, because of Jiangcheng, I worked here and got away from here. Even if all the staff and senior management in her nightclub were poached by Jiangcheng, she was relieved. But she believed that Shang Yan would keep him in order. She also hoped that it would be as prosperous and prosperous as before.


    But now, he will destroy it himself!


    Leng Xi thought of a sentence he once said, "but before we divorce, we should also kill Shang Yan and the merchants..."


    Leng Xi came up to him. The dark sky couldn''t shine on her pupils. She only saw the scarlet.


    It''s just thunder and no rain. Now two Thunder have come down.


    Leng Xi looked at Jiangcheng and said, "don''t you need to kill everything?"


    Under the light, Jiangcheng''s face was so cold that it was daunting!


    "If I kill all the children in your stomach, it''s killing them all!"


    What he destroyed was not only the building where she used to work, but also the home where she lived in her youth, the ignorance of her girlhood, and the harbor where she was lazy to live at that time.


    Leng Xi had to hold his hand to death. His heart seemed to be pinched by Jiang Cheng in the palm of his hand. He pinched it mercilessly!


    "Jiangcheng, you will regret it."


    Regret?


    Jiang Cheng sneered, "you''re really right. I''ve long regretted it." Regret like her, regret to put more thoughts on her, regret to listen to her every word.


    He didn''t say the following words, but Leng Xi understood.


    She clenched her lips, never uttered a word, not that she didn''t want to speak, but that she couldn''t say a word.


    Heart that a deep pain in the unbridled spread, the stomach is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Chi, the planning has been completed, the preparations have been made, and the neighbors around the building have been instructed to prepare for blasting at 12 o''clock this evening."


    If you want to destroy this building in a short period of time, you can only use explosives if all conditions permit.


    "Well." River City Light eh voice, let him go down to prepare.


    "Jiangcheng!" Leng Xi''s voice suddenly increased and her pupils dilated. When the building was about to be razed to the ground and her mother''s life and death in her hands were unknown, Leng Xi should agree to all his demands. He said to kneel down, and she should kneel down immediately.


    But Jiang Cheng didn''t mention it, and Leng Xi''s knee wasn''t soft


    My heart was torn.


    Jiangcheng light looking at her, indifferent line of sight, waiting for her below.


    Leng Xi''s eyes are very red, and her hair is also a little messy. Her beautiful face seems to come out of the extremely pure land. It is clear that she has reached the point where she can''t withstand a single blow, but she is still holding it up!


    Half a minute later.


    Leng Xi spoke slowly, and his voice was hoarse. "It seems that you have already begun to be strict with Shang. Ok It''s just a building. You can shovel it if you want. "


    No, no, her life is not backward, can only move forward, she must also move forward! Destroyed in his hands, destroyed in this way, she is unforgettable enough, also unforgettable enough forever!


    Jiangcheng did not speak.


    "So you brought me here to show me that you''re going to ruin it, can you? I''ve seen it now, and I don''t care. " Leng Xi''s voice was deep. "Now, I see it. Where''s my mother?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t care, it''s that she can''t care at present!


    Jiangcheng didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were slightly low. Looking at her face, his thick eyelashes covered his thoughts. The sharp light covered his eyes showed the tranquility before the wind and rain.


    In a minute.


    "Whose child is it?"


    Leng Xi didn''t expect that he would ask such a question, but how would she answer at such a time.


    If she can answer honestly, he will let this building go, and sun Mei will be as good as ever in front of her, and she will tell the truth!


    "Do you still ask such childish questions at such times?"


    At this time, the voice of Sheila came to him, standing side by side.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes turned to him from Leng Xi''s face. Like a knife, he didn''t show his murderous spirit, but it was solemn that people had to guard against!


    "Jiangcheng, whose do you think this child belongs to? My birthday present, isn''t it obvious already? " Shang Yan added that he took off his coat in front of Jiang Cheng and covered Leng Xi''s face.


    Jiangcheng''s pupil sinks!


    But his face, it is not changed at all!


    Leng Xi didn''t refuse Shang Yan''s clothes. She stood still. It''s so cold, and her stomach is uncomfortable. At this time of day, she needs a hug, no matter whose the dress is.


    "Do you know what to do?" Jiangcheng no longer looks at Shangyan, but looks at Lengxi again with warning eyes!Leng Xi was surprised, and she looked at him.


    Shang Yan did not speak, he also looked at Leng Xi. He didn''t know what Jiangcheng meant


    Ten seconds later.


    "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you a minute." This is equivalent to an ultimatum.


    "Jiangcheng, threat again?" Shang Yandao, frown.


    At this time, Leng Xi had already started to move. He lifted his leg forward, took down Shang Yan''s clothes and handed them to him.


    Shang Yan didn''t answer.


    Leng Xi''s hand loosened and her clothes fell to the ground. Some time ago, the air was very dry. Today''s food was overcast and thundered, but it didn''t rain. When the clothes fell, they splashed the dust on the ground.


    Clothes and the ground beat out a kind of sound.


    Shang Yan''s face is tight!


    Leng Xi walks towards Jiangcheng. Shang Yan grabs her wrist and pulls back.


    His action is a little urgent, cold hope for a moment, fell toward his arms, Shang Yan clasped her shoulder, let her stand firm.


    "What for?"


    "Sorry, I''m not divorced yet."


    "What''s the difference between this marriage and divorce! Are you going to make up with him? "


    "I hope it''s none of his business to get rid of me."


    "Leng Xi!"


    "Shang Yan, I despise your behavior." Leng Xi looks at his nose. This kind of sight should make the other party think that she is in his eyes.

 Chapter 857

    Shang Yan''s eyes were dark and sharp. Leng Xi didn''t look at each other.


    "When I like you, you don''t face it. I don''t love you anymore. You''re here. I''m sorry. It''s none of your business whether I live or die. "


    Jiangcheng wants such a result, so Lengxi will give it to him!


    Shang Yan looked at her and then laughed, "now you want to get rid of me? Do you think it''s possible? I didn''t let you go when I was there. You can tell me what he has threatened you


    What''s the use of telling Shangyan? Shangyan can''t be hostile to Jiangcheng. It can be seen by Jiangcheng''s ability to level the nameless nightclub in such a short period of time.


    Sun Mei in his hands, sun Mei is dead or alive, Jiangcheng will not care, but that is Leng Xi''s mother!!


    "Tell you Can you solve all my worries for me? You can''t, just don''t... " She looked at Shang Yan and said a few words clearly and unkindly, "beyond measure."


    A man, the most taboo is in front of him that he is not as good as another person, that he is hostile to another person is beyond his capacity.


    Shang Yan''s pupils shrink, and he turns back and closes his eyes deeply.


    Shang Yan is the first love, benefactor and important person in her youth. Even though she couldn''t be together, she never wanted to hurt.


    Don''t love, but please don''t hurt. This vulgar saying has been said countless times. When it comes to ears, they are cocooned, but several people can do it.


    If you don''t love, it''s already a kind of injury to another person, not to mention verbal stimulation.


    Leng Xi walked towards Jiangcheng step by step. The cool sight of Jiangcheng fell on her face. The shady sky made the pupil deep, and the light and shadow swallowed up the abrupt feeling brought by the irregularity of his face, leaving a clear reflection.


    Leng Xi walked a meter away from him and stopped. She also looked at him


    Jiangcheng''s lips slightly pulled.


    Leng Xi''s eyes narrowed down, and the muscles at the corners of his lips tensed!


    He was not at all satisfied with her performance.


    "Leng Xi." Shang Yan came over. This time, he didn''t touch Leng Xi. He stood behind him and stared at the back of her head. "You have to practice yourself like this. You forget what I taught you to love yourself in those years?"


    What would his life be like without him?


    Her short three years at his side, compared with living in Zuo Liang for decades.


    So she was infatuated with him, so even if he ignored her and didn''t give her a good face, she didn''t care.


    She loves herself, but Excessive love for themselves, regardless of the feelings of relatives, that is selfishness.


    "I didn''t forget."


    Shang Yan''s forehead muscles rolled for a while. He could see that he was in forbearance. Instead of saying anything to Leng Xi, he looked at Jiangcheng.


    "President Jiang, I think You should do it to me directly, not to embarrass a woman again and again. "


    "There''s no conflict between doing it to you and getting rid of her. You know in your heart that the farther you go, the more comfortable she will be. Don''t use your love as a cover. No one wants to hear it! " Jiangcheng direct contact!


    "Jiangcheng." Shang Yan took his hand out of his coat and shook his wrist, as if ready to fight at any time. "Nightclub and company, if you want to take it, as long as you have the means, I''m convinced to lose, but she..."


    "Sorry, I''m not going to let you."


    Jiangcheng hummed for a while, I don''t know what he was humming. In the face of Shang Yan''s words, he did not answer, but looked directly at Leng Xi.


    Stop.


    Don''t move.


    It''s windy and cold. Heaven and earth are shrouded in a huge dead, a gray, can not see any color.


    The place where they stand is an open space. There are bushes outside the open space, and there are street view trees outside the bushes. They are very big and tall, which can basically block the people inside.


    The wind is raging.


    The woman in the black down jacket has a green silk back. The wind lifts the end of her hair. Her white and beautiful neck is exposed, and her jaw line is smooth and clear.


    She was standing so firmly, with the cool air erosion not down.


    Her beauty is amazing. If you look at that face, you will feel that other women are just like that.


    She looked at a man for a minute without blinking!


    Someone called.


    Jiangcheng didn''t even look at the mobile phone, but got through.


    "Dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, stand by. If I don''t call in two minutes, let her die."


    The phone says, put it in your pocket. When he said the word "self survival and self destruction", it seemed that the other party was not a person, but an animal that did not need people''s attention.


    He casually looked forward, the other side did not move, he turned and left.


    His patience has run out.It''s only two steps


    There was a pop in the back.


    His step stopped abruptly! Looking back, the woman with a big belly knelt on her knees.


    Pale, looking at him, his eyes are red, as if they were roasted by fire.


    Her eyes fell on his face as if glued. "I will not have any relationship with Shang Yan from now on, nor will I meet him, nor will I have physical contact with him! Please, let my mother go. "


    Is it difficult?


    It''s not hard.


    She''s on her knees! This knee can''t soften down yet! She can also say what Jiangcheng wants to hear!


    But she knelt down in front of the two men She has nothing left.


    She won''t have anything to do with Shang Yan or Jiangcheng. She won''t go back to be with him when she dies!


    Shang Yan took a breath, and Leng Xi knelt down in front of him, aiming at another man.


    He could not say a word.


    That year, when she was 14 years old, she knelt down in front of him and begged him to save her. Later, she said that she would never ask for help in her life, and that her knee would never soften like anyone else.


    Her move shocked him like an axe, which suddenly came at her.


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak. His hand was in his pocket. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment


    There is no expression on his face, because of the effect of light, people can''t see the thoughts in his eyes clearly, just looking at Leng Xi, which can''t be transferred.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Shang Yan found his voice for a long time and went to Leng Xi''s side. He squatted and reached for her hand to pull her up.


    But the hand hasn''t touched Leng Xi. Leng Xi''s hand has already avoided first.


    Her eyes were covered with blood and looked haggard, with a kind of decadent and distressing beauty.


    "Mr. Shang, this is a public place after all. I''m still an Internet celebrity. Please give me some face. If you don''t say a word to me, I can kneel for a while less."


    Shang Yan''s heart is like a knife for a moment!


    "And when you see me in the future, just be a stranger. I''m a pregnant woman. I want to be more comfortable. Please Mr. Shang."


    Shang Yan did not speak.


    "Kneel down and ask Mr. Shang to leave me alone. If you need me, please, if you need me to kowtow, I can do it. "


    It''s just one more procedure


    Shang Yan''s fist is so tight that he looks at Leng Xi deeply Then slowly a little bit up, very stiff, very slow.


    He looks at Jiangcheng.


    "Jiangcheng, I protected her for three years without being touched. If you have seed, kill her! "


    Did not wait to answer, turned to the car, the car roared away from Leng Xi''s side.


    It seems that there is no response to Jiang Yan''s words.


    He only looked at Leng Xi, and there was only her in his eyes. Pass by, squat down and hold Leng Xi''s wrist.


    "Do you hate me? Well


    Leng Xi laughed and lamented, "how could it be that President Jiang always wanted me to bow to you. Now your goal has been achieved. As a failure, I am not qualified to talk about hate."


    Jiangcheng let go in her face patted, because cold, patted some pain.


    "I said that if it''s not my woman, you can only..." It''s to feed the dog. He said, "it''s not human."


    Leng Xi wondered if she should be glad that he changed a more euphemistic word.


    In the car.


    Leng Xi''s head hurts a little when she is blown by the cold wind. Of course, her current state is more than a headache


    No place is comfortable. She is in the back seat, looking at Jiangcheng, which is driving in front of her.


    After watching for several seconds, I looked back at my knee. There is dust on the black trousers, a small circle This ash, branded in her heart, probably can''t be wiped out in her life.


    She remembers that someone told her that the most important thing for a person is to be able to bend and stretch. She doesn''t think she can''t bend and stretch, but she is one of my favorite people to admit defeat.


    This time


    Along the way, no one spoke, Leng Xi was lazy to speak, too lazy to open his mouth.


    When the car arrived at a private house in the west of the city, it was called private mansion. It was full of luxury houses, and the distance between the houses was also very long.


    When Jiangcheng went in, it was obvious that he was a frequent visitor, and the guard was very polite to him.


    The car stops in front of the innermost villa, which is European style and much higher than the seaside villa.


    Get out of the car.


    Lengxi stood outside Jiangcheng, watching him enter the password. There was no one in the yard. The scenery was unique and beautiful. Leng Xi didn''t have the heart to enjoy it.


    Two people to go to the door, out of the inside came a woman in a nurse''s uniform.


    "Jiangcheng."


    "Well."Several people went in together, Leng Xi didn''t see Mrs. Jiang, there was no heavy medicine smell in the room, and there were no medical staff walking around.


    In principle, if it is a treatment, there must be hospital staff. I didn''t go to the hospital. She believed that some private residences had medical equipment, but


    There''s movement in the backyard.


    She strode past and saw Mrs. Jiang with only one left hand eating.


    She had cut off her short hair, and the short end of it ran out from under the thick hat, wearing an oversized sweater.


    When bilangxi saw her last time, she was a little fat. She looked good. She ate with her left hand. Maybe she was not used to it. Why is it awkward? She was not used to chopsticks. When she added a little dish, she fell down and went to clip it.


    Leng Xi stood there staring at her She''s not dead, nothing.


    She seems to have been unable to move, and her legs are too heavy to take a step.


    Take out the mobile phone to see the number that I called you earlier. She calls out the phone, and there is a ring in the room.


    It''s the nurse.


    Leng Xi looks back at her.


    The nurse also saw his call and suddenly looked at Leng Xi with an embarrassed face.


    Jiangcheng waved to her, she hung up and left.


    Leng Xi looked at Jiangcheng again, his sight changed from dismay to bitter smile, and finally it was empty.


    In fact, he has designed it for a long time, starting with that phone And then, in front of the nameless nightclub, he got the call saying, "let''s live and die.".

 Chapter 858

    He is writing, directing and acting by himself.


    In order to let her in front of Mo Yilin, let her admit defeat, the way to know is to kneel down and plead!


    Is she going to hate him and blame him?!


    The other party will say: your mother is OK, you are not happy? After all, the chip in this matter is Mrs. Jiang.


    If she doesn''t care, how can she swallow it?


    She puffed a smile, that smile feel plasma in her chest suddenly open, she tasted the taste of blood dripping.


    "Jiangcheng, now you should be happy. I''ve done everything you wanted. Can I take my mother now? "


    Jiangcheng looked at her straight, clear posture, "I came to take you to see her, but never promised to let you take her away."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Leng Xi, it''s not that I look down on you. If your mother follows you, she won''t live until next summer!"


    Jiang Cheng said and left.


    Leng Xi stares at his back. She doesn''t go in until he disappears.


    Mrs. Jiang has not been eating for a long time. She looks at her with side eyes. Her eyes are unexpected and there are some surprises.


    Leng hopes that no matter what this woman has done to her, whether she has abandoned her or not, it is her biological mother.


    Because of her, she became half disabled.


    She goes over and squats down.


    "Ma." It''s very quiet.


    She has no relatives in this world, Zuo Liang That''s not her father, just Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang''s meal was only half finished. She reached out and touched the back of Lengxi''s head. She couldn''t speak. There are also very ugly scars on the neck, which are the traces left by sulfuric acid, intricate scars, extremely ugly.


    Women love beauty, especially Mrs. Jiang''s position in the entertainment industry before, not to mention her beauty. The famous beauty is now in such a situation.


    Leng Xi took a stool and sat beside her. She picked up the bowl and fed.


    From the accident to now, she has not seen Mrs. Jiang hysterical madness because of this inhuman experience. Life experience has been enough, experience is also much, so in the face of all their own disasters, are able to do with the most stable state of mind to face.


    Leng Xi can''t. He hasn''t practiced to this point.


    Mrs. Jiang opened her mouth and ate it one by one. Leng Xi''s heart, in today''s broken a big hole, in front of Mrs. Jiang, those holes seem to be surrounded by a layer of cotton, warm pain.


    She''s fine.


    It''s fine. Everything''s fine.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. Jiang is in poor health now. The respiratory system is damaged, the nurse can''t leave the body, suffocate at any time, the neck is hurt too deeply, and there is an arm.


    There is a private hospital next to this community. It is said that it is specially prepared for the rich. Mrs. Jiang will be pulled into the hospital at any time.


    Not to mention the high medical expenses, Leng Xi has a big stomach now, and it''s impossible to take care of Mrs. Jiang.


    She didn''t have the money and energy. Leng Xi stayed here for two days. The next day, Mrs. Jiang was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    I''m already familiar with nursing. I''m not in a hurry. After a day in the hospital, he came out again.


    Leng Xi knew that what Jiangcheng said was right. If Mrs. Jiang follows her, she may not survive next summer.


    To be honest, Mrs. Jiang''s life will not be long. It is a rare miracle that her previous cancer cells were strangled because of arm amputation, but she still needs treatment.


    Now vocal cord damage, sulfuric acid also eroded to brain cells, a long time, she will become a fool, chemotherapy is a very cruel thing, she has cut off her long hair, hair a lot less, finally may be bald.


    How long you can live depends on fate.


    Every time she saw the painful appearance that Mrs. Jiang wanted to speak but could not pronounce a syllable, she hated Lianrong to death, and even the share of Jiangcheng!


    She suddenly felt that Jiangcheng had never told her the whereabouts of Mrs. Jiang. In those days, it was a good choice to be with her day and night.


    If she had seen Mrs. Jiang long ago, she might have cut off her relationship with Jiangcheng long ago, and she would not be able to do so until now.


    It''s not like A dilemma!


    On the fourth day, Mrs. Jiang wrote a difficult line to her with her left hand, asking her how she is with Jiangcheng now. If she has a bad relationship with Jiangcheng, she will leave her heart and stay on. It''s not good for Lengxi.


    Leng Xi loves Mrs. Jiang, especially after her words come out, so she can only say that it''s OK and she has a good relationship with Jiangcheng. Fortunately, Mrs. Jiang seldom watches TV or pays attention to media information when she stays in this place, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t hide it.


    At night. She took Mrs. Jiang to her room, washed her face and put her on the bed. Mrs. Jiang is still taking medicine, so it''s easy to fall asleep at night. Leng Xi looked at her face by the bed, from the chin to the middle of the clavicle, almost without exception.The right arm was also amputated.


    No wonder there are few mirrors in this home, and there are no mirrors in the bathroom.


    In fact, Leng Xi wanted to let Mrs. Jiang''s hysterical vent, instead of being so stuffy in her heart. If she is like this, she will have an earthquake one day.


    She stayed in it for half an hour, and now she is a pregnant woman, so she can''t stay up late and go out. She is used to drinking a glass of milk before going to bed. For a long time, she has been suffering from insomnia. The quality of her sleep is very poor, and she can''t take medicine. She can only use feet and milk to see the Milky milk steaming in the small milk pot. She can''t help feeling suffocated Sometimes, she really does not know why she is so tough to give birth to these two children. The child will be born without a father, and her life will not be easy.


    Two, not one. Both money and energy have to be shared. Now there are disabled mothers to take care of. My love life is also a mess. Because of this child, she and Jiangcheng also


    Breathed a breath, she and Jiangcheng thing is really shouldn''t blame to these two children''s body, even if it is not pregnant, they also can''t be plain sailing.


    What''s worse, even in this situation, she still didn''t want to give up her baby, woman Sometimes it''s really contradictory. I like to find things for myself.


    When the milk is hot, pour it into the glass and go out to the sofa.


    There is no light, there is no star outside, it is dark, I can''t see my fingers. The milk was a little hot. She let it go for a few minutes and fed it to her mouth by the weak light from the light of the air conditioner.


    When the third drink, the yard outside opened, there are lights shining in, the dazzling light stabbed her eyes, she instinctively closed. When you open it again, the lights outside are off, and the sound of closing the door comes with it.


    She turned around and drank half the milk at the head of the bed.


    In less than two minutes, the door of the room was pushed open and people came in. With the air conditioning outside, there was a faint smell of wine in the air conditioning, so he drank. He didn''t sit, stood in front of the bed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The room was dark and there was nothing to see, but Leng Xi felt his deep eyes fall on her back, like a rock, very tight. As time went on, she only felt The heart beat slowly, and even the breathing changed


    I don''t know how long it took him to go out.


    Shut the door.


    The strength is very light. It seems that I''m afraid to wake her up When he went out, Leng Xi took a deep breath to relieve his depressed heart. He got up and sat at the head of the bed. After holding his breath for a long time, his mouth was very dry. He reached for the cup and wanted to drink milk. However, when he took the cup, he found that


    The cup is empty. Did he drink it?


    She didn''t know when he drank it. Did she just I can''t control myself. All of a sudden, she felt upset. She scratched her hair, lay down, pulled the quilt and covered herself tightly.


    I think he has already found out that she is pretending to sleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, he wasn''t there, nor was the car in the yard. But there are traces of people lying down on the sofa and cigarette ends in the dustbin. Fortunately, there is no smoke smell in the room. What is he doing here?


    What are you doing here for another night.


    Lengxi finished her breakfast and took a walk in the yard. It''s a beautiful day today. It''s another sunny day. It is said that there is a man-made lake behind the community. There is a suspension bridge on the lake, which is very interesting. Of course, it was introduced by the nurse. She meant to let Lengxi take Mrs. Jiang there to play, blow and relax.


    Lengxi asks for Mrs. Jiang''s opinion, and Mrs. Jiang agrees.


    The suspension bridge is really beautiful. There are flowers made by developers on the bridge, and the flower vines cover the whole bridge. Leng Xi and Mrs. Jiang did not have a group photo, so the nurse helped them take a few pictures.


    There is a rest place at the end of the bridge, where two people sit.


    There was no wind at all. A few children in the community were walking around, looking at Mrs. Jiang wearing a thick scarf and wrapping her face and neck tightly, pointing out what was going on Fortunately, some parents have called their children to teach them a lesson, which is not allowed.


    Leng Xi was very afraid of Mrs. Jiang''s resistance, but strangely, she didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and even didn''t blink her eyebrows.


    This kind of reaction surprised her. Normally, it shouldn''t be like this Unless this kind of inhuman appearance has followed her for more than ten or twenty years, and she has passed her own level, she can''t care about other people''s opinions. But how can it be that Mrs. Jiang doesn''t even dare to look in the mirror, she can''t pass.


    This reaction made Leng Xi a little afraid.


    But she didn''t mention Mrs. Jiang. Instead, she asked her another question, typing with her mobile phone.


    "Do you see Zuo liang?"


    Notice that she uses the word Zuo Liang. She doesn''t say to Leng Xi, do you see your father?


    Leng Xi really doesn''t know where Zuo Liang is now. I''m afraid he has been transferred to another place by Mo Yuejin. Some time ago, Zuo Liang took Mrs. Jiang to a place where he didn''t know what it was. They disappeared for a long time, but even Jiangcheng didn''t find it in a short time. What happened in the meantime."What''s the matter?" She did not answer that she saw it, nor did she say that she did not.


    "Nothing. I just want to see him once."


    Typing, sometimes really bad, you can''t see her expression when she said this, just a few stiff font, and Mrs. Jiang''s face was too tightly wrapped, nothing can be seen.


    Leng Xi is suspicious. She doesn''t know what Mrs. Jiang wants to do, but she certainly doesn''t ask casually.


    "The next time I see you, I''ll let you know."


    Maybe it''s this bridge that Mrs. Jiang likes very much. She comes here every day. However, there is another strange thing. Jiangcheng will come every night, no matter how late, for a week. Sometimes I will come at two o''clock in the middle of the night, but I will leave before dawn in the morning.


    Sleeping on the sofa, I didn''t communicate with Leng Xi at all.


    Maybe he didn''t feel that his actions were noticed by others? Leng Xi''s sleep is not only bad, but also very shallow. Every time he comes, he will stand in front of her bed for a few minutes. How can she not know.


    Leng Xi can''t stay here all the time.


    She stayed here for half a month and left. Back to the north of the sun, had a good bath.


    Wang Yu is also here. She''s in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 859

    "There are still four or five days to celebrate the new year. Unfortunately, I was arranged to be on duty on the eve of new year''s Eve. Last night, I had dinner with the radio station and came back very late."


    "Pay attention to your health. If I have time, I''ll go with you that night." New year''s Eve, she should have nothing to do.


    "Good." Wang Yu examined her face, as if to ask something, but could not ask.


    "What are you doing? Just ask if you want. You are not a person who can see people''s faces."


    "Well, I just want to ask you, you and Jiangcheng "No, I''m not." Wang Yu certainly knows something about it, but she doesn''t like to hear that from others. There is also news that Leng Xi is more energetic and explosive, such as kneeling in front of the nameless nightclub.


    On the news, Jiangcheng didn''t suppress it. It was Wang Yu who sacrificed her appearance to find Lu Jiayu and get it down. She really didn''t know what happened. Lengxi was not such a person, and how did she spend the half month when she disappeared.


    "It''s true."


    As she expected, the happy divorce has not been achieved. She thinks that Jiangcheng will leave very simply and decisively But, obviously, she was wrong. "She''s pregnant with someone else''s child." how could Jiangcheng let her go so easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Xi shaved her hair and said with a light smile, "it''s not enough. I don''t know how to tell you. I''m sorry."


    Wang Yu''s throat is tight. Leng Xi is not the one who will apologize to her. Except for toothbrush, they can share everything, including men. It''s just that they can''t do the disgusting thing of sharing men.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can say that you have absolute sovereignty in front of me."


    For so many years, Leng Xi had a real sense of belonging only in front of Wang Yu. He didn''t have to suppress himself or act. He could be himself comfortably.


    Wang Yu has a few days'' holiday. After the holiday, she will go to the radio station on New Year''s Eve and have a program to do in the evening. So during the break, Leng Xi served as the third company and went to the street.


    However, Wang Yu is also a celebrity now, and her popularity will grow, not to mention Leng Xi. So Lu Jiayu packed a ruler machine for them and flew directly to Singapore to start shopping. After all, the streets in China are too crowded for them to go out.


    On the first day, Leng Xi was so tired that she was paralyzed on the bed. Wang Yu couldn''t even talk to Lu Jiayu.


    The next morning, Lu Jia met Ben Zun, and there was a tail behind him: Su qulan. Lu Jiayu and Wang Yu are together. Wang Yu immediately turns into a boneless marshmallow. She can only live by landing on Jiayu.


    Two people eyebrow, so there is no way, Lu Jiayu with Wang Yu to, do not know where they go. However, Leng Xi did not have the energy to go shopping, so he had to stay in the hotel.


    She didn''t know what Sulan was doing, but when she saw her, she thought of the ring in the car. She never had a chance to return it to her. After a long time, she forgot


    She was lying on the bed. Before and after she left, Su LAN kept saying that where the clothes were good-looking and where to play, she was a young lady who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Leng Xi is actually very envious of her. She was born in a rich family and never had to worry about her livelihood. Her family is good to her and she is in the entertainment industry just for her interest. She doesn''t think about the exposure rate or whether she will make money or not. For her background, she doesn''t have to worry about being lured.


    "Leng Xi, otherwise I''ll let the boutique owners transport the clothes here, and you can choose whatever you want."


    This hand is also quite generous. If you put it on your boyfriend, it should be quite romantic.


    Leng Xi leaned against the head of the bed and said with a smile, "no, Xiao Xi. If she meets some suitable clothes outside, she will buy two."


    Both of them are of similar stature and height and can wear clothes together.


    "Well You have a good relationship? " Su LAN asked weakly.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. If we don''t find each other a boyfriend, we should be able to get along for the rest of our lives. "


    Su LAN did not speak, bowed his head, fiddling with his hair. After two seconds, she looked up, face is an envious smile, "that''s good."


    Maybe she didn''t blink when she saw Leng Xi staring at her eyes, so she was a little stiff.


    "Well, I''ll go outside."


    Leng Xi stopped her.


    "Leng Xi."


    "Xiaolan, have you ever been in love?"


    Su Lan was stunned. She didn''t expect Leng Xi to ask. She turned her eyes and said, "of course, I''ve talked about it. After all, I''m 25 years old."


    25 years old, about the same age as Leng Xi, but how can you look so much younger than Leng Xi? It looks like a 20-year-old girl.


    But her eyes, also let Lengxi understand, she is lying.


    Leng Xi is not saying anything. She''s not very good at rejecting Su LAN directly. After all, it''s the same-sex relationship, which is very sensitive. Besides, Sulan has always been a help to her. She has never done anything except give her an expensive diamond ring representing love.She needs to be gentle. Leng Xi can refuse men, but she really doesn''t know how to refuse women.


    "I''ll lie down for a while and you''ll be busy. Don''t strain yourself."


    "Well, if you need anything, just let me know. I will satisfy you."


    Leng Xi smiles and shows a few white teeth. Su LAN looks at her for a while, but she doesn''t move her eyes. She runs out, her cheeks are scarlet.


    Leng Xi sighed, and the scissors were still in disorder.


    Eleven in the morning.


    Wang Yu and Lu Jiayu came back with nothing but two. And it''s two sets of underwear. I want to know what they''ve been doing this morning.


    She''s wearing underwear with Leng Xi.


    At half past eleven, the four went down to dinner together. However, when the party came to the hall, Suxi came in.


    After him, Yu Mao.


    As soon as a few people meet, there will be a variety of problems. it '' s a long story.


    Yu Mao looks at Wang Yu and Lu Jia. Su Xi and Leng Xi look at each other.


    "Miss Leng."


    "You''re here, too."


    Su LAN jumped out at this time, swished and ran to Su Xi, holding her arm, "elder sister, I just mentioned it to you yesterday, we have your favorite style here, you come."


    "Little girl, this is not to buy clothes for your parents, you have said, can I not come?"


    "Hum, who makes them like you doesn''t care about me at all. If you don''t buy it, I will ignore them!"


    Suxi patted her head and spoiled her. She said to Lengxi, "my sister didn''t give you any trouble, did she?"


    Leng Xi realized that the purpose of Su Xi''s coming here was that she came, so Jiangcheng


    "Oh, Jiangcheng, you can''t make an appointment, can you?" Wang Yu spoke.


    Leng Xi followed her voice and saw the man coming in from the door.


    What a coincidence!


    Where he is, there is Suxi. Where Suxi is, there is him!


    It''s just a coincidence once or twice. It seems that there have been many times. It''s impossible to make people doubt it.


    Leng Xi didn''t make a sound. She was standing there with Tingting, a cool and indifferent look.


    Several people''s eyes are toward Jiangcheng''s body to see, the latter came slowly, a black sunglasses hanging on the bridge of the nose, he looked to where others do not know.


    Before he spoke, Suxi said, "Jiangcheng, it''s a coincidence. Are you looking for Miss Leng? Why don''t you explain to us that we didn''t come together. " This is true. She just found out that Jiangcheng is here.


    "Explain what?" Jiangcheng asked, thick eyebrow light pick.


    When he asked, Su Xi didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yu held her chest in her hands. "Yes, is that necessary? Anyway, there''s a piece of paper between you and Leng Xi. If you come and grab the one who went back to apply for the divorce certificate with you, I''ll take her back immediately! "


    Jiangcheng''s cool sight fell to Wang Yu through the lens, and then looked at Lu Jiayu, "can''t you manage her?"


    Lu Jiayu took Wang Yu''s hand and said to Jiangcheng, "she''s your sister-in-law. Be polite to her."


    Jiangcheng, "..."


    Wang Yu chuckles and drags Leng Xi to the restaurant. Su LAN Lulu mouth, also went to the restaurant with Leng Xi.


    A person sat down, Su LAN just sat down, the arm was a person to drag past.


    Then the man took her place and sat down.


    Su LAN looked back and took a breath, "Jiang..."


    Jiangcheng looked up and looked at her gently. Su LAN had to swallow the words she didn''t finish and sat down weakly.


    This atmosphere is a little subtle, of course, the most calm estimate of the whole scene is Wang Yuming.


    She orders leisurely and asks Lengxi what she wants to eat from time to time. After all, Lengxi is pregnant and needs more attention.


    The table is very big, several people sit together It''s also a different kind of scenery in this restaurant.


    Suddenly, Leng Xi hissed in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yu asked.


    Leng Xi whispered to her, "I''ve been kicked."


    Wang Yu immediately laughed, took off Leng Xi''s coat and put her hand on her bulging stomach Leng Xi also looked down at the hands on her stomach, with a gentle smile on her eyebrows.


    Jiangcheng side eyes, Yu Guang look at her stomach, already very big, how many months He doesn''t know yet.


    After watching for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at the front. His eyes were dark and cold, and his breath was falling!


    Throughout the meal, except for the occasional conversation between Wang Yu and Leng Xi, there was also su qulan''s occasional interposition.


    After dinner.


    Go back and have a rest. If you stay for half a day today, you can go back. Anyway, you should buy almost everything.


    Leng Xi didn''t buy anything either. Wang Yu basically bought it for her, including hers and her children.Where has Jiangcheng gone? Leng Xi doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. Maybe she went to buy clothes for Su Lan''s parents with Su Xi?


    An hour later, Leng Xi was so bored that she packed up and went to the airport.


    When I left, no one knew, including Wang Yu. It''s a farewell without saying goodbye!


    There are also many Chinese in Singapore. There are many red light cages on the streets. She looked all the way, all the way to the airport, during which her eyes did not blink much, very dry.


    In the waiting room, she wore a thick scarf and closed her eyes I don''t know if I fell asleep because I didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Wake up perfectly missed the boarding time, she was helpless. Check the ticket again, today there is no flight to China''s orchid city, the earliest is more than 4 a.m. tomorrow morning, she can''t help but chagrin, damn.


    It takes more than an hour to get to the hotel from this place. I don''t want to go back. Book a room in the hotel next to the airport and fly back tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 860

    When she walked out of the airport, she came to a familiar figure in the passage, dressed in a black coat, with a gray scarf around her neck, and still wearing dark glasses on her face. She was dignified and noble with a hint of laziness.


    He was alone, not following others. What did he do here at this time.


    Leng Xixu''s body swayed, hiding behind a pillar, waiting for him to pass by Figure shuttle in the middle of the crowd, she is out, take a scarf to cover his face to the hotel.


    The climate in Singapore is not very different from that in China. It is also very cold.


    As soon as she arrived at the room, a warm air rushed to her. Leng Xi untied her scarf, stepped on the carpet barefoot, called the nurse and asked about Mrs. Jiang''s condition. It''s OK.


    After the phone call to take a bath, she looked in the mirror, looking at her stomach, very big, now she basically can''t see her toes.


    It''s been six months. It''s time for production in April next year. Suddenly, I feel that the future is slim.


    Put on the hotel bathrobe and go out.


    At this time, the night is already fading, the lights outside are colorful, and you can see the pedestrians not far away in a hurry. The world is really busy.


    The doorbell rang.


    Open the door, is the waiter brought dinner, she had a beautiful meal.


    Less than eight o''clock, he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    At half past eight, the doorbell rang again.


    "Who?"


    "Fruit for you."


    Leng Xi originally wanted to say that she didn''t need to. She looked at her stomach. She had better add a little and get up to open the door.


    There was a waiter pushing a fruit cart outside, but there was him.


    Sunglasses hanging in the collar, hands on the coat pocket, elegant to the extreme.


    Her heart was choked.


    Before she moved, he brought in a little fruit, followed the little meeting from where his wallet was, and gave it to the waiter. He came in, clasped Leng Xi''s wrist and pulled her back to facilitate him to close the door.


    The door slammed shut.


    He used to put the fruit on the tea table. He took off his coat. Inside, he was wearing a black and red sweater. It was very thin. The protruding clavicle and the well-defined muscles on his chest were faintly visible.


    It''s got a narrow waist and a nice hip.


    Leng Xi glanced at him, leaned on the cabinet of the porch, held his chest in both hands, and looked at him at leisure, looking indifferent, "what are you doing here?"


    He looked back, eyes as cold, "we have not divorced, understand?"


    "So, you mean you can do whatever you want?"


    "What do you say?" He threw the question back to her.


    "Why?" Leng Xi sneered, "while you disgust me, I also disgust you. Why do you have to stay in the same room by force?"


    Jiangcheng came over and stopped two steps away from her. Lengxi''s nose was haunted by his specious fragrance. This fragrance is not only his, but also the perfume of women.


    As soon as Leng Xi''s heart blows, it''s so familiar. It''s like this on Suxi!


    She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t have the strength to laugh!


    "I''ll ask you for the last time and answer honestly!" Jiang Cheng looked at her solemnly, "whose child is this?"


    Jiang Cheng has asked this question twice.


    The first time he asked, Mo Yilin answered. Of course, Mo Yilin''s answer will be misunderstood by Jiangcheng.


    But did he ask too late That night in the Phoenix Bay, in the villa, he and Suxi pretended to be intimate, and their intimacy, whether it was fake or not, they sat on the sofa, facing each other and treating her as an outsider. That''s true!


    He had her beg him, Leng Xi said: don''t you think this child is yours?


    He has no letter.


    Of course, at that time, if he really cooked for this problem, he would tell him the truth!


    But now, if she did not kneel down, he did not step on her dignity, step on her knees, maybe she also said.


    She will never look back to this man! Never look back!


    She didn''t understand that. The corners of her lips were slightly crooked, with a kind of casual mockery. "Now, don''t you think it''s funny to ask this question? Don''t you have evidence already? The video and pictures are all in your place. What else do you ask? "


    Jiangcheng''s eyebrows are tight, and the cold light shoots out!


    So this child is really not his!


    Leng Xi didn''t speak. She looked at him with her eyes. No matter how domineering he was, she didn''t allow herself to shrink back!


    In front of him, she didn''t have much backbone left, and she wanted to keep some points!


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere between the two people becomes more and more tense, just like walking on a wire rope, unable to withstand the slightest bit of wind!


    This atmosphere makes Leng Xi''s heart slowly shrink.


    In a minute.


    Jiangcheng suddenly step forward, tiptoe to her tiptoe, she out of instinct back, however.Just as his body moved, his powerful arm had already pulled her forward, one hand clasped the back of her head, and the hot and turbulent kiss came!


    Just like the storm, there is no gentleness at all, the overbearing plunder, the grinding in the lips and teeth, and the little breath of cold hope.


    Because of her stomach, her heart couldn''t touch his chest, and she couldn''t feel their heartbeat. However, he didn''t care if she was holding her stomach and hugging her waist more and more tightly, more and more tightly


    It seems that if you don''t let two people stick to Yan Si seamless, you will not let go. The kiss is more and more fierce. Leng Xi can''t breathe. At the same time, her stomach is also squeezed.


    She finally raised her hand, put it on his arm and pushed him back. But the power between men and women, if this man sincerely want to face you, how can you be an opponent.


    Leng Xi, because of his exertion, the frontal meridians arched outward, but he still didn''t let go.


    She didn''t want to have an accident in her stomach, so she closed her eyes and raised her legs to attack the center of his legs!


    However, Jiangcheng seemed to have expected it for a long time. He stepped back and pushed her to the wall with her legs between his legs. All these actions were accomplished in one go.


    Leng Xi''s back against the wall, he finally let her go, did not kiss.


    Look down at her.


    This is the place of the entrance. The light is dim and hazy. His pupils are like the night sky without a single star, deep and dark, mysterious and dangerous!


    The distance between the two is very close. Her stomach is next to his belly. Her nose and breath are wrong. His taste is in her mouth.


    Leng Xi steadied his heart beat, put his hands on both sides of his body, clenched into an empty fist, and made defensive and alert movements.


    Stare at him and say nothing!


    "Leng Xi."


    For a long time, Jiangcheng just said, "you say I just don''t divorce you, just don''t allow your children to see Mo Yilin, what will happen?"


    That''s just right. It''s very agreeable to Leng Xi.


    "Jiangcheng, do I have to thank you. You are the father of my child and the heirs of the Chi family. "


    "Oh." He sneered, "it''s not good for you to annoy me. How can I want other people''s seed?"


    Leng Xi to his eyes, in the depths of the dark pupil, saw the color of cruelty!


    Her heart thumped. "What do you mean?"


    "If he dies, you say."


    "Jiangcheng, try it!" Before he finished, Leng Xi interrupted him!


    "What? What else can you play with me except this life? "


    Leng Xi bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Cheng''s cold hand slapped on her face, "but your life here is not worth money at all."


    "It''s not worth money. What are you doing. You didn''t get divorced that day. Didn''t you design it? "


    "Your life is really not worth money, but you still have some courage that is not worth mentioning at all. It''s easy to let a person die... " He stares straight at her eyes, cold fingers like a sharp blade to lift her chin, so that two people''s eyes meet in the air entanglement, "let a person can''t live or die, is the most painful!"


    Leng Xi''s back is chilly. She suddenly feels that she seems to underestimate Jiang Cheng''s ruthlessness. He may be many times more ruthless than she imagined!


    She raised her hand to protect her stomach. "Come to me whatever you want, but I won''t let you hurt my child!"


    "Fool." He hissed, "if I''m going for you, if I''m not going for your weakness, I can''t do anything that doesn''t hurt or itch."


    Leng Xi can''t say a word, she can only be silent. Her weakness, now is these two children.


    If Jiangcheng really wants to do something to her, she has no power to fight back.


    So she just stood up straight, her hands were not protected.


    "Come on, as you said, I have only one life. If I have the ability, you will let my mother die in your hands!"


    "I''ve been protecting her for three years. I didn''t let anyone touch her. Jiangcheng, if you have seed, you''ll kill her! What Shang Yan said is very similar to her.


    Jiangcheng thin lips up a hook, "I want your life to do what, worthless things, I can see?"


    Leng Xi didn''t sleep well all night. In her dream, the child died, all blood.


    When I wake up, I can''t sleep any more. I lean on the head of the bed and sit for hours.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t know what she is insisting on, or what is the need for her life to survive,


    she is losing all the way, and what has she got? What did he enjoy when life gave her?


    From early in the morning to three o''clock, she is open eyes, dry pain also can''t sleep.


    Fear of Jiangcheng suddenly burst in from the door, to her children, afraid of being haunted by nightmare.


    At a little over three, she got up to clean up and went to the airport.However, what surprised her was that she met Su LAN. She had dark circles under her eyes, a plain face and a bad spirit.


    "Zuo Er, you didn''t go. Where did you go? You scared me to death. You have a big stomach, and it''s not safe."


    "I missed the plane yesterday..."


    While they were chatting, an advertisement was playing on the TV screen in the waiting room. It was a diamond ring.


    And that diamond ring just happened to be the one Sulan gave her.


    Leng Xi stares at the ring, and the spokesperson says in pure English, "I love you at first sight, stay with me.".


    For such a while, she didn''t even dare to look into Sulan''s eyes.


    She doesn''t discriminate against the same sex, but she doesn''t have this habit. She has normal sexual orientation.


    Looking back, I''m going to say something to Su LAN, but I don''t know when this girl''s movie will leave.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and when she got back to her country, she settled the matter, and could not delay any longer. It''s just that the ring is still in the BMW in Jiangcheng. At the beginning, she had to go to Phoenix Bay sometime.


    Get on the plane.


    This time, it''s a coincidence that Suxi came back. Good die not die, several people in a cabin, the position is connected, Su qulan and her together, Jiangcheng and her together.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Su LAN leaned on her shoulder and muttered in a low voice, "Zuo Er, don''t look outside. My sister didn''t come with Jiangcheng. They came separately. When I went back, my father called us yesterday. There are three days left for Chinese New Year. Don''t wave outside. Don''t think about it

 Chapter 861

    Leng Xi didn''t think much about it. This situation really doesn''t need to think much. They can do whatever they like


    She closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Su LAN looked at her side face, looked at it, and turned her lips.


    At last, my heart crossed, "I''ll change with you." Naturally, this was said to Jiangcheng.


    Suxi drank the drink carelessly and didn''t say a word.


    Jiangcheng took a look over there, then got up and went to the bathroom. Su LAN sat down and didn''t speak.


    "Why, in a bad mood?" Suxi asked.


    "No She replied stiffly.


    Suxi touched her head. "I''ll introduce you to a boyfriend after the new year."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t worry, what my sister introduced to you is absolutely the best. Everything is worthy of you."


    "Keep it for your own use." Su LAN took a small look at her. She couldn''t say some words, such as Let her not mix in between Lengxi and Jiangcheng.


    Like what!


    "What''s the matter with my sister?"


    "If I have any opinions, we are all adults, and we know what we should do."


    Suxi didn''t speak this time. She bit the straw and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su LAN put on the blindfold directly and closed her eyes. No one wanted to talk about anything.


    Leng Xi hardly slept last night. Now she is covered with a blanket and an eye mask. In less than half a month, she has gone to sleep.


    Dream is still a mess, very messy. When I wake up, it hurts a little.


    She shakes her head. Her left ear rubs against her clothes. She is stunned. She takes off her blindfold and looks up to the left.


    What you see is Jiangcheng''s cold face, below His sweater was a little wrinkled by her pillow.


    And her hand is still on his thigh, gently grasping his pants, probably because of the dream


    Lengxi took his hand away and sat upright. Looking out of the window, it was blue sky and white clouds. Maybe he was about to get off the plane. Why didn''t she know she was so dishonest in her sleep, leaning on him But he seems to be sleeping too. He may be asleep with his eyes closed.


    After a while, Leng Xi glanced at him with a knife. His strong and handsome face was too sharp. Even in his sleep, his eyebrows were tight. A pair of sword eyebrows added a lot of points to his madness. His strong nose and lips were just right.


    The following is the throat knot of sexual feeling. When Leng Xi looks at it, he can''t help but think of the days when they were together. When they were in bed, she held her in his arms. She would make all kinds of trouble around his neck and touch her. Then he would make a kind of wild and touching voice from his throat and press her down


    Good memories are used for aftertaste, while painful ones are suitable for sacrifice.


    She and Jiangcheng, there are beautiful, painful, two forces to integrate, but can not be used to offset. She wants to go to the toilet. Jiang Cheng''s legs are long and straight. Leng Xi wants to go over, so she has to step over his legs.


    now it''s really inconvenient to stand up with a stomach. She can''t see clearly under her feet, so when she stepped over with one leg, she met him. Jiangcheng reflexively retracted her legs. Maybe she smelled her and held her in her arms. Lengxi straddled him. She was dragged down by him. Fart. When she got to his legs, she instinctively held his neck for fear of falling down.


    He turned his head upside down, put it on her shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "where are you going?"


    Leng Xi''s heart pulled, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, his action, his voice suddenly pulled her back to a few months ago. At that time, she was only two or three months old, eating more and thirsty at night.


    In the middle of the night, he always likes to drink water. Sometimes when he wakes up from his arms, he wakes up and has a shallow sleep. So, like now, he holds her in a daze and asks her where to go. She says to drink water.


    He would get up and pour her water.


    It''s not what it used to be.


    All Leng Xi''s words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak. A few seconds later, he woke up. Head slowly raised from her shoulder, eyes from Hun candle become clear Lang, the last bit of cold down.


    The hand on Leng Xi''s waist was suddenly taken away.


    Lengxi gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Both of them didn''t say anything. They seemed calm. Leng Xi goes to the bathroom. As soon as the door is closed, she leans on her back and gasps. Once she saw a little story on the Internet, which was a micro blog about "from this detail, you find your husband loves you very much".


    "One time, a little sister came to my home. She was sleeping with me. My husband was sleeping on the sofa. In the middle of the night, I got up to go to the bathroom and walked by him. Suddenly, she wanted to see him. I squatted next to him, and he immediately hugged me. I asked him the next day. He said he didn''t know about it. He just felt his wife was coming, so I hugged him


    The netizen said that her husband loves her very much.So now, Leng Xi lowered his head, a head of green silk sliding down both sides of his cheek, picking up his face and thinking in his eyes.


    Get off the plane.


    The weather in Lancheng is good and sunny, which stimulates people''s desire to buy. The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve, and even the airport has more passenger flow than usual. Leng Xi is still a scarf and hat. Originally, she was walking with Jiangcheng, but somehow, she was with Su LAN.


    Suxi is with Jiangcheng.


    Maybe good-looking people are all right, from the back it is also


    She clenched her hand, not knowing what she was thinking. Out, Wang Yu to pick up, good die not die of driving is that BMW. Leng Xi sees a little fluctuation in her heart, and the ring that Su LAN sent is still on it.


    Susie took the lead in the back seat and walked to the city after it was too cold.


    Jiangcheng has already got on the bus, and Suxi is still outside. Seeing Lengxi walking straight past, Suxi pauses when she puts her hand on the car door. Two seconds later, she takes it back and puts it in her pocket. "Miss Leng, please."


    "Thank you." Leng Xi passed in front of her and opened the door. One foot had already stepped up. She looked at Su Xi again: "why don''t you take a taxi in front of her?"


    Su Xi is smiling. Yu Guang looks at Jiang Cheng in the car. Jiang Cheng is looking at her mobile phone. She looks down and doesn''t even look at the things outside.


    "No need to take a taxi. Be careful, Miss Leng. Don''t hurt the fetus. " She smiles and opens the copilot''s door.


    Leng Xi took a deep look at her and went in - normally, she should look for another car instead of actually coming up. Of course, she''s already here, so Sue LAN can come up. When she gets the ring, it will just be returned to her.


    Leng Xi called Su LAN up at the same time, and the three sat in the back row together.


    This car is a medium-sized car with large space, but no matter how big it is, Jiangcheng is one meter eight, Leng Xi has a stomach, and her net height is one meter seven. Her height takes up a lot of space, so big is Suxi Lanjiao. She is small and exquisite, but she wears thick clothes.


    As a result, Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng are very close to each other and their legs are close to each other.


    Nose is the smell of his body, winding. Winding. Leng Xi looks at the nose, the nose, the heart, and the front.


    "Mr. Jiang, Miss Leng, it takes about two hours to get home. You can have a rest." Wang Yu, of course, calls her immediate superior first, and she is familiar with Leng Xi, but Su qulan and Su Xi are not.


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak. Leng Xi made a sound.


    She was asleep on the plane, and she couldn''t sleep. It was su qulan who fell asleep on her in less than 20 minutes. She held her arm and put her head on her arm. Leng Xi did not dare to move, for fear of disturbing her.


    Such a rely on, Leng Xi''s body involuntarily toward that side to fall, but Leng Xi and strong support not toward that side. Finally, at a sharp corner, Leng Xi did not control it. He fell over and hit his head on his chest. His head held her face, maybe subconsciously, for fear that she would go down again and hit the door.


    Leng Xi looked up and ran into his black pupil. He raised her face, crazily straightened her, "how do you drive?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t control the speed at the moment." Wang Yuhui, in fact, was laughing.


    Leng Xi sat upright, her cheek was held by him. She felt her face with her cold hand unconsciously. This action makes the breath around you cold a lot. Her side head, he is looking at her, eyes Xuanhan.


    Angry?


    What is he angry with?


    Two seconds later, Leng Xi wiped his face in front of his face, as if to wipe off the traces of his fall. Jiang Cheng''s eyes became colder and colder. He held her hand, pinched her wrist, and exerted himself!


    It hurts.


    He was so hard that Lengxi couldn''t bear it. He just felt that he was going to crush her wrist.


    Leng Xi twisted his brows and looked at his eyes. It seemed that there was a fire burning in the dark pupil.


    "President Jiang."


    "Stop the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Jiang, it''s still high speed. "


    "I said stop, stop!"


    No way, Wang Yu had to park the car in the emergency parking belt.


    ¡­¡­


    BMW car disappeared, leaving two women on the edge of the highway, one with a big stomach, the other sleepy.


    A cold wind blowing, Su LAN cold hit a shiver, sleepy also instantly wake up.


    She looked at the leaving vehicle and frowned, "this killer, don''t you know it''s a highway? Do you want to kill us? Son of a bitch, draw a circle and curse you


    Leng Xi corrected her, "he just wants to leave me here. Why do you follow me down?"


    "I''m not going to follow you and leave you here alone. What are you going to do! Damn it She''s mad!


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call someone to pick us up." Su LAN took her mobile phone from her pocket and watched. Her pocket was empty. She didn''t even have a wallet. She thought that she might have left it in the car.Leng Xi''s mobile phone had no power for a long time, so she took a picture of Su qulan''s head. "It''s OK. Let''s just stand here and wait. The traffic police will come when they see it."


    This is also the first time that she was driven out of the car and left on the highway


    She breathed. She just wiped the face that Jiangcheng met.


    Two people are standing in the cold wind. The traffic police come to rescue them. Su qulan tentatively asks her, "Zuo Er, what''s the matter with you and Jiangcheng? Are you divorced? "


    "Not yet."

 Chapter 862

    "Oh So you won''t be together? "


    "No Leng Xi looked into her eyes. She was a little girl and a liar. Her character and appearance were pure and beautiful. She was very likable.


    "I don''t plan to be with anyone in the future. My personality is not suitable for marriage, so..."


    "That''s great. I don''t want to be with others. I''ll be by myself. I can drop whatever I like. Sometimes it''s a very open choice to be lonely until I get old." Su LAN interrupts her with high spirits.


    Leng Xi said that she wanted to tell the girl that she would not fall in love, whether male or female, but


    "Xiaolan."


    "Well?"


    "My..." Sexual orientation is normal.


    "Miss Leng?"


    Someone interrupted her once again, looking coldly, Shang Yi? Here comes the Savior!


    "Mr. Shang, what a coincidence."


    Shang Yi grinned and grinned with two rows of white teeth. "Also, it''s not a simple thing to meet on the highway. I guess it was left behind by Jiangcheng? "


    After all, other men won''t leave this kind of beauty here!


    "Since I met you, why don''t you keep silent about how I came here?"


    "OK, I won''t mention it. Then I''ll go." Then he turned the steering wheel.


    Leng Xi, "..." Mr. Shang, do me a favor. " No way, she had to say, "it doesn''t matter if I''m here. It''s cold. Miss Su can''t stand the cold." Su Lan''s body is delicate and her face is red.


    Shang Yi smiles again. His brilliant white teeth look like a fox who can see through everything. Su qulan looks at Leng Xi without looking at him. "I''m afraid you can''t adapt to my car. Let''s forget it."


    "Well, why not."


    She went to open the back seat. As soon as the door opened, she saw a woman sitting in it. She was elegant, lady Haitang, mother of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi was stunned.


    She really doesn''t adapt. She takes a look at Shangyi. Why doesn''t he give a hint.


    "Come on up." Begonia madam way, looking at cold Xi''s belly, at the moment a pie.


    The door is open, can you back down?


    Lengxi hardens her head, and Sulan goes to the front seat.


    "Hello." Leng Xi is respectful and polite.


    "Well." Begonia lady light a well, the kind of golden estrangement to play to the extreme. Shang Yi looks at Leng Xi in the rearview mirror, and his eyes don''t have deep meaning: "Miss Leng and Jiangcheng are in a tight row, otherwise how can he leave you here? It''s not like a man."


    Leng Xi doesn''t know what Shang Yi is doing, especially in front of Mrs. Haitang.


    Leng Xi really doesn''t know how to answer Shang Yi''s question. Isn''t that obvious? If she has a good relationship, how can she be left here.


    She in the back seat to Shang Yi''s eyes, the other side to her unknown smile.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you about it."


    "All right." Shang Yi said, speed up, the navigation has been reminding him to speed, but he did not slow down, but speed up.


    Su Lan''s eyes were closed in fear of the co driver, and he pulled the seat belt tightly. The two people in the back seat were silent and calm.


    When he got out of the toll gate at the intersection of the expressway, Leng Xi obviously saw the familiar BMW ahead She realized that the reason why Shangyi was speeding up was to chase the car.


    Wang Yu''s driving skills should not be as good as his. There are many windows at the high-speed intersection. Wang Yu may have hesitated for a few seconds, but when Shangyi hit the steering wheel, his technique was neat and simple, and he surpassed him!


    When charging, the car had to stop. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Originally, he just wanted to lower the window on the front seat to the cold side of the back seat.


    It''s not long. It''s only five or six seconds.


    But it''s enough.


    After walking a kilometer, Leng Xi said, "Mr. Shang, just put me at the crossroads in front of me."


    Ye Huan wants to go there.


    "It''s hard to meet. We''d better have a cup of coffee together." Mrs. Haitang didn''t speak for a long time, and then it began.


    She is the mother of Jiangcheng. No matter whether their relationship is good or not, Leng Xi will give her different respect and awe from other elders.


    So I agreed.


    Shangyi sent them to a very expensive leisure club in the suburb. At this time, many shops in the urban area were closed and ready to go home for the new year.


    Su Lan also want to follow, business Yi a look let her stop.


    Financial club, Begonia asked, "is it in the lobby or to the suite?"


    "Right here, spacious."


    Madame Haitang didn''t speak. She was familiar with the past. Leng Xi followed and they sat down.


    Leng Xi is now in such a state that as long as she sees her, she will almost ask. For several months, she doesn''t care, she just asks casually.Begonia also asked.


    "Six months." Leng Xihui.


    Mrs. Haitang turns the cup in her hand. The delicate makeup conceals her original expression. She only looks exquisite, beautiful and Empty.


    "So it''s about giving birth?"


    "Well."


    "Jiangcheng?"


    How does Leng Xi answer this question? Is it from Jiangcheng In front of Mrs. Haitang, she can''t tell the truth.


    Just when Leng Xi wanted to answer, Haitang spoke again.


    "Well, I don''t care who the children are. You can handle your own affairs. Just want to know when you and he will end? "


    "I don''t care how you develop, but you are not suitable for him."


    It''s really inappropriate.


    "I''m sorry, it''s none of other people''s business how Jiangcheng and I will develop. Whether we are divorced or together, it''s all our business."


    Begonia eyelid son a lift, looking at Leng Xi''s face, eyes become a bit cold. Maybe Leng Xi''s words sound like you''re meddling.


    "What if I insist on your separation?" She asked again.


    "I don''t think you have that qualification."


    The voice suddenly came. Leng Xi turned her head and saw Jiangcheng coming from the outside. She didn''t wear a coat, just a thin sweater.


    Come over and sit directly beside Leng Xi, with an open posture, "who I am with and how I want to develop have nothing to do with you. It''s a bit vulgar to ask my woman to leave this kind of drama behind my back. At the worst, you should throw out a check. "


    Leng Xi''s mind is fretting. I haven''t heard my woman''s words from Jiangcheng''s mouth for a long time.


    Begonia looked at him, eyes different, complex difficult to distinguish. And Jiangcheng look at each other, a minute later, get up and leave.


    I didn''t say a word to Jiangcheng, and I didn''t go through any fierce expression. I was calm when I came and calm when I left.


    Jiangcheng also sat there. He didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t even move his posture. His hand on the table became empty.


    Later, he released his hand, spread out his palm, put it into his pants pocket, got up and went out.


    Gave Leng Xi a high cold back, he came in that is to say a word to Haitang, for Leng Xi has never given a face.


    Leng Xi rolled her hair and left five minutes later.


    When he went out, Shangyi was still there.


    "Get in the car."


    "Mr. Shang is not waiting for me, is he?"


    "Of course, so you have to get on the bus to be worthy of my waiting."


    Leng Xi laughs. Go up. Go to the back seat.


    Shangyi probably took Leng Xi''s pregnant status into consideration and drove slowly.


    "Do you want to know about our complicated relationship?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Isn''t Mrs. Haitang the mother of Jiangcheng and the woman of Uncle Shangyi.


    "The refusal is so simple."


    "I don''t want to know."


    Shang Yi laughed and said, "where are you going?"


    She gave the address North of sunshine. After walking for a few minutes, Shang Yi suddenly laughs.


    Leng Xi doesn''t know why.


    "Look back, look back."


    When Leng Xi heard what he said, he really looked back. A BMW car is following slowly. The angle is a little bad. I can''t see the driver clearly, but I can still see the license plate number. I can''t be familiar with what I am familiar with.


    Is that him?


    Shangyi drives the car faster. Lengxi closes his eyes as if he has never seen him.


    About to reach the north of the sun, the car behind the corner, very neat!


    It seems that the road ahead is just on the way. There is no other meaning. Leng Xi and Shang Yi both see


    "Tut, I''m not afraid of what I''ve done to you?"


    Leng Xi did not speak.


    Shang Yi''s dark pupils looked back, and the corners of his lips pointed up, "are you not happy? Why don''t I do it? "


    "Mo Liao?"


    "It''s very simple. Just catch up with him and show it in front of him."


    "No, adults don''t need to be so naive."


    "Is it?" Shang Yi said with a low smile, "how many people do you really love? Too mature and rational, it''s not moving, it''s playing. "


    Leng Xi didn''t say a word. All kinds of things that used to be with Jiangcheng, those unspeakable past, childish, some.


    To the north of the sun. Leng Xi gets out of the car. Shang Yi leans by the door and smiles like an old fox. "If you break up with Jiangcheng, you can come to me."


    This is a joke.


    "Thank you. Why don''t you line up in the back first? After all, if I want to find a man, I will never be short of him. "


    That''s true.Shang Yi laughs but says nothing.


    Leng Xi, go upstairs and open the door. Wang Yu hasn''t come back yet. Her home is cold and quiet. She is going to change her clothes and go to her private residence.


    After the fantasy, to the living room, to walk, she suddenly stopped!


    Leng Xi was stunned. Jiangcheng was sitting in the living room, with his legs folded, his head on the side, his elbow set, and his eyes looking coldly towards this side.


    There was no curtain in the room. He was half bright and half charming in the dark and white light, showing a different kind of attraction.


    Her eyes crossed with him in the air. After a while, she raised her legs and didn''t come to him. She didn''t stand behind the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? These three words are cruel to those who used to be friends.


    Jiangcheng still looked at her, eyes did not blink, "stay away from him!"


    Who?


    Shangyi?


    "Jiangcheng, we are no different from divorce now. I don''t think you have the right to manage me again."


    "Look at him, retreat, I''m not in charge of you, I''m warning you!"


    Leng Xi couldn''t help thinking about who he meant, not Shangyi.


    If it''s not Shangyi, it''s Madame Haitang.


    "Don''t worry, under normal circumstances, as long as it''s not trouble to come to me, I will naturally avoid it!" She has a stomach and only wants to live a dull and peaceful life.


    Jiang Cheng gets up.


    The slender and straight figure has its own aura. Step by step, he walks towards Leng Xi, bypasses the sofa and comes to Leng Xi. He doesn''t want to stop.


    All the time toward her, Leng Xi doesn''t want to have any physical contact with him, so he can only retreat!


    Until there was no way to back the wall.


    He is still walking forward, Leng Xi in order not to let him touch his stomach, put his hand against his chest!


    "Jiangcheng!"


    Her words just fell, Jiangcheng suddenly put her finger, forced down a press, cold Xi painful brow a twist, completely out of instinct!

 Chapter 863

    He held her hand, put it on her head, let the back of Leng Xi''s hand completely stick to the wall!


    This kind of posture pulls cold Xi''s arm muscle to have a little ache, she tolerates!


    Look up and look at him.


    In the dark room, his pupils are deep and dark, like a deep and dangerous forest.


    Leng Xi''s lips moved slightly. It seemed that he could tear her apart in the next second, so naturally he was on guard!


    "Leng Xi." He said, "you really don''t need men everywhere you go. You don''t need men''s cars everywhere you go!"


    This is a derogatory word.


    Leng Xi said with a smile, "thank you. After all, I''m pretty good-looking. At the beginning, when I was still making movies with flowers, was Jiangcheng close to me because I was good-looking? "


    It''s not the same.


    Leng Xi still remembers that when they first met, Jiangcheng was a famous Playboy in Lancheng, where there was a beauty, there was him!


    Of course, the scene of meeting is also very dramatic. The two people have never met before. Then there is a rumor that Hua nongying is a person from Jiangcheng. He''s responsible for it. No one is allowed to touch him!


    This kind of rumor spread in the nameless nightclub for almost three months, Leng Xicai didn''t resist looking for him.


    She will always remember that when she went to see him, he wore a very formal white shirt and ordered a private room by himself. There was a strong smell of wine in the private room, but he didn''t drink.


    Her eyes were on her as she entered.


    "My name is Jiangcheng, your gossip boyfriend."


    Hua Nong Ying sat down gracefully. Seeing this man for the first time, Fang marveled at his facial features!


    "Jiangcheng has an ulterior motive to take this news for a walk."


    He grinned, "if I don''t let this out, how can you come to see me on your own initiative? I put up with it for three months. Boss Hua is very tolerant. "


    She was afraid to smile.


    "You have seen through this rumor. I spread it. What are you going to do?"


    "Let it be, with such a big backer as Jiangcheng, people who want to trouble me in the future have to weigh up the strength of my gossip boyfriend!"


    He laughed.


    Showing two rows of white teeth, Leng Xi thought at that time, if this man is not a rich man in the flowers, then this smile is probably enough to make her heart beat.


    Because she is a dandy, she gives a discount on this smile.


    However, what she never thought of, she moved her heart later, but he did not have that night''s pleasant and touching smile.


    The pain in her wrist pulled her back from her past memories and she looked at the man in front of her.


    May be that this sentence let him very uncomfortable, lips taut into a straight line, did not speak!


    Leng Xi''s heart is haunted by worries, the world changes, people caught off guard. She and he, she had never thought that they would be so cut and disordered.


    "You''re right. I really like your face!" He finally let go of her, instead to grab her face, eyes cold, fingers send out a kind of cold, "if you don''t have this face, you will become, no one pay attention to the street mouse?"


    "Fortunately, I have this face now, and I''ve been beaten by everyone. Jiangcheng, you''ve made a lot of contribution."


    Without him, Suxi would not dare to be so presumptuous!


    Without him, Leng Xi would not have been like this. He said at the time that he would protect her, and as a result, most of her injuries came from him.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes tight, and then disappeared, as if that little strange never happened.


    Leng Xi is sitting on the sofa and gasping for breath. Is this damned Jiangcheng here to block her?


    And finally, when he left, he said, that''s what you deserve!


    Oh.


    Leng Xi thinks that she is more and more far away from this man. Anyway, she''s not going back.


    Wait.


    If she wants to take that ring, it will be new year''s day soon, and the child in her stomach will come soon. If this matter can be solved as soon as possible, it can be solved as soon as possible.


    She quickly went to change her clothes, went downstairs and drove to her private residence to see sun Mei.


    After having tea with her all afternoon, Leng Xi left.


    It''s really inconvenient to drive for six months. I was checked by the traffic police on the road and recognized her.


    I didn''t educate her much. I just asked her if she wanted to call Jiangcheng to pick her up.


    After all, having a stomach is not suitable for driving.


    Leng Xi quickly refused, but At this time, he met Shang Yan and explained to the traffic police that the child was not from Jiangcheng.


    The traffic police looked at each other. He was a big man to explain So this kid is his?


    This news, less than 10 minutes on the micro blog. But the water flower is not big, because this policeman''s fans are only 100, all when he talks nonsense.In the car.


    Shang Yan asked, "where are you going?"


    Leng Xi doesn''t know how Shang Yan thinks that nothing has happened. Last time in front of the nameless nightclub, she knelt down in front of him and said that she would not have any intersection with Shang Yan in the future. Did he forget it!!


    Leng Xi breathed, "let me off in front of you."


    "According to the market rules, ten yuan is the starting point. Now I''ve driven 200 meters. I''m ready for the money. I only accept cash."


    Give me the money.


    The cold Xi''s mouth was blocked, let her speechless. Of course, Leng Xi didn''t plan to say anything. He was in a trance when he looked at the rapid retrogression of the scenery outside.


    At this time, it is dusk, the strange scenery light, showing cool and this season''s depression. Even if it''s cold, the streets are still overcrowded, and the new year is coming. People coming and going also add a touch of popularity to this winter, which is not so dull.


    "Where to?" Shang Yan asked again.


    Leng Xi said this time, "Phoenix Bay."


    When the car arrived at Phoenix Bay, the two people had no communication from beginning to end and were silent.


    At the door, Leng Xi gets off.


    Shang Yan watched her figure leave. From the back, she couldn''t see that she was pregnant. She was still graceful and graceful. Her black hair swayed in the air, showing her feminine style.


    He took back his eyes. On the clean co driver, there was a 100 yuan bill. The red look just reflected the setting sun. It was beautiful, but there was no temperature.


    He sneered, thin lips pursed very tight, and looked up at the community, people have disappeared in the line of sight.


    He continued to smile bitterly, not knowing whether he was laughing at himself or others.


    There is no one at home. Lengxi is standing at the door. She can''t get in. The password of the door has been changed.


    She still remembers that the last time she changed the password, it was eight. It took a long time. Now


    She breathed and stood there for about 20 minutes. The setting sun had already gone down. It was the cold season in the early days of the Lantern Festival, and the chill was rising little by little.


    She didn''t hold back and called Wang Yu, but Wang Yu said he didn''t know and he hadn''t been here for a long time.


    What does that mean Haven''t Jiangcheng come back for a long time?


    Hang up the phone, she thought, or to Jiangcheng called in the past.


    "Something to say!" His tone was very aloof on that side.


    "I have something to do with you. Your car Where is it? "


    "Why, do you want my car after divorce?"


    "I''m not interested in your car at all. I..." She put the ring in secretly, so naturally she would take it back secretly.


    "Where are you?"


    "Nightclub."


    Three words have been finished to hang up!


    Leng Xi comes out of the community, but Shang Yan''s car hasn''t gone yet. The black Bentley was parked there. The edge of the car could not be hidden.


    Leng Xi didn''t see anyone else. Of course, she didn''t go either. There are few bus stops here, and there are few taxis passing by when she goes to the Regal residence.


    She went on, calling the taxi company and asking them to send a car.


    The street lamp here is also very loose. There is only one lamp far away. The road is so yellow that you can''t even see the road clearly.


    She walked very slowly, but a minute later, the headlights of a car suddenly came on, and the road suddenly lit up.


    Vision suddenly widened, she knew that he followed, Leng Xi did not stop.


    In this way, he walked for about ten minutes, but he didn''t overtake her. In this way, he followed her step by step and illuminated her.


    Twelve minutes later, the taxi company called and said that all the taxis are very busy at this time. It''s new year''s day and we are all too busy. We haven''t found a taxi to go there yet. I''m sorry.


    Maybe they don''t believe this reason, but Leng Xi can''t help it She stopped and looked up at the dark sky with a deep sigh.


    I can''t help sighing that it''s good to have money and power in this world. She stopped, and so did the car in the back.


    Leng Xi stood in the same place for a minute, then turned back, walked towards the car, opened the co driver''s door and went in.


    "Valentine''s club, thank you."


    Sit in and fasten your seat belt. Shang Yan didn''t make a sound. His face was cold and handsome.


    The car continued to move forward. Half a minute later, a phone call came in. Shang Yansi was not afraid that Lengxi would hear it, so she drove hands-free!


    "Mr. Mo, we have not sent a car to miss Leng just now as you ordered. Do you see?"


    Leng Xi has no expression. Her face is calm. She has thought of


    Shang Yan also knows that she already knows, so she is not afraid to hear it.


    "Well, hard work." Shang Yan cut off the phone.


    Start to speed up, towards the nightclub. If it''s money, whose car is it?What does it matter? Just think of him as a taxi driver.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the parking lot of the nightclub smoothly. Leng Xi still lost one hundred yuan on it. She didn''t need his change.


    There was no verbal communication between the two.


    Shang Yan watched her go down, just like before. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The BMW in Jiangcheng just stops next to his car.


    Leng Xi went to pull the door. In fact, she knew that it must have been locked. She just wanted to have a fluke.


    Go in.


    Leng Xi was wearing a mask when she went in, but now she is no longer an employee here. She can''t go in through the side door, she can only go in through the gate.


    Wearing a mask, I couldn''t get in from the gate. The security guard didn''t allow it, so I had to take it off.


    I was a little shocked when I saw her face. After all, Leng Xi works here. These doormen have hardly seen her face. Some of the staff have never seen her face.


    Amazing and her cheek features and temperament on the cool cool, beautiful, beautiful.

 Chapter 864

    Leng Xi went straight in while he was in a daze. Must go to see the white gauze, white sand sand very want to get close to her, cold Xi took the lead in opening, "river city in which a private room?"


    Baisha personally took her to the box, which is the most expensive in the sports meeting. The consumption of one night is at least 500000 yuan.


    She went in.


    As soon as the door is opened, you can hear a beautiful song ¡¿This is a very classic old song. The singer Leng Xi seems to have known each other before. It seems that he is a singer. This year, he still has to get a prize, which is quite hot now.


    Leng Xi has heard her songs.


    The most prominent group of people sitting in the middle of Jiangcheng are fan''s friends.


    She came in, and everyone looked this way, eyes in unison.


    Leng Xi took off her clothes and covered her stomach. She was thin, so she could not see it. The light was very magical.


    "Hello, I''m Leng Xi."


    We didn''t make a sound or joke, because we didn''t dare, Jiangcheng is here!


    Jiangcheng holding the glass did not make a sound, also did not look at Lengxi, cool eyes staring at the liquid in the cup.


    "Miss Leng, come and sit down."


    Some people talk, Leng Xi just see him, Ling Jinfeng. Leng Xi glanced at them one by one, only to find that several of them were acquainted with each other. The executives of CL hotel may have gathered in their company years ago.


    She went, Ling Jinfeng got up, she sat down, beside Jiangcheng.


    The singing card continues, beautiful and beautiful. The air conditioner is on in the box, warm as spring. The singer is wearing cool clothes.


    Her appearance fee should not be low Leng Xi just came over from that end and sat beside Jiang Cheng. She looked at him like Jiao but not angry.


    Leng Xi understood that it had something to do with Jiangcheng.


    "You continue to play. One hour later, the activity in the box is over. President Jiang and I will play cards with you. Those who are interested can stay and participate. If you want to go home, please feel free. Your year-end bonus will arrive at your card tomorrow morning."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Someone is cheering.


    "The spring breeze is blowing red flowers again, you have already added a new year, you have to change your heart, like time is hard to turn back, I only have to lean together in my dream..."


    The singer continued to fill the noisy room with her beautiful and gentle voice.


    Let''s go on.


    Jiangcheng did not speak, there is a sip without a sip of the glass of red wine. The magic light passed through his black hair and left a row of illusory images at his temples, which was faint and burning, with a mysterious atmosphere of asceticism. The more invisible and intangible this thing was, the more attractive it was.


    He sat there, speechless, has been able to make people stare.


    Don''t say other people, just say that singer. After singing for a minute, her eyes stayed on Jiangcheng for a minute without blinking.


    It''s so noisy. If Leng Xi doesn''t speak close to him, he won''t hear it She really didn''t want to stay here. She even said that there was no smell of smoke, but the smell of wine was very strong.


    So he sat a little closer to Jiangcheng, next to him, leaning over, looking up, ready to speak


    Jiangcheng''s lips sprayed with wine had been sent over, but not to kiss her, but to cross her and clink a cup with the man behind her.


    His upper body leans towards her side, and the movement of his body makes Leng Xi think that he wants to kiss her in an instant!


    Her heart leaped.


    But this idea just disappeared in an instant.


    "Jiangcheng, would you like to drink less? After all, Miss Leng has taken the initiative to throw herself in her arms. She seems to care about you very much. " There is humanity.


    There are subordinates clink glasses, Jiangcheng drink wine. He and Leng Xi are just very close to each other. Leng Xi sees the way his wine enters his throat. His Adam''s apple is protruding and his nose is sexy!


    Leng Xi''s throat rolls At the same time, she also felt the beating of his heart, passing it clearly through the clothes.


    She curled her fingers slightly, lowered her head and sat upright.


    "No harm." Jiangcheng sent his subordinates and put the finished wine cup on the table.


    At this time, the end of a song, the star came, the slightest impolite sitting in the other side of the river city position.


    "Jiangcheng." She is a singer. She takes a sweet route, so her voice is naturally sweet and charming.


    Jiangcheng looked at her without laughing or talking, but the head had passed With another woman in his arms.


    Everyone has seen this move without saying it, thinking that this Playboy does not live up to his reputation.


    "It''s noisy here. Can we go to a quiet place? Playing mahjong is not fun


    "Sorry, I like playing mahjong, and I''m here!" Leng Xi stretched out his hand and put the face of Jiangcheng on the board. He said strongly!She can let Suxi go, but it doesn''t mean that on this occasion, she can let others see her jokes!


    Not to mention that any woman can be a rival in love. The enemy is a good match, otherwise she will be a grasshopper!


    "You..." The female singer was stunned. She looked at Jiangcheng. The latter''s face was beautiful and smooth, as if she was not angry at all.


    "Miss Leng, I''m a guest from Jiangcheng."


    "Do you know what a guest is?" Welcome back!


    The face of a female singer has changed. She is a public figure with a head and a face. She is also called by Jiangcheng to sing here today. She should be privileged.


    She has to have a different identity, that is, she is treated specially by Jiangcheng, but she doesn''t want to fight with this woman. She wants Jiangcheng to take the initiative.


    "Jiangcheng, I don''t know what you have to do next?"


    Jiang Cheng''s head moved next, just move, Leng Xi gave it to break over, fix don''t move!


    "Manager Ling said that there will be a card game later. You don''t know how to play mahjong? Why don''t you send someone to see you off? "


    The singer ignited the fire. "Miss Leng, is that your attitude towards the guests?"


    "I wonder if you are mistaken The guests are invited to dinner and don''t pay. Didn''t Jiangcheng tip you? You don''t even seem to be a guest! "


    "You


    "I''m sorry, if you want to sit in that seat..." Leng Xi pointed to the small stool at the back, not the sofa. The sofa was already occupied and there was a small round stool.


    "Do your duty well, I will let our Jiangcheng treat you well!"


    Jiangcheng, our home -- focus!


    The female singer is so angry that she looks at Jiangcheng again It seems that his facial muscles are softer than just now. He seems to be in a good mood?


    After waiting for five seconds, he didn''t say anything.


    She can''t be angry.


    Ling Jinfeng appears at this time and takes her out. Leng Xi thinks If Suxi is like these people, this kind of IQ.


    Of course, there''s no if. Suxi is not comparable to them. They are different at all. They will round them up and down in their hearts. Jiangcheng absolutely likes them.


    In other words, no, put yourself in the right place.


    Leng Xi''s hand came down from Jiang Cheng''s face and twisted her fingers. Someone was whispering. She didn''t see it and turned a deaf ear to it.


    River city a look sweep past, immediately silent.


    Leng Xi straightened up at this time, in Jiangcheng''s ear.


    Without saying anything, Jiangcheng got up and said, "if you want to stay, just follow me. If you don''t want to stay, please help yourself."


    That is to say, the activity here is over.


    At this time, Ling Jinfeng also came back with a long sigh of relief. We are all going out when we are asked to go to another suite.


    Jiangcheng also goes.


    Leng Xi didn''t say what she wanted to say. When he wanted to leave, she subconsciously held her hand. Jiang Cheng looked back and questioned with deep and cold eyes.


    "Yours."


    "I don''t want to discuss anything. I have to wait or leave!" in a word.


    Leng Xi, "..."


    Leng Xi followed him to the suite. She knew all the rooms here and knew them very well.


    Suxi''s business should be finished earlier. She just wants to get the key to take out the ring!


    Close to the suite, someone called her to fight, she was too lazy to fight. There are five tables. They are all playing.


    There are few idle people nearby. Shangyi and Jiangcheng are at the same table.


    As long as Leng Xi and a family member are on the side, they have no common language and do not speak.


    Ten minutes later, Shang Yi called her.


    Leng Xi is in the past.


    "I have a phone call. Please give me a call."


    Leng Xi only nodded. Shang Yi passed by. Leng Xi sat down and fired the first gun at Jiangcheng. Eight times, according to their plan, there were at least 80000 yuan.


    As soon as Leng Xi won, the people next to her were joking, "Miss Leng, are you winning your own money for others?"


    "Come on, go on."


    The two executives in the hotel should have a good relationship with Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng did not say a word, deep eyes toward Leng Xi''s face gently pulled, and then fell down.


    Leng Xi did not speak and shuffled the cards. It''s really strange to say that Leng Xi is winning the next three, and Jiang Cheng is firing the shots.


    In addition, there were four guns fired for the first time, and nearly 300000 yuan was lost.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere for the other two people I want to say something relaxing to make me happy.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Leng to be so good. I admire her."


    "Probably the only one who dares to win the president''s money is Miss Leng."


    Jiangcheng looks at Lengxi with deep eyes."I''m sorry, it may be a coincidence." Cold hope so return a way, continue.


    The fifth is very slow. Jiangcheng seems to be as careless as before, but it is obviously watching the whole situation. It''s a great test of a person on the card table.


    After a few laps, Leng Xi threw a five. Her next home is Jiangcheng, but Jiangcheng has not moved.


    The other two thought he didn''t see or hear clearly, so they reminded him.


    Jiangcheng''s right index finger and middle finger gently point the card, eyes toward cold hope, cold and deep.


    Leng Xi also looked at him, silent.


    "Give you a chance to take this card back."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Just like many times before them, Jiangcheng gave her a chance, until there was no way to give it again, until she couldn''t bear it.


    Leng Xi''s finger flicks slightly, and then she kicks the card in front of her. She knows she''s fired.


    "No regrets."


    She didn''t step back and didn''t regret it.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and could not be heard, as if they were addicted to the cold light, and then recovered as usual.


    Since the other party is like this, he is not polite.


    Turn the cards over.


    The crowd gasped!


    And each card number is even, one to eight, three to five, still win five cards.


    Leng Xi can''t count this number.

 Chapter 865

    "You''re welcome. Turn the cards over." Jiang Cheng said the other two looked at each other.


    Leng Xi fired this gun for Jiangcheng, and it''s more than 500000. And the two of them actually won the five, but They can directly get the cards into the mahjong machine, and let Jiangcheng win alone.


    However, how did Mr. Chi know that they also won the five?


    "Turn." Jiangcheng has its own way.


    The two subordinates took a look at each other. They had no choice but to fall down. Both of them had five cards, but the number was relatively small. RMB was only tens of thousands.


    But in this game, Leng Xi will lose 600000! Leng Xi is besieged by all sides. He just won 300000 yuan from Jiangcheng, but only half of it. It''s not enough to pay.


    Shangyi has not come back since he made a phone call, and he should have been in a state of losing before. There is no money on the table.


    Cold hope face does not change color, said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    "I think you should know that there''s no money on the card table." Jiangcheng opens its mouth.


    Leng Xi didn''t speak and gave the two managers a small sum of money first. It''s 300000 less than Jiangcheng. He must not have credit.


    Jiangcheng is waiting for her.


    At this time, Leng Xi''s phone rings. She takes it up and looks at it.


    This call at this time, so timely appropriate, let Leng Xi want not to answer!


    "Hello."


    Since she said this word, Jiangcheng''s facial muscles have been strained to death!


    "I''m on the 18th floor, deluxe suite, eh." Put the phone down and put it in your pocket.


    She looked at Jiangcheng and said with a smile, "I don''t know if President Chi can wait for me for five minutes. The money will surely be delivered to you."


    The other two don''t know what''s the matter with them. Just now miss Leng and her intimate friend drove away the woman who is always interested in Chi. Now they are It''s not right.


    Jiangcheng''s palm touched a five mahjong, there is not a touch, look secretive.


    "I think Have you forgotten something, I remind you? " He said.


    Eye contact with Leng Xi, he reminds her of what happened before the nameless nightclub that day, her kneeling, represents what!


    Leng Xi didn''t forget, and can''t forget!


    "I know."


    Jiangcheng''s lips, if there seems to be no hook, seems to want to see her play, how she will end!


    As soon as she knelt down, Shang Yan was there. What she said is still in my ears!


    No money was given, so the game didn''t go on. Without waiting for five minutes, only three minutes, people had already come up.


    A beautiful woman, local famous radio host: Wang Yu.


    When she came back from Singapore, she wanted to find Leng Xi, but there was no electricity on her mobile phone. When she went to the lover''s nightclub, she just met Shang Yan''s car in front of her, so she made a call with his mobile phone.


    "So busy, playing cards?"


    Jiangcheng frowned, meaning unknown, is her.


    "Well, it was a terrible loss."


    "Tut, how much have you lost?"


    Cold Xi compared a three, Wang Yu, "three thousand?"


    Shake your head.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    "Kuo, Leng Xi, you are so good! Fight and win. "


    Wang Yu will not walk anywhere in the cold. When she comes, the atmosphere is obviously relaxed. Leng Xi gets up and gives her the position. Just at this time, Shang Yi comes in from the outside and sees Wang Yu at a glance. He is drunk.


    He used to give Jiangcheng a look, and Jiangcheng got up.


    "Wang Yu, she owes me 300000 yuan. What do you owe me?"


    "Who owes, who pays back!"


    Leng Xi, "..."


    Jiang Cheng pursed his lips and did not speak. When he went out, Leng Xi followed him. Shang Yi takes the place of Jiangcheng and looks at Wang Yu''s face.


    "Wang Yu."


    "Oh, it''s not that..." She compared the length of the distance, very evil.


    When they met at that time, Wang Yu ran into the men''s room and saw the picture of Shang Yi going to the bathroom.


    Shang Yi face a draw, immediately plain strange reply: "I am more than that, if you want to try, I give you this opportunity at any time."


    Others, "..." Open driving, flirting with the host?


    They thought the host would be shy, but


    "No, I''m allergic to Flammulina velutipes."


    Shangyi, "..."!!!!


    Others, "..." terrified!


    Outside the suite, Jiangcheng went out before her. When Lengxi went out, he saw Jiangcheng drinking with a man in suit and shoes.


    Jiangcheng''s wine must have come from him. They are talking. After a few words, the man looked this way, as if waiting for her to pass.


    Leng Xi had to go."Miss Leng, I''m Li Xi, the agent of Xizi. I''ve heard something about tonight. Now I''d like to ask you to come over. I wonder if it''s convenient? "


    "Go and ask her to apologize? No, I don''t think so. "


    "No, I want you to apologize to her."


    Leng Xi was surprised that the other side would say so. She needs to apologize to that singer?


    "You asked me to apologize to her?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry to ask. If Miss Leng is willing to accompany me on this trip, I''d like to transfer Xizi''s appearance fee to you tonight. "


    It seems that Miss Xizi has a big temper, and her agent is willing to connive.


    Leng Xi put his hands in his pocket and asked casually, "how much is it?"


    "Half a million."


    Xizi, as one of the hottest sweet singers nowadays, has an appearance fee of more than 500000 yuan. Of course, he doesn''t expect to cook. He will give her all the money.


    Because of this apology, she won''t go.


    Jiangcheng is not going to talk with a drink.


    "This apology is really valuable. In a word, it will bring back 500000 yuan. It''s a business that can make a steady profit without losing money."


    "So miss Leng..."


    "Sorry, I''m not going! First of all, I didn''t do anything too much to him, which deserves my apology. Secondly, in front of me, I''m quite polite to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Leng, I know the relationship between you and Jiangcheng, but could you please... "


    "No


    She is short of money, but she is not good enough to do such a thing.


    The man turned his eyes to Jiangcheng again. They seemed to have known each other for a long time. Want to say something, but Jiangcheng put his arms around her shoulder, a body of wine, seems to be a little drunk.


    "She said she would not go. It would be too much for you to pester. What''s more, will the famous huanongying be short of 500000? "


    Leng Xi''s body can''t bear the weight of Jiangcheng. He pushes his general body over pressure, so Leng Xi has to reach out to help her and buckle her waist from her back.


    Jiangcheng side head, a virtual look. The body more and more to throw more power, Leng Xi was pressed the pace of a falter.


    "I said, you can go." Jiangcheng waved his hand, "don''t think about sending your artists to my bed. My bed is not for any woman. It''s your own business to lose face. "


    The agent''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t know how to go back.


    Jiangcheng dragged Lengxi to another suite. He didn''t know how much wine he drank this evening. Just now, he asked my agent to give him a cup, which might be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, so he was drunk.


    Entering the room, Leng Xi helped him to the bed and lay down. When he lay down, his body fell down uncontrollably and pulled Leng Xi down with him!


    If it wasn''t for Leng Xi''s quick reaction and one side of her body, he would definitely press on her stomach!


    But even so, Jiangcheng still pressed her legs, he is not fat, but in the end is a muscular man, or some weight.


    The two faces were almost close to each other, and their breath was wrong. He was hot with the smell of wine on her face.


    And his arm also put on her waist, no force, just gently, but there is a kind of force that Leng Xi can''t get rid of!


    "Jiangcheng..." She yelled. Her leg was pressed by him. Although it didn''t hurt, she couldn''t move, and she was very uncomfortable.


    Jiangcheng opened his eyelids and looked at her. He didn''t speak. His eyes were deep and confused. Maybe he was drunk. There was a kind of intoxication, dense fog.


    The light passed through his thick eyelashes, falling a row of slightly curved shadows, which were affectionate and attractive.


    He didn''t move. Leng Xi didn''t know how to push him away.


    Her brain seems to have been affected by alcohol, and there is a tendency to get drunk.


    I don''t know how he kisses her. When Leng Xi comes back, his big hand goes up along her tailbone.


    And not across the clothes, hands directly on the back. Leng Xi had already learned his technique and kissing method.


    But even if it is learned many times, cold Xi still crisp bones. In his arms, passively let him kiss, let him touch.


    Wine gas spread in two people''s mouth, straight to nerve endings, let her body in a loose and soft state.


    She felt that she was like a fish swimming in the sea and could only drift with the current.


    Breathing also gradually can''t keep up The reaction of her body made her grasp the clothes on his waist, trying to keep him away.


    However, he moved away and went to kiss her on the neck. He took a breath and felt numb. Even if he was drunk, he knew the sensitive points of her body.


    Leng Xi''s temperature is climbing up little by little, deliberately disordered.His chin rubbed against the skin next to her clavicle. There was a shallow scurf. It was itchy.


    Leng Xi can''t help shrinking his neck, but like a beast, he pulls down her clothes


    He bowed his head and gave a random kiss!


    Leng Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled and her lips filled with a cat like voice.


    If this thing continues like this, it will be out of control. Leng Xi and he are not suitable to do this kind of thing now. They are not cannon friends. They can have a loveless Union.


    She held his head and made him look up. She didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Jiangcheng."


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom. Wait for me."


    Leng Xi forced his leg back, but the moment he pulled it out, he was pressed back!


    Hot hot breath in her ear, cold heart unsteady, "Jiangcheng."


    "Leng Xi." He said vaguely.


    She looked at the ceiling, eyes Zheng Leng for a while, and then grasped Jiangcheng''s clothes, eyes closed, he pulled aside!


    She rushed into the bathroom and closed the door. Lining in the bathroom, looking at the disheveled woman in the mirror.


    Finger tip micro volume, the heart of chaos.


    Just now Jiangcheng said in her ear, "I don''t look for women, how can you still look for men."


    It sounds like jealousy, complaining.


    She did not look for men, never, she grew up so big, her man is only one, that is, he.


    But there are some things she can''t say, and some things he can''t say even when he is sober.


    She shook hands and put down all her emotions. When you tidy up your clothes, there are kisses on your chest and neck. Fortunately, this dress has a collar to cover it.


    She lingered in the bathroom for nearly 15 minutes before going out, and she wanted to wait for him to fall asleep.

 Chapter 866

    Go out, also really as she expected, he has gone to bed, clothes did not take off.


    She went over, sat by the bed, touched his clothes But not to undress him, but to touch the car keys.


    No.


    Damn it.


    At this time, Jiangcheng''s mobile phone rang. She took it out, which was from Misha.


    "You left your car keys with me. Shall I send them to summer or to you?"


    It''s her again. Why can''t we live without her?


    Leng Xi immediately returned, "send it here. I''m at the nightclub." She needs a car key.


    Jiangcheng''s mobile phone password she knows, anyway, has been opened, simply play, so the ghost turned to the album.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and Leng Xilai is a little late. After all, all the staff came here today, held a long two-hour meeting, and received a lot of red envelopes.


    When Leng Xi came, the meeting was not over. So as soon as I enter Jiangcheng''s office, I see Suxi sitting on the sofa, mending her make-up.


    Lipstick from the previous elegant to now cut man, a little change, the face of the elders and the face of the "favorite man" is particularly good.


    Not to mention, Su Xi is very suitable for cutting men''s color. She is neither too ostentatious nor elegant. Her lips are painted full and bright.


    "Miss Leng." Suxi slowly put away her lipstick and stood up.


    There is air conditioning in the room. Leng Xi takes off her clothes and puts them on the shelf. She goes directly to the front of the office and sits down.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suxi''s attitude towards her


    "It''s a little business. Is Miss Leng going to talk to me instead of President Jiang?"


    "I can''t if you want to." Lengxi took out a tissue and wiped the table.


    She is the wife of Jiangcheng. She can do anything in front of Suxi!


    Suxi smile in the face of stalemate, "he said here need to add an office, interior decoration to me, Miss Leng, I came to do business today, I brought the contract."


    Leng Xi raised her eyes and looked at her. "So, Miss Su used to look for him because of her private affairs?"


    Suxi didn''t speak. Two seconds later, she stepped into her desk. Her private affairs were cold for two minutes. "It seems that the war has officially begun?"


    "You''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "Leng Xi, that''s good. I don''t need to keep pretending."


    Leng Xi took out a pen from the pen holder and took a piece of A4 paper to write and draw on it.


    "It won''t be necessary in the future. It''s strange to say that you and Jiang Cheng walk on the red carpet, but I don''t have a formal ceremony with him. It''s just a marriage certificate. If it''s put in ancient times, maybe We are a family. "


    Irony.


    "Even in ancient times, we couldn''t be a family. I''m afraid miss Leng and I can hardly be friends. "


    Some places are very similar, personality and temper, too much imagination, heart and heavy, so it is difficult to become friends.


    Lengxi likes smart women, but she doesn''t like to use her cleverness on her own. Suxi will be such a person. Chengfu is deep.


    "I heard you were at home in the new year?" Leng Xi was still drawing with his head down, but he didn''t lift his head.


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I have something to do during the Chinese new year, which makes it impossible for Jiangcheng to get away."


    That''s what I''m talking about


    Su Xi pursed her lips. "You can show off to me as wife of Jiangcheng until the day of your divorce. It''s more than that."


    "The point is, after all, you''ve decided in your heart that we''re going to get divorced."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Leng Xi looked up at her. She and Suxi are both beautiful, but Lengxi''s beauty is sharp. She can cover up other people''s temperament. Maybe this is her personal charm, which other people can''t imitate or admire.


    With a smile, she said, "Miss Su, I can assure you that Jiangcheng and I will divorce. But I can assure you that even if we are divorced, I won''t let you be together! "


    This is a positive sentence!


    Su Xi was stunned for a moment. The expression on Leng Xi''s face when she said this was too appropriate, as if to prove that she would do it!


    "Yes? Then I might as well tell you that my husband has no one but him. I only want him! "


    Two people four eyes opposite, there are fireworks in the dark friction fire. The confrontation between the two women is silent.


    Leng Xi stood up slowly, wearing flat shoes as high as Suxi with high heels.


    With a smile, she came over with the paper and slapped it in front of Suxi.


    "Do you want him?" he added. It''s important to finish what you''re doing first. "


    Suxi looked down at the paper. It was a sketch of the interior of the room."What is this?"


    "Isn''t Jiangcheng saying that we need to add an office here? Didn''t he tell you that I am the owner of this office? "


    Suxi, "..."


    "My office is mainly simple. I''ve drawn it. There''s miss Lomi."


    Leng Xiding looked at her.


    Suxi looked at the paper. The layout was really simple. The computer, sofa, two chairs, water dispenser, and a swing in the corner. Beside the swing was a child''s Trojan horse.


    She was surprised that Leng Xi had drawn so many simple strokes and lines in such a short time.


    This technique is quite sophisticated. She can draw herself, but in such a short time, she wants to draw She can''t draw completely.


    She said, "OK, we''ll make you what Miss Leng wants. I just want to ask you, "did you learn to draw?"


    "Why, did you find out that Jiangcheng and I are not My husband and I are one step closer? "


    Someone just came to the door, the door a little push, heard this sentence, immediately stopped.


    With a wave of his hand, he asked all the managers who followed him to go down.


    "There''s no need to fight over appellation."


    "No, I just think that the certificate I have more than you is very useful. I can call him husband anywhere, you can''t


    Why didn''t I find out before? It''s so cool to fight Su Xi! She has the advantage of that certificate, then give full play to it!


    Suxi''s face changed, but she was still calm. She lost both in momentum and in words.


    At this time, Jiang Cheng pushed the door in. Leng Xi saw her and looked at her secretly. He was afraid that he had heard everything he had just said.


    Su Xi frowned and was silent.


    Jiangcheng came to the desk and looked around them, "something to say."


    Leng Xi did not speak.


    Suxi held the paper in the air for a moment, indicating that her affairs had been solved.


    "Miss Leng has given me a simple drawing. I will..."


    "Here you are."


    Jiangcheng reaches out and Suxi hands it over. Jiang Cheng took it over and looked at it. The outline of the angle was very comfortable. He took a look at Leng Xi, but he didn''t find that she could do it.


    In a few more eyes, saw the swing and baby Trojan The paper snapped back on the table, and his face was cold!


    His deep pupil sweeps to the belly that straightens up, and then moves to Leng Xi''s face without any trace.


    "Don''t you know that you have to be generous in making your own decisions? There''s no office for you here. "


    Suxi''s black pupils are flowing, with a little bit of accident and the streamer of watching the play


    Leng Xi didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng would say that. He was stunned for a while and said, "does that mean that I don''t have to go to work, or do I withdraw shares?"


    "About Ms. sun''s shares in lover, I bought them all a month ago. That is to say, everything here has nothing to do with her!"


    Leng Xi was shocked, and then said, "you take advantage of the danger?"


    "No, your mother allowed it, but don''t worry, I won''t take it for you. Now that your problem has been solved, pregnant women are not welcome in this kind of place, so help yourself. "


    It''s good for Jiangcheng to say this in front of others, but in front of Suxi Leng Xi came out of his office. It seemed that the cold wind of winter was blowing into his mind. It was a bit dull and painful.


    Looking up, it''s a sunny day. It''s already early spring. The weather is getting warmer.


    Behind her, Suxi stopped her.


    She turns around, Su Xinya comes over, this woman is different from others in the end, if other women are afraid to be arrogant now, then laugh.


    But she didn''t. her shape and face were very stable. She didn''t mention what she had just said.


    "It''s not convenient for you to drive. I''ll see you off?"


    "Good." Leng Xi didn''t know why she agreed. Maybe it was a little inconvenient.


    When they got on the bus, they didn''t talk about anything. They had air conditioning. Leng Xi felt that her palms were a little sweaty, so she asked her if she had a tissue.


    Suxi was driving and it was inconvenient to bring it to her, so she told her it was in the middle storage box.


    Leng Xi opened the box and took out a small bag of tissue. At the moment of taking tissue, she seemed to see something in a trance.


    Then he opened the lid of the storage box. At the bottom, there was a red box, which seemed to be familiar.


    There is a very luxurious logo in the central part of the box, which is the brand name of the diamond ring that Gu Na gave her at the beginning.


    Leng Xi was surprised. Isn''t it


    "Does Miss Leng like this brand of diamond ring, too?" Suxi saw it and asked.


    Just at the red light. Stop. Suxi takes out the box and opens it. It''s a beautiful diamond ring.


    "This diamond ring means love at first sight. It only comes out two every year, so it''s very valuable."Two, is that too little I don''t think they were all bought by the Su brothers and sisters.


    "Did you buy it or did someone else give it to you?" Asked Leng Xi.


    Green light.


    Suxi closed the diamond ring and put it back. She didn''t put it properly. Lengxi went to straighten it. But just saw a little bit of wear marks on the side of the box, and some dust.


    As soon as she looked back, she remembered that she had hidden the ring box under the cushion of the driver. It was normal that there was dust. This kind of material was a little dusty, which was not easy to clean.


    "Even if it''s from someone else." Su Xi''s answer is ambiguous.


    Leng Xi is sure that this is the ring she has been looking for.


    Just don''t understand, how can fall in Su Xi here, can say is river city send?


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Leng Xi''s heart is very bad. When Xiao Xi went to work, she was the only one at home.


    She has been thinking about how that diamond ring can appear in Suxi''s car. Jiangcheng doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing.


    She lingered at home for a while and went downstairs.


    For a long time did not return to Phoenix Bay, this home she was originally unable to enter, Jiangcheng changed the password. Leng Xi calls Gu Na and asks for the password.


    There is no new year''s atmosphere at all in this family. The villa on the opposite side is decorated with red lanterns at the door, and the mascot representing the new year''s festival is carved in the yard. However, it''s dead here.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t like to have too many servants at home. It''s conceivable that there are no people living here. How can there be such a crowd.

 Chapter 867

    To the house, fortunately the smell of dust is not very heavy. She straightened her stomach and cleaned up briefly. When she came to the bedroom, it was the same as when she left, clean and tidy.


    The only difference is that there are no clothes in the cupboard, and there is nothing belonging to her in this room, as if she had never lived here.


    Leng Xi stood in the middle of the room, suddenly felt that there was no place for her to live in such a big room.


    So I went downstairs, went to the living room, turned on the TV, and watched the same boring soap opera as before.


    This is four hours, from sunset and dusk to the beginning of lights, and then to the West Tower.


    Jiangcheng just came back. Leng Xi knows that when she comes here, Gu Na will tell him that when she comes, he will come back.


    Leng Xi didn''t know where she got her confidence and thought it would come back.


    Probably in the past, Jiang Cheng said in her ear that I love you.


    How true are these three words? Leng Xi is too lazy to think


    Stop. It''s her familiar Maybach. The light was so bright that she couldn''t open her eyes, so she just closed them.


    At the door there was a sound of someone opening the door, and she did not open it. People come in and walk lightly. It seems that the footsteps are not right.


    Lengxi opens her eyes.


    The voice rang out, "Miss Leng, I''m sorry. I just got a call from Mr. Jiang. I said you were here. A slip of the tongue Then... "


    It''s Gu Na, not him. Leng Xi hit her own face again. She slanted her eyes at Gu Na. Gu Na seemed to want to say something but could not bear to say it.


    Gu Na really can''t tell. It''s still the first day of the first month. Even on a sunny night, it''s very cold, and miss Leng still has a stomach.


    "Then what Or you can sleep here. I''ll turn on the heat and I''ll see you off tomorrow morning. " Gu Na is very embarrassed. He goes to the direction of the computer room.


    Leng Xi knew that she didn''t even have the right to enter the house now, because Jiangcheng didn''t allow it.


    She got up and stopped Guna.


    "Miss Leng..."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Leng Xi suddenly asks this question. Gu Na is a little confused. His thinking can''t keep up with Leng Xi.


    But also back, "No."


    "Please turn on the heat and I''ll cook. I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Oh


    I haven''t cooked for a long time. There are no meat dishes in the fridge except eggs, onions and potatoes.


    It''s empty, and the onion is not so good. Stir fry the onion, add some eggs, and then add a bowl of onion and egg noodles.


    After a total of 15 minutes, the noodles were ordered. For a long time, she was hungry.


    "I haven''t had a hot meal for a long time. It''s like home."


    Gu Na is only in her early twenties, and she is very shy. Leng Xi chatted with him, nothing more than family affairs.


    The door opened as they were chatting. The man comes in, stands in the porch, just sees a scene of the dining room, the breath is tight, slowly walks over!


    Gu Na''s face was not calm when she saw him, and the closer she got to him, the worse she looked.


    "Go back and rest." Leng Xi spoke.


    Gu Na stood up, frightened, "late Young master Jiang


    "You''ve got a lot of guts, huh?"


    "No, I..."


    "Gu Na, you go out first." Leng Xi interrupted him.


    Gu Na pursed her lips. She really didn''t know what to say. She bowed to Jiangcheng and ran out.


    Jiangcheng will not embarrass him. He looks down at Leng Xi with deep eyes. Then he glanced at the table and said, "do you want to tell me that you finally know your identity, and now you want to drive the benefits of this identity?"


    Leng Xi got up, covered his stomach with one hand and looked at him, "this identity has never brought me good, it''s a disaster. Of course, I didn''t come here to argue with you. I just want to ask you, I left something in your BMW. Now it''s gone. Mr. Jiang should know. "


    Jiang Cheng came and sat at the table, down and grand, looking at Leng Xi''s familiar indifference, "what? Tell me about it. "


    As soon as Jiang Cheng said this, Leng Xi knew that he must have known


    "A box."


    "That''s it?"


    "And the diamond ring in the box."


    Jiang Cheng pinches a finger, Mou Guang becomes somewhat deep, "who sent?" Leng Xi can''t afford such a diamond ring.


    Leng Xi can''t say that this diamond ring was given by Gu Na. After all, Gu Na''s good nature can''t be easily spread to the outside world. To keep it secret for her, she needs to respect people. She can''t give up the other party when she meets anything, and Jiang Cheng won''t believe it.


    "No matter who gave it to me, I wonder if Mr. Jiang could explain why it appeared in Suxi?"Jiangcheng took out a pack of cigarettes and played with them. I don''t know if it took into account Leng Xi who was still pregnant, so I didn''t smoke.


    "I need to explain to you?" When he picked up his thick eyebrows, what was jumping between his eyebrows was the arrogance of the prosperous people.


    He is sitting, but the momentum of two people is another. He is looking at Leng Xi condescending.


    Leng Xi did not admit defeat, "that ring is mine, shouldn''t you explain?"


    "But it''s in my car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Xi did not speak, turned and sat at the table. Gu Na ate a whole bowl, but she only took a few mouthfuls. In fact, she had no appetite, but she had a child in her stomach, so she had to eat and supplement nutrition.


    So he sat down, took a bite of the egg and chewed it in his mouth. For a moment, neither of them spoke All she had was a slow, orderly voice eating noodles.


    Jiangcheng lining chin, side head, light looking at her, eyes secretive, do not know what he is thinking. The light fell on his face as bright as day, but it did not enter his pupils.


    Just sitting, watching and eating, Leng Xi never felt embarrassed


    Shy hot breath up, make cold Xi''s cheek a little red. Eyelashes blink, head down, eyes are also very hot.


    She breathed to herself and continued to eat. After eating, pick up the two bowls and chopsticks and go to the kitchen.


    Jiangcheng sat outside and did not move. His eyes were deep and shallow, and his face was cold.


    Not long after that, the sound of bowls falling on the ground came from the kitchen. It was very clear, and the woman''s breath could be heard vaguely.


    He got up and went to the kitchen. Leng Xizheng squatted there to pick up the broken glass plate. Her hand was bleeding, and she twisted along her white fingers to the ground.


    He subconsciously wants to squat down, but this kind of feeling is just a moment, stopped and did not move.


    Leng Xi picked up the chopsticks and threw them in the garbage can. She washed them with her hands under the faucet. Her back was slim and graceful. Even if she was pregnant, her back was still concave and convex. Her beautiful black hair was draped on her back at will. Her front was gorgeous, and her back was pleasant.


    Jiangcheng closed his eyes, turned back and went out. Just a step away, the voice of the woman behind has already sounded.


    "As a person who was born in a nightclub, Mr. Jiang should have moved his heart by hiding behind to see a woman. Otherwise, who would be in the mood of leisure."


    She turned her head, wiped the water on her hands with a kitchen towel, and walked towards Jiangcheng step by step, "or does it mean that Mr. Jiang has been able to play a trick to the extent of using the fake to confuse the real?"


    Jiang Cheng''s back became stiff as Leng Xi spoke. He turned around and didn''t move.


    Leng Xi came to a distance of one meter from him and stopped


    This is just the place where the lighting of the living room and kitchen interweave, half light and half dark. Leng Xi''s gorgeous face is just like the painting of Jiangnan ink painting. It''s amazing and beautiful, but it lacks a trace of life that people should have.


    There was only a minute''s silence between them Leng Xi thought Jiangcheng would be angry again, but he didn''t.


    "Do you see it now?" His tone was steady and cold. Compared with Leng Xi''s gentle questioning, he seemed It''s too calm.


    A shiver of cold hope.


    "Are you not acting, but you are sincere?"


    Leng Xi clenched his finger and said, "No."


    Jiangcheng is very calm, too calm. In the relationship between him and Leng Xi, only he said I love you to her when he was in love, but she didn''t express any feelings from the beginning to the end.


    Jiangcheng left again, he can''t stay here more, otherwise he can''t help the depression in his body, strangle her!


    "Mr. Jiang, someone else gave me the ring, not Shang Yan. Please return the ring to me. I don''t think you like it. If you want to give it to Suxi, I don''t think you want to give it to Suxi. " She wants the ring back.


    The veins of Jiangcheng''s forehead burst! He has said for a long time that this woman can only make him angry!


    That mouth is not clean up, but clean up..


    "Get out of here!" This is the answer he gave her.


    Leng Xi really doesn''t want to be cheap. For example, she goes to Jiangcheng on such a night


    Ring this kind of thing can not be delayed, her body is more and more heavy, after a period of time may not go anywhere, can only be at home to give birth, solve early.


    So she went upstairs in Jiangcheng ten minutes later. Jiangcheng bathes in the bathroom, his coat is thrown on the sofa, and the sound of water is in the bathroom.


    But his cell phone is on the cupboard at the head of the bed She''s already here, so we have to get the ring whether we die or live today!


    In the past, I took my mobile phone, unlocked it, found Suxi''s number and sent her a short message.


    Put the phone down and put it in its original position.


    She got up and sat at the end of the bed. Just two minutes later, Jiangcheng came out. Maybe I didn''t think Leng Xi would be in my heart, so I put a bath towel around my waist and didn''t wear any other clothes.Strong chest, and water down if, there is a kind of people''s blood spray sexy.


    Leng Xi takes a look, and then he doesn''t miss his sight Calm on the face, of course, just on the face.


    Jiangcheng came up to her and lit a cigarette against a cupboard. Inhale, smoke from the nostrils spit out, blue and white curl up.


    His wet hair covered his eyes in wisps, showing a sense of sexy mystery, which was surprisingly attractive.


    Leng Xi moved her feet, as if to hide something


    "What do you want to do with it? Send p? "


    Leng Xi looked at him, "can young master Jiang also react to a pregnant woman?" After all, she is not two or three months old now, nearly seven months old, twins again, and has a big stomach.


    Jiangcheng shook his head in the ashtray, with a body of moisture, as well as the treatment of prey plunder!


    Walk in front of Leng Xi, a lift her, a hand to pull away her coat, tear off the clothes close to the body, hand on her chest, down a press!


    It hurts.


    "Frown what to do, you don''t tell me you follow up, didn''t think of this picture!"


    "I do think that if you can give me the ring back, I can satisfy you."


    Mole has been looking at her body, like a high vision from the city, is not it

 Chapter 868

    "No, huanongying is gone, only Lengxi." Cold hope who knelt to him!


    It doesn''t matter that a man has such a polite attitude. Wet head picked up in the eyes of a little black streamer, tone Indifference: "show me."


    Leng Xi bowed his head and closed his eyes Looking up again, that pair of black and white pupils with light, seven thin cool, three compromise. As she approached, her nose was about to touch his chin, and her shallow breath sprayed on his neck. He bowed his head and she looked up.


    Performance, how to perform? It''s just that she''s going to dominate the love that''s going to happen. This kind of thing, in the past when two people, basically did not happen.


    Most of them are Jiang Cheng''s initiative to tease her and please her.. Then in the real real time, Leng Xi was in the dominant position during her pregnancy. When she was not pregnant, most of them were still controlled by Jiangcheng.


    Others say that if you love someone, you can''t help but want to kiss his lips, both men and women.


    Jiangcheng''s lips are bright in color, with distinct lines and just the right thickness She could almost imagine the soft touch of the kiss. In the past, when they had a good relationship, they were lying on the bed and only kissing, touching and not doing that kind of thing.


    She painted his lips She didn''t praise him in front of him, but it''s undeniable that Jiangcheng''s facial features are outstanding whether they are combined or taken out individually.


    Jiangcheng looked down at her with deep eyes.


    Leng Xi slowly approached. When her lips were only a few centimeters away from him, their breath was close at hand. They wrapped around her head and turned to his face.


    Cushion your toes.


    Jiangcheng didn''t move, naturally didn''t kiss back, didn''t embrace.


    There is an indescribable and endless sadness in the atmosphere between the two people. Deep sorrow is flowing, but it is intimate


    Leng Xi kisses him on the cheek, but never touches his lips. He moves down to his firm chin and long neck.


    A kiss on the clavicle, and down again. His skin with just finished the bath after the bath aroma, the hot temperature on the chest, layer upon layer penetrated into Lengxi''s body.


    Some dizzy in her mind, her cold fingers touched his belly, the mermaid line extended from the bath towel, with sexy texture, and gently hooked the bath towel off.


    White underwear, no protrusion.


    In the past, he didn''t have to stir him up for cooking. He soon became a giant. Today is different. For a long time, he still has no response.


    Leng Xi stopped and did not move.


    His deep voice was over her head. "Why don''t you go on?"


    Leng Xi smiles bitterly Continue, how to continue.


    Look up, "can''t you?"


    Jiangcheng''s eyes darkened for a moment, but he still said, "is this the only skill that a woman has experienced in a nightclub?"


    "Don''t you know how much I can do?" He''s had a taste of this, hasn''t he?


    Words fall, river city suddenly drags her hand, put on his underpants all of a sudden, "I believe this move you will."


    Leng Xi has to raise his neck very high to look him in the eyes.


    She felt it and didn''t move. She just looked at him and knew what he meant. Half a minute later, she laughs and sniffs, "good."


    So simply drag the underwear, directly touch it with your hand. Man, no matter how to bear it, he can''t bear this kind of real contact!


    Just feel a little body tremor, caterpillar in his hands on the rapid growth trend However, Jiangcheng''s face is still not emotional.


    It seems that the part from the head down is not a whole with his brain.


    Leng Xi moved a few times and took his hand away.


    The voice is soft, "young master Jiang, it''s better..." Let''s go to bed.


    Just then there was a sound of walking outside, very light, very light. When Lengxi heard this, she suddenly remembered that she had asked Suxi to come over with the ring.


    She looked at the door. When she came in, it wasn''t closed. It was just hidden.


    Leng Xi''s eyes turned, her toes were padded up, she held Jiang Cheng''s waist, looked up to her lips and kissed her. Her kiss is very green and astringent, but the look of Jiangcheng is somewhat solidified.


    She put her arm around his neck and said in a soft voice, "hold me."


    Yu Guang of Jiangcheng looks at the door With one arm around Leng Xi, he went to the door and turned off the light.


    It''s just what Leng Xi wants.


    "Jiangcheng."


    "Well?"


    The voices of the two people in the room were vague and confused. They called and answered each other. The sound of kisses and the sound of undressing.


    "So big..." In the night, only the sound of a woman is enough to make people imagine.


    "Take it easy."They were breathing hard, and they came back and forth in the room.


    In half an hour.


    Leng Xi came downstairs. She had already packed her clothes. She was very decent. His face flushed and he knew what he had done.


    There''s no light on downstairs. It''s dark.


    Leng Xi turned on the light, and there was a woman sitting on the sofa, with hair on her head and a bad face.


    "Good evening, Miss Su."


    Suxi looked up at her and raised her eyebrows. "Did you send that message?"


    "Yes."


    "So act in front of me?"


    Leng Xi laughs, a thousand colors. Sitting down opposite Suxi, I could see some kisses on my neck.


    "Fake is acting. Where can we talk about acting with real bullets?"


    Suxi bit her back teeth and didn''t speak.


    "Did you bring the ring?" Leng Xi asked again.


    Suxi took it out of her bag and held it in her hand. "I took it, but it''s a gift from Jiangcheng Do you want it back? "


    Is it really from Jiangcheng?


    "Of course, it doesn''t belong to you. Stay."


    "Leng Xi, what if I don''t?" Suxi holds her chest in her hands, and her momentum has come.


    Leng Xixu smiles. She doesn''t need to show her aura. Her existence is already compelling.


    "It''s not necessary. In the end, everyone will be embarrassed, right?"


    "In fact, you know that even if I don''t give it to you, you can''t help it. This ring, the origin is unknown. Jiangcheng won''t send it. You know where it comes from. "


    "Miss Su, with your IQ, I don''t think you are a person who can make a big difference in it. No matter who gave the ring, it should not appear in your hands. This is the rule of conduct. "


    Many things will be different when they are raised to the moral side.


    "What if I want it?"


    Tut Leng Xi is helpless.


    "Conditions, don''t say that I divorce Jiangcheng. We can''t do without it. It''s up to you."


    Suxi smiles and puts the box back in her bag Jiangcheng has gone downstairs.


    Su Jui bent over and whispered to Leng Xi: "I want you to divorce. I want to have this man openly!"


    This is the first time for Suxi to formally say this to Lengxi. Suxi retreats when she says this. Jiangcheng, who comes here, doesn''t hear her at all.


    Leng Xi didn''t expect Suxi to show her the cards so soon, but it''s better to be so blatant than to shrink her head and tail.


    River city down, the body is still wearing bathrobes, white as snow, aloof.


    He has washed away the taste of love, fresh and refreshing.


    Suxi and Lengxi stand up together.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Cheng asks Su Xi.


    "Miss Leng sent me a message and asked me to come and pick her up."


    Leng Xi laughs in the heart, but also cooperatively says, "I sent a message for Miss Su to come here, but I want to get my things back."


    She even refuted Suxi''s words, but Suxi didn''t have any reaction and gave a smile.


    She looks at Jiangcheng.


    Jiang Cheng takes aim at Leng Xi, and then looks at the kiss mark on her neck. There is a wave of light flowing in her eyes and heart, looking at Su Xi.


    "And the ring?"


    Suxi''s whole body is tight.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on in this state. Even if they do what a couple should do in front of her, but She has always believed that this is just an instinctive physiological reaction between men and women.


    They will not make up with each other, or make up with each other Jiangcheng won''t forgive Leng Xi or her having other people''s children. When he was in the office today, he also hit Leng Xi in the face on the spot.


    In this case, it is impossible for Jiangcheng to ask her for the ring, because she and he both know that Lengxi''s ring is of unknown origin, and she dare not say who sent it, although Shang Yan is very suspicious.


    "What? Didn''t you bring it? " Jiang Cheng asked again.


    Suxi was stunned for five seconds. After five o''clock, she regained her usual graceful smile.


    Take out the box from the bag and pass it to Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng took it and gave a meow in front of him. He didn''t want to open it at all.


    Lift eyes, look to Leng Xi, pupil is secretive.


    "You go back first!" This words is to say to Su Xi, have the tone of command inside.


    Su Xi smiles, "young master Jiang has to take back the things you gave me. Do you still have to give me the same?"


    "Tell me what you want tomorrow."


    "Good." Suxi got this sentence, even if she got a guarantee, she looked at Lengxi and went out.


    Leng Xi breathed a breath, she didn''t believe he didn''t see Su Xi''s intention to him, as long as he wasn''t stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi patted her stomach. She felt her stomach when she was upset recently. Having children is a pillar of her heart."Give it to me."


    "Tell me who gave you this ring."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I didn''t, wouldn''t you give it to me? "


    Jiangcheng a cold eyes swept in the past, "what do you say?"


    Leng Xi can''t do without saying it.


    "If I tell you it''s from Guna, do you believe it?"


    "Leng Xi, don''t lie any more. What credit do you think you have?"


    So he didn''t believe her when she told the truth. If she said it was sent by Shang Yan, he believed it?


    He doesn''t believe in the truth, he just believes in the answers he wants to hear.. Leng Xi can''t help but think of Su Xi, who once said she and Jiang Cheng.


    "You don''t even have the minimum trust. How can you be together?"


    "In that case, what''s the use of what I said."


    "Say it His patience has run out.


    Leng Xi thought that if she said the ring was given by Shang Yan, Jiangcheng would destroy it on the spot! So it''s worse than refusing Gu Na!


    She breathed a sigh of relief, damn it!


    "Jiangcheng, if I don''t trust you in front of me, then you are mentally retarded with me!" Leng Xihuo went out. "I said that this ring was given by someone else. If I don''t say it, I will not say it? If this is sent by Shang Yan, I''m afraid it''s already in front of you with Shang Yan''s character! And do you think I need to hide in the car? "


    Jiang Cheng holds the box and looks at Leng Xi. It seems that he didn''t expect Leng Xi to scold him suddenly!


    "What are you talking about?" The eyes of Jiangcheng are cold.


    When Leng Xi comes near, he has a big stomach and does not lose momentum!


    "Don''t you have ears? Am I not clear enough? Or do you love me so much that you can''t tell right from wrong? "

 Chapter 869

    Leng Xi''s anger seemed to grow with the increase of the voice volume. Some things accumulated in her heart for a long time.


    Jiangcheng holding the box more and more tightly, the veins on the back of his hand have burst up!


    Wind and rain are coming.


    "Jiangcheng, I want to avoid you, but you pester me again and again. Marriage, you do not leave, I, you do not want to let go. Aren''t you tired? I''m tired. "


    The tiredness of the body is far less than that of the heart.


    Jiangcheng looks at Lengxi, approaching step by step! Leng Xi did not retreat, just stood up like that.


    The corner of his bathrobe is about to touch her stomach. Stop.


    "If I don''t get divorced, how can your child be born openly? Huh? If I crush you, I won''t help others! "


    Leng Xi''s heart was held by his fist, a little out of breath.


    "And you? Don''t you and you can''t live with each other? " Suxi will be a junior.


    Jiang Cheng looked at the box, his thin lips overflowed with a sneer, "if Shang Yan can really give you this thing, I''ll give him a new look. Your little trick doesn''t need to be performed in front of me. It''s my goal not to make you feel better. "


    Hands down.


    When Leng Xi saw his face, he felt it was wrong! However, it''s still late. The ring is still thrown on the ground. It''s very crisp!


    Leng Xi has no time to snatch and save! The ring fell out, the diamond rolled down, right under his feet!


    Leng Xi was surprised. She squatted down to pick up However, he raised his foot and stepped on it!


    He squatted down and raised her chin. He didn''t get angry, but his eyes were domineering!


    "If you scold me, you can keep the diamond ring? It''s too stupid. It''s better to be coquettish and sell sex to me. Leng Xi, you are much more stupid than those women! You are just a little more beautiful than them. Is this your arrogant capital? Well


    His words are not light or heavy, but the words are with ice blade, his pocket hit Leng Xi''s face.


    Leng Xi''s heart is like the broken diamond. Where should she put Gu Na''s affection and how should she deal with it.


    How did she fall in love with this man. Doesn''t he just have a nice face!!!


    Leng xipi said with a smile, "that''s my capital, isn''t it! Please move your feet, Mr. Jiang. You stepped on my hand. "


    Jiangcheng didn''t look down, her eyes locked. This pair of eyes, this face how beautiful, unique beauty.


    But It happened!


    When he stepped down, the woman didn''t even frown.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked, the corner of his eye was sharp.


    "When I say it hurts, let it go?"


    The tendons on Jiangcheng''s neck began to drum. Two seconds later, a hoarse voice came out from between his lips and teeth!


    "Please."


    Leng Xi laughed, showing four white teeth, "or you waste it? Let you release your Qi? " Her painful toes curled up, but her face was still smiling!


    Leng Xi for Jiangcheng At this moment, she found that it was useless to use both soft and hard. She thought that she could cater to her needs without backbone and self-esteem, but it still couldn''t, and he was still dissatisfied.


    Then why, why go against the heart to flatter, why go and do some hypocritical things with him.


    She showed a few teeth, face smile shallow, "otherwise you waste it, let you Jieqi."


    Jiangcheng''s face is silent, but the dark pupil is gradually swept by a wave Until his reason was drowned.


    He stood up, most of the weight of his body almost on his cold hand.


    Her fingers are touching her heart. Leng Xi''s heart is trembling, but her face is still light. She knows that she can''t give up and she won''t give up.


    Otherwise how to be worthy of the ring he broke, the affection contained in the ring.


    Jiang Cheng put his hands into the pocket of his bathrobe, clenched it into an empty fist, and looked down at her!


    "Waste your hand is nothing, I will slowly torture you!"


    Leng Xi is still smiling, "just be happy."


    Leng Xi''s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire and pushed Jiang Cheng''s anger to the top. He raised his toes to her chin. His slippers were cotton. They were supposed to be very soft, but they were inexplicably cold.


    "I really want to be, abandoned, and you now!" Word by word, gnash your teeth!


    Leng Xi didn''t speak any more. He didn''t say it, he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was cool.


    Leng Xi had been lying on the ground for a long time before she got up. When Jiangcheng was walking, she was forced to kick her foot to the ground. Her stomach was big and she was not able to move. She knocked her head on the floor and her eyes were golden. It took a long time for her to get up.


    There''s no bleeding on the back of the hand, but it''s swollen. It''s the same right hand. There was a scar before. The scar was scalded by boiling water when he was protecting Lianrong. Later, in order not to expose her identity, she was beaten by others voluntarily. So the scar was always there. It''s just that the medicine Jiangcheng gave her at that time was excellent. It''s a little light. You can see it from a close look.The joints of the fingers can''t move freely. It''s very painful.


    She looked at her hand and sneered a little At this time just understand Jiangcheng said to her I love you, in the end or false, in the end or acting.


    Otherwise, how could you do this to her


    But at that time, how can I take it seriously, sink into it, confused, infatuated.


    She rubbed her fingers until their blood flowed and shook for a while. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt the bone.


    She picked up the ring. The diamond was broken and destroyed. There are scratches on the ring. The ring is worthless


    How she''s going to deal with Guna.


    She can''t afford to pay for this ring. Gu Na''s heart, she not only can''t afford, also can''t afford to pay.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi stayed in this room for several months. She took out the medicine box and put some medicine and bandage on it. It was already 12 o''clock in the night.


    Call Xiao Xi to pick her up After calling, she went to the door. The entrance and exit of this gate need to press the password, and the security measures are very high. This time, however, the code changed again, which means that she can''t get out.


    What is this doing? Want to put her under house arrest?


    Leng Xi grins bitterly, and then calls Xiao Xi again, so that she doesn''t have to come here any more. She just has a rest here.


    Xiao Xi is just like her family. She has been wronged and hurt outside and dare not tell her.


    Back again.


    Previously and Jiangcheng She didn''t take a bath. She always felt that she still had his smell, so she went to the bathroom and washed it hastily


    Instead of sleeping in the bedroom, I went to the guest room and made the bed with one hand. It was already more than one o''clock at night.


    She thought she couldn''t sleep. She had been in bed for less than half an hour.


    In my dream, I was very confused. I dreamed that the child was gone and that she was in a pool of blood I wake up in a trance and have a bad headache.


    The early morning in spring is always accompanied by the cold air at the end of winter. She walked around the yard to relieve her head pain.


    It''s not the first time that Jiangcheng has locked her up here. At that time, she was still blind. Now she can see and hear, but she has a big stomach Well, it''s self-cultivation.


    The main reason is that she has nothing to eat. Leng Xi can order takeout. She orders a lot of dishes in a supermarket, but if she can''t open the door, she will deliver them one by one from the fence. She is very adaptable to the environment, so it''s a leisure day.


    Cooking, basking in the sun and watching TV are nothing more than no one talking. One or two days have passed.


    At night.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s hard to avoid being lazy when eating alone. So I''m a little hungry when I haven''t cooked dinner. She''s too lazy to stand up.


    I don''t know how long it took to sleep in a daze and hear something outside.


    She opened her eyes, thinking that the owner of the house should have come back.


    Keep sleeping.


    Five minutes later, the door was opened. In the dark room, there was the sound of his steady and fierce footsteps, and she held the quilt tightly.


    The next second, the quilt on her body was suddenly lifted, and he came with it!


    She started tearing at her clothes.


    "Jiangcheng, what are you doing?" Leng Xi protects Xiongkou.


    His cool voice gushed out, "warm up!"


    "Jiangcheng, I don''t want to do it."


    The room was very dark. Leng Xi couldn''t see his face, but he could see his eyes black and bright with the essence of the invaders!


    "Can you say no?"


    Then she had already stripped off her clothes. After taking a bath, she didn''t wear any kind of clothes, so she jumped out


    "Jiangcheng!"


    He sneered, "what''s the matter? I won''t touch it!"


    Jiangcheng really didn''t touch it. It didn''t touch anywhere. It was just torture her


    "You are strong Bao! Jiangcheng Cold Xi painful head sweating, teeth dead bite in Bao! Roar a few more, it is my river city that is doing this kind of animal inferior thing to you, remember clearly


    How much is said, how strong is the strength! Leng Xi was in great pain, her heart all shrank together, she did not expect that one day she would be reduced to such a situation.


    He made the fish in his hand and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Leng Xi''s feet are flighty. She stumbles to the bathroom, turns on the tap and washes away the smell.


    Never hate Jiangcheng, even if he forced her to kneel, she did not hate!


    Now I want to pull out his skin! Leng Xi put her hand on the wall and bit the lower shell teeth. They were bleeding, but she didn''t know it.


    The water rushes down from the back, warm, stretches from the spine, and flows deep into the body.


    After a while, there was red blood on the inside of Da Tui. She looked down and went to the floor to mix with the water. In a moment, it had been washed away.For a moment, Leng Xi really wanted to let it go. What was the child born for.


    They won''t have a father, they will only have her as a mother. Single mother''s day, is very tired, and in her current status, will be ridiculed.


    After the day is bound to be thorny, even if she is ready for the psychological A lot of things can not be done to overcome the psychological preparation.


    Now it''s bleeding, and it''s aching underneath and in my stomach.


    But this idea of abandoning oneself is just a flash in my mind. After all, the child has been nearly seven months, and now I want to do it. It''s not as good as animals.


    She is the mother of the child, she has the right to protect the child, the child can not be lost. So he washed, dressed and went out.


    In the bathroom where he was lying, the man stood under the shower with his chest bare. He looked at his cold and handsome face with cold water from head to head.


    The water drops roll down from the side of the neck, cold and bone penetrating, to the muscles, to the mermaid line, and then to the crotch, so sexy and hopeless.


    But that a sad and depressed atmosphere, let the bathroom through a sense of indescribable melancholy.


    15 minutes later, he put on a bathrobe at will and went out to the balcony to light a cigarette. Leaning against the guardrail, he began to smoke.

 Chapter 870

    The night is thick, only the city lights in the distance, dotted.


    The breeze came and lifted the corner of his bathrobe. He was white all over. Standing under the night, it was like a lonely and lofty flower in the dark, breathing his own joys and sorrows.


    Don''t lean. There''s a call.


    He turned back, went to the bedroom, picked it up, went to the balcony.


    "He said


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. There are only two rings. One was bought by a rich businessman in Italy, and the other one was bought by someone who didn''t know. The other party is very mysterious and can''t find it."


    He didn''t speak and hung up. It doesn''t matter who gave the ring.


    He''s going to cut her off! Just him!


    She can only have him!


    At this time, a few police cars came to the gate, and the police lights on the top of the head were particularly abrupt and dazzling in the night.


    A few people came down


    He didn''t move and looked at them. A few seconds later, a woman came out of the yard, her black down jacket blended with the night.


    The woman walking in royal guards at night walked through the courtyard. Her back was very graceful. One was downstairs, and the other was upstairs. The wind blew over. He seemed to smell the fragrance from her. He found it in his pen and went all the way to his heart.


    She called the police?


    He hooked his lips.


    This woman is really unexpected. It''s a good move.


    When Leng Xi came to the door, the police couldn''t get in and Leng Xi couldn''t get out, so he had to talk in the air.


    "Miss, did you report to the police that you were under house arrest and raped?"


    "Yes." Leng Xi''s voice is cool.


    "If I remember correctly, the owner of this house is Mr. Jiang?"


    "It''s him."


    Several people looked at each other, and then said, "then you are..."


    "Leng Xi."


    Hiss, someone gasped


    "If I remember correctly, your relationship is..." Obviously, I don''t believe it. Even the words are a bit ironic.


    "That''s your quality as a policeman? No matter who I am, no matter who the other party is, since I have called the police, it means that it is true. Don''t you think you should bring people back for trial? If I report false police, I am willing to be responsible! If I call the police and do nothing, it''s blasphemy against your profession! I have the right to sue and zoom in to the media. "


    Public opinion is their dead end. Even if they have done bad things, they want to be praised.


    The face of the person who spoke was a little lost.


    At this time, Jiangcheng came, he went to Lengxi''s side, facing those people outside, "what she said is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The officer faltered, "that Then open the door and follow us


    Jiangcheng came over and stood beside Leng Xi, "just ask here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Jiang, please respect our profession, this... "


    "Shall I bring you a stool?" Jiang Cheng interrupted.


    "No It''s not... "


    "Then start."


    A few people also have no way, took the recorder and book to start recording.


    "What is your relationship with this young lady? Is everything true


    No one answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master Jiang... "


    The first question I should answer is, "don''t worry about it."


    "What''s your relationship with this lady, please?"


    Police, "..."


    Leng Xi, "it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Cheng took a look at her, "it doesn''t matter."


    "And the second question?"


    "It''s true."


    "In that case, we have nothing to ask. We have no choice but to ask you to confess. "


    "No one said there was nothing to ask. Don''t you want to know the details of the case? How did I do violence to this young lady


    What does Leng Xi mean when his breath stops!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Jiang, we... "


    "Why don''t I tell you myself? I''d like to bring you some benefits on this beautiful day. " Jiangcheng pulled the belt of bathrobe, evil wave.


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t say a word. This kind of thing They don''t need to listen to how strong it is, and they''re still in front of the person.


    "It''s dark without light. Miss Leng sleeps on my bed and wears my clothes. When I take off her clothes, she doesn''t wear any underwear..."


    Leng Xi pinched her fingers, and her nails fell into the cracks between her fingers!


    "Although Miss Leng is pregnant, she is very fragrant, and the place is not small at all..."Leng Xi''s face was as white as snow, and her body was almost shaking! How he invaded her in front of them.


    "Enough!" Leng Xi interrupts, because the psychological anger value is full, so the stomachache is more severe!


    Jiangcheng stopped and looked at her coldly. "This is the details of the case, don''t you need to say?"


    Leng Xi clenched her teeth, endured anger and stomach pain!


    "Well, Miss Leng. Don''t lose your temper. Let''s just forget about it. If there is a conflict between the two people, it will be solved. We will not investigate the matter of reporting false police. " Originally, when they heard Jiang Cheng''s crisp admission, they didn''t believe the truth of the matter, not to mention Jiang Cheng''s words.


    Sleeping in his bed, wearing his clothes, not even underwear, what kind of thing is this?


    A group of people said a few officialdom words to Jiangcheng and left.


    Leng Xi watched them leave. Instead of paying attention to it, she forgives her for playing with the police, because she is a notorious Leng Xi, because Jiangcheng''s words make people daydream.


    Pain waist slightly bent, she tried to stand up straight body, looking to Jiangcheng, the other side is also looking at her. Dim yard, that look is like looking at a clown, with a slight attitude, as if to say: what if you call the police.


    Leng Xi''s pale lips wriggled for a few minutes, wanted to say something, but still didn''t say anything at last, and turned to go in. Walking very slowly, she really can''t walk fast. She feels like her stomach is falling.


    When I got to the room, his cool voice rang out in the empty living room: "don''t make so many flowers. You can''t leave without me. Don''t worry, I won''t abuse your baby, but you are not in this category. "


    Leng Xi''s steps stopped a little, then went into the room and closed the door.


    Jiangcheng stood in the living room for a long time before he left. He went upstairs, changed his clothes and left directly.


    There''s no vacuum in the streets, no cars. He knew that it was morning, and he didn''t know where he was going. He was wandering.


    It''s still a long night.


    Leng Xi thinks she should be a grass with super self-healing ability. The pain in my stomach only lasted for a few hours, then it stopped and there was no bleeding. It''s just that somewhere is still a little uncomfortable. The next day, I fell asleep until eleven o''clock.


    When I woke up, my eyes were dry and sore. It''s not crying. It''s that I didn''t close my eyes until four or five o''clock last night. I didn''t dare to close my eyes before. As soon as she closed her eyes, Qing had in her mind what Jiangcheng had done to her. She could do nothing about it, and he was cruel and rude.


    Get up.


    Patting her on the stomach, the child kicked her back. She looks down at her belly and smiles. Sunlight from the bathroom window shine in, empty floating hit in her nose, shine on the end of the eye that a bitter, especially heavy.


    Life still has to go on, cooking, washing and having fun.


    Taking a walk in the yard, and then playing with some flowers and plants, she doesn''t like self pity and self love, and she doesn''t like pretentious hiding If she didn''t give herself enough comfort in her life, she would not be able to live until now.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yu called and asked what she was doing.


    "Home in Jiangcheng?"


    "Well." Leng Xi is hesitant to tell her that Wang Yu''s personality is very hot. If she knows, she is afraid to go to Jiangcheng for a theory, and then there will be another fierce battle.


    "Well, if you stay there, there are servants to take care of you. I''m more relieved. The leader sent me to Beijing to study, and I may not be able to come back in the 10th five year plan. "


    I''m going out again.


    "Well, are you alone? Will Lu Jiayu accompany you? "


    "I go to work, not to love. It''s just that I suddenly feel that at my age, if I don''t make a name for myself, my father will definitely choose my husband for me. Our family is not very rich, but it''s a bit important in LAN Cheng. I''m also an only child, so I can''t pick a common person. "


    "Only when my personality and economy are both independent, and my wings are hard, can I have the strength to compete with my parents and choose my own husband."


    Leng Xizhen''s envy made her heart ache. With family, parents, money and power, you have everything. They are good for you All the broken locks in her family were beyond her expectation.


    "It makes sense, so study hard."


    "If you don''t study hard, you can''t do it. Maybe you''ll go for two months. You''re less than seven months now. I''ll definitely come back when you produce."


    "Good."


    "Sue, don''t bully yourself."


    Suxi didn''t, others did.


    "Of course."


    "Well, my mobile phone will turn on for you 24 hours a day. Call me if you have something."


    "I''m just waiting to have a baby. What''s the matter? Have a good trip. It''s cold over there. Keep warm. "


    "Good."After finishing in a hurry, he hung up and asked Wang Yu to prepare her luggage.


    Leng Xi put away the phone and sat in the yard in the sun all afternoon.


    There are still three days to go, which is the 15th day of the first month. It''s another festival. Everyone is excited again. Leng Xi is less and less watching TV, but sometimes when eating, he will turn on the TV and listen to the sound, so as not to let the house fall into a kind of dead silence.


    It''s many days of silence. Jiangcheng didn''t come for many days, during which Zhou Yan called and Leng Xi didn''t answer. Do not want to pick up, and she found that she has no desire to speak.


    Sometimes you don''t want to eat all day, but for the sake of your baby, you still have to eat three meals a day, forcing yourself to be on time.


    The fourteenth day of the first month.


    There was a light rain. I don''t know if I caught a cold because of the cool wind. After drinking some ginger soup, I went to bed early. I fell asleep and woke up No, it should be said that she was awakened by someone else.


    Her lips are hot and her wine is hot


    "Get out of here!"


    He nibbled at the corner of her mouth, leaving rows of teeth marks on her lips. It was crisp and numb.


    Leng Xi pushed his chest for fear that his body weight would come down and her stomach could not bear it. At the same time, she didn''t want to have any physical contact with him!

 Chapter 871

    But how can she overcome the great disparity between men and women.


    She''s all over reflexively!


    Instead of going forward, he bowed his head to kiss her face patiently. From her face to her lips, the turbid wine almost made Leng Xi drunk.


    "Dislike me?"


    He asked, in a very low voice and in a trance, obviously drunk.


    Leng Xi was so angry that he didn''t say a word.


    Jiangcheng smile is not the right thing, continue to say, "come on, how can you compromise?"


    Compromise? Leng Xi seems to have heard the most ridiculous sentence in the world. Now it''s him who torments her. It''s him who wants to compromise. It''s him who''s wrong. It''s him who''s rogue. It''s him who''s beast. Why should she compromise? It''s ridiculous!


    "Jiangcheng, can''t you let me go?"


    Jiangcheng bite silver teeth, straightforward, "can''t".


    Leng Xi pinches the muscle on his arm. Why does he want to worry about her feeling when he is drunk? When he is sober, he wants her life every minute!


    "Jiangcheng." She pulled his name through her teeth.


    "Please, please forgive me." His enchanted voice was in their mouths. Jiang Cheng deliberately let go half of his body and hugged her, but Leng Xi still hated pushing him. Jiang Cheng knew that she resisted, and he was not an animal. How could he dare to make more moves? The bitterness in his heart was like the wine breath in his mouth.


    Jiangcheng took a deep breath, did not move, so relaxed holding her, to move comfort.


    "Good boy." The soft voice coaxes, the big hand caresses her tight shoulder.


    Leng Xi couldn''t bear it. It was like he slapped her and gave her a sugar. The pain in his heart was not as fierce as his beating and scolding!


    Not to let her heart so uncomfortable, as if something blocked, can not come out, can not go down.


    When he was drunk, he treated her carefully. His lips and teeth rubbed together, as before, as if nothing had happened. He would worry about her feelings.


    There are many kinds of emotions, rushing to Leng Xi''s heart.


    I don''t know. I don''t know the way. I''m choked and worried.


    "Leng Xi." His wine breath lips covered her ears, his voice mellow and low, estimated her heart. Then she put her lips forward, rolled her earlobe, and slowly put it into her mouth.


    Leng Xi pinched his wrist, pinched his nails and sank into the meat.


    He seems to have no intuition at all, and he doesn''t know the pain. It seems that the pain in his heart is more violent than that in his body.


    "Jiangcheng!" She called his name. He couldn''t hear it.


    She can''t push, he has rolled from the earlobe to his neck, and the thin kisses fall on it. If only from the physiological point of view, it is very attractive.


    However, Leng Xi took a vase on the bedside table and smashed it on his head!


    She won''t do this with him, no!


    Jiangcheng snorted on the spot, and his head fell down.


    Leng Xi pushed him away with all her strength. She got out of bed and gasped.


    Ran to the door and turned back, lying on the bed of the man, the head has been bleeding.


    Leng Xi''s drive movement, and then, open the door to go out, go to the door, she breathed.


    I always feel like I can''t just leave Of course, she can''t get out.


    He eased, adjusted his breath, and then went in again. Sit on the side of the bed and straighten Jiangcheng''s body.


    He smelled of wine and blood, and there was a lot of blood on his forehead.


    Leng Xi reached out to the pocket of his coat and felt inside.


    After a while, he went in again and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    I didn''t look back.


    Jiang Cheng''s mobile phone password, Leng Xi has always known. When they were together, she played with his mobile phone, and she hasn''t changed it until now.


    Unlock it and send a text message to the driver to come and pick him up.


    He spoke in the tone of Jiangcheng, so the driver naturally thought it was Jiangcheng.


    After texting, she sat on the sofa with her head in her arms.


    One room is quiet and melancholy.


    After a while, she thought of something. She turned on her mobile phone and found her photos in the album.


    Now, what does he do with her picture?


    It''s not necessary. It''s like he still likes her.


    Is this the whole story of acting?


    So Leng Xi deleted all the five photos. There is another one in her mobile phone that can be saved for 30 days and can be restored. Leng Xi also deleted her.


    The driver arrived soon, only 15 minutes.


    Leng Xi went out and the driver stood outside the door. "Miss Leng, you are here. What''s the matter with Mr. Jiang?""You open the door first." She believes the driver must know the code.


    But I don''t know


    "I don''t know. I haven''t come here for many days, and I didn''t go in when I came here. Mr. Jiang didn''t tell me the password


    Leng Xi, "..." What you said is true? "


    "Miss Leng, you know I won''t lie to you. By the way, you haven''t told me what happened to Mr. Jiang. Is he hurt? "


    Even if now injured, and how, Jiangcheng unconscious, will not say the password.


    Even if there are doctors coming, they can''t get in and the people inside can''t get out.


    Leng Xi sighed in despair.


    "He''s OK. Go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. Call me again if you have anything


    Leng Xi had to go back again.


    She stood at the door for ten minutes before she went in.


    She doesn''t know how much she has hurt Jiangcheng. If the wound is serious, she needs an ambulance. She can''t really kill him.


    Although her strength is not very heavy, but in the end hit the head.


    He was still lying in that position, bleeding a lot, had dyed the sheets red.


    Leng Xi stood by the bed for a long time before she went downstairs to get the medicine box.


    If it''s not easy to sit by the bed, you can only move his head over and put it on his leg.


    Wipe the blood with alcohol. The wound is on the right frontal line. It''s not deep, but it''s a little long.


    Fortunately, people are comatose, Leng Xi''s action is not gentle, better than smooth. Wipe with alcohol, then apply medicine, then bandage.


    His clothes have blood, too, and can''t be worn any more.


    But she can''t move.


    So that''s it.


    Throwing him back on the bed, she went downstairs and stayed on the sofa all night.


    Jiangcheng wakes up at 4 a.m. with a headache of explosion.


    The smell in my nostrils is also bloody. When I saw this room, I thought it was a guest room after five seconds.


    Low eyes, see the blood on the bed. He frowned Last night, I had a few more drinks with Shangyi. But he remembers that he was sleeping in the company. How did he get here?


    Get up, you''re covered in blood.


    He saw the vase residue on the ground that had not been cleaned up, and thought of something at once.


    The eyes are cold.


    Go out, go back to the bedroom, take a shower. I saw my injured head in the mirror, and the bandage was just passable.


    Wash it and go downstairs.


    Leng Xi is sleeping comfortably on the sofa, covered with a thin quilt.


    There is also his mobile phone on the tea table. She moved his mobile phone.


    Jiangcheng stooped to pick it up. The message she sent to the driver has not been deleted.


    I can''t help sneering.


    He has already changed this door. She needs not only the password but also the fingerprint. If she wants to go out, she must get his permission!


    Leng Xi turned over. After all, she was heavy. It was difficult to turn over. Jiang Cheng looked down and didn''t want to help.


    She turned over, her face to the outside, her hair scattered behind her back, her neck exposed, and the kisses on it were visible.


    When she lay like this, she could still see The groove, and the kiss mark on the clavicle.


    His eyes darkened and he squatted down.


    Close look, this woman so beautiful, how so hateful!


    He just looked at her. He didn''t know how long it took, ten minutes and a half hours?


    He didn''t know.


    For a moment he really wanted to flatten her stomach!


    The first time the child, he let her fight, but he knew that she would not!


    But this time, how could she be willing to be born and have love with Zhou Yanzhen? So try to divorce him?


    Get up.


    Get out.


    Sitting in the car, he suddenly thought of something, picked up the mobile phone, opened the album, it was empty.


    When Jiangcheng came into the living room from the outside, Leng Xi just fell down from the sofa. At that time, he could save her or not. After all, it was a meter or two away.


    But no matter what, Jiangcheng did not move, as if did not see the same, the pace of the wind is still toward her.


    Leng Xi fell off the sofa and woke up. She stood up holding her waist, just to see the man in front of her, cold and cold!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you kicking me for? " Get her off the couch, she looks at his forehead, got it, because she hit him?


    I don''t know if the sleeping posture is a little wrong, or the sofa is too narrow, Leng Xi''s waist is a little uncomfortable.


    Jiangcheng turned on her mobile phone, showed her the empty photo album, and asked, "where are my photos?"


    Leng Xi, "..." That''s me


    "No matter who it is, I ask you the pictures in it!"What''s the tone?


    "I deleted it."


    "You are good at automating my mobile phone and my things. Who gives you the right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This photo is me. Why can''t I delete it? "


    Jiangcheng took a step closer, tugged her injured right hand and pinched it down! Cold Xi painful back, "what are you doing!"


    "Don''t do it again, or I''ll take off your arm!" Throw it down and get out.


    Leng Xi really wants to question him. What do you mean?! Your behavior seems to say that you still have me in your heart, but how can it be!


    Leng Xi watched him go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine in the morning.


    CL Hotel, President''s office.


    When Shang Yi entered the office, Jiangcheng had already started to work. His face was very ugly, and his forehead was covered with gauze.


    "What''s the matter? Get hurt? I didn''t think you would come to work today. "


    Jiangcheng head did not return, "how did I go back last night?"


    "You don''t remember?"


    Jiangcheng did not say a word, hard to tap the keyboard, to show warning!


    Shang Yi just said, "it''s you who insist on going back. I said you should sleep in the office or come home with me. You said I couldn''t sleep with you, so you went back. You drove back by yourself. Don''t you have any impression? "


    Jiang Cheng shook his head and turned to look at him.


    "You look like you really don''t remember anything. You said you would go back to find Lengxi. You said she was a pregnant woman at home and you didn''t feel at ease. But I don''t trust you when you are drunk, so I drove behind you and watched you safe. I came home. What''s the matter with your head and where did you hurt it? "


    "Did I really say that?" Jiangcheng doesn''t believe it.


    "More than that."

 Chapter 872

    Shang Yi laughs meaningfully, "you still regard me as Leng Xi and want to kiss me -"


    "get out of here!" Jiang Cheng interrupted him.


    Shang Yi smile deeper, "your forehead seems to be a little swollen, do you want me to call a doctor for you?"


    "Go away!"


    "Look at you, isn''t it Leng Xi who hurt you?"


    Jiangcheng even said two roll, Shangyi is this attitude, he looked at him indifferently, "what else do you see?"


    "Another conflict with Leng Xi? No, you haven''t been in a good mood recently, with Leng Xi What''s the situation? I thought you would get it done, but... "


    "Have you ever been in love?" Jiang Cheng interrupted him.


    "Of course." After all, he is not small.


    "How did she dump you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can we see that she dumped me, but after being together for a long time, there is no palpitation, no love, no separation. "


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak any more and was silent.


    Looking at him, Shang Yi added, "of course, we are all adults. A lot of lovers separate and fall in love. Especially in your position, there are a lot of people who can''t help themselves. What''s more, how many people do you really love when you grow old together these days? "


    The older you are, the harder it is to meet someone who will move you. Many couples just muddle along.


    There''s no such pain as pulling out muscles and bones. Just let it go.


    "Jiangcheng, if you and Leng Xi really can''t be together, why don''t you Forget it. It''s not easy for her to be a woman. She didn''t hurt anyone or offend anyone. Instead, she left a pile of dog''s excrement and put it on ordinary women. She was afraid that she would have been depressed for a long time. Be generous with a man


    Jiang Cheng''s silent face turned dim when he heard this sentence!


    His slender fingers tapping on the table, crisp, he looked straight at Shangyi.


    "Why should I forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not a big man? "


    "So I should give her to someone else? Is that what you call generosity? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m different from you, I have to get what I want! Regardless of the consequences, do everything possible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you''re hurting her, even if he hates you? "


    All the language of Jiangcheng got stuck there for a moment, just like a speeding car, driving vigorously, suddenly a huge stone fell in front of him, abruptly cutting off his road!


    Shang Yi is waiting for his answer, silent.


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak for a long time. There was a kind of silence spreading between the two people.


    After a long time, Jiangcheng said in his husky voice: "yes, even if she hates me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lengxi slowly enjoyed the fun of planting flowers, turning the soil, watering, fertilizing, watching their small reactions, she has a different sense of achievement.


    Jiangcheng shut her up here, but fortunately, the mobile phone is still there. She can check how the flowers are raised on the Internet, and sometimes most of the time just goes by.


    That is Gu Na''s phone makes Leng Xi afraid to answer. There is no ring, destroyed, always feel destroyed with her affection for her.


    She is a good girl. Leng Xi can''t hurt her.


    After refusing to answer twice, she was also embarrassed not to answer. She thought Gu Na would question why she didn''t answer the phone, but she didn''t.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Once connected, it is the voice of the other party''s concern.


    "No, just a little busy." Compared with Gu Na, she felt bad and guilty.


    "That''s good. I was scared to death. I thought something happened to you. Where is it? I''ll come to you and see you and the baby


    "Xiao su..."


    "Well?"


    Leng Xi wants to talk again. Last time, she has said it to Gu Na very tactfully. She doesn''t know whether she understands it or not.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Leng Xi really doesn''t know how to say it. After all, the other party is a girl with simple heart, "lost."


    "Lost?" If you lose it, just a ring. It doesn''t matter. "


    "I mean, throw it away." This is not the other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side didn''t speak for a long time, deliberately very careful, very careful, as if breathing heavy will make Lengxi unhappy.


    But Leng Xi is the one who should be careful.


    "Xiaolan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the ring not good-looking or you don''t like it? Why throw it away? " The voice was already crying.


    Leng Xi''s heart aches all of a sudden.


    Leng Xi really doesn''t want to hurt Gu Na. It''s still Shanghai now She can hear that Gu Na is trying to hide the sadness in Ninja''s heart.


    She said that she threw the ring away, which is a kind of cruel blasphemy for the other party."I''m sorry." Leng Xi can only say this sentence, choking.


    Gu Na is silent, then silently hung up the phone.


    Leng Xi stood there in a daze for a long time. She was afraid that she had no face to see Gu Na, the girl.


    She was aimlessly working with flowers and plants in the garden. She had a big stomach and could not squat down, so she had to put the flowerpot on the platform.


    Cloudy day, some of the cool, her black hair floating in the air, face has long been wandering to the sky, eyes low melancholy tactful, I do not know what to think.


    When Jiangcheng drove back, Zhou Yan''s car stopped there. He leaned against the door of the car with a casual posture.


    Jiangcheng didn''t plan to stop, but he thought of something. In the past, the car rubbed his feet and stopped.


    Zhou Yan didn''t give way, as if he didn''t care if his car would run over him.


    Jiangcheng opens the door and gets off.


    This is the second time, two people stand together, no fight against each other. A pair of eyes in the air, each other seems to know what the other is thinking, and will say something.


    Jiangcheng hands into the pocket of pants, a cold.


    Zhou Yan reached into the car, took out a packet of cigarettes and handed one to Jiangcheng, "one?"


    "Say anything."


    When Zhou Yan saw that he didn''t answer, he took care of himself and began to smoke. He was fascinated by his dark eyes.


    "The first time I saw her, she was a proud wretch. Clearly afraid to die, but still stubborn without intercession. Later, I really can''t stand it. Kneel down and ask me to save her. "


    "She''s very beautiful. After three years with me, I can almost say that I witnessed her growth. That''s a bit of an exaggeration. But If you know what kind of life she used to live at home, you will know three years She pestered me, and I I''m teaching a daughter to grow up with my obscurity. "


    Zhou Yan''s eyes were dark and cool, but there was an indescribable sadness.


    "In three years, I didn''t look good on her. But also never fierce she, also did not let anyone bully her, a finger did not touch. She was 15 years old in a nightclub. She was so beautiful. How could no one want to move her in this lustful society. She won''t know how many tricks I used behind my back Of course, she doesn''t have to know. "


    It''s really not like Leng Xi''s mind. If you put on a mask, no one will look for her. The real nightclub, the real man lust, the dark is she can''t imagine.


    "Jiangcheng, I take her as a daughter, a sister, a girlfriend, and even When a wife comes to protect and dote on you, it''s not for you to abuse her, nor for her to be wronged by you! "


    Zhou Yan remembers that in front of the nameless nightclub, when she knelt down in front of Jiangcheng, he once said to Jiangcheng: I''ve protected her for so many years, you kill her!


    There was no expression on Jiang Cheng''s face. Listening to his words, it was like listening to some ordinary words, which had no influence on him.


    No one noticed that his stiff back, his hands in his pockets and his wrists had turned cyan.


    Zhou Yan stood up straight and said: "you should understand that I don''t want to rob you, but I don''t want to sprinkle salt on her wound! Jiangcheng, if you don''t plan to let her go, don''t blame me for being rude! I don''t mind. The net is broken! "


    Here comes the wind


    Blow the hair of river city, just fall in his eyebrow, that touch the essence of a little bit of a little bit to burst out!


    "Whatever you used to be, but now she''s my wife! Even if I divorced her, you can''t be with her! Did you forget what your Laozi did to her! Zhou Yan, it''s all my fault that she died! "


    Jiangcheng, get in. Get in.


    Zhou Yan stood at the door with a complicated look Father, yes. If it were not for his father, he would not have been with Leng Xi for a long time.


    Long ago


    I don''t know what happened in Jiangcheng.


    However, he still has an advantage over Jiangcheng in competing for Leng Xi.


    I called Suxi later.


    "Miss Su."


    "Mr. Mo, what a rare guest. How could you think of calling me?"


    "Don''t you want Jiangcheng? I''ll help you


    He didn''t speak at that end for a long time. Zhou Yan lit another cigarette, talked about the ashes, started the car, and drove with one hand, skillfully and smoothly.


    "There''s no need to disguise. It''s no secret that you want Jiangcheng. It''s OK. We can cooperate."


    "Mr. Mo, what kind of cooperation do you want?"


    "Leng Xi is in his room at present. You can find a way to let Leng Xi come out, and I can find a way to send Jiangcheng to your bed."


    Suxi smiles, "Mr. Mo, it''s a matter of time before they divorce. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Is it?" Zhou Yan showed two white teeth, "then why take a video, record me and Leng Xi so arrogantly tell Jiangcheng that Leng Xi''s baby is mine!""Mr. Mo, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. I have proof. Rest assured, because I also want Jiangcheng to think so, so the evidence will not be released. "


    It took more than ten seconds for Su to compromise, "OK, happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Cheng enters the courtyard, he sees Leng Xi in a daze


    He stood in the distance looking at her, quiet as a devastated flower, right hand still wrapped in, big belly, eyes without the old style and black light.


    "Jiangcheng, if you and Leng Xi really can''t be together, why don''t you Forget it. It''s not easy for her to be a woman. She didn''t hurt anyone or offend anyone. Instead, she left a pile of dog''s excrement and put it on ordinary women. She was afraid that she would have been depressed for a long time. Be generous with a man


    "Jiangcheng, I take her as a daughter, a sister, a girlfriend, and even When a wife comes to protect and dote on you, it''s not for you to abuse her, nor for her to be wronged by you! "


    Is she in pain?


    Yeah, I haven''t seen a smile on her face for a long time


    Jiangcheng walked slowly, removed the cold, and approached step by step.


    "Hello."


    Her beautiful voice, crisp.

 Chapter 873

    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s good Well, you can''t go out It''s almost time for birth inspection. When are you free I can''t get out


    "Zhou Yan, don''t be kidding. Of course, I will take good care of my children, Jiangcheng It won''t hurt the children. "


    She came over, voice can not say how gentle, but for a long time did not use this kind of peaceful tone to speak to him.


    What''s more, she is telling other men that she has been wronged


    The cold of Jiangcheng comes again!


    When she called out Zhou Yan''s name again, she kicked her cell phone!


    Leng Xi seems to have expected that he would do so, without any reaction I just took my hand down and rubbed the base of my hand. I was kicked a little numb


    She casually picked up the mobile phone again. The life of the mobile phone was also full of twists and turns, and the screen was broken again. She pulled her sleeve and rubbed it.


    She is still quite heavy now, but Jiangcheng just picked her up. As soon as he mentioned it, he looked at it with his evil eyes.


    She was plain Now Jiangcheng in front of her, rarely not angry. Although a lot of times, she felt that the anger was inexplicable.


    She didn''t speak. She was too lazy to speak. Jiangcheng also stares at her, deep and cold Leng Xi saw that the look in his eyes was so cold that the flame rose, and then he held her shoulder with more strength. It was so heavy that her shoulder was so sour that she didn''t frown.


    I don''t know what I think of in the end, then I let it go, finally I turned to indifference, let it go, go into the bedroom.


    From the beginning to the end, they had no verbal communication, only eye contact. Leng Xi stood there and touched his painful shoulder. The place he pinched was just where her mother bit her some time ago.


    She twists her eyebrows gently. The breeze blows her black hair between her eyebrows, which makes her look more and more sad. There is a kind of graceful and melancholy beauty.


    she wiped the ashes on her mobile phone, put them in her pocket, and continued to make flowers. In fact, originally she did not need to say those words, but even with her back to the door, she also found the arrival of Jiangcheng.


    It seems that Jiang Cheng just took a bath when he came back and then left. I didn''t look at Leng Xi when I left. Of course, Leng Xi didn''t look at him either.


    When he left, she had planted a beautiful plant. The flower bud was waiting to be released, but it was also very beautiful.


    As it was getting late, she went in to wash her hands and prepare some dinner.


    The next afternoon.


    Suxi is coming. Lengxi wants to ignore her But obviously not. She stood outside the door and couldn''t get in.


    Leng Xi ran inside and hit a target like this. Cold hope had to go, "Jiangcheng is not at home."


    "If I want to find him, I don''t need to come here. I know he''s not at home."


    "We don''t seem to have much to talk about."


    "Who said no, don''t you want to come out?"


    Leng Xi was a little surprised, but then recovered as usual. "Fingerprint code, two conditions are indispensable. So even if you have a password, it doesn''t work. "


    "The way is people think out, last time in this community, you saved me once, now I save you, it''s even."


    Leng Xi is silent.


    "I just want to ask Miss Leng to make up in front of me once, OK?"


    "For what?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see it. I want to take a serious look at Miss Leng''s make-up and how she looks after it. Tomorrow, I promise, you can get out of this villa. "


    Leng Xi doesn''t know what Suxi is thinking. She hasn''t put on makeup for a long time, because she has a child.


    Today


    She doesn''t have a make-up bag. Susie gives it to her.


    "I have only one request. I''ll take a look and I''ll get you out." Suxi said.


    How long have you been locked up in Jiangcheng for half a month Leng Xi really can''t wait to go out, and can''t wait to understand this relationship with Jiangcheng.


    then there was an iron gate between sue and Xi, and she painted eyebrow, gill and eyeliner in it. Her make-up technique is very good. After all, she has been in a nightclub for so many years.


    A delicate make-up took a short time, but after 20 minutes, Suxi didn''t blink very much.


    Finally.


    A gorgeous woman hired Tingting to stand in front of Suxi, graceful and graceful, the prosperity behind her has become a foil.


    It''s beautiful.


    Suxi''s heart was tight, and she felt that if this woman used her face to do something, then what could not be done!


    There is no woman in this world who does not love beauty, no!


    Leng Xi returned her make-up bag. "Is that enough?"


    Suxi''s breathing is a little slow People love beauty. No wonder Jiangcheng can''t hold her in front of her. Her makeup conceals her pale and vivid face."Enough, I''m lucky to see Miss Hua nongying in the name of beauty, wearing red makeup."


    "There''s no need to say such polite things."


    "All right, goodbye."


    Suzy, leave.


    Leng Xi didn''t really understand Suxi''s intention. Of course, there was nothing to make use of.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the breeze is gentle, and the villa is empty. Leng Xi is sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone in her arms, watching the Spring Festival Gala played back on the TV. It''s boring.


    During the period, she was too bored to send a text message to Xiaoxi, asking her to help her to name the child when she was free. After all, she didn''t need to use it in a few months.


    Xiao Xi didn''t come back.


    Waiting for is a strange number of SMS, SMS content is pictures, no words. But Leng Xi''s scalp feels numb


    She and Jiangcheng cuddle in the box of the nightclub, very intimate. Her dress is decent, but still gorgeous, a head of black hair, smile shallow lying in the arms of Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng buckled her. I don''t know if she had drunk too much. When he saw this, Leng Xi could not help thinking that he had drunk again.


    But in a flash, she was shocked.


    It''s not because Jiangcheng drinks, but the woman in the picture There was time to show the photos, which was half an hour ago.


    The woman in this picture is not her at all, but why is she so like her.


    There are three photos.


    Two hugs, the last one is in the box, two people lying on the sofa, Jiang Cheng pressed her, as if kissing.


    Leng Xi is a master of make-up. He cheated Jiangcheng with make-up. So understand a person make-up as another person''s appearance, not completely like, but how to say there will be four or five points.


    For a drunk, four or five points is enough!


    She finally understood what Suxi meant by asking her to make up in front of her Half a day is not enough to study makeup. After all, Leng Xi''s photos on the Internet are not high-definition.


    But Suxi looked different in front of her. She could see it clearly.


    So she made up like Leng Xi, and Jiangcheng


    Leng Xi''s hand suddenly trembled. If so, she and Jiang Cheng are not going to fight this evening.


    The head of the heart is tied by a rope, suffocating!


    She didn''t know whether she gave Jiangcheng to Suxi by herself, but she said clearly that even if she didn''t get together with Jiangcheng, Suxi would not succeed!!!


    Turn off your cell phone. Don''t look..


    Such a large room has a sense of sadness and tightness after being pumped out of the air.


    From ten in the night to two in the morning.


    Finally someone came out She went out. Far away, a man came down from Maybach.


    Jiangcheng? When I got closer, I found that it was not Zhou Yan. But this car belongs to Jiangcheng.


    He opened the car door and Jiangcheng was sleeping there.


    What''s going on.


    Zhou Yan comes to press the code, and then drags Jiangcheng He really almost dragged Jiangcheng over.


    In this way, he unlocked his fingers and Leng Xi came out. She was able to come out at last, but it was very strange. She always felt strange in her heart.


    She came out and said nothing. Zhou Yan took her hand on the car, and Jiangcheng had been sleeping on the ground.


    Leng Xi sits up The window came down. She looked at Jiangcheng, who was sleeping on the ground. In a trance, she felt that he seemed to wake up.


    Her lips moved. Originally, she wanted to ask Zhou Yan what he was doing to leave Jiangcheng here. She could let him in.


    But at this moment, she didn''t know what she thought. She turned to Zhou Yan and said, "let''s go."


    Zhou Yan didn''t say anything. When he got to the front of the car, he started the car and left.


    After leaving, Leng Xi thought that even if she died, she would never come back


    But in the picture, Jiangcheng seems to be drunk, but he didn''t smell a little bit of wine just now.


    She doesn''t have so much heart to think about


    But I want to ask Zhou Yan. "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yan drove with one hand. The dim light of the street lamp was shining on his face. It was dim and burning, and it was very deep.


    "They did."


    Leng Xi didn''t understand for a moment, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Yan took a look at Leng Xi, "you''ve heard it. Do you want me to repeat it?"


    At this time, Leng Xi clearly thought of When she saw the photos, she had already thought of the result.


    But what she imagined was different from what she really heard that they had done.


    Previously, it was a kind of dull knife cutting back and forth in her heart, and now it was a sharp knife that set off a bloodbath in her heart!


    She Lengleng looked at the empty front, and was glared at the lights of the ground, a blank mind!Zhou Yan didn''t speak and drove.


    Twenty minutes later, Leng Xi''s stomach was a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if it was because of her heart. She had a little pain.


    But the road is strange.


    "Where are we going?"


    "The airport."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Do you think you can stay here like this? The two of them are already in this situation. You and Jiangcheng can''t be together. They are about to give birth, and they don''t want to find a place to have a good baby? "


    "So where did you take me? So where I''m going is under your control? "


    "Leng Xi." Zhou Yan''s voice dropped several degrees. After a while, he didn''t say it. It seemed that he was weighing up how to say it.


    After half a minute, he said, "I have nothing, nothing. But there is no problem in raising you or protecting you. Now, if you want to completely cut off the relationship with Jiangcheng, you have to rely on me. "


    "Yes? Stop and put me down Leng Xi said coldly and found that male chauvinism was really annoying. How she can''t make her own decisions, how she can''t.


    She suddenly found that even if one day there is no relationship between Jiangcheng, then Zhou Yan is also a difficult one.


    "No. Jiangcheng''s sleeping pills will wake up in less than an hour. "


    Sleeping pills?


    Leng Xi took a breath and said, "I want to get out of the car."


    "Don''t be angry with me. If you have anything to do, you should give birth to the child first. Your physical condition is not suitable for running around, unless you don''t care about the child''s health."

 Chapter 874

    Leng Xineng doesn''t care!! But who is troubling her life? He deserves credit!


    The car has already reached the main road in the urban area. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, the lights are still as bright as beans. There are fewer and fewer vehicles. The wide driveway, occasionally a few vehicles come and go, showing a bit of desolation.


    Leng Xi softened her posture. "Well, you park the car in the convenience store in front of me. I feel a little sick. I want to drink some hot water."


    Zhou Yan looked at her eyebrows. It didn''t look like a lie, so she stopped the car, locked the door and got off.


    There was hot water in the 24-hour convenience store. He went in and bought milk tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Lengxi is sitting in the car. She looks at the car, at the back seat It''s still very cold. Jiangcheng takes sleeping pills and falls asleep at the door. This


    She shaved her hair. She was already standing like this. What was she thinking.


    Just thinking like this, there''s a car driving in the opposite direction. The high beam is very bright!


    Prick cold Xi''s eyes can''t open, not only that, the car seems very beautiful, didn''t intend to stop meaning, straight toward the car!


    The speed is very fast. Leng Xi makes a quick decision. Push the gear, release the handbrake and step back!


    The position of her first assistant driver, she can make the car back, but she can''t step on the accelerator, and the car in front is fierce again!


    Leng Xi''s heart went up, her eyes couldn''t open, so she honked the horn desperately, but it didn''t work at all!


    There''s no way. Leng Xi can''t take care of his big stomach. He jumps up with one foot and strides to the front of the car with one leg still in the copilot. He operates with one left leg and steps back on the accelerator, but There''s a car coming from behind too!!


    If you go back like this, you will bump into the car behind you. At that time, the car in front of you will drive retrogradely, and it will crash She must be a sandwich. She''ll kill you!


    At this critical moment, she quickly put into gear and moved forward. The steering wheel was on the left. She wanted to get out of the two cars, but she didn''t know what the retrograde car in front of her thought. She also drove in the same direction as Leng Xi. Maybe she also wanted to stagger.


    But it''s late!


    It''s too late!


    Leng Xi''s speed is not fast, but the other side is fast!


    Only heard a bang, two people''s vehicles at the same time toward the guardrail to install!


    Her car was spinning 360 degrees in situ, her body almost broke the windshield, and her stomach hit the center console with great force!


    The blood spurted out immediately!


    In a moment, the pain came! The opposite car seems to be on fire, she is at this critical juncture, thinking that she is going to save people.


    But, at this time, the door can''t be opened. She slapped the window, the door was still windy!


    Her face was pale, and her heart was aching. She almost stepped on the storage box, and rose to the front of the car in an ugly posture, her head against the door. She couldn''t get up, couldn''t make any effort, and the blood kept pouring out.


    Child, child


    She really wants to get up, go to the copilot to get her mobile phone, call him, to save the child, save the child!!


    Outside someone slapped the door, Leng Xi looked up with joy, Zhou Yan''s face outside, very anxious.


    There was something on her mind She put her last strength together, put her face on the glass, and said, "help me, help my child."


    And then passed out.


    She didn''t know how she was brought out by Zhou Yan. When she got into the ambulance, her eyes were empty. She saw a comatose person in the fire vehicle on the opposite side. It seemed that Gu Na.


    Gu Na!


    How could it be her!


    Leng Xi never thought of Gu Na in the car. Late at night on the street, speeding retrograde, causing traffic accidents.


    When Leng Xi arrived at the hospital, he had been stained with blood, a piece of red, first aid. Whether the child can keep it or not is another question, but her sternum and hypochondriac bone were broken for three minutes, her forehead touched the car door and sewed five stitches. As for other injuries, it remains to be checked.


    The fetus can''t wait to come out, and the situation is not optimistic.


    The surgeon and the obstetrician went into the operating room together, the moment of life and death.


    Zhou Yan stood in the corridor outside, looking at the hot scarlet letter in the operation without blinking. His body was also stained with a lot of blood. He doesn''t care. His mind is on Leng Xi.


    For a long time, he didn''t move. The light slanted and pulled his shadow so long that it didn''t move for a long time. Even the shadow seemed to have a tight feeling.


    Half an hour later, I watched someone run to the operating room with a blood paddle bag. In another 20 minutes, I held several bags in my arms, which brought people''s fear to the top.


    Leng Xi had been in for an hour and a half, but there was still no sound. Although Zhou Yan had never been a father, he also had other relatives. He knew that it took 30 to 40 minutes to have a baby. He is not a Buddhist, but he can''t help praying at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it will be. He doesn''t dare to relax or leave for a moment.Almost two hours later, there were eager footsteps behind him. He didn''t look back, but he almost knew who it was. He like a gust of wind from the side, in the operating room is still three meters away from the time and stopped, looking back.


    His face was pale and his clothes were wrinkled. Maybe it was because he had been lying on the ground for a long time.


    When he came over, they both had a lot of experience in emotion management, but Zhou Yan still saw the ferocious appearance of his jaw because of forbearance!


    "How long have you been in?" The voice is extremely hoarse.


    "Two whole hours."


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak. His head was on one side, and his face was facing the wall. He bowed his head to the light. There was no expression on his face in the shadow. Time in a minute of a second, more than a second on more than a minute of suffering.


    It arrived at two forty in the morning, and it''s almost half past five. After a while, it will be light


    Two more people came up from the elevator. Gu Na''s grandfather, behind is his personal butler. His face was very ugly. After all, his granddaughter was in hospital. But there is also anger in this sad mood.


    It''s like the family members of a car accident come to trouble. The trouble of the perpetrator comes.


    Zhou Yan didn''t move. Jiangcheng welcomed him. Out of the respect of the younger generation for the elders, he had to call his grandfather.


    Milo didn''t say a word, two scarlet eyes are staring at the operating room, on that look, you know that you don''t want the injured to come out alive.


    Late body empty body a block, block his sight, don''t let him see.


    Milo looked back at Jiangcheng and rolled his throat. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and walked towards the elevator. It seemed that he came to confirm whether the people in the operating room were dead or not.


    At this time, an assistant came out of the operating room and said, "the inventory of type B is not enough. Who is type B among the family members is willing to donate."


    "I am!" Jiang Cheng''s voice is very urgent, last time he was injured, Leng Xi lost for him, today he will go back!


    The nurse came to Jiangcheng and looked at his face. "Follow me." Then he said to Zhou Yan, "this gentleman, please find another healthy person in the shortest time so as to meet the emergency."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood test, the nurse quick, with the fastest time. But unfortunately, Jiangcheng took sleeping pills a few hours ago and did not allow blood transfusion. The patient''s current physical condition is very poor. He can''t bear the medicine contained in his blood.


    Jiangcheng''s face is very blue, and he has started to call for someone.


    But at this time, Milo said something.


    "I''m type B."


    Nurse: "no, you are too old to meet the requirements."


    "But my son can. He''s only in his forties. He''s in good health."


    "Please call him quickly."


    The rice old pointed to the river city behind her, "please give me two minutes, I and he said a few words."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor of the hospital, Mr. Mi faces Jiangcheng with a winner''s attitude. A minute has passed, and he doesn''t speak. He knew very well that the longer the time was, the more difficult it would be for Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng''s weakness is in the operating room. He can''t keep calm like Milo.


    "If you come up with any conditions, I''ll agree to them."


    "What if I want your life? Do you agree? "


    "Grandfather, if you give your blood and make sure Leng Xi is all right, I will agree."


    "Ha ha..." He laughed, "I don''t want your life. If I don''t treat you well, my granddaughter will blame me. I can ask my son to donate blood on one condition. I will take sa''er as my wife and treat her well all my life. I have nothing to do with Leng Xi, whether she is alive or dead. "


    Jiangcheng did not speak, he looked at the old rice. Some of Milo''s words were in his expectation, but the latter part was completely unexpected. Take Suxi as your wife and be good to her all your life From then on, it had nothing to do with Leng Xi, whether she was alive or dead.


    "Her father died early, and so did her mother. I love her. I don''t like other men, and I believe you are a responsible man. How about it? "


    At this critical juncture, he is the threat of chiguoguo!


    But Jiang Chengming knew it was a threat, but he had to agree, had to agree!!


    His throat is like a lump. He turns to the operating room, where the nurse turns around in a hurry. With a phone in his hand, he may be contacting other hospitals to adjust the blood paddle. Life doesn''t wait for others. If something happens, one corpse will have three lives!


    "It''s two minutes. If you don''t agree, just..." Let''s go. Anyway, Leng Xi didn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    "I promise." Jiangcheng even busy road, three words heavy as a mountain.


    Mi Lao laughed, showing his not approachable smile, "very good. Go and call up the gentleman The so-called gentleman is his son, Gu Na''s father.


    ¡­¡­Zhou Yan was only 200 meters away from them. He couldn''t hear what they said, but he wanted to know that this was the best time for Milao to raise his condition. As long as there is still a little bit of cold hope in Jiangcheng''s heart, it must be agreed.


    Three lives! What''s more, Lengxi still has his child in his stomach


    An hour later, peace returned. Only Jiangcheng and Zhou Yan stayed here for more than four hours. It was already dawn, and people had not come out yet. Blood had been offered. No one knew what the situation was.


    When it was about seven o''clock, Suxi came up and her eyes were red with tears.


    She couldn''t bear to walk to Jiangcheng: "how''s Lengxi?"


    Just then, the door of the operating room opened.

 Chapter 875

    As soon as the door opened, it was like opening the door of dawn.


    Zhou Yan and Jiang Cheng went up together. There was a lot of blood on the doctor''s body, and his two eyes were very haggard.


    Seeing these two men, he also had the qualities that a doctor should have. "Don''t worry, the patient is out of danger now, and the child has already taken out the medicine. We will contact the experts of gynecology to have a comprehensive examination of the child. It is still in danger. Please Be prepared. "


    That is, adults are not life-threatening, but children are not necessarily!


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi came out of the operating room. Except for her face, everything else was covered tightly.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes followed her, but no one was allowed to touch her. As soon as she came out, she was going to the intensive care unit, and the child was still in it.


    Jiang Cheng and Zhou Yan follow the doctor, Jiang Cheng stops him, "you stay here to look after the children."


    Zhou Yan didn''t retort. This situation really needs someone to stay here.


    Leng Xi pushes forward, but Jiangcheng cannot enter. He couldn''t even see it, but he stood outside for five minutes until the doctor told him to leave.


    He went to surgery, just stood for ten minutes, someone came with a list, hurried: "you two, who come to sign?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The situation of the child is not optimistic. Who is the father of the child?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    Two people speak one voice!


    Jiangcheng made a quick decision to go to the front, "I am Jiangcheng, Lengxi''s husband, give it to me."


    He took it and looked Fingers a twitch, a moment scalp numbness!


    Notice of critical illness!!


    Jiangcheng heart a shiver!


    Before he looked carefully, he was robbed by Zhou Yan. He looked at him with a solemn and stirring look.


    "Do your best to save these two children!"


    "Of course."


    Jiang Cheng took the list and signed it.


    ¡­¡­


    From 2:30 a.m. to 11:00 a.m., Leng Xi is still in the intensive care unit. Her two children are only seven months old and have given a notice of critical illness!


    Life and death are unknown.


    It seems that Gu Na''s situation is not optimistic It seems serious, too. How the accident happened is still unknown. I don''t have the heart to study it.


    Eight in the evening.


    The child gave the notice again, half an hour later, again! Between the two, separated by half an hour, has reached the point where people can not bear!


    Jiangcheng in addition to yesterday took sleeping pills rest, nothing more than eyes, let alone Zhou Yan.


    Twelve in the morning.


    Ye Huanhuan came, from yesterday until now she has been busy for Leng Xi''s children, people are very tired.


    Her face turned yellow. She had been busy for almost 24 hours. She couldn''t bear to eat any more and stopped to have a rest.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes were full of blood, and his voice was thick, "how about it?"


    "It''s not optimistic. We''ll score 12 points, but you have to be very prepared. To say something heartless, the child is secondary. After all, apart from the mother, no one has strong feelings with him. Leng Xi is the most important. If she has any mistakes, I think... "


    The words behind didn''t say, the hand of river city already buckled on the window!


    Zhou Yan bowed his head and was silent!


    Ye Huanhuan kneaded his eyebrows and said, "go and have a rest, too. It''s not the way to endure like this. We''ll let you know if we have any news. "


    When ye Huanhuan saw that none of them had moved, he went home with a sigh. After a few steps, she suddenly fell into darkness. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yan''s quick hand, she would have fallen down.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Huanhuan said that he was really tired and didn''t eat much.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you."


    She didn''t stop her. She could fall down at any time. Zhou Yan helped her into the elevator. Jiangcheng was leaning against the wall, his face was even uglier than that of this morning. The child had been born for more than ten hours. He still didn''t know what he looked like.


    ¡­¡­


    The only thing to be thankful for is that after three critical illness notices, there is no more. But it is still in the observation stage, like Leng Xi, still in ICU.


    It''s been two days, and Leng Xi hasn''t come out.


    Today, it''s raining again in Lancheng.


    Outside, the garden downstairs was depressed. Occasionally, a doctor ran quickly from the garden, bending his body, wrapping his medicine or documents in his hand with his own body or hospital.


    Everything is going on in good order.


    However, the tearful cry on the opposite side of the building added to the pain of gouging out people''s heart. It was too sad to cry, as if to cry out the five zang organs and six stools. It''s said that when he was sent to the hospital in a traffic accident, the rescue failed and he died.Car accidents happen every day, every hour, even every second in the country. How can we take driving lightly.


    At this time, the driver came.


    "Master Chi."


    Jiangcheng opened his eyes and looked at him coolly: "say." A word, throat almost speechless.


    "Here comes the police."


    "What for?"


    "According to the investigation, Miss Su was unable to control the vehicle at that party because she was tampered with. The brake line was broken, and one of the car''s main self-test chips was also cut off, so the car didn''t check that the car was faulty. As for the others, no one knows why she is retrograde. I''m still in a coma, and the situation is no worse than Miss Leng. "


    Jiangcheng pinched at the root of his nose, "well." A word came out of my mouth.


    "The cops..."


    "Let them go."


    "All right." The driver is just a messenger. Now miss Leng is not awake. How to ask.


    Leng Xi''s fourth day in ICU brought an unexpected guest: Zuo Liang.


    Jiangcheng didn''t have much to do with him, but as soon as Zhou Yan saw him, he was on guard. I haven''t seen him for several months. Zuo Liang seems to have gained some weight and looks better. Standing there in his oversized clothes, he can''t say how energetic he is. He can be regarded as a human model.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Yan asked.


    "I heard something happened to Leng Xi. I Let me see. " Zuo Liang knows what the two men standing in front of him are like. And he was ashamed of Leng Xi, so he was very careful when he spoke.


    "No need."


    "Zhou Yan, I..."


    "Is my father not satisfied with the place he arranged for you? Do you want to come out and find a sense of being? I can get you out of there, okay? For the sake of being Leng Xi''s father, I won''t trouble you. Have a good life for the rest of your life. It has nothing to do with you what Leng Xi wants. " This kind of father is OK or not, just like his father.


    Zuo Liang was embarrassed. Seeing that Zhou Yan couldn''t make sense here, he went to Jiangcheng.


    "Mr. Jiang, I just can''t rest assured. I just have a look..."


    Jiangcheng did not speak, two pairs of dark eyes, like an elite net, put him in a narrow range, washed him again and again with his fierce! Left good under this kind of eyes, gradually can''t stand.


    "I..."


    "Go to her mother''s grave and kowtow a hundred times, and then I''ll allow you to see her."


    When Zuo Liang heard Jiang Cheng say this, he bent down after a while. It was a kind of mental pressure Probably only Jiangcheng knew why he would kowtow a hundred times at Sun Mei''s grave.


    Jiangcheng didn''t pay any attention to him. Zuo Liang was empty in front of him. He leaned against the wall and folded his legs. His posture was indescribable and elegant. But what I don''t know is that behind this elegance is his heart of being put on a hot stone slab.


    "Not yet?" Zhou Yan added.


    Zuo Liang''s feet slowly moved back, with a shrinking heart. His face was a bit embarrassed. He could not cross these two mountains.


    Come boldly and come back boldly.


    At this time, ye Huanhuan came to Jiangcheng and said that Leng Xi could be transferred to an ordinary ward.


    The data is basically stable, and there is no life danger. Jiangcheng''s shoulder suddenly sank, and the tense nerve finally let go!


    Zhou Yan leaned against the wall with a sigh of relief


    Zuo Liang heard this, quickly grabbed Ye Huanhuan''s clothes, some excited, "where?"


    Ye Huanhuan looked at him, looked up and down for a while, then sneered, "it''s you. What are you from Lengxi?"


    "I''m her father."


    "Is sun Mei your wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Zuo Liang hesitated for a moment before answering. Ye Huanhuan looked at him and sneered: "do you still have a face here? You don''t remember that I met you. When you stripped Leng Xi''s clothes, you wanted to pass on your aids to her... "


    Zuo Liang suddenly realized that the woman was her! All of a sudden, his face was ugly and embarrassed, but then he was cruel.


    He began to look at Ye Huanhuan. At this time, Zhou Yan came to pull Ye Huanhuan behind him and said solemnly to Zuo Liang: "put away your careful thinking, or go back to your own corner and stay for me, or die in my hand, or die in Jiangcheng''s hand!"


    Zuo Liang in the face of him, a lot of less arrogance, empty looked at Ye Huanhuan, downstairs.


    Seeing him disappear, Zhou Yan put his hands in his pocket and asked Ye Huanhuan, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Huanhuan looked around, some words are not suitable to say to others, let alone the dead.


    "Well? What about Jiangcheng? " She found out that Jiangcheng was gone.


    "He went to see Leng Xi."


    Ye Huanhuan nodded, then began to speak, but the voice was still pressed, "so, Zuo Liang got AIDS, maybe because of psychological imbalance, and wanted to pass the disease on to sun Mei. Although sun Mei was destroyed like that, she was still beautiful after all. Zuo Liang is very extravagant, so... ""Jiangcheng and I just passed together and prevented this tragedy."


    Zhou Yan frowned. He didn''t expect the play Zuo Liang is a damned man.


    "It''s time to give them a paternity test. Is Leng Xi his daughter! And is he human? "


    Ye Huanhuan cried and laughed, "it''s true that Zuo Liang almost ruined Leng Xi''s half life. He is the source of Leng Xi''s nightmare. So ah, Zhou Yan, master Mo, now Leng Xi has just come out of the ICU, and her baby is premature. I''m an obstetrician, and to tell you the truth, the survival rate of these two children is very low. Even if they survive, they are very different from normal and healthy children. "


    Zhou Yan''s throat was tight.

 Chapter 876

    "As a woman, I do sympathize with her. So master Mo, quit. You''ll only make her more miserable if you''re in the middle. I know this child is not yours. According to Leng Xi''s character, if the child belongs to you, I''m afraid She told you straight away. Because it''s Jiangcheng, that''s why she''s so miserable. "


    "Don''t embarrass her. If you miss it, you miss it. Whether she and Jiangcheng are separated or together has nothing to do with you. You let him and yourself go


    The sun shading outside the window is about to fall. When it is really out of touch, a thin ray of light comes in and falls on the clean floor, forming a semi-circular state and incomplete.


    Zhou Yan didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he lowered his head and took out his cigarette from his pocket. However, he thought that this was a hospital and didn''t smoke. He just held it in his hand and turned it around in his palm.


    "Mr. Mo, think about it. If you are like this, Jiangcheng will not stop. The three of you will suffer forever. "


    Zhou Yan lifted his eyelids and brushed his thick black eyelashes up, "so I don''t have a daughter-in-law. Do you compensate me?"


    Ye Huan laughed, "why not, although I don''t like you, you don''t like me, there is no love between us, but in order to let you cook, no longer suffer, I am willing to sacrifice."


    Zhou Yan let out a smoldering smile from his throat, "that really made you make a great sacrifice..."


    "Did you agree?"


    As soon as Zhou Yan put his two fingers in the palm of his hand, the smoke rolled into foam in the palm of his hand.


    Open your palms and throw the trash in the trash can.


    He bent down, his sight level with Ye Huanhuan, dark with a banter like a beast, but also aggressive.


    "Wait till you fall in love with me!"


    Ye Huanhuan out of instinct back, the body''s unique breath continuously to the past, a numb heart.


    By the time she responded, he had left.


    Ye Huanhuan folded his clothes and sighed heavily In this way, he is still not going to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi just came out of the ICU, but there is nothing better than being completely awake During this period, she also woke up once, but only once.


    Lying on the hospital bed, there are many instruments beside, in case of emergency.


    His face was as white as snow, without any blood color, and without any anger. If he said something unlucky, he looked like a dead man.


    Because these days, she is lying, the wound healing is very poor, generally pregnant women can remove the stitches almost a week, but Lengxi''s wound seems to be done two days ago.


    Jiangcheng stood in front of the bed and looked at her without blinking for a long time For a long time


    Lost a lot, a lot.


    He stood for almost an hour, and the people on the bed moved their fingers, as if they were about to wake up.


    Jiangcheng just sat down and held her hand, but she didn''t wake up I waited for ten minutes, but I didn''t wake up.


    The door opened.


    Someone came in, Jiangcheng did not look back, "out." Two words, there is a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Isn''t miss Leng awake yet?" It''s Suzy.


    Jiangcheng is silent and cold. Suxi came over, behind Jiangcheng, "what a pity, she is also, so is Xiaolan."


    "How''s Gu Na?"


    There was no sound in the room. Jiang Cheng turned his head and looked up. I saw Su Xi with tears all over her face, and the big tears of Dou Dou fell down.


    Jiangcheng put Lengxi''s hand into the quilt and asked, "how?"


    "Her father will arrange for her to go abroad and find a quiet place for the rest of her life." Then she burst into tears even more fiercely. When she was sad, she suddenly fell into Jiangcheng''s arms and cried out of breath. "She''s a vegetable and can''t wake up Jiangcheng... "


    Gu Na''s condition is not worse than Leng Xi''s. although she hasn''t issued a notice of critical illness for so many days, she is still living in the intensive care unit, and her condition is very poor. The main part of her injury is her head.


    Doctors have made them psychologically prepared. People are conscious, but they just don''t wake up. They don''t know when they will wake up. It depends on the weather.


    Jiangcheng didn''t hold her, but didn''t push her away Suxi had a runny nose and tears. She was very sad. Gu Na and she are not compatriots, but in the end, they are also sisters. They are young, but they are only 25 years old, and they are emerging in the entertainment industry. As long as the Su family gives her a hand to wrap it up, it''s not a problem.


    But now there is such a accident.


    At this time, the people on the bed moved their eyelids, closed their eyes for a long time, and finally opened a small gap Jiangcheng''s back is to her. I can''t see it.


    Suxi didn''t know if she saw it, but she held Jiangcheng tighter


    Cold Xi lashes incite, but a few seconds of time and sleep in the past, face is very calm.


    Su Xi released Jiang Cheng and wiped the tears on her face. "Jiang Cheng, tell me what to do now None of us knows how it happened? However, both of the two parties were in a coma and were seriously injured. This... ""All right." Jiang Cheng interrupted her, looking indifferent, "I''ll go down and have a look later."


    "Well." Su Xi''s tears are full of pear blossom and rain, and her long eyelashes become wisps of tears, which makes me feel pity.


    Jiangcheng handed her a tissue, but Suxi didn''t answer it. Her big eyes just looked at him Looking at it like this, the water vapor diffused in the eyes, then condensed into beads, and fell down from the eyes.


    Seeing this picture, Jiangcheng suddenly thought of Leng Xi. So many things happened to her that she never seemed to shed tears


    When sun Mei died, she looked so sad. Even if she fainted at that time, she didn''t shed a tear in the past. On the days of her death, she seldom spoke. Most of them sat there alone, not happy or sad.


    Jiangcheng''s heart is like a needle in the bar, dense sense of suffocation!


    "Take sa''er as your wife. After Leng Xi, whether he lives or dies, it has nothing to do with you!"


    He thought of it again So he raised his hand, wiped her tears and wiped her face casually.


    Finally, knead it into a ball and throw it into the garbage can.


    "Stop crying, go back and have a good rest."


    "Well." Su Xi nodded and looked at Leng Xi again. "Then take good care of Miss Leng."


    Suzy, leave.


    Jiangcheng saw that Leng Xi didn''t wake up, so he poured a glass of water to the bedside to blow the wind.


    Five minutes later


    He didn''t serve anyone. The first time he served someone was Leng Xi. At that time, Leng Xi''s hand was injured, and they were still in the celebrity mansion.


    No matter how he was, but It was Jiangcheng''s first time to share a bed with a woman, the first time to sleep with a woman until dawn and wake up still holding her.


    No matter how hot and beautiful she was during the day, she was clever at night, lying in his arms.


    For the second time, when she was pregnant, she cheated him that when she got fat, she often ate and was hungry.


    It''s also the first time he went to the kitchen to cook for others, the first time he woke up in the middle of the night to pour water for others, and the first time he had to make food for her in the middle of the night


    A lot of the first time is in her body, but this woman in the end is not appreciated?


    A heartless woman, of course, can''t think about whether she is ungrateful now Just wake up.


    After a while, he got up, bent down and gave Leng Xi a kiss on her forehead.


    Get out, call the driver over and watch here.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Na''s situation is really bad, the possibility of vegetative is very big.


    Jiangcheng but also can''t see her, Gu Na''s parents are here every day, rice old man a few days ago has fainted, mental state is extremely bad.


    But still stick here, compared with them, Leng Xi is pitiful. In front of her bed, there is no one except him and Zhou Yan.


    When Jiangcheng went out, Milo stopped him.


    "When do you plan to implement what I told you the other day?"


    Jiangcheng stood in front of him, not haughty posture, "grandfather, since I have promised, I will do it. But I''m still someone else''s husband, and I''m still married. "


    "Then leave and don''t take it off. I don''t hate it very much. If you are divorced, I will pay for her compensation. "


    "No, the woman separated from me can''t be compensated by others. I''ll leave first."


    He''s gone.


    Milo watched him leave, and the housekeeper behind him said, "Sir, does he seem to set the music for you?"


    The meaning of MI Lao''s smile is profound. "If you want him to do something he doesn''t want, don''t you believe he''s not happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you are not afraid that young master Jiang will be bad to the first lady in the future? He doesn''t like the first lady


    "Sa''er is so beautiful and excellent, which man doesn''t like it. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to be bad to sa''er. After that, everything in Su''s family is sa''er''s dowry. Have you ever seen such a huge enterprise as a dowry, who dares to be arrogant? "


    "Well What about the young lady? " Speaking of this, Milo was sad again and sighed frequently.


    Think of Gu Na, he hates Leng Xi more and more! This car accident has nothing to do with Leng Xi!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Leng Xi still does not wake up, Gu Na will become a vegetable, but Leng Xi does not wake up, which can not help but make people flustered.


    But Jiangcheng can see the children Although I can''t hold it, I can see two people lying in the incubator through the glass.


    Too small, very small The doctor said that the two people only add up to more than five Jin, which is inconceivable.


    The skin color is yellow, so many days did not eat a day of breast milk, are milk powder.


    And there is a special nurse staring at them, afraid of something wrong, dragon and Phoenix fetus, I hope two people don''t have an accident.


    Jiangcheng stands outside and looks at it. At present, he can''t see who the two children look like. But he can see that both of them have very strong noses, and the skin on their faces is very tender. He can clearly see the interlaced capillaries inside.Jiangcheng put his hand on the glass and looked at the child and Look at


    Another night.


    This floor is busy again. Because the child is out of heart again, the dragon of the dragon and Phoenix fetus is in shock and is not making blood.


    Ye Huanhuan was eating. When he got the news, he threw the chopsticks and ran over!


    She is not a pediatrician, but she can make a professional report to the child''s attending doctor with her knowledge.


    Jiangcheng is waiting outside, and the heart seems to be refined and fried on the stone slab.


    Whoever the child is, he doesn''t care! He wants him alive!


    The girl''s body index is also on the decline, but fortunately, it''s OK, and she''s also held close to the operating room.


    An hour later, ye Huanhuan came out with a dignified face, frustration and pain. His eyes were scarlet, as if he had cried.


    "How is the child?"


    "Sorry, we..."


    "Dr. ye, Miss Leng is awake!" Someone''s calling!


    Jiangcheng saw eye Ye Huanhuan, said here to her, he went to the ward first.


    "Mr. Jiang, my child, he..."

 Chapter 877

    "I don''t want to hear it." Jiang Cheng interrupts her and goes to the ward quickly.


    Ye Huanhuan biting his lips, deep pain! Jiangcheng probably knew something about his psychology. He didn''t want to know that he had already understood the boy and didn''t save him.


    I''m sorry.


    To be honest, they didn''t feel anything, but Leng Xi How to bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling blankly. Even though Jiangcheng has no way to see her in the past, she has to do a series of checks now.


    After the examination, the doctor retreated, her vision was slightly lower, and a face was imprinted into the pupil.


    He bowed his head and touched his forehead with his hand. His eyes were gentle and deep that she didn''t understand.


    "How do you feel?" He said.


    Leng Xi looks at him straight away. He doesn''t speak. He looks at him firmly I didn''t even blink. It seemed to confirm who he was.


    Jiang Cheng''s hand stretched out again and rubbed her thin face, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Xi still didn''t speak, and it was also very frightening to lie in bed for eight or nine days. After a while, Jiangcheng felt that something was wrong. How did she I don''t seem to know him.


    He wrung his brow to see the doctor. However, as soon as she turned around, she grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    He looked back.


    Her face softened and she spoke. But after lying on the boat for a long time, my mouth was open, but no sound came out.


    Jiangcheng bowed his head, ears close to her mouth, close to Her lips were very dry and swept up and down the outline of his ears. His heart was numb.


    Leng Xi''s voice was very hoarse, intermittent and laborious.


    "My Children What about it? " When you speak, your chest rises and falls because of your strength.


    Jiangcheng Dun, just back: "premature birth, are in the incubator, no problem, don''t worry." That''s all he can say, and that''s all he can say.


    Leng Xi raised her hand, but did not. Jiang Cheng took her hand and put it on her stomach Just after the birth of the baby has been very flat, but the meat is not as tight as before, need later exercise.


    Leng Xi touched it and the baby was born She closed her eyes and calmed her face again.


    From waking up to now, there was no extreme emotion. She remembered that she had children, but for others, she didn''t know if she ever remembered.


    Jiangcheng is still bending over, straightening her face, Lengxi opens her eyes and looks at him.


    "Who am I?" He asked. He was afraid that she would forget everything If you really forget, it''s better.


    Leng Xi still didn''t speak, just as before, looking at him Big eyes, dark and bright eyes, naturally curled eyelashes, thick customs.


    But when she looked at Jiangcheng, there was no expression in her eyes, just like a dead lake, only beautiful.


    So indifferent. Jiangcheng looks at it again and again, and her eyes fall down Let her go.


    "Tell me what you want to eat, and let me know if it''s uncomfortable. Take good care of yourself."


    Cover her up and get out.


    When the door closed, Leng Xi looked at the ceiling again, and a kind of sadness came to her eyes Hands on the belly, tightly together.


    Eyes once sounded the picture of him and Suxi hugging on her bed that day, and the way he wiped her tears. He said to Suxi, stop crying.


    She thought Jiangcheng would not comfort people, but she would.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the driver came and brought porridge. Leng Xi''s stomach hasn''t been removed, and she has multiple fractures, so the bed only rises to 30 degrees. It''s still inconvenient to eat.


    When the driver fed her, Leng Xi took a bite, which was very inconvenient.


    "Eat more food. If you haven''t eaten for so many days, your health will get worse and worse."


    "Jiangcheng said that the child was born prematurely, in poor health, in first aid, and asked me to be psychologically prepared, is that right?" Leng Xi Ran''s voice for a long time before he said it. The voice is rough.


    The driver''s hand trembled, and a spoonful of porridge fell to the ground. He was shocked. "Is that what Mr. Jiang really said?"


    Leng Xi looked into the driver''s eyes. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. I just want to make sure what happened to my child


    She knew in her heart that the child would be born in less than a month, and that it was in the case of a car accident. She knew how bad it was.


    "This..." The driver really didn''t know what to say. Jiangcheng told him not to mention a word about the child to Leng Xi.


    "Premature birth must be a bit troublesome, but you have to believe in current medicine..."


    "Driver." Just then, Jiangcheng came.


    When the driver heard the sound, he was deeply relieved, and someone came.


    He put the bowl down and went out.


    Jiangcheng sits down and feeds her. Plain hands holding the spoon to her mouth Leng Xi didn''t open her mouth. She thought of the way she saw him wipe Su Xi''s tears that day.Is it true that crying children have sugar to eat So Lengxi, she probably won''t have sugar in her life. She won''t cry.


    She didn''t open her mouth. Jiangcheng just took it.


    "About children, you don''t have to ask the driver, ask me, I''ll tell you."


    "Want to know?"


    Leng Xi nodded subconsciously


    Jiangcheng lips slightly hook, "then eat it, I''ll take you to see."


    As a mother, the desire to see her children is very strong. No matter how you are, you want to see your child safe


    Leng Xi didn''t resist. Jiang Cheng fed him one by one until he finished eating.


    After eating, Leng Xi will sit up, but ignore his body, together with the impact of the abdominal injury, pain!


    Jiangcheng helped her down and leaned, "don''t worry, you can''t get out of bed now."


    "Child..."


    Jiangcheng took out his mobile phone and found the photo album of two children lying in the incubator. Jiangcheng only took one picture.


    Leng Xi grabs the mobile phone, zooms in and looks at it. It''s too thin. I don''t have clothes on. I can see bones on my arms. I have an oxygen tube in my nose.


    Leng Xi hasn''t experienced the feeling that her nose is filled with tears for a long time, but still no tears fall out


    She looked at the picture without blinking.


    Jiangcheng sat in front of her bed and had a panoramic view of her appearance!


    Ten minutes ago, the doctors who operated on the child stood in front of him and bowed to him, not apologizing, but regretting.


    They have done their best But the baby has no vital signs.


    As the sister of another twin, I don''t know if I feel it or not. I''ve been wailing all the time. Now ye Huanhuan is still coaxing and observing closely.


    The child and the mother are connected. The moment the child dies, Leng Xi wakes up.


    But never again


    Jiang Cheng felt Leng Xi''s head pitifully, his voice was hoarse, "the children are very good, they are all very good, take good care of their wounds, eh?"


    Leng Xi holds her cell phone and nods.


    She finally saw a pair of her own children, vaguely can see the face with her charm.


    That''s good. It''s good that the baby is OK.


    After calming Leng Xi, Jiang Cheng goes out and Zhou Yan stands outside. He doesn''t know when he came in.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t care. He goes directly. He wants to see the girl. His steps just move. Zhou Yan is about to enter the ward.


    Jiangcheng went back and stopped him!


    "Don''t talk about children to her. When the problem comes, say that all the children are good."


    Zhou Yan doesn''t know the specific situation of the two children. He only knows that the situation is not optimistic. From Jiang Cheng''s words, he can keenly smell that things are unusual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiangcheng didn''t answer. He didn''t plan to tell anyone about this.


    "Nothing, just don''t say it. Also, I may go in to see him, but it doesn''t mean I acquiesce to you and her. Please pay attention to what you say and what you do. You''d better not have any physical contact. "


    "I can''t control that..." Zhou Yan went in and hooked the door.


    Jiangcheng stood outside for a while before leaving. How about Zhou Yan and Leng Xi? To be honest Jiangcheng is really out of control.


    In fact, he has nothing to do with nalanxi. He can''t let her die. You can''t let her die. You can''t But she can make him suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Huanhuan''s office, there is not only her, but also an attending doctor.


    Jiangcheng was sitting there. None of the three people spoke. The atmosphere was tense.


    After a long time, ye Huanhuan got up and put a cup of boiled water in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s already But it can''t be retrieved. We''ve all tried our best, but... "


    Jiangcheng did not speak.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult for these two children to survive. In principle, it''s less than seven months, a few days away. The development is not very good, the baby''s hematopoietic function is poor. Young master Jiang... " Ye Huanhuan said, "don''t be too sad. For the time being, don''t let Lengxi know. She can''t bear it."


    Jiang Cheng nodded.


    The attending doctor told Jiang Cheng about the two children and then left.


    In fact, these situations are very common for doctors Contact with the dead more, the heart has long been numb.


    Jiangcheng sat there and helped me play with my mobile phone. He bowed his head and only gave me a side face.


    Ye Huanhuan poured him water, but he didn''t drink a mouthful. Ye Huanhuan did not speak. At this time, a thousand words were not enough.


    Men and women show sadness in different ways. Men are introverted.


    After a long time, Jiangcheng got up.Ye Huanhuan said behind him, "Mr. Jiang, I want to tell you something. These two children are yours. Leng Xi and Zhou Yan have never had any relationship! "


    Jiangcheng was stunned on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yan didn''t stay in the ward for long, but for more than ten minutes.


    Leng Xi didn''t speak to Zhou Yan even though he was awake. When Zhou Yan was about to leave, he sat by the bed and looked at Leng Xi.


    "If you don''t open your eyes again, I''ll kiss you..."


    Leng Xi still didn''t move.


    Zhou Yanzhen bowed his head The breath is on Leng Xi''s face, deep and shallow.


    "Zhou Yan." At last she spoke in a cold voice.


    "Well?"


    "You stay here and take care of me."


    Zhou Yan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Leng Xi to say this. Leng Xi used to play with him It can''t be said that it''s just acting on occasion. Even when she used him as a cover, she was not so straightforward.


    He looked soft. "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Leng Xi opened his eyes. His dark deep pupils were beautiful and ethereal. Looking at him, there was only a few centimeters between them


    "Do you know what that means?" Zhou Yan asked.


    Yes, it may mean that the two people will be entangled and thoroughly involved in the triangular relationship.


    "I understand."


    There is nothing worse than that. What''s so terrible about Leng Xi now She''s afraid of everything, anonymity, and complex emotions.


    But these things in the end is not in her head, it is better to face!


    Up against the wind!


    Jiangcheng, she won''t!


    Zhou Yan saw the emotional changes in her eyes, and there was silk in her eyes.


    "I''ll take care of you and have a good rest." He patted her on the face and went out.


    For Leng Xi''s words, he did not give a clear answer.

 Chapter 878

    Close the door, just to see Jiangcheng standing outside, two people''s current situation and the previous actually swap.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t seem to want to enter. It''s just there The eyes are deep and hard to distinguish. He stared at the door of the ward, as if he could see the people inside through the thick door.


    "Sorry, Leng Xi said he didn''t want to see you." Zhou Yan put his hands in his pockets, smiling rather than smiling.


    Jiangcheng is silent.


    Two seconds later, he said, "Zhou Yan, why do you say the child belongs to you?"


    "It''s mine."


    Jiangcheng just turned his eyes to his face, eyes unchanged, "have arrived at this time, you don''t slander her."


    "Why should I be slandering?"


    "Zhou Yan, the child belongs to me. I''m the father of the child and Leng Xi''s husband. You..."


    "It''s also strange. What''s the wind blowing today? You realize you''re her husband? It seems that there is no husband forcing his wife to kneel down in front of him, and no husband treating his wife like this. Jiangcheng, you are really impressive! "


    Jiangcheng was interrupted, as if all of a sudden cut off his words in his mouth.


    "You are neither a husband nor a father. Leng Xi doesn''t want to see you. Go away. "


    Roll - two words like a brand iron rolled into the heart of Jiangcheng.


    "Jiangcheng, don''t you think this child is yours?"


    "Jiangcheng, if I say this child belongs to you, do you believe it?"


    For the first time, Jiang Cheng let Zhou Yan scold him. He couldn''t say a word!


    The night was thick.


    The child is still in the incubator. Jiangcheng goes in in her dust-free clothes, squats beside her and looks at her.


    She is awake, is eating milk powder, as if there is no strength, a little can not suck.


    He took the bottle and helped her. The other hand reached out for her finger, but it was held by the child.


    Soft fingers, warm, skin contact, soft and tender incredible.


    His children, his daughter And his son, but no more.


    Just left a picture in the phone


    The child finished the milk powder, did not sleep, looking at the distance, do not know what to look at, holding Jiangcheng''s hand is not loose.


    A head is not as big as his palm, too small, very thin. Today, ye Huanhuan said that it is uncertain whether the remaining one will survive.


    Jiangcheng didn''t dare to touch her. He kneaded her face unconsciously. In fact, he didn''t touch her skin. He didn''t dare.


    "Baby, I''m dad."


    The child doesn''t know if he can''t move when he hears someone talking, but his eyes turn, and then he cries


    I don''t know what I''m crying for. No matter how I cry, I don''t let go of Jiangcheng''s hand.


    The child has been crying, finally Ye Huanhuan came over, up and down the inspection, to determine that the child is not the cause of physical condition, Jiangcheng just let go.


    After crying for a while, she fell asleep. So small, only know to cry, but also can''t shed tears, face was choked purple, small and thin fingers, or pull Jiangcheng''s hand, she has been asleep for more than ten minutes, Jiangcheng still not willing to let go.


    The night is fading.


    The hospital is quiet, especially in this VIP floor, where there are few patients and their families. The long and dark passage is dominated by the wind.


    Far away occasionally came the sound of fireworks exploding in the air.


    It''s still in January or early spring, and the climate is cold. The man leaned against the wall, his legs overlapping. The back shadow is cast at the junction of the wall and the floor, and does not form.


    He has been standing here for at least half an hour. He has not been in for a long time. He has not hesitated as he is now.


    The night wind is cool, and the cold wind blows in from the corner of his clothes. The night was quiet and long.


    Leng Xi is not in good health and has more time to sleep. When I woke up in the morning, it was already nine o''clock. The nurse had checked the room, and the driver brought the breakfast and put it aside to wait for her.


    She couldn''t sit up herself, so she had to lie down. On the side, it began to rain, floating in the air.


    It''s raining again.


    Today is what day, muddled, she did not know whether this month has been over.


    After a while, the driver came in and saw her, smiling, "wake up?"


    "Well, help me raise the bed."


    "Good." Drivers used to get better every day, but now they can sit up 50 degrees.


    Now it''s not convenient to brush teeth and wash face. The main reason is that the driver takes care of her. It''s different between men and women.


    At this time, Zhou Yan came.


    "Master Shang."


    "Well." Zhou Yan came in, took off his coat and put it on the sofa. Looking at Leng Xi, I know that she has just got up.


    He drove the driver out. He bent over to hold Leng Xi up. She had a lot of upper body fractures, so it was very difficult to move. Even in his arms, it was a very awkward position.The upper body is stiff.


    Zhou Yan stopped, looked at her and said, "can you move your arms? Hold me."


    Leng Xi did not move.


    "Miss, I am willing to be used by you now. Do you want me to ask for your cooperation?"


    Leng Xi raised his head and said, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t want to flash, just hold my neck."


    Leng Xi hesitated for a second, reached out, put his arms around his neck, and fixed his upper body to avoid falling down.


    Zhou Yan just went to the bathroom and put her down lightly He went out.


    Standing outside the door, listening to the sound of water inside, it took him a few minutes to get in.


    The woman is standing on the edge of the toilet, tidying up her clothes. I think she has solved her needs. He came out with her in his arms again.


    When I got to the door, I was so deathless. The door was opened from the outside, and Jiangcheng was just standing there.


    Seeing Zhou Yan inside, it seems that there are still a few silk surprised That little emotion was fleeting in his eyes.


    Zhou Yan stopped for a moment, and then calmly carried Leng Xi to the bed with great care.


    Leng Xi leans on him. Zhou Yan seems to have nothing wrong. He picks up breakfast. Although Leng Xi can eat it himself, he still wants to feed it.


    Leng Xi did not stop it.


    Jiangcheng didn''t come here like before But very calm, calm to go here, step by step


    "Is it delicious?" Zhou Yan asked.


    Cold Xi Xu nodded, eyelashes blinked slightly, showing the ingenuity that can''t be described.


    Zhou Yan saw it, so did Jiangcheng. When Zhou Yan''s eyes darkened, he suddenly felt thirsty I really want to I really want to do something.


    Throat roll, but in the end still hold back. Continue to feed, hand out of that moment, the wrist was caught.


    He looked up.


    Jiangcheng looks at him.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m still here."


    "So?"


    "You go."


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Jiang Cheng moved his lips and said after two seconds, "Zhou Yan, I don''t want to talk to you..."


    "Let''s go." Leng Xi''s cool voice came and fixed the tone.


    Two men looked up at her. For a moment, they didn''t know who they were talking to.


    Leng Xi''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Jiang Cheng''s face. Two words said again, "get out."


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes tightened down, released Zhou Yan''s hand and stood up straight.


    Thin lips fret, want to say what, finally or nothing to say.


    Zhou Yan also stood up, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I''ve already said that she doesn''t want to see you."


    Jiangcheng still did not speak, straight body, clear appearance was the shadow of the house printed on the wall, is still incomplete.


    Finally Leng Xi and other men stood on the same front and faced him together.


    At that time, it was him and Suxi Feng Shui turns around. But she is different from Jiangcheng. Her attack can''t help Jiangcheng.


    He doesn''t feel bad.


    But a word from Jiangcheng made her stand in that embarrassing situation


    "I saw her downstairs just now. Are you sure you want to have a look?"


    This is said to Zhou Yan, the latter, "who?"


    "Your ex-wife."


    Zhou Yan''s face suddenly changed, and he still had soup in his hand.


    Leng Xi''s eyes moved, looked at his discolored face, and then looked at his restless hand.


    Ex wife His ex-wife is back. Leng Xi has been curious about this woman for a long time


    Zhou Yan put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to Leng Xi, "I''ll come."


    Leave.


    After a few steps, she came back, bent down and attached to her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Out, no turning back.


    Jiangcheng leisurely sat over, did not take the bowl, just looking at her.


    "He won''t come back. His ex-wife came back with a child, just like him. And it''s the same age as their divorce. It''s very likely that it''s his son


    Leng Xi''s heart seemed to fall a stone and ripple.


    Jiangcheng wiped her lips with paper towel. She was very careful. Her eyes were shortened and she couldn''t pour out the tenderness.


    "I went to see our children. They were lovely and beautiful."


    Leng Xi didn''t make a sound. She lifted her eyes gently and looked at him, with some mockery in the corner of her eyes.


    "Who told you the baby was yours?"


    "I don''t need to be told, and whether it''s mine or not, your mind knows best, and mine knows well."


    Does he know? He did not have.


    "The child is not yours!" Leng Xi''s serious way!


    Jiang Cheng smiles and touches her face. Leng Xi avoids her His hand was frozen in the air.However, he drew back fearlessly, "now it''s useless to say this, do you still want me to do a paternity test?"


    "The children don''t belong to anyone, they belong to me! It has nothing to do with you! "


    What qualifications does he have to be a father of a child!


    Jiang Cheng pauses for a moment. He didn''t expect Leng Xi to say that But after thinking about it, I was relieved that no matter what, the child was his.


    "Eat first." This issue will be discussed later.


    "Get out."


    Jiang Cheng handed her the bowl, but she didn''t answer it. He took a spoon of soup and fed it to her lips.


    Leng Xi didn''t open her mouth.


    Jiangcheng handed the spoon forward, smooth spoon tip against her lips, "eat more to have physical strength, you can quickly get better, and I fight for custody of the child."


    Leng Xi''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit by a wave, "what do you say?"


    "Am I not clear enough? Since this child is mine, I can''t let him wander outside, or Let her call the other man his father. "


    Leng Xishang was seriously injured. It was only ten days since her child was born. Jiangcheng talked with her about custody.


    It seems that if it is Su Xi''s words, he will divorce her!


    However, no matter what state Leng Xi was in, as long as he didn''t die, he couldn''t give it to others!


    "No more bullshit, kid, I can''t give it to you!"


    "Eat first, have a good meal, listen to the doctor''s advice and take good care of your body, then you have the capital to tell me this problem, otherwise I can kill you and crush you with a finger?"


    Leng Xi is biting his back teeth, silent! Then take the rice bowl, three under five divided by two to solve the soup in the bowl.

 Chapter 879

    Look up, eyes clear and fierce!


    Jiang Cheng wiped the bedside table without expression. "Have a good rest and keep calm. I will come in every meal."


    Get out.


    After closing the door, he leaned against the wall and breathed heavily


    The cheeks are tight.


    How, now care about a person before you want to piss each other off?


    It seems that there is retribution in this world. It''s not that we don''t do it. It''s just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    What Jiangcheng said is right. Zhou Yanzhen didn''t come. He hasn''t been seen for two days.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Leng Xi doesn''t come. The best condition is that the two people will not communicate with each other when they die of old age.


    But two days later, people came But it''s not him. It''s another woman.


    Very refreshing, clean and neat dress, hair are tied up, dark blue denim coat, the lower body with a skirt, underwear and small white shoes, looking at the bright and beautiful woman.


    Does she have any children? I really can''t see it. It doesn''t look like a person who has a baby. On the contrary, it feels like a girl.


    From the moment when she entered the ward, the two people''s eyes were opposite, pan Kuai felt that she was extraordinary.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Wuyue. A man who looks like an ancient swordsman but has no chivalrous spirit. " The introduction of the prologue was very easy.


    "Hello, I''m Leng Xi."


    "I know. I''ve seen this kind of woman for a long time I think Miss Leng must have heard a lot of praise, so I won''t say it. "


    "I think others must have praised Miss Wen for being open and generous. I think you should be Zhou Yan''s ex-wife."


    "How do you know?"


    "I don''t think it''s hard to guess But I''m curious. How could Zhou Yan give up such a beautiful wife and prefer to be a bachelor? "


    The article does not have the month neatly to sit on the stool, "you said too reasonable, I thought is also, I am so beautiful, why does he want to give up me." There is no hostility at all


    I wish I could smile without saying anything.


    "But if Miss Leng is such a beautiful woman, I feel excused for abandoning me."


    Leng Xi, "..."


    Wen Wuyue took a lollipop out of her pocket and put it on Leng Xi''s hand. "I saw you in Zhou Yande''s mobile phone in the early years, eh, old rival. Even if it''s a formal meeting today, I''ll come here often in the future, hoping to make friends with Miss Leng. "


    Leng Xi, "..." They can''t be friends.


    Wen Wuyue just took a look at her face, stuffed her with a lollipop and left.


    When she came to the door, she turned around and grinned, bright and bright.


    "I forget to tell you, this sugar is my son''s favorite taste, and it''s also my ex husband''s favorite. You may not know that he likes to eat sweets. Well, of course, I forced him to eat sweets, so I gave him to him. "


    Close the door and exit.


    Leng Xi, "..."


    Is she here to demonstrate today? Not really? She didn''t plan to rob a man with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Wuyue went out, opened the elevator and met Jiangcheng, and behind Jiangcheng Zhou Yan.


    She jumped up and stood in front of Zhou Yan, looking up, "what are you doing! Behind my back, I want to hook three to four again! "


    Jiang Cheng takes a look at them and exits.


    Zhou Yan broke off the girl''s face and said, "don''t be mischievous."


    "I''m your ex-wife. I don''t have any nonsense. You accompany me!"


    "Wen Wuyue I''m busy


    "Busy competing with others?"


    The meridians of Zhou Yan''s forehead were strained and patient, "go away."


    "You have no conscience. What are you doing these two days? You haven''t found me or Xiao Bao. I''ll tell you..."


    Well.


    Zhou Yan pinched her mouth!


    Wen Wuyue stares big eyes, raises her leg, and kicks him between his legs. If Zhou Yan doesn''t give in quickly, he''s afraid that he''ll be abandoned.


    His face turned black.


    "There is no moon!"


    "Said don''t touch my mouth, you don''t have ears?"


    Zhou Yan closed his eyes and clapped his hands, as if there was dust on it. "Don''t hang around in front of me. If you lose my wife, will you pay for it?"


    "I don''t know if they like you. I forgot to tell you that when I went to see her just now, I told her clearly that we have children. Let her stop pestering you! "


    Zhou Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and suddenly the aura came, forcing Wen Wuyue to the corner. His cold and hard face, dark eyebrows, and common seagulls flying on the sea at night, were aggressive!


    Wen Wuyue swallowed, "you What are you doing? "


    "I haven''t asked you. When we got married, I didn''t touch any of your hair, so whose child is this? WellWen Wuyue turns her eyes to Zhu Zi. She knows that she is trying to prevaricate.


    "If I tell you that I secretly took your seed for artificial pregnancy, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Why?"


    "I am with you"


    "...."!!!! Fuck you!


    Wen Wuyue takes a breath, then smiles flatteringly


    "Brother Lin, it''s not because you don''t touch people, and then they Just... "


    "You went whoring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Wen Wuyue threw off his sleeve and said angrily, "yes, I went whoring! I''m more handsome than you


    Zhou Yan nodded clearly and took out money from his pocket to give it to her. "Go to the father of the child and continue to whore him. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Zhou Yan gets off the elevator. Wen Wuyue takes the money and sends him out with a smile. When she can''t see anyone, her face breaks down


    Silently put the money into the pocket of pants, looking at the mirror, gloomy.


    After a while, someone came in, and she regained her youthful vitality. Her sorrow and sorrow are in the corner of no one, not known.


    A girl who loves to laugh may have more things on her mind?


    Zhou Yan to the ward, Jiangcheng did not come in, he went. Leng Xi is sitting on the bed reading a book. He presses down her book. "According to Chinese custom, you can''t read during pregnancy."


    "According to Chinese custom, abandoning one''s wife and children should be invaded into the pig cage and forbidden by the secular society."


    Zhou Yan is not angry but laughs. He sits on the bed and looks at her in his spare time. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Leng Xi continued to read, which is about how to pay attention to the diet and needs of newborn babies, "I don''t have time to be jealous, and I don''t know."


    Zhou Yan light smile, looking at her, no longer words. Leng Xi is looking at how to breast feed and is very fascinated.


    I can''t help looking down at my chest The book says that a woman will have breast milk just after giving birth. She It doesn''t seem to be at all.


    After living in the hospital for such a long time, I''ve been back to my mother for a long time. She twisted the eyebrow, two children want to eat milk powder?


    Zhou Yan just appreciated her and watched her every move. Beautiful women, no matter what they do, are beautiful and charming, with any expression.


    He put one hand against his forehead and looked at it without blinking


    Leng Xi put the book down after a while There is no milk, let alone now.


    As for the person in front of her, she closed her eyes and leaned against the head of the bed Think of the scene of the accident that night


    The memory in the brain is very slow, and it''s fragmentary and can''t connect at all.


    She couldn''t even remember how the accident happened. Her mind was in a muddle.


    She suddenly remembered that when she came here a few days ago, she said that Gu Na seemed to be a vegetable.


    If you really become a vegetable, it''s really sad. Such a kind and innocent girl just can''t figure out why she was retrograde that night and didn''t control her speed at all


    At this time, the door opened, listening to the footsteps, there were quite a lot of people. Lengxi opened his eyes and saw Jiangcheng and the three policemen behind him.


    She sat upright.


    Zhou Yan got up.


    "To make a long story short." Jiangcheng Road, he came over, stood beside Leng Xi and took a look at Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan gives up his position to the police. He stands on the other side of Leng Xi. The three policemen took a look at the positions of the two men and suddenly felt cautious. Do they need to ask questions in this battle?


    "Miss Leng, we''re from Lancheng detachment. The place where you had an accident is just within our jurisdiction, so Today, I''d like to ask you to cooperate with me. "


    "Ask." She knows.


    "Please tell us the details of the accident that day."


    The pictures Leng Xi can think of are really not many, that is, Gu Na is retrograde, and then bumps into it. In this way, other people can''t remember.


    "Is that all?"


    "Well."


    "According to our investigation, Miss Su''s car was out of control because of a brake failure."


    Lengxi thought of this problem, but did not think it was true.


    "But we found your fingerprints on the brake line."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How is that possible? " Gu Na''s car she has never met, and she has hardly seen Gu Na driving.


    "Sorry, Miss Leng, we did detect it."


    Jiangcheng, "impossible."


    Leng Xi had been in the Phoenix bay before, and never went out at all. Where is it possible to send Gu Na''s car.


    The police took a set of information to Jiangcheng. It was the fingerprint extracted from the car. It was 98% similar to Leng Xi.Fingerprints are the most important thing that can''t be forged these days. Everyone is unique.


    Leng Xi took it over and had a look. It was, but how could it be.


    Zhou Yan looked at the document thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge.


    Facing Jiangcheng, the police submitted all the information.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. According to the current situation, Miss Leng is indeed a suspect. Considering that the patient has just given birth and is bedridden, we have the right to postpone the detention."


    "In your opinion, she went to destroy Gu Na''s car, and then two people collided in the street, and let themselves premature and then hospitalized?" Jiang Cheng questioned.


    To long to Jiangcheng a big bow, and then a pair of business tone, "it is possible that she did not expect to harm themselves, but also may be out of their suspicion."


    The role of Jiangcheng sank!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Sorry, I''m analyzing the case. Because the parties involved in this matter are miss Leng and Miss Su, we should pay more attention to it, and we will certainly give them justice. "


    Jiangcheng''s eyes are deep and dark, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi didn''t pay much attention to the fact that she would be a suspect, because she didn''t do it!


    The body is not afraid of shadow slant, afraid of what.


    When Su Xi came here, Leng Xi was still reading. She used to read in her spare time. Now she sits here and does nothing but eat and sleep.


    "Miss Leng."


    Su Xi''s complexion is not very good, also is, own younger sister suffered a big crime, how can be good.


    "Miss Su."


    Suxi fiddled with the hair on both sides of her cheek, smiling a little haggard. "Today is to say goodbye to you. It''s confirmed that Xiaolan won''t wake up in the near future. She is also an actress, although it is not very hard, but there is still a little traffic, so there must be a lot of reporters waiting to cover this matter. "


    "For fear that she would be disturbed, we decided to send her abroad to have a good rest."

 Chapter 880

    Have you really become a vegetable? Leng Xi was sad and couldn''t bear it. Gu Na was still young. It was the time of her youth. When she woke up, she didn''t know when it was.


    What''s more, it''s another matter whether we wake up or not. How can the development of this situation be so disturbing.


    "About this I''ve heard from the police. I want to ask Miss Leng, "are you related to this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Su Xi falsely smile for a while, "I believe Miss Leng won''t do so, you don''t return to the point of killing people. Besides, my sister has nothing to do with you. "


    There is a strange feeling in Leng Xi''s heart All of a sudden, she felt that she should pay more attention to it.


    If she really becomes the murderer, it''s a violation of the law and will be in prison!


    "I''ll leave first and get together when I get back." Suxi stood up. She didn''t wait for the answer to this question. She didn''t seem to care.


    Get out.


    She came to a trip, for no reason to disturb a pool of water, heart at sixes and sevens.


    Gu Na really became a vegetable. On the one hand, it was a pity. On the other hand, there was how Leng Xi destroyed her car. There was no strong evidence for her.


    She didn''t go out of Phoenix bend at all during that time, and she didn''t meet Gu Na, let alone her car. How could she leave her fingerprints on it.


    She couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t think the police would Come here in a hurry.


    Gu Na left, Lengxi asked the nurse, know the time. She wanted to see her off very much. Gu Na was kind to her. She rescued her from the cage in Phoenix bay when she was a stranger. She was more sincere to her in the future.


    No matter what the purpose is, Leng Xi owes her.


    But she couldn''t move. She got up reluctantly. There was a lot of gauze and splint plaster under her big clothes.


    It''s about the pain of the whole body. I can''t stand steadily There''s no wheelchair.


    The nurse came in and forced her to bed, ordering her not to run anywhere.


    Leng Xi has no choice but to stay here. As time goes by, Gu Na can''t give it away.


    In the evening, Jiangcheng came.


    Leng Xi didn''t say a few words in this hospital and Jiangcheng from beginning to end.


    Here he comes.


    I don''t know what I''m doing. I don''t say a word. Sitting on the sofa near her hospital bed, eyes closed.


    By this time, the night was fading, and there was no light in the room. Leng Xi lay on the bed, but didn''t fall asleep.


    With the improvement of the body, sleepiness is also less and less, today plus Gu Na things, more and more can''t sleep.


    She can''t lie on her side, she can only lie on her back. Her upper body is numb, but she can''t turn over and move.


    The room was so quiet that she could only hear her heart beating in disorder.


    Mind is very chaotic, there are a lot of things floating, strands are let her heavy past.


    So the more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep, and the more sober I am.


    I don''t know how long it took The man on the sofa got up. He didn''t seem to fall asleep. He went to the bathroom. He didn''t turn on the light. He went in and came out in less than a minute. Looking at the bedside began to take off clothes, cold Xi''s heart a tight, he take off clothes for what?


    A few seconds later, his quilt was lifted and he came in.


    Leng Xi can''t help it any more


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you sleep? I''ll be with you. "


    "No need."


    He was still lying down, leaning on his side with his elbow on his head and leaning on his upper body to look at her. He was high and she was low. He looked at the expression on her face all over his eyes. Fortunately, there was no light in the room, but the floating light came in from the outside


    "Leng Xi." His voice is as hoarse and intoxicated as the smell of wine. I don''t know if it''s too infectious, which leads to Leng Xi''s failure to drive him down.


    Her eyes were pulled by his voice, which made her black eyes as dark as a well.


    He locked her in.


    Jiangcheng raised his hand, warm fingertips in her shoulder slowly stroked, very slowly, and then from the shoulder to chin.


    It''s like they''re a loving couple, and he He''s stroking his long cherished wife.


    In terms of legal relationship, she is his wife, but does he miss her? Moreover, she is in front of him, where the missing can be said.


    That fingertip with desire, stirring the cold heart lake Just as she was about to take his hand away, he spoke.


    "Just came from the baby."


    If Leng Xi wants to know the situation of her child, she can only know it from Jiangcheng. Doctors and nurses will never say it. They will always pacify her.


    Forced by this psychology, she ignored the hand on her face and looked at him eagerly, expecting to hear a little change from his mouth."I held her and nursed her. She holds my finger. Her eyes are very big. Although it''s only ten days, she can see the obvious double eyelids. The mountain root is very strong. She will be as beautiful as you in the future. At such a young age, you can already see the strength of your temper. You don''t like drinking water. I fed her water, and she gave me a hard cry Scared, I quickly retracted my hand


    Leng Xi listens quietly. She seems to be able to see the picture. Maybe it''s a mother''s psychology. She really wants to see her daughter right away!


    "After drinking the milk, I went to sleep again. I really can sleep. I don''t know if I miss her mother. Today''s weight is 0.5 Liang lighter than yesterday. "


    Leng Xi seized his front, she wanted to go out, she wanted to go out!


    Jiang Cheng held her hand with a low smile and said, "don''t get excited, our child is sleeping, and she can''t get out of the incubator, and you can''t get out of the ward."


    Leng Xi''s fingers are loose, yes Children are important.


    "I slept with her for an hour. Do you want to know how I held her?"


    Jiang Cheng gave a sound, tender and inconceivable, and then said that through the back of Leng Xi''s head, Leng Xi''s body couldn''t move, so he moved his body close to her, with the other hand around her waist.


    Just like before.


    "Just hold it like this..." His voice was very low, very low, overflowing from his throat, and then patted Leng Xi on the shoulder, just like coaxing a child, coaxing her to sleep.


    Leng Xi didn''t resist. In fact, it was useless. Just feel tonight''s Jiangcheng particularly low, even if he is laughing, but from the voice, still can distinguish his sadness in it, even if he is very careful, but she still felt.


    It''s like the night when they first had physical contact in the nameless nightclub. It was that she was huanongying, and he married "Lengxi". He was not happy.


    He''s laughing, but he''s in a bad mood.


    She asked and expressed her concern. This time, she didn''t ask.


    Identity is different, and she is not allowed to ask, close her eyes, sleep.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s not important for her to describe the problem of "single birth".


    She fell asleep and Jiangcheng opened her eyes.


    In the night, looking at her face, he was breathless and unsteady. Today is the day of their son''s funeral. He went to choose a tomb and sent his son''s body today.


    He came into this world and lived for only ten days. And her daughter is becoming thinner and thinner day by day. What can I do.


    But all this has to be kept from Leng Xi.


    Jiangcheng really wants to exchange his own life for them. It''s the worst. Now let his daughter be safe, but it can''t.


    Longfengtai''s brother died, and his sister seemed to It''s not optimistic.


    Leng Xi had a nightmare, dreaming that in a sea of blood, the two children were crying out, saying that they were in pain and crying for help.


    Wake up head is very uncomfortable, sweating, fortunately nothing, fortunately, her children are in the hospital incubator, as long as she can get out of bed can see.


    Get up, put a file on bedside table, she conveniently took a look, pupil suddenly dilated!


    The divorce agreement was sent by Jiangcheng at this time.


    It''s a bit unexpected to see this at this time. At that time, they almost divorced, but they didn''t. at this time, she just gave birth


    He filed for divorce when he knew that both children were his. So he didn''t want a divorce because of his children.


    At the bottom is his signature, Jiangcheng, two words natural and unrestrained, powerful.


    Cold hope to see the content of the agreement, Phoenix bay house to her, and economic compensation, this compensation is probably to the children of it.


    Lengxi picked up the pen


    ¡­¡­


    Dark lounge, the man''s long legs wantonly stretched out, the room''s virtual floating light, smoke in front of us, misty.


    His figure was hidden in it, covering all the expressions on his face, dark and dull.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to come in. Stand in front of him and pass him the document.


    "Mr. Jiang, Miss Leng asked me to give you this."


    Jiang Cheng took a look and didn''t plan to take it. He has been able to imagine that she would sign it. She has worked hard for divorce. Now How can I disagree.


    "Put it down." The voice is very low.


    "Yes."


    The driver put the document beside him and went out. The rest room was quiet again. There was no sound.


    After a long time, Jiangcheng turned his eyes, looked at the document, staring at him, for a long time did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, three days in a blink of an eye. Leng Xi''s drowsiness is getting less and less, which is back to normal. In fact, she felt that she could get out of bed and walk around. The most she could do was to get a wheelchair and walk around.Not to lie in bed and suffocate myself.


    But the nurse won''t provide it for her. Zhou Yan came here from time to time these two days. He had an ex-wife beside him and they had a child.


    She doesn''t want to be looking for Zhou Yan.


    But Jiangcheng He didn''t come over for three days and didn''t see anyone.


    She has lived here for 20 days. She has gone through the gate of death. She hasn''t seen her children for 20 days. She only saw their appearance from Jiangcheng''s mobile phone.


    Leng Xi can''t wait.


    She got out of bed and moved slowly. She just wanted to have a look. She was not only a woman but also a mother.


    At the door, she stumbled. Running from the side, a strange woman helped her.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Cold hope looked at her one eye, this woman she does not know. It''s not the staff of the hospital. Is it the family member of the patient?


    She shook her head politely, saying it was OK. The woman stood up very kind and asked what was wrong with her, how could she be so weak.


    Is this girl too enthusiastic Leng Xi didn''t want to go back very much. She said she was not feeling well.


    However, she is a flower, not an ordinary girl. There have been pictures of her pregnancy on the Internet for a long time It''s obviously unloaded.

 Chapter 881

    "I''ll take you where you''re going."


    Leng Xi said that she would go to the obstetrics department to see the baby. The woman''s look was slightly different. This change was very fast, but Leng Xi caught it.


    So she began to pay attention to this woman. Only then did she find that there was a small pen on her chest button. If she remembered correctly, it was a kind of more advanced recording pen and camera.


    She''s a reporter.


    Lengxi hates such means. How did she get in!!


    Leng Xi immediately took her hand back from her, and said quietly, "I''m sorry, I won''t go. I''ll go back to the ward."


    "Ah? Miss Leng, you Really not going? Don''t you go and see your children? "


    Leng Xi only said to go to obstetrics, but never said to go to see the children!


    Since the other party is so impolite, there is no need for her to save face.


    "Miss, do you know what illegal shooting means? You''d better destroy this, or... "


    "Or what?" The other side didn''t have a little fear, but looked at her with a kind of provocation.


    Leng Xi is standing like this. There is really no way to treat her, but


    "You have a ring on your right middle finger. The price is about 3000 yuan. It seems that you are married, and your husband doesn''t have much money. It''s very cheap in shopping malls. It''s selling money, with wide arms and big hips. However, the necklace on the neck is more than 100000, and this necklace is the dew mandarin duck style launched by a French company the year before last. "


    Leng xikan said, "as soon as this necklace is put out, it has been strongly opposed by the society, because it is for P-friend''s, that is, the kind that can''t be seen, has been recalled in less than a week. "


    The reporter''s face has changed


    "So I''m married and I''ve been keeping friends for two years. Miss, you''re very capable."


    Leng Xi is not a person who pursues jewelry, but the brand of this necklace is the same as the one Gu Na gave her at that time, but I''m afraid that''s the only black history of that brand.


    Of course, whether it''s black history or not, it''s second to none in jewelry street.


    "You..." Reporter face card white, she did not expect and Leng Xi but met one side, talk less than two minutes, she put her bottom to expose!


    "So destroy what you just recorded and shot. As for you I''m not interested. " Lengxi doesn''t care if she''s cheating.


    The reporter thought about it, and finally went to the opposite station, "if you want to poke you, you can''t believe this woman''s words now, a notorious woman who hates you. Anyway, I took the photos and sold them At least I can buy these two necklaces. I''m afraid of nothing. "


    "Miss." Leng Xi leaned against the wall, and her legs began to shake after a while.


    However, the other party was not afraid at all. Not only that, he took three pictures of Leng Xi with his mobile phone and said, "I sold 50000 for one picture and 150000 for three. I can make a fortune depending on you..."


    Leng Xi closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was compromising or thinking about countermeasures.


    When I opened my eyes, there was a woman''s plea for mercy.


    "Young master Jiang, I..."


    Jiangcheng calmly stretched out his hand, the reporter obediently handed over the pen and mobile phone.


    "Driver."


    "Young master Jiang."


    "Take her to the police station, and get her boss. This kind of unscrupulous reporter will not do this job."


    "Yes


    "Young master Jiang, I..." Reporters are shaking and swishing when they speak, which is quite different from facing Leng Xi.


    "Go away." Jiangcheng did not get angry, his voice was flat and light, but with a frightful cold.


    The reporter looked at Leng Xi as if he wanted her to plead. Leng Xi didn''t even bother to look at her. She turned around and went into the room.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t pay attention to such minions at all. Go over, hold Leng Xi and enter the room.


    Put her on the bed, cold Xi secretly breathed a breath, really weak.


    The next moment, Jiangcheng threw the document in front of her, the voice was very cold, "why not sign?"


    He found out today that Leng Xi didn''t use to write his name! Why don''t you agree to divorce?


    Leng Xi looked at him with calm eyes and asked, "why should I sign?"


    "Don''t you want to divorce me?" Jiangcheng bent down and looked at her.


    , the scent of her body smells a little bit, and she can still smell the perfume of women. It''s the same with Suxi.


    She stepped back a little, away from him, and looked at the familiar face.


    "I can sign it now. I don''t want anything from you. But I have one condition


    "He said


    Leng Xi leans back and finds a comfortable place for herself. She looks at him, word by word.


    "I want you to I can''t be with Suxi! "She has said that Jiangcheng can be with anyone, but not Suxi.


    Jiangcheng''s dark pupil is a little stunned and fleeting. Thin lips if there seems to be a hook, with some meaning unknown.


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    "That will disappoint you." Jiang Cheng stood up straight and put his hands in his pockets, giving Leng Xi a gesture that he would never compromise with her!


    "No sign?"


    "If you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t divorce!" Leng Xi is also iron hearted.


    Jiangcheng nodded. I don''t know what it means I went out with my legs up and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi still didn''t see the child and met a reporter without brain. This marriage, did not divorce, her condition river city also did not agree.


    Leng Xi has a function, that is, it can automatically delete the memories of her different styles. In a good way, it will comfort her.


    Worse to say, it''s a poor life.


    Of course, if she doesn''t comfort herself, all these years of life How she''s going to live.


    Two more days.


    She thought that the reporter was taken to the police station by Jiangcheng, and then destroyed the evidence in her hand. However, the hot rumors still ran out, saying that Leng Xi had given birth to a son, and her father was unknown.


    These people''s brain holes will always let people Scoff. With all kinds of conspiracy theories, you always feel that Leng Xi is still such a dirty and hateful woman who can''t get on the stage and then wants to imitate others. However, most of those ugly words come from women.


    She will still surf the Internet when she has nothing to do in her spare time She really wants to throw out her marriage certificate!


    Crazy hit those people in the face! But I can''t. when the marriage certificate goes out, there will be a divorce certificate. At that time Or suffer.


    She forbeared for a while and chose not to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangshi group.


    Looking down at the file Only his own signature didn''t have cold hope. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    This woman can even think of this move It''s just flowers and shadows.


    When Shang Yi came in, he saw Jiangcheng facing the document, as if Giggling?


    "You What are you doing? " That''s a divorce agreement, not a multi billion project!!


    Jiangcheng suddenly feel wrong, take back the line of sight, put the document away.


    "Nothing. Today I just want to tell you that I will be very busy for the next month..."


    "Are you going to love again? Leaving the company for me? "


    "Well."


    "Jiangcheng..."


    Jiangcheng looks outside and gets up. It''s time for him to go to the hospital to hold his daughter. He is used to holding her when the weather is blue and yellow, and so is the child.


    "You''re right. I''m going to let that woman go."


    Who?


    Leng Xi?


    "Isn''t she having a baby? Don''t you divorce now... "


    Jiangcheng did not answer, go out, back lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    As before, in front of the incubator, Jiang Cheng holds the child''s hand and talks with her to let her know that someone is there.


    Her weight has been more than 20 days, one or two more than when she was born, which can be said to be very unsatisfactory.


    Since the death of his brother, the only comfort of the child is that he didn''t go into the operating room, and there was no emergency, but he just stopped.


    The child''s sucking strength is still very small, sometimes tired, can''t suck will cry, so Jiangcheng will help her.


    Often a squat is more than an hour, not always coax her, but After she fell asleep, Jiang Cheng held her and was reluctant to let go.


    The face is still hairy, and it doesn''t change much at birth. Although she was as like as two peas, she was still very big, and the outline was just like that of Leng Xi.


    His child, a son and a daughter, is now the only one.


    "Baby." Jiangcheng touched the child''s hand, the child also looked at her, he low way, "wait for me another day to marry your mother home, eh?"


    His voice came out of his throat. His hoarseness seemed to be the withered leaves blown by the wind, his weakness and his desire for spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Xi has never been able to see the child, which is the obsession in her heart. After that, Jiangcheng didn''t come again, and Zhou Yan didn''t see him for a long time.


    Where are the children and what kind of children they have grown up to? Do premature children need more care from their mothers?


    With the growth of time, Leng Xi''s yearning is getting deeper and deeper. Every night she dreams back, and it''s them in her dream.


    I wake up empty


    In a twinkling of an eye, the full moon, Leng Xi also endured so long, a month her injury is much better, can go down to the ground to walk normally, is a long time, can''t walk fast.It took her ten minutes to walk from this department to the obstetrics department, and she had a long rest. It was a long journey, but it was actually two minutes'' journey.


    Finally, she drove outside the glass house. Her face was on the glass. She was eager to see through. She never felt her heart beat so fast


    There are more than 20 children in it. None of them are twins. They are all angels.


    But which one is her, and what her child looks like, she almost forgot It''s a glimpse in Jiangcheng''s mobile phone.


    She searched one by one, but failed to find it.


    Finally, a nurse came and saw Leng Xi.


    "Miss Leng, you come here You should pay attention to your health. You can leave the hospital and go home in two days


    Leng Xi''s eyes couldn''t leave the inside. She looked at them eagerly, "where are my two children?"


    The nurse was asked there all of a sudden with a strange look. Leng Xi saw, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­ Miss Leng, don''t you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you know? "


    "Two days ago, the child had been transferred to another hospital. Mr. Jiang came to make it."


    What!!


    Transfer!!


    "Where did it go?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know about this, but the child''s condition is very bad. It''s very likely that he went abroad."


    I want to breathe, that is to say She won''t see two children in the near future!


    She ran into the ward and took her cell phone. Call Jiangcheng, but it''s Suxi who answers the phone.


    "Miss Su, I''m looking for Jiangcheng!"

 Chapter 882

    She is still the wife of Jiangcheng, but she has to find him through another woman. What a irony!


    "Sorry, he''s taking a bath."


    "They did." That day, Zhou Yan said this to her It came out again.


    "No matter what he''s doing, I''ll find him now! Suxi, we''re not divorced yet! "


    "That''s all right. I''ll leave soon."


    Leng Xi didn''t expect Suxi to be so straightforward, but she wants to see Jiangcheng!


    "I want to see him!"


    "I said he was taking a bath. If Miss Leng doesn''t mind, I''ll rush in and call him..."


    "Su Xi!" There was a fire in Leng Xi''s heart. However, she just called each other''s name, and the other interrupted her. "Miss Leng, have you forgotten that we still have a battle? I don''t know what you''ve done Now I haven''t done anything. He''s beside me. I don''t think I''m stupid enough to push him to your side. If he calls you later, I have nothing to say. If I don''t have it, I''ll forget... "


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Leng Xi, "..." She thinks it''s impossible for Jiangcheng to call her. Leng Xi asks Jiangcheng to find out why the child has to be transferred to another hospital, so suddenly.


    She is the mother of the child, and she is not dead. When he turns the child around, shouldn''t he tell her?


    Or is there something hard to say? Or is it plotting something?


    Originally she could wait, but now she can''t wait a minute.


    She called Ye Huanhuan and asked her to send her some private clothes. She wanted to go out.


    Ye Huanhuan did bring her clothes, but at the same time, he advised her not to go out for a long time. After all, she is not in good health now


    But Leng Xi couldn''t do it. She waited for a month until she was finally able to get out of bed and walk. She wanted to see the child, but the child was not there.


    Ye Huanhuan stopped persuading her She knew in her heart that there was only one child left for Leng Xisheng. If she tried to persuade him, he would lose his words.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Leng Xi didn''t get out in the end.


    She just went to the elevator, two plainclothes police came, the identity of the suspect has not been cleared, and now add a pile!


    Now that they have been able to get out of bed, they must go to a police station with them!


    "What''s the matter? We need to listen to the details." Ye Huanhuan protects Lengxi.


    "According to our investigation, before she was in a coma, Miss Su had spent a huge sum of 22 million yuan. According to the investigation, she bought the latest couple ring of a certain brand, but now she is missing."


    Leng Xi''s heart moved. Did she stand on this again?


    "just as like as two peas of Miss Su''s brake line, we found the fragments of the ring in Phoenix Bay, which we lived in just before an accident, just an hour ago. We have the right to take care of you. If you want money, you can''t kill people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reasoning ability is really amazing


    ¡­¡­


    A wave of injustice, a wave again.


    Leng Xi had not solved the child''s problem and did not know where the child was. In a flash, she was taken to the police station.


    Ye Huanhuan, a doctor in the hospital, had an operation to do, so she didn''t come. Leng Xi was sitting alone in the interrogation room with three policemen in front of her. For the first time in her life, she encountered such a battle.


    She is not in a hurry, what the other party asks, what she answers is.


    "I didn''t touch any brakes. Miss Su had a good relationship with me before she went into a coma. I didn''t have to hurt her." Some misunderstandings can be turned a blind eye, but as long as they are not done, we must strive to the end!


    "Then why is the fragment of that ring in your hand?"


    It''s a couple''s ring, which means I fell in love with you at first sight. When Jiangcheng questioned her, she didn''t say it. Now


    Once said, it is tantamount to announcing Gu Na''s sexual orientation, which is not yet accepted.


    Leng Xi hesitates


    "Miss Leng, please answer directly."


    Leng Xi closed her eyes. There was nothing she could do.


    "She gave it to me."


    Three police officers at the same time jumped out of a mocking expression, "please tell me the truth, don''t set up others in order to clean yourself up. You have to make it clear that this is for your partner. Do you want to tell me that you and Miss Su are lovers? What''s the situation with you and Mr. Jiang? "


    Leng Xi supported her chin with her hand. She never thought that things would come to such a state of constant cutting and disorder.


    Gu Na, but if she didn''t protect herself, she would think of a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng comes out of the bathroom. Suxi is drinking wine gracefully on the balcony This spring is still cold, steep wind, is really a little cold.In a twinkling of an eye, Jiangcheng looked at the mobile phone on the desk. There was a little finger print on it. It was passive.


    He picked it up, unlocked it and looked at the call records. Leng Xi called the first call ten minutes ago.


    He went out, "did you answer my phone?"


    "Well."


    Jiangcheng''s eyes darken!


    "I''m worried about what Miss Leng wants from you, and you''re taking a bath. I can''t knock on your door."


    Jiangcheng didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy and cold. He went to the other end of the balcony to call Lengxi, but no one answered the phone.


    Put the phone back in your pocket and turn around When he breathed, Suxi''s face was in front of her, just a few centimeters away.


    Before he made any response, the other party''s soft body had already rushed towards his arms


    Although the weather is cold, but the other party is still dressed cool, chest two Tuo to his chest, the touch is very obvious.


    she also had wine and perfume, mixed together, and disappeared in the night of a spilt net of no action, attacking people.


    Jiangcheng did not move, looking down at her head, half dry hair fell from her forehead, covering her eyes.


    "Jiangcheng..." Suxi was a bit tipsy. She folded her arms around his waist. "I heard my grandfather say that you would marry me Is that right? "


    Jiangcheng was silent.


    Su Xi raised her head, curled her eyelashes slightly, blinked gently, and said, "do you like me?"


    No one came back.


    She chuckled, "I can''t find anyone who can make me excited, so I''ve made a plan to be single for a lifetime. If you don''t like me and don''t want to marry me, I can tell my grandfather... "


    "Jiangcheng, how can you and Lengxi not react at all for so many days! What about my divorce? You find out that my son saved Leng Xi''s life, and if you don''t get along with Leng Xi in three days, then... "


    Five hours ago, Milo called him and said that. Jiangcheng is afraid of the threat of chiguoguo. He is afraid that they will attack Lengxi.


    If Leng Xiruo knows how to bow her head, it''s OK, but she doesn''t understand. She''s not a person who succumbs to real life, and she won''t retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Jiangcheng has now left Chi''s home. Lu Jiayu is angry. He won''t interfere. Then everything depends on him.


    At this time, the phone calls, Jiangcheng answers, Suxi still holds her.


    "Mr. Jiang, Miss Leng was taken away by the police. She said that she was trying to get rich and kill herself. She might be in prison."


    As soon as Jiangcheng''s face changed, so soon, the Su family started!


    Jiangcheng put down the phone, Suxi in his arms still looked at him, eyes misty.


    "Who called you It''s Miss Leng... " She showed a few white teeth and lay feebly in his arms.


    Jiangcheng looked at her, secretive and silent.


    "Ha ha..." She chuckled, and then began to step back, laughing and retreating, "if she wants you to go, then you Just go. "


    Jiangcheng is also moving forward, really going towards the door. After just a few steps, he saw the woman''s body on the glass of the balcony, rubbing against the fence of the balcony, staggering at the foot, and leaning back suddenly!


    Sooner or later, Jiangcheng retreated, stretched out her hand and pulled back half of her body hanging out of the balcony!


    Back to a pull that moment, Su Xi''s toes pad up, uncontrollably toward him, lips stick to his..


    Jiang Cheng was stunned.


    Su Xi''s eyes are open Then she smiles and purses her lips, which means to explore Jiangcheng''s mouth.


    Jiangcheng raises her hand and grabs the clothes on her shoulder


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi in the police station happened to see here. They were hugging and kissing on the balcony, with an intimate look.


    "Sorry, Miss Leng, Mr. Jiang is busy at the moment Probably not


    Leng Xi wants to call Jiangcheng. No matter whether Jiangcheng comes here or not, she needs to ask something clearly.


    However, the person who came here showed her such a picture


    Leng Xi raised her head and looked at the strange face of the man in front of her. She had never seen him before.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m just a driver. I''m sorry, Miss Leng. I have something else to do."


    He put away his cell phone and left.


    Leng Xi stood there, tired before his injury was healed. The legs are very soft and sour. I really want to find a place to lean on them.


    General weakness


    "Miss Leng, will Mr. Jiang come? We''ve already given you privileges. "


    She was released from the interrogation room because the case was still unclear.


    Leng Xi looked out at the dark sky from the window. It was a dark night.


    "He may be dead. He can''t come."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Xi did not wait for them to go in by themselves, and then sat there without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng''s hand on Suxi looks like a hug, trying to hold her tightly But it was actually pushing her away, pulling her away from her body.


    Jiangcheng looked at her, "the amount of wine is so bad, still learn to drink?"


    "I just want to have a drink And I''m not drunk


    "Indeed, you are not drunk." Jiangcheng asked her to stand up straight, "since you are drunk, have a good rest. I have something else to do."


    Leave.


    After a few steps, the woman behind said again, "will you marry me?"


    Jiangcheng steps did not stop, a word from the mouth spit out, "will."


    Crisp, no hesitation. When a woman asks such a question, she gets the answer that she should be happy.


    So firm!


    But this kind of scene is not perfunctory without emotion.


    Suxi started to laugh. She faltered at her feet and fell down. No one was helping her for a while.


    She sat down on the ground, facing the night, the expression on her face without a trace of cover - melancholy, pain.


    There is still wine on the table that she hasn''t finished. Take it up again and drink it!


    Soon the phone called.


    She picked it up and threw it on the floor.

 Chapter 883

    "Miss, I have shown Leng Xi the picture just now."


    "How did she react?"


    "There was no response."


    No reaction is Leng Xi''s normal reaction


    "But when I went to see Miss Leng, she was at the police station. It seems that he is suspected of murdering the young lady. "


    Suxi frowned and continued to drink.


    "I see."


    The night is thick and gloomy


    It''s midnight at the police station.


    Because they have strong evidence to prove that Leng Xi really has a murderous heart, but Leng Xi has no evidence to clean himself up, so he can only be locked here.


    The police station in the middle of the night is really cold. Even after January, the air is still cool.


    Compared with the hospital, the rooms there are really happy. Leng Xi held her legs in her hands and pressed her knee joints.


    It''s cold. It''s a little chilly.


    On her first night at the police station, she thought she couldn''t sleep But when she woke up, she found that it was already dawn. She not only fell asleep, but also had a good sleep. She had a dream of playing with her daughter.


    When I wake up, I see the gray wall and think I''m dead.


    She sighed, this person ah, in fact, dead you may not be bad, a hundred, no distress.


    I want to get up and shake my arms and legs, only to find a quilt on her body.


    Generally speaking, people who are temporarily detained are just locked up and have few beds. When she came in yesterday, she had no bed.


    No wonder it''s so warm in the middle of the night


    "Miss Leng, someone is looking for you."


    She got up and folded the quilt gracefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I met Jiangcheng, and it was in the office of their captain.


    He was sitting there, drinking water, in his suit and shoes, in the style of an elite gentleman.


    So is playing with his own mobile phone, bored with the circle.


    When Leng Xi came over, his eyelids were lifted and his eyes were on her face.


    When she saw her clothes which were not flat, something flashed away in her eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang, I have made it clear to you about Miss Leng. If we can''t prove ourselves, we''ll have to do business. "


    Gu Na is not dead, but she is in a coma and becomes a vegetable. Leng Xi must be punished!


    River City Light eh voice, see to cold Xi, "what do you want to say?" He''s here. Just say it.


    "Where have you got my child?" Asked Leng Xi.


    Jiang Cheng twists his fingers and looks at her in his spare time. "Is that what you want to say? Don''t want to get out of here? "


    "Where on earth have you done with my child?" Leng Xi asked again!


    Jiangcheng finally stood up. Leng Xi had to raise her head because of her height advantage.


    He approached, half a step away from her, stop!


    "You don''t need to care about that. My daughter is better with me than with you. Besides, she''s mine."


    Cold Xi ha, this man is so hateful, where does she like him, where does she like him!!


    However, a few seconds later, she thought of a serious problem!


    "And the son?" Her twins don''t seem to hear a word from them these days.


    "My son is mine, too." When Jiang Cheng answered this, there was no difference on his face, which made people unable to see any flaw.


    "Jiangcheng, I hope you don''t compete with me for the custody of children. You are not qualified." Leng Xi every word, "and you hide the child, do I not sign on that piece of paper?"


    Jiangcheng also answered Leng Xi''s question one by one, "the child is not your own. You can''t have it without me. Don''t follow me. As for that piece of paper I''m not in a hurry. You''ll sign it sooner or later. "


    It seems that Leng Xi put forward the condition, but Jiangcheng is not satisfied What he wants to marry is Suxi, so take the child away and force her?


    Leng Xi''s heart lit up a fire, "Jiangcheng, without you, as long as I want to have a baby, there are a lot of men who want to have a baby with me. If you want to coerce me with children, I''ll tell you, I''m not as good as you want to be! "


    "I''m afraid you''ll never see a child in your life..."


    "You


    Leng Xi''s anger towards Jiangcheng, even if it is, never comes out. This time, she didn''t hold back.


    She was pregnant for seven months. When she gave birth to her, half of her life was in the gate of death. She had been lying in the hospital bed for more than a month, and now she even has no home for her child. Now


    Leng Xi rushed to Jiangcheng, with the smell of fire, "if you want to be with Suxi, it''s up to you. It''s good to take her as a lover and a junior, but before I see the child, she will always be the shameful one! Jiangcheng, don''t take children as chips, if you really think they are your children If you are still a personJiangcheng chuckled, his dark eyes with a bit of ridicule, "in your heart, I am a beast, I never deny this, where I am a human."


    He bent down, eyes to Leng Xi, even. The hand patted on her face twice, not very loud, but crisp.


    "Don''t you know, there are many things I just don''t want to do, not can''t do." His lips were slightly crooked, as if he was looking at Mianyang, which was crushed by him. "Besides, who I want to marry, my child will be called her mother. Do you think such a small child will recognize you? They know who you are? "


    This means that in the future Suxi will be the mother of the twins!


    Leng Xi''s body has begun to shake! At this moment, she wanted to cut off his head!


    "You dare!"


    Two words came out of his mouth, Leng Xi suddenly felt that he was stupid, what Jiangcheng didn''t dare to do!


    But at this juncture, she could only spit out these two useless words!


    He grinned and showed a few white teeth, like the fangs of a wolf gnawing at his prey.


    "When you want to sign, contact me through them." He went out.


    When he came over, he seemed to ask Leng Xi when she would divorce He didn''t care why she was here and what to do with the rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the car,


    Jiangcheng began to smoke again. Now it''s only more than 6 a.m. and there is still mist, even if the police station is in front of us, it''s vague.


    The red spots of the gas cigarette end are red and dark in the fog, and the smoke is smoked one by one, three in succession.


    When he wanted to cough and cover his chest, he just put up with it. After a long time, the phone called.


    "Chen Ju."


    "Master Chi, I heard that I came to the police station today? Sorry, I''m busy. I can''t get away. I can''t come. Please tell me what you want


    This kind of refusal can be heard by a fool Want to come to Lu Jiayu also said hello, Lu Jiayu and Su family join hands, as if to kill Lengxi!


    Of course, it''s not only Leng Xi, but also Jiang Cheng!


    "No problem. I''ll visit you some other day, and I''ll invite Uncle Chen to show up."


    "Of course, of course..." The other side kept laughing.


    "But today I still have a request. Please give me a privilege."


    "What privilege."


    "Treat Leng Xi favorably."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This one? "


    "Yes


    "Boy, I''ll embarrass you just for this request, you know?"


    The deep pupil of Jiangcheng is imprinted into the gray weather, "I''ve been haunted by all kinds of things recently, so I''m going to sell the development right of nameless nightclub."


    The other side was silent Waiting for the future of Jiangcheng.


    "I''ll send all kinds of documents to brother Li another day. We''ll do business."


    This brother Li is Chen Ju''s son-in-law, a businessman A few days ago, they wanted to, but Jiangcheng didn''t give it to them. Now they give it to them.


    Nothing more than sending money, the profit is at least tens of millions, at least!


    "Look what my nephew said. It''s your business. I''m not in business. You young people have a good time together. As for Miss Leng, if you insist, I will not let Miss Leng lose a hair in it. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen."


    The legendary bribery is nothing more than this. This woman, if she is obedient, should not be so tough. Maybe It''s going to go a lot better.


    Jiangcheng drove out, and soon Lu Jiayu called.


    He connected, did not speak, the other side did not say a moment, so silent dialogue, the atmosphere is depressed and tense.


    Just when Jiangcheng was going to hang up, he said something.


    "It seems that you have a lot of difficulties, young master. Come back, the matter about Leng Xi may be settled soon. "


    "I''m too old to be fooled. Don''t worry, I''ll go back when you celebrate your birthday. In addition, I also ask Mr. chi to reflect on the immoral things he has done. You have done Leng Xi a disservice


    Hang up!


    If he goes back to Chi''s home, it must be a firm decision to marry Suxi. He will not come back since he has come out.


    Or go back with the mother and son.


    At the beginning, he insisted on marrying Leng Xi, but now he insists on leaving! He is the culprit of all events!


    Lu Jiayu put down the phone and looked at the sky in a daze.


    Less than two minutes after Jiangcheng put down his mobile phone, a woman came across the road. Maybe he didn''t control the speed well, or maybe the other person was out of his mind, so he ran into


    the car.


    He stopped the car and got off. Each other out of blood, but did not lie on the ground, but stood up, the wind, blowing away the black hair on her face.


    That face If you can have a person who can compete with her, it''s Leng Xi. Even her temperament is like this.The difference is that she is bigger than Leng Xi, and her face is not as cool as Leng Xi, so she looks a little softer.


    She looked at the blood on her wrist and frowned.


    "Sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital." Jiangcheng opens its mouth.


    The woman looked up at Jiangcheng, but her eyes changed in an instant


    Leng Xi really doesn''t know how to prove to himself that he hasn''t been out of Phoenix Bay, and there are no witnesses. Jiangcheng will not prove it to her. As for others No one else.


    But how did the fingerprint come from? She still can''t figure it out. She suddenly found out that even if she explained that the ring was given by Gu Na.


    It seems that no one believed that she was lying when she said she was arranging.


    So, how can people believe that she can only rely on one side of her speech.


    That''s all And children.


    If she signs this word, can she get the child and get out of the police station smoothly.


    Divorce In order to divorce, in order to marry Suxi, Jiangcheng really has nothing to do with it!


    The next day at the police station, Leng Xi wanted to hire a lawyer, but No one would answer.


    She''s in this little room now. It''s dark. How many days? It seems that three days and nights have passed. The food is very good. Every meal has soup, meat and vegetables. She doesn''t know what other people eat, but she eats better than in the hospital.


    Left the bed, the bed is also covered with continuous quilt, very warm and comfortable, this morning, someone came to see her body, after all, has not been officially discharged.

 Chapter 884

    Another night.


    When the driver comes, Leng Xi is full of complaints about Jiangcheng, and even doesn''t want to be enthusiastic about the driver. Of course, she is not a passionate person.


    Looking at him faintly.


    "Miss Leng."


    "What''s the matter?"


    What did the driver want to say, but he didn''t say it in the end. It may be that some words are of no use to Leng Xi.


    After all, he is just a driver. He has to do whatever others want him to see. Don''t say anything superfluous.


    "I''ll show you something."


    "What?"


    The driver took out his cell phone and handed it to her. Leng Xi was too lazy to answer it "Say what you want."


    The driver saw that she had no choice but to unlock her mobile phone. Once it was unlocked, the video would be played. The baby''s sad cry would come!


    It''s loud.


    Leng xisou snatched the mobile phone and put it in front of him. The picture was gray after processing. He vaguely saw a little child on the bed, waving and crying.


    This is her baby, her!!


    Leng Xi went to the mobile phone again. He wanted to see the picture clearly, but he couldn''t see it. After the video was processed, there were only blurred images and clear sounds.


    The cry is so pitiful, so wronged, so miserable. It''s mother and son''s heart. Every cry comes to Leng Xi''s heart. Pulling her heart, it''s hard!


    It''s never been like this It''s hard to bear the pain. Her baby!!!


    Leng Xi stands up all of a sudden The driver never knew Miss Leng could be so Panic.


    The hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, and the face is excited!


    "What happened to her?" Why do you cry like this? You are out of breath. You can still hear your voice a little hoarse.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Leng Xi didn''t give up and wanted to make the video clearer, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t see anything blurred.


    The driver couldn''t bear it But there''s no way. He works with money!


    "Mr. Jiang asked when you would like to sign?"


    Leng Xi knows, she knows!! Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng!! She put away the mobile phone, teeth are wrong together, empty fist in hand, nail pinching hurt the palm of the flesh, did not feel the pain.


    "Sorry, Miss Leng, you only have two days Two days later, Mr. Jiang asked for the answer. If you don''t agree, then... "


    The driver didn''t say anything, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Say it Cold Xi a word stretch out, bite broken silver teeth.


    "Well, if you don''t agree The child is looking for another mother. Even if you agree to divorce in the future, you don''t want to have children back. "


    Leng Xi''s lips are bleeding!


    Does it hurt! She couldn''t feel it. She didn''t feel as good as the waves in her heart Only feel the blood is boiling active!


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi is unwilling. She doesn''t have the heart of perfection, but She considered the location in the police cell, but also under the suffering of the children!


    What to do!


    What can we do!!


    If she doesn''t, she will be in prison for many years! And children will become Suxi!!


    ¡­¡­


    When the driver took the documents back, Jiangcheng was in CL Hotel, going downstairs.


    "Young master Jiang."


    Jiangcheng saw what was in the driver''s hand, and now it was dark Get the papers and get in the car.


    But it didn''t open As if it was finally signed


    This marriage is divorced, and there is no relationship between them.


    Jiangcheng''s eyes suddenly a ruthless, the document hit the co driver, a punch in the steering wheel!


    Fuck!


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    Since Gu Na sent abroad for recuperation, the Su family has been in a state of panic, for fear of provoking the owner of the house.


    Gu Na''s mother accompanies Gu Na and tears her face every day. My father''s work is also a mess. He is in a bad mood. As for Mr. rice No one dares to get close.


    Study.


    Mr. Rice''s face was taut and his momentum was grim. On the other hand, Jiangcheng is much better and indifferent.


    In front of Milo is a document, a divorce agreement and the signatures of both parties.


    "You can set her free." Jiangcheng road.


    "When are you going to marry Sal?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Milo, "..." Why is it so urgent all of a sudden? "


    "There''s no need to drag. Miss Su is beautiful and elegant. Which man can wait?"


    Mr. rice squinted. This boy In such a hurry


    "Good."


    "Milo, our wedding banquet was originally a trade. I did it, and I hope you do it too! Keep her safe and free. ""Of course."


    When Jiangcheng went out, Milo gave a sneer. This smelly boy is really Sima Zhao''s heart.


    How can he let Leng Xi out of the cell with such protection!


    This woman will stay in it! Let his little granddaughter become a vegetable, let her big granddaughter every day lost Do a few years of prison, rub her spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    CL hotel.


    When Jiangcheng goes back, Shangyi will come later.


    Took a pile of documents to Jiangcheng, "I''ve found you all about Su''s enterprises. This is a big bug. Zhou Yan''s main industry is not in Lancheng, so it''s not easy. But the roots of the Su family are deep, similar to those of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Cheng took a copy and opened it. "Milo, who has been in the shopping mall for a long time, has already lost his public morality and conscience. Now he''s holding Leng Xi in his hand. He won''t let Leng Xi come out so easily. He will definitely do something!"


    He is married to Suxi, and MI is afraid that he will not let Suxi go!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Cheng''s long fingers moved the paper, his posture was casual, and his words were domineering: "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. You and I all know that if you want to get rid of a person''s oppression, you have to control him! Su''s, I''ll take it. "


    "This appetite is not small, that cold hope..."


    Leng Xi Leng Xi is the cinnabar mole in Jiangcheng''s heart. It hurts if you poke it, but it hurts if you don''t.


    "The child can''t let her know at present. I think it''s good for her to live there for a period of time. She has no worries about food and clothing and won''t be hurt."


    Leng Xi has signed. He won''t give it to the child. The woman may hate him so much that she may shove his head.


    Well, he is fit to be a villain.


    Since Leng Xi agreed to divorce, the driver''s video can be seen clearly.


    But it''s not the previous one, it''s a re recording. The baby is still in the incubator, drinking milk, not as thin as it was when he was born, hairy and struggling to drink milk.


    Only one child was recorded in the video, and the other did not enter the country. I don''t know if it''s Jiangcheng''s way, just show her one.


    Leng Xi did not have the impulse of yesterday when she saw the video, but she just watched the video more than ten times.


    She is so lucky that she is not a completely cold-blooded person She thought she would be indifferent to her two children. After all, before the child was born, she just wanted to give birth to them and protect them, but she didn''t know that she would have such overflowing but unspeakable feelings


    All of a sudden want to give them everything, let them live a happy and peaceful life.


    People are really strange, especially before and after giving birth.


    Leng Xi didn''t return the mobile phone to the driver. From time to time, she wanted to take it out and have a look After the mood completely calms down.


    Leng Xicai calls Jiangcheng with his mobile phone.


    The other party is on the line.


    "I want to go out, I want to see the children!"


    The other side replied slowly, "I''ll let you out after today."


    "Why? I have unconditionally agreed to divorce. Even if you want to marry Suxi, I will not interfere. What are you afraid of? "


    "What do you think I''m afraid of? You have something I can be afraid of. It''s just that I want to give you an extra day, okay? "


    Leng Xi''s heart was blunt.


    Before she spoke, another delicate female voice came from the microphone, "Mr. Jiang, the guests are waiting. Please go down with Miss Su."


    "Well."


    He gave a dull hum and hung up.


    Leng Xi realized that he was with Suxi again Leng Xi is holding her cell phone in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    There are not many people, but more than ten or twenty people have already been chartered.


    Although there were not many people, they were all dressed up. The engagement ceremony was not open to the outside world, that is, some of their own people.


    Suxi is wearing a red dress, which sets her off as beautiful as a flower. Her wavy hair is as long as her waist. She is charming, and her face is graceful and happy.


    She and a few of their own good relationship after a few shallow talk, Jiangcheng came.


    White shirt, like the mountains of dusk snow, noble and proud. Chi Da Zi, a famous young master, has an indescribable appearance. When he walks, his arms and hips are relaxed and powerful.


    Su Xi''s dark eyes narrowed down Jiangcheng, his man!


    She went up and said, "Jiangcheng."


    Jiangcheng is a light, well, holding her hand, wrapped in the palm.


    This kind of body movement is just like Suxi asked him that day, will you marry me He simply and forcefully answered "yes".


    This handle is also very simple, without any emotion, and it doesn''t give people a sense of circuitous lingering.Su Xi didn''t say a word. She followed him. They went downstairs together and interspersed among the guests to accept their praise and admiration.


    Master Mi also saw Jiangcheng with Suxi upstairs It looks like a couple.


    He laughs and says that Jiangcheng is proud, young and frivolous. Up to now, no one can restrain or control him.


    Look, don''t you listen to him now? Well, it''s that you can''t have the weakness of being pinched and bleeding!


    Look at this, Leng Xi must stay in prison, for the crime of attempted murder, he will let Leng Xi sit down!


    Otherwise, Jiangcheng is really hard to control If he is not held in his hand, he may not be nice to Suxi.


    "Sir, someone is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "Me."


    A woman in a gray plaid coat came in from the gate with the same wavy hair, but not Su Xi''s style.


    When Milo saw someone coming, his face changed slightly and he stood up.


    "Uncle MI, long time no see. I hear you''ve been making waves again recently? "


    Milo not only did not get angry, but laughed, "little girl, you dare to say this to me. I haven''t seen you for so many years


    "That''s also because of my uncle''s preference. Even if I speak ill, you won''t do anything to me."


    "Come on, sit down."


    The woman sat down. The housekeeper brought a glass of boiled water. The woman reached for the water and rolled up her sleeve. The gauze on her wrist was exposed.

 Chapter 885

    "How did you get hurt?"


    "I was hit by someone a few days ago. A little injury won''t get in the way." The woman drank a mouthful of water elegantly, "Uncle MI, I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I came to you today to ask for something."


    "Your children are just like your mother. They are arrogant and never ask for help. Look at your mother''s face. If you have something to do, just say it. If you can help me, you will help me. "


    The woman''s smile is simple but beautiful, and her eyes are bent, which is somewhat similar to Leng Xi.


    "Let''s hope, you know, that''s all I have."


    Let Leng Xi go


    Rice is old, but he doesn''t smile.


    "I''m a bit embarrassed by this request. She made my little granddaughter a vegetable. I really don''t know whether she is alive or dead. Although I have some rights, I can''t ignore the law. She broke the law. It''s a fact! "


    "Uncle MI, in fact, it''s just a matter of one sentence whether Pan''er has broken the law. You let her out. I''ll take her out of here. She won''t disturb others. And I will not beg you for nothing


    She took out a box and said, "this is the ring my mother gave to my father. My father gave it to me after he died. I heard that my mother gave you one, but it was destroyed. Now this It''s your turn. "


    Her mother is Milo''s first ex-wife, Suxi''s own grandmother.


    Mi once asked Leng Xi to get her aunt back and help him repair the ring, but Leng Xi didn''t agree.


    as like as two peas, he took the ring up and looked exactly the same as his. His heart slightly move, no matter how bad he is, but for the past and the beloved woman is still deep-rooted Acacia.


    He wavered.


    "Will you take her out of here?"


    "Of course."


    Milo took Jiangcheng in his hand and said, "good! Girl, you have to keep your word. I don''t want to see her in the future, and I don''t want her to disturb sa''er and Jiangcheng. "


    The woman stood up, "of course, never disturb. Thank you, uncle MI. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi didn''t expect that her people had been brought out two hours after she called Jiangcheng.


    Stand outside to meet her It''s


    Leng Xi was shocked when she saw her. Three or two steps to go, "aunt."


    Jiangsu and Anhui smile, "ugly."


    Leng Xi, "..."


    When she walked over, they stood together, not like cousins, but like sisters, and they were fascinated by each other in both facial features and temperament.


    "Aunt is more and more beautiful..."


    "That''s for sure. Let''s go. My aunt will take you to dinner."


    The sudden appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui should be a good start for Leng Xi. After all, she took her out of the police station as soon as she came out.


    Probably won''t go in in the future.


    Get in the car.


    Jiangsu and Anhui left the car key to Lengxi, "you drive."


    "Aunt, I just came out..." Shouldn''t it be the one to enjoy?


    "You''ve lived in it for so many days. Shouldn''t you exercise your muscles? Driving, going to the mall, buying clothes, drinking wedding wine can''t be dressed like this. It''s a shame to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My aunt is still the same. It doesn''t force me to look at her, but when I open my mouth I don''t forgive people. Leng Xi Neng also got Heredity?


    Chose a suit of clothes in the shopping mall, Leng Xi still likes to be conservative, long clothes and trousers.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui chose a bra skirt for her, and her thighs were also exposed. Why did she wear such a formal dress.


    Besides, it''s cold.


    Aunt is not allowed her to wear, to the car, Leng Xi''s thighs and arms have a layer of goose bumps.


    "Auntie, it''s not long since I gave birth. I need to keep warm."


    "It''s not that you don''t wear it. Women can resist cold. Aren''t you a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I went there, I was driving in Jiangsu and Anhui. Leng Xi turned on the air conditioner in the dark. Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui found it, but it didn''t make sense.


    It''s not the middle of February yet. Although it''s not as cold as winter, it''s far from wearing a skirt.


    Fortunately, Lengxi didn''t have any injuries some time ago. They were all internal injuries.


    Just after the birth, the body is not only not fat, but also much thinner than before, and the curve of the waist side is more prominent.


    After all, it''s hard to get fat after lying in the hospital for so long and being injured.


    The more the car takes this route, the more familiar it is. CL hotel. Before Leng Xi asked, her aunt had already parked her car in the parking lot.


    "Get out of the car."


    Leng Xi didn''t ask why she came here. She went down. A cool wind blowing, cool wind Qinru to her pores inside, can''t help but play a cold shiver.


    "Hold back, don''t shiver." When Jiangsu and Anhui said this, they gathered up their overcoats and seemed a little cold.


    Leng Xi held his head high and his temperament was generous. "Aunt, as soon as I get out of prison, do you want me to show off? Do you think I''m not miserable enough? ""Don''t you come here in rags? Isn''t that a show? Your name of huanongying is not a person who can keep a low profile. It''s always to leave an impression on everyone. Isn''t it beautiful enough to make people marvel at it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That makes sense.


    "If the consequences of this publicity can''t be sorted out, it''s up to you." Who told her to come up with bad ideas.


    "I don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll call you in."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi never thought that the banquet mentioned by her aunt was an engagement banquet between Jiangcheng and Suxi.


    Looking at the shadow of their clothes and chatting and laughing among the guests, Suxi is also the only red skirt. The difference between them is that Suxi''s skirt has a long skirt, covering her ankles.


    But Leng Xi is very short, but from her thigh, the two Reds collide.


    One hot, one dignified.


    Leng Xi walked towards them step by step She didn''t seem to see the eyes of those around her.


    Since her appearance, everyone''s eyes have been on her, watching good plays and accidents.


    There are few people in LAN city who don''t know the relationship between her and Jiangcheng, not to mention Shangyi.


    The teacher said that based on the relationship between friends, he should come forward to solve the problem for Jiangcheng, but he really didn''t know how to do it.


    Touch your nose. I just hope nothing will happen today.


    Jiang Cheng was surprised and surprised at the moment when he saw Leng Xi. I just don''t know how she came out. He was afraid that Leng Xi would be bad when she came out, so he would release people tomorrow, but


    This dress is the same as Suxi''s. It''s obvious that she''s here to smash the scene.


    Milo didn''t come down upstairs, but he knew everything that happened here.


    When Leng Xi appeared, his face had changed!


    Call Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Girl, you dare to tease me!"


    "Uncle MI, where is that? How can I get rid of you? "


    "I promised to let Leng Xi out, and you promised me not to let Leng Xi disturb them! Now it''s only an hour, and you''re breaking your promise? I tell you, your mother''s face is not so big. Even if you give me a ring made by your mother, I don''t have to connive at you like this! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui smile calmly, "my family Pan''er just came out of the prison, and I really want to take her away from this land of right and wrong, but she and Jiangcheng haven''t got the divorce certificate yet. My ticket is at 11 pm. You said, "she can''t go to Jiangcheng to get a license as soon as possible?"


    Such a sentence blocked Mr. rice back, but he couldn''t speak.


    "I tell you, if Leng Xi dares to play tricks on me, I can''t spare you both!"


    "Uncle MI, why are you so afraid of cold? What do you want to do to them? Do you have no confidence in your granddaughter? I''m really surprised that you can''t wait to marry your granddaughter to a married woman. It''s a matter of immorality and lack of insight to force marriage. Jiangcheng It''s not just a random little boy. Are you sure he''s so obedient? "


    "As long as it''s something my granddaughter wants, I''ll help her get it!" he sneered


    "When you married my mother, my mother didn''t agree. Did you use the same coercion?"


    Old rice breathing, a word to the point!


    Jiangsu and Anhui hung up and muttered to their mobile phones, "old man."


    But can Leng Xi really handle it? Through the things that happened to them in the past, whether they were online or in Jiangsu and Anhui Province Jiangcheng is a man of uncertain weather. He has no mercy in his way of doing things. I hope he will suffer losses.


    After thinking about it, her aunt still has to cover up a little


    So she made another phone call and went out. When she heard the other party''s voice, there was a slight crack on her face, but it was just an instant to recover.


    "I''m Jiangsu and Anhui. I''m back."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Before Leng Xi reaches Jiangcheng and Suxi, a security guard comes and stops Leng Xi.


    "Miss Leng, please respect yourself!"


    "Get out of the way."


    "Miss Leng..."


    "Get out of the way." That''s not what Leng Xi said. It''s Jiangcheng. He came, of course, with Suxi in his hand.


    The security guard had to leave, three people face to face. It looks like the confrontation between the former and the present, more like the confrontation between Xiaosan and Zhengshi.


    Suxi is beautiful enough, but when she stands in front of Leng Xi, she sees her beauty. There is no Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi''s beauty, with a sharp edge and aura, makes her charming again. In an instant, she compares the dignified and elegant Suxi.


    "Bring the wine to miss Leng." Jiangcheng ordered, "since you''re here, have a drink and go.""I''m not interested in your wine. I just came to ask We haven''t got the divorce certificate yet, but Mr. Jiang is so blatant about holding a wedding banquet. Are you shameless or the woman around you... " shame on you?


    As soon as Leng Xi said this, he heard a lot of people''s sobs and breathes. She knows that he said this sentence to her and Jiangcheng have engagement in the body of things to say.


    Among so many people, some know it, but there are also many things they don''t know Surprise.


    Su''s eyebrows darkened. She didn''t expect Leng Xi to tell her about it I didn''t expect that he would scold them shamelessly in full view of the public. Of course, she knew in her heart that Leng Xi was not scolding Jiang Cheng, but scolding her.


    Jiangcheng did not have any reaction, his face is still as indifferent and expensive as before, of course, if you take a closer look, you will find that the thick black eyebrow slightly astringed to the side, not to say whether he is happy or angry, keep a secret.


    "Miss Leng, are you here to Find a way to say it, or do you really want to bless us? "


    Jiangcheng is really lazy to see her, but out of a little bit of politeness, he glanced at her and said, "I''m here to take him away!"


    "What are you talking about?" When Su Xi said this, her hand had subconsciously grasped Jiang Cheng''s arm, as if she was afraid that Leng Xi would drag him away.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I said I did come to take him away." Leng Xi said very clearly, "if you want to get married, you have to wait until we get divorced, don''t you? Mr. Jiang, I think you also hope to completely break off the relationship with me Let''s go. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll only give you five minutes. After five minutes, if you don''t come out Then forget it. You are willing to let Miss Su become a junior. I have nothing to say

 Chapter 886

    Turn around and go out.


    Jiangcheng said in the whole process, asking people to bring wine to Leng Xi. His deep black eyes are just like the deep sea exploration under the night. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. When the engagement banquet is interrupted or even destroyed, he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    A suit, standing in the crowd, is still elegant and calm.


    Su Xi''s face was slightly cracked On this occasion, the contrast between women is very cruel. From a few people''s conversation, whether it''s gas or identity, she lost.


    Jiangcheng didn''t divorce, so she was engaged to him. Looks and temperament are compared, even if the other side in front of so many people scold shameless, she has no way to reply.


    Leng Xi came here in high spirits and went out with his head high No sword Zhang domineering, but she is that kind of edge and atmosphere to vent the dripping salute!


    However, on such an occasion today, those who can attend are all dignified people with strong backgrounds. Who''s afraid of him, a woman who is notorious on the Internet All people are facing Jiangcheng and Suxi, who will look at her side!


    Leng Xi just walked a few steps, a man''s leg suddenly stretched out. Cold hope for a moment, plop on the ground. The skirt is very short. If she didn''t react quickly, she would make a fool of herself.


    But being a man is covered with a skirt, so Leng Xi is no better Fall in public and eat shit.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows look sharp! However, this look was not enough. It disappeared in a moment Then he put his hands in his pockets and looked like watching a play.


    Some people are laughing.


    Leng Xi stood up in a leisurely way and made his clothes. This also can be regarded as just fell to her leg did not grow good bone, up that moment, pain her heart is shaking.


    But in her face or what all can''t see, counting that man smile like hide poison of the candied fruit.


    She is beautiful, a red clothes, such a smile is like a cliff flower, with people can''t control, want to close to the poison.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I didn''t mean to The man''s heart beat like a drum and began to apologize. He didn''t dare to look at Leng Xi directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are willing to help me out, I don''t mind. Or can the boy help me out?" Her legs are stiff now, it seems that she can''t even bend. It''s just at the knee. It''s like someone is pulling her tendons.


    "Yes, of course." The man stood up all at once.


    At this time, someone stood in front of him. Inside the black suit was a white shirt, as cold as a blade. His face tilted slightly, looking at the man, his expression did not change, and he did not speak, but the man had a kind of panic like awn in the thorn.


    "Young master Jiang..."


    Jiangcheng ignored him, looking back at Suxi, "I''ll come."


    Then he grabbed Leng Xi''s arm and put her out ahead of time. Her posture was overbearing and not gentle. In other people''s eyes, it seemed that he was angry.


    But in fact, he bears most of Leng Xi''s body weight. There was a glass like barrier outside the door, and Leng Xi suddenly stopped


    Jiangcheng stopped and looked at her beautiful side face, "what are you doing?"


    Leng Xi raised his head and hung his plain white soft arm around his neck. He breathed out like orchid and sprayed it on his lips. "Hold me."


    "You can walk without breaking your leg. Don''t..." Play tricks.


    These words have not yet said, Leng Xi''s leg suddenly a soft, kneel to the ground. Jiang Cheng subconsciously holds her up. At the moment of holding her up, Leng Xi''s leg stretches out and kicks the barrier down.


    Bang!


    In this way, there is no barrier between them and the people inside Leng Xi was held in his arms, and his face was facing inside.


    I''m so deathless that I''ll face Suxi


    Because of Suxi''s presence, those people didn''t dare to make fun of him. They just had the mentality of watching good plays and the heart of hating Lengxi Is this a provocation!


    Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng''s eyes collide in the air, and there is an invisible gunpowder ringing. Just when they are looking at each other, Leng Xi slowly falls down and leans to Jiang Cheng''s neck little by little, just like a bird depends on others, and her arms are tighter That lingering scene.


    The thunder of the sword adds light and shadow to the sound of the sword!


    And these two people stand together, black and white and ancient spicy red blend, as if more matching than Suxi''s long skirt


    Jiangcheng looked at Leng Xi, his eyes were dim, something flashed in the pupil, the "thing" was like a brilliant flower in the dark, bright but fleeting.


    He still did not say anything, holding cold hope, in the eyes of the public out.


    Su Xi stays in the same place and clenches her fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui are waiting outside, looking at this I wonder if she underestimated Leng Xi. She can make it!Fortunately, she made a phone call in case of emergency But the phone call in the end, let her more did not think of things, Leng Xi these two people out, that person also appeared.


    Lu Jiayu.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on her eyes, which covered everything in her eyes.


    Jiang Cheng came over with Leng Xi in his arms. For the first time, he found that Lu Jiayu''s eyes were not on him. He didn''t see what he had done.


    Jiang Cheng turned a blind eye and took Leng Xi to his car. The door slammed shut.


    Maybe it was the sound that pulled Lu Jiayu''s mind back. He took his eyes back and turned to look at his son.


    "What are you doing? Should you be here at this time? "


    Jiangcheng took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and then looked at him, "at this time, I don''t think you have the heart to manage me."


    Get in the car and leave.


    Lu Jiayu looked at Jiangsu and Anhui again, and the posture of Jiangsu and Anhui was very cool. "Mr. Chi, why did you let Lengxi marry your grandson and divorce them? As her aunt, why don''t you give me an explanation? "


    Lu Jiayu is tongue tied. He can''t say It''s just because of that obsession, and then I feel that it''s not right, that''s all.


    "Nothing. Since I''m back, I''ll have dinner together?"


    "No time." Jiangsu and Anhui get on the train.


    Lu Jiayu rushes over in two steps, "xian''er!"


    How much of the past does a fairy evoke Dust smoke past in mind, Jiangsu and Anhui hold the steering wheel, nails are trapped in a soft leather case.


    Fortunately, she was wearing sunglasses


    I couldn''t see my eyes, but a smile came up from the corner of my lip. "Mr. Chi, since you call me xian''er, you should be kind to my Pan''er, but you don''t have it."


    She stepped on the gas and ran out.


    Lu Jiayu was standing in the same place, hesitating and his face was low.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Twenty minutes later, Leng Xi''s leg hurt better. I don''t know if she broke the bone that didn''t grow well again.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t know if it''s intentional. The windows are all open and the wind blows Chilly shiver.


    She stretched out the co driver''s window, but it didn''t work He''s still open there.


    Leng Xi forbeared and forbeared, but still didn''t, "close the window."


    Jiangcheng driving action crisp, "are you ordering me?"


    Leng Xi sighed. "Please close the window."


    Jiangcheng still didn''t move. "Even if you want to demonstrate, you don''t have to show your flesh. And in public, in front of me began to seduce men, this is your usual style? "


    "It doesn''t matter how much I wear. I''m seducing men? It''s not. I just want you to understand that I can''t wait to leave you, and I can find a better one after I leave you! "


    This words just a fall, river city drive the car suddenly on the spot a stop! So he stopped in the middle of the road. When he stopped in a hurry, Leng Xi''s body subconsciously bumped forward and was pulled back by the safety belt.


    She knew that when she said something wrong, the other party was angry again Anyway, she didn''t want him to be better. She wasn''t so generous.


    His left wrist was pinched by him, and her whole arm was sore because of the strength!


    Turn your head, just to the dark and cold eyes! Leng Xi thought that he would be as angry as before!


    But no, he just looked at her, as if to crush her.


    Leng Xi''s fingers twitched in pain and said, "I didn''t expect that I could make Mr. Jiang angry. It''s really Fortunately. "


    "Do you overestimate yourself You dress like this, the ditch is exposed, smile at a man, do you think he wants to fall in love with you? Leng Xi, you are such a virtue that I can''t give you my child! "


    "Not everyone is as dirty as you. You can step on countless boats. Don''t use your wretched life to describe others. Jiangcheng, you don''t deserve it."


    Jiangcheng''s eyes and heart are sharp!


    "I must have children, but before I divorce, please give them to me. From now on, you and Suxi can do whatever they want, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Cold Xi forced to support, hand to pull back, of course, Jiangcheng is not as strong as before.


    "Our divorce agreement is clearly written in black and white. I agree to divorce. How can you say it''s a threat if you give me your child! Don''t talk so much nonsense


    She saw the car coming from Jiangsu and Anhui behind, so she wanted to push the door to get off. It''s just that my hand just touched the car door, and the car whizzed like a string away from the sword, and suddenly went out.


    Out of inertia, Leng Xi''s back of the head hit the seat However, the expected pain did not come, his men step by step on the back of the head and the middle of the seat.


    He clasped the back of her head and broke it forward. The man''s hand was so big that he almost wrapped the place tightlyIt''s warm. It''s penetrating through the scalp. Leng Xi''s brain is a bit numb, but the next second Jiangcheng retracted his hand.


    That window is still open.


    It''s still a long way from CL hotel to Civil Affairs Bureau. Now it''s the peak time. It''s almost noon. It''s inevitable that there will be some traffic jam on the road. It takes about two hours.


    After walking for 40 minutes, Leng Xi''s temperature began to rise and her whole body was soft. Several times, she wanted to ask him to close the window, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Ten minutes later, she couldn''t stand it I went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The car pulled over, the window closed, the heat turned on, and she took off her clothes to cover her.


    The car suddenly fell into a depressed and affectionate atmosphere. His upper body tilted and looked at her face. His eyes didn''t blink. From his forehead to his belly, he didn''t let go of every inch Slowly body toward her in the past, loving kiss from the forehead to the corner of the lip, thin broken, lingering.


    The woman''s body is very hot, very hot.


    He moved her body over, put it on his chest, held it, looked down, and his eyes never left her for a moment.


    The chin is close to her head, low way, "can''t be obedient Well


    He lost a lot of weight. He was thinner than when he was not pregnant. There was almost no weight in his arms. He almost sank into his chest, stuck and didn''t want to let go.


    However, this kind of short-term lingering did not last long, someone knocked on the door.


    Through the window, Jiangcheng sees Jiangsu and Anhui

 Chapter 887

    Window down, Jiangsu and Anhui see Lengxi is sleeping, a black suit pile on her leg, red fruit''s arm, cold a little red.


    "Master Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Maybe Miss Leng I don''t want to get a divorce by sleeping Jiangcheng has a thick eyebrow.


    Jiangsu and Anhui smile, "don''t worry, if she doesn''t leave, she will go with her. Hurry up, as long as you''re not dead, or give her to me? "


    "No, I''m afraid she''ll go back temporarily!"


    The car window went up and down a little later. He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui Province. "To be honest, I don''t mind if you and my father continue the front edge. Your mind doesn''t need to be too much on us. Goodbye."


    Drive, leave.


    Jiangsu and Anhui watched them leave, thinking that after the boy bumped him two days ago, they didn''t want her to see Lu Jiayu.


    Now how Changing so fast?


    Is it because she said that she would press Leng Xi to get a divorce? He just wants to push her to his father?


    What does that mean? Does he not want to divorce Leng Xi and let her manage Leng Xi? And Leng Xi is obviously frozen dizzy, this boy, his heart is to blame!


    When Leng Xi woke up, it was night. The time of the day passed again. The huge ward was empty and there was no one.


    She got up and looked at the place, a sigh in her heart She came in again. Recently, she really had a close relationship with the hospital.


    It''s a kind of indescribable irony to see the night lights outside.


    I didn''t get the divorce certificate, and the day went by This marriage, so twists and turns, toss to toss, toss is their own.


    When she got up and lifted the quilt, she found that there was a splint on her left leg again, which was good and disabled.


    It was also at this time that I found that there was a black suit coat on the sofa, which seemed to have appeared at today''s engagement banquet.


    She squeezed the quilt tightly, and her heart began to surge.


    At this time, the door opened and the nurse and Jiangsu and Anhui came in together.


    "Miss Leng, you are awake. How do you feel?"


    After a high fever is nothing but soft, weak, no feeling, she said nothing.


    The nurse did the basic examination and went out after making sure there were no other problems.


    Jiangsu and Anhui to a cup of warm water to the bedside, Lengxi thought it was for her, after all, she did not eat all day, hungry, also very thirsty.


    So I reached out


    But Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t seem to give her a drink. They fed it to their mouth, sipped it, and deliberately amplified the sound of swallowing it.


    "Aunt."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are my aunt... "


    "Yes, but for your aunt, I would sit here with you? I''ve been walking around the hospital. Three people have handed me their business cards and asked me to have dinner


    Leng Xi angrily retracts her hand, forget it, no more water. She has this kind of character, which is inseparable from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    It''s heartless.


    It''s heredity, and it''s what we learned when we were kids. When she was five years old, her mother ran away. Later, her aunt took her for a period of time, but she had her own mind at that time. She would not take her often, but she would come occasionally.


    Since Wu yingyue came to their house, her aunt has never been here. She went to California again, and then she went to school.


    Jiangsu and Anhui had never married a man in their whole life. They were free. I''ve always been alone, but I''ve never seen her lonely.


    Leng Xi is too lazy to talk. She thinks that if one day she can be as casual as her aunt, she doesn''t know how beautiful it will be.


    "What about Jiangcheng?" She asked, where the child is, she still does not know.


    Jiangsu and Anhui drink a breath, pick eyebrow, "your eyes are not blind?"


    "What do you mean?" Leng Xi opened her eyes and sat up. Jiangsu and Anhui take a look at the bedside cupboard, and Leng Xi follow


    She was stunned to see a green notebook on it!


    Bring it here. Open it.


    It''s her and Jiangcheng''s divorce certificate. The date shows that it''s three o''clock this afternoon.


    At that time, she was in a coma in the hospital. What about the divorce certificate. And there''s her signature on the bottom. The font looks like hers, but it''s not


    What''s the matter? In the case that she doesn''t know, it''s time to leave?


    I don''t know what it means.


    "Well, because of you, I''ve changed the flight information. It''s eight o''clock tomorrow morning." Jiangsu and Anhui throw their mobile phone to her, "if you want to eat, order a take out. If you have any friends to see and things to clean up, you will do it together tonight."


    "Where are we going?" Leng Xi''s face was confused.


    "I talked with other people about the conditions, took you to leave China, and never showed up in this place, did not interfere with Jiangcheng and Suxi, the other side released you from prison. Otherwise - you don''t know how many years there will be in prison, do you understand? "Leng Xi was shocked.


    Who is this man, Jiangcheng? Don''t let her disturb him and Suxi forever?


    "I haven''t got the baby yet. How can I leave so soon?"


    She was forced to divorce, but she was not willing to! She will not take the initiative to provoke them "husband and wife", but she did not want to leave here!


    "It''s not easy for a single mother to do that. It''s not necessarily bad to leave her children to Jiangcheng. Are you sure you can support yourself like this? And you''re just born. You haven''t been raised for a day. How deep can your feelings be? " Jiangsu and Anhui are playing with their fingers in a cool voice.


    "In terms of feelings, there is no one in the world who is more affectionate than me and them. Aunt, I am a woman and I am also a mother. I gave birth to them. I can''t ignore them! I give birth to them, I die, I try to let them live When she was a child, she was abandoned to grow up, so she would not abandon her children, absolutely not!


    In many cases, the responsibility is greater than everything, including your rationality and emotion.


    In a daze, he turned his head and looked at Leng Xi, his face fixed, as if Leng Xi had said something to poke her, so he was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    After a while, Leng Xi came back and stood up, "little girl has grown up."


    With that, put down the glass and go out.


    This figure, walking posture has a little heavy, not as cool as before.


    Leng Xi didn''t think much, staring at the divorce certificate as if thinking of sth.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    CL hotel.


    In the president''s office, the computer is still on, and the man sits in front of the computer, looking at the display screen as if he had been pointed.


    The brilliant blue light on the computer hit his face, and dazzled the deep hongtan lake.


    He just sat there for a long time without moving


    He didn''t move until the time in the lower right corner of the computer jumped to 11 o''clock at night.


    Get up, get a cup of coffee, go to the balcony.


    Tonight, it''s foggy.


    Ai Ai Meng Meng, flashing lights in the fog, as if the soul of the underworld, walking in this world playing a lantern, showing a share of gloomy.


    After a while, the phone rang out.


    "Find someone to let out the news about my marriage to Leng Xi. Remember, if you don''t show your landscape, you can''t be checked by anyone. It''s better to take photos registered by the Civil Affairs Bureau, with skill. "


    "Yes


    He hung up just as Shang Yi came in and he went out. Turn off the computer and clean up the desk.


    "Why do you rush to Yuanfang as soon as you get engaged today?"


    "Be my wife tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell do you mean


    Jiangcheng looked up at him with dark eyes and a bold smile, "I have no home and no place to go. Why don''t you help me warm my bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, I''m straight. "


    "For me, you bend back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangcheng three or two clean, holding the shoulder of Shangyi downstairs.


    Shangyi, " Why don''t you go to Leng Xi? "


    "Have you ever seen an ex-wife after divorce?"


    "Looking for Suxi?"


    The river city hisses for a while, the danger has already jumped, "again he what long winded, I see you are to seek death, go!"


    Shangyi, "..." This is a psycho.


    Two people go downstairs together, just one or two new red Mercedes Benz came over, not on the brand, brand new.


    As soon as Shang Yi saw it, he said with a smile, "Miss Su, are you going to meet your future husband with your engagement gift?"


    Suxi got out of the car and said nothing.


    Shangyi and Jiangcheng walk over together and stop in front of Suxi.


    "What are you doing so late?" Asked Jiang Cheng.


    "Today is a very important day for us. I''ll come to see you after work."


    Shang Yi feels his nose, looks at Su Xi and Jiangcheng Jiangcheng''s face was cold and stern, and he could not see anything from the surface, but he knew very well that Jiangcheng''s heart was already dissatisfied.


    But in their relationship, Jiangcheng doesn''t like women to be too active. Of course, everything is the norm for lovers_ ¡ª¡ªAnd all your rules are used on people you don''t love. That is to say, Suxi doesn''t like him.


    If a different person comes here today, she drives the car, walks in front of Jiangcheng, and says these words to her, I''m afraid that the next time will be a more charming and beautiful scenery.


    "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest early." If Jiangcheng said that, he would go.


    Just a step, the wrist was caught by Suxi. He stopped and looked down at the white woman''s hand on her wrist, with a golden engagement ring on her finger.


    His face moved slowly upward without any emotion, from his arm to her face.


    Lip up, "do you want me to send you?"Suxi didn''t know what she wanted to say, but when she heard Jiangcheng''s words, she looked soft, "can''t you?"


    Jiangcheng stares at her for two seconds, then resolutely gets on the bus and arrives at Zhengjia, which means he drives.


    Suxi''s face didn''t change. She didn''t seem to be happy because of Jiangcheng''s action. She nodded to Shangyi to say goodbye.


    Get in the car.


    Shang Yi feels his nose. Tut, if he wants to see Can Jiangcheng keep his integrity tonight.


    In the street late at night, there are few cars and lights. Mercedes Benz vehicles scurrying in the street, straight to Suxi residential area.


    No one spoke on the road. When she was about to arrive, Suxi looked at him with her beautiful face and beautiful eyes, but that''s all.


    They come from the same school, but at different levels. I''ve known them since I was a child. It would be more appropriate for outsiders to say that they are a perfect couple.


    Whether it''s family or appearance, it''s a perfect match. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t she beautiful enough or elegant enough? Why doesn''t he like her.


    She doesn''t think she''s worse than Nancy, does she? On the contrary, she has countless advantages over Leng Xi.


    Many times I''ve stopped talking


    Until the car stops.


    "Here we are." Jiangcheng pulled on the handbrake, flameout, get off, a series of actions simple and neat.


    Suxi followed and saw that Jiangcheng was going He came by car. They didn''t talk on the way, but now they are leaving. Why, is he a driver!


    He''s divorced now. He''s her fiance!


    "Jiangcheng." Suxi stopped him, went in front of her and looked up.


    Under the moonlight, this face is also Qingmei Qingcheng, between the eyebrows and eyes and cold Xi slightly similar.


    Soft look, "and I engaged, you are not happy?"


    Jiangcheng has deep eyebrows and eyes. I don''t know what he is thinking. Moonlight in his eyes filled with deep light, there is a kind of amazing indifference.


    "I''m glad to go in and have a rest."


    "Then give me a kiss."


    It''s normal for unmarried couples to kiss goodbye. Jiangcheng didn''t say a word, looking at this face


    In his trance, he seemed to see Leng Xi''s tenderness in his acting.


    She didn''t understand it until later. Three points into the wood, hook people to the extreme.

 Chapter 888

    Outside the neighborhood.


    Shangyi followed me. After all With his understanding of Jiangcheng, he is not so easy to take off his pants on the man.


    What if he doesn''t have a car?


    He still drove. He had been waiting for five minutes, but no one came out. So he took out his mobile phone to watch the news, thinking that he would wait another five minutes. If he hadn''t come out, he would go.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, a microblog launched a message about the marriage of Mr. Jiang and Hua nongying, who were on the cusp of the storm some time ago.


    He was stunned immediately. How did the news come out.


    So I opened it and found that it was justified. I didn''t know who gave the information. I also took a picture of registration in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the time didn''t show. Except for the time, all the others were released.


    It''s all high-definition photos. It''s not supposed to be taken inside the computer. It''s not blurry at all.


    With the text is "strong news! Playboy Jiangcheng and huanongying have already got married! As an outsider, I really don''t know what''s going on. Miss Leng doesn''t seem to be so unbearable, but young master Jiang is also worthy of his reputation as a dissolute young master! There is a picture to prove it


    Then he became handsome, secretly taking pictures in the background of the Civil Affairs Bureau


    Shangyi, "..." At this time, the news suddenly came out. Who did it?


    He thought about it before and after that, except for the news about Jiangcheng, everything has to go through the public relations audit. Most people dare not let it go


    And how could he divorce Leng Xi on this day? A colleague is engaged to Suxi. Then it is revealed that he and Leng Xi are married.


    This situation It looks like his own way. Shangyi figured it out and laughed.


    That''s good.


    Now the world knows that he and Leng Xi are married, and no one knows until they get divorced. Even now he and Suxi are engaged It''s useless!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Leng Xi is still his wife!


    If you look at the comments, there are a lot of comments.


    For example, when Leng Xi was pregnant some time ago, a traffic policeman found out that Leng Xi was driving with a big stomach, but also picked it out. Besides, there was news that she had a baby


    The data show that they are bound to get married! Leng Xi also gave birth to a baby for him.


    In such an instant, Leng Xi''s infamous bad reputation came back 60%.


    "What a play." Shangyi sighs, leaving his cell phone and ready to leave.


    I haven''t come out yet. Maybe I stayed in for the night? It''s not impossible to have a man and a woman in this big night.


    Just as I started the car, the co driver was pulled away and Jiangcheng came in.


    "Tut, you are here."


    "Drive."


    Shang Yi saw the lipstick mark on his jaw acutely and sighed as he drove.


    "It''s unusual not to spend the night in it."


    Jiangcheng closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He wiped his chin with a tissue


    Before he did not kiss, even if she and Leng Xi are similar, but also will not be mentally disabled to recognize the wrong person.


    It''s just


    Suxi''s initiative still left the impression on his face.


    "Suxi, I remember you said you didn''t like me!" He said.


    Suxi said with a smile, "but it doesn''t affect me. Do you like me? This challenge, for a woman, is a kind of glory, a kind of glory to conquer Chi Da Zi! "


    Jiangcheng opened his eyes and threw the tissue in his hand to the garbage can outside!


    Suxi went back to her home and didn''t turn on the light. She leaned on the door for a long time before turning on the light.


    Get rid of the high heels and walk to the sofa tired She is not physically tired, but mentally, as if through a lot of holes.


    On the sofa, in front of the dress he wore today, he was all red.


    Dazzling as fire, this skirt is unique in the crowd today, which is the light source in the crowd.


    But she understood that this was because no one had returned to the short one. When she appeared, her short skirt completely covered her light.


    Suxi walked over step by step and grasped the skirt, the silk fabric.


    She remembered what Leng Xi said at the engagement banquet today I bit it slowly!


    Hands are getting tighter and tighter!


    She knows that if Leng Xi is going to pick up Jiangcheng this evening, maybe he will be happy to kiss her. Instead of She took the initiative to ask for a kiss, but he was still indifferent!


    She''s worse than Nancy!


    No!!!


    Hand a force, tearing a, cloth broke into two pieces! This kind of clothes is not on the stall, the quality is good, she tore the clothes, but her hand was pulled out of a long hole.


    The blood was left immediately, mixed on the clothes and melted in.She broke her teeth. Things have come to this point, Jiangcheng is already her, even if Leng Xi gave birth to his child, but they have no relationship at all!


    She won''t admit defeat, absolutely not!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    She took a slow breath, took out her cell phone, turned it on and threw it on the table, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Su, did you watch the news on the Internet?" It''s her studio sister.


    "What news?"


    "I don''t know who announced the marriage between Mr. Jiang and that smelly woman. Now it''s very popular on the Internet."


    Suxi screwed her eyebrows, hung up the phone and went on Weibo. It''s all about Leng Xi and Jiangcheng


    Needless to say, some netizens began to make up for their children''s looks because of their faces, and gave their own blessings.


    Leng Xi''s reputation seems to turn over in an instant!


    What''s going on!!


    If the news of their marriage doesn''t come out early or late, how can it be on this special day today!


    Is it Leng Xi On purpose?


    This move is cruel, she will always be the person behind the river city, even if it is to show love in public, will also be scolded small three, can''t be fair!


    Damn it!


    Su Bang threw the mobile phone to the ground, bang, the fuselage separated.


    The blood on the hand drops down, drops on the floor


    Even if she is defeated, she will never admit defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    The night deepened.


    Cold Xi no sleepiness, cold is not completely good, took some medicine, brain noisy, weak.


    But I didn''t feel sleepy.


    She was wondering where her children were No matter whether it is taking advantage of her sleep time, Jiangcheng came to hold her hand to sign and press the fingerprints, this marriage is finally divorced.


    It has nothing to do with Jiangcheng, just children I don''t know if there will be any branches.


    And my aunt wants to take her away. She really doesn''t want to leave Jiangcheng threatened her with her children. On the one hand, there was Suxi.


    Just thinking that Xiao Xi called, she hasn''t come back yet and is still studying.


    Xiao Xi was very angry when he asked her how she was and why she didn''t tell her when the baby was born!


    Leng Xi didn''t say much about it. He just said something unexpected. The child was born prematurely and is still in the incubator of the hospital.


    Xiao Xi just calmed down and gave all kinds of greetings. It''s just that there''s no way to go back to Lancheng.


    They talked for a while and hung up.


    Leng Xi gets up with a stick and goes to the balcony. Playing with the mobile phone, watching all kinds of news above.


    Until the end of reading, my heart is mixed.


    This news has come too far now In particular, if as early as a few months, when she was red and black on the Internet, I''m afraid there would not be so many things.


    I just don''t know how to come out now


    In half an hour.


    She called again and went out to Jiangcheng. It''s just that. Take the kids away.


    Even if she''s leaving tomorrow morning, she''s going to be with the kids. The child needs to be taken care of at present, she can endure for the child!


    The other party answered, but did not speak for a long time. Leng Xi was not as fierce as before, and his voice was very flat.


    "Give me the baby, and I won''t disturb you." She had heard a saying before that a woman is weak, but a mother is just.


    She doesn''t know if she can be a competent mother, but she knows that she has to be responsible for the two children!


    She was born, as long as not dead, it will not abandon!


    The other party''s voice is very indifferent, "do you think you have enough money to raise them, or do you have enough contacts to help them survive?"


    "What do you mean, Jiangcheng, you still don''t want to give it to children?"


    The other side was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said, "when the child is safe, you come to talk to me about this, in her I will not give them to anyone as a father while they are still saving lives


    In the middle, Jiangcheng has changed a word and added "men". Two become one. As a mother, I don''t know if I can accept it.


    Maybe Leng Xi can.


    But But Jiangcheng I didn''t say it. I always thought it was too cruel for a mother.


    Leng Xi still wants to argue, but the other party hung up and didn''t give her a chance.


    According to the children''s situation, they should still be in this city. Leng Xi doesn''t take them away, but it''s OK to have a look.


    She wants to see four public hospitals in this hospital. She can always find them one by one!


    Play back, get dressed.


    When I left, I saw the suit coat on the sofa He picked up his engagement dress and threw it away.


    Go out.


    Limping, went to the stairs, only to find that Jiangsu and Anhui are there, did not go.On the outside wall, he looked deep and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Aunt, you What are you doing? "


    "Must I be here to guard you?"


    "You''ve been here for hours?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Leng Xi, "..." This is something on your mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find the kids."


    "Where to find it?"


    "In the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If Jiangcheng makes it so easy for you to find a child, what does he threaten you with? "


    "I know, but suddenly I can''t wait Aunt, I haven''t felt so tired. I''m not willing, but if I want to drag the child into the water, it''s all right. Come with me, aunt


    "I don''t like children. I won''t go." In Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, the nose is seen from the eyes, and the way is light.


    "No, you''re my aunt. If I''m so tired and paralyzed in the street, I''ll be dragged to the alley and ruined, you''re my accomplice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you are getting more and more stupid. Who will revolt against you? Only Jiangcheng, who can''t control the lower body."


    They went downstairs together and boasted together.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are only 20 years older than Lengxi. Now they are only 46 years old. They are well maintained and love to keep fit. It''s not too much to say that she is only in her 30s.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took Leng Xi downstairs and looked for him in this hospital for a long time. The obstetrics and gynecology department even went to see children''s songs, but they didn''t have any.


    So I went downstairs


    On the bus in Jiangsu and Anhui, Leng Xi''s leg hurt a little and he didn''t want to move. Get on the bus. After all, Jiangsu and Anhui have been walking in this city for more than ten years. When they go to other hospitals, they can only let Lengxi show them the way.

 Chapter 889

    It''s not easy to find someone in the middle of the night. Many floor doors have been closed. If Leng Xi can brush his face, he can brush his face. If Jiangsu and Anhui can help, he can help. With these personal relationships, they have already found two hospitals, but the results are not as good as people want.


    It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are right. If it''s so easy to find a child, what can Jiangcheng do to her.


    Two people in the car, the child is not found, Leng Xi''s leg pain can''t stand.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked at her contemptuously, "is this a long-term illness? With a strange mentality? Or is your IQ really down to this level? "


    Leng Xi is very upset and anxious She bowed her head and was silent. Where was her child?


    Looking at her, Jiangsu and Anhui naturally saw her depression and melancholy.


    Jiangsu and Anhui know something about what happened between Jiangcheng and Lengxi. She stretched out her hand and touched the head of Jiangsu and Anhui. It was a comfort.


    Finally, I drove her to the hospital. When I got to the downstairs of the inpatient department of the hospital, I saw a black business car. The light was black, but there was someone in it.


    According to the fact that Jiangsu and Anhui have been going south and North for so many years, it seems that there is something wrong with this car. There are light spots similar to cameras in it.


    And when we go, there is no car here. Jiangsu and Anhui think of the previous news on the Internet, and look at Leng Xi More or less understand what.


    "Tut." She turned her tongue, cold hope leg pain, so close your eyes in, naturally did not find the outside strange.


    "It''s a disaster."


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    "Say you, disaster." Driving out, Leng Xi didn''t ask why and didn''t have the energy to ask.


    Leng Xi slightly pulled the corner of his lip and laughed. She thought, she is really a disaster, otherwise how a born father does not love, mother does not love.


    Arrive at the hotel.


    Jiangsu and Anhui help Leng Xi out of the car. Lengxi sees that this hotel is cl hotel. What are you doing here


    Jiangsu and Anhui seemed to see her little idea and said, "I''m not used to small hotels. This hotel is good. Besides, in the middle of the night, Jiangcheng has already gone home. Will it still pester you? If you want to go, go by yourself. I don''t care about you. "


    "Auntie, why didn''t I even inherit half of their personality, instead, I inherited your heartlessness?"


    I don''t know if it''s Leng Xi''s illusion. When I say this, I feel Leng Xi''s hand is stiff and her expression is unnatural for a moment.


    But this anomaly soon disappeared Jiangsu and Anhui smile, "nephew like Uncle, nephew like aunt, this is more normal.". Who knows that I have so many advantages, how can you inherit my heartlessness? "


    Lengxi didn''t care, holding the shoulder of Jiangsu and Anhui, and leaning most of the weight of her body towards her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ You don''t have bones? "


    "I''m very much like my mother. I look like you. It''s such a great honor that you can''t help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dead girl. " Jiangsu and Anhui looked at dislike her, but still reached out to her to the front desk, took down the scarf around her neck to Lengxi, to block her disgusting face.


    Registration.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also a coincidence that Su Wan helped Leng Xi out of the elevator. When he returned to the room, two people came out of the other elevator.


    A man and a woman, when the door opened, they were kissing, very intimate.


    Leng Xi didn''t move and just looked at them. What happened in Jiangsu and Anhui did not move Waiting for the two to come out.


    Two people stop, that man''s eyebrow color is soft and greasy color, the woman is no special expression, still as before, cold and proud.


    The man took her by the hand and came out. When he saw them, his face suddenly changed.


    Of course, this magical change is not because of seeing Leng Xi, but because of seeing Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s beautiful face lit up a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still love each other so much Is this a response to the saying that the word with the dog will last forever? "


    Leng Xi can''t help sipping her saliva. These two people are Madame Haitang, the mother of Jiangcheng. Another is Huo Yaocheng, the leader of the underworld.


    It doesn''t matter who I am, but my aunt scolds Jiang Cheng''s mother for being a watch This, this


    What the hell is wrong with her.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui." Begonia mouth, she was wearing a black coat, with gas field, as usual Jingui Gao Leng, "your mouth is the same as before, still so poisonous."


    Huo Yaocheng didn''t make a sound, his eyes were in Jiangsu and Anhui, and his face was cold.


    "If we still have contact, you will find that I am not only poisonous in my mouth, but also poisonous everywhere, including my face and means."


    What does this sentence seem to mean? Mrs. Haitang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Su Wan, your brother, Zuo Liang, has a festival with me. I advise you to be honest. I''m old and don''t want to fight women. Let''s go our separate ways. " Huo Yaocheng voice, protective crabapple in his arms."My brother? You''re talking about holidays when my brother played with one of your mistresses? Tut Tut, I said Miss Haitang, you are also a famous beauty. Your pursuers photographed your son''s home from here. How did they fall in love with such a pig? He has so many women, how can you bear it! "


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment! These words for Begonia, seems to have no use, her look is still light.


    Huo Yaocheng sneered and took a step towards Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Leng Xi had learned this man''s ruthlessness, but he didn''t care about anything. He went to Jiangsu and Anhui to stop him!


    Huo Yaocheng has been in the underworld for so many years. One look is enough to make people admire him. Leng Xi is also a bit scared!


    She looked at him warily.


    Huo Yaocheng stopped half a meter away from her, stared at her eyes, and suddenly laughed, "little girl, from the aspect of love and love, I really can''t give you anything. Anyway, you have something to do with Chi Xiaozi. If I hurt you, he will have to rush to kill me."


    Oh.


    "Don''t be arrogant, eh? The two men surnamed Chi are willing to get used to you two, but the others are not. "


    He also took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "On the love side, Jiangcheng should pull you to the bone." To undermine the unity of their families.


    "Ha ha." Huo Yaocheng laughed, "that should be Smoke your aunt. "


    Leng Xi a Leng, what do you mean!


    She has not thought that Haitang has turned away, no matter Huo Yaocheng is still here.


    At the same time, Jiangcheng comes out of the room behind Leng Xi, drags Leng Xi, drags it in, and hooks the door with his legs. Bang!


    When Leng Xi was pulled in, there were only Jiangsu and Anhui and Huo Yaocheng left. Jiangsu and Anhui hold their hands and look at Huo Yaocheng in their spare time. "Mr. Huo, when he is very old, should not play romantic in the elevator like a young man. People will progress.


    If you want to be with Begonia well, then concentrate on it. Otherwise Sooner or later, you will force Jiangcheng to kill you! "


    "Don''t preach to me, eh? A woman who doesn''t even recognize her own children. "


    A word let the face of Su Wan snow white, she subconsciously looked at the door behind, as if afraid of someone to hear. When she saw the door closed, she turned her head back and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Huo Yaocheng smiles, then leaves and follows the steps of Haitang.


    There are some things that no one in Jiangsu and Anhui can say, and there are no three people who know. How does Huo Yaocheng know? If he knows, is there anyone else who knows.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a look at their hair and breathed a sigh of relief He turned back and knocked on the door.


    "Don''t spend the night here. I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll pick you up in ten minutes." She went back to her room first.


    The room was dark without lights. Leng Xi was pressed on the door by Jiangcheng, and Jiangsu and Anhui knocked on the door, hoping to knock on her heart through the door.


    Tong Tong.


    Leng Xi didn''t really hear what they said. Jiangcheng pressed her hand on top of her head. In order to relieve the pain on her wrist, she put her arms back, but in this way, her chest would stand forward, so she would stand up to Jiangcheng''s chest.


    He looked down at her cheek, his eyes were like two points of light gathered by the vast sky, deep as if to absorb Leng Xi''s three souls and six spirits.


    He just looked at her, saying nothing and doing nothing, and her heart suddenly began to be in chaos.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    When the people outside leave, the sound of trance can be heard in the room She looked up and wanted him to let go.


    However, his head just lifted up, his head suddenly sank, in the night accurately grasped her lips.


    She was stiff all over.


    His lips had been drawn over, and he forced open her teeth, and his tongue went in.


    Leng Xi''s thin body in his arms, as if to be crushed by him in general, his chest was squeezed almost out of breath.


    Today is the day of their divorce and their engagement to Suxi What are you doing now!


    Late at night, miss a woman again?


    Just when Leng Xi wanted to push him away, he suddenly let her go!


    The breath of coarseness sprayed on her lips, burning her skin.


    Before she spoke, he opened the door and threw her out! Yes, it is!


    It''s rude!


    Leng Xi didn''t know. So she didn''t have a sharp leg. She sat down on the ground at leisure!


    The door slammed in front of him. She


    Leng Xi, "..." He''s sick.


    Leng Xi took a deep breath. Since Jiangcheng is here, that''s good. She didn''t have to go to him.


    Pick your hair with your fingers and knock on the door.


    The people inside didn''t open it. She continued to knock. At the fifth sound, it was open at last.


    His face suddenly bumped out, indifferent and cold! Like this, it seems that the person who just kisses her is not him at all!"Come and see my door at this time, and you''ll find out who I am!"


    Jiangcheng, romantic boy.


    "I know who you are, and I Leng Xi''s ex husband. "


    Jiangcheng''s eyes suddenly tightened and did not speak.


    "Jiangcheng, we agreed. I agree to divorce you, and you give me children. Now I promise, but you break your promise. What? Do you really want me to break you up? "


    There was no light in the room. The corridor was very bright indeed. The place where they stood was also very coincident, one bright and one dark.


    Jiangcheng stood in the dark, Shaohua overturned.

 Chapter 890

    Leng Xi is at the light source.


    Jiang Cheng didn''t answer, just glanced at Leng Xi''s back


    Opening the door, he came out, also in the light.


    Leng Xi didn''t know what he wanted to do. He stepped back.


    "In the evening, if you want it, I''ll do it. If you don''t want to, you just want to be coquettish. "


    "Jiangcheng, don''t pretend. I don''t want to talk to you. Where''s the child? "


    Jiangcheng looked over there again, and then looked like he didn''t see each other.


    "Didn''t I say that? I won''t give you the baby for the time being. If I entangle with you again, I will only understand that you have no connection with me. "


    Leng Xi sneered in her heart. She wanted to use a dirty word, but she put up with it!


    Less than seven hours before boarding, the child has not been found.


    Leng Xi can''t say that he is anxious. He is very anxious! Aunt is very stubborn. She said she would leave tomorrow. I''m afraid she must!


    "Jiangcheng."


    "The other party has taken more than ten pictures of us. Why don''t you come to my arms and let them take one?" The road of Jiangcheng is fierce.


    Leng Xi, "..."


    She looked back, and at the corner a hundred meters away, someone''s head shrank back. She breathed!


    Jiangcheng left Lengxi''s room as before and closed the door. He walked straight at the people.


    "Jiang Young master Jiang


    Jiangcheng took out the money and handed it to them. "I''ve been working hard in the evening. I''ll open a luxury suite for you on the front desk. Have a good rest and give me the film."


    "Young master Jiang, I..."


    "you can take my message, but can I has the final say? I''ll give it to you in person in the future. Don''t follow me. Do as I say The gas field is very stable.


    "Yes."


    When Jiangcheng went back with the film, he found that he couldn''t get in.


    He sighed at the door. I can imagine that this woman is hating him now.


    Leng Xi is playing with Jiang Cheng''s mobile phone in the room. He is still the same as before. The password of the mobile phone doesn''t change.


    Leng Xi unlocking, want to see what clues. There are no photos of her in the album, but there are photos of two children, that is, the group photo.


    Just this photo, cold hope for a full five minutes, put down the phone, eyes closed.


    Such a sleep actually went to sleep in the past, wake up by the phone to wake up.


    She opened her eyes and was about to get her cell phone, which had been picked up by another person!


    Jiangcheng?


    When did he come in?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Put all the doctors in position. I''ll be right there!" Jiangcheng put down the phone and went out.


    Leng Xi realized that this was what happened to the child. She threw herself at him and grabbed his hand.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    "You stay here!"


    "Jiangcheng, I must go!"


    "Leng Xi!" The river city low roared a voice, looking at the eyes of the resolute, tone again put soft.


    "Come on, just be obedient." but.


    The place I went to was a private hospital nearest to Lijiang''s home. Leng Xi didn''t know there was such a hospital before. It was very close to Lijiang''s home.


    It''s 3:30 in the morning, doctors and nurses are busy, in and out.


    The driver is here, and there are two aunts in charge of taking care of the children.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, the child was in shock." The driver''s voice was shaking.


    When Leng Xi heard the driver say this, her heart suddenly came to her throat.


    The light in the operating room is still on. It seems that the child is undergoing an operation and is in emergency treatment. She can only rely on the wall, forced to calm down, must calm down!


    After a while, the hand was held, wrapped in a warm palm. She looked up, and his tall figure had covered her forever.


    That a trace of warmth, let Leng Xi''s heart a little bit better.


    For a month and a half, she hasn''t held the baby, and she hasn''t seen the baby.


    As time goes by, Leng Xi feels that she is calm and has never been hysterical like others.


    Just deep in the pupil, blood came out and looked straight at the door of the operation. No matter how painful her leg was, she didn''t say a word.


    Looking down at the man''s muscular arm, he held her all the time and never let go.


    If this is really a couple, anxiously waiting for the children who are suffering inside, then even if they are walking in the sea of fire, the suffering will not be accompanied by wind and rain.


    But they are not.


    In fact, two people are not only wind and rain, but also accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    In the long corridor, there was no one to speak. Several people just stood there, their figures crisscrossed.


    After a long time, Leng Xi said, "Jiangcheng." Her voice was cool, and the tension in her heart could be heard.Jiangcheng looked down at her.


    She looked up, her pupils scarlet, "I give up, I quit, give the child to me, and then you and the women of the rice family, no matter what, I will no longer participate."


    In this cool and testing night of humanity, she no longer wants to participate in them. As long as the child can get better and be safe, she will be OK.


    All the reluctance, now turned into a prayer!


    Jiangcheng didn''t speak. His eyes were as deep as the night. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. Black and white eyes, as if something is involved.


    He said, "we have children. How do you quit?"


    "Children can be me alone, I won''t let them call other women mother! I''m not dead yet


    "I''m not dead, and I can''t have my child call someone else Dad!"


    "So?"


    Jiangcheng finally let go of her hands, hands in the pocket, looks very elegant.


    "I''m waiting." Waiting for you to pester me, waiting for you to fight with other women.


    This sentence was not uttered. Someone came out and called Jiangcheng in.


    "The child is crying all the time. Mr. Jiang, go in and coax her and talk to her."


    Leng Xi''s heart was about to jump out of her mouth. She ran to her and said, "I''ll go. I''m the baby''s mother."


    The doctor looked at Jiang Cheng and Leng Xi.


    Jiang Cheng took off his coat and put it on Leng Xi''s body. "You''re waiting for you outside. It''s not easy to walk. I hold my baby every day. She''s already familiar with me. Maybe I can relieve her anxiety when I go in. "


    Jiang Cheng said that he had gone in. There was a small room outside the operating room where the workers changed their clothes. Jiang Cheng changed the number of sterile clothes and went in.


    Leng Xi is waiting outside, holding the palm of his hand. His heart is wavering!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Leng. The young lady will be fine. " The driver comforted her.


    "Well." For a second, she thought of something.


    "Driver, young lady? You mean there''s only one child in the operating room? "


    "Ah, me?"


    Leng Xi pounced on him. "There''s another one?" Because she was going to get sick, her two children went into the operating room together!


    As soon as the driver heard this, there was a layer of cold sweat on his back. How should he answer her.


    What should I do? The child died on the tenth day, and now his tombs have been carved, in the cemetery, and he has gone to another world.


    However, before Leng Xi could wait for his answer, he jumped to the other end.


    Her right leg is almost unable to walk. If her toes go up a little, her leg will hurt.


    But she didn''t care about anything. She thought the child must still be in the incubator. She went to have a look first.


    "Miss Leng." The driver hastened to catch up!


    However, Leng Xi, but I just ran a few steps, the elevator had been opened, and two or three people came out of it.


    As soon as Leng Xi saw them, he stopped and had a bad feeling.


    Seven in the morning.


    Thin sunlight from the window to vent, the bright and warm light, seems to be a harbinger of the continuation of a new life.


    Just a small man lying on the bed, nose inserted oxygen tube, all kinds of testing instruments are beside her, this feeling is not very good, heartbreaking.


    Jiangcheng sat by the bed, holding the child''s hand. There was a thick layer of blood in his eyes, haggard and tired.


    But reluctant to close their eyes, also dare not close their eyes.


    I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with the child. His daughter and son are no longer there. The daughter must be alive. She must be alive!


    Half an hour later, he walked out and took care of him.


    Jiangcheng went to the public restroom and asked the driver, "where''s Leng Xi?"


    "Just two hours ago, he was taken away by the police."


    What?


    "It''s the latest evidence that Miss Leng wants to kill Miss Gu man!"


    About Leng Xi being taken away again, this is what she didn''t expect. She thought she would come out when she came out. How could she come out? She just went in again in one day.


    Is she just getting divorced when she goes out?


    In the interrogation room again.


    "You didn''t run?"


    Leng Xi asked, "why do I run?"


    "Miss Leng, to be honest, you are the most mentally competent suspect I have ever met. Do you know what kind of punishment you will face? Intentional murder, four to ten years'' imprisonment. If you are serious enough to make the victim a vegetable, it will take eight or nine years. "


    Leng Xi smiles again. She has been calm since she came in, without any panic.


    "It''s like the law doesn''t count how many years I''ve been sentenced. You don''t count whether I have committed a crime or not. "


    "What do you mean by that?"He has the final say. Why, are our laws and your police stations being manipulated by others? "


    Leng Xi can see that someone wants her to go to jail!


    This person doesn''t know whether it''s Jiangcheng, Lu Jiayu or the Su family. She really deserves to die. Let so many powerful people kill her!


    Several police officers looked at her like this, with an unnatural look on her face, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "Miss Leng, we are doing business, speaking with evidence. Your fingerprints are absolutely true, and your photos are in Miss Su''s room, and there is a fruit knife on them. "


    Others took it out. The pictures were printed from the Internet. The news about her and Jiangcheng. The photos of the two were cut out. Not only that, her face was painted in a mess.


    It''s like hating her to the bone.


    Others took it out. The pictures were printed from the Internet. The news about her and Jiangcheng. The photos of the two were cut out. Not only that, her face was painted in a mess.


    It''s like hating her to the bone.


    If this is painted by Gu Na, I''m afraid it''s not hate. The intricate lines, I''m afraid, represent her tangled psychology.


    But, if this can become evidence, isn''t it a little ridiculous.


    Of course, she also understood that even if there was no evidence, she could not escape from the prison!


    More and more crimes, why not.

 Chapter 891

    "So?"


    "What''s your relationship, what''s your grudge?"


    Who can believe her relationship with Gu Na? Gu Na likes her, and her sexual orientation is female. But at the beginning, it is clear that Gu man and Jiangcheng are entangled.


    Who knows, Gu man''s ultimate goal is for her?


    I believe that the rice family has already understood Gu man''s intention, so they will suddenly change their mind and push Misha out to marry Jiangcheng.


    Can''t the rice family find another man? They have to tangle with a man in Jiangcheng.


    That''s ridiculous.


    And this is not the main problem, she has no evidence to say, even if it is said, I am afraid it is useless.


    As for why she put a knife on her picture, this is a very dangerous thing. According to the general reasoning, it should be what Gu Na wants, not that she wants to kill MI.


    However, others can confuse black and white. As if with this kind of words to tell her: I want you to know I''m doing you, what can you do to me!


    It''s nice to have a background these days. One hand covers the sky.


    "I want to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "Susie."


    Suxi came at ten o''clock that morning. She thought it would be exquisite and elegant, just like before.


    But no.


    Plain face, hair, people haggard, and black eye, it seems that last night did not sleep well.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet here one day." She laughed.


    "Indeed, I didn''t think of it. Miss Su... " Leng Xi crossed his fingers. "I want to ask you a question."


    "Excuse me."


    "Why did you want me to make up for you at the entrance of the villa that day?"


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. It''s the first beauty in the city. It''s gorgeous after makeup. Who doesn''t want to see it. Even if I am a woman, I admire Miss Leng''s voice and appearance. "


    "Is it?" Leng Xi looked at her straight, "I remember that day when you handed it to me, you brought it along the makeup bag. I also gave it to you after I finished making up. You didn''t touch the cosmetics from the beginning to the end. This is the only thing I don''t touch with the outside world for so many days. Then I had a car accident. After the accident, my fingerprints have become the evidence of my crime, which makes me feel cheated during this period. "


    Suxi''s reaction can not find any flaws, elegant and beautiful, with a weak and polite smile on her face.


    "You mean I''m setting you up?"


    Cold Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "I''ll take this accusation as if you never said it. After all, I don''t need to take my sister in to frame you. There are many kinds of situations where you are alone in prison! I think only you know how your fingerprints are obtained. The police will not wrongly treat you for no reason. "


    Suxi looked at the watch on her wrist. "I have three hours to go to see Xiaoman. To tell you the truth, the car accident hit everyone very hard. Xiaoman''s mother fainted for several days. She didn''t eat or drink, and her father didn''t want to run the company. I don''t know if it will destroy their family. Miss Leng, our little man is good for you. I''ll trouble you for that. "


    She stopped for a moment and said, "don''t be a demon any more, you should be punished! If in the end you can prove that you have not harmed others, then live a good life! There are some circles.


    Maybe it doesn''t work.


    Besides, it''s really not because you and Jiangcheng''s marriage is open that they can be washed away. I don''t think you know that Jiangcheng left the Jiang family for you and cut off the relationship with his father. "


    Leng Xi was surprised, what.


    "This news has been published on the Internet an hour ago. You should know what kind of situation you are now and what kind of Jiangcheng is like! It''s good that uncle Chi hasn''t been angry to be hospitalized now. You don''t want to be a disaster again and again. Jiangcheng is also very difficult now. Work and personal life are in a mess. He is not a young master of the Jiang family. The shareholders of the company want to withdraw their shares one after another, and the customers want to withdraw. Even if he has you in his heart, he has no control over you now. "


    "And the child whose father doesn''t know, do you think Jiangcheng has time to manage it. You should know that Jiangcheng is not in the circle of rich and powerful families. What he says doesn''t have so much weight. If you are locked up here, he can''t manage it at all! Even if you die here, so what! "


    Suxi finished, glanced at her, got up and left.


    Leng Xi put his head down on his knee and recalled Su Xi''s words. Jiang Cheng and Lu Jiayu cut off their relationship. Why? Is it because of her?


    Now it can be said that it is besieged on all sides. What about the children, what about Jiangcheng, and what about her.


    I borrowed a mobile phone from the police to see the news. As Su Xi said, it''s a mess now.


    He is not young master Jiang. He has been praised for his love. But, so what, Leng Xi is still the fox spirit.


    It''s not like being scolded and beaten up.


    Some of her and Zhou Yan''s photos were also exploded!


    So it''s worthwhile for Jiangcheng to leave Jiangjia for such a person! So began to question, her baby is Jiangcheng or Zhou Yan!It''s a mess.


    It''s not easy to cut, it''s not easy to manage.


    She had to suspect that Suxi had done all these things If it was her, Leng Xi would have to reexamine her.


    Gu Na was compensated and sent to prison. The baby was born prematurely.


    No, we can''t say premature birth. It should be almost three lives.


    There was a chill in her spine.


    But now it''s not about this, it''s about how she gets out of this dilemma, how she gets out.


    All the boards of directors are here. Lu Jiayu is in charge, but Jiangcheng is not.


    After the meeting, Lu Jiayu went to the office with a pale face, and the assistant came up with him.


    "President Lu."


    "A few directors who just fought with me in the meeting room have written down. If you want to go away, let them go!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Lu Jiayu crisp, "do not stop them, and let the company''s managers to my office to have a meeting, go out."


    Assistant out.


    Lu Jiayu shaved his hair and called Jiangcheng.


    "What about the company?"


    "What do you think? Where are you? "


    "Hospitals."


    "If you don''t show up at this time, I''m afraid you can''t maintain the status quo!"


    "Then let them go, if you want to leave. Call the managers and I''ll have a video conference. "


    "How could this be suddenly revealed?" Background and background are very important in business. How many of them are interested in the Jiang family behind Jiangcheng, so they have to cooperate with each other.


    All of a sudden, so many shareholders withdraw their shares, and half of the capital chain collapses!


    Jiangcheng looked at her daughter through the window without moving her eyes. "It''s not important. I''ll see you at the meeting in ten minutes."


    Hang up. He''s going to the hospital lounge. Fortunately, at the time of the incident, the driver brought the computer.


    When he turned on the computer, he called out to the police station. The child was already suffering, and the child''s mother couldn''t.


    Meanwhile, the Jiang family.


    Jiang Hao was furious when he saw this, because Jiang Cheng said that he would never go back to Jiang''s home. He had never been a real man.


    His son is his son after all, but he just lost his temper for a while, and he didn''t break up with him at all!


    What Jiangcheng said at that time was that he didn''t want anything about the Jiang family. He gave up the whole Jiang family, but he never said he wanted to break off the relationship.


    How did this news get out, damn it!


    He immediately made a phone call out, Jiangcheng did not answer, his angry face changed color!


    This call didn''t get through, but another one came.


    When he heard each other''s voice, he was stunned.


    "You''ve broken up with my son, although I''m very reluctant and hard to accept you! But I still want to thank you. Since you don''t want him anymore and can push him out, don''t blame me. "


    "Ningnan, no matter I break the relationship with him, it''s my son! Even if he doesn''t think of you as a father, can you make sure they recognize you as a mother? You are no longer Ningnan, your name is Fei Ningmei! "


    Jiang Hao''s voice has improved a lot. He holds injustice for Jiangcheng!


    "It''s none of your business. I tell you, if you can give him a city, so can I. You do those things, you let Leng Xi marry him and let them divorce, do you think Jiangcheng will forgive you? Don''t you want to spend your old age at ease? Don''t do it again, or my son will never go back to Jiang''s house. "


    Then she hung up.


    Lu JiangHao''s hands trembled with the breath of his mobile phone! Chest tone of hair ache, face suddenly change, housekeeper saw quickly come over, comfort and take medicine!


    It took about ten minutes.


    "Don''t get angry. I don''t believe the young master did it. He won''t say such a bastard thing as severing the relationship."


    Jiang Hao''s face was much better. "I know it wasn''t him. If it was him, he would have said it. Not to mention at this time. By the way, where''s Leng Xi? "


    "Oh, it seems that because of Miss Gu''s incident, I''m in the bureau again. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get out this time."


    "Does she really want to kill?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve learned from the relationship that fingerprints are real and rings are real. Miss Gu did send such a thing, which is worth tens of millions. As for why she sent it, I''m afraid only the party concerned knows."


    Jiang Hao is too lazy to take care of Leng Xi''s affairs. He says, "what is that stinky boy doing these days?"


    "After the young master found Miss Leng, he didn''t find any other women. This period of time is also work, yesterday divorce engagement. It is said that he would forget to run in the hospital and hold the baby at night. "


    Jiang Hao said, "hold Leng Xi''s child?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Hao got up and breathed less. "In your opinion, is that child a smelly boy?"


    "It''s hard to say. If a child is born prematurely, he may die from time to time. But the young master is not stupid. If he is really someone else''s child, how can he have so much patience to hold and coax him every day? "Jiang Hao looked out of the window with his hands behind him. He looked solemn and thought again and again.


    "Now the smelly boy himself is too busy, and the Su family is making trouble. In this way, the children will be sent abroad for good treatment. After a while, if it''s really our family''s, we''ll take good care of it. If not, give it back to others, even if it''s a good thing. "


    This is worthy of Leng Xi''s life-saving kindness at that time. He also tried to save her children.


    Don''t get involved with Jiangcheng in the future. We can''t afford each other.


    "Yes, I''ll consult with the young master."


    After the meeting lasted two hours, Jiangcheng didn''t have time to clean up the computer and let the driver in to make a record.


    He''s going to the ward to see the baby.

 Chapter 892

    At the time of going, the child just woke up and lay there weakly, with a bad look on his face. For such a long time, his weight didn''t change much, needless to say.


    Her eyes are very big. She stares at him from his bedside, with oxygen in her nostrils.


    Jiangcheng sat down, holding her hand, bowed his head and called softly, "baby."


    The child''s eyes staring at his mouth, the pupils slowly become a little luster.


    Jiang Cheng took her hand to kiss, soft and lovely. Dare not kiss her face, the child is now weak.


    "Dad will save you and make you grow up safely." He murmured.


    It''s like a smooth grin when a child comes into the city.


    Sweet and sour.


    "Wait, wait, wait for Dad to get your mom out, huh?" He low way, crawling body began to tell a story to the child.


    Let the child know that there is someone around her, and she won''t feel afraid. Listen to the voice of Jiangcheng more, also let her have a person to depend on.


    Before a story was finished, the child went to sleep.


    Jiangcheng stayed in the ward until very late.


    The moon is bright and the stars are few.


    On the contrary, a crazy world of lights sprang up in the street. Maybach rushed from the street and arrived at Michaelis for 45 minutes.


    Suxi is not here. I have already set out to see Gu Na in America.


    Gu Na''s father is here, very polite to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng had a few words with him and went upstairs.


    Mr. rice is waiting for him in his study.


    "Why are you here now?"


    Jiangcheng sat down and said, "sorry for the delay."


    "Go ahead."


    "I think grandfather knows what I''m looking for. I''ve kept my promise, but you haven''t."


    "Boy." "You think I''m stupid? Make my granddaughter a junior? I''m still alive. I can''t bear to let her suffer like this. "


    "Mr. Meade, it''s hard to get married. Should also correspond to the social and current situation! I haven''t been so forced. Since I''m the Jiang family now, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be the son-in-law of the Su family. "


    Jiangcheng hands together, eyes dark and determined, "I and your granddaughter''s relationship from now on, no longer a friend, not a classmate!"


    "What are you talking about?" Milo''s face changed. I can''t believe it!


    "I''m Jiangcheng, not a person you can handle. I''m not the one you forced to break up with my father. That''s it! "


    He got up and faced Milo. His momentum was not half weak!


    "Jiangcheng, you don''t care about Leng Xi''s life or death?"


    "I think there should be a heated discussion about Leng Xi and Gu Na''s car accident outside now. Now Leng Xi is in prison, but there is something wrong with Leng Xi inside. Milo, you can''t get rid of it!"


    Milo''s face changed, and he took out his mobile phone to have a look. Sure enough, Leng Xi''s accident happened on the Internet, and the details were very detailed!


    He suddenly stood up, angry!


    "Jiangcheng!"


    Jiangcheng also stood up, "old rice, don''t do anything absolutely, let alone look down on me. Forcing me to marry mise, do you look up at me or down on your granddaughter! Please forgive me for being disrespectful. If Leng Xi has something to do, I think I will visit him! Also, you know very well whether Leng Xilin was murdered or not! I don''t like miza or Suxi. Maybe a long time ago, I felt guilty because of Suxi''s help, but it doesn''t mean I have feelings for her. From the beginning to the end, your rice family is giving me a complete set. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Mi Laoqi''s face turned white, but he was helpless.


    About Leng Xi and Jiangcheng, those things are rampant and intensified on the Internet.


    In the past, Leng Xi was raped or seduced from a young age, until she became infamous, until now her marriage certificates were opened on the Internet, and today''s Jiangcheng was driven out of the Jiang family. At the same time, it broke out that Leng Xi and others had a car accident on the street, leading to each other becoming vegetative And her incarceration.


    All of them are on the Internet and made public.


    Jiangcheng has showdown, just like Milo said, if Lengxi has a little accident in his cell, it must have something to do with him!


    Night.


    Maybach parked in the police parking lot, and there were people coming out.


    "Jiang Shao."


    "Well."


    Go in.


    Goodbye Jiangcheng, Suxi said Jiangcheng for her out of the Jiang family, has been separated from the relationship.


    Leng Xi was surprised, but did you say she was moved? To be honest, no, maybe she is really a heartless person.


    She looked at Jiangcheng, and the bright light set off his face as if it were cold and hard, and indifference. It was just a beautiful picture without emotion.His eyes also fell on her face, without emotion.


    What is he doing here? Leng Xi didn''t know much about it. Anyway, she didn''t come to take her out. Leng Xi also understood that when she came in, it wasn''t Jiang Cheng who was causing trouble, it was the MI family.


    "How is the child?" She asked.


    "There''s no life to worry about."


    Leng Xi finally put her heart down. It''s OK. It''s just a pity that she hasn''t seen her daughter and son, neither of them.


    It''s a pity, but as long as the child gets better, it''s OK.


    "Take care of her." Leng Xi said again, then turned around and was ready to leave.


    "You''re not going out?"


    She looked back. "Are you here to take me out?"


    All of a sudden the river city to choke back, cold Xi you smile, "go back, take care of the children."


    Lengxi doesn''t know how long she will stay in this place, but she certainly can''t get out at present. She knows that Suxi is responsible for the fingerprint, but she can''t find any evidence.


    And the car accident. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. No matter how vicious Suxi is, she won''t hurt Gu Na.


    It''s eleven o''clock at night when Jiangcheng comes out of the police station. This kind of old-fashioned drama is very handy.


    But it still works.


    After a while, Suxi called, Jiangcheng did not have any hesitation, answered.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xi, who lives in a foreign country, has a lazy fatigue in her voice.


    "Something to say."


    After a while, the other side said, "just now my grandfather called and said."


    Hesitation and hesitation.


    Jiangcheng waited for her words, a few seconds later, she said, "my grandfather said you would marry me, you really say so?"


    Jiangcheng''s dark eyes in the dark car swept by an unbridled smile, no one else, there is no need to hide.


    "If I say so, what do you think?"


    "I You''ve just been engaged to missa. It''s only two days. Now I''m abroad. There are a lot of things going on in my family recently. If you want to marry me again, I''m afraid it will be... " She stopped for a moment. "If you want to get married, you should wait for the end of the year at the earliest. What do you think?"


    Jiangcheng turn, a hand is simply sharp, there are pedestrians in front, he stepped on the brake, reduce the speed.


    "Miss Su Da, even the date has come out. Aren''t you a forced marriage?"


    Suxi was silent. She was walking to the hospital, hesitant and slow.


    Outside the window is the rainy weather, she stopped, looked up at the sky, across a piece of glass, the rain curtain is like a arrow, towards her!


    She didn''t dodge. She didn''t move at all. Her pretty lips were slightly raised. "I thought you were sincere when you said that to my grandfather. I didn''t expect that..."


    "I really mean it!" Jiang Cheng interrupted her, word by word, "but what I''m saying is that it has nothing to do with the two women in your family. I didn''t mention you a word when I broke my engagement with Misha. Let''s not say that I proposed to marry you. Suxi, your good intentions are in the wrong place. "


    Su Xi''s face did not have a little expression, just frowned up, gray weather, gloomy contain people''s seven tendons and eight veins!


    "Why? Why must it not be me? " She still asked.


    "I don''t think anyone knows the reason better than you." Jiangcheng didn''t say any more. Hang up.


    Suxi stood in the corridor of the hospital for a long time. The rain didn''t fall on her, but she always felt that she was all wet and covered with ice dregs.


    Now that the relationship with Suxi has been broken, then. At this time, we should fight back, find evidence and let Lengxi come out of the cell.


    Two days later.


    Jiang Cheng went back to Jiang''s home. Jiang Hao was not seriously ill, but he also stayed at home for two days.


    As soon as Jiangcheng came back, he was a little better. He was supported by the housekeeper from the bed to the sofa.


    The whole body is powerless to the river city anger all did not have the strength, "what do you come back to do?"


    "Look at my father, of course."


    "Oh." Jiang Hao said, "what''s good to see? Let''s go. Don''t you break up with me? "


    "Dad." Jiang Cheng came over and sat beside Lu Jiayu. He and Jiang Hao came to see you. After Jiang left the house, they hardly had a good conversation.


    People will grow up with the experience of society, especially after becoming a father.


    "I''m not such a jerk. I''ve just given up my inheritance."


    Jiang Hao glasses a stare: "roll!" What''s the difference?


    "Dad, don''t you want to see my daughter?" Jiang Cheng smiles.


    "I don''t know whose it is?" He did not go as like as two peas. The hospital and doctors in the foreign countries were all in touch. He would not go to see them in the two days.


    , "the same as when I was a child, how could it be someone else''s child, and he was not the kind of woman."Jiang Hao as like as two peas, then he was not at ease. "Is it exactly the same as yours?"


    "Just go and see."


    Jiang Hao thought that his son was itchy. He had never seen this child before. It''s better to have a look.


    He got up.


    Jiang Cheng smiles and personally takes Jiang Hao to the hospital. After that, he leaves.


    Jiang Hao saw the children, little children, not very much like Jiangcheng, and Lengxi like more, but the charm is very much like Jiangcheng.


    After staying in the hospital for half a day, his illness was completely cured, and he was reluctant to leave.


    I''m looking for someone to name my child. I''m asking someone to build a children''s paradise at home. It''s a little thing that his grandfather likes.


    The next day.


    The management sent the take-off permit. "The young master sent it. It''s a private plane. He said it''s to take you and the young lady abroad to take care of themselves."


    "Well."


    Huh?

 Chapter 893

    No, it''s from the stinky boy? What does he mean! How did he know that he was going to take his child abroad? Did he bring him to the hospital or serve his daughter?


    Hey!


    The next day.


    The driver reported, "Jiang Shao, they have arrived in London safely and are in the hospital. With Mr. Jiang looking at the child, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s good." Jiangcheng said, "call Suxi to return home, and let Suxi confront with the rice family!"


    Two days later.


    Mi''s, Suxi''s back. Miza was there, too.


    The old man treated her as before, smiling and doting.


    "Grandfather."


    "How about Xiaoman over there?"


    Su Su sighed and sat down beside his grandfather. He took his hand and pressed it to activate his joints.


    "It''s not good. It''s still like that. I don''t know when I''ll wake up."


    At the mention of this, Milo has a grudge against Leng Xi! No matter whether the other party is intentional or not, Gu Na has now become like this, it is not hateful!


    Mi Laofan held Su Xi''s hand and sighed helplessly, "now our Mi family depends on you alone, you have to give me a good trip, pay attention to safety. Misha is a coward, not as strong as you. Grandfather is counting on you. "


    "I know, Grandpa. Thank you for your concern." To be honest, Gu Na has no parents since she was a child. This grandfather loves her most, followed by her uncle, Gu Na''s father. As for Misha, the two sisters met very little and exchanged little.


    Suxi is like a wild child running around. Gu man later manages the company, and Misha is also in charge of the group. However, only her grandfather cares so much.


    She used to feel very happy, but since her eyes broke, she knew how shallow the feelings were.


    At that time, they were blind, but they didn''t care.


    "So, as long as my grandfather is still alive, he will definitely ask LAN Zi how angry he is and help you fulfill your wish."


    Suxi didn''t say a word.


    "This smelly boy is still trying to break the pot. It hurt you and it hurt miser. He sent a message to us to confront on the spot? Does Leng Xi intentionally hurt us, Lan''er? "


    Confrontation on the spot?


    Su Xi''s vision a dark, "this wants how to right?"


    "It''s just to give Leng Xi a chance of sophistry. I''ve ordered him to go on. All the lawyers can''t take the case! So Jiangcheng can only think of this method, hum. This smelly boy is much braver than his old man. Of course, my old man also has to let him understand that Lan Cheng is my power, what I say Even if I stamp my feet, I can still make a big difference! "


    Suxi twists her fingers. "Grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    "Bite Leng Xi to death, even if it''s unintentional, I''ll make her a murderer!" Milo then touched Suxi''s head, "you are my precious granddaughter, and you will do what you want! If not, it will destroy the Jiang family. I have to find a better husband''s family for my granddaughter! "


    Su Xi''s smile made her feel unspeakable.


    "Miss Su, are you forcing marriage?"


    Milo made a phone call to the director, saying that in the official name of the police station, he released the news about Leng Xi''s and Gu Na''s car accident, and used fingerprints to confirm Leng Xi''s intentional murder. To put it mildly, for example, the result of the incident is still under further investigation.


    Shake up the public opinion for me first!


    This kind of fighting is in full swing. The official news was sent out in less than half an hour, and Jiangcheng knew it at the first time.


    In fact, many times in an accident, if a person dies, it''s OK.


    What I fear most is half dead. Whether it''s compensation or public opinion, it''s bigger than death!


    "What''s going on? What are you going to do next?"


    Jiangcheng looked at the news, did not panic, not salty, "not urgent, first put the Su family aside." He took out his cell phone and called out.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m Jiangcheng."


    Hotel.


    Zhou Yan, dressed in a casual dress, wearing a sapphire blue coquettish sunglasses, a handsome face, and a straight and straight figure, has attracted a lot of spring water all the way.


    Go to the suite and sit down.


    Jiangcheng has been waiting there, white shirt, proud high cold, in front of him three computers, a rhythm of doing big things.


    "What do you want me for?" Zhou Yan went to sit there in a bohemian way.


    "Ask for something."


    "What do you want from me? It''s strange, and I don''t seem to be able to move in general! "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t usually ask for help. I will definitely give you a reward that makes you extremely excited. ""Tell me first?"


    Jiangcheng got up and looked at him, "I remember a few years, you mentioned to me that you liked a girl, which made you feel very remorseful."


    How could he tell such a thing to another man? He''s such a jerk. He''s so heavy that he can''t even show off? Zhou Yan frowned.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve met this girl. Besides, she seems to have a son who looks very much like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yan widened his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Cheng pointed to the computer, "I still remember when I was in University, because I was dissatisfied with the examination papers, I cracked the protective net of the Education Bureau, and hung a pig head pattern on their intranet. I almost went to jail for this. I think After so many years, your skill must be more and more excellent. Today, please enter the intranet of the police station and help me find an answer. "


    "Jiangcheng, it''s against the law!"


    "Didn''t you also break the law by spying on Leng Xi?"


    "No!"


    "That girl is very tasty. She has a big chest, a thin waist and a narrow buttock. She has a beautiful appearance, and her son is also very beautiful."


    Zhou Yan remembered that year when he was on the boat, he liked women. One time later, he never thought of that woman again, but he didn''t understand why he still thought about that woman.


    So far unforgettable!


    Children? And a kid?


    "It''s like your son calls another man dad."


    Zhou Yan''s face turned black. He went to the front of the computer and said, "shut up!"


    Jiangcheng, but not with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Yan had handed over the copied materials to Jiangcheng.


    "There are recordings, there are documents."


    "The craftsmanship of Mr. Zhou really deserves its reputation. It''s beautiful."


    "Now you can say where the woman is."


    Jiang Cheng licked his back teeth with his tongue and looked at Zhou Yan with a smile, "Zhou Yan''s ex-wife."


    "What?"


    "Tut, I really don''t want to tell you this news. Let his ex-wife pester with him for a few more days, and I will be clean."


    Otherwise, Zhou Yan will go back to find Lengxi.


    "Jiangcheng, you are not playing with me, are you?"


    "Just go and have a look. Don''t worry. As far as I know, Zhou Yan hasn''t had a relationship with her. The little girl is still with the pure girl."


    Zhou Yan breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, went out, took a few steps and came back, "I said, Leng Xi and you divorced or not?"


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    "Of course not."


    "That''s true. How can you let her go so easily if you are so shameless?" Zhou Yan hummed.


    Jiangcheng showed two rows of white teeth, "that''s the same for each other!"


    Zhou Yan goes out with long legs.


    Arriving at the lobby of the hotel, I heard a soft voice.


    "Oh, can you hurry up? People are in a hurry to pee. They have to pee their pants."


    Zhou Yan, "..."


    He looked along the voice and saw a little boy about three or four years old, dressed in a very fashionable way. He was wearing a cap and sunglasses, holding a doll in his hand, and shouting discontentedly at the woman who came in at the door.


    Little fart, he''s holding his butt. It seems that he wants to pee.


    Zhou Yan looked at the boy, the line of his chin and the charm of his facial features.


    "I''ll go!"


    He secretly cursed a, should not really be his son, not to say is ten, at least six or seven like.


    He also looked at the woman coming in from the door, with a white base inside, a black leather coat outside, a black lace skirt and small white shoes underneath. She was very fashionable and casual, with a little hot in her playfulness.


    He suddenly thought of that night, she urged him discontentedly, "do you need something to eat? Can''t you? The point


    He stood still, his eyes following her.


    Woman, come here, check in.


    "You are also a man. Can you hold it? My child, what can I do if I have a girlfriend in the future? "


    "Oh, no! Who told you to buy me a doll? It''s a girl''s thing The little boy frowned and was cute.


    No, I can''t hold it!


    The little boy doesn''t care. He runs away. He wants to pee.


    The woman took a look at him, very calm, did not want to chase.


    The little boy came to this hotel for the first time. He was like a fly without a head. He grew up abroad all the year round and didn''t know Chinese very well. At such a young age, he couldn''t understand Chinese characters.


    After reading the toilet, he rushed in and ran into the women''s toilet, where several girls were surprised.


    The little boy peed naked and came out because he couldn''t lift the pants.


    But after coming out, all the little girls were gone. Instead, there was a man leaning there.Small fart kid eyes a turn, trousers fall on the knee, very awkward walk.


    "Brother, I''ll give you my doll. Will you help me with my pants?" I use fluent English.


    Zhou Yan picks his eyebrows. The child''s mouth is so sweet that he calls him brother.


    He squatted down, "or you call me dad, and I''ll buy you sugar."


    "This one?" The smart face of the little boy, "or I''ll call you Baba."


    Baba scolds people.


    Zhou Yan pulled his little belt, "call Dad!"


    The little boy was holding the doll in his arm, and his voice was very milk, "pulling my clothes and threatening, be careful, I''ll find my partner to teach you. Besides, I have a father. I won''t call you father! "


    However, it''s hard to say whether this boy is his child or not, although his age coincides with the time when he had a relationship at that time, and he looks very similar.


    But he still wanted to see the evidence. He raised his hand, took off his cap and took off his hair.


    "Boy, what''s your mother''s name?"


    "My mommy fairy."

 Chapter 894

    Zhou Yan pulled down his trousers, which were originally on his knees. Now they were all piled up on his ankles.


    "Bad uncle. Be careful not to find your daughter-in-law. " The little boy pouted and bent over to pull his trousers.


    Zhou Yan won''t let him pull it. He took off the child''s glasses and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is baby."


    And he can''t ask anything out of this dead kid''s mouth? that ''s ok!


    Zhou Yan stood up and immediately brought the child and child to the washstand.


    "Boy, what''s your mother''s name? What''s your name? And what''s your father''s name, dare to tell half a lie He took a lollipop out of his pocket and waved it in front of the boy. "You can''t pee in the future. If you tell me the truth, I''ll buy you a villa, a car and dolly. Buy candy? "


    The little boy, who was just under four years old, was still a strange uncle when he first met this situation. The candy threatened him, greedy, can be very clear in the heart, thought of the mother''s lesson, bad guys are using candy to cheat the boy, he knows, this uncle is a bad guy.


    When you open your mouth, you want to cry.


    "Uncle villain..." The little boy soft way, curling his mouth can be aggrieved, dazzled in the eye circles, "my mom''s name is Ke Mei, my name is tuoyouping, my father''s name is Li."


    Sobbing as he spoke.


    Oil bottle? Who took the name?


    Call his son a moppet? Tired of living!!


    His eyes are black!


    The child''s observation is also very keen, a look wrong, wow cry out.


    Zhou Yan stretched out his hand to hold the door, and was pushed open from the outside with a bang.


    A woman rushes over and snatches the child from Zhou Yan.


    "Mommy Sobbing... "


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yan, "..."


    "Mommy, he''s a bad guy." The little boy complained.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t want to die!" Then he took the hand sanitizer on the washstand and smashed it on Zhou Yan''s head. Fortunately, Zhou Yan avoided it in time!


    Then she came and grabbed him by the wrist and slapped his hand on his own mouth!


    Although he also blocked some power, but the mouth still touched the palm!


    "Shameless man!" After Ke Mei roared, she ran out, pulled the door and said, "call the police! There''s a pervert in it. Hold on here and don''t let him run away! "


    Zhou Yan, "..."


    He took his hand down, and the woman was as hot as ever.


    He looked down at his hands, his face even more ugly.


    He went to wash his hands and said he would wash his mouth as well. Open the door and come out. The lobby manager and the four security guards are in.


    He made clothes and was upright, full of evil and reckless air!


    "Sir, you..."


    "I''m Zhou Yan. I can ask the police to come here. In addition, I can ask the woman who just called the police to come to see me with her children."


    Several people look at each other, don''t know how he can be here.


    Two days later.


    Jiangcheng went to the police station and went directly to the director''s office.


    "Nephew, come here today. What can I do for you?" The director is smiling.


    "Something''s up. I want to show you something." Jiangcheng takes out a document bag.


    "Oh?"


    He sent a file bag with a CD and several files in it. He glanced at it and his face changed.


    "The first extraction of fingerprints does not come out of the brake, but from a cosmetic to extract fingerprints of things in the blame to the brake line. And the conversation between you and Milo, would you like to have a look? " Jiangcheng said flatly.


    The director''s face has turned pale!


    If this matter is publicized, he will not only lose his life, but also spend his time in prison!


    "You, how did you do it?" These things are in his computer, how can it be!!


    It seems that Zhou Yan''s technology is too high to describe. As a hacker, he didn''t find it.


    "Nothing impossible? Don''t worry, Chen Bureau. As long as you don''t embarrass me, I won''t publish this thing. It''s ten o''clock in the morning and twelve o''clock in the morning. I think I should be able to get Leng Xi out


    Director, close your eyes, damn it!!


    Leng Xi stayed in the cell for another week, eating and drinking every day. Except for her bad face, she was still as skinny as before.


    Body and face are the same color, very white. Too large clothes on the body, there is a bit of delicate.


    At 12 o''clock, they said she could go out and be acquitted.


    Leng Xi was really surprised at this. How could he be acquitted when he stood there?


    Come out, a rag of cotton and hemp. The sun is shining.


    She saw the Maybach. He got her out?Leng Xi walked slowly. Before he came near, a guste came back.


    She stopped.


    Two people get out of the car together. Guster''s driver is wearing a thin sweater, very thin. The material is stuck on his clavicle, and the muscles of his chest are indistinct.


    Wide shoulders and narrow hips, good figure at a glance, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Zhou Yan came one step ahead of Jiangcheng.


    On the other hand, he''s not as good-looking as the driver.


    Jiangcheng did not come.


    Something flashed in Leng Xi''s eyes. She looked into Maybach''s car. There was no one. He didn''t come.


    "Miss Leng, Mr. Jiang has something to deal with just now. I''ll pick you up." The driver said, it''s better to speak first. It seems that Leng Xi will get on his car as soon as he says this.


    But there is Zhou Yan here.


    He walked straight to Leng Xi and said in a low voice, "I''ve been here several times, but you haven''t seen me, and you haven''t seen me once. Don''t you plan to meet me in the future?"


    Leng Xi, "you know I don''t like to get mixed up with people who have children."


    He and Kemei have children. Why bother her.


    Zhou Yan gave her a hug, which comforted her for a long time.


    Leng Xi struggled. He didn''t let go.


    "I don''t have any children. She had them with someone else."


    That time in the hospital, Lengxi met Kemei, a woman who had been mentioned to her by Jiangcheng.


    Later, Zhou Yan did not explain what he was doing to her today.


    Zhou Yan patted her thin back, "let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    Finally, Zhou Yan took her home?


    Leng Xi has no home. She bought the house with Xiao Xi. Oh, and when she got divorced, Jiangcheng adopted the Phoenix bay villa to her name.


    There are many different facilities in the yard. The plants and flower beds have been changed, just like in the past, but not as good as in the past.


    The servant of the family, watching the two of them come in, cried out, young master and young lady.


    That a big young madam shout out, instantly pull Leng Xi''s memory to before.


    Shang Yan''s relentless pursuit even stirred up the whole Zhou family.


    At that time, she was not divorced. Qin Xiu made trouble regardless of the consequences.


    Her parents turned a blind eye to her, and there was no way out.


    At that time, she was still young. Zhou Yan once told her that she was Mrs. Zhou of the family. Let them be polite and respectful to her!


    Zhou Yan took her to her room. Everything was new enough to see that it was just finished.


    "Take a good bath. I''ll ask my aunt to make delicious food for you."


    Leng Xi didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Yan touched her head and went downstairs.


    Leng Xi came out after a bath and sat on the dresser to blow her hair. There was her previous homework in that post, which was from junior high school.


    She can draw. It can be said that she is gifted in painting and doesn''t need too much instruction.


    In addition to homework, there are two other paintings, Zhou Yan. She drew him.


    When I was young, I stood outside in the yard with my hands in my pocket and didn''t smile. This kind of painting is full of comics out in front, Shaohua overturned.


    She even drew the figure in her eyes, cold and indifferent.


    This was his attitude towards her before, and he never looked good.


    The past is like smoke, it''s hard to look back. She painted him more than just these two.


    She still remembers that he once tore up her painting in front of her face, and she continued to paint with thick skin Now it is deliberately put out, is it for her to see?


    Put it in. Stop blowing your hair. Go downstairs.


    The servants also changed, but the food was good. Or Leng Xi was too hungry. She ate two bowls of white rice and drank a big bowl of soup.


    Zhou Yan did not eat, sitting opposite her, just looking at her.


    After dinner.


    Leng Xi wiped his mouth with a tissue. "Thank you, master Zhou. I''ll go first."


    "Eat enough, drink enough, pat your ass, wipe your mouth and you want to go?" Zhou Yan interrupted her.


    "I''d like to say no euphemistically, but I do have to go."


    "Leng Xi, this is your home. Where are you going?"


    Her home?


    To be honest, if you want to talk about home, isn''t it more like a bar? By the end of the day, she lives in bars more than here.


    In the lounge of the bar, she slept for almost two years, only one year here, and that''s because he''s all over the place.


    Whether you sleep here or not, you always have to look at him, even if it is enough.


    "Sorry, this is your home. Mr. Zhou, I have children. I don''t like to be entangled with a person who has children, and I don''t like to be entangled with others. "


    Zhou Yan came over and looked into her eyes in front of her.Dark eyes slightly down, smile very shallow, "my home is your home, rest a night, you are very haggard. I will not pester you


    In fact, these words are really moving. Leng Xi is very tired, both physically and mentally.


    I want to find a place to sleep until the end of time I don''t want to care about anything.


    She also knows that Zhou Yan won''t do anything to her. That room is the one she used to sleep in. There will be the plot of her girlhood.


    But it is this kind of girl''s plot, the palpitation at that time, let Leng Xi not stay here!


    People will be confused, especially when they go back to the place where they miss.


    "Last time I said in the hospital that I wanted you to stay and take care of me. I''m sorry for that. I think you know me, I don''t like to participate in love triangle, I like crisp love. Zhou Yan, before we can''t go back, it''s really not suitable for me to live here. I have children. I need to set an example for them. Goodbye. "


    Then go out.


    Zhou Yan did not stop a person''s greatest determination is calm, the smaller the movement, the greater the determination.


    She won''t live here, he knows.


    Zhou Yan stood in the living room, watching the woman go out from the yard. Her graceful figure, long hair swaying in the air, even if she looked tired, her walking posture was neat and pleasing.


    Leng Xi, the gorgeous woman he once had, her passion, her innocence and her love for him.

 Chapter 895

    But he didn''t recognize himself at that time.


    This leg from the first fracture to now have not fully recovered, come out, really tired.


    Anyway, after a bath and a hot meal, my health is not so bad.


    Less than five minutes after walking out of Zhou Yan''s house, the sun had been covered by dark clouds.


    She walked lightly along the wide road of oil parking. The green plants on both sides of the road carry memories of the past.


    The wind is coming.


    Blowing up the corner of Leng Xi''s clothes, the cool wind infiltrates into the skin and cools to the bone.


    There was a car following behind her, and she didn''t look back. The car never passed her, just followed her.


    In this way, they kept the speed of front and back, until the Maybach stopped in front of her.


    Leng Xi, stop.


    He came down, white shirt flat show, a look to know just came out of the company, expensive.


    He took a look at the guste, put his arm around Leng Xi''s shoulder and pushed her overbearing into his car.


    Turn around and leave.


    Gustine.


    The man was smoking, the car didn''t turn off, and the blue and white smoke filled the car.


    After a few puffs of smoke, he took it down until a cigarette burned out, and he didn''t take another puff!


    Beautiful face, in the smoke, there is a thousand years of condensed grief and loneliness, thick as ink.


    It''s early March of the lunar calendar and may day of the solar calendar. The weather is not as hot as usual.


    It''s still cool.


    Leng Xi in the car, once hit the soft cushion, all of a sudden put her forbearance to a little bit of defeat.


    After a while, I went to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already the beginning of light. The location is in her Phoenix Bay home, familiar bed.


    There was not only her smell on the bed, but also he wanted to come. He had slept here.


    On the other side, there were traces of him lying down, lingering in his nose.


    This bed, she and Jiangcheng have done a lot of ecstatic things, this house also happened a lot of heartbreaking things.


    Her whole body is wandering in a kind of soft three people, do not want to get up. Turning over, my leg touched something.


    She opened the quilt and saw that there were two little warm babies beside her knees, presumably warming her knees after she fell asleep.


    My heart moved.


    How did he know that her legs, especially her knees, were chilly. No wonder she had such a deep sleep.


    I didn''t wake up with leg pain like I was in a cell. She stared at the warm baby for a long time, then got up.


    When you''re done, put on your pants.


    Go downstairs.


    Jiangcheng office in the living room, did not turn on the light, on the computer light.


    Leng Xi walked slowly, and the thinness of his back became clearer and clearer. It turned out that he had lost so much too.


    The trim of the back temples is delicate and neat. Even if you are sitting, the position of the shoulder blades is straight, which makes people itch. I really want to I really want to get by.


    Leng Xi used to do this kind of thing, and lean on any part of his body.


    As soon as she got to the sofa, he turned back.


    "Awake?"


    She was silent.


    "Hungry or not?" He got up, touched her head, put his hair behind his ear and showed his whole face.


    "I want to go out." Leng Xi''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "What for?"


    "Look at the kids."


    Jiang Cheng stares at her eyes, pauses for a while and then says, "the child is OK. Now he has a rest. It''s inconvenient to disturb him."


    You don''t want her to see you?


    Leng Xi has a look at the time. It''s more than 8 p.m. now. I can''t help thinking of what the doctor said in the hospital last time. He said that Jiangcheng would go to the hospital every day to hold and coax the children.


    "Why didn''t you go to the hospital today?"


    "Isn''t that what you''re doing?" There is no leak in Jiangcheng.


    "Jiangcheng, is the child..." Leng Xi had doubts in her heart, but some words could not be asked.


    She hesitated for two seconds and didn''t say it.


    Jiangcheng went to the kitchen. "I don''t want to know if a child is anything. You''ll know later that I''m hungry. If you don''t want to cook, just sit down. "


    Leng Xi took a breath.


    She sat on the sofa, facing the computer in front of her. The picture was stocks. Leng Xi knew a little about these things, so she took a look at them.


    Of course, I''m not interested. So leaning on the sofa, there was a faint sound of washing vegetables in the kitchen.


    She nests in the sofa, has the wireless network, a little bit, has the warm and comfortable climate, frankly speaking, this kind of day, should be the years quiet good.


    But in my heart is the desolation of the family.


    Jiangcheng''s phone rang, she did not want to answer, but saw the caller ID is Suxi.She is engaged to Jiangcheng Fiancee, this call is answered by Leng Xi.


    She gave a sneer.


    Take it up.


    "Miss Su."


    The other side did not pause, "Miss Su." There was no sense of surprise in her voice, as if she had known for a long time that she would be with Jiangcheng.


    "Jiangcheng is cooking. What''s up?"


    With these words, Misha breathed heavily and cooked. A man to cook for you, far more than he bathed in your room, to let people feel more.


    To cook for you is to live with you and treat you as a sweetheart.


    Take a bath


    Leng Xi called Suxi last time. Suxi means Jiangcheng is taking a bath.


    "Leng Xi, did you forget I had a night with Jiangcheng, or you don''t mind. "


    Suxi thought of what Zhou Yan said to her last time, "they did it.".


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Cold Xi Wu Wu the position of the mouth of the heart, the corner of the lip pulls out a smile, "river city isn''t by the person pillow of, if you are willing, you come over, I can accept you to do a small."


    "Leng Xi! You are insulting me


    "Miss Su." Leng Xi laughed and said, "in front of me, tell me what you did with Jiangcheng. When you did, we were not divorced. I thought Miss Su did it on purpose, waiting for me to insult her. "


    The other side''s breathing was a little unsteady, but it was only a few seconds later that it returned to normal.


    "I''m still smart. It seems that I lost this game. But it''s not you that I lose, it''s the whole rice family, it''s MISA. "


    "I don''t dare to win. I want to know how Miss Su got my fingerprints and my car accident. Does Miss Su want to die three times? "


    "Leng Xi, it''s better to eat more. Don''t talk more. You should know that the mobile phone has recording function." Without evidence, this is slander!


    "It turns out Miss Leng understands. I''m not polite. Hello, good recording, I officially tell you! Even if I divorced Jiangcheng, he is still the father of my child. Since you have such a vicious mind, then I can''t give you my child''s father. You fiancee, I''m afraid that title won''t last long. "


    Suxi has something to do with her accident! If she doesn''t do something, she really thinks she can be squeezed.


    Jiangcheng, even if she doesn''t want it, she won''t give it to Suxi! The divorce agreement between her and Jiangcheng is a fart. Since Suxi got her fingerprints, she can''t let it go.


    "Child? Ha ha... " Su Xi sneered, "Leng Xi, do you want me to tell you that your child died long ago, don''t you know?"


    Leng Xidang was stunned. She didn''t understand Su Xi''s words. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Miss Leng, you''ve heard that. Have you ever seen a child in such a long time? "


    Leng Xi''s brain boomed, as if something suddenly rolled over!


    Face also instantly card white card white!


    Suxi hung up, Leng Xi also took her mobile phone and put it on her ear. After that boom, she felt a blank in her head.


    A few seconds later, she threw her cell phone on the sofa and ran to the kitchen!


    Bang open the door, Jiangcheng is open the refrigerator, looking for food inside.


    Leng Xi couldn''t take care of so much and rushed to his back. Jiangcheng was caught off guard, and his body was thrown into the refrigerator!


    Jiangcheng reaction is also very fast, anti buckle Leng Xi''s waist, back, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Xi has never been so anxious, and he has never been so impolite and flustered in front of Jiangcheng.


    Leng Xi looked up at him, his face so white, a look of panic and trembling!


    He opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "where''s the child, where''s the child?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangcheng saw that she was wrong and caught her hands.


    "I want to see the child, now!"


    "Leng Xi!"


    "Why haven''t I seen them up to now? Even the last time in the hospital, we were so close apart, you still didn''t let me see them." Leng Xi couldn''t bear it. "Can''t I see you? I now... "


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s not the right time to see you!"


    "Why?" Leng Xi''s voice rose several degrees.


    "Your child died long ago" is like a magic sound, which circulates in her mind and destroys her nerves!


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes darkened. He looked at Leng Xi for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    He pulled Leng Xi''s wrist out, Leng Xi right for he is with her out, but no, directly went to the sofa, Leng Xi to press to the sofa!


    Leng Xi was not only in her head, but also in her heart. She was pulling a string tightly.


    Jiangcheng knocked on the keyboard, and there was a video on the screen, which seemed to be in the hospital ward, an independent person, with the child lying in the bed.I''m sleeping with no clothes on my upper body and a diaper on my lower body.


    It''s so small that I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. Leng Xi stares at the picture tightly I finally saw her baby.


    Even in the video, it''s still so small and thin. His face is normal. There seems to be a scar on his forehead, which is scarlet.


    I don''t know if I happened to meet the dressing change when I started the video. Close your eyes, lying there, vaguely can be distinguished from the charm and Jiangcheng a bit like.


    "This is our daughter." Jiangcheng road.


    Leng Xi''s body slides down from the sofa, kneels on the ground, eyes tightly staring at the screen, whole body tight!


    She didn''t seem to hear what Jiangcheng said. In a moment, the doctor came, with blonde hair. From the side, it can be seen that she is a foreigner, scrubbing the child''s wound with alcohol.


    Probably because of the pain, the child suddenly woke up and cried out. The palm of her hand was fluttering wildly. She couldn''t hear the sound in the video. She could only see the picture. She opened her mouth, because her crying face changed color.


    The nurse stops and comforts, while another person appears in the picture, wearing a mask and dust-free clothes, holding the child''s hand.

 Chapter 896

    Cold hope is like a knife.


    Plain white fingers on the computer screen, just want to go through the past now.


    The fingertips are shaking and the expression is expanding.


    Jiang Cheng holds Leng Xi in his arms and says, "calm down, eh?"


    Leng Xi is disordered and shortness of breath. She stares at the screen for a long time. Then she gets up and runs outside!


    "Leng Xi!"


    Leng Xi opens the car door and gets on. The key of Jiangcheng is still on it. It''s just right!


    The car just started and the co driver was opened.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leng Xi''s eyes are scarlet. She moves neatly and turns around quickly!


    "Jiangcheng, I''m going to the airport now. You have sent my child abroad. We''ll settle the account later."


    "Stop the car!"


    Instead of stopping, Leng Xi quickened his pace.


    Jiangcheng looks at Leng Xi and quickly lifts her leg. She just asks her to transfer her leg from the accelerator to the brake!


    Press down again, pull up the handbrake at the same time, and the car stops in the middle of the road!


    Jiangcheng pulled her hand and burst out!


    "Do you want to die again when you look like this?" He saw the breath of Leng Xi''s forbearance, saw her can''t wait, saw the last straw that she was about to be destroyed!


    "I have to see the children!"


    "Don''t you listen to anything I say?"


    "Nearly two months, I have not seen them, and you deliberately do not let me see, in fact, I have a lot of opportunities to see them, Jiangcheng, who are you


    Jiang Cheng pursed his lips and said, "do you really want to see me?"


    "Yes


    Very persistent!


    Jiangcheng slowly, and finally as if to recognize the same to release her hand, "OK, I''ll take you to see, you get off, I''ll drive."


    I didn''t think the time passed so slowly. Now there is no flight to London. The earliest flight is at seven o''clock the next morning.


    Jiangcheng gets Lengxi back into the room. Lengxi sits on the sofa, stares at the screen and looks at the children''s every move inside.


    From the previous madness to the later calm But what remained unchanged was the tension of her facial nerves.


    I don''t know if she''s already gone. She doesn''t know if Jiangcheng has fed her half a bowl of rice.


    So staring at two hours, the child has been asleep, breathing evenly.


    Leng Xi got up and went to get a glass of water. She took it and drank it.


    Less than five minutes after the drink, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Jiangcheng accompanied her on one side. She fell asleep so soon that she felt abnormal. So she picked up the water cup and stabilized it. There was the smell of sleeping pills in it.


    He turned his eyes and looked down at the sleeping woman Quickly thin into pieces of paper, crawling there, thin vulnerable, face has been abnormal. She is like a petal falling from a noble and gorgeous rose. It is still breathtaking, but it has a painful murmur.


    Are you exhausted? Is it too painful. That''s why I chose sleeping pills.


    He went over, picked her up and put her in his arms.


    The thin and cool lips fall on her forehead, and the thin and fragmentary kisses and noses are transferred to the corners of her lips.


    Take the blanket, wrap it around her, hold her and go to sleep together.


    When Leng Xi woke up, he was thousands of feet high and weak.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see his chest. She moved her muscles and bones. Legs a long time position, good acid.


    The hand on the waist hugged tightly some, "wake up?" The voice is rough.


    Leng Xi looked up. He took advantage of her face and put his hair behind her ears.


    Leng Xi saw the blood in his eyes, as well as those strange and familiar tenderness.


    She slowly away from the line of sight, always feel that this person plays is also invincible. I don''t know when it is, and I don''t know how long I have been flying in the sky.


    I think I''m going to see the baby soon.


    Leng Xi left his arms and watched the clouds floating like cotton outside.


    She thought of the one she had done last night. It''s not that something stimulates you and makes you feel very uncomfortable, but that the real heart has a kind of pain.


    Breathing slowly, very uncomfortable, you say, what is the feeling of physical and mental exhaustion, that is, a very strong sense of suffocation when the pain surrounded her!


    She remembered that she would take some pills when she couldn''t sleep, so she went to get one.


    How can life be so complicated? She really can''t bear it.


    There was a magnetic and mellow voice in my ear, "what would you like to eat?"


    The voice is really good, like a soft water suddenly injected into her cold and cold heart.


    You say, is there a sense of warmth?No, she just felt like there was a hot knife in her heart.


    He is no longer her husband, but someone else''s fiancee.


    She can''t eat, and has no appetite, but she knows her physical condition, needs a meal, and doesn''t need to be so sentimental.


    So he nodded.


    Jiangcheng ordered the flight attendants to bring some light food to Lengxi.


    Leng Xi lowered her head, with a green silk hanging on both sides of her cheek, and ate it carelessly. Maybe she didn''t know what it was like to chew wax and eat it mechanically.


    Jiang Cheng watched and drank a cup of boiled water silently, which made her actions fall into the eye.


    Silence.


    After the meal, Leng Xi suddenly stood up and rushed to the bathroom in less than two minutes.


    Jiangcheng quickly with the past, Lengxi lying on the toilet, began to vomit!


    Jiang Cheng frowned and squatted beside her, "what''s the matter? Is it hard? "


    Cold Xi vomiting, abnormal discomfort in the stomach, and, pain, pale face.


    Jiangcheng closed the door, picked her up, sat on the platform and handed her water.


    Lengxi gargles.


    Jiangcheng felt her forehead, how suddenly her temperature became so low, very cold.


    "Bear it for a while, and you will land in two hours."


    Lengxi looks at him Hua nongying, once a gorgeous woman, has become such a miserable and haggard woman.


    As weak as that, even the strong consciousness seems to have disappeared.


    "Jiangcheng." Her voice was hoarse and low.


    "I''m here."


    "I don''t have anything. I just want children. Will you let me go?"


    Really tired, she is not a heinous person, how never get good luck.


    Jiangcheng looked at her, eyes dark, fingertips fell on her shoulders, if you look closely, you can see that he slightly trembled fingers.


    "Leng Xi, how can I let you go?"


    She is now like this, now this state, how he put it!


    He won''t let go!


    After coming out of the washroom, Jiangcheng asked the staff for two stomach pills. Leng Xi took them, and then she kept sleeping with her eyes closed. She didn''t say a word with Jiangcheng until she got off the plane.


    Someone came to pick them up, straight to the hospital.


    Before I was nervous, the car was getting closer and closer to the hospital, and Leng Xi''s heart began to thump.


    Jiangcheng holds her hand, the whole process.


    Before arriving at the ward, I saw the driver and Jiang Hao again. For the two of them to be here, Leng Xi suddenly felt relaxed.


    There is no heavy expression on their faces. It seems that the child is not bad Not dead as Suxi said.


    Sure enough, Sue is still cheating on the child.


    "You..." Jiang Hao was surprised that Leng Xi was here.


    "Dad, I''ll take her to see the baby." Jiang Cheng replied.


    "Well." Jiang Hao couldn''t say anything. He waved his finger to the driver and took him away.


    Jiangcheng and Lengxi enter the ward together, and finally Finally


    Leng Xi is standing in front of the hospital bed. There are many instruments in the room. The child is sleeping.


    She looks petite, and her face is not ruddy, but it''s much better than what I saw in my mobile phone before.


    Leng Xi walked over step by step. She didn''t dare to touch it. She was afraid that the bacteria on her body would contaminate her.


    Jiang Hao didn''t know when he had put on a dust-free clothes. He bent down and touched the child''s shoulder. "Baby, dad is coming."


    He said it.


    The inexplicable child seemed to hear his voice, opened his eyes and yawned.


    The child has been more than two months, when she saw people talking to her, she already knew to make a little expression. For example, smile.


    Jiangcheng took her hand and whispered, "do you want to miss Dad?"


    The child opened her mouth and laughed. It was a familiar voice for her tonight.


    Leng Xi stares at them, stares at them, and can''t make any reaction!


    There seemed to be waves rolling in her chest. It was a kind of palpitation that could not be described in words. She could not help it.


    Jiangcheng and the child said this, just at this time, feel the people next to, the body up a soft down.


    He quickly released the child and put his arms around her!


    Before giving birth to a child, Leng Xi always had a dream when she was about to give birth.


    In the dream, the child fell in a pool of blood and was dying, crying for his mother''s help.


    Today''s dream is reversed. The child stands up in the pool of blood, covered with blood, and only has those two eyes on fire. He asks, "Mom, why don''t you save me? You''re not my mommy. I don''t want mommy."She wants to open her mouth, she wants to explain, her lips open, but she can''t say a word!


    When I wake up, my forehead is full of sweat My heart is beating fast. I feel dizzy in my head.


    Dream is still lingering in my mind, the child''s despair, the child''s question is gnawing at her, my heart is like a hollowed out desert, only desolate.


    Her forehead was touched. She turned and saw his beautiful face.


    "Acute gastroenteritis, the stomach out of blood, this time you did not eat well?" Previously on the road she should have been very painful, in the end how to endure!


    All the way to the hospital, all the way to the baby, what kind of woman is she.


    Leng Xi saw that she was in the process of transfusion.


    Her lips moved and her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear it clearly, but Jiangcheng understood it.


    "I told our daughter a story and she fell asleep. You''re in the same hospital with her now. You can see it if you want to see it. "


    Leng Xi tugged at the corner of his lip, which was good.


    Next, Leng Xi is very cooperative with the treatment, so that you can eat whatever you eat, and you can''t eat anything without touching it. She has not seen the children''s room, just standing outside to see, one stop is an hour.


    In this way, five days later, she didn''t say a word to Jiangcheng, nor did she speak to others.


    And did not ask Jiangcheng, her twins, where the other child is.


    There is only one of the two children. Leng Xi never asked where the other went.


    She did not ask, Jiangcheng will not take the initiative to mention. Smart as Leng Xi, she should have thought of something.


    On the sixth day, Leng Xi''s body was better, but she didn''t look any better.

 Chapter 897

    Jiang Hao loves this child very much. Although he hasn''t done a paternity test, he looks more like a child in Jiangcheng.


    I have to stay in the hospital for two or three hours every day. Smiling, my body is much better and my spirit is much better.


    No wonder people say that they are next generation.


    in the afternoon.


    Jiang Hao went to the hospital again to play with the children. At present, the child has not been exposed to the dust and soot outside, and his body is still very weak, so he does not have too much contact with adults.


    At most, it''s a hug. As for kissing and so on, it''s forbidden by doctors.


    There will be a fixed visit time every day, so that adults can wear dust-free clothes to accompany their children.


    Jiang Hao has gone.


    Looking at the side vividly telling children all kinds of strange and interesting things, no matter whether the children understand or not, he will tell them.


    Often at this time, he will feel his spirit full, he will feel that he is still young and strong.


    That''s great!


    generally speaking, half the time, the child will wake up and stare at his mouth. Then he will be hungry and eat while listening and watching.


    When it was time to visit, the child fell asleep again, and Jiang Hao went out.


    The glass of the ward was very narrow. When Jiang Hao opened the door, Leng Xi stood outside.


    She was still wearing too big clothes, standing there, long hair and waist, weak.


    In such a trance time, he seemed to see ye Huanhuan standing there. Although he was weak, he still didn''t show weakness like anyone else, with a proud demeanor.


    His harsh words have come to his lips. If you want to go in, you can go in and see what you have been doing. It''s like this every day. It''s like being dumb if you don''t say anything to people for such a long time.


    But I''m going to bear it again.


    Ye Huanhuan, it''s so like That woman, Jiang Hao has no way to ignore in his whole life, and no way to be fierce.


    Probably people are cheap, can not get the most beautiful forever.


    So the tone softened a few times, "go back to rest, young people just don''t love their bodies."


    Leng Xi stepped back to make way for him. Jiang Hao went out. The driver waited in the elevator and escorted him back to the hotel.


    When Jiang Hao was about to enter the elevator, looking back, she still stood there, looking inside from the glass It''s like she falls when the wind blows.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Jiang Hao can''t bear to look at them like that


    Get in the elevator.


    "I ask you, how did the boy and the girl of the Su family get together?"


    "It seems that the engagement has been terminated. There is no relationship at present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Hao suddenly widened his eyes. What does that mean? What are you doing!


    "Sir." The driver and Leng Xi have been together for a long time. To be honest, he really sympathizes with Leng Xi.


    "I haven''t told you that Miss Leng is not pregnant with one child, but two, a pair of twins. At that time, Miss Leng had a car accident and her child was born prematurely. She almost went to hell and lay in bed for a whole week before she woke up. Only one of the twins survived, and the other lived only a week


    What???


    Jiang Hao was shocked.


    "Mr. Jiang has settled the dead boy, sir. If Mr. Jiang marries another woman, how can he be worthy of Miss Leng! My family has no money, and I don''t read much, but I know that a man should have a conscience and be kind Miss Leng is really pitiful, but after she died a son, she was falsely accused of being in prison. The two children could have been born healthy and safe, and they all blame the traffic accident. The doctor said that whether the child can survive or not depends on fate. It is possible at any time It''s possible... " The driver is still small, is a relatively simple person, said, eyes red, really distressed not.


    Jiang Hao was too shocked to speak!


    Why didn''t he know there was such a thing? Why didn''t he know that two children were born!!


    Jiangcheng, that bastard, never said it! What''s more, a boy died!!


    The pain is unbearable.


    "Miss Leng?"


    Just at this time, the driver sounded the accidental sound of pumping air. Jiang Hao turned back and Leng Xi was outside the elevator.


    The elevator doesn''t move? Jiang Hao a look, only to find that two people did not press the floor key.


    Leng Xi looks at the driver in a dazed way. His eyes are like the frozen pupil. It''s still, and it''s full of blood.


    Her chest didn''t rise and fall, her nose didn''t have the slight rhythm of breathing - she didn''t even breathe!


    The driver really wants to smack himself. Why don''t he go to the hotel and say that again? Why can''t he bear it.


    Young master Jiang tried his best to hide from her, just to let her know later and less pain?


    "I..." The driver wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a word.


    Jiang Hao pursed his lips uneasily, "don''t blame the driver, you You go to Jiangcheng. "He reached for the first floor and went down.


    The driver only thinks that his guilt is unforgivable, but he hopes that Mr. Jiang will come out of the hotel to comfort Miss Leng and stop working.


    Now is the time when Miss Leng is vulnerable


    Elevator door closed in front of her eyes, a gust of wind blowing, her body a crooked, her hand in time to the wall a lining!


    Lying there, breathing big OK, it''s going to take a while.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? " The body is held.


    In these five or six days, Jiangcheng did not miss her. No matter it was day or night, Leng Xi was like a wooden man, not resisting or accepting.


    "Leng Xi." Jiang Cheng called her name lovingly.


    Leng Xi raised her head, her eyes faded a lot, and there was a trace of dying struggle in the bag. Her expression entered Jiangcheng''s heart, like the trample of thousands of troops!


    The heart is broken.


    She pushed him away for the first time in recent days. Her voice was very low. "I''m ok. I''ll go to sleep."


    So weak, hoarse from the depths of the throat burst out. Jiangcheng watched her leave, the thin appearance hit in the heart, he walked over, involuntarily picked her up!


    Go to the ward and put her on the bed.


    Leng Xi closed her eyes. She was in the same position as he was in the bed.


    Jiang Cheng fondly kisses her forehead, "I''m here, everything has me, eh?"


    She was like sun Mei before she died. She held everything in her heart, didn''t say anything, and finally committed suicide.


    Leng Xi still didn''t say a word, Jiangcheng was guarding.


    After a long time


    Lengxi opened her bloodshot eyes and said, "I want to..."


    "What do you want, you say."


    "I want some sleeping pills. I want to sleep." She couldn''t sleep. She was in deep pain. Her heart was sick. She wanted to sleep. She just wanted to have a good sleep!


    Six days, six days, she didn''t sleep well once!


    That sentence pierced the seven tendons and eight veins of Jiangcheng, and he immediately hugged her and held her tightly in his arms.


    Leng Xi took sleeping pills and fell asleep in a short time.


    Jiangcheng looked at her, held her fingers, and broke them back and forth in the palm of her hand.


    People in the absence of energy, even the hands have become glum, nails are very short, crescent moon are missing.


    After a while, the phone calls. Jiang Cheng goes to one side to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. I just couldn''t help telling Mr. Chi the truth about Miss Leng''s children I didn''t expect Miss Leng to hear that. She... "


    "Well." Jiangcheng didn''t have any special reaction. Leng Xi may have known the result for a long time, but she didn''t ask, so she always had an expectation in her heart. But now she heard the news that the child had indeed died. The last straw in her tense body was cut off, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Sorry."


    "Let''s get ready, cook some delicious food, and deliver it in the evening."


    The driver didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang was not angry and didn''t blame him. Oh.


    There are some things that Jiangcheng doesn''t know how to let Lengxi know and how to reduce her pain In fact, this kind of thing no matter what kind of way to tell her, she will be painful.


    If a child only survived in the mother''s stomach for a month or two, and then was knocked out, there may be no grief.


    But she has been with you for so long, has formed, has grown up, has been born, is a complete life, mother and son heart to heart, pain will be a lifetime.


    When Leng Xi woke up, another bright light was on.


    This sleeping pill is getting shorter and shorter for her. This time it''s only four hours.


    When I woke up, there was no one in the ward and the light was not on. Only the dim light covered the whole room, suddenly adding an indescribable void to the desolation in her heart.


    There''s always a way she''s dead, in hell.


    Until his head stretched over, made the hair on both sides of her cheek, beautiful peach eyes have the spring breeze, "finally wake up, hurry up to eat."


    There is still no appetite, but Leng Xi still wants to get up. The stomach disease has just improved a little. People should be better to themselves.


    Get up, get out of bed, a soft thigh, suddenly fell down. Good dead, just fell in the arms of Jiangcheng, who had been on guard for a long time.


    He hugged her and gave her a kiss in the face. "How can I hold my daughter in the future if she is so weak?"


    Daughter!


    Leng Xi''s eyes moved and he was in a trance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiangcheng took her to eat.


    Two people, four dishes and two soups. It''s very rich. Leng Xi can''t eat any more when she takes a few mouthfuls, but she still forces herself to eat.Jiang Cheng''s appetite has not been big, so he took care of her and forced her to eat.


    For so many days, the only thing the woman said to him was that she wanted to eat sleeping pills and sleep.


    After dinner.


    Leng Xi said to him the second sentence in such a long time, "I want to see my daughter."


    Now it''s time to visit, but Jiangcheng still can''t bear to refuse her.


    So how to negotiate with the hospital.


    For the first time, Leng Xi wore hospital specific clothes and a mask. Now she is also weak, afraid that some virus will infect her children.


    This is the first time that Leng Xi actually meets a child. She puts her little hand in her hand, and does not dare to hold it hard.


    The child is too small, a few fingers are much thinner than chopsticks, soft.


    Sleeping, there is a faint smell of medicine in the room, Leng Xi stares at her tightly. It''s not so much a scar in the head as a small hole, similar to a small needle written by a child.

 Chapter 898

    There is no hair shaved, and there is no meat all over the body. It looks like a child who has just been born for less than ten or twenty days. I don''t believe it for more than two months.


    So thin.


    Leng Xi''s heart is like the dumpling stuffing that is crushed. It''s dregs and painful.


    That night, Leng Xi stayed in it for more than two hours. She didn''t come out until the doctor urged her.


    After coming out, I went to the small garden outside.


    Now it''s more than 9 o''clock in the night. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There is a breeze in the small garden. Leng Xi is walking back and forth.


    She needs a compulsive body to face what will happen in the future.


    If no one saves her, she has to save herself. His mother is a lesson for him. If you are alive, you have to look ahead.


    In the third round, Jiangcheng stopped her. At this time, her forehead has been out of a thin layer of sweat.


    He flicked her forehead and said, "what are you doing in the evening?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Leng Xi is still so indifferent to him.


    "Want to exercise?"


    Leng Xi ignored him.


    "Where is this place for fitness? Let''s go."


    Cold hope or cold hope after all, not affectation, not negative. Even if it''s negative, it''s a matter of days.


    So someone praised how beautiful other women were in front of him because he had never seen her.


    Jiangcheng takes Lengxi to a private house not far from the hospital, where the driver is.


    This is a high-end villa owned by a hotel, which costs a lot for one night.


    "Mr. Jiang, Miss Leng." The driver didn''t dare to look Leng Xi in the eyes. He always felt that he had said something wrong.


    "You''re going to the hospital tonight. Let me know what''s going on."


    "Good."


    The driver went quickly. Before he went, he told them to keep his voice down. Jiang Hao was sleeping.


    There is a private gym here. The things are not so complete, but they are almost there.


    Jiangcheng brought her a set of sportswear. These things were prepared by the hotel, so the size was a little different.


    After Leng Xi changed the number, Jiangcheng also changed. Her dress still surprised him.


    The clothes were very big, so they rolled up and tied a knot in the direction of the ribs. The waistline was standard S-shaped, and the pants were very matching in size, tight and low waist.


    Hot figure, in this kind of night to see the people, mind.


    He slightly don''t head, in the eyes back, pull her to the treadmill.


    "Walk for ten minutes and warm up."


    Her hair was all tied up and she had a good figure. She has a beautiful face, a textbook swan neck, prominent clavicle, a slim and slender back, a sliding throat and a rolling belly.


    He didn''t exercise for a long time. He changed his clothes and started. Take Leng Xi, guide her, practice together, turn two hours later.


    Leng Xi sleeps in his room, and Jiangcheng swims another hour.


    In the dusk of night, even the moon is lazily hanging in the sky. The man leans on the bank, not knowing whether it''s sweat or swimming pool water, dripping down his cheek.


    Night is an excellent cover, can not see the look in his eyes, but put his body of low melancholy to wantonly spread out


    It was one o''clock in the morning when I got back to my room.


    Women have been tired to sleep, sleeping on the sofa, very heavy. He used to take her back to bed, and he lay down, as before, hugging her until dawn.


    When Jiangcheng woke up in the morning, Leng Xi was no longer there. It''s cold on the other side of the bed. It''s been a while since she got up.


    There was no one downstairs, but I met Jiang Hao in the garden.


    "Dad."


    "What''s the matter? Tired yesterday? " Jiang Hao took a look at him and scolded, "don''t look at what time it is, you still have that mood to fool around!"


    Jiang Cheng, "where is Leng Xi?" He didn''t want to explain. Although there were always times when he was in a hurry at night, he could only bear to move half of her finger so that he could gallop happily in the future.


    "How do I know? I''m showing you women? "


    Jiangcheng, "..."


    He was absorbed. Then he raised his legs and walked out, thinking that Leng Xi should have gone to the hospital.


    "Stop!" Jiang Hao let out a cry.


    Jiang Cheng looked back at Jiang Hao''s face, and his two rows of white teeth appeared.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Even if I have a wife and children, I won''t let you go. She was the fortress you worked so hard at the beginning. She gave birth to my wife and gave birth to a granddaughter. Don''t... "


    "Shut up! You know how to use this to crush me. I want to ask you, what are you going to do with the relationship between the three of you? "


    "Naturally, the three of us are happily together." A family of three."I''m not talking about the three of you. It''s the Su family." I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this matter. Although Mr. MI is old, his sinister heart is better than when he was young.


    "It has nothing to do with the Su family."


    "You''re Milo''s son-in-law." No matter who he married in Jiangcheng, Suxi or Misha, he decided that this son-in-law was Jiangcheng.


    "I''m still the heir of the mountains and rivers appointed by God!" get out.


    Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing at his son''s handsome figure.


    People, I don''t know what it is. The mind will change if it changes.


    Now he has a grandson. He really doesn''t want to take care of Jiangcheng and Lengxi. He doesn''t care how they make trouble.


    Just leave the kids behind anyway.


    Jiangcheng to the hospital, the driver is still sleeping, the child did not visit time, the doctor has just finished checking the room.


    But I didn''t see Leng Xi. When the driver woke up, he said he didn''t see Leng Xi here at all.


    Jiang Cheng thought about the changes of Leng Xi these days, and had a bad feeling. Although she will not seek death, it is inevitable that she is not familiar with the land.


    He went down to the hall and was about to look for someone when he saw Leng Xi coming in from the outside. His clothes were the same as those he had bought for her before.


    Long coat, flat shoes, a casual dress, hair randomly scattered, giving a lazy decadent amazing.


    As soon as he stepped towards her, he saw a man at the door outside the hall. His eyes were staring at Leng Xi''s back, long and deep.


    Jiangcheng stood still. She went out this morning. Was she with him?


    Leng Xi also stopped. She turned back and looked out. Her thoughts were just covered by a wisp of black hair.


    Jiangcheng had a nervous breakdown for a moment, thinking that she would go back and look for him.


    But fortunately, he didn''t. He just took a look and walked in the direction of the elevator without seeing him.


    He saw her go upstairs and Jiangcheng go out.


    Zhou Yan did not go, straight looking at him out, two people face to face.


    Years are growing and people are changing. They are not as competitive as they were last year.


    Seeing each other, they can guess each other''s thoughts.


    Five seconds later, Zhou Yan spoke.


    "Your fiancee is here too. I went to Leng Xi in the morning. You may not know Suxi very well, but it must not be what you see. Leng Xi can crush her, but you know the power of the Su family. You Jiang family can''t look down on them. Leng Xi is no match. "


    Jiangcheng is indifferent, stands straight, does not speak


    "take care of yourself, I still say that, don''t hurt her." Zhou Yan said that Lengxi was the soft part of his heart. It was this soft piece that attacked his fortress at that time, but it has not been repaired.


    Zhou Yan turns around.


    "Zhou Yan." Jiangcheng stopped him.


    "What for?"


    "I can give you the equity of your company sold off without any money."


    "What about the terms?"


    Jiang Cheng said with a pause, "I want the rice family to disappear completely. Only in this way can I protect Leng Xi from their harassment."


    The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. That''s the truth.


    Zhou Yan didn''t think of it, but on second thought, he was relieved. If he really wanted the Su family to let Leng Xi go, I''m afraid that''s the best way!


    "You have so many partners, why come to me?"


    "We have only one ultimate goal."


    That''s Leng Xi.


    Zhou Yan looked at Jiangcheng and the building behind it. The woman had already disappeared. He gave a wry smile.


    "Good."


    I''m afraid that''s the only thing he can do.


    Jiangcheng back to the room, Leng Xi rest in the chair in the aisle outside the ward, bow, hand in hand, Qingsi fall at will.


    He went over and sat beside her. "Breakfast?"


    No one responded to him.


    After five seconds, Jiang Cheng raised her head and forced her to look at him.


    "Speak up."


    "Say what?" Leng Xi looked at him, as if he didn''t understand what he just said.


    Jiangcheng he stood up, at the same time, he also pulled Lengxi up.


    "Go to dinner."


    "I have."


    Jiang Cheng thought of Zhou Yan and asked, "with whom?"


    Leng Xi took his hand out of his palm and looked into his eyes. "Your fiancee."


    Susie.


    Jiangcheng pupil slightly changed, this change has disappeared in an instant, "I haven''t eaten, it should be with me."


    Leng Xi didn''t resist. He forced her down the restaurant downstairs. The driver had already bought breakfast.


    Cold western food is also used to eating, with her, but not in the mood.She is sitting on one side, Jiangcheng eating breakfast slowly, after a while, Leng Xi''s lips to feed a straw.


    Under the straw is milk, milk was held, clean fingers with a bit of refuse.


    She didn''t drink and reached for it.


    "Take your time." She''s leaving.


    But before he got up, he was pressed back by Jiangcheng, "sit down!"


    "What if I don''t listen?" Lengxi hit back. She put the milk aside and didn''t plan to drink it.


    "Leng Xi, I''ve coaxed you for so many days. Don''t be willful any more."


    "Mr. Jiang, it seems that I didn''t ask you to coax me?" Leng Xi interrupted him with a sarcastic voice.


    She glanced back at Jiangcheng. Then he pulled back his hand, "take her, get out of here!"


    She turned and left, with a smart back.


    Jiangcheng screwed his brow. When Lengxi disappeared, he put down his chopsticks and didn''t even look back. His face was overcast.


    The woman came up to him and sat down with a smile, "young master Jiang."


    Jiangcheng''s eyes fell on her face, sneer, "how, so reluctant to leave me, where do you go with me?"


    Suxi heard this sentence, without any dissatisfaction, her face was still full of gentle smile, "what''s the matter, we are unmarried couple, come to see you, can''t we?"


    Jiang Cheng said with a faint smile, "unmarried couple? Are you sure? " He said to her grandfather, as well as in front of her, to remove the relationship between the two!

 Chapter 899

    At the time of engagement, everything he gave away would not be taken back. Two people do not have the binding on the writing, must remember the matter, naturally also is a sentence matter.


    Suxi did not speak, some words she can''t say, especially in front of Jiangcheng, the eyes are like a scanner let her red fruit. It seemed to remind her of what she had said before.


    She said before that she had no idea of Jiangcheng, but the relationship between friends and classmates.


    The smile on Suxi''s face finally faded away. She held her hand tightly and hid the engagement ring.


    "We have such a short relationship, so I''d like to know why you agree to be engaged to me? Although we are old friends, I also want to make it clear. "


    Jiangcheng picked up the breakfast box, put it in a bag and threw it in the garbage can beside.


    "Suxi, why pretend to be stupid in front of me? Do you think I got divorced on the same day and got engaged to you on the same day because I like you and can''t wait? "


    Suxi''s heart was filled with anger.


    Get out of Jiangcheng.


    Suxi sits in the original position, the facial expression is not very good, has the beginning white to become the last iron blue.


    Finally, she took the ring off her finger and held it in her hand. The rolling force in her mood became tighter and tighter.


    Finally, the ring in the palm down a deep impression, the pain burned into her heart.


    Leng Xi went back upstairs to her daughter''s ward and looked at the child through a narrow window. She was awake.


    So many days, since she met her daughter, she didn''t hear her daughter cry. Even now, she saw clearly that her daughter''s face was uncomfortable and struggling, but she still didn''t cry.


    Looking at the ceiling like that, she turned her head around, because it was still small, and the swing of her hands and feet was not big, but she could see what she was expressing.


    Lengxi goes to the doctor.


    The doctor rushed in, two or three people blocked her eyes, cold hope can''t see, she also don''t know what happened to the child.


    After a while, Leng Xi stood there, tense.


    In the past, he naturally saw the doctor Zhou Yi in the ward.


    He frowned and what happened.


    Both men''s hearts were in suspense.


    Half an hour later, the attending doctor came out and called them to the office.


    "The child continues to be hospitalized, and the number and time of people going in are reduced. The child has a slight virus infection. Now it''s still a special case, a little bit of bacteria can''t be contaminated. Except for our doctor and sister, you''d better not go in, for the sake of the child''s health. "


    Leng Xi''s heart gave a Ding Dong.


    "Good." Jiang Cheng nodded, "we don''t go in."


    "Well, there are children who have been drinking water instead of milk powder for one day. In this case, I''m afraid it''s..." Some words doctors can not say too full, "you have to be psychologically prepared."


    What?


    The child has started not to eat milk powder, this situation is very bad.


    But Leng Xi and Jiang Cheng are helpless. The child''s attending doctor is already top-notch, and the technology can''t be better. If there is any more accident, I''m afraid Unable to return to the sky.


    One of the twins died, and there was another. The chance of survival was really not great.


    Leng Xi is another sleepless night. Now she can''t even enter the ward. She only wants to see her children outside the ward.


    In the dead of night.


    Leng Xi is in the corridor, his heart is tied to the cross, swaying in the dark black hole without any light, letting the wind howl.


    This kind of suffering, is about to devour her!


    Put a coat on the back, there is a trace of warmth and familiar taste.


    She didn''t look back, she didn''t stop.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll tell you something." Jiangcheng road.


    Leng Xi felt her stomach. It was flat.


    "If it''s full-term, it''s 10 days before the due date. At that time, I will have a healthy son and daughter, both of whom are healthy and will not die in my life. "


    Cold Xi slowly way, and then look back, looking at Jiangcheng, "but out of the car accident, so my son did not."


    Jiangcheng looked at her eyes, eyes heart dark down, silent.


    "Jiangcheng, if my daughter has any problems, then I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to get rid of me! "


    The car accident is not accidental! She will check! It''s just that another client is still in a coma and can''t find any evidence. In addition to the fact that the child is like this, she is not in the mood to take care of other things.


    From her mother''s being splashed with sulfuric acid to today''s car accident, she and her two children are suffering from this kind of torture, which can''t escape a word of love.


    The culprit is the man in front of you.


    She has no resentment with others in this life, only love and hatred. If her daughter died, she would not let go of any of these people.She left, went to another ward, had a rest.


    River city is still there, dark light to pull his figure long.


    That night, Jiangcheng didn''t go back to her room and didn''t sleep with Lengxi.


    Leng Xi didn''t go anywhere. She had been in the hospital for half a month. She watched the children every day and listened to her little changes from the doctor every day.


    Good or bad.


    It''s raining in London these days. How long has the baby been born? Three months. Three months.


    And now still not out of danger, long-term treatment makes the child become thin and dry.


    The driver said that Jiang Hao, such a proud man, had secretly wiped his tears behind his back.


    However, Leng Xi never shed a tear from the beginning to the end. She seldom left the building. In the morning, she would go for a walk and run in the small park of the hospital. She would not go downstairs at any other time.


    Jiangcheng can''t be here all the time. He still has many things to do and has his own career.


    I went back to my country once.


    Lengxi is too lazy to care about the affairs between him and Suxi. She doesn''t even want to care about herself.


    A month passed in the hospital in London. The second time Leng Xi saw Suxi, she went to see Gu Na.


    I don''t know if Gu Na was in this city before. When Leng Xi knew, she went to see it.


    She doesn''t like the Su family, but Except for Gu Na.


    As soon as she went, Gu Na''s mother, Du MI, saw Leng Xi and slapped her in the face.


    Leng Xi didn''t hide. In fact, she could. Du Mi looked at her with indignation, red eyes, white hair, and haggard!


    She slapped her face, left without saying a word, and turned Leng Xi away.


    Suxi took Lengxi to the outside, "sorry, my aunt is too anxious, she is also a poor person."


    Leng Xi doesn''t mind the slap.


    "I don''t mind, it''s just that I think she should have hit you."


    Su Xi was shocked, looked at Leng Xi, and then laughed again.


    Leng Xi understood that her smile was nothing but calm. Like nothing, but this calm is not a cover up.


    Suxi changed the topic, "how, is the child still not getting better?"


    "Miss lausou cares. Last time I heard that you have nothing to do with Jiangcheng? " Leng Xi pulled the topic down again and brought up the relationship between the other three people.


    Suxi looked at her clean hand, and the ring had been taken off.


    "You heard me right. He and I are not unmarried."


    "So, isn''t Miss Su taking so much trouble..." Leng Xi smiles. The smile is like a wild rose on the edge of a cliff, with the light of erosion and persecution.


    The rest of the words she did not say, nothing more than you so much trouble to do these, the result is nothing.


    Suxi understood, but she was not surprised.


    "In this way, isn''t Jiangcheng single? So it seems that we can compete more fairly? "


    "Fair play?" Leng Xi stares into Su Xi''s eyes and says, "Miss Su, Lianrong used to fight with me. To be honest, I can''t do anything about this kind of woman. So I looked down on her, threw sulfuric acid on me and ruined my mother. You are much smaller than her. You are much better. But you are dozens of times more cruel than her. We can never compete fairly. I have a child with Jiangcheng. He is my ex husband. With this kind of relationship, you can never compare with him! "


    "So?" Suxi asked. She didn''t have the slightest emotional reaction to Lengxi''s words. She had a high psychological quality.


    "So, if you want Jiangcheng, you can do as long as he agrees. But now even if he agrees, I won''t give it! My ex husband is also mine


    Leng Xi left.


    Suxi saw her back and left, but her face was not calm at last.


    "Sister su."


    She was called by someone behind her, the younger sister of the studio who came to London with her.


    Suxi gave a hum.


    "How can Leng Xi be so arrogant? What about having a child? The child heard that he might die. He could die at any time."


    Seeing that Suxi didn''t stop her from going on, she braved herself to go in, "how can the Jiang family tolerate a woman like her It''s just having a child. When is it? Does it mean that I have to rely on my son to be expensive? Who knows if his child will die. When the children are dead, see what else she''s going to do. "


    Suxi never spoke and never spoke.


    "Sister MI, how about..." The little girl came up to Suxi''s ear and said a word.


    As soon as Suxi''s eyes turned, she didn''t seem to think that she would say so.


    "What do you think, sister Mi?" Anyway, even if the child is saved, I''m afraid he won''t live much. Why, tut."I''ll take that as if you''ve never said it, and I''ve never heard it."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you say your salary is too low? When I get back to China, I will promote you to be the project manager of the studio. Your salary is at least three times of what you are now. Do a good job." Suzy''s gone.


    My little sister was shocked by her sudden promotion and raise.


    After a while, it suddenly came to me.


    Her idea worked!


    Leng Xi didn''t go back to the hospital and went to the villa in Jiangcheng. There is no one in the villa. Jiangcheng is in China, JiangHao is in the hospital, and the driver is with him.


    Lengxi went to her room to get her swimsuit and trunks and went to the swimming pool in the backyard. She didn''t dare to swim, and she didn''t know why. She had a fear of deep water from the bottom of her heart.


    So even if she went to the seaside, she was still standing on the coast. The only time she failed was that she was swept into the sea by the big waves and saved by long''s mother, but she died.


    Some of the fear is always to overcome, she has experienced so many thorns, but also understand a truth, you are afraid of what the more to face!

 Chapter 900

    She tentatively slowly into the water, when the water did not thigh, heart suddenly tight up. She closed her eyes and continued to go down. The water went up more and more. When it reached her chest, she felt that she could not breathe.


    Chest pain and suffocation of panic, so cold Xi stagnated, big mouth breathing.


    "What are you doing?"


    This voice is too abrupt, Leng Xi heard it as if it brought an unprepared impact to his tight muscles. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him looking down at her in the street. Leng Xi''s feet slipped, her body suspended, and suddenly fell into the deep water!


    As the waves pressed her body, she suddenly remembered what she had been like at the bottom of the sea that year.


    However, as her body sank more and more, there was a strange picture in her mind, like someone pressing her head into the water The scene is very vague, as if hidden in the depths of memory.


    She crawled under his neck for more than a second and vomited out of his mouth.


    Jiangcheng patted her on the back, let her step on his instep, embrace her not wrapped in cloth waist.


    "I can''t swim. What are you doing here?"


    When Leng Xi finally coughed up, he looked up. The water dripped down her hair, and the thick and dense eyelashes became wisps.


    She is wearing a swimsuit, which must be full of amorous feelings.


    Between the two people is so close, Jiangcheng in her face, can''t see the slightest flaw, water fell on her pores, after the sun shine, delicate incredible.


    It was water that seemed to seep out of the depths of her skin.


    Her chest is close to his chest. Jiangcheng is a man who hasn''t lived for a long time.


    There was a sudden reaction.


    This place is just in the deep water area. The water level reaches the neck of Jiangcheng. Leng Xi must stand on his feet, extend his body upward and raise his neck so as not to submerge himself.


    The distance between them is very close, breathing in the air.


    Leng Xi stood in the water, and found that he was not so afraid, but so.


    But I can''t stand like this. She looked at him, pale and open.


    He didn''t say a word. As soon as he opened his mouth, he bowed his head and grasped her lips.


    The hand around her also pulled back, as if to rub him into her chest.


    I don''t know if he expected that in the water, she had no way, so she became more and more unscrupulous.


    The kiss grows deeper.


    After a long time, Leng Xi finally found his strength and pushed away.


    On the lips, the water is shining.


    "Are you not in Jincheng?"


    Jiangcheng''s eyes turned to fog, deep and charming, "aren''t you here?"


    You''re not here. It sounds like I''ll be where you are. To be honest, Leng Xi has lived for 26 years and has not heard many love stories. When I used to be with Qin Xiu, at most I held hands and didn''t even have a kiss, let alone a love talk. But that marriage was a ridiculous mistake.


    With Zhou Yan, she and he have never been together at all, and they can''t talk about love. I''m afraid the most important thing is with Jiangcheng, whether it''s the initial hypocrisy, or later can''t help it, or now we can''t tell whether it''s true or not.


    Otherwise, just think he''s telling the truth.


    No harm.


    Now she suddenly found that she had the mentality and energy to act with him.


    Cold fingers from his neck slowly slide to the front, fell on his shoulder, "teach me to swim." She will overcome any fear in her life. She has never been a person who will admit defeat.


    Jiangcheng looked at her eyes clear, was bathed in water and sunshine with the autumn pupil, as if halo dye the beautiful at the end of this spring, so wonderful.


    "Good." He said.


    For Leng Xi, she had never thought about swimming before. But Jiangcheng taught her how to keep balance in the water and how to hold her breath. In fact, it was a very happy thing. When she exhausted her physical strength and her brain was itchy, she leaned against him and lay on his back. She had nothing in her mind except tiredness. Even in Jiangcheng, she didn''t treat him as a person.


    Leng Xi is a person who must do it once she makes up her mind. From being afraid of going into the water to learning how to swim, she only took three days, three hours a day, and then she could swim back and forth in the swimming pool.


    Upstairs, Jiangcheng stood on the balcony with a glass of boiled water, looking at the mermaid in the pool. This woman seems to be born for red, and is big red, she can perfectly control it, red bikini, swimming around in the water, do you think it''s swimming?


    No.


    It''s like a hot finger swimming at the edge of his heart. Walking, it stimulates his whole body''s muscles and veins, makes his blood gush, animal blood boil, and his heart itches. However, this finger doesn''t swim deep into his heart, doesn''t relieve his itching, and just hangs him like that.She didn''t know that she swam a few times, and finally got up on the edge of the pool. Her body tilted up from the water, her body extended upward, her head tilted back, her eyes closed, her heart was full of beauty, her country was full of beauty, and her chest was full of beauty.


    Jiangcheng''s throat suddenly rolled, hand a force, the water cup in the hand suddenly and crack!


    Leng Xi heard the noise, opened her eyes and looked at him. Even after a distance of more than ten meters, she could still feel the scorching heat of melting people in Yanqing of Jiangcheng, staring at her without blinking.


    Leng Xi turned a deaf ear, got up from the water, went ashore, barefoot and barefoot, went to get a shawl, put it on her body, and took a hot bath. While taking a bath, Jiangcheng came in. Instead of her hand, he put his own on and put on the shower gel.


    Leng Xi looked at him through the mist, silent.


    Jiangcheng did not speak, at this time, silence is better than sound. Raised her chin, thin and broken kisses fell on the corner of her lips, and the shower gel just touched her soft part. When he had enough hand addiction, he said in a hoarse voice: "do it once, eh?"


    "Can I object?" She asked.


    He looked at her, his face was astonishing, and his figure was irresistible. From teaching her to swim, to this day, his forbearance has reached the edge.


    "No He said.


    He took her to the washstand and kissed her until he was out of breath. But no matter how deep his emotion is, Leng Xi doesn''t seem to have changed at all. That face is still breathtaking, like Jiangnan landscape painting, only beautiful, nothing else!


    Not because of his caress. Touch and there are half waves.


    Jiangcheng''s action stopped, touched her lips: "how?"


    "You''re strong. I don''t have sex."


    The pupil of Jiangcheng suddenly shrinks!


    The hand on her face just froze there. The expression on the face, the dark fog rising from the clear eyes, retreated a little bit, stood up straight and looked at her, meaning unknown.


    After a while, he gave her a towel and said, "get out."


    "No?"


    "Want to be strong?"


    Leng Xi''s pretty lips raised a sneer, as if to remind him: this kind of thing you have not done. Wrap yourself up, go out, change.


    Jiangcheng, holding an empty fist in his hand, stood under the shower. His warm hand was turned cold by him. Water from head to head, dripping in the chest, like pouring his head of ice.


    Back to the hospital.


    Now the time to visit children is very little, so basically there is no other way except anxiety. However, seeing that Suxi was so polite to Jiang Hao, she really wanted to change her view on Suxi.


    "Miss Leng." Suxi finally saw her.


    Jiang Hao just saw Leng Xi. He was a little uncomfortable at the moment. He said that he would not interfere in the affairs between their young people. Suxi and his son are at an embarrassing stage after all. He glanced at Lengxi and left.


    Before leaving, he said that it was OK to have him here and let them all go back.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Leng Xi.


    "Come and see you."


    "Let''s go then." Even if Leng Xi wants to play with Jiangcheng, he doesn''t want to play with her.


    "Miss Leng." Su Xi smiles ambiguously, "in broad daylight, also don''t want to notice?"


    Leng Xisha didn''t understand what she was saying. It took two seconds to take a look at her neck. There was a kiss mark on it. It came from Jiangcheng an hour ago. She hooked the corner of her lips, pulled her hair back, and showed her whole neck. Let Suxi have a look. There were more than one, several.


    "So concerned about this thing, I''ll call you to watch next time?"


    Suxi''s back is stiff!


    "Don''t always put your attention on me, Suxi. Jiangcheng is a famous prodigal in love and has a poor determination. As long as you can go out, you can have a kiss all over your body. Oh, I forgot. You two had a night. You''ll never forget it. "


    Leng Xi is very reluctant to say this kind of bottomless words, but no matter how she is with Jiangcheng, it''s not her turn to give advice!


    "Leng Xi, please pay attention to your words." Su Xi''s face was cold.


    "I don''t think you know, my mouth stinks. I''m already elegant." She put her hands in her pocket, hid poison in her smile and left.


    No matter how Suxi tries to maintain her image, there are still times when she is broken. Especially in the face of Leng Xi''s language provocation, she breathed a deep breath. She knew she needed to calm down and could not eat hot tofu.


    At this time, in front of a dark, there is a shadow cover up.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Jiangcheng''s cold face.


    "One night, I don''t know. How come we don''t know?"


    It''s the first time Jiangcheng heard that he had a night with Suxi. When Suxi heard this, she flashed, and then said, "there is such a thing, do you forget?"


    "When?"


    Suxi pauses. She can''t move half a minute under Jiangcheng''s sharp eyes, as if she was glued by him.Just a few seconds. Suxi''s back was covered with sweat.


    But she still maintained the last stubbornness, "did I have a night with you, don''t you know? You didn''t wake up in my bed drunk, did you forget? "


    Is that right?


    Leng Xi has known about this for a long time. According to her habits, she should not bring it up. Moreover, Jiangcheng was sleeping in Suxi''s home that night when he was drunk. He was clear that nothing happened with Suxi.


    Just now, in the words of Leng Xi, the tone is obviously something.


    "Susie."

 Chapter 901--902

    "What?"


    "Now I have nothing to do with you. Leng Xi is me It''s my baby''s mother. It will be my wife in the future. We have a relationship of more than ten years. Don''t let me look at you differently. " That''s a warning.


    He left in the direction of Leng Xi.


    "Leng Xi is the mother of my children and will be my wife in the future."


    It was this sentence that made Suxi''s heart as if there were countless ants gnawing at her. She was jealous and flustered with jealousy.


    What''s wrong with her, or what can''t compare with Leng Xi? For so many years, he has a heterosexual friend beside him, only himself. How, how can''t he develop into a lover''s relationship!


    Suxi leaned against the wall, as if her body had been drained.


    Envy at the same time, but have to say, she is envious, envious heart ache.


    She had loved, and had defended another person like Jiangcheng, but what she got was not the outcome she wanted.


    Think more, want to be loved well, want to know what it''s like to be protected in your arms.


    She doesn''t want to let go. She really doesn''t want to.


    When it was time to visit, Leng Xi was all wrapped up and sat in front of the bed with the child.


    My daughter has woken up with big eyes. She looks a little better these days, and her weight is half Liang heavier than a week ago.


    Even such a small change made Leng Xi happy. Finally, I will not only drink boiled water, but also drink milk powder.


    Leng Xi got the consent of the nurse and could give her a hug. Leng Xi held her in her arms carefully, with a stuffy face and small fingers.


    This is her first time to hold a child, in her arms, so small, she did not dare to move.


    "Child." Cold hope to her eyes, gently way, "Mom, as long as you grow up safely, nothing."


    When the child looked at her talking, he laughed and showed his teeth. That smile makes Leng Xi''s heart ache!


    Next to him, someone squatted down, one hand on Leng Xi''s shoulder, and the other hand touched the child''s face.


    "Our children will grow up well and safely."


    Leng Xi''s eyes moved slightly and looked at his hand. Like her, she was wearing gloves and touching the child''s face. She did not dare to exert herself.


    The child didn''t know if he smelled the smell of Jiangcheng. His eyes kept leaning towards him, and his head tentatively twisted.


    Leng Xi is not a taste in her heart, but she still lets Jiang Cheng hold the child for the sake of the child.


    She got up.


    When Jiang Cheng holds the child, he presses Leng Xi down. They sit in a row. Jiang Cheng holds the child in one hand and her in the other.


    "Don''t go. The baby needs our company." Jiangcheng Road, at the same time hand also took down hold of Leng Xi''s hand, looking at her side eyes, "I worry about our baby at the same time, I also worry about you, a lot of thin."


    Leng Xi''s heart was a little numb, and he didn''t even dare to look into Jiang Cheng''s eyes. He went to take the child''s hand and said, "we only have ten minutes to talk about this."


    Jiangcheng gave a smirk and looked down at the child. He continued to tell the story that his photo didn''t finish for the child.


    The baby may have been used to this mode, staring at him without blinking, listening attentively, concentrating, without looking at Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi looks at the child and listens to the mellow and warm voice of Jiangcheng, with the charm of coaxing.


    This is also the first time that the three people are in the same frame. The child listens quietly and seriously, and Leng Xi is drunk.


    Also a bit sleepy, the child yawned, Leng Xi also followed.


    She leaned towards the child, but the child was in the arms of Jiangcheng, so since then, she was leaning on the shoulder of Jiangcheng.


    Holding the child''s hand, slowly into a dream. Swimming is really tired. The children are getting better and better. When they relax, they are easily tired.


    When both of them fell asleep, Jiangcheng did not speak again. Put the child on the bed and be careful. When it was almost time to visit, he went out with Leng Xi in his arms.


    When going out, Leng Xi raised her eyelids, "where''s her daughter?"


    "She''s already asleep. You can have a good sleep." She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Leng Xi vaguely sees Su Xi at that end, thinking that she hasn''t left yet?


    So he put his hand around Jiang Cheng''s neck and put his forehead in his neck socket, "Jiang Cheng."


    "Well?"


    Jiangcheng looked at Su Xi, as if he didn''t see anything, indifferent.


    "I want to go home. I want to see my son." I don''t know what my son looks like. I haven''t seen him or held him.


    As soon as Jiangcheng''s steps stopped, her eyes fell on her eyebrows, a little amorous, a little lazy and a little tired.


    He lifted her up.


    "Good."


    One word.


    Jiangcheng holds her and continues to walk. When she comes to Suxi, Lengxi suddenly reaches out her hand and points to Suxi."I want her to come back with me." To leave Suxi here with Jiangcheng, Lengxi is not so stupid, and she is not at ease She is very defensive to Suxi, and she is really afraid of Suxi''s attack on her children.


    Suxi, "..."


    "Good." Jiangcheng agreed again.


    Holding Leng Xi in, he didn''t look at Su Xi and regarded her as nothing.


    This kind of action added a layer of frost to Suxi''s heart! For her future behavior, provides a reasonable reason.


    The next day, Leng Xi went back to Jincheng. Suxi was also on the plane. She didn''t know how Jiangcheng convinced Suxi to come back with her, but she had to say that Suxi really listened to Jiangcheng.


    Even in a flight, but the location is far away, also did not speak.


    When I get off the plane, Xiao Xi comes to pick me up.


    Jincheng has arrived at the driver, a coat is good, but Xiaoxi is wearing cool, leaning on the sports car, the scenery is infinite.


    There were a lot of people taking pictures of her, and she didn''t dodge at all. Leng Xi is too embarrassed to walk over, which is too high-profile.


    "Leng Xi, here, here..." Xiao Xi yelled.


    Lengxi can''t even pretend she doesn''t know her.


    The name Lengxi is still very popular in this city. The airport is the place with the most paparazzi. As soon as I heard the name, I rushed to the airport.


    Before Leng Xi came to Xiao Xi, he was surrounded by many multimedia staff.


    This is Leng Xi''s first appearance under the camera. She has no make-up, just a pair of sunglasses, a long coat and flat shoes. Her height of 170 makes this kind of casual wear bright and atmospheric.


    She just frowned, put her hands into her pocket, a pair of black and white eyes, indifferent looking at them, not surprised.


    "Miss Leng, I heard that you and Mr. Jiang are married. Is that true?"


    "You gave birth to him? But there are rumors that you are divorced. Is that true? "


    "And some time ago, when you were on the Internet, have you ever thought about going through legal procedures about being violated when you were a child?"


    "With general manager Zhou Yanmo, what''s the triangular relationship between you?"


    "Can you reply to us, please?"


    Leng Xi couldn''t even hear a lot of questions. Surrounded her in the middle, she faced the battle for the first time, but she still showed calm.


    In the lens, she is as beautiful as a flower. Even if she is plain, she is still dazzling. Jiaomei''s skin can stand the test of HD camera.


    "Calm down, everyone." Someone came over and put one hand in front of Leng Xi, smiling, "don''t have so many problems, and miss Leng has been flying for more than ten hours, very tired, everyone..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Yes, you are..."


    "I''m Suzy." Su Xi continued, "Miss Leng and I are all friends. We might as well break up today."


    It''s not easy to catch Leng Xi. How can we let him go easily. Such a peerless beauty, but also in the limelight on the red, she said a word is flow.


    "Miss Su, since you are friends, you must know the original part of it?"


    Suxi smiles. "I do know something."


    "Can you tell us whether Leng Xi and Mr. Jiang have divorced?"


    Leng Xi didn''t seem to speak at all. He was as calm as before.


    Suxi looked at her, and then her eyes narrowed slightly. She picked up her hair with her hand. A ring on her finger came out. She took it with her hand and put it in her pocket again.


    "Mr. Jiang and miss Leng really used to be husband and wife. The rumors about Miss Leng on the Internet are all false and deliberately framed. I hope everyone will stop suspecting her. There is nothing wrong with her private life. As for what it is now, I can''t say more. "


    The beginning of the total "once was the relationship between husband and wife" and the ending with "what is the relationship now, I can''t say more", have already explained that they are not husband and wife.


    The expression on Leng Xi''s face was very calm, without any waves. But the media staff had already felt the surprise, and the microphone was closer.


    "Miss Leng, is what Miss Su said true?"


    A group of people crowded over and pulled away the distance between Suxi and Lengxi. Suxi had to move out. Leng Xi was in the middle of the target again.


    After a series of questions, Leng Xi finally moved Raise your hand and take off the sunglasses on the bridge of your nose.


    That pair of beautiful eyes exposed, clear Zhuo beauty, the United States is incredible.


    She swept towards the crowd, momentum is still there, everyone did not speak, waiting for her.


    She stands out from the rest of the crowd, has a good temperament, speaks well and speaks well.


    "Ninety percent of what Miss Su says is true."


    90 percent? So, really divorced?


    "What about the remaining ten percent?"


    "Mr. Jiang is my daughter''s father. We will have an indescribable relationship in the future. As for Miss Su and I, we are not friends. We have never beenwhat!


    Suxi''s face changed slightly!


    Face beating is not so fast, and it doesn''t give her face at all!!


    The atmosphere was embarrassing. After all, Suxi said they were friends.


    "Miss Leng, do you still have a chance with Mr. Jiang?"


    "Of course, he is my ex husband and the father of the child. This opportunity will always exist if I want to."


    This words can''t help some rage, as if to say whether or not and Jiangcheng together, see her.


    "Miss Leng, can you say more?"


    This is Xiao Xi coming over and forcibly pulling Leng Xi away.


    In the car.

 Chapter 903

    Xiao Xi patted the steering wheel, "tut Tut, how about it? Do you think it''s very natural for me to attract the media? No one should have thought that I deliberately called your name?"


    Leng Xi opened the ceiling and let the wind blow. Her hair was like ink. She floated back and closed her eyes. "Do you think Suxi is a fool? What a coincidence, where are all the multimedia? "


    "It''s good to think of that. Even if I let her know how to play, we won''t lose her!"


    Leng Xi has already done so. Why don''t you make it known to the public and say something openly.


    Cold but silent smile.


    "But I''m afraid that this woman is smart, but she was mistakenly smart. She deliberately revealed her ring. Sooner or later, someone will pull it out, and then someone will say that she is Jiangcheng''s fiancee."


    "Yes, if she doesn''t show the ring, how can I hit her in the face. Hum, fiancee She is also too anxious. I divorced on the same day, and she was engaged to Jiangcheng on the same day. If outsiders know about it, I''m afraid she''ll be engaged! " Leng Xi sneered a few times, "and I also let the Su family know, don''t provoke me, their granddaughter has a play. If you play tricks on me again, I, the fox spirit, really have to use some tricks to show them how I confused Jiangcheng and how I used Jiangcheng to insult Suxi. "


    Seducing? She''s been in the bar for so many years. She''s very quiet about the strength.


    Xiao Xi praised her, "this is Leng Xi, beautiful! Old man Mitchell is going to be very angry when he sees the news. "


    Cold lips.


    "For the sake of your counterattack today, let''s have an extra meal?"


    "No, you can cook it for me when you go home."


    "I can''t do it."


    "As long as it doesn''t taste like shit, I can swallow it."


    It''s afternoon. Leng Xi wants to go home to refresh her energy. In the evening, she goes to see her son with her best mental outlook.


    After Shangyi saw the news on the Internet, the news had been almost suppressed by the Su family, and only a few numbers were being sent.


    There''s no water at all, tut tut.


    So whether Suxi is Jiangcheng''s fiancee or not has no one to pull out at all. She just thinks that she is the fiancee of other men. At the same time, because she actively exposed that Lengxi and Jiangcheng "used to be husband and wife", she also ended up with a typical case of not easy to make friends.


    Leng Xi naturally saw the news, which was forwarded by Jiangcheng.


    She didn''t understand what Jiangcheng meant. Then he looked at the comments below, a lot of screams. It seems that Jiangcheng is a good Su, a good pet, a good friend to Leng Xi, and Leng Xi is beautiful.


    Talent and beauty.


    When Wang Yu came out, Leng Xi was still reading the comments with her mobile phone in her arms.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked.


    Leng Xi didn''t return. He bowed his head and thought as if he had been immersed in it.


    Wang Yu called again, and Leng Xi responded.


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point of being so focused


    Leng Xi put the mobile phone away, put it on the sofa and got up. Her face was not very natural. Wang Yu took a look at her, but didn''t say anything.


    It doesn''t matter to Leng Xi how the meal tastes. Anyway, just go to eat. Wang Yu is silent from beginning to end. This woman must have suffered a lot recently.


    After dinner.


    Leng Xi took a good bath in her room and changed into clean clothes.


    By this time, the night was fading.


    "What are you doing? Are you going out? "


    "Well, there''s one more thing to do. Don''t you have a show in the evening?"


    "Well."


    "Then go to work well. When I finish my work, if you don''t get off work, I''ll accompany you."


    Wang Yu nodded.


    Leng Xi took a hat and scarf. She needed to make a good plan. Although she and Wang Yu discussed this time with the media, it''s better to keep a low profile when going out.


    Before leaving, Wang Yu grabbed her arm, "if you have any difficulties or sad things, come to me, friends are not casual."


    Leng Xi smiles.


    Touch her head, "little girl cheater since falling in love, the mouth became sweet."


    "Go away."


    Leng Xi cracked her lips and laughed. She leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "God, you''re disgusting."


    "When we sleep together at night, I''ll allow you to kiss me back."


    "That''s not for me. I''ll touch it."


    "Well, I know you''re not weaned."


    The night deepened.


    Leng Xi drove straight to the cemetery. I don''t know when it began to rain, pattering on the windshield.


    The road is blurred, the rain drops fall down, and in an instant, they become raindrops and cars.


    By the time we got to the cemetery, an hour had passed. Nancy was wearing a hat and a scarf.


    When she came out from home, it didn''t rain, so she didn''t take an umbrella. Fortunately, the rain wasn''t very heavy and she went in the rain.Step on the muddy slate The cemetery is always accompanied by the spirit of spirit and solemnity, not to mention the rain, a dark.


    Leng Xi searched for several minutes to find her son''s tombstone, which is still new. In front of the tombstone are many flowers and plastic toys made by the dead people.


    Leng Xi squatted down and stroked the tombstone. There was no font on it, no one, not even a picture.


    She has always felt that she is a very fickle person, and at this time, she is hiding here, really want to let her short life, let her son live.


    The tombstone was icy and cool, and the feeling of chill spread to her heart.


    Then he sat cross legged. Let the heart of the sad vine in unbridled long.


    The rain did not stop, but there was no big rain curtain. The clothes had been wet through for a long time, and the night was thick.


    I don''t know how long after that, Leng Xi moved his rigid body and looked at the tombstone, word by word.


    "Child, grow up well in that end, mother should protect your sister well. Mom has a lot of things to do. I want to vent my anger on you. "


    The death of my son is not man-made, but Preterm birth is intentional. The more I think about the accident, the more strange it is.


    That night, Jiangcheng drank sleeping pills, and Shang Yan said it had done it with Misha. Then she came out of phoenix net, and then she ran into a car accident.


    If it''s not on purpose, hell! Leng Xi got up, faltered and nearly fell down. If you didn''t have a pair of hands to help her quickly.


    But Leng Xi was startled by the help.


    Looking back, I saw a beautiful face on the screen.


    She stood up straight and took a small step back. "What are you doing here?"


    His clothes were all wet by the rain, and the posts were posted on both sides of his forehead. He raised his hand and pulled it back with his fingers, revealing his whole face.


    "I''ve been here a long time." He said, hoarse.


    Leng Xi ignored him, raised his legs and went out. After a few steps, I turned back.


    "Shang Yan, on the day I gave birth to my baby, you said that Jiangcheng and MISA did it, and Jiangcheng took sleeping pills. I really want to know what happened."


    She pauses and says, "and how do you know that? How did you just get me out of Phoenix bay at that time?"


    The night was too dark, and with the rain, Leng Xi couldn''t see Shang Yan''s face clearly.


    Shang Yan didn''t reply immediately. He didn''t return until five seconds later.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. I believe you''re innocent, but you must know what Misha did."


    Shang Yan approached her. The rain rolled down from her forehead and covered her eyes. There was a little sharp color in her eyes.


    "Do you want to ask them if they''ve ever done it?"


    Leng Xi''s heart sank. She turned her eyes to look at the tombstone and rolled her throat.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s done or not.


    "I can tell you that they did not. But it''s just not the last step. There''s everything that should be there. "


    "How do you know, Misha told you?"


    Shang Yan bent down, buckled Misha''s shoulder, and looked at her level.


    "Leng Xi." The voice was low. "Do you think I''m going to hurt you?"


    Leng Xi looked into these eyes, as if she had encountered anesthetic in her heart, with a bit of paralysis.


    He once moved her, and she once thought that he would not harm her, even if they could not be lovers or even friends.


    "You''ve done it." She said this sentence flatly, "from the first time you fight with Jiangcheng, from the time you refuse to stop, from the time you join hands with MISA."


    Shang Yan frowned and Leng Xi was smart, but he didn''t know Leng Xi would think of it!


    "I''m not a fool, Shang Yan. You can''t escape that night. There won''t be so many coincidences." Leng Xi is out of his control, "but no harm."


    She stepped back step by step. "You saved me that year. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be today. Now I''ll pay you back with my son''s life. After that, we have nothing to do with each other. When I''m by your side, it''s flower making shadow. I''m Leng Xi, the mother of a child


    Sound sad, even if tired, but also landing sound.


    Rain is still in the patter, the cemetery in addition to the two of them no one else, at a glance, countless tombstones stand here, how many souls here.


    Shang Yan stares at Leng Xi''s eyes, vaguely sees the blood in her eyes, and the weak and firm look. She looks like a rose standing on a cliff, full of water, but still blooming under the night.


    Shang Yan approached her again. She was only a short distance away from her. Her eyes were dark and deep. "Are you sure that Misha and I have joined hands?"


    "I have to doubt it."All of a sudden, there was a thunderclap. It was like a broken pot on the top of my head. Suddenly, it was smashed, with the force of crashing into my heart.


    Neither of them was half frightened by this Leng Xi looked at him coldly, his eyes were covered with rain, without any emotion.


    Shang Yan didn''t speak any more. He suddenly realized that it was useless for him to say anything. In Leng Xi''s heart, he was such a dirty man.

 Chapter 904

    Leng Xi left.


    Shang Yan saw me off and didn''t go.


    After a thunder came, it rained harder and harder. Cheering, the man stood in front of the child''s tombstone for a long time.


    After half a sound, just squat down.


    Looking at the tablet, "what should I do? Your mother suspects that I''ve done harm to her." He murmured.


    In this world, he only wants cold hope, but he never wants to hurt cold hope in the past. He and MISA didn''t join hands at all. At that time, they were just talking and didn''t put into action.


    Their original agreement was to let Leng Xi leave Jiangcheng and follow him. He tried to send Jiangcheng to miza''s bed.


    In fact, this has happened before any action has been taken.


    He bowed his head, sighed, got up and left without looking back.


    The night is long and the rain is falling.


    When Leng Xi came home, Wang Yu didn''t come back. She said she would wait for her, so she took a bath, changed into clean clothes and took some cold medicine.


    She won''t stay in China for a few days. She will go to London soon. The woman is still in the hospital.


    I went downstairs and bought two snacks in their abnormal downstairs. Before I went upstairs, I called.


    She sneezed when she answered.


    "What, a cold?"


    "Nothing. How''s the child?"


    "You get out of the car."


    Leng Xi looked back. A black Maybach was parked there. He''s home?


    Leng Xi put away her cell phone, covered her face, went down and up. Just as I sat down, a coat was approved.


    "To see the children?"


    "Well." Even after taking the medicine, Leng Xi is still a little uncomfortable, but for her, it''s like being pinched by an ant. It''s nothing.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing, not in London?" Leng Xi asked.


    Jiangcheng held her hand, cold, in the palm of his hand, "the child has her grandfather to take care of, it will be fine, it''s very late, go home."


    Home?


    Leng Xi saw that Wang Yu had come out in front of him, so he took his hand out of Jiang Cheng''s hand and said, "go back yourself. I have something else to do."


    Then he opened the door and got off.


    The rain is much smaller. Leng Xi goes back to the car and honks the horn to remind Wang Yu.


    Jiangcheng''s coat fell on the copilot. He bent down to pick it up, and his eyes were dim, staring at the front.


    Wang Yu got in the car, said a word with her, and then they left together.


    For a long time, I didn''t smoke for a long time, and suddenly I wanted to smoke one.


    Light it up and take a sip. The smell of smoke spreads in your mouth. It''s very choking.


    Wake up, no, it should be said, just open an eye.


    I saw the familiar room. This is Villa by the sea.


    She closed her eyes again, and the next moment her body was picked up, and a cup of warm water came to her lips.


    "Here, have some water."


    Leng Xi''s eyes were still closed, but her lips were open. She took four sips.


    "Get some sleep, and tomorrow will be fine."


    He put her down again, but this time he didn''t leave, holding her all the time.


    Leng Xi fell asleep in a short time and nestled in his arms.


    Jiangcheng looked down at her, quiet and beautiful face, because of illness and card white, with the amazing beauty of weakness.


    He stroked it with one hand. It was slippery.


    She must be very sad to see her son alone in the evening.


    Jiangcheng remembered what the doctor said when he sent her to the hospital.


    "Long term sleep is not good, and the spirit is in a tense state, before the car accident premature birth. In an ancient saying, the heart is damaged. According to our words, it''s mental strain and heart insufficiency. We need to have a good rest. We must not have emotional twists and turns. She should have suffered from slight pain in her heart before. This kind of disease is not serious, but it is more difficult to recuperate than illness. There should be many things in Miss Leng''s mind if If she doesn''t want to say it herself, see a psychologist. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will come to a bad situation. "


    Jiang Cheng gave her a kiss on the face.


    He didn''t know if she was unhappy with her.


    Sometimes, he didn''t know what to do with her. Holding, she does not want to, the relationship between the two is still rigid.


    Air, I''m afraid that this air, two people completely yellow.


    He hurt her too much before, or she didn''t love him enough, or she never loved him.


    Maybe, all of them.


    The next day up, much better than yesterday.


    It''s sunny outside. Look at the time. It''s noon.


    Leng Xi wobbly up, there are people at home, very polite to her, do lunch, clean up the house.


    Home also brought the most popular clothes, Leng Xi is not interested.It was the wild flowers in the living room that attracted her attention.


    Leng Xi originally held it in his hand. Hearing this, he put it back and went out.


    "Ah, Miss Leng, you Don''t you like it? "


    "And he?"


    "President Jiang has gone to work."


    Leng Xi let out a sound, didn''t eat any food, and drove to hang out.


    Jiangcheng doesn''t know when it''s coming. He pulls Lengxi.


    Leng Xi felt that he was baffled. Before he recovered, he heard Jiang Cheng say in her ear, "Gu Na wakes up, but we don''t have to rush to see her. Let''s go back to see the children first."


    "Child? Isn''t it in the hospital? "


    "Go back and say, go back and say first." Jiangcheng has a mysterious face.


    Leng Xi held the child like a treasure and didn''t let it go when she came in.


    Jiangcheng looked at the mother and son, and felt as if they had been torn by something. The pain was severe.


    She and the child are fat, but he is thin.


    But that''s good.


    Leng xikan took back his sight and didn''t speak any more. They were both silent and the room was quiet.


    "What are you looking at?" Leng Xi found that he had been staring at something.


    Jiangcheng looked up, and the clear eye seemed to be the starry sky of the night. It was so deep and dark that it could not be explained. "It was beautiful."


    "The child doesn''t have a name yet. Do you want one?"


    Leng Xi looked down at the child''s face and said softly, "you want to."


    "Good." Jiang Cheng while cutting nails, careful for fear of hurting the child''s hand, "do you think ten an this name how?"


    "Ten an?" Leng Xi chewed these two words.


    "Ten an, ten li all safe, cold ten an."


    Leng Shian, it''s a nice name, but it''s a surname.


    "Do you think children can be cold?" She asked.


    "Of course." During the conversation, the nails had been cut. Jiangcheng took the child from her arms. When the child wanted to cry, he brought her a toy to attract her attention. "It''s hard enough for you to be pregnant in July. When we were pregnant, we had many misunderstandings. I didn''t treat you well. You all suffered. You should have followed your family name. "


    Children''s surnames are their children, and he wants to let them know his determination to have three members of their family together.


    Leng Xi finished his clothes, glanced at him, and slowly got up, "OK."


    Then go to the bathroom.


    Jiang Cheng looks at her back and takes her eyes back. Leng Xi is not easily moved. He still has a long way to go.


    he lowers his head and kisses his child on the forehead. "Shian, Xiaoan, you should go to bed. Mom can''t stay up late, eh?"


    Xiaobaobao is playing with her toys seriously, which makes her sleepy.


    The next day.


    When Leng Xi woke up, he was still in the arms of Jiangcheng.


    I don''t know when they went to bed last night. If two people have to evaluate who is good to their children and who is good to their children, it must be Jiangcheng.


    Yesterday, she went to sleep after she came out of the bathroom. Jiang Cheng was playing with her baby.


    He looks tired and sleeps soundly.


    Leng Xi stares at him for a while and gets up. You only have one bed in this place. It''s for children.


    She had just moved, her waist was heavy, and he had hugged her.


    A vague voice sounded, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "You''re hungry. I''ll buy you breakfast later." Then he got up, his eyes were swollen, and he didn''t sleep much for a while.


    He sat on the sofa, touched her cheek, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    "Good morning."


    Leng Xi didn''t make a sound. He got up and went to the bathroom. Leng Xi wanted to stop talking. In fact, he really didn''t need to buy But when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t say them.


    Jiangcheng has been full of energy since he came out of the bathroom. Except for blood in his eyes, people can''t see any confusion.


    He went to see the child first. The child was sleeping and everything was normal. Then he went out.


    Lengxi looked at the silence of the room, and there was a faint smell of him on the sofa. Then she remembered that in the past 20 days, no matter how late he went to bed or how long he slept, it was like this.


    As soon as she wakes up, he wakes up and goes to buy him breakfast. He said that she is not in good health and must eat breakfast, not only to eat, but also to eat well.


    And he didn''t seem to eat it several times.


    Leng Xi shaved her hair, got up, simply cleaned up the ward, washed her face and brush her teeth, changed into clean clothes, and then boiled water, ready to make milk powder for her children.


    Before Jiangcheng came, Gu Na came.


    When she came, she carefully opened the door and poked her head in.


    "Anybody?" The voice is very young.


    Leng Xi went over and rubbed her head. "How can I come here today?" In the past 20 days, she met Gu Na twice.She is now in the stage of rehabilitation. From today''s point of view, she is in good condition.


    "Sister, I can''t see you."


    "It''s a 20 minute drive from your hospital. How did you get here?"


    Little girl film suddenly came up to cover her mouth, thief Xi Xi, "sister, you must not say out, I''m running secretly, people miss you."

 Chapter 905

    I can''t remember anything, but it''s inconvenient. It seems that it''s more sticky and sweet than before.


    Leng Xi gave her a hug, and then released, "pay attention to safety, I will come to see you regularly, don''t run around."


    "I''m not afraid Hum


    Leng Xi loves her child and Gu Na. This child is innocent and kind-hearted. The biggest mistake she does may be to like herself. That''s why there are so many tragedies.


    "Come back with me!"


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to be with my sister. Go away!" Gu Na hugs Leng Xi tightly.


    "Little Na." Misha came over and said, "you are still in the hospital, darling. Go home with your sister. We will go home tomorrow."


    "Well, you don''t want me to be healthy. You think I don''t know. I don''t like you!"


    Misha''s face changed, and slowly passed away, looking at her, "it''s almost a month, and you''ve had enough!"


    Gu Na snorted, then looked at Leng Xi pitifully and said, "sister, I don''t want to go back with her. I want to play with you."


    Leng Xi didn''t make a sound, but went to hold her hand.


    "Guna." Misha shook his neck and put all the black hair in his neck and shoulder socket behind him. "Don''t make any more noise. You should know your own physical condition, so you should stay in the hospital honestly and don''t run around. When do you want everyone to worry about?"


    "I don''t worry about it. You just don''t want me to be good."


    "Just say that once. I don''t care if you can''t remember anything now. I don''t work any more. I''ve put everything down. I''ll stay with you. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. "


    "I..."


    Leng Xi gave her a comforting smile. "What''s Miss Mi doing in such a hurry? You can rest assured that Xiao Na will come to me."


    "Sorry, I can''t let go!"


    Gu Na is Misha''s sister. She can''t get involved in love and Li Lengxi.


    That''s when the child wakes up. Eye fine a open to cry, may be noisy. Misha takes the opportunity to pull Gu Na away, but Gu Na doesn''t want to. Her mouth pouts very high.


    Some reluctant, "sister..."


    Cold Xi at this time where care for her, coax is crying children.


    Misha just drags Gu Na out. Before leaving, she gives Leng Xi a look. That look makes Leng Xi have an indescribable taste, like hostility but not hostility, like warning but not warning.


    After a while, Jiang Cheng came in. According to the interval of less than half a minute, he should have seen MISA.


    He put down his breakfast and went to pick up the child in Leng Xi''s arms


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s disturbing her." Leng Xi took a look at the door, and her eyes sank gently.


    Misha takes Gu Na down the elevator. Gu Na is curious about anything new, as long as she is not locked in the small ward of the hospital. So as soon as I got out of the hall, I ran away.


    But where can she run past mizha, she was dragged back!


    "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t care about me." Gu Na hummed.


    "Little Na." Misha sighed, "you ask your parents to put snacks. Don''t run around. You don''t remember anything. Don''t you even have the most basic judgment? So many of us care about you. "


    Gu Na is now a willful child, "I want to go there to play with water." She doesn''t listen to other people''s education.


    Misha looked along her line of sight. It was the fountain of the hospital. It''s relatively large. The water depth at the central fountain is about one meter deep. The water is circulating.


    "That won''t do. It''s dangerous!" As soon as she looked back, Gu Na had already run away and ran to the other side laughing.


    She held her forehead and sighed.


    The sun hasn''t come out in the morning, and it''s going to fall, but the weather is still the same sultry. Misha walked slowly towards the other end, watching the water rush into the sky and then swish down.


    The girl happily stood on the fence of the fountain, put her hand in, like a carefree child, with water.


    The back is slim and the smile is simple.


    Misha opened his mouth and was careful that the two words had reached his mouth, but somehow he swallowed them again Head down, look to one side. It''s a big place with people coming and going. Next to the fountain is a small park for patients. Next to the park is a parking lot.


    She went to a road sign and stared at the words. The edge of the sign is 5cm. It''s made of metal. You can just see the girl playing with water.


    A few seconds later, the girl suddenly rolled into the fountain and splashed.


    She didn''t move, but her hand clenched and her breath stopped. She saw the fluttering hands on the water, and saw the water splashing high because of her struggle.


    "Girl." Next to her, an old woman holding flowers called her, and she turned back.


    "Is that girl your friend? She fell into the water? " With pure English.She turned back, just another round of fountain up, people were blocked, did not see. She hooked her lips. "Where? I didn''t see it."


    The old lady pointed to the pool. Misha looked at it and shook her head.


    Granny glanced at her and turned away. Maybe she thinks her reaction is too strange. Normally, people say that your friend fell into the water. Shouldn''t you go and find out? The old sister went to other strong men to save people.


    A slender woman jumped into the pool with a thump. She looked back and saw Leng Xi.


    Leng Xi is not afraid of water and can swim now, but it is a little difficult to save a person completely. But fortunately, the fountain was not very deep. She stood at the bottom of the water and picked up Gu Na, who was in a panic and had been in her mouth for a long time.


    Gu Na crawls on her, spits water and coughs.


    "Little na?" Misha came running, "what''s the matter, Xiao na!"


    Leng Xi aimed at her.


    This second, the sun just broke the sky, the clouds lit up, white and bright. Leng Xi''s glance toward her, combined with the sunshine, was like magma whipping on Misha''s heart in an instant, and her outstretched hand began to tremble. She had never felt this way before.


    Leng Xi brings Gu Na up. Gu Na grabs her and cries. Little girl on her body, do not come down, cry out of breath. Leng Xi took her as a child and coaxed her for a long time.


    Misha stood by, silent.


    "Miss Meade." Leng Xi was all wet, her wet clothes were close to her body, and the spring light leaked out. The onlookers also had it, but no one felt that she was in a mess.


    "Do Xiao Na''s parents know about your behavior?"


    If Misha just felt that she was suffering in the magma, then she had adapted to the strong sun for a while. "What do you mean?"


    "Although people will die hard, they should at least live aboveboard before they die hard, right? I''ve already got someone to take a complete picture of the scene just now. This fountain is parallel to that brand. If you don''t see it, then the old lady is the best proof. Yes, I arranged for her


    MISA breathed in.


    "Next, if there is anything wrong with Xiaona, I think Xiaona''s parents will not let you go. I hope you respect yourself!"


    Misha''s face was gray for a moment.


    There''s no way. Gu Na still has to give it to Misha, otherwise Stay, Mi''s parents don''t come to trouble Lengxi, she doesn''t want to ask for trouble. And from the scene just now, Misha will not do anything to Gu Na.


    "Here you are, sister Xi." Zhang Peng handed her the mobile phone.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Sister Xi, do you think Miss Mi really wants to harm her sister? It''s too black hearted."


    I wish I could smile without saying anything.


    When I entered the ward, I was all wet.


    Jiangcheng has completely become a father, is feeding children to drink milk powder, see Leng Xi like this, frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to change." Leng Xi took the clothes and went in.


    Zhang Peng stayed outside and told him what had just happened in the capital. Of course, he didn''t like MISA, so it was a little bit of embellishment. He only hoped that jiangge and mizha would never have any relationship, including eye contact.


    Jiangcheng didn''t make a sound. A few seconds later, he looked up and said, "is that how you and your elder sister Xi came up?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes were sharp, "are you staring at her?"


    "I look when I speak, but not when I walk. Brother Jiang, I''ll go first. " Zhang Peng turns around.


    "Stop!"


    Looking back, he suddenly thought of something


    At that time, his face turned red.


    "What, brother Jiang? I swear I''m not blind. I I... " Zhang Peng hasn''t been in love yet. When he first met Leng Xi and Wang Yu, he didn''t dare to look them in the eyes. Every time he looked at them, he would blush. It took him a long time to get better.


    Put breakfast on the table, just cold out, wearing too big clothes, come over, sit on the ground.


    Jiang Cheng stares at her, "you "No clothes?"


    "Well, I didn''t do it yesterday, and I was at home." There were only two sets in the hospital. She looked down. Was it obvious?


    Jiangcheng got up to get the medical gauze and tape, came to sit beside her and brought Lengxi''s body.


    "What for?"


    "You eat your food."


    "Your hand has reached into my clothes and plotted against me. How can I eat?"


    "A lot of people saw it just now."


    Jiangcheng stopped and looked at her eyes. He pressed her hand down and kissed her with a cold hiss. It was very heavy!


    He turned black. "I haven''t seen it for a long time.""Aren''t you feeling it?"

 Chapter 906

    "He will not."


    This is not said by Haitang, but by Chi Rui who came out of the ward. He went straight over and took the check from Haitang. Without looking at it, he handed it to Zuo pan. "This is what the child deserves. Take it."


    Zuo pan Chi Rui gives it to her. She has to pick it up and then step back.


    "What are you doing here?" When Zuo pan left, he asked.


    Begonia didn''t look at his face and walked towards the window. After three meters, Chi Rui is still in the same place. Her brow twists slightly, but Chi Rui still doesn''t move.


    "Chi Rui, I don''t owe you anything. If you want to talk with the children there, please help yourself."


    The child, for the sake of the child, Chi Rui''s eyes slowed down and went to that end.


    The night is boundless, the lights in the distance of the city are in full bloom, and the windows are floating. Begonia delicate face printed on the glass, it is a face that is still helpless after years of hard practice, Yanqing filled with a lot of things, stories, charm.


    Chi Rui looked at her behind her with a light look: "if you find something here, just say it."


    "I came with her." Begonia opens its mouth.


    "Who is she?"


    "Zuo xian''er."


    Three words suddenly like a stab in the deep body of Chi Rui, eyebrow color a dark, and then silent. Begonia also looked at him in the glass, with a sad smile: "coward."


    Chi Rui glances at her and purses her lips.


    "From young to old, how come you''ve been defending her for so many years? Chery, you are the most useless man I have ever seen


    Chi Rui still didn''t say a word, his face was dark.


    Begonia do not know what is thought of, sneer, "in vain she also gave birth to a child for you."


    In a word, it''s like a bolt from the blue, "you What did you say? "


    Haitang Xu realized that he said a little more, and his shoulder sank, "nothing. I came to see the baby. That''s my granddaughter. I have sent my heart to you. Tell you... "


    "What child, please tell me what you just said!" Chi Rui''s words to her can''t calm down. What''s wrong? She gave birth to a child for you. Zuo xian''er gave birth to his child?


    This kind of feeling is like a huge stone, which has been frozen for many years, but has been cleaved by a thunder, and slowly has a slit, and the waves are surging in it.


    "What are you excited about? I''m just talking about it. "


    "Ningnan, you will never say it casually, say it quickly!" Chi Rui stretched out his hand to cover his heart. Such a small action made Haitang hesitate.


    Do you want to tell him about it?


    ¡­¡­


    This ~ night late Rui didn''t come to the ward, left pan also a ~ night didn''t sleep, for fear of missing the child''s unexpected action. This time, the high fever was OK. It didn''t lead to any serious consequences. After four or five days in the hospital, it was OK.


    But in these four or five days, Chi Rui didn''t come once. He was very abnormal. When we met again, he was very haggard, and his whole body was thin.


    As soon as I saw Zuo pan, I rushed up


    It was in the garden of the community. Zuo pan was also startled. He suddenly came over and grasped her wrist. At that time, she was still holding the child in her arms. He seemed to be several years old in an instant, with a ragged beard.


    He snatched the child from Zuo Pan''s arms. Zuo pan thought that he would take the child away from her, so he also wanted to snatch it. But he didn''t look at it, so he gave it to the servant.


    "Take it back and take good care of it!" This is an order!


    "Yes."


    Left hope''s heart this just lowered to put, Chi Rui''s double eyes scarlet, "call your aunt, quick!"


    "Uncle, is something happening? What''s the matter? "


    "If I want you to fight, you can fight as soon as possible!" This tone is already can''t wait, has roared out.


    Left Hope Heart misgivings, in front of her to call the phone out, a few seconds later she took the phone down from the ear, "no connection."


    Chi Rui closed his eyes, and his face looked desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan feels very strange. She doesn''t know what Haitang said to Chi Rui that day, but Chi Rui has changed since that day. Sitting in the study can be a sit for most of the day, for children are not as close as before.


    She''s going back to China. In this case, she certainly doesn''t trust to leave her children here. But when she came back to China and had been on the plane for such a long time, she was afraid that something might happen to her child, so she called Yu Huanhuan from China and went back with her.


    Two days later.


    She cooked a meal herself. Chi Rui''s expression seemed very unexpected when she ate. She could cook. After dinner, she teased the child for a while and then went to rest. Left hope to go, pack up the child''s things, Chi Rui also agreed that she take the child away.


    Before leaving, he was reluctant to send them to the airport, and repeatedly asked Chi Yu to come to pick them up on the way, and bring some professional doctors to come when he came, in case of accidents.In fact, Yu Huanhuan is already there, and there is no need for that.


    The airport.


    Before Zuo pan boarded the plane, Chi Rui finally got through to Zuo xian''er. After such a long time, he was finally willing to answer. She did not want to hear, really did not, but in this foreign airport, all foreign languages, Chi Rui''s rich Chinese is particularly abrupt.


    "I want to see you. Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard that you gave birth to a child for me. Where is that child, Zuo xian''er? When are you going to cheat me?"


    He has gone further and further. Maybe he didn''t expect Zuo pan to hear a sentence, or he didn''t think she heard anything. But in Zuo Pan''s heart, it''s like thunder!


    You gave birth to a child for me. Where is that child? ¡¿


    [your biological mother is your aunt Zuo Xianer. ¡¿


    at that moment, Zuo Pan''s brain was so confused that he didn''t know where he was. With a bang, the suitcase in his hand fell to the ground, and his face was white!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue city.


    At dusk, the airport pick-up area is a beautiful scenery line, which is domineering and satisfies everyone''s eyes and masuli''s maiden heart. The man stood there straight in a snow-white shirt, wearing a black sunglasses, covering his dark eyes. However, in this way, the cheek was very clear.


    Standing next to him in summer, he wears a cap on his back. How cold and powerful a man is, he has red lips and white teeth. There are four or five people in casual clothes behind him. They all look like people. There are people taking photos around him.


    Men with them to shoot, standing in the crowd, green willow posture, dazzling light.


    Five minutes later, people come out. At a glance, he saw two familiar servants pushing the car, and ye Huanhuan. He went up and looked left and right, but didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Then he picked up the child, put it in his arms and covered her face.


    "What about Zuo pan?"


    Ye Huanhuan said: "Miss Zuo has something to do at the moment. She didn''t get on the plane. I don''t know if there is something wrong with her body. I think she looks very pale. "


    Chi Yu didn''t say a word, first pacify the child. Take out, may be to smell the familiar smell of his body, the child in his arms, Deng shin, small hands caught his clothes button, he bowed his head, found that the child is looking at her, homeopathy kiss mouth, small things, and thin, really distressing.


    All the way, I took photos, and in a moment, I was already on Weibo.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, four doctors are on standby. After the basic examination, Chi Yu holds the baby and doesn''t let it go. It''s dusk, and it may be early in the morning in London. He picked up his mobile phone and looked through it several times, but the phone still didn''t go out.


    The car goes directly to Chi''s mansion. In the summer, when he comes into the house with little things, he shouts and laughs. At least he takes care of the child for a long time.


    When the child goes to bed, Chi Yu calls Zuo pan after two hours. At this time, she should wake up.


    There was only one ring and the other end took it.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "How''s the child? Nothing happened on the way?" Left hope back, her voice is very heavy at that end, how to see really can''t hear anything, like just wake up.


    "It''s very good. I''m sleeping with her. There will be professional doctors at home to watch her around the clock. It''s not worse than in London. What about you?"


    "I have something to do here. I''ll be back in two days."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well I''m afraid you can''t control it. "


    With such a simple sentence, Chi Yu''s abdomen was shocked. His heart beat steadily. It''s really a long time since he opened a meat dish. And her two times, can not really solve his needs.


    Bad woman.


    "That''s very thoughtful." He smirked.


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer, so you can coax her. Don''t let her cry!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Chi Yu took down the mobile phone, looking at the mobile phone, eyes secretive. Then he lowered his head to touch the sleeping child in his arms and murmured: "you, Mommy, something happened again. I''m afraid dad will leave you here alone. After dad helps Mommy solve the problem, bring her back, OK


    In this world, if he doesn''t help Zuo pan, even if the woman really thinks she can be powerful enough, she still needs to be taken care of.


    It''s just that the child can''t be put here like this.


    I want to make a phone call.


    "Hey, you peep at my wife. It''s time to come back from London, too?"


    "Fart, let it go!"


    "I want you to come home late."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Help me look at my daughter. She looks cute, like me and my wife." That''s not enough. It''s a bit of a show off.


    "Go away!" Mo Yilin roars.


    Before hanging up, Chi Yu stopped him. "Mo Yi was serious yesterday. I don''t trust anyone except you. I allow you to be my daughter''s uncle"Chi Yu." Mo Yi Lin scolded: "do you think I''m willing to be someone else''s uncle, don''t help!"


    "Only you will not harm Zuo pan, and you will not harm Zuo Pan''s daughter. She''s in London. I can''t leave her alone


    "What happened to her?"


    Chi Yu blew the broken hair on his forehead, damn it! I knew he was wrong when he heard something happened to Zuo pan But Ling Jinfeng can''t get away from him. He is still in love. Mo Yilin is the best candidate. He becomes a semi disabled man. He won''t let his daughter break a piece of skin.


    "Zuo Pan''s virtue, I think you should know that no matter what happens, she won''t say it. When she was by your side, why didn''t you teach her to be cute? "


    "If that''s the way to get you? Children like me and her are crawling all over the floor! "


    Chi Yu breathed a breath, grass.


    "When are you coming?"


    "Did I say I could help you?"


    "Summer is here. What can you ask him. Oh, and ye Huanhuan is also here. I can lend you my bedroom to steal love, as long as it doesn''t affect my daughter''s sleep. "


    Mo Yilin that ''s going too far!

 Chapter 907

    Two hours later.


    Mo Yi Lin really arrived at Chi''s mansion. At this time, Chi Yu was no longer there. Summer gave him a letter, pull out is Chi Yu''s big words.


    1¡¢ This girl is Zuo Pan''s life. She can''t cry.


    2¡¢ This girl is the lifeblood of Zuo pan. You should tell her a story.


    3¡¢ This girl is Zuo Pan''s life. You can only see her, but you can''t kiss her.


    4¡¢ This girl is Zuo Pan''s life. No one is allowed to touch her except you, ye Huanhuan and her servants. No one from the rice family is allowed to come in.


    4¡¢ This girl and Zuo pan are both mine.


    Ink after a temporary read the paper to knead into rags, thrown into the garbage can, neuropathy!


    Come in.


    The child was still sleeping. He took a long look and didn''t get close. He just came in from the outside. Although it''s not dirty, there is some dust and a lot of bacteria. It''s hard to get too close to him. The child''s resistance is very poor now.


    Son of Zuo pan It''s naturally beautiful.


    Looking at him, I can''t help thinking that year, Zuo pan, who was only 17 years old, was very young in both voice and face. "Brother, I will give birth to a daughter for you in the future. It must be very beautiful."


    He didn''t even look at her at that time More than ten years later, she gave birth to a daughter, but it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    London.


    Zuo pan is sitting on the sofa at home. His eyes are full of blood and swollen. Yesterday''s picture is still spinning in his mind.


    Yesterday at the airport to hear Chi Rui such a problem, she naturally can not let go, she wants to find out the truth of the matter. So did not get on the plane, late Yu got on the car, she also got on a taxi, quietly followed him.


    At this time, it was already in the evening. Zuo pan followed him from the airport to the downtown area and went to an open-air coffee shop. Far away, I saw Zuo xian''er leaning against the window, sipping coffee slowly. I''m in my forties. I''m well maintained, so I''m only in my thirties. My temperament and face are excellent. There are a lot of chat up guests.


    You can see her smile.


    When Chi Rui passed, the smile on her face dropped completely.


    Chi Rui and Zuo xian''er are not stupid. If they enter the coffee shop like this, they will surely find that Zuo pan doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    She really wants to know what Chi Rui''s words just now mean. She goes to the jewelry store next to her as soon as possible to buy some decorations, gets herself a bit, and then swaggers in.


    Behind them, sit down and order a cup of coffee.


    Then I heard Zuo xian''er''s voice, "what? I don''t want to answer your phone. Is that against the law? " This kind of voice is really in line with her usual style.


    "It''s not against the law, but I''ve called you at least a hundred times. It''s urgent."


    "Go ahead." Zuo xian''er took out a cigarette and put it between his fingers. Because it was a public place, he didn''t light it. He just took it. His lazy and casual sitting posture was full of tone.


    Chi Rui looks at her with a complicated expression. He wants to say nothing for several times.


    "If you have something to say, it''s urgent."


    "What happened when you came to me last time? I stayed for a day or two and left. Did you come to see me? Just to see me? "


    "Chi Rui." Left fairy son called a, "I am not to see you of, your in the mind have no count?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you something I know! You were pregnant with my child and gave birth to her. Where is this child now? " After so many days, Chi Rui''s nerves are still tense. This matter in his heart, is a layer of waves, can not stop!


    Zuo xian''er''s face had changed when she heard the child''s two words. But by the time he finished, she had recovered as usual.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    "Don''t care who it is, just tell me if it''s true?"


    "False. It''s true that I gave birth, and it''s true that my child died. "


    "What are you talking about?" Chi Rui stood up, his behavior was excited, his fingers were twitching, "how How did you die? "


    "Dead, I don''t like children, and even if I gave birth, it''s not yours." Zuo xian''er was not affected at all. His voice was flat.


    "Don''t talk to me, I want the truth!" Chi Rui realized that it was in a public place, and his reaction was a little too intense. He sat down and lowered his voice, and forbeared.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Zuo xian''er, when can I hear the truth from one of you! You used to lie to me all the time, but if you are honest, we are now... "


    "Chi Rui, that''s who I am."


    Chi Rui probably used a lot of forbearance, the blue veins on his neck burst up.


    "There are no children, I said, dead."


    "I don''t love Ningnan, but she has an advantage. She never deceives me. Xian''er, and you... " Chi Rui clutches his hand and suppresses his emotions. He loves this woman, but this woman has been cheating. He can''t hear a word of truth in her mouth!Not a word!


    "I''ll check. I don''t believe you. Zuo xian''er, you''re too presumptuous. You''ve kept it from me all these years! "


    "What if you know? Take the children back to Chi''s home and recognize their ancestors? "


    "So the child is not dead. Tell me where she is! I want the truth Chi Rui''s eyes are scarlet, and his fists are bulging!


    Zuo xian''er finally straightened his back, looked into his eyes, and said, "I said, I''m dead long ago! If you want to check, it''s up to you! " The words are clear and heavy!


    Chi Rui''s face twitched. He didn''t say anything and left.


    As soon as he left, Zuo xian''er''s back bent down. He took a mouthful of coffee and took an empty fist.


    "Sit down and take your wig off," he said


    She could recognize herself. Zuo pan took off her golden hair and sat opposite her, staring at Zuo xian''er''s face. Her voice was very dumb: "where is that child?"


    Left fairy son hook lip, don''t know what is laughing at, picked a hair, "didn''t you just hear?"


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    Zuo xian''er called the waiter and asked for another cup of coffee. He said, "I don''t need people to believe me, do you understand?"


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Zuo pan asked again.


    Left fairy son Mou son a lift, pure and clear vision seem to be to pick down from the glass ball, translucent still upright.


    "Of course."


    "Then tell me, who is my own father? Zuo Liang came to me before he died and said that I was not his child, and my mother sun Mei had no fertility at all. You are my aunt. You must know the truth. Tell me


    "Zuo pan." Zuo xian''er called her name carefully, "are you forcing me or asking me?"


    "You have to say, of course, if you think I''m begging you to make your heart better, you can."


    Zuo xian''er looks at Zuo Pan''s eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes are black and white, cool and smooth. Even if they look like her, she also wants to see more, so beautiful.


    "If I don''t say it, what can you do for me?"


    "Why don''t I tell you? Zuo Liang said that I was born by you and you didn''t want me! " Left pan or this sentence to say out, say out of time like a knife rolled from the heart!


    Zuo xian''er breathes and hides. His bent back straightens up again. His muscles are tight and he stares at Zuo pan She had expected that Zuo Pan had already known about it, and she knew that according to her personality, she would take the initiative to say it.


    However, even if she was prepared for this, she lost all her language when she heard Zuo pan say this sentence.


    The tendons in Zuo Pan''s body were pulling, and she didn''t move. "I won''t be the dead child in your mouth, right?"


    Zuo xian''er was silent and didn''t blink when he looked at Zuo pan.


    "Speak, I want to hear the truth." Zuo hope said as like as two peas, she sat in this position as if she could understand the psychological suffering of the late Rui.


    She longed to hear the truth, but she didn''t want to hear it.


    Ding of a, lighter light blue flame darts up, left fairy son finally lit the cigarette in the hand, put in the lip to inhale a mouthful, may be this mouthful to inhale too ruthlessly, choked her.


    She coughed a few times, got up and went out, Zuo pan followed. The streets are still hot and crowded. Two people stand under the street view tree, Zuo xian''er smokes one by one.


    Zuo pan just looked at her. She wanted to know the answer today.


    "I said, what I said is the truth. That child died long ago, and you were not born by me." Zuo xian''er finally spoke.


    "How many times do you have to say that? That''s OK. Let''s go to the hospital for an appraisal. "


    "Zuo pan, I said." After Zuo xian''er, the noisy teeth began to bite, word by word, "that child has long died in my heart! Do you understand? "


    Neon lights are really red, according to her eyes are red, red, red, sound like clip sawtooth!


    Yeah.


    Left pan ha ha a smile, so all of a sudden she is powerless to bend down, desolate and sarcastic voice from the throat out, "in your heart has died, you should be born when she strangled her!"


    Zuo xian''er was silent, his back trembled, and his face was really light.


    "Say, I was born by you or by Chi Rui! I don''t want to hear Mo Ling''s ambiguous answer! " Left hope straight waist, toward her two steps, close!


    Zuo xian''er was quiet for five seconds before he said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, you were born to me, and so was your own father."


    The answer is yes. In Zuo Pan''s brain, there was a thunderclap, boom!


    She didn''t even know how she came back. By the time I woke up, I was at home and it was dawn.


    Only then did she know that the night had passed She didn''t close her eyes all night. They were very swollen.However, this heart is more painful than the eyes. It''s like being roasted and flogged on a stone slab.


    Why doesn''t Zuo xian''er continue to cheat, saying that the child is dead, she''s not her child, let alone Chi Rui''s child!


    However, Zuo xian''er didn''t tell the truth. Yes, Zuo pan should be able to think of, Zuo xian''er has been living in a high and free and easy world.


    She lied. It was someone else''s pleasure. Many people even disdain to cheat, probably feel that there is no need to cheat


    Zuo pan ha ha.

 Chapter 908

    After borrowing a call from Chi Yu, her strength was exhausted and she wanted to take a sleeping pill.


    But there was no medicine at home. When Chi Yu was there, he was her medicine. Now he is not Left hope to grasp the chest clothes, tired!


    Call Ling Xiaoxi, and the woman at the other end answers quickly.


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Well? I''m preparing materials for tomorrow''s meeting. What''s up? "


    "Tell me a joke." She said, lying feebly toward the sofa, looking at the pale ceiling.


    Ling xiaoxitun, this situation is not normal, what''s the matter. She didn''t ask, "OK, I''ll tell you a joke." She quickly opened the joke page and read the funniest one to her.


    Read five and ask, "how''s it going, funny?"


    "Well, that''s good." Hearing her voice, Zuo pan felt warm in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t call Chi Yu and ask him to accompany you. Don''t be so tired, Zuo pan. I''m not at ease with you. "


    Call Chi Yu Can''t fight, can''t fight, why She would be Chi Rui''s daughter.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''m going to have breakfast."


    "OK, go and call me if you have something to do


    "Well."


    The mobile phone fell freely from the hand and fell to the ground with a bang. It seems that there are many desolate things in the world.


    Zuo pan reached for it, but there was nothing. She got up and went downstairs, floating under her feet, and followed the phantom to the first floor.


    Or this is good, there are flowers, water, people, looking like a personal world.


    The flowers in the water are blooming, but not blooming. Zuo pan walked slowly, step by step


    "Ah, someone has dived. Help


    Someone''s calling.


    "Come on


    After a while, her body was lifted up. She couldn''t see what the man looked like. She was vague, like Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu, how can her brother hold her like this. She didn''t know where her strength came from. As soon as she pushed her arms, someone rolled in. It was better to be in here. It was cold and comfortable.


    Just the next moment, she was picked up again. Her arm was strong and strong. She held it horizontally!


    "Miss!"


    Left pan really want to sleep, chest tired, unable to open his eyes, consciousness is there.


    "Don''t commit suicide. You are so beautiful."


    Who committed suicide? She was Zuo pan. How could it be that the flower was so beautiful that she wanted to touch it. But I can''t open my eyes or speak.


    When she woke up again, she could not see anything in the hospital at night. She was tired, fructose and weak.


    When it''s dark, go back to sleep. A hand reaches over and touches her head. In pure English, "how come the fever hasn''t abated? It''s almost 40 degrees."


    What else did the other party say? She couldn''t hear it. She was so tired that she could have a good sleep.


    She had a dream, a messy dream, her family, her children, her aunt and everything she had gone through. When I wake up, my chest is still numb, and I haven''t come out of the dull pain in my dream.


    Still weak, still in the dark, she raised her hand and touched her chest


    Before touching it, a hand stretched out and wrapped her hand in the palm of her hand, using his fluent English: "Miss, you finally wake up."


    It''s a beautiful voice, with the warmth of a mature man.


    But it was a stranger. She moved her finger, and the man felt a little out of his temper. Before pulling back her hand, he put her hand into the quilt very gentlemanly. "If you have any discomfort, please bring it up."


    The night is so dark, why don''t you turn on the light.


    "Who are you?" She also answers in English.


    "I''m Abel. We''re in the same neighborhood. You jump You fell into the water and I rescued you. " The man originally wanted to say that she dived, but he changed his words temporarily.


    "Thank you." Zuo pan didn''t want to die, but after sitting all night, his eyes were dry and painful, his eyes were blurred, and his mind was confused. For a moment, he had a hallucination, so he thought it was a slip.


    "May I turn on the light?" She added that she didn''t explain much about falling water.


    The man stopped and didn''t speak, but left pan felt the change in his breathing. There was a slight sound of breathing. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You lie down, the fever has not completely subsided, just wake up, I''ll call the doctor." He got up and went out with steady steps.


    The doctor of Shao Qing came over and carried out a series of examinations on Zuo pan.


    ¡­¡­


    Congratulations, she''s blind again.


    Some time ago in China, she always felt that her eyes were clear at night, and she thought she was very tired. When she came to London, it was the same situation. At that time, she didn''t think much about taking care of her children. Later, when she was with Chi Yu, she went to bed early and got better.Today, after a high fever, I went blind again and couldn''t see anything. Only from the doctor''s mouth did she know that it was seven or eight o''clock in the evening. The man who sent her said that he had been guarding her here and had not left, and he had paid her medical expenses.


    She was blind once. At that time, she finished the abortion for the first time. For several days, she had a high fever and was temporarily blind. She was cured in a few days.


    This time blind, she did not respond, blind blind on blind, if can amnesia is better.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    She couldn''t go anywhere, so she had to lie in bed. After all, he was weak, so he didn''t wake up for a long time and went to sleep in a daze.


    She was not affected by blindness, but when she woke up, there was another person beside her bed.


    He didn''t speak or have any physical contact with her, so she knew it was him.


    Smelling the smell from him, lingering in his nose for a long time, she continued to close her eyes and did not speak.


    After a while, there was a sparse voice beside him. He was very careful. He took her hand and touched his fingers one by one.


    After a while, the door of the ward opened and someone else came in. Otherwise, I would be very careful for fear of waking her up.


    "What''s the matter? How can you dive? Isn''t she back home? "


    It''s Cherie''s voice.


    "I don''t know." Chi Yu''s voice is very low, holding her fingers and massaging little by little.


    Then he said, "I should ask you, what did you do yesterday?"


    Chi Rui''s face twitched for a moment. He closed his eyes deeply. His hand tightly pinched the cloth in his pocket, then opened his eyes and found that Chi Yu was looking at him


    The vision is very sharp, it seems to be looking at something. Chi Rui was surprised, and then his eyes began to dodge.


    "You Take care of her. " He went out.


    "Dad." Cherie stops him.


    Chi Rui didn''t look back, but his back was stiff. "Take good care of her. Don''t let anything happen to her. Your children are still in China. They need to be taken care of, and they can''t leave their parents." The stream of people has gone.


    Chi Yu didn''t call him. He thought This is probably all know what, otherwise left hope won''t suddenly like this.


    He played with her green and white fingers, so thin and so long. Although this woman''s life was full of twists and turns, her hands were not damaged by the years at all. Her skin was tight and her lines were clear.


    He bowed his head to kiss, and knew that something would happen to her. Sure enough


    But just a kiss, she pulled her hand back. Chi Yu knew that she woke up and said, "is there any discomfort?"


    I''m looking forward to my hands, but I don''t know what you''re doing when you open your eyes


    "With you."


    "No, go back to the kids."


    "Zuo pan." Chi Yu sat on the bed and stroked her cold little face, "the child is important in my heart, so are you. Tell me what happened, eh? "


    Some things she won''t say, just hide them in her heart. She didn''t want to recognize any of them in the past, but how could she face the change of her relationship with Chi Yu, from father to brother and sister, even if there was a child between them.


    How should she face it!!


    She didn''t open her eyes all the time, and her nails fell into the crevices of her palms. "Go out, I don''t want to see you." His voice was hoarse and low, which burst out from his throat.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He saw her twisted facial features, and her eyebrows were twisted together. It seemed that she was in great pain.


    He should accompany her and help her, but there is a process, she needs time.


    "Calm down. I''ll wait for you outside. Call me if you have anything."


    He went out and closed the door gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward, there is a long corridor. Chi Rui stands by the window and looks at the outside. Even when he is old, he is always in poor health, but he is still upright, but lonely.


    Since his divorce from Haitang, there has been no other woman, let alone marriage. This long life should be very lonely.


    Chi Yu walked over, "Dad."


    Chi Rui takes it back and looks at the door of the ward. "How is she?"


    "There''s no trauma. It''s all internal. I''m already contacting a psychologist. And, according to her medical record, she''s blind again. "


    It''s a life of ups and downs.


    Chi Rui''s jaw sank.


    "What happened?"


    Chi Rui said, "you don''t need to know."


    "Zuo pan is my wife, and we have a child. Now she is lying in bed like this, don''t you think I know?"


    Chi Rui looks at Chi Yu''s face, how should he say this, how to say it!!!


    This kind of relationship is not allowed by heaven."Chi Yu." Chi Rui hands empty fist, Wu Wu Wu nose, cover the sad look on the face, "accompany her on the line, other things you don''t care."


    "There''s nothing I can''t say, Dad. It''s her..." Things have come to this stage. Is there any need to cover up? We all know. But when the words came to his mouth, Chi Yu didn''t say it.


    Chi Rui''s face changed, "you Do you know? "


    Chi Yu stood there straight and said, "I knew that a long time ago." He was still thinking about it two days ago. Just let him know about it. I didn''t expect it would be broken so soon.


    Chi Rui''s face is even worse. He never thought that Pupil dilates to look at him, pale lip is wriggling, "you..."


    "How do you know?"


    "I don''t know why."

 Chapter 909

    "So Zuo pan also knows about it?"


    When Chi Rui heard this, he suddenly put his hand on his chest. His body was stumbling and choking. His whole back was sticking to the wall. He was breathing hard and his center of gravity was unstable. Chi Rui rushed to help him, "Dad."


    Chi Rui was barely able to stand up straight. His face was not only pale, but also a big cold sweat from his forehead. Chi Yu wants to call a doctor, but he stops him. Because he was busy with work when he was young, he stayed up a lot, so he was old and had bad health and asthma.


    He took a few breaths. His voice seemed to come from a distant place and pierced into his heart: "no wonder I felt like them the first time I saw her No wonder


    Chi Yu hears this words eyebrow wring, left hope and who looks like, is it not and she looks like her mother? He suddenly thought of Zuo xian''er. He had only seen him once or twice. He was really like Zuo pan.


    Chi Rui pulled away from him, shaking his steps, but he didn''t fall down. He held his hand against the wall, and his face was gray. "You stay here." Then he hobbled away.


    Chi Yu raised his head, protruded the long neck, and the voice of depression came out of his throat. Then, he goes to Chi Rui, supports him and goes downstairs. The new driver was waiting there, and now they were gone, he went upstairs again.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t know the specific things. He knew how much Zuo pan knew. This woman''s receptive ability is stronger than ordinary people. She can bear too much. Now she can be beaten by a little thing.


    So she lay for three days without talking to anyone. Chi Yu accompanied her and didn''t leave.


    It''s not very serious. There''s no need to stay in hospital all the time.


    Discharged.


    She''s blind and can''t see anything. But don''t let Chi Yu touch, he didn''t force her. Maybe I feel that the relationship between two people is no longer suitable for intimate contact. She lost another lap in the hospital.


    Get downstairs and get off.


    As soon as the door opened, a fragrance came. Zuo pan was getting out of the car. Smelling the fragrance, he staggered and almost fell down. Of course, Chi Yuzai won''t allow such a thing to happen. He will help her with a quick hand.


    Zuo Pan''s head bumped into his chest to stabilize his body. The big hand that fell on his waist was powerful and burning. Now she was dark, she took him away.


    "Zuo pan."


    "Don''t touch me." She said.


    The thin sunlight broke through the clouds, her eyes were still black and white, but she had no aura and became dead. That face, gorgeous, a small pore on the face are in the sun, so beautiful, but so cold.


    With her own judgment, she walked in the direction of the house. In the end, the community did not live long, and Zuo pan didn''t walk much here. As he walked, he came across the flower bed and bent.


    Chi Yu strode over and held her by force.


    "Let go!"


    "I let you go. How do you go in and stumble? Do you think it looks good?" What can she do? When can she do it!


    "Is it nice to stay in your arms, I said, let go!"


    "Zuo pan!"


    "I''m blind, my heart is not!" She knows the etiquette is honest and shameful, should not approach never approach.


    Chi Yu thin lips pursed into a straight line and saw Jue Jue on the woman''s face. For the sake of her health, he let her go and winked at the driver, who went to support her.


    When the people disappeared, he went to the car, where there was a woman wearing sunglasses, wearing simple atmosphere, leaning there. See him come over, also gaze at the left Pan''s line of sight to withdraw.


    "Auntie." Chi Yu called.


    Zuo xian''er is not much older than Chi Yu. From the appearance, he is a sister and brother. She was calm and wanted to get on the bus.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The hand that opens a car door stops, "chat what."


    "Talk about you and my father, and the four of us."


    Left fairy son red ~ lips curved, "there''s nothing to talk about, don''t you already know?"? Now that Zuo pan is blind, don''t let her suffer any other misfortunes, and don''t let her be sad. "


    "You don''t seem to object to us being together, knowing that she is my sister." This is a bit of an anomaly.


    "It''s no use objecting. You all have children. Anyway, you have done what you should do. There is no difference between ten times and a hundred times. I''m still a cosmopolitan and I''ll leave her to you. " Get in the car, behavior or free and easy.


    This is the car she rented in London. She is not used to taking a taxi. She enjoys freedom and takes charge of her own life.


    Get out.


    Chi Yu''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. When can this dramatic drama be calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Chi Rui was there, and his left arm was bleeding. He was just a few minutes late. There is a servant to deal with her, Chi Rui several times in the side, a cautious and dare not rush forward embarrassed appearance."What''s the matter?"


    How to get hurt all the time.


    "The servant said:" is the young lady to come in, accidentally touched the doorframe, was injured It''s a statement with a flimsy eye. Chi Yu doesn''t believe it. He looks at Chi Rui and sees that the latter has a lump in his throat.


    I think it''s because Zuo pan can''t see walking. Chi Rui wants to help him. Zuo pan shakes him off and meets something.


    After the wound is treated, Zuo pan gets up. If you want to keep Chi Yu from touching, it''s also impossible. He goes to help her and looks forward to the left side, but he is faster than her. He hugs her and walks quickly to the bedroom and closes the door!


    "Three days, I give you three days is not enough. Come on, talk about it. "


    Zuo pan was sitting at the head of the bed. His face was quiet again. He was wearing thin clothes and couldn''t see his eyes. Now his arm was injured again. King Kong''s good body couldn''t help being so damaged.


    "Do you think we need to talk?" She asked.


    Chi Yu sat by the bed and gazed at her eyes. Her voice was soft: "why don''t you need it? It''s identity, isn''t it? You know


    Left hope whole body a tight, "you..."


    He took her hand, and she might have been surprised to forget to shake him off. "I know, I knew. Now that the matter has come, accept it, Zuo pan... "


    "How long have you known?" Left hope is left hope after all, the mood soon cools down, the hand pulls out from his palm.


    "A month or two."


    Left pan suddenly remembered that at that time in China, Ling Jinfeng asked her to take an appraisal result to Chi Yu. She thought it was Chi Yu and Chi Rui, and the identification result was biological. Now I feel something is wrong. How can Chi Yu check the relationship between him and Chi Rui!


    So what she saw at that time was the identification of her and Chi Rui. Zuo Pan''s heart was fluctuating and his breathing was disordered. She had a little thought before, hoping that her aunt would cheat her. Hope, hope


    But now it''s gone. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Zuo pan." Chi Yu took her hand, "calm down!"


    Left hope closed eyes sunny, only feel the eye inside the fire ~ spicy, very uncomfortable. She used all her strength to restrain the waves in her heart. Even at the end, she took out her hand and pinched the injured arm, pinching it down!


    The wound that had just been bandaged was pressed by her, and the blood immediately dyed through the gauze. Because of the pain, her face was very white. Chi Yu just looked at it, he didn''t stop it, there was no way to stop it, he knew the pain in her heart, and also understood that her real feelings were several times more painful than he imagined!


    When she was relieved and relieved, Chi Yu hugged her and put her in his arms.


    Chin on her shoulder, the voice is hoarse, "darling, no matter what happens, I will accompany you, I will not put you down, will not abandon you."


    She once asked him if he would abandon her. Today she will give her a definite answer.


    Zuo pan didn''t push him away at last this time. She felt that all the bones were nailed together. She wanted to work hard, but she couldn''t make it up. She had to be nailed together.


    ¡­¡­


    If only one thing happened to Zuo pan, it''s OK. Chi Yu won''t be so painstaking, and he won''t be so careful.


    But it''s not only that, since I was young, I haven''t had a smooth life until now.


    One thing after another is unforgettable, so he had no choice but to give her a melatonin.


    It has a sleeping effect, but it''s better than sleeping pills He accompanied her and watched her fall asleep. He took the medicine box to her and treated her wound well.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep enough to be stitched.


    Chi Rui was outside. As soon as he came out, he asked, "how is she?"


    "Not good." Chi Yu answers honestly.


    Chi Yu didn''t turn his head and his eyes were wandering. This change of identity was also an unprecedented test for him. If not the night before yesterday, he went out from the coffee shop and stayed in the car, because he thought of the little things he had done with Zuo xian''er before. For a moment, he really didn''t know whether he was happy or miserable for having a child. He and Zuo xian''er were sorry for not being together all their lives.


    Just because they didn''t walk so fast, they found that they were looking forward to it. After a while, they came out of the coffee shop and talked on the side of the road.


    He could not hear what they were saying, but he could probably think of it from his face. He used to be only two people, very similar, in the end is related by blood, but these two people together so talk, coupled with the interaction between words and deeds, he began to realize that something is wrong!


    When Zuo pan went back, he came down again to find Zuo xian''er. When he asked her, his whole body was shaking, but the result It''s unacceptable to him.


    It''s Zuo pan. How can this child be Zuo pan! That night, he didn''t go home and wandered outside. It took him a whole night, but he still didn''t digest the fact."Dad." Chi Yu wiped his hands on his face and looked very tired. "No matter what the relationship between me and Zuo pan is, we are both husband and wife. It''s useless for anyone to say that."


    Chi Rui pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Why don''t you go back to China and take care of your children, and take care of your health by the way. I''ll just come here. For a while, I don''t think you and Zuo pan can face it calmly. "


    Indeed.


    Cheryl sighed. "She''s asleep?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll see her."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Rui never had a good look at her. When he first met, he fainted on the side of the road because of asthma, and it was a suburb. That suburb is also where Zuo Xianer lived when he was a child, and then he met Zuo pan.


    She saved him. When she saw her for the first time, she was shocked. It was so like Zuo pan. It was really like Zuo pan.


    Even if her dress is slovenly, her familiar temperament can''t be stopped. In his life, he was insensitive to both men and women. He had loved one person in his life. Unfortunately, he had grassland in his family and didn''t like the horse he fell in love with.


    He doesn''t like to make do with it. Since they can''t be together, he won''t marry for life. But regret will take root in my heart. Looking at Zuo pan and Chi Yu, he wants to realize his absurd dream.


    He stood by the bed looking at her, really good-looking, even more charming than Zuo xian''er when he was young.


    His daughter, he has no daughter in his life, once very sorry, now has, but


    Chi Rui felt that it was difficult to breathe again, so he quickly got up and went to his room to get the medicine, and never went to her room again.

 Chapter 910

    Blind is not without benefits, can not look at anyone, especially the man around her. She just swayed in the past, I don''t know how many days have passed.


    I don''t want to say a word. I eat and sleep every day, and then I feel dizzy.


    In addition to working at home, he accompanied her every day. Even if he said ten words, she would not agree, but he was still the same as before.


    I don''t know how many days have passed. Chi Yu is not at home. Zuo pan and his servant went downstairs for a walk. These things were done by Chi Yu before, but now they are changed.


    The sun is very thin, the weather is just fine, neither hot nor cold. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. There are always children''s voices and laughter in the community. People who walk have all kinds of language.


    As she walked, she heard the sound of water and the fragrance of flowers. She stopped.


    "You stay here. I''ll get a bottle of water."


    Zuo pan nodded and the servant left.


    The breeze came slowly, blowing up her black hair, and the whole beautiful face was outside. Her agility is good. Even if she can''t see it, she can feel the gaze from her left side, which is not smiling.


    "Long time no see, sir." She spoke.


    The man came, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, you saved me, Abel." Zuo pan is also fluent in English. His eyes can''t see, so his sense of smell is very sensitive. He can smell and recognize people.


    "How have you been?" His fingers shook in front of her eyes, and left pan didn''t respond at all. He seemed to be blind.


    "Very good." Left hope light smile.


    "I also live in this community. If you need me, you can come to me. I''m a psychologist."


    "Good." Such a shallow exchange.


    Abel answered the phone as if he had something to do. After he put down the phone, he still didn''t leave.


    Left hope caresses hair, "have a thing to go busy."


    "No, nothing is as good as a chance encounter. Such beautiful scenery doesn''t happen every day."


    Zuo pan smiles without saying anything. For the first time, she is praised by a stranger and shows a little smile.


    This smile is just like the refreshing beauty of the breeze blowing across the lake, which makes people look away. The man stared at her for a moment, and this smile made her smile for the first time in a long time. Although it was very shallow, it was enough. He didn''t walk in. He looked at her from a distance. She was standing by the lake, her thin body, and her lonely and independent city.


    "It''s beautiful." The man said, "smile more."


    Left hope gather next smile Rong to come, "thank." Someone once told her that her smile was beautiful. She does laugh a lot. No matter what she meets, she can''t do it any more.


    "If you want to talk to me, you''re welcome."


    "Good."


    At this time, the servant came over, gave Zuo pan a warm drink and handed it to her. It may have been a mistake not to open it. So the man timely opening, "I''ll open?"


    Zuo pan is about to wring. After listening, pass him the drink. As soon as Abel was about to take it, a big hand came across and took the bottle.


    "See you again." Chi Yu is easy and generous, twist open, gather together to the front of left hope, feed her.


    Zuo pan didn''t open his mouth. He just wet his lips. She walked away from Chi Yu without any trace. "Abel, I''ll go first. Bye."


    "All right, bye."


    The servant escorted Zuo pan upstairs. Chi Yu''s eyes were dark, and he drank a drink. Two men stood together, a western face and an oriental man, each with his own merits.


    "Thank you for saving her that day. I''m Chi Yu. Her Boyfriends. " Chi Yu stopped in the middle, and his handsome face was as warm as jade. The former sharp and sharp retreated a lot.


    Now he is an ordinary man, a father and a husband.


    "Hello." The last time Abel met him in the hospital, they were polite and alienated. "Your girlfriend is very beautiful, rarely beautiful."


    "Thank you. I think so, too."


    Abel took out a business card. "Your girlfriend seems to need a psychologist. Please come to me whenever you need to."


    Chi Yu took the business card, looked at the address and name, and then said, "do you know Chi Zhiqian?"


    "Of course, we are classmates, my best friends in China. Why, you..."


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''ll call you if I need to."


    "Welcome."


    This man has golden hair, blue eyes, standard western face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and noble gentlemanly manner.


    Chi Yu once heard the name of this person in Chi Zhiqian, and his relationship is very unusual


    ¡­¡­


    He missed Zuo Pan''s smile and wanted to. Back home, Zuo pan sat on the balcony, basking in the thin warm sun, with his eyes closed. The capillaries on the face can be seen clearly, the eyelashes are thick and dense, and the amorous feelings are cold.He took a chair and sat on her side. He took her hand and kneaded it in his hand. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    She didn''t say it either.


    In this way, an hour later, they had no communication in the whole process, and the silent conversation seemed to spread between them with melancholy and lingering sadness.


    She was quiet and sad, and he was gentle and easy.


    "Sir, miss, it''s dinner." The servant called.


    Chi Yu played with her white fingers, "bring the rice to you?"


    She didn''t say a word. He had been used to this pattern for so many days. He knew she didn''t sleep. "It''s tacit if she doesn''t talk."


    He got up, the palm of the hand suddenly out, he turned, she took out the tissue, slowly wipe his hand.


    "When you learned what kind of relationship we had, you still did it with me, Chi Yu. What was your attitude at that time?"


    How long has it been? It''s been a week. This may be the fifth sentence she said to him. No, it may be the fourth sentence. It''s also the longest.


    Chi Yu twirled his fingers, sat down and was facing her, "no state of mind, naturally, I think so, so I do."


    Left hope''s hand slowly curled up, pale lips tightly pursed, silent.


    Chi Yu thought she would continue to talk, but she didn''t.


    "Zuo pan, if there is any fire, you can send it out. If there is injustice, you can tell me that we are the closest people in the world." Husband and wife.


    Intimacy?


    "A couple by blood? Do you go to your sister so calmly? " Zuo pan is almost gnashing his teeth to say it!


    Chi Yu''s wrist turns, and the servant comes back. He waves to her, and the servant exits.


    His long legs stretch naturally. He looks at the left side, hands crossed, and looks at her at leisure. His posture is elegant and elegant. He is ready to talk with her at any time.


    "We don''t have many times, and it''s not bad to have another. And I don''t think of you as my sister. You are my wife, the mother of my children! " with clear articulation and a mellow and full tune!


    Left pan ha ha a smile, "why escape from reality, you already have appraisal, Chi Yu, life is not arbitrary!"


    "My life is to do whatever I want. I can say no to anything I want. Then, can miss Zuo think about what she can say no to? "


    Chi Yu said, "you can refuse Long''s mother''s request. You don''t have to be with him to be grateful. You didn''t have to marry me for 50 million dollars, so you didn''t have to promise my father to divorce me for money. "


    "Miss Zuo is a well-known woman in LAN Cheng. The people who are chasing you are in several companies. Have you ever been happy? The most important thing you''ve ever done is not to be manipulated by Mo Yilin''s father, and to put him in prison. "


    "But Zuo pan, life is not that you blindly forbear and restraint, you think the pain who is your own."


    Zuo pan seems to be stabbed from the beginning to the heart by a needle, so the simple and white words are like a blow in the head!


    She is so bad that she can''t say no to anything? Her hands were shaking and her lips were shaking.


    "You can''t choose your voice, but why can''t you be generous and arrogant?"


    "Cry if you want, laugh if you want. When the sky falls down, I''ll bear it for you. The worst is ink. With the two of us, I think you should walk horizontally, with boundless scenery. Even if we are brothers and sisters, what if we will be punished? We are already together, and we have children... "


    "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Left pan suddenly roared out, hand Bang took away, put on the armrest on both sides of the chair, the sound is very loud.


    White fingers tightly buckle the brown board, finger vein burst up!


    She leaned slightly over and was breathing heavily.


    Chi Yu also leaned over and patted her on the back, "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t live so depressed. Ling Xiaoxi has told her many times. But her life can not be indulged, the past between people is not the same, the cognition of things is not the same.


    Chi Yu''s words are like a knife. She sees her bloody self.


    Have you ever lived for yourself in this life? Have you ever been really happy?


    Late at night.


    Chi Yu is not in his bedroom. He is busy in his study. He is left alone. Moonlight, such as water, light sprinkling, from the open window strong light in, fell on the ground of silver ash.


    On the reclining chair, the woman quietly nests there. What she doesn''t pick up under the long skirt is her smooth and white legs. Half of them are in the moonlight, like pearls rolling into the moist and smooth silk. Barefoot and cold.


    His upper body was hidden in the darkness, with his scarlet eyes open, "looking" out of the window. For her, there is only one color in the world, only darkness. She has been in this position for a long time, more than two or three hours.


    The moon is so cool, and the gentle breeze slants from the window. The night is long and hardWhether she opened or closed her eyes, she remembered what Chi Yu had said to her before, and every word rolled on her heart.


    Can''t help but let her think, so many years in vain? And she, besides having a face, what else All the way to lose, never experienced the joy of life, only pain.


    For so many years, when she didn''t suppress herself most, it was probably in those three years that she followed Mo Yilin for a long time, trying to impress him with her thick skin.


    That may be the most active and self-sufficient time in her life. Since she went to the United States, she began her repressive life for more than ten years.


    Maybe she is such a person. After all, when she was in Zuojia, she was careful everywhere. Has been abandoned by her mother, afraid of being abandoned again, and afraid of being beaten, however, such a life of walking on thin ice is finally seen by her father and Wu yingyue on the guillotine.


    Mo Yilin is the turning point of her life, but after this turning point, she is still her, never changed.


    Closed, numb, heartless.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the bedroom was opened, the man''s steady and gentle steps slowly stepped over, picked her up from the cane chair, he knew she was not asleep.


    Hold to the bed, the slightest dislike with the palm of her foot, very cool.


    He also went up, covered the quilt, and brought her into his arms. He had done these actions countless times, and he had already been familiar with them.


    "Want to chat?" He asked, putting her head in her neck socket, holding her waist in one hand and her cool little hand in the other, very warm.

 Chapter 911

    Zuo Pan''s eyes were closed in the morning and he didn''t make a sound. She''s been like this all these days.


    Chi Yu seems to be used to her quiet, pull the quilt up, pull two people together slide into the quilt, "then sleep well."


    There was another long silence Chi Yu kisses her nose, "good night."


    Then they both went to sleep. The moon, like silver, shines half the room.


    Left pan again to a difficult to sleep stage, Chi Yu understand. For several days, she didn''t get a good sleep. Of course, she didn''t and he didn''t.


    Then only embrace her, slowly patting her back, so coax.


    After about half an hour, Chi Yu''s brain has entered the turbid time, very want to sleep.


    The woman said, "do you love me?" Voice is very light, very light, but also hoarse, from his chest up, with a woman''s weakness.


    This is the first time that she asked him this question. You are a rare word in so many days.


    "Of course." Isn''t it obvious what he did?


    "Well Where do you love me? "


    "I love..." Chi Yu is not so numb. He can''t say a lot of things. After all, he is also a childe who has been wandering in the society for such a long time. But under the condition of Zuo pan, he can''t do without saying.


    "Before I saw you, I was very curious about you. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you that night in the nightclub. " He scratched his chest secretly, a little numb, a little shame.


    "It''s just that I didn''t understand it at that time. Later, in the appearance of Mo Yilin several times, I realized that I had already treated you..." He pursed his lips, but he didn''t say the rest.


    The person in my arms didn''t reply. After waiting for a minute, no one answered. So he looked down at her, beautiful face is very quiet, like a little wretch being bullied, lying quietly in his arms, motionless.


    It''s rare for this woman to have such a moment to release her vulnerability. He can only hold her and give her the warmest harbor.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is the first night that Zuo pan can''t sleep without waking up in the middle of the night. It doesn''t mean that he has put everything down and slept soundly.


    But Chi Yu gave her about two hours of massage, so that her whole body was in a relaxed and tired state. After sleeping, she didn''t wake up until the morning.


    He was still sleeping when he woke up. He lay on his side with his back bent, arms extended and hugged her. The hair is fluffy on one side, the eyebrows are dark, the bridge of nose is high, the lips are just right.


    Zuo pan slowly rises from his arms She was invisible, but he could imagine what kind of posture he was in when he was sleeping beside her.


    It used to be.


    Her fingertips extended to his face, finger pulp almost felt the sweat on his face, but in the end still did not fall, the distance may be only one millimeter.


    Just the muscles on the back are trembling slightly. It seems that they can''t control the falling force


    However, in the end, I didn''t touch it. I got up, fumbled to the bathroom with my memory and closed the door.


    Often at this time he would wake up, as long as she moved. But maybe I''m too tired It took her so long last night.


    After brushing your teeth and washing your face, go out. The servant is still cleaning, "miss."


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs and look around."


    "I''ll be with you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Yu got up, an hour had passed. Zuo pan was not there, only the servant.


    "And the young lady?"


    "Take a walk downstairs."


    "You''re not with me?" Chi Yu is going to change.


    "I went. Miss asked me to come up and cook for you. She''s by the lake. There are many people there. I''ll pick them up later..."


    Chi Yu didn''t finish listening to her, so he ran out in a hurry.


    After two laps in the park, no one was seen. Chi Yu went to the door to get surveillance.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, he came out of the guard room and went home. Before I got into the elevator, I saw Zuo pan come out of the building, followed by a man.


    There was no physical contact between them, but there was a light softness on the woman''s face. She couldn''t see the way, so she listened to his voice.


    So I went, but after the guidance, I still met something. The woman stumbled, fell down, and was held up by her waist.


    He has a close manner.


    Looking at her mouth, she should have said thank you. He put her down and walked towards the corridor.


    Chi Yu breathed a long breath, if there were dark clouds in his heart.


    Did she spend more than an hour with him? Chi Yu watched as they were about to enter the elevator, so he couldn''t lift them.


    ¡°Able¡£¡±


    "Well? Mr. Chi He looked back.Left hope also stopped step, late Yu past naturally pull her hand, a little cold.


    "Mr. Chi, I talked with Miss Zuo for a while."


    "Well, thank you for taking care of her."


    "It''s my pleasure to chat with Miss Zuo."


    Chi Yu smiles politely and pulls Zuo pan into the elevator. Entering the elevator, Zuo pan stood beside him, as quiet as a virgin.


    Chi Yu looked at her from the mirror of the elevator, only to feel that her face was no longer soft, and the lines of her face were cold again, which was very different from before she entered the elevator.


    Does she really want to be with herself?


    He kneaded her wrist and whispered, "aren''t you happy? What did you talk to him about? "


    Zuo pan shook his head and said nothing.


    Chi Yu instead hugged her, chin on her head, "you are my person, I don''t want others to comfort you, something to say to me."


    Zuo pan leaned in his arms, closed his eyes and relaxed his body completely. He put his strong arm around her. Even if he didn''t reply, Chi Yu felt that she was completely relieved. This action showed that she still depended on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yu can''t stay in this city for long. He''s here now mainly to accompany Zuo pan. He still wants to go back.


    If he leaves, he will take Zuo pan away.


    In order to let Zuo pan and relieve her pain, he would accompany Zuo pan downstairs for a walk every day. Since the previous two times when there was no time for the servant to go, he let other men take advantage of it, and he accompanied him personally.


    However, Abel is really haunted and can always meet him. When you meet them, you can''t help talking. Zuo Pan said very little, but for the two people that kind of subtle changes or people feel clear.


    She seems really unhappy with him. If we can install it before, we can''t even install it now.


    It''s hard to sleep at night.


    This is the tenth day that I am here with Zuo pan. Zuo pan is still like this. He talks little with him and never has any expression. He looks like a stranger.


    But he knew clearly that she depended on him. This kind of dependence is in her sleep, in his arms, maybe even she did not know it, even if he went to the toilet, she was looking for him in her sleep, the body kept leaning towards him.


    He will also have a job, there will be not at her side, if a person really want to leave you, then you can''t see.


    It was just a meeting in my study. When I came out, there was neither Zuo pan nor a servant, so I went downstairs.


    Looking for a circle, I still didn''t find Zuo pan, so I thought of looking for Abel. I called and the other party didn''t see Zuo pan.


    Looking for a circle to find her in the community''s open-air cafe, in addition to her, there are Zuo xian''er.


    There was coffee in front of them, but she didn''t move a mouthful. Chi Yu sits in a corner and looks at her side face. It''s beautiful.


    It doesn''t look like a woman who is blind at all. Her sight falls on Zuo xian''er, still indifferent and cold.


    His left hand is really great, no matter whether his hand is under the table or not, his face is still light.


    The legs overlap naturally, elegant and graceful. He turned his back to Zuo xian''er, so Zuo xian''er didn''t find him either.


    "Ten days, I think you should be able to accept it." Zuo xian''er tasted coffee aimlessly. She was free and easy. She had a quick adaptability to all new things, so she also felt that others could accept it quickly.


    "I was forced to accept it. I think the smart Miss Zuo should understand what this means."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Zuo xian''er.


    "I''ll tell you that I didn''t forgive you for what you did, even though I knew you were my biological mother. I have no family. My family is only my daughter. "


    "You mean you''re breaking up with me?"


    Zuo pan suddenly released his hand, pinched blood out of the palm, and lifted the deep nail print on the table. His plain white fingers slid out a random route on the table, seemingly careless. Finally, he touched the cup, and then climbed up the rock with his fingers, holding a spoon and stirring gently in the cup.


    She did the action of looking for the cup without leaking. In the opposite Zuo xian''er''s eyes, it was more like that she used this light technique to respond to her questions.


    The left fairy son heart slightly draws, stares at her movement.


    "Answer me."


    "Oh." Zuo Pan''s good-looking lips gently bent and sneered: "so you think I''ll lick my face to beg you and recognize you as a mother?"


    Left fairy son didn''t speak, beautiful face retreated that a few minutes of indifference. Today, she didn''t make up. It''s a rare time that she didn''t make up. Her skin is still fine, but there are many fine lines at the end of her eyes, and she looks haggard.


    "So we won''t even be aunts and nephews in the future?"


    "Of course." Zuo Pan said calmly, "I just don''t understand why I have to be born since I don''t like children, why give me to others since I have been born? I wonder if Zuo Liang and you are brothers and sisters? "Zuo Liang and Zuo xian''er are a little like each other. They are irresponsible and irresponsible. They live in their own world and do not hesitate to hurt others.


    The only difference is that Zuo xian''er is a little higher than him, and he doesn''t take the people around him.


    "It was after sun Mei married him that she found out that she couldn''t have children, so after I had a baby, I raised it for her. I didn''t expect that she would... "


    Zuo pan used to think that the biggest harm to her was Sun Mei. At that time, he dumped her mercilessly. She was willing to follow her mother even if she was eating. With Zuo Liang, she has no good life.


    She hated Zuo Liang. If it wasn''t for him, she would never have been like this in her life. But now she found that sun Mei and Zuo Liang were nothing in front of Zuo xian''er.


    Sun Mei finally committed suicide for her disfigurement. No matter what Zuo Liang did, he finally repented.


    She couldn''t see her expression, but she could hear Zuo xian''er from her words. When she explained this, she didn''t have any regret, guilt or even pain.


    It''s like talking about other people''s past swords. They are indifferent and calm, and they feel inferior to each other.


    If there are thousands of troops trampling on her heart, she will still smile.


    "Ms. Zuo is a rare person. She can give up everything. I think you know that I was sold later and everything that happened later. "


    Left looking at her smiling and bitter face, silent.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for ten days. Anyway, I used to be an aunt and nephew. Today is the last time we meet. We will have nothing to do with each other after that. "


    "Isn''t there any place for relaxation?" Zuo xian''er is drinking coffee, his voice is very weak.


    "No


    "All right."


    Zuo pan pursed his lips, drank coffee and wiped everything in his eyes.


    Zuo xian''er is still Zuo xian''er after all. He can even promise to break off the relationship so simply.


    "What about you and Chi Yu, and What about Cherie

 Chapter 912

    "It''s not something you worry about. Even if I call Chi Rui''s father in the future, it seems you can''t control it."


    "Zuo pan!" Zuo xian''er''s voice suddenly raised a few points. If she has nothing to do with herself, she can become a father and daughter with Chi Rui.


    "Don''t you know that Chi Yu and I still have a daughter. If we insist on adding one to my family, Chi Yu is the only one. You don''t seem to know that you are a hundred times more hateful than Chi Rui. He didn''t apologize to me


    Zuo xian''er''s breath was reduced, and her indifference was finally broken. However, it was only four or five seconds before she recovered.


    Even before the strange also all gave to return to, picked to pick hair, she is still her, will not be disturbed by anything left fairy son.


    "Is it?"


    She gave a faint smile: "in that case, you can live your life well. If you can abandon everything and enjoy the warmth of your family, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not."


    Zuo pan really thinks that she hasn''t learned one tenth of Zuo xian''er''s calmness. No wonder she''s so heartless that she got her inheritance.


    "Let''s go. Don''t see each other again."


    The left fairy son asks again, "when is the eye good?"


    "Is this concern?"


    "Yes."


    "No She doesn''t need it.


    Zuo xian''er took out two pieces of money from her bag and put them on the table. "I won''t appear easily, but if I have difficulties, I will help you."


    Zuo pan is silent.


    Zuo xian''er stands up, the wind comes, and autumn is getting colder and colder. Zuo xian''er puts on her clothes and looks at her. "I don''t regret giving birth to you, but I still have to say sorry. Let''s live a good life. Goodbye."


    So she left without looking back.


    Zuo Pan''s hand had been taken down from his seat and spread flat on the table. The wooden table with fingernails and the meridians on the back of his fingers were bulging.


    She sat down opposite a person with her familiar taste, left looking nerve slowly a bit relaxed.


    He took her hand and wrapped it, "go home."


    Two words to her desolate empty heart into a bunch of sunshine, home, sounds warm.


    ¡­¡­


    From the coffee shop home, Chi Yu never let go of her hand.


    "We''re going back to China tomorrow. We haven''t seen her for nearly half a month. How about that?"


    "Good."


    The first time Zuo pan cooperated with her in this way, Chi Yu saw that she was still white and tender without makeup, so he lowered his head to kiss her. Then he held it in the palm of his hand, rubbed and rubbed two fingers, and saw that there was a little red mark on her face, which he couldn''t put down.


    "Let go."


    "We''re a family, and that''s what I like to do."


    Zuo pan didn''t resist. He just let him play on his face. Instead, he lifted up his green white fingers, grabbed his wrist, looked up and couldn''t see, but his eyes were absolutely unique.


    "Chi Yu."


    "Well?"


    She was like an abandoned child, with trembling eyes, "I''m hungry." Two words, then her weakness sorry now dripping to the end.


    "Then you sit and I''ll cook for you?"


    "Well."


    She nodded her head cleverly. Women are really lovely when they are vulnerable. They depend on him everywhere. Chi Yu kisses her again and gets up.


    As soon as he left, he fell into endless darkness again. She couldn''t see anything. It was dark without any light. For the first time in her life, it was like staying in the abyss. All she could do was Shrink yourself into a ball and don''t let others hurt her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yu''s food was the same as it used to be, which was the level of immortality, but this was the first time that Zuo Pan had a full bowl of rice in such a long time.


    After dinner, Chi Yu also received her, from the living room to the bedroom.


    That night, Chi Yu massaged her, but she didn''t fall asleep. She pretended to be asleep. She didn''t get up until he fell asleep.


    It was so dark that she didn''t touch anything when she walked. She dressed and went downstairs. There was no one downstairs. It was dark and there was no one around.


    Of course, even if there was light, she couldn''t see it. Recently, she goes to the lake every day. She has formed a habit and knows how to go.


    It took her ten minutes to make a short journey. Only when she was sitting on the rocks by the lake and blowing the wind could she make herself calm.


    She closed her eyes and fell on the table, letting the darkness of the world surround her. I didn''t know how long after that, there was a little perfume spray on her, and she rose.


    Sit down.


    "Can''t you go to bed so late? How did you get here? "


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    The man chuckled, "it''s a coincidence that I just came back from the studio and saw you here. It''s a bit cold, and if you do, your boyfriend will be worried. "


    Left pan shallow words, "he said he was my boyfriend?""Yes."


    Zuo pan didn''t speak. The night was really cold, and his hands were very cold.


    "Need help? If you don''t feel comfortable, you can talk to me and help you free of charge. "


    Two days ago, she went to see him and had a psychology class.


    "I think the only person who can help me is myself. I can''t say a lot of things, and I can''t say anything." The saddest thing is that you can''t say what you have suffered.


    "You are very unhappy. There are too many things on your mind in your eyes. Miss Zuo, I have made a little achievement in the psychological field. If you can rest assured, speak it out and I will do my best."


    Zuo pan lowered her head, a thread of green silk fell down, covering the corner of her eyes. She took off her coat and handed it to him.


    "I don''t have any problems in my heart, and no one can answer my problems. I know very well in my heart. Thank you for your coat, sir


    "Miss..."


    "Since I don''t want to tell me, I don''t want to force it. I''d better wear it. It''s very cold."


    "No Zuo pan couldn''t see him, so he put his coat on the stone table, "he may not have made it clear to you that he is not my boyfriend, he is my husband. Even if I want to find you to solve my problems, it should not be in the middle of the night. "


    The man smiles. He appreciates this beautiful Chinese woman more and more, especially at this moment.


    "If one day I really can''t get out of that corner, I will go to your studio and look for you openly." She got up. It was no longer suitable to stay here.


    The man also got up and looked not far away, smiling at the elegant night, not envious.


    Zuo pan felt dark and went to the direction of the elevator. After a few steps, he stopped and smelled something. But it just stopped for a second or two, and then continued to walk as if nothing had happened.


    Because I couldn''t see it, I walked very slowly and cautiously, but I didn''t touch anything. Until the elevator went smoothly.


    Groping to press, she can''t see the elevator door open, so put the handle on the door, when the door opens, she will feel.


    Go in.


    Men also quietly into the elevator.


    They are silent all the way. The floor key jumps up one by one. When they are about to reach the floor where they live, they look forward to opening their mouth.


    "What are you following me for?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "I''m blind. Where can I go?"


    "So you are not blind, and you will run away?"


    Zuo pan stood still, his face was inconceivable, "should No way


    Chi Yu heard what she said, and her pretty face gradually softened. Her dark eyes also came to her face from the elevator. Her beautiful face, which was illuminated by the light, was not as light as usual.


    He had a smile on his lips, but he was indifferent. He didn''t take her by the hand or hold her in his arms as before.


    Just standing like that, the soft light reflected their figures together, intertwined.


    Silence is better than sound.


    From the elevator down, back to the room, she almost no need to lead, they can accurately find their own door, and press the password.


    It seemed to others that her eyes were clear, not blind at all. Entering the room, she stepped in front of the door. Behind him, his voice rang.


    "Won''t you leave me because of the children, or something else?"


    The voice is very enchanting, the tone is very light and low. Zuo pan seems to hear the answer he wants to hear in her voice.


    She stopped, put her hand on the wall and said, "what do you say?"


    "You''d better say it."


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. You don''t care if we are brothers and sisters, but I can''t."


    Chi Yu seems to have expected the answer for a long time, "is there anything else?" Again.


    For example, you like me, you love me, you don''t want to leave me and so on


    Left pan on the wall of the hand slowly bow up, indoor quiet seems to be able to hear their own heartbeat, that slow and messy.


    "No more."


    Then groped to the bedroom, the door did not close, as if to keep for him.


    Chi Yu looks at the darkness of this room. He can''t see the way to the bedroom clearly. His sight is not as good as left pan.


    When will he hear her say I love you?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they went back to China together, got off the plane, left pan with a pair of sunglasses, was pulled by Chi Yu all the way, and got on the bus in full view of the public.


    When you get to China, even when you get to Chi Yu''s site, you get on the bus and go straight to the hospital with Zuo pan.


    It''s the same as the first time. There''s no big problem. I don''t know when I will get better because of the temporary blindness after high fever. However, it is much more serious than the first time, myocardial ischemia, and depression.


    They went directly to Chi''s house again. Zuo pan came here many times, but this time it was aboveboard. All the servants called her that.Arriving at the hall, the first thing you see is Ye Huanhuan, who is now the child''s royal family doctor.


    "You''re back at last. How are you?"


    "Very good."


    "OK, I''ll take you to see the child. Mr. Chi, your father is in the study. Go and say hello."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yu goes to the study, and Chi Rui sits there. He is much thinner than before. The flesh on his cheek looks a little sunken. He is very thin.


    "Back?"


    "Dad, why are you so thin?" Chi Yu was very sorry.


    "It''s OK." Chi Rui waved his hand indifferently, "how''s Zuo pan recently?"


    "As usual, she, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to me."


    "What are you going to do? And what about her? "


    "Keep the status quo, we''re still husband and wife."


    "Will she agree?"


    Of course not. But because she had a child, she had to agree. Especially after the child had lived in the hospital for half a year, she suffered a lot and left hope was distressed.


    Chi Yu wry smile, "I will let her willingly."


    "She''s not as open-minded as you are, and she''s not as open-minded as you think. This child''s life is too hard. Well, let''s talk about it in the evening. "


    "Good."

 Chapter 913

    I have been separated from my child for another half a month, and my relationship with her has been somewhat divided.


    And I don''t know if it''s because I seldom go out recently, or it''s slowly fading, and I''ve begun to recognize my life. Left pan changed a clean clothes, to hand also detoxification, the child to a hug, she began to cry.


    Zuo pan didn''t have the heart to make her cry, so he put it down and comforted her in a soft voice. He wanted to buy a toy for him to play with, but he couldn''t see it, so he had to bend down and touch it on the ground.


    Ye Huanhuan was shocked. "Zuo pan, you..."


    "It''s nothing but blind. It doesn''t matter."


    This woman, this is not a trivial matter in her eyes. How can she be so insipid. Ye Huanhuan hugged her and gave her the toy. She handed it to the child again.


    "Mo Yilin bought all these toys. He knew you were coming back today, so he didn''t come here."


    Left pan Er voice, she and Mo Yi Lin can only miss, from before to now.


    "Mr. Chi, since you''re here, I''ll accompany them here. I''ll go first."


    "Well, hard work."


    Ye Huanhuan nods and smiles, elegant and generous. Outside, she breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking of Mo Yilin The mood once lost and tangled.


    At the beginning, she joked that in order to help Zuo pan not be harassed by him, she could sacrifice herself and be with him.


    Mo Yilin said to wait until she fell in love with herself.


    So now Can she be with him now? Ye Huanhuan picked up his mobile phone, found his number and called.


    It''s really cruel that the other party didn''t answer at all and didn''t love a person.


    Zuo pan doesn''t love him, he doesn''t love her.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending more than an hour with the children, dinner began. It''s good for Zuo pan to be blind. People who can''t see everything, especially Chi Yu.


    After dinner, Zuo pan is going to go upstairs to bed. She has to accompany her children. She needs to build up her feelings.


    Chi Rui stopped her. "Let''s talk."


    She thought about it or agreed that there were some things that could not be avoided, and they had a close relationship.


    Chi Yu sits on the sofa with her. The servant takes strawberries and peeled apples, which are inserted with toothpicks. Chi Yu picks up a cut strawberry and feeds it to her.


    When Zuo pan was in London, he would cooperate with Chi Yu. No matter what he did, Zuo pan didn''t resist and would not refuse. At that time, he was powerless and let him go.


    In Chi''s home, in front of Chi Rui, she can''t do it. So he pushed his hand away and didn''t accept it!


    Chi Yu''s face doesn''t change and he eats by himself.


    Chi Rui saw this picture, lips pursed for a while, it seems that he is a little distressed for his son. He went to the opposite side to sit down and gave the servants back.


    There are only three of them in the big living room.


    Chi Rui went straight to the point and looked at Zuo pan, "I know you are not adapted to this sudden change of relationship. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that, and I was shocked that you would be my daughter. I''m sorry that I didn''t do my father''s love to you. If I had known that I would have let you grow up in this family, you would be the apple of my eye. "


    Zuo pan didn''t move, but his back was stiff. From Zuo xian''er to Chi Rui, the different attitude gives her an impact.


    "But now you are still a member of our family. In another capacity, my daughter-in-law. You can be together and I will never disturb you again. "


    Chi Rui''s eyes moved from left Pan''s face to Chi Yu''s body. As soon as his eyes were dark, some words had not been said, and he began to feel painful.


    This kind of expression seems sad but not sad. It seems that there is something hard to say.


    When Chi Yu saw him like this, he felt something was wrong


    Chi Rui''s eyes looked at him for a few seconds, then suddenly avoided him, as if he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Looking at Zuo pan, he said, "son, you will stay at home these days. About your eyes, I will find a way to cure you. What I did to you before, I solemnly say sorry to you


    What Zuo pan can''t see most is that others talk to her like this. It may be that no one has ever said any kind words to her in his life. Chi Rui is breaking her defense.


    In their relationship, Chi Rui is innocent. He doesn''t know anything. The people who know are Zuo Xianer, Zuo Liang and sun Mei. It''s the people who know that don''t want her.


    "Stop it." Left hope don''t want to hear, get up, late Rui give Chi Yu pass a look, Chi Yu pull left hope to sit down.


    "Let''s finish. After today, maybe I won''t say it." Chi Rui is not a person who will put all his words on the table. He is a tough man when he was young.


    Now that I am older, my words have changed a lot and my temper has changed a lot.


    He drank saliva, then said, "I will think of all ways to make up for you, you and yu''er live together, take care of the children, don''t be swaying.""How do we get together?" Zuo pan asked how to face the relationship between brother and sister calmly.


    "We can be together." Chi Rui closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he had already seen Chi Yu. He couldn''t say anything, but he still wanted to say, in order that they could live a good life.


    "Yu''er and I are not related by blood, so you..." He couldn''t go on, especially in Chi Yu''s shocked eyes, he even regretted saying it.


    Zuo pan is shocked at the same time, what?!


    Chi Yu stares at Chi Rui without blinking. His pupils dilate and his facial muscles tighten. He hasn''t reflected from this sentence after a minute.


    "Sorry." Chi ruidao, he probably shouldn''t have said it. He''s been hiding it for so many years. Why. It''s just that if they don''t say it, they always mistakenly think that they are brothers and sisters. Chi Yu is OK. How can Zuo pan let go of his bad feelings!


    Although Zuo pan was blind, his head turned to Chi Yu, as if he wanted to see something from his face, but it was dark.


    After a long time, Chi Yucai said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?" He didn''t ask who his father was. Of course, he knew without asking him.


    "I''m married to your mother in business. She doesn''t love me at all. Of course, we all have our own love in our hearts, so this marriage can be regarded as taking what we need from each other. I don''t care how she plays."


    "Later, with you, your mother accompanied you in this family for a period of time, wanted to divorce, I agreed, my condition is to leave you."


    "I didn''t know at that time. You remember when you were five or six years old, you said that you were beaten by an uncle and your mother didn''t care about you. You came to me crying and asked me to call you back. It was the first time I saw him. After seeing him, I doubted if you were my child. As expected... " Chi Rui gave a wry smile. He indulged in Begonia, because he indulged too much, so he got the result. Of course, he didn''t blame her. After all, he didn''t have much love.


    Chi Yu clenched his hand. He didn''t breathe for a long time. His chest hurts!


    "Don''t resent your mother. She has a hard life. I have also said what I have to say. There is nothing left now. You are still my son. I tell you that the main thing is to let you get together. "


    ¡£¡£ Rui, get up. He''s tired. All his life He is not really happy, the only happy is with Zuo xian''er in those years, when she was young in the chess world.


    Since she left and took the world as her home, he had no love for his children.


    Get up, Ju Lou this body, recently suddenly feel a lot of old, the body can''t stand up. Zuo pan was his daughter. After the accident, he was still excited.


    Zuo xian''er was the only woman he had ever loved in his life. She gave birth to such a beautiful daughter for him. But the only thing that makes him sad is to confess Chi Yu.


    He hobbled to his bedroom and closed the door. Want to want to make a phone call to left fairy son, that end separated for a long time just answer.


    "Come back."


    "What for?"


    "It''s enough for you to stay at home all these years. Don''t you want your daughter? Of course, you may not want it for a long time. Should you explain to me why you give her to others and make her live so miserable? " Chi Rui is so emotional that he can''t forgive Zuo xian''er.


    The people at that end fell into silence After a long time, she said, "she has broken off the relationship with me. You are good to her. I didn''t ask her to forgive me. Chi Rui, I''m a woman suitable for wandering outside. "


    "Zuo xian''er, you..."


    "I''m sorry, your family can be together. I choose to die alone. Goodbye." Hang up.


    When Chi Rui called again, he couldn''t get through. This woman, this woman!!


    From the past to the present, they are not controlled by others. Their personality is too bright. In other words, they live in their own world. Everyone, including their children, is a passer-by.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    This matter is urgent turn next left hope all can''t bear, in a twinkling of an eye she and late Yu all have no blood relationship.


    "Zuo pan." His voice was hoarse and dull.


    Zuo pan [see] to him, he shook her hand, "you go to sleep, I go out for a while."


    His hand was cold. He just held it, but it was heavy. Then he got up and went out.


    Zuo pan wanted to stop him for a moment, but he still didn''t open it. His lips moved. He went upstairs and groped for the baby''s room. The baby was asleep, so she sat aside, holding her hand and eyes open. For a long time, she didn''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The streets are as busy as ever, with cars running like dragons and lights like beans.


    It''s late autumn, and it''s getting colder and colder. Maybach''s windows are open, and the cold wind is blowing in, and men can''t feel the cold.


    Sharp cheek in the wind is particularly three-dimensional clear, deep and thick eyes, the car is like a string from the arrow galloping on the road.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the company."President."


    The front desk looked frightened. Because the two front desk were playing games, the president suddenly attacked and thought he would be scolded, but he didn''t. The President''s face was very ugly. He didn''t even look at them and entered the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, the man sat on the ground against the wall, and the sticky night covered his lonely figure.


    The air of wine was diffused on the balcony. His long legs were straight, one was bent, and his arms fell on it. He was evil and casual.


    He leaned his head against the wall and remembered that he was a naughty boy when he was a child. He was the only one in the family, so he was a standard prince.

 Chapter 914

    After that, in fact, her own heart is also a lot more comfortable, Ling Xiaoxi is completely stunned.


    She looked at her without blinking. Zuo pan waited for a long time, but didn''t see her speak. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Xiaoxi is not unable to think because of this incredible event. The main reason for her being stunned is Zuo pan.


    This kind of thing happened, from her birth to now, in fact, Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t think she can bear it. How can she be so light on Zuo Pan''s body.


    Even if it''s sad, even if it''s hypocritical, even if it''s sad, she won''t let herself be immersed in negative energy all the time, which always makes her feel sad.


    She used to hold left hope, "bitter you, in fact, if you make a lot of noise, a good crazy also nothing can''t, I accompany you."


    "Not at all." Left pan back to embrace, "what can''t pass, noisy is not my style."


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t speak, but Zuo pan forced himself to accept the fact, forced himself to come out of the vortex, really don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi accompanies Zuo pan until Chi Yu gets off work. Chi Yu takes Zuo pan back.


    Ling Xiaoxi watched them leave. It''s time for her to work in the radio station. Her pretty face is gloomy. This woman really It is distressing and helpless.


    She really doesn''t know how to help her.


    "Miss Ling."


    She looked back and saw Ling Jinfeng in a suit and shoes standing on her. She said in a low voice, "why?"


    "Nothing. You''re in my way."


    Ling Xiaoxi looked at the wide road beside him and gave him a look, "have you become a refined octopus?"


    "You are really in my way. You may as well make amends and send me to the hotel near your radio station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to be unreasonable and mean to add crime. Lingxiaoxi generous swing car keys, "let''s go."


    "I haven''t been in a woman''s car yet. Give me the keys."


    Ling Xiaoxi is just in a bad mood. Just give it to him. Let''s get on the bus together.


    As soon as she gets up, Ling Xiaoxi sleeps by herself. She is thinking about Zuo Pan''s affairs. Her emotional experience is very thin, and her family is very smooth. Since childhood, most of her family have not suffered any setbacks, so there is no way to feel the same.


    but she can understand the trauma that life has brought to life. When she hosts the program, she listens to many listeners, who make complaints about their own lives.


    "What are you thinking?" Ling Jinfeng asked.


    "I''m thinking about how your brute friend took down my family and let her be by his side willingly."


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Only Chi Yu can give you what you need."


    Yeah.


    I hope so.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Chi''s house, the servant cooked a lot of dishes and was waiting for them. Chi Rui was in the living room, the child was in the cradle, and beside him, he was reading the storybook and telling the child a story.


    Seeing them coming back together, he got up and went to see Chi Yu first. After all, he said something like that last night.


    "Dad, we''re back." Chi Yuxian opens his mouth. A word means that he doesn''t care. He is Chi''s family. Chi Rui is his father!


    Chi Rui smiles happily and looks at Zuo pan. Zuo pan is beside Chi Yu. She doesn''t speak. Just because she has let go of her obsession doesn''t mean she has recognized her father.


    She doesn''t blame Chi Rui, but she can''t say that. Chi Rui also understood, just said, "wash your hands, and then eat."


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Chi Yu holds the child. The child is nearly seven months old. He doesn''t have teeth. He doesn''t know how to live. He doesn''t know how to catch things. He''s very quiet.


    Chi Yu teases her, she also knows to laugh, also don''t see to grow fat, fortunately have no what problem, also don''t demand.


    Chi Rui saw that Chi Yu had been playing with his child, but he didn''t eat, so he reminded him, "put the child down, and you can take care of him, and hope that he will eat."


    "OK, no problem." Chi Yu doesn''t seem to be affected by Chi Rui''s words last night. He is still the same. No one knows what he thinks.


    But at night, he coaxed Zuo pan to sleep. Zuo pan was so sleepy that when he woke up, there was no him in the bed, so he got up and just lifted the quilt, put one foot on the ground, and he found her.


    Come in, "how did you wake up?"


    It''s getting colder and colder. He came in from outside with the cold outside. He must be in a daze on the balcony.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." She can only respond like this.


    Chi Yu picked her up from the bed, put her in the bathroom, put her next to the toilet, and took off her pants, looking forward to it You''re very considerate. "


    "That''s nature. You squat down." That means you can just start peeing.


    "You go out.""I''m here to take care of you."


    "Chi Yu, can you be watched by others?"


    "I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Left pan admit defeat, also no longer said with him, this man from before to now, the skin is very thick. Even if she can''t see, she can feel his sight on her body, so hot and deep.


    "Chi Yu..."


    Life goes on so slowly. When Chi Yu goes to work in the company, most of them take Zuo pan with her. Maybe she feels embarrassed to face Chi Rui alone at home. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want Zuo pan to leave his sight.


    Of course, now Zuo pan is blind, and it''s OK to follow him. At least she doesn''t need to walk to go to the toilet. This kind of food to open mouth, clothing to hand out the day almost let her forget those stumbling, so that she thought this life is so comfortable.


    He took care of him during the day, had children at home at night, and Chi Rui Because two people''s words are not many, but he also can hiss and ask warm to oneself.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, Zuo pan gained five pounds, but he still looks very thin on the whole. The only bad thing is that his eyes are not good.


    If she didn''t meet Misha by chance, she really thought her life would be so decadent. That day, she was bored in the hotel. She groped down the stairs and sat in the hall, enjoying the warm sunshine.


    "Miss Zuo, long time no see."


    When Zuo pan heard this voice, she was surprised. She stood up and distinguished her direction by her hearing. "Miss MI, I haven''t seen you for a long time." She''s been a lot more comfortable these days.


    "Sit down."


    Misha sat down opposite her.


    "What are you doing here?" This kind of words instinctively slip out of her mouth. She didn''t really want to know.


    "I have cooperation with your company. Today I mainly come to talk about my work."


    "Cooperation?" Left hope chews these two words in the mouth, a clear smile on the lips, Chi Yu''s courage is too big, even dare to cooperate with her!


    "What''s the matter? Is Miss Zuo unhappy? " MISA asked.


    "I will not participate in the work of Chi Yu, but..."


    That''s all. Here comes Chi Yu. He found that Zuo Pan had disappeared, so he came downstairs to find someone. Seeing Misha here, he went to sit beside Zuo pan, with his long arms behind her chair in a protective posture.


    When Misha saw them like this, he pursed his red lips and swallowed something in his throat! Her action, very clear expression of a word: endure!


    Left pan slightly raised his head, black and white eyes with a light smile, although the luster is not enough, but this smile has a bit of warning!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " He doesn''t seem to have offended her lately.


    "I heard that your company has cooperated with Miss Mi?"


    Chi Yu frowned. Is there such a thing? He didn''t know! As soon as his eyes slanted, he saw that there was a document on Misha''s leg, which should not be fake.


    "What''s the matter?" There are many things in the company that he doesn''t need to deal with. Ling Jinfeng is only half a grade lower than him. They also have the manager and deputy manager under them. Some things can be decided directly by the Department Manager.


    "What do you want to design?" Zuo pan asked.


    Misha is an interior designer, and her cooperation is nothing more than about the decoration design.


    "What do you say?" Chi Yu pulled her small face, a pair of intimate appearance.


    "I go to sleep with Ling Xiaoxi in the evening."


    "Why?"


    Zuo pan bit off Bei''s teeth and gave him a look, as if to say: if you cooperate with her again, you won''t want to sleep with me.


    Misha looked at them and was silent Finally, it fell on Chi Yu, as if he wanted to see what he said. Chi Yu certainly understood what Zuo pan meant.


    "How can I sleep without you? OK, I''ll order the termination of the cooperation right away."


    Zuo pan "looks" at the direction of Misha, and smiles brightly.


    Misha''s throat tightened, her lips twisted more and more fiercely, and she couldn''t see anything strange on her face, but her eyes were surrounded by a shallow flame, and she was forbearing. Chi Yu didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. After that, his five fingers were inserted into the black hair on the back of Zuo Pan''s head, dark and soft.


    Seeing the smile on her face, he liked it with a thud and provocation.


    "Afternoon tea?" He asked.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    "It''s important to be with you."


    Zuo pan, with a low smile, handed him his hand and he pulled her up. She can''t see it now. The people coming and going in the hall can only rely on Chi Yu. Moreover, Misha is here, and she can''t let her see even if she is embarrassed. Two people get up, Chi Yu embraces her shoulder."Chi Yu." Misha stopped him and they stopped.


    "We had a contract, in black and white. Do you want to break it?"


    Chi Yu turned around, but he didn''t see her yet. He stretched out his hands and forced his face back. He was not allowed to see her. His dark eyebrows flashed a smile, holding her fingertips, "Miss MI, sit down first, someone from my company will come to talk about the termination of the contract with you in a moment, I breach the contract first, I compensate."


    Then he took Zuo pan away.


    Misha''s eyes were red, his fists were clenched on his side, and his resentment, which he had endured for a long time, rushed up at this moment, and his face was so ferocious!

 Chapter 915

    Zuo pan is really intentional. She just wants to be angry with Misha. If Chi Yu is having an affair with other women now, or empathizing, she won''t even blink, but this person can''t be Misha!


    After another day in the company, it''s late autumn and cool. After work, Chi Yu will hold her downstairs, get on the car, turn on the heating, and go home together. Recently, people in the company are saying whether their boss''s wife is pregnant again, otherwise she won''t be so decadent. Sometimes when they eat in the hall, their president will eat.


    Could it be that the legendary Huanong shadow is so sentimental? Of course, there are many people who say that if they can grow up to the face of huanongying, they will have the capital to show off their power in front of men, and others will have the capital of affectation. But for such a long time, no one found that she was blind, so Chi Yu protected her very well.


    Back home, as usual, two people go to the baby room to see the baby. No matter what they do or say, they will stay for half an hour.


    The next day.


    Chi Yu got up early, and in the second half of the year, the company was busy, so Chi Yu had to sacrifice a lot of time and sleep. Often when Zuo pan wakes up, he has been up and working for two hours.


    When Zuo pan wakes up, she doesn''t stretch out her hand. She just puts her feet aside in a big shape. A very casual action can let her know whether there is anyone around her or not.


    No wonder the quilt was chilly. She took a breath and got up. Every morning when she brushes her teeth, there is toothpaste on the toothbrush, and the water in the cup is connected, so she brushes directly. After blindness, I didn''t use any cleansing cream, just wipe it with a towel, and then smelled the emulsion with my nose and made a small pat.


    Out of the bedroom, someone came over, with the cold outside. He approached her, smelled on her face with the tip of his nose, and said good morning. Then he kissed her forehead and said good morning.


    "Good morning." Often she will not have any response, just a word.


    "To the company?" Two people can go to the company for breakfast.


    "No, I''m at home with the kids today."


    "Can you?"


    "Well." It''s hard to avoid talking with Chi Rui at home with her children. She can''t escape all the time after all this time.


    "Good." Chi Yu didn''t stop him and went to work.


    The children have not been outdoors so far, they are all at home. I don''t know if it''s because of this, that''s why she makes the child become a child. She only accepts those people to hold her, and she will cry for another. Because Zuo pan and Chi Yu were in the company during the day, they didn''t accompany her much, so she also cried.


    In front of the child, she felt that her blindness was a very annoying thing. When the child was crying, she wanted to get the toy. If she couldn''t see it, she could only touch it everywhere. After getting the toy, her hands were very dirty, and she had to disinfect them. For most of the day, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    As well as the nightclub decoration has come to an end, we can make preparations before opening, and she


    Dusk.


    She didn''t know how beautiful the scenery was. She''s lying in a couch in the backyard. It''s a nice day and there''s no wind. She closed her eyes and saw a lot of things in her mind. She didn''t learn to put them down. She didn''t know what she was doing with Chi Yu now. Was she greedy for him to do everything to her?


    After all, she turned herself into the woman she hated.


    "Young lady, Miss Mi wants to see you outside."


    She opened her eyes faintly. "Who?"


    "Miss Meade."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Zuo pan shaved his hair and sat still. But there is no languid look just now. Misha is coming. Maybe he''s going to talk.


    "Sister Zuo, sister Zuo." A few seconds later, a woman rushed over and hugged her. "You are really here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    It was Millan.


    She gave her a hug. The girl seems to be thin again.


    They chatted casually, and the little girl said, "I can''t stay here any longer. As soon as I disappear, my sister will have to send someone to look for me, for fear that I will do something harmful."


    Millan doesn''t remember anything now, so it''s natural for Misha to take more care of him, but he''s afraid that there''s something else in this matter of course. When she wanted to leave, Zuo pan didn''t send her. She didn''t want others to see that she was blind.


    After she went out for a while, Zuo pan heard her conversation with Chi Rui.


    "Uncle, what? There was an accident. Did I have an accident? Why don''t I remember I don''t know. I really don''t know... "


    With a cry, it''s obvious that Chi Rui is forcing her.


    Zuo pan groped for his way out. On the way, he heard Chi Rui''s rich voice, "don''t worry, I didn''t force you to say, just ask, go back." In the voice also heard out, a little helpless, Millan has amnesia, what others can do to her.


    Millan sobbed softly, "uncle, I''m sorry I really don''t know what a car accident is. I also listen to my mother and my sister. They say that someone has hurt me and made me look like this... "Chi Rui was not happy when he heard this. He snorted, "he''s good at reversing black and white. OK, I''ll let the driver take you home. No one will hurt you, understand?"


    "Oh." The little girl was weak and went out.


    "Women like to make trouble out of nothing! I''m going to settle with them. " Chi Rui grunted.


    When Zuo pan heard this, he didn''t know why There is a small sense of happiness that others have shown for her.


    But soon she put the smile away, and since there was nothing wrong, she went on to the backyard.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Chi Rui.


    Zuo pan stops. Chi Rui comes over and reaches out his hand to her. Then he thinks that she can''t see at all, so he goes to pull her hand instead.


    "It''s so cold, don''t stay in the yard. Come and have a sit." The voice had a tentative expectation, and seemed afraid that she would refuse.


    Zuo pan, who doesn''t enjoy the warmth of her family, doesn''t know how to get along with others except Ling Xiaoxi.


    Ling Xiaoxi and I make a lot of trouble. It''s enough to talk and laugh. No matter what their relationship is, Chi Rui should keep the respect and self-restraint that a younger generation should have.


    She nodded and her arm shrunk a little. Besides Chi Yu, she was not used to being pulled like this.


    Chi Rui is definitely a little stiff, so he says sorry, and then stands behind Zuo pan, making a protective gesture, watching her go to the sofa.


    At least, Chi Yu took you to this home many times. Zuo pan already knew the route. He walked with ease, touched the sofa and sat down.


    The servant who passed by had a strange look, because the seat was Chi Rui''s exclusive sofa, and even the young master had never sat on it.


    Chi Rui gives the servant a wink and asks her to step back. He sits on one side and picks up the fruit knife to peel the fruit. "I want Chi Yu to come back to our Chi''s company after a while. What do you think?"


    I feel that it''s time for him to come back and take over his own business. After Zuo Pan''s eyes are better, he will also be his good wife.


    "You should ask him about it. He just agrees." Zuo pan doesn''t care about this.


    "The boy will listen to you now. He has never paid attention to what I said." wry smile.


    Chi Rui looks up at Zuo pan again. Since she knows that she is her own daughter, the more she looks, the more beautiful she is. The more she looks, the more she likes it. The more she looks, the more she wants to try her best to please her. She wants them to be a father and daughter who can meet each other as soon as possible.


    "Now it''s getting colder and colder. If you ask someone to buy you a dress another day, young people should dress up well. I also invited an authoritative doctor to accompany you to have a good look at your eyes tomorrow and get better soon. You two don''t have to stay at home with me during the new year. Go out for a trip and have a good mood evacuation. "


    Zuo pan can tell that he is trying to be good to himself. This kind of feeling is actually not bad. It makes her feel better than Chi Yu Moved, or even at a loss, probably did not experience the warmth of the family is what it looks like, so it is so easy to be moved.


    "Thank you."


    "Come on, eat fruit and lose weight. How did you live before?"


    The peeled fruit was handed to her hand, cool and moist. She couldn''t help feeling how she had lived in the past When people ask her this, she may not feel at all, but Chi Rui asks.


    In a moment, those ups and downs suddenly came up, unprepared. She really wants to show her vulnerability in front of her father like other children, so that she can have a generous and warm shoulder to lean on.


    In the end, however, she said, "it''s been a good time, thank you."


    Chi Rui smiles, and then his nose gets sour again. He is a big man, from the memory, have not shed tears, can''t encounter anything will carry over.


    In this moment, he thought of the woman on the Internet last year, so many abusive words


    "I''m sorry to let you have so many hard days. My father, you can shout or not. I sincerely when you are my daughter, will not let anyone bully you, sorry


    Left hope heart surging, there is a sense of speechless, wet eyes. She took an apple in her mouth and bit it hard. Maybe she was too eager, so she bit her lip and the blood came out.


    "Eat slowly." Chi Rui quickly sent a paper towel and wiped her mouth. "Did what I said make you unhappy?"


    Left pan result paper towel, mouth bite really a little pain, but she still mixed blood to swallow that apple!


    "It''s OK."


    "Go and get the family doctor." He ordered.


    "No, it''s such a small injury." Look up. I''m sorry, kid


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead. "Zuo pan got up with the apple in his hand. The servant came to help her. Zuo pan pushed her away.


    It''s OK for her to go upstairs to the baby room, but obviously she overestimates herself. It''s possible that Chi Rui''s words interfered with her. In the middle of her walk recently, she faltered at her feet and drew several steps backward. Finally, she didn''t stabilize herself and fell on it!


    Pain from the ankle.


    "Zuo pan!" Chi Rui is the first to rush up. Zuo Pan''s painful face has changed color.

 Chapter 916

    Chi Rui drives Zuo pan to the hospital. I don''t know what fate Zuo pan and the hospital have. They always come here frequently. This time, they are injured from head to toe.


    The lips were bleeding, and the ankles were swollen again, like a steamed bun. And no one calls to inform Chi Yu. Chi Rui wants to take this opportunity to cultivate his father daughter relationship with Zuo pan. When that smelly boy comes, he has to go.


    Left hope also showed her as always calm, is painful, also did not frown.


    Chi Rui''s body seemed to be better for a moment, and there was nothing wrong with it. His forehead was sweating and he was happy.


    Night.


    There are only two of them in the ward. I''m afraid they have to spend the night in the hospital.


    Chi Rui carefully asked her what she wanted to eat, and Zuo pan ordered a dish.


    "Although your body doesn''t allow you to eat like this, I can satisfy you. I''ll go back and make something light for you."


    Left hope just don''t want to say casually, afraid to spoil his interest, so just ordered a dish, but get is his doting words.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Yu goes home, he seldom sees his father coax his children. Instead, he cooks in the kitchen.


    He walks over in a daze. Chi Rui is cutting the meat. He looks like a ghost.


    "Dad..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you cooking for me? Or for your precious grandson? I''ll tell you, she''s too young to eat these. "


    Chi ruitou didn''t reply, "you''re so beautiful. I''ll cook for you. I''ll cook for my daughter." So interested, there is a piece of shredded meat cut relatively large, he deliberately picked it out and threw it away, which is not good-looking and affects the appearance.


    Chi Yu, "..." He grew up so big, Chi Ruike didn''t cook for him once. In his impression, his father is the kind of person who can''t distinguish sugar from salt!


    Today, unexpectedly! I just know that I have a daughter, and I am the only child. I am excited for sure.


    Besides, Zuo xian''er gave birth to the child. Zuo xian''er is the only woman he has ever loved in his life. In this way, he will like Zuo pan more.


    "Where''s your beautiful daughter?" Chi Yu says so specially. He thinks his father must be happy.


    "My beautiful daughter is in the hospital."


    "What? What happened to her? "


    "It''s none of your business. Someone will cook later. You are the servant''s food. I make a soup, take it to the hospital and give it to Pan''er. I warn you, you are not allowed to go anywhere tonight, just stay at home for me, and don''t let the children cry! "


    Chi Yu, "..." His position has plummeted. Back to the room, to the left pan phone, that she is not serious, he was relieved.


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Not bad."


    "But bear it for a while. My father is cooking for you in the kitchen and will send it to you in a moment. I think it should taste good according to his mood." Chi Yu said it on purpose. He wants Zuo pan to know that when this relationship is exposed, she will only get care and love. He also wants her to put aside all the distractions as soon as possible and have a good family together.


    Left hope in the heart has the feeling that cannot say, "good."


    "I won''t come here today. I''m at home with my daughter, eh?"


    "Well." Zuo pan knows his intention.


    Put down the phone. Half an hour later, Chi Rui came. Chi Yu''s cooking is terrible. He can''t use two words to describe his cooking.


    I don''t know what it''s like to put it in my mouth, but Zuo pan still ate a bowl and a half of lean meat, spinach and pig liver soup. Before Zuo Liang did not cook for her, only her mother sun Mei.


    To be honest, sun Mei''s cooking is 20 years ago, and she has forgotten what it tastes like.


    "Is it delicious?" Chi Rui asked.


    Zuo pan nodded, "it''s delicious. Did you eat it?"


    "I Of course. "


    There was a pause in the middle. As soon as I heard it, I knew I was lying. Zuo pan was very sorry. "Go and have some. I''ll wait for you here."


    When Chi Rui heard this, he knew that Zuo pan didn''t mean to drive him away, so he was overjoyed. "Listen to you. I''ll go out for dinner and come back later."


    Chi Rui went out with light steps.


    When eating, I feel that I have a good appetite. I bought a hot and sour meal on the street and took it to the canteen of the hospital. I enjoyed it all by myself.


    Before the meal was finished, the phone came. It was Zuo xian''er.


    He had a slight crack in his cheek. "Hello."


    "How''s Pan''er doing?"


    "You still care about her?"


    "She used to be my niece, when I didn''t care about her."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, she''s been very bad recently. I''m depressed all day. I have too many worries. I have many injuries on my body. I just broke them in Beijing, and I fell down the stairs. Now I''m in the hospital! " Chery didn''t exaggerate.


    "Chi Rui, she is your own daughter. At this time, I think you should show your father''s love. This girl is very bitter... ""It has nothing to do with you whether she is bitter or not. You don''t want me to." Chi Rui is very upset about the fact that she was pregnant with a child and gave it to someone else instead of telling him.


    Even if she didn''t want the child, she wanted to be a cosmopolitan. He never forced her. So can''t you give him the baby? Zuo pan won''t suffer so much, and he won''t feel so guilty until now.


    The left fairy son of that one end was silent for several seconds, just way, "good, you take good care of her." Then I hung up.


    Chi Rui stares at the word "xian''er" on his mobile phone, and his mood is washed clean by his previous elation!


    This heartless woman, hateful people crazy, but it is because of this free and easy this casual, he has loved for a lifetime.


    In the tug of war of love, whoever loves deeply is the loser.


    He got up and sighed. He had no appetite for the meal and went upstairs.


    Zuo pan has fallen asleep, lying in bed, sleeping really fast, or she is too empty, should sleep well.


    Chi Rui sits and looks at him. He can''t help feeling sour and soft. He kisses him on Zuo Pan''s forehead. I don''t know if his father''s love is of any use.


    Blood relationship is really strange. Now he is ashamed of his view of Zuo pan last year. His daughter, his only child, once thought that she would not have a wife.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know where I heard a sentence before. People can''t walk uphill all their lives. When you feel that you can''t stick to it, you''re holding on. When you get through it, you''ll find that there''s no way out.


    She didn''t know if she was at that time Even if she was blind, she felt the care from the people around her.


    Chi Yu, Chi Rui, Ling Xiaoxi and their servants. She is a young lady''s treatment, a daughter''s treatment or a wife''s treatment.


    In the morning, Chi Rui himself went to buy breakfast for her. He didn''t eat it until she finished eating first.


    Some words Zuo pan can''t say But without saying it, we can only feel Chi Rui''s busy steps and his carefulness towards himself, as if he didn''t know how to treat her well.


    He was discharged in the afternoon.


    Just go home and have a rest. You don''t need to be hospitalized. When he got home, Chi Yu was also at home. He finally met his wife.


    Hurry up.


    Chi Rui glanced at him, and he walked. Chi Rui helped Zuo pan out of the car and took her arm to remind him of what was in front of him and let him pay attention to his feet.


    "Is Chi Yu back?" She asked.


    Chi Rui looked at Chi Yu and said, "no, the company is probably very busy."


    Left hope oh. Chi Rui winks at Chi Yu. Let him stay away from the road.


    When approaching Chi Yu, Zuo pan stopped for a moment, just a tiny movement, and then walked as if nothing had happened.


    Go in.


    Chi Yu breathed deeply, is the old man crazy! It''s totally different from before.


    He also went in. Just as he entered the door of the living room, he heard Chi Rui''s voice, "in the evening, you make a meal for the young master and put it. He should not come back to eat."


    Chi Yu, "..." What do you mean, he can''t even eat at the table now?


    He walked slowly, Chi Rui''s sharp eyes swept towards him. He went to the living room table, gently picked up his computer files, upstairs to the study.


    "bring the fruit to the little lady, and the auntie, go to the countryside to buy some black chicken and local flavor, and the little lady needs to make up her body."


    "Yes."


    Chi Yu, who is walking in the living room, shrugs his nose. It seems that the old man is not far from crazy.


    Zuo pan really didn''t know how to express his feelings. He was flattered and a little frightened.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s my duty to take care of you." He touched her hair. "You have a rest here. I''ll see Xiao an."


    "Good."


    Chi Rui left with a smile. His steps up the stairs were built up, and he could surpass Chi Yu, who had already gone up the stairs, and passed him in a flash.


    Chi Yu, "..." He now is not redundant, he followed to the nursery, "Dad."


    "Say it


    "Or I''ll go to the company and not come back."


    "Whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the only time to eat at home. There are only Chi Rui and Zuo pan. Chi Rui naturally asks for her.


    Because the ankle has not been detumescence, and before the lips also broke a piece of skin, so left hope can only eat light, not too hot.


    , "I''ll be patient today, and I''ll tell my aunt to go to Hongkong tomorrow to buy all kinds of nutritious things with earth flavour, and I''ll give you a good supplement."


    "Thank you." Zuo pan can''t live up to his kindness. In fact, Chi Rui and you don''t have to treat me like this. He doesn''t feel sorry for her."We don''t have to talk about that. We are all family. Remember to look at your eyes tomorrow. "


    "Good."


    Chi Rui squints his eyes and smiles. He always feels that Zuo pan is very clever now. How can he see how beautiful he is? He is too much like Zuo xian''er when he was young.


    This is actually his child. It''s a bit incredible to think about it.


    After dinner, Chi Rui helps Zuo pan up the stairs and walks at the door. He sees Chi Yu standing at the door of his study. He doesn''t have any supper.


    Zuo pan went to their bedroom. Chi Rui came out. When the boy was so tall, he had to look up at him.


    "Don''t disturb her at night, or you''ll sleep in separate rooms!"


    "We are both in our room. What can you do to interfere?"

 Chapter 917

    "Boy, put away your dissolute heart. She''s hurt all over now. Take it easy for me!"


    In my memory, my father didn''t teach himself a lesson for a long time. Chi Yu moved his lips and didn''t speak at last.


    "All right, go to dinner."


    "I won''t be like a cat and a dog in this family. I can''t eat until you finish eating?"


    "Cats and dogs are not qualified to sleep in the bedroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chi Yu." Chi Rui calls him. Chi Yu looks at him. There are many wrinkles on his father''s face. He is only in his 50s, and he is not old enough to retire.


    Chi Rui sighed, "I owe her a lot. I''m trying to make it up. You are my own son, too... " He was a little uncomfortable. "Well, that''s all. Get ready and come to work. "


    "I can make it up with you."


    Chi Rui patted him on the shoulder after listening, "good boy, OK, go to accompany Pan''er and rub her feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t eaten yet


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll have a snack with Pan''er later."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yu goes back to his room. Ah Only in middle age do people realize that they have such a beautiful daughter. They really don''t want to be rational and intelligent.


    Zuo pan leaned against the bed, eyes closed. The light was soft and shining on his face. It was just a glance. Chi Yu''s heart seemed to be crumpled and itchy.


    He went over and sat by the bed with a deep kiss, and then retreated.


    Left hope pursed lips, above still have the swelling feeling that he kisses to come over, "why?"


    At this time, Chi Yu was checking her feet, still swollen, bandaging and sticking ointment.


    "I haven''t seen you for two days." There is no big problem for him.


    "Yes? Didn''t you come back long ago today? "


    "You know?"


    "I know when you stand in the yard. How stupid am I?" He has a unique taste. She can smell it within two meters. He doesn''t want to embarrass Chi Rui if he doesn''t expose it. He wants to be alone with himself. Zuo pan should give him this opportunity.


    Chi Yu smiles and shows two rows of white teeth. He sits close to her and holds her in his arms


    Left hope leisurely lean, this kind of feeling is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Chi Yu took her to see her eyes. By the way, the child should also have a general examination.


    Fortunately, everything is all right. Zuo Pan''s eyes need to recover to see the time. The child is growing up day by day, and his body is getting better day by day.


    When he came back that day, Chi Ruihao spent a lot of money to buy the most luxurious villa in the city for Zuo pan, worth hundreds of millions. As for the children, Chi Rui has started to design amusement parks at home.


    Chi Yu Nothing there?


    Zuo pan didn''t call her father, but Chi Rui was consistent with her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye into the winter, this time last year left hope in pregnancy, had a very bad time. It was a bad year.


    This year, because she was blind, she didn''t go anywhere, so she stayed at home and enjoyed the care from all sides.


    I see Mo Yilin again when he and ye Huanhuan go to Chi''s home. That day, Chi Rui goes to the company for a meeting.


    Although he doesn''t work in the company, he still has the power of the company in his hand. He will attend the big meeting. Chi Yu is not at home either. He is not at all during the day.


    Ye Huanhuan came to see the child, the child''s royal doctor, Mo Yi Lin did not know how to follow.


    Zuo pan is waiting for ye Huanhuan in the living room. If she can''t see it, she won''t make trouble.


    As soon as Mo was here, they did not speak. I hope I can feel the thick ink on his left body.


    "Mr. mo." Zuo pan first said, "it''s not good for you to stare at me like this in this home."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Speak up." They have nothing to do with each other, including friends.


    "No words." What can he say? As soon as Mo Lin twists his fingers, his eyes are dark and deep. His eyes slowly withdraw from her face, but for a moment, he looks at her again.


    Both of them didn''t speak until ye Huanhuan came out ten minutes later, which broke the ambience between them.


    Ye Huanhuan eyes light conversion, "the child has no problem, a little lack of calcium, or want to bask in more sunshine, cold weather can reduce to outdoor activities, try to go outdoors next year."


    "Good." Zuo pan stands up.


    "When are your eyes ready?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Relax. You can''t hold anything in your heart. You must spit it out. Keep yourself in a good mood and you''ll soon get better. That''s what''s wrong with you. "


    Zuo pan smiles but says nothing, and she knows it."Master Mo, are you going


    As soon as the ink came up, he put his hands in his pocket and looked at Zuo pan. The meeting between them will be less and less, and there will be less chance to meet later.


    Some words can''t be said, some words can''t be said, he can''t get her all his life.


    "Go." get out.


    He would not come back after he left. Zuo pan smiles and sighs. As soon as Mo comes to the man she was infatuated with when she was young, she once dreamed of marrying him and having children.


    The past is like smoke, he has become so silent, no longer aggressive, so she should put everything down, thoroughly integrated into the family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Ye Huanhuan saw the ink coming, and the side face was delicate and lethal. He couldn''t help losing his mind.


    A minute later, "if you have something to say, your eyes are harassment."


    Ye Huanhuan generous back line of sight, "now should die, should not disturb her."


    "When did I disturb her?"


    "No?"


    "Before I was fighting for her, plundering!"


    Ye Huanhuan is silent. Mo Yilin may be offensive in the past, so it''s defensive. What we can''t get is Zuo pan, what we can''t forget is his vision in the past.


    Miss is missed, can''t go back, then if you can put down the posture, back, but give her a little response, I''m afraid things will not be like today.


    Red light.


    As soon as Mo Yi Lin picked up the cigarette and lit it, he remembered that there were others in the car, so he asked, "do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Mo Yilin''s slender fingers are holding a cigarette and taking a breath. His hands are outside the window. His black eyes are staring at the changing numbers of traffic lights in front of him. His eyes are from quiet to floating. At last, they seem to be the precursor of the explosion of the balloon. He turns on the music and pushes the gear. At the last second of the red light, he releases the foot brake and steps on the accelerator. A series of actions are completed in one go!


    He is still outside with one hand. He operates with the other hand quickly and smoothly!


    The speed is faster and faster. Ye Huanhuan grabs the seat belt. Her face is calm, even gratified. If only he could vent!


    The wind is whistling outside. The louder the voice is, the faster the speed will be. Ye Huanhuan turns to look at his tight side face, cold as a knife. In fact, his appearance is no worse than Chi Yu. Chi Yu is sharp, and he is calm and introverted.


    Zuo pan should have liked him.


    Ye Huanhuan chuckled, "my name is Ye Huanhuan. I''m 27 years old and single today. I graduated from a famous medical university in China. My only son and parents live abroad. I don''t know if master Mo can consider blind date for this condition


    Her personal introduction.


    He didn''t seem to hear it. The car was driving very fast. Ye Huanhuan didn''t make any more noise and was silent.


    After ten minutes, the speed of the car finally came down. The man''s sharp short hair was blown up and turned over, and his facial features were sharp.


    There is music in the car, tender hearted love songs, wandering in the car. Ten minutes later, his deep voice broke through the deep singing in the car.


    "Not accepted."


    The three words are clearly visible in the music, and they are all written in the heart.


    When ye Huanhuan heard this, she flashed and laughed.


    "All right, then leave." When she is old, she really doesn''t want to have a heart splitting love. If she gets together, she will succeed. If she doesn''t, she will break up.


    It''s ok if you can take it up and put it down. It''s just a pity to meet a man I like for the first time in so many years.


    Mo Yilin stops the car by the side of the road, and ye Huanhuan gets off and leaves. He was walking, lighting a cigarette and smoking as he walked. The smell of nicotine was encephalitis in his mouth all the way, as if he was chewing and swallowing the past.


    He is not suitable for looking for a woman. For Zuo pan, he can''t let go. It''s no big deal to be single until old.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they left, Zuo pan sat on the sofa for a while and then went to look after the children. Before looking after the children, she would go to the room to change her clothes. The clothes at home will be disinfected when they are washed, so as to avoid too many bacteria infecting the children.


    Zuo pan spent more than two hours in the baby room, accompanying the child and playing with her. He carefully and happily recorded all kinds of sounds from the child''s mouth.


    It''s winter. It''s cold. The family has begun to have heating to prevent the children from catching cold.


    But Zuo pan is worried about whether the child''s immunity will get lower and lower if he stays in this kind of greenhouse for a long time, but he can''t go out now.


    "Ah Ah... " The child is pedaling crus son in her arms, mouth Yaya of call, left hope teases her to play, kiss.


    The foot was trampled by the child unintentionally, and the pain was swollen. At night, he lay on the bed, and Chi Yu gave her massage.


    She has always been able to resist the pain, but this kind of pain and itching feeling, she bit the lip or voice leakage.


    So I heard Chi Yu''s dull laughter"What for?"


    "Don''t shout. Later, dad thinks I''m bullying you for what I''m doing to you."


    "Yes, I don''t call." Zuo pan closed his eyes.


    "My daughter stepped on it?"


    "Well."


    "Well, when she gets older, I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "Why not teach now?"


    "How about I slap her ass now?"


    Left hope hook lip, "OK."


    "Little sample." Chi Yu stooped, "I''ll write it down on the account book for her first. I''ll wash my hands. Good, it won''t hurt for a while."


    He left.


    Zuo pan turns over and buries his face in the quilt. It''s a comfortable day. The whole family is spoiling her. She just wants to get her eyes ready. She wants to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Because her daughter''s foot delayed Zuo Pan''s foot for a week. When it was ready, she let summer come and took her to Ling Xiaoxi.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. People feel strange. Even though Ling Xiaoxi still talks and laughs with her as before, she always feels that Ling Xiaoxi is full of worries and her voice has no vitality.


    Finally, he asked, "how about Hechi Zhiqian?"


    "It''s divided."


    "What?"

 Chapter 918

    Ling Xiaoxi wants to drink. She takes the wine from the cupboard. Zuo pan can''t drink it. She drinks by herself.


    "I remember I told you that he looked at me as if he were looking at another person That''s true. Ha ha... " Ling Xiaoxi took a gulp of wine into his throat. "I''ve been talking to him for a year. I never like him. Now I can''t do without him. You say How could he act like this. All kinds of care and greetings in life are fake, and they are all played out.... " Ling Xiaoxi''s waist bent down with a smile, and her tears came out with a smile. She couldn''t describe the feeling in her heart. She was heartbroken.


    The original feelings of a long time, so hard to remember! Ling Xiaoxi now just remembered that he had never said any oath to himself.


    No matter what she did, he was tolerant, conniving, and finally holding her in his arms gently and domineering.


    She thought that was love, she thought that was the man she wanted!


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Xiaoxi tried to swallow back her tears. She seldom cried, very little. It''s just a man, can''t shed tears, can''t!


    Fortunately, Zuo pan couldn''t see her and couldn''t see her embarrassment.


    With a grin, tears still fell out of his eyes and snapped, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he loves others. When he''s lonely, he wants to find a woman, so he finds me."


    On that night in London, Zuo pan felt that there was something wrong with Chi Zhiqian, but he didn''t expect that. How come she''s getting better now, and Xiao Xi has a problem again.


    "Are you sure? Don''t be impulsive. " Now Zuo pan doesn''t want to be sharp any more. If you can persuade him, you can persuade him. If it was in the past, she might put Ling Xiaoxi in her arms and say, I''m enough for any man, Fen!


    In fact, this view is very selfish, the standard stand to speak without backache typical.


    "It''s not like that." Ling Xiaoxi covered his eyes, "because the woman he loves is blind and needs a beautiful eye, so I''m the unlucky one."


    What?!


    "Men, they''re all fuckers!" Ling Xiaoxi threw the cup to the ground with a bang. Her eyes were scarlet!


    "Blind, too?" what a coincidence.


    Zuo pan thinks that Ling Xiaoxi can live with Chi Zhiqian all the time. Chi Zhiqian is not like Chi Yu. He has a clean private life and doesn''t mess with others. But who thought he would


    Zuo pan is not very comforting. All she can do is to accompany Xiao Xi and "see" the woman pouring down a glass of wine. Finally, she is not as drunk as she looks and falls on the sofa. Zuo pan can''t drink. She wants to stay and take care of her.


    In the dark, I went to the bathroom to get towels and clothes, wiped Ling Xiaoxi''s face and changed her clothes.


    "Ink "I''m very modest..." Ling Xiaoxi sleeps on the sofa, drunk, but still recites his name. Zuo pan sighs. In her eyes, Ling Xiaoxi is always a woman who can take it up and let it go. She is free and easy and has a clear sense of love and hate. She is a woman who can go to the battlefield to kill enemies and show her tenderness.


    Zuo pan stayed with her for a day and a night, and then Ling Xiaoxi went to work like a person who had nothing to do.


    This matter needs to rely on her to recover, others have no way. She had to go back. Chi Yu didn''t have much time during the day, so she only came to meet her in summer.


    In summer, she couldn''t get into the community, so she was saved and stood on the side of the road. She was Zuo pan, so she still wore a mask and was fully armed on this occasion.


    It''s winter. It''s a little cold. She wears a thin coat. She can''t resist the cold. Here''s the phone. Get through.


    "Summer is here?"


    "No


    "Be safe on the side of the road. Don''t go home. Come to the company. We''ll go home together in a moment


    "I said, Mr. Chi, when did you become a sticky candy?" Zuo Pan''s face in the mask pulled out a smile, and the end of his eyes went up. Even if the beauty covers her face, her temperament can''t be covered. It makes people look back and pat her face.


    "It''s hard for me to see the beautiful miss Zuo one day."


    "Where''s the pain?"


    "Heart and kidney."


    Zuo pan laughs, shameless. Finally, he said, "I want to ask you, what''s the matter with your elder brother? He seems to have bullied Xiao Xi. "


    "I don''t get involved in other people''s feelings, and I don''t like to spread messages."


    Left pan also don''t like a big man gossiping, what things only the parties most clear, another person spread out changed, left pan will not ask.


    Hang up, she''s waiting for summer. In my heart, I was thinking about Ling Xiaoxi. In my memory, this woman was crying in front of her for the first time, but she was helpless.


    "Miss Zuo, are you waiting for the bus here?"


    There was a familiar voice, followed by the sound of closing the door. How could they meet her here? They were really predestined.


    "What a coincidence."


    "I''ll take you there."


    "No, someone will come later."At this time, I don''t know what the people around me are running. I''m very fast, and my action is fierce. I swish from left Pan''s side, and I hit her.


    She tilted her body, knelt down on her knees, and her mobile phone fell to the ground with a click. The two people who met her ran away without even saying an apology.


    As soon as he lowered his body, Zuo pan felt his weakness as a blind man. There was a lot of noise in his ears, and his mobile phone didn''t know where to go.


    She touched it everywhere, but didn''t touch it. She drew back her fingertips and frowned, pretending to be unwell. She really didn''t want Misha to know that she was blind.


    However, who is Misha? She picked up her cell phone and handed it to her. "Are you sick?"


    Zuo pan couldn''t see it, but she felt that she was right beside her. She raised her hand to cover her head. As soon as she picked it up, she ran into the mobile phone she handed over and naturally reached for it.


    "A little bit."


    At the moment of hand touching, Misha''s hand trembled, and the mobile phone snapped back on the ground. The sound, the screen was 100% broken!


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold it steady."


    Left hope smile of natural and easy, "no harm." She reached out to pick it up, and Misha stared at her eyes without blinking!


    At the moment when Zuo pan picked up the mobile phone and stood up again, she laughed, "since I don''t need to send it, I''ll go first. There are three days left for my grandfather''s birthday. You and I are related by blood. You are my cousin and my grandfather is also your grandfather. Welcome Miss Zuo and childe chi to come together. "


    Zuo pan put his cell phone in his pocket and faced it calmly. "I remember that my grandfather''s birthday seemed to be in summer." Just last year, at that birthday party, Misha made a fool of her in public, and up to now no one has told her.


    "There are many things in our family today, so we didn''t have a birthday party. My grandfather loves me, so he moved the party to a day with me. I''m looking forward to both of you


    "Of course." She will go. This opportunity is rare.


    Misha left and left with a smile Is blind, ha ha, good!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she left, summer came. Zuo pan got on the bus and gave him his mobile phone to repair.


    "Sister Zuo, she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    "No What can she do in the daytime.


    "I don''t like her. If she shows up next time, you call me quickly, sister Zuo. I''m not afraid of her!"


    Zuo pan laughs and suddenly feels that everyone is protecting her. All of a sudden, he feels happy and wants to go to heaven.


    Arriving at the hotel, Chi Yu''s meeting ended. She was taken directly to the office and received by Chi Yu.


    Meet the nature of the kiss, dragonfly water kiss, "hungry?"


    "No, your father said that he would cook for us in the evening. He cooked for us himself, so hurry up and let''s go home for dinner." Zuo pan now feels that staying at home is also a good choice.


    "It''s a great honor for me to taste the meal made by old man Chi himself." Chi Yu laughs and shows two rows of white teeth. It''s strange that this woman is not tired of seeing it for so long. The more she looks, the better she looks.


    "But if you call dad, he''ll be more happy. Maybe he''ll make a full dinner for you."


    Zuo pan is silent. She hasn''t called her father for many years. It''s strange and strange It''s hard to open the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home in the evening, I found Chi Rui busy in the kitchen with her apron and her children in the living room. It used to be a cold manor, but now it has the taste of home.


    Chi Yu went to the kitchen to chat with Chi Rui again. Now their feelings have changed a lot. They are not fighting each other. They can also think about each other.


    Time is changing, people are changing, more and more gentle, more and more tolerant, good.


    Chi Rui''s cooking is still average, but it''s more than ten times better than the first time. It''s already up to the level of satiety.


    "In order to cook, the old man has been practicing at home all day, and his waist is almost too straight." The aunt who cooked the meal was laughing.


    Left hope sorry, Chi Yu began to say good words, Chi Rui gave him a look, want him to shut up.


    "Pan''er, what would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll make it for you. I think it''s fun to cook."


    Left pan soft smile, "Dad do what I eat."


    "Good Wait. What''s my name? "


    Chi Rui hasn''t reacted yet. When he reacted, he was at a loss. To be honest, he hoped Zuo pan would call her father, but he didn''t expect it.


    He was ashamed of her.


    Zuo pan calmly drinks a mouthful of soup. This is beef ball soup. She mentioned it casually yesterday, and Chi Rui made it. She couldn''t see it, but she could clearly feel the unevenness of the ball. It wasn''t smooth at all, and it didn''t taste very good.


    She is not a person who does not repay her kindness, nor can she really die of her conscience. She After a lot of experience, I don''t want to spend all my heart and lungs.And now she is Chi Yu''s wife, so she should call her father.


    "I said I''ll eat whatever dad does. It tastes great and it''s very appetizing to me."


    Chi Rui stares at her, her lips wriggling, her facial features twisted, almost ferocious, and her heart is turbulent. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything at last.


    "Dad, don''t get excited." Chi Yu advised that he was in poor health after all.


    "You You take care of her and eat more. " Chi Rui''s hands shaking with chopsticks.


    Chi Yu laughs but doesn''t speak. Ah, he won''t be an outsider in this family now.

 Chapter 919

    After the father and daughter recognize each other, Chi Rui can''t wait to cook the next few days. He doesn''t know how to treat Zuo pan well.


    His only child, or his favorite woman gave birth to him, how can he not love.


    Before going to bed, Chi Rui takes the book and asks Zuo pan what she wants to eat tomorrow. By the way, Chi Yu also tells her.


    On this occasion, Chi Yu just kept silent. Zuo pan sat beside him, and they were arm to arm.


    "I don''t have a special hobby, and my father doesn''t want to cook. Don''t I have an aunt?"


    "I''m so sorry that I didn''t cook for you when you were so old. And I''m sorry if... " It''s not his random position. Chi Yu and Zuo pan probably don''t have so much to do.


    "Don''t mention the past. You can do anything tomorrow. Don''t be tired. Three days later, Chi Yu and I will go to the dinner party of Mi''s family, so you''ll have to worry about it. "


    Chi Yu took a look at her, but he didn''t say to go.


    "To Mi''s? What else are you doing? "


    "I can''t flinch from being invited."


    "Yes, you can. If you take off a piece of skin, I''ll have nothing to do with them! " At this time, no one is allowed to bully Zuo Rui!


    "Well, with my father''s love, I can go out and walk sideways without fear." Zuo Pan said with a smile that she was not protected by her father. She envied her when she was a child, but still envied her when she grew up. Now she finally knows that she even feels that she can be lawless.


    "OK, have a good time. Your father is here." Chi Rui dotes on a smile and takes Chi Yu as a stranger.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Zuo pan came out of the bathroom and groped for the bed. Because I can''t see it, I can only reach out and touch it. It should be her position, but I touch Chi Yu.


    Touch his strong arm, with hot temperature. He did not speak, hot eyes wrapped her.


    Zuo Pan''s cold fingertips slowly upward, from the arm to the shoulder to the clavicle, winding all the way to his chin, fingertips gently, "why?"


    "Are you happy now?"


    "Well." There''s no more comfortable time in her life than now. She doesn''t have to think about anything. She opens her mouth to eat and reaches for her clothes.


    "Do you mind?" Mind what he did to her. Some things will not erase, mind, but she can ignore, can not think about.


    Zuo pan didn''t answer. He took her to his lap and sat around her waist. Their posture was ambiguous.


    "You don''t look like someone who would ask that kind of question."


    "People change. You used to be different."


    "What was I like before?" Zuo pan would like to know. He held her, left looking forward to the two arms around his neck, two people with wrong breath, deliberately winding.


    "Well, pretty is the most beautiful and helpless woman I''ve ever seen."


    Zuo pan smiles, showing two rows of white teeth, "then I tell you, I still mind, but I compromise. It''s just that I compromise with myself, not you. " She didn''t want to be alone in a dark corner.


    Chi Yu understands, deeply kisses her, thin and fragmentary kisses, "that I repay with the lower part of the body."


    "Don''t talk that long."


    "Well?"


    "Before I get tired of you, you have to pay back."


    The man hissed, raised his eyes, looked at her face close at hand, "how dare you say such words to me, I owe you grass!"


    "Come on, grass."


    Two words from her lips, as if back to last year in the celebrity mansion, she is the crazy Flower Shadow, she is cold, just want to be conquered.


    Now she is left hope, she is still sharp, but there has been a trace of gentle, that is to let the man sink all kinds of manners.


    People just came to the society is a square, lead the years of training, will grind your edges and corners, more and more round.


    His hope has begun to discard the edges and corners. I don''t know when it''s good or bad He held her face, she licked against her fragrant earlobe, "keep your voice down, be careful the wall has ears."


    Chi Rui, who is eager to protect her daughter, is afraid that she will teach him a lesson and toss her daughter. Zuo pan smiles, puts his hand on his shoulder, pushes back, he goes down, she rides on him!


    "It''s not me that may have called."


    His eyes lit up a red light, looking forward and can''t wait, "Yeah, I''ll wait, come on."


    Zuo pan has taken the initiative many times. This kind of thing is not to say that he is experienced, but it''s no problem to raise Chi Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Zuo pan was almost sweating. This is a few times of hearty love, very intense. The more silent you are, the more intolerable the joy in your body.


    Blind and sensitive to other senses, she felt that every pore of her body was opened, and her bones were all soft together.From sleeping to two o''clock in the morning, they hardly slept. She is also the first time to know that Chi Yu''s love talk is so irresistible, and her technique is good.


    I sweated a lot, took a bath and went to bed. I had a good night''s sleep. Dream of the whole family together round scene, she called other people''s mother, others called her mother. There is Chi Rui calling her good daughter, this kind of family happiness makes her wake up in a trance, as if it is really happening.


    The servant told her to get up for breakfast, but Chi Yu was away and went to the company. Zuo pan is at home all day, watching Chi Rui busy for her, with a smile on his face.


    He said that he is willing to be busy for his children and die of fatigue. She couldn''t help thinking that if Zuo xian''er had given her to Chi Rui instead of Zuo Liang, maybe she was really a domineering young lady who would be beaten at any time when she went out.


    Three days later, she and Chi Yu went to Mi''s house together.


    Misha''s birthday is his own birthday party. If you put them together, naturally


    Originally, I thought it would be high-profile, just like last year, but no, it''s in Mi''s house. The people invited are relatives, friends and people who have close contacts in the shopping mall.


    Chi Yu and Chi Zhiqian, of course, didn''t have Ling Xiaoxi. Left hope is as like as two peas, and the weather is cold. Inside is a red skirt. The coat is outside. It is also very clever. She is almost the same as last year''s dress, and the red is beautiful and enchanting.


    There''s air conditioning in the hotel. Go in and take off your clothes. Chi Yu meets an acquaintance. He wants to say hello. He wants to take Zuo pan with him and meets Millan.


    So Zuo pan and Millan were in the corner. Millan was thinner and a little listless.


    Zuo pan groped for the drink and bit the straw, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think life is boring. I heard that I was an actor and wanted to act, but my family didn''t agree. Then I want to arrange a blind date for me and find a successor for my family. I''m even more reluctant. I don''t want smelly men. " She pouted, today''s party, her little host did not dress up, very casual wear, thin sweater, suspenders, fresh dress.


    Although she is amnesia, but the exclusion of men is not changed.


    Zuo pan smiles but does not speak. She is not good at judging other people''s affairs.


    "Sister Zuo." Millan leaned close to her and leaned on her shoulder. "You said, what should I do? My grandfather insisted that I go on a blind date and get married." Just like women in ancient times, rich girls need to recruit good sons in law to inherit the family property.


    I don''t know if I can see the hope from Misha, or I''m disappointed. I feel that Chi Yu is no longer controlled by them.


    Zuo pan can''t say anything. Out of emotion, she is willing to develop a friendly relationship with Millan, but out of reason, she hopes to keep a distance between them.


    "You see, if you don''t want to, if you want to fight against your family, then you have to be confident. Your strength is your strength, so don''t do stupid things. "


    She was worried that Millan would use extreme means, such as death threats. Millan looked at her, nodded, and slowly climbed up her shoulder with her little hand, just like the shyness of a young girl facing her lover.


    Left pan felt her fingers, she continued to drink, as if not found.


    "Xiaolan." Someone''s calling her.


    Millan sighed heavily and murmured to himself, "I knew all day long to follow my ass, and I started looking for me before I saw you I don''t care


    Left hope lips not language.


    "What are you doing? Is that how you dress for today''s occasion? The stylist and stylist are waiting for you. Go and change


    Millan got up, gave her a white look, and finally left unwilling.


    Misha sat here, graceful and graceful, "Miss Zuo."


    "Happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Misha looked into her eyes, but he didn''t smile. "The banquet hasn''t officially started yet. Many guests haven''t arrived yet. Later, Chi Yu may go up there and talk to my father about something. Miss Zuo, would you like to go with me? "


    "No


    Misha quipped, "are you not afraid of what I do to him?"


    "For what?" She asked, "for example?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Misha was blocked, "sorry, I''m joking. You can walk around at will. I know you like quiet, so I won''t let the waiter disturb you. Goodbye."


    Zuo pan nodded. Misha''s psychological quality is really powerful. So many things happened to her. It''s like nothing happened to her.


    The body slouched to the sofa back, eyes closed. Beautiful face in the misty light, hazy and blurred. Someone exclaimed in his ear, isn''t that flower making shadow?


    Then came a group of women, chirping. Zuo pan nodded to them and left.


    Where there are women, there are gossip. When she goes far away, she can still hear them discuss her and Chi Yu. She turned a deaf ear, relying on her hearing to judge the direction and location, smelling the water, she walked slowly.It should be a swimming pool. She stood aside. Although it was a little cold, it was because of the cold that there was no one.


    She really doesn''t like to be involved in women''s world, including clothes, beauty, men, and all kinds of unreliable gossip, as well as family ties, which are especially boring.


    Someone was talking in the distance, with a very low voice. There is a small stool and a small table beside the swimming pool, on which there is food. She sat down, picked up one and ate it slowly.


    Slow, elegant and easy But in a minute, someone came next to her. A man who had drunk sat next to her.


    With the strength of the wine, he grabbed Zuo Pan''s wrist and said dirty words, saying that he would let Zuo pan accompany him for a while.


    "Go away." One word is Zuo Pan''s response.


    However, it is just a word, the other side''s face changed, holding her hand forward!


    At that moment, Zuo pan quickly grasped his little finger with his other hand and started to play a board! He was in pain!


    "I said, don''t make trouble with alcohol, or you won''t even know how to be cleaned up!"

 Chapter 920

    "Let go!"


    Left pan ha of smile voice, wrist turn over, change to buckle his tiger mouth, make an effort to pull!


    The man was dragged to the pool by Zuo pan. The water was two meters deep and he fell down Poop. Then the man began to struggle inside, shouting for help, it turned out that he was a mentally retarded who couldn''t swim.


    Zuo pan squatted on the edge of the pool, "do you want me to save you?"


    "Help You... " Water kept pouring into his mouth. Left pan picked up a car Li son accurate hit his head, "shut up for me!"


    "Wuwu Wu Wu... " The man finally reached the edge of the pool with his hands. Zuo pan looked down at him.


    "You don''t drink at all. You just want to make trouble by drinking?"


    "I..." The man is very tired, with the strength of the arm, doing pull-up, the foot can''t touch the bottom, otherwise the water will run to the mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pull you up later. But I need you to do one thing for me


    The man looked at her strangely, "what What''s the matter? "


    With a clear smile on his lips, Zuo pan was like a red eyed rose on the edge of a cliff. It was amazing but dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Millan''s father, Chi Yu goes downstairs to find Zuo pan in a hurry. She can''t see it. There are so many people here. She''s not a low-key person. Don''t let anything happen.


    However, something happened.


    It''s on the edge of the pool, and Misha''s there, too. Zuo pan talked outside, wearing clothes that he didn''t know who was wearing. He was wet from head to foot, shivering in such a cold day.


    The first thing for Chi Yu is to give his coat to Zuo pan, and then protect him in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    There were a lot of people around the scene. Misha''s face was quiet. His eyes swept around the people around him, and finally fixed on Chi Yu''s face.


    Left hope didn''t make a sound, closed eyes, weak lean on Chi Yu''s chest.


    "Mr. Chi, it''s like this I Miss Mi asked me to tease Miss Zuo and force her to the yindang women. I I didn''t get it. I swear I didn''t touch Miss Zuo. It''s just that we both fell in. " When the man said this, he was also shivering, because it was really cold, there was no heating outside, and the other party was Chi Yu, so he naturally had to be careful.


    There are so many people around. Obviously, they have known about it for a long time. They didn''t say anything. They just can''t believe it They all looked at Misha, but they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s also a coincidence that the two people are wearing the same clothes. Misha is dignified and elegant, and Zuowan is cool and gorgeous. Different people wear different temperament.


    Both MISA and Zuo pan were silent. Chi Yu looks at Misha, and the two people''s eyes contact each other.


    "Is that so?" He asked, cold and interrogative.


    "Do you think I need to do this?" She asked, even in the mouth of public opinion, she is not humble.


    "Misha, don''t play this game with me. You know if you need to. I told you a long time ago, don''t touch her finger. It''s not long before you start making trouble again. "


    Then he went out with Zuo pan in his arms and asked someone to find clean clothes for her. In the suite, Chi Yu personally changed it for her and squeezed your meat into her underwear, with skillful movements.


    "Do you want to go home?"


    "Why?" The party hasn''t started yet.


    "You will be wronged."


    "Won''t you stand up for me?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. What are you going back to? Go on."


    Tardy Yu ordered her nose, "look like this, I''m afraid I have a big rotten place to clean up tonight."


    Zuo pan nodded, "well, I shit, you wipe it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Can you be more civilized. But he looked at Zuo Pan''s red face, which was both distressed and attractive, so he planned to ask for benefits in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, they came out together, and left Pan''s lips were red. The color of this lipstick was incomparable, making her more delicious and moving.


    Finally, when we got to the hall, Misha was no longer there, and the guests were whispering. In fact, the relationship is good, but I didn''t expect that Misha was such a person.


    "Mr. Chi, please welcome Mr. MI." There''s a message.


    Chi Yu sat on a high stool with Zuo pan beside him. His elegance was outstanding among the crowd. The light passed through his black hair and fell on his shoulder. How could he be a person with outstanding temperament.


    "I''m sorry, I have no time to accompany women. I think Mr. Mi will show up later. I''ll talk about it later."


    Except for Chi Yu, no one here will refute Mi Lao''s face. Left hope Enron sit at his side, enjoying the fruit that Chi Yu delivers up, one mouthful of feed.


    Let a person see good living envy.


    ¡­¡­In less than five minutes, Milo came. There were more than 30 people at the scene, even if they were few. So many pairs of eyes were staring at them. He came. Misha, Millan''s parents and Millan.


    Milao had white hair. He went to Chi Yu and said, "how can you make a plan with me?"


    When she said this, Chi Yu just fed a fresh strawberry to Zuo Pan''s mouth. She chewed it in her mouth and looked charming.


    He stood up, straight, "why, just want to know about your granddaughter and me..." He looked down at Zuo pan, who was sitting there eating. He looked obedient and said, "what should I do with my wife?"


    Left hope to hear this continue to eat, may be the strawberry in the mouth is very sweet, so eyes bent, especially good-looking.


    She did not know how many women at the scene envied her, because Chi Yu protected her, because that person was Chi Yu, but she was the most calm one.


    Misha didn''t speak. His beautiful face was dead and heavy, with the desolation of speechless and the tranquility before the outbreak.


    Left hope that a body of red clothes changed to go down, two people didn''t bump a shirt finally, each have elegant demeanor. It''s strange that we didn''t find that even if they didn''t have tit for tat, or even eye contact, it also made people feel that there was resentment and invisible gunpowder between them.


    Milo''s throat rolled, "this matter needs to be discussed, and it''s not easy to jump to a conclusion before it''s determined."


    "Not sure? Grandfather, do you mean my son has wronged people? " Chi Yu fought back.


    "If I say yes, won''t I be unjust to sa''er?"


    "It makes sense." Chi Yu twists his fingers, "then let the man come up and tell me if Miss Mi ordered the conversation."


    When it comes to that, the man has been pulled out, standing wet in the middle of the room, in the middle of everyone. With so many people today, his identity is the least worth mentioning.


    So, I always feel inferior to them.


    Milo''s eyes were very sharp. He stared at the man and oppressed him with his eyes. "Tell me the truth, or you will know what will happen to you!"


    The man looked at some place, just saw the woman''s beautiful feet swinging outside the high stool, a leisurely look.


    He didn''t dare to look at it. He replied, "Miss Mi ordered me to tease Miss Zuo and do something bad with wine."


    Misha''s fingertips twitched and pinched together slowly! Rice old vision a cold, "what you say is true?"


    "Yes One word, landing.


    The muscles on both sides of Milo''s cheek collapsed together, and he was silent!


    For a moment, everyone didn''t speak, and the atmosphere and background of the scene were totally different. The man''s short and competent cold laughter broke through the tight paper, "grandfather MI, how do you think this should be handled? I''m not a person who can be wronged, not to mention my wife. "


    My grandfather looked around, and his face was very ugly. Then he asked Millan''s father to invite all these people out and go to another place to play freely.


    There are only a few of them in the big living room, each sitting on one side. Zuo pan ignored them. It can be said that Chi Yu was hostile to so many of them.


    "Isn''t she OK? I can ask sa''er to apologize to her in private." Milo said that he made a big concession.


    "It''s not because there''s something wrong, it''s because the purpose is too crazy to be forgiven!" Chi Yu''s voice is simple, "I''m still here, let other men to touch my wife, trying to let her be criticized, an apology is no way to die."


    "What do you want?" It was Millan''s mother who said this. She was protecting Misha.


    "Don''t worry, aunt." This is left Pan said, she got off the stool, "I go to the bathroom, the first time to disown the way, Miss MI can join me?" She asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Millan''s mother is very protective. It seems that Zuo pan is the heinous person who wronged Misha and thought that it would be no good to be alone with her.


    But Misha said, "of course, let''s go." Millan''s mother drags her and looks at Zuo pan defensively. Misha shakes her head at her and says it''s OK.


    Misha and Zuo pan left together. Millan didn''t know when to take out a lollipop and put it in her mouth to lick it. She glanced at it. Her mother touched her arm and whispered, "follow me and have a look. Don''t let that woman hurt your sister."


    "Oh." Millan let out a clever voice and left.


    There are few people at the scene now. Chi Yu takes back his gaze and looks at Mi Lao.


    "Chi Yu."


    He made a hum.


    "Don''t be too stiff. It''s not good for anyone. Even if it''s true, my granddaughter will at most apologize. "


    Chi Yu smile, calm, "with your words, I think it is difficult not to make stiff."


    Milo''s face was bulging. He was very unhappy with Chi Yu''s words, but he couldn''t make it hard. He had to take into account the future relationship between the two families. Chi Yu is also silent. He takes a look at the direction of the bathroom, with a deep and long visionIn the bathroom.


    The tap is half open, and a wisp of water comes out from it, washing a pair of plain white clean hands. The hands were undoubtedly beautiful, slender, well-defined, without any ornaments, and the nails were properly trimmed. However, if you look closely, you can see a little scar on the back of her right hand, which was very light, but it was flawed.


    Next to her stood a woman, holding her chest in both hands, looking at her quietly, "what are you doing?"


    After washing his hands, Zuo pan turned off the water, drew a tissue and wiped his fingers. "What do you think I can do?"


    "Zuo pan." Misha called her, eyebrow twist: "if you and Chi Yu together, I wish you, I have no intention to fight."


    It can be seen that she has been very quiet in recent months and has not made anything bad.


    "If Chi Yu and I are not together, it''s not your turn to bless us. It''s just Zuo pan throws the tissue into the trash can, but she doesn''t find it because she can''t see it. Misha looks at her eyes again, and then stoops to pick up the tissue and throw it into the can.


    At the same time, Zuo Pan''s voice floated: "are you putting down your butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha? But what did you say about that? "

 Chapter 921

    "I don''t know that man. Isn''t your poor way of framing a little vulgar?"


    "Low is not vulgar. Another thing to say is that some people believe it. I can even find the media to magnify this matter. In addition, all my online activities last year can give you the name of a behind the scenes driver. " Zuo Pan''s face has always been light, a black hair natural and vertical, her body has a kind of calm elegance.


    When Misha heard this, his eyes were like frost, "what do you mean?"


    "I just don''t want you to forget it."


    "What did you say?"


    "We haven''t got a winner yet, oh No, I should have lost. I''ve been in prison for almost a month, my son''s death and my daughter''s suffering for half a year. If I don''t get justice back, I''m not very comfortable. "


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Zuo pan smiles, "how can this happen without you?"


    Misha suddenly remembered that Mo Yilin found her a few months ago and showed her something. She said that she agreed to give him shares in Michaelis, and he gave her the negative. Mo Yilin later agreed. She believed that Mo Yilin was a good talker and should be able to keep his word.


    "Zuo pan, even if you want to plant something, I''ll trouble you to prove it with your personal evidence like tonight. If you just want to find someone to vent your anger because you have lost your son, are you looking for the wrong person? I''m Misha, not someone who will be intimidated in the street. " Misha was about to go out. He didn''t see that he met the garbage can. The can turned over and everything inside turned out.


    She bent down to pick it up subconsciously, but saw a handful of red beans rolling out of it, and broken glass debris, which might have been thrown here by the kitchen aunt. She stopped and looked at Zuo pan, "Miss Zuo, if you want to find something, you can''t be stopped, but I hope you have a little sense of propriety."


    Move your feet and open the door.


    "MISA." Left pan shouts her, "I think the person who has no sense of propriety should be you."


    She stopped, holding the door handle with her back to her left.


    "People need to pay for what they have done. I''m the one you''ve provoked, I''m Zuo pan, and I''m not the weak chicken who has been bullied and doesn''t know how to fight back."


    "So?"


    Zuo pan lowered his head and shaved his hair. His beautiful face was compelling. "Do you think I''ve wronged you? Come on, I really didn''t wronged you, nothing! Including the man who just teased me! "


    Misha was stunned and turned back, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s true that the man didn''t drink, and it''s true that he wanted to tease me by being drunk. But he didn''t have the guts. It was you who guided him. It was you who took the wine and threw it on him in a very clumsy way. Even now you''ve scraped the glass to my feet sonorous and forceful.


    Misha''s face gradually lost its color. "Are you not blind?"


    "I''m really blind, but I was cured three days ago." That night and Chi Yu went crazy. She sweated a lot and was exhausted. She did it three times with Chi Yu, and recovered her eyesight in the morning.


    But she didn''t show it. She just threw the paper towel and just confused miza.


    "So you said that you really wanted to bless Chi Yu and me. Who did you say that to? Do you believe it yourself? "


    Misha''s small fist, slowly clenched, eyes like a lake blown by the wind, cold gradually exposed.


    "Chi Yu likes his women a lot, and he often plays with women. You can tell me if you like them. I really don''t need to make so much fuss. You can get rid of me, but you shouldn''t drag Xiaolan into the water. "


    Misha stood upright, silent.


    Zuo Pan''s eyes turned. The black and white eyes looked like the best colored glaze. Her back was leaning against the washing table and her hands were holding her chest. "I don''t mention the previous things, just say the night when I had an accident. Before the accident, you asked me to make up, I changed, so my fingerprints leaked to you, and I became the murderer of Xiaolan. Misha, do you think everything in the world revolves around you? Xiao Lan has lost her memory, but she has nothing


    Misha''s face changed slightly. She took up her hands and put them in the pocket of her skirt. Her face was still cold, "what is it?" Is mo Yilin really Give her that thing?


    Should not, will not, she thought, after all, shares have been given, the two also have a written contract, right.


    "Monitoring is a good thing, and the brain is also a good thing. You can''t erase the former, but you seem to lack the latter." Zuo Pan said, "you shouldn''t harm Xiaolan. She is innocent."


    "Enough!" The rice SA roared a, left hope three all cannot leave Millan, this name is like to press in her heart of barb, "I didn''t want to harm her."


    "Don''t you still hurt me? It''s not only the car accident, but also Xiaolan''s water loss in London hospital. Misha, you''re to blame. " Left pan looked toward the door, black eyes dark, and no trace of recovery."Zuo pan, when you say these words, you have to show evidence! Don''t spit it out! "


    "I have." Zuo pan took out his cell phone and said, "in this cell phone, how did you conspire with the police to accuse me of your evidence of framing me?"


    "You In this case, most people''s subconscious way is to rob, and Misha did. But the body has not yet been left pan, there is a small figure has been rushed over with lightning speed, a left pan protection in his arms, pushed a rice SA!


    There are red beans and glass dregs on the ground. With such a push, Misha sat on the ground with a puff. The glass dregs pierced her calf. She didn''t get up for several seconds!


    She looked up at the woman who was protecting Zuo pan, "little Xiaolan


    "It''s me. Do you need me to help you?" Millan''s tone is not that simple girl, the voice has hostility.


    Misha saw something was wrong, reluctantly stood up, the blood on his leg was dripping down, and the glass residue was still stuck on it.


    She still stood upright, "Xiaolan, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want evidence? I''m evidence? How did you fool me into eating that bowl of Yunnan mushrooms? How did you say it would be ok? " Millan stood in front of Zuo pan and said, "how did you fool me into driving after I ate that poisonous mushroom? Can I talk about it? "


    Misha''s face turned white little by little! A little bit of a color of rupture.


    "You are crazy. I''m not bad for you at all, but you want my life for a man." Millan is very cold. She and MISA are not compatriots, but she regards her as her sister!


    Misha knew it was coming to light. She closed her eyes. "You''ve never lost your memory, have you?"


    "Of course, I never lost my memory." Millan is an actor in the end. She used to be a cute girl, and now she has a very good grasp of her fierce style and the strength to expose the murderer.


    "I should be glad you didn''t do it to me in the hospital, of course There are also. It was that time when you saw me fall into the water with your own eyes and didn''t care. Even when someone reminded you, you said you didn''t know me Millan''s heart was clear. She grasped her finger. "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Misha''s chest was undulating, and he was suppressing himself It was an accident


    "Bah!" Millan went back without mercy.


    At this time, Millan''s mother rushed in and grabbed Misha''s shoulder. She could see that she had endured and listened for a long time, so her face was full of tears You... " I couldn''t say a choking word.


    Misha was shocked. Looking back, there were many people standing at the door of the bathroom. Her grandfather, Millan''s father, Chi Yu, and several other relatives.


    They''re all here! When did you come! Did you hear it all!


    Chi Yu went in and pulled Zuo pan. At this time, they should withdraw for a while and give their own people some time.


    In the garden.


    Chi Yu was playing with Zuo Pan''s hair, and his voice was hoarse? Huh? The eyes are long gone? "


    "Not a few days."


    "Little liar, don''t even tell me."


    Left hope smile sitting on the swing, swinging his legs, swinging, "fortunately you did not do anything out of the ordinary things, you know."


    Chi Yu laughs but doesn''t speak. She releases her fingers. Her black hair spreads in the air, which is pleasing to the eye.


    A few seconds later, Chi Yu changed the topic, "how did you let that man accuse miser?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Zuo pan looks at the bright moon in the sky. It''s a good time to see the bright sun and moon through the dark clouds. "It''s Xiaolan. I''m not so charming." The man liked Millan, but he was very kind to Zuo pan. He agreed to what Millan asked him to do.


    No wonder.


    Chi Yu continued to touch her hair, "go in?"


    "Wait a minute, I have to slow down. I''ll go in a moment. I''m afraid there will be a war. "


    "Afraid?"


    "Will you frighten me?"


    Chi Yu looked down at her eyes, the black and white appearance, "so straightforward?"


    Zuo Pan''s eyes are bright and bright, and his face is especially charming in this kind of trance light.


    Every move is a variety of customs, "not allowed?"


    That expression is really upright, with smart eyes bumped into Chi Yu''s heart, heart soft as sand, "of course, allow, what happened, brother will give you support."


    Zuo pan smiles and doesn''t speak. Bow, look inside, there are a lot of people, it is estimated that a mess.


    How nice Why does this kind of person want to celebrate her birthday in a big way? She brings her so much pain, but Zuo pan is really a weak person who can''t fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Yu and Zuo pan went in, Misha knelt on the ground. There was a lot of water flowing in the place where he stood. His mother was already crying. He was being helped upstairs by a servant. His father was sitting there, his face was ugly.As for Milo That''s even more so. His face stinks. It''s ugly. There are other relatives, all in silence.


    Seeing Chi Yu and Zuo pan come in, Milao gives the housekeeper a wink. He takes all his relatives down. At the same time, the family doctor also came. Misha was kneeling, and the doctor was kneeling to treat her wound.


    Everybody didn''t speak, everybody. The doctor pulled out the glass residue from Misha''s leg. Misha didn''t even frown!


    Finally, the medicine needs stitches. He looked in the medicine box and finally said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any anesthetic."


    The rice SA didn''t make a sound, the rice old opened a cavity, "what do you do to eat!"


    "Sorry."


    "Direct sewing!" Once again, I hate to be iron. The doctor listened, looked at Misha, shook his head and said he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 922

    The doctor began to disinfect the meat. The disinfectant directly penetrated into the meat. It must be very painful. Misha just frowned and didn''t say a word. Then he began to sew the needle. The curved needle shuttled through the meat. It seemed that he could see the bright red meat in the skin. But in a moment, it was covered by the blood, and the smell of blood was diffused.


    Left looking forward to, in the heart or some touch, Misha is able to do great things, so can not change face. As she said before, if it wasn''t for Chi Yu, if it wasn''t for bad intentions, they could really be friends.


    Left hope found her calm appearance, heart is fluctuating, but Chi Yu seems to the whole unit is very calm. He played with her hand, gentle and indifferent.


    He didn''t look at Misha at all. Looking at Misha''s right hand, the scar was still there. He looked at his hand again, and then twisted his eyebrows.


    "Chi Yu." Milo finally said, "tell me what you want to do. I can make her kneel down and apologize to you."


    Chi Yu didn''t lift his head, but said, "what I lost is my son. Don''t mention kneeling or lying down None of them. Of course, if you insist on kneeling, I have no objection. " Just don''t forgive.


    Chi Yu always likes to light the fire, and the other party can''t put out the fire, so Mi Lao can only hold it!


    Because of what MISA did, the evidence is solid! But even so, he still wanted to protect Misha, how to say that he was also a member of his own family.


    "Since you are not satisfied, why don''t I give her to you as long as I don''t kill her?"


    "It seems that my grandfather is not willing to say that. Why? I don''t care. I''m in charge of it. "


    Police.


    This is certainly the disaster of prison. There will be judicial judgment for several years, but Misha has no father or mother, and his relatives in Italy are involved. If Misha asks Chi Yu to send Misha to prison, how can he face his son and daughter-in-law, and how can he explain to his grandparents in Italy!


    "Chi Yu, I can agree to your terms."


    Chi Yu pinches left Pan''s hand in the palm of his hand and puts it on his knee. His eyes lift gently and look at the direction of MISA.


    Her knee has been drowned by the bleeding. The doctor has sewed up the wound and is now applying medicine. She was just pale and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Lips closed, that beautiful face is quiet and picturesque, only good-looking, no soul.


    Chi Yu casually moved his eyes away, and then looked at Milao, "if I open the conditions, when I die, my son won''t recognize me."


    "Say it Milo''s patience exhausted, chest ups and downs, his chest eased, voice down, "as long as you say, I can promise."


    Chi Yu didn''t say anything. He just grabbed Zuo Pan''s hand and closed his fingers. He pinched it more tightly, just like some hints.


    Two seconds later, he looked at Zuo pan, the other side was silent, as if he intended to speak at all.


    He crooked his lips to smile.


    "Why don''t we leave today." Chi Yu said, "I think you will want to take care of your own affairs. Goodbye."


    Chi Yu is obviously giving them a chance to stand in a passive situation, and it may be more and more difficult to clean up.


    "Wait a minute." When his father spoke, he was sad, but relatively speaking, his daughter is safe now. Misha was the child of his dead brother and grew up under his nose. "Since it''s what happened today, we can solve it today. After this time, we won''t admit it."


    Chi Yu way, "that uncle says how to deal with?"


    "Your son''s business is a foregone conclusion, and no one can come back. Otherwise, if she''s here, you can''t get out of this room or kill her. You can do whatever you want. " Milo, play as you like. After this, the gratitude and resentment disappear.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s natural to take people out of here, otherwise I''m not in someone else''s nest


    "Chi Yu, don''t be arrogant." Milo warned.


    "If this is attitude, then..."


    "Well, you take it! But how you get out, you have to come back! " He added.


    Chi Yu deeply smile, "dare not guarantee, I can only say won''t want her life, also won''t start."


    As soon as his father smothered, he sighed and closed his eyes, indicating that he didn''t care. His father didn''t say anything, even if it was tacit. But left pan received a warning from the old rice eyes, she turned back and gave him a smile, is a response, is also a defiant provocation.


    The rice old twists a finger, the fine light of calculation in the eyes, faintly jump.


    A bodyguard came in and took Misha up. He went out with Chi Yu Zuo pan. Misha kept calm throughout the whole process and didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out, she met Millan waiting there at the door. She held her chest in her hands and looked at Misha coldly.


    Several people stop, Misha''s face, which has been quiet for a long time, finally has a crack. Her lips move slightly and look at her.Millan walked this way and stood in front of her. She was much shorter than MISA. But being an actor is changeable. Not only is she a cute girl, but she can also become a royal sister when her momentum changes.


    She coldly looking at the rice SA, two people''s momentum unexpectedly lost a head, a word didn''t say, have clear slap sound.


    Misha''s face was beaten to one side, and she was white. This slap made finger print directly, and Millan almost exhausted all her strength.


    Millan''s face muscles trembled, his eyes gradually replaced by a layer of scarlet, "Misha, you are sorry for my parents, I am sorry for your conscience.". Zuo Pan''s ring was given by me. I like her. It''s the love between lovers. If Zuo Pan had insisted that I was pursuing her, she would not be imprisoned. She was protecting me, and you You The last word burst out from his throat, "you are not as good as an outsider. You hurt me several times, and even want my life. We have no sisterhood. Later, we will be strangers. Don''t say you know me."


    She walked inside, walked a few steps, then looked back at Zuo pan, and wanted to say nothing.


    Eyes are deep and shallow complex, left pan toward her step, so a small step, was clamped, Chi Yu still holding her hand.


    Then Millan, with a smile, turned back to the room without looking back.


    But without taking two steps, she stopped. Her grandfather and her father looked at her, shocked by her sentence, "I like her, it''s a lover''s love.".


    Since the matter has been said, then there is no need to cover up, "don''t ask me to go on a blind date to get married, I won''t get married in my life."


    Rice father shocked, three or two steps up, "what do you say!"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. My sexual orientation is abnormal and I won''t harm others..."


    "You dare!" He interrupted her, his whole body trembled with anger, "you are so presumptuous, I tell you, marriage must be married!" Otherwise, such a big family property, to whom!


    Millan didn''t get angry at all. He was always so indifferent. "Whatever. I won''t get married anyway."


    Pop!


    This slap directly let Millan fall to the ground and knock his head on the floor. Maybe it was because he had been injured and stitched before. He just hit the wound and the blood rushed out in an instant!


    My father was startled, and quickly to help, but the body just bent down, may be that this breath can not come out, and hard stop!


    Later, master Mi came over. His face was pale to blue. He looked at Millan. His throat was beating wildly. He raised his hand and his arms were shaking!


    "Dad Rice father a exclamation, quickly past to support him, rice old from the throat depth issued a rough roar, in front of a black, fainted!


    Millan ran quickly, and Misha also walked quickly. Misha''s father had rushed out with his grandfather on his back, so he went to the hospital quickly! Without looking at her, Misha could only stand in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    They all left. Misha stood in the same place, Millan in it, blood flowing down the back of his head, and his clothes were wet. Zuo pan broke away from Chi Yu''s hand and walked towards her. In front of her, he gently put the black hair on both sides of her cheek behind her ears. "You are very brave, I appreciate it very much."


    Millan looked up at her with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Zuo pan stepped forward and held her in his arms, not caring about the blood on her back. Millan was stunned for a moment. Together with Zuo pan, she leaned on her without skin or face. This was the first time Zuo pan hugged her.


    Suddenly I think of the first time I saw Zuo pan. It was on the Internet that she took a sneak photo. It was vague, but it made her lose her spirit for a long time. That kind of appearance and temperament was very good for her. She saw a photo for countless times.


    She and Chi Yu had known each other since childhood, so they ran to their home. That night, she saw Zuo pan was locked in a cage, a blind man. Only then did she know that there was too much difference between the photos on the Internet and herself, and that half of them were good-looking.


    The world gradually faded from the feudal ideology, people are more and more open, and the love between the same sex is gradually accepted. But she is Millan. She is her father''s only daughter. She has responsibilities in her family, not ordinary people''s family.


    So I have to bear, bear If her sister Misha really finds a husband who can take over the family business, then She might not really have to suppress herself.


    But, No.


    She didn''t want to make it public, but today''s situation has brought her here. She really doesn''t want to bear the disgusting face. After wandering in the entertainment industry for such a long time, she can bend and stretch. She doesn''t want to bend in the face of people who want her life.


    "To the hospital, shall I see you off?"


    Millan''s hand had been raised, only a few centimeters away from Zuo Pan''s waist. When he heard this, his fingertips suddenly trembled She is not a crybaby, but now she has a sour nose.


    After several times of forbearance, the palm print on her face protrudes, and she raises her eyes to see Chi Yu in the distance Standing there, looking at the back of Zuo pan, waiting.


    Some people can''t hug. With a hug, you will want to hold hands, hold hands, just want to kiss, desire will grow, in order not to suffer in the future, today can only keep the distance!Zuo pan is a normal personality, she can only like, can only like Raise your hand and push left pan away from your arms.


    "No, I have a driver. You go."


    "Xiaolan." Zuo pan didn''t know what to say. She let her down. Millan was a fool, brave and open-minded person that many people couldn''t do.


    "Go ahead, take her and leave together." Millan added.


    Left pan also know can''t give her too much thought, two people afraid even friends can''t do. Then turn round, Chi Yu already stretched out a hand to her.


    She in the past, hand sent out, late imperial lead, go out together.

 Chapter 923

    Outside the door, looking back, Millan was still standing in the room, standing alone in the open hall. Light source, endless loneliness, she looked here


    Left hope heart can''t bear, but also can''t bear! Only in this way, turn back, leave, do not turn back!


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard takes MISA in another car, and Chi Yu takes Zuo pan. In the car, Zuo pan leaned against the window. The light reflected her in the window, closing her eyes and mourning.


    The beauty of her face can''t be described in words. At the red light, Chi Yu looks at her and forgets that the green light has arrived.


    Behind the horn honking, left pan opened his eyes, looked at the green light, and looked at Chi Yu, on his deep eyes.


    "What for?"


    He didn''t say anything. He just moved his lips and gently licked his tongue against his back teeth. He was full of evil waves and ruffian Qi. She looked nervous when he looked around. She looked tight. For the first time, she knew that she could use gouren in men.


    Chi Yu sees her subtle reaction, calmly takes back her sight and drives. Two seconds after the car left, his thin lips slowly raised


    Zuo pan stares at him. What are you laughing at?


    Home, Chi Rui is still coaxing the child. The child wakes up and plays in the living room. Today, they are not at home, so Chi Rui spread a thick layer of jigsaw puzzle in the living room. It''s soft. He and his children sit on it to play. It should have been detoxified.


    This child is Chi Rui''s real blood inheritance. Of course, he regards Chi Yu as his own son, otherwise he would not like this baby so much after he didn''t know about his relationship with Zuo pan.


    "Dad." Chi Yudao.


    "Dad." Zuo pan followed.


    "Well, back? Go wash your hands, change your clothes and accompany Xiao an. "


    "Good."


    Chi Rui took a look at Zuo pan and went to Mi''s home. He didn''t have any problems, so he was relieved. Chi Rui and Zuo pan go up the stairs and see Misha coming in from the outside, under the escort of the bodyguard.


    I can''t help being surprised.


    Misha and he looked at each other, and then at the child sitting on the ground Silence, nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The child''s spirit is getting better and better day by day, and there is nothing wrong with it. Chi Yu and Zuo pan come down to accompany her. The child sat on Chi Yu''s leg, with a small toy in his hand and a milk bottle in his mouth.


    Can not contain, always fall, left hope to support. Zuo pan took her hand and helped her, but the child didn''t agree.


    "You don''t care about her?" Zuo pan asked, holding it like this for ten minutes, it''s not good to take it out, you have to hold it in your mouth!


    Chi Yu smiles, bows his head and kisses his daughter. Because he has a bottle in his mouth, his cheek sinks down a little, and his face looks thinner. Chi Yu is distressed. He can''t bear to blame his daughter or refuse to follow her.


    He took his hand and held it by himself, but the child could tell who was whose hand. Maybe the taste was different. As soon as Chi Yu took it, she cried.


    Left looking at her, the child cried, must be dad hold. Chi Yu soft looking at left pan, left pan glared at him, "ready to get used to her when?"


    "Darling, you help me first." Chi Yu to coax, left Pan had to take the bottle, at this time the child did not cry, sobbing twice, lovely Chi Yu and kiss.


    Zuo pan, "..." fuck.


    Chi Rui looks at him, smiles and says nothing. His eyes are very gentle. He takes two pictures with his camera.


    After a while, Chi Yu sighed. The child peed all over her body, and left pan didn''t have a drop on her body.


    She released her hand and hummed, "you deserve it. You''re used to it."


    Chi Yu, "..." He carried the child upstairs, the child in his arms clever very, ah ah of singing disorderly beat.


    When the servant came to clean up the scene, Chi Rui said, "what do you want to bring that girl back for?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Yu has an arrangement. She doesn''t care.


    "He''s sorry for you?"


    "That was once."


    Chi Rui got up and looked at Zuo pan, "live a good life. He won''t be sorry for you in the future. I''m here. We''ll make you safe and happy, won''t we? "


    If you are not happy, you can only give it to yourself, not to others. However, when Zuo pan looked at Chi Rui''s eyes, she felt loved by others. She didn''t want to go against her present life. After living for so many years, she never felt as comfortable and stable as she is now.


    "Good."


    "Good boy, I''ll cook you a bowl of dumplings?"


    "Good."


    Chi Rui smiles and touches her head. This is the father''s protection and love for his children. It can be seen that their little husband and wife didn''t eat much when they went out.


    Zuo pan and Chi Rui chat for a while and go upstairs. In the second floor next to the stairs to see the rice SA, she stood there quietly, or red skirt, the outside is a coat, the lower part of the leg is outside, swollen, big, there are palm print on the face. Relatively speaking, she should not have such an awkward moment.Two people''s sight touched, left pan smile, "today seems to be your birthday, how old? Is it the same year as Chi Yu? "


    Misha did not speak, silent, cold eyes.


    "Happy birthday, this year''s birthday you should never forget." Finish saying to her raised lips, the rice SA still didn''t respond to her, left hope also don''t need her response, go to the room, late Yu has changed clothes, the child is in the servant''s hand.


    "Go downstairs and have some dumplings." She took the baby, how thin, so light. So hold, the child''s face against her face, cool and comfortable, very tender, left hope are reluctant to move her away, kiss and kiss.


    "Ha ha..." The child suddenly giggled, laughing louder. This is the first time the child smiles like this. Zuo pan is stunned


    Chi Yu was stunned and came to hold their mother and daughter in her arms. "Baby, are you laughing?"


    The child doesn''t move, or lean on left Pan''s face, left pan suddenly understand why Chi Yu can''t help but want to get used to, she also wants to I wish I could give her all my things so that she can be healthy and play outdoors.


    Chi Yu looks at his mother and daughter. His eyes and nose are very like left pan. His charm is more like him. He holds them and kisses them.


    "I''ll hold it."


    "No way." Zuo pan didn''t agree. He went downstairs with the child in his arms. Misha was still standing there in the stairway. She must have known what she had just been in the room.


    Left pan aimed at her one eye, late Yu one eye didn''t see, arm put on her shoulder, take her to restaurant.


    Chi Rui cooks for Zuo pan for the first time. Since then, he cooks many times for Zuo pan. He is very happy when he is tired.


    The child is nearly eight months old. This is the first time that Zuo pan has been eating with his arms. The whole process is not very smooth. The child wants to eat, wants to dig a bowl, but can''t touch it. The body has been in the arms arch to arch, not honest.


    Finally, Zuo pan held the child, Chi Yu fed Zuo pan, and let the servant get the supplementary food. He fed the child while he was feeding Zuo pan. It was very fair for each person.


    Misha stood there quietly, watching their every move In the eyes, the clear black and white pupil is like being thrown into the lake by a stone, and the ripples are waving round and round.


    She didn''t seem to know the cold and the pain. Even if her calf was treated well, it didn''t look like it was swollen. She didn''t care at all. She just stared at them


    In the dark hall, only the dining room is as bright as day. The three of them are happy. In the man''s eyes, it seemed that there were only two of them, holding them, feeding them and kissing them.


    Is that the man who once wandered in the romantic circle? For women, he is always playing, which has never been serious.


    He has been affectionate, neither promiscuous nor devoted, for 30 years But now


    She could take her eyes back. The night was so dark that she couldn''t see it to the end


    Turn around and go down the aisle, downstairs.


    "Chi Yu, I''m full."


    "Eat more, it''s too thin."


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Two."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Misha bit her lips, only felt the pain in her heart. The sharp knife slowly cut off a piece of her flesh, and the flesh and blood Hula.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan is too full to eat. He takes a walk in his room. Chi Yu takes a bath in the bathroom. When he comes out, Zuo pan walks back and forth on the balcony.


    The light is empty and floating, her back is graceful and graceful, and she wears little Qu Xianling. The light seems to go through her clothes and outline her buttocks with obvious lines.


    One part of his body was tight, he went over and held her, "what are you doing?"


    "Hold on."


    Chi Yu touched her stomach. He didn''t know whether his fingertips touched her lower edge intentionally or unintentionally. "Do you want to do something else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not in the mood. " Too much to eat.


    "I have."


    Chi Yu chuckles. The voice is extremely sexy. He turns her around, kisses her on the lips, bows his head, opens his mouth directly, and bites the tip of his tongue.


    Zuo pan didn''t hold back. His voice flowed from his lips. He couldn''t help leaning back. His five fingers were in Chi Yu''s hair. He didn''t know whether he wanted to push him away or hold him down.


    The night is cool, but it can''t resist the heat of the body after all. After a while, it has already begun to sweat.


    "Chi Yu..."


    "Well?" He looked up, his eyes foggy and his lips watery.


    Zuo pan breathed, looked at him, bit his lip and said, "continue..."


    "What are you going to do?" He deliberately asked, obsessed with looking at her red face.


    Left hope soft ah voice, embrace his neck, initiative kiss him. Some things are hooked up, as if they are poisonous, and can''t be controlled.


    The balcony is burning with ecstasy The dark clouds faded and the moonlight suddenly appeared, shining on the two people''s intertwined bodies


    At the same time, it fell into the eyes of the woman on the balcony next door. The moonlight shone on her eyes, cool as water, and hot scarlet at last.¡­¡­


    The next day, Zuo Pan''s nose is blocked. Chi Yu makes ginger soup himself and stares at her to drink it.


    At breakfast, Chi Rui warns Chi Yu to stop!


    Chi Yu, "Dad, why don''t we go out and live?"


    "Don''t talk about you. Talk about you alone."


    Chi Yu, "..." Well, next time he''s not on the balcony, he''s in the bedroom. Left hope to eat, ignore, faint of saw a rice SA that eats in the opposite side.


    No make-up, not as bright and charming as before, but the facial features are exquisite, she is eating, eating less, and silent.


    When she came to Chi''s house, she had the same food and shelter as her host, but it was different. She didn''t say a word and kept silent.


    Presumably last night, she was too stimulated, otherwise the dark circles would not be so big.


    After dinner.


    "Dad, I''ll take Zuo pan out to play. I''ll give you the baby."


    "Where to?"


    "Take her away."


    "All right." Chi Rui looked at Misha and said, "be careful, don''t make Pan''er sad, and be careful of your body!"


    "Good." Chi Yu doesn''t work today. Go upstairs. I haven''t seen Misha since yesterday, but half of the time he called.


    "My grandfather."


    "Where''s Sal?"


    "Just finished breakfast, what''s up?"


    "Of course, because of her, my two granddaughters brought Zuo pan here. Don''t be afraid. I won''t do it!"

 Chapter 924

    Chi Yu walks along the way, "it''s not afraid, but there''s no need to go again. My left hope didn''t harm anyone. It''s useless for you to find her. If you don''t feel angry, you can come to me."


    Hang up. Go upstairs. He won''t take Zuo pan to Mi''s house easily. According to the old man''s temperament, he won''t let it go easily. People like him always like to blame others.


    Zuo pan didn''t want to travel with Chi Yu, but she didn''t object. It''s the same everywhere. Just don''t worry about Ling Xiaoxi, don''t know how she recently.


    Chi Yu is tidying up her clothes. She goes to the balcony to call Ling Xiaoxi. The other party doesn''t answer the first time, but gets through the second time.


    "Hello."


    It sounds very bad. Zuo pan joked casually, "we''re going to travel. Are you going?"


    "Aren''t you blind?"


    "It''s done."


    "Where to?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When?"


    "I''ll start in a minute."


    Ling Xiaoxi did not say that he would go, nor did he say that he would not go. She cut off the phone and left pan sighed. She wanted to know what happened to Ling Xiaoxi, but it was hard to ask. It was someone else''s privacy. She would say it when she wanted to.


    ¡­¡­


    But what Zuo pan didn''t expect was that when they went out to travel, Misha was also with them. Zuo pan didn''t know if he had her luggage, but when he drove out, the bodyguard took her with him.


    Go to the airport.


    For the first time, Zuo pan wanted to be a loser. Of course, she could be a loser. She didn''t care about anything and didn''t need to ask. She didn''t know where to go and didn''t want to know.


    But when she was about to board the plane, she heard the voice on the radio and knew she was going to Maldives.


    So she followed Chi Yu. It was winter and it was cold. She was wearing a thick hat and scarf and covered more than half of her face. But Chi Yu didn''t do any protection, just a brown coat. He was walking in the airport, like a mobile platform. The airport was the place with the most paparazzi. The person who appeared around him must be Zuo pan It''s too late.


    So the photos were posted on the Internet in a short time No way, who let two people just red.


    He held her hand all the way and didn''t let go. MISA, who was walking behind, was staring at their every move. She had never said a word since she came out of the family.


    After boarding, Zuo pan sat in his seat, just as the phone rang, it was Chi Rui.


    After a few words, they opened a video. Zuo pan watched the child sitting in her car, wearing the same hat as her. He was very curious about the picture, with big round eyes, and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    "Go out and play. I''m at home. Don''t worry. When the child is old, our family will travel together and let the smelly boy take good care of you. "


    "All right, Dad."


    "Good daughter." For the first time, Chi Rui used the three words "good daughter" in front of cooking, spoiling and liking between words and every time.


    Zuo pan smiles After hanging up, I got a pat on the back of my head. She turned and saw a plain face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you come? "


    "Didn''t you ask me to travel with you?" Ling Xiaoxi swayed to her side, then you should have been the position of Chi Yu.


    "Are you here to make a light bulb? You go and sit in the back


    Zuo Pan''s words seemed to ignite Ling Xiaoxi''s anger. She suddenly squeezed Zuo Pan''s shoulder, and another hand touched Zuo Pan''s chest. "You are all brought up by me. Is that how you repay me? Now some men don''t think I''m an electric light bulb. You''re a heartless woman... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Yu just came, heard that sentence, face a black, came over, grabbed Ling Xiaoxi''s arm, "what do you say, what are you bringing up?"


    "Where you drink milk."


    Zuo pan, "..." Does this woman have any temperance at all.


    "Get out of here!" Chi Yu said to her in the dark.


    "Hum!" Ling Xiaoxi snorted at him and sat down with his arm in his arms. He leaned his face against Zuo Pan''s neck socket. He didn''t know if he wanted to provoke him. He pulled Zuo Pan''s face and gave him a kiss.


    Zuo pan once again, "..."


    Chi Yu''s face was completely black. At this time, the announcer is reminding the staff to be ready for take-off. At the same time, the announcer also asks the passengers to sit in their seats, fasten their seat belts and get ready for take-off.


    Chi Yu didn''t move. Zuo pan turned to look at him. Then his glazed eyes turned slightly to look forward to Sheng Hui. His eyes and Chi Yu look at each other. Chi Yu looks at the moment Zuo pan was stunned for a second, then nodded.


    The silent communication between two people is a kind of sweet words that no one else can understand, and also a whisper that no one else can understand.


    Chi Yu just went to Ling Xiaoxi''s position and sat down. Misha was in front of them. He could only see the top of her head, which seemed rather stiff.As the plane soared into the sky, Ling Xiaoxi held Zuo pan tighter Zuo pan patted her face, opened her arms and put her in her arms.


    It''s a bit cold. Zuo pan is covered with blankets. In fact, she really wants to have a drink and talk with Ling Xiaoxi, but if she can''t talk on the plane, she has to bear it.


    In a short time, they began to be sleepy She started to hold each other two days before she fell asleep, but when she woke up, she was in Chi Yu''s arms.


    Men''s body is much harder than women''s, not so soft and comfortable, but the sense of security is very enough.


    "And she?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Jealous?


    Zuo pan looked up at his resolute chin, muscles taut, it seems a little uncomfortable, she hooked lips smile, revealing four white teeth, eyes that Wang deep spring, like the spring deep forest lake, clear, clear.


    Chi Yu looked down at her, eyes deep, "on the plane began to seduce me?"


    "When will I not seduce you? I''m already seducing you when I stand in front of you, aren''t I? " She put her arms around his waist and slowly went inside. Her fingertips were separated from his thin shirt and gently squeezed his strong waist muscles.


    Chi Yu''s chest stirred up and smirked, "do you want me to commit a crime on the plane?"


    "Well." She said, I don''t know what it means.


    Chi Yu when she agreed, it is not polite, holding her cheek, came a deep French kiss.


    Kiss to two people''s body temperature is rising, he just let go, after all, is on the plane, can''t do.


    "You just promised me that you will stay with me tonight."


    "I have promised you." It''s the eye contact.


    He clung to her ear, in a low, husky voice, "I''m going to do it in the pool." He not only wants to guard against men, but also against women, so he must taste enough sweets, so that her whole body is his mark!


    Left hope and late Yu hear this words unexpectedly rare have no any reaction, left hope body a soft, fall in his arms.


    "I''d like to eat chicken legs with pepper and salt."


    "All right." Chi Yu holds her and calls the staff to come and order a meal.


    Ling Xiaoxi, "..." Two bastards, "you control some, don''t swim in the pool, the water is dirty, be careful to get sick." This woman has sharp ears.


    No one paid attention to her. Since getting off the plane, Zuo pan has been in Chi Yu''s arms. Like no bones, Ling Xiaoxi complains several times, but it''s useless.


    Go to the hotel.


    There are three rooms, one for Ling Xiaoxi, one for Zuo pan and Chi Yu, and one for Misha. Ling Xiaoxi to Misha How to say, even if it is to treat annoying people, Ling Xiaoxi can make a scene, but he can''t act for Misha.


    Hotel rooms overlooking the whole city, bright and dazzling. Ling Xiaoxi went to his room to take a bath and ran over, wearing a bathrobe. Chi Yu was playing with his mobile phone while Zuo pan was washing his face in the bathroom.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ling Xiaoxi smoothed her hair. "I''m going to sleep with Zuo pan today. You go out."


    "No way."


    Ling Xiaoxi goes to Chi Yu and pulls the belt of his bathrobe aside No matter whether there is something to show, Chi Yu''s eyes instinctively to the side.


    "You can''t get out, or you''re harassing me." In fact, Ling Xiaoxi wore a bra wrapped underwear in her bathrobe, so even if she took it off, there was no spring.


    Chi Yu took a breath and stood up, a head higher than Ling Xiaoxi. He turned on the camera of his mobile phone and said, "take it off. I think Zuo pan will be very happy to watch it with me."


    Ling Xiaoxi, " Chi Yu, it''s immoral of you to do so. "


    "Do you think it''s moral for you to dress like this in front of me in the middle of the night?"


    Make a show?


    Damn it! Ling Xiaoxi clenched his teeth, "Chi Yu, you damn it! You can''t get out, I tell you, tonight Ah, Chi Yu, what are you doing!! Let go of me


    Chi Yu throws Ling Xiaoxi out and slams the door. Ling Xiaoxi stands in the corridor, shivering with cold.


    She looked at the closed door speechless, gnashing her teeth, damn it. She didn''t want to find Zuo pan, but in such a night, she was alone in the room, and the desolation in her heart was growing aimlessly. She could only find Zuo pan, and she could only find Zuo pan.


    She is a free and easy person, and she always thinks so. In the past, she didn''t even absolutely love Chi Zhiqian. She just liked him a little.


    She is willing to kiss with him to do warm, together is also very comfortable, never comfortable How to break up now, but she wants to be cheap, cheap to find him.


    It can even eliminate all the grudges. No, she thinks it can''t be done. I can''t sleep. What should I do.


    She looked into the room next door and knocked.


    Misha opened the door, "Miss Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "Late at night lonely, come to chat, don''t invite me in?""Don''t you hate me?" Misha said so many words for the first time these days.


    "It''s really annoying, but you can''t sleep at this kind of night. It''s OK to have a drink together."


    Misha nods and Ling Xiaoxi goes in.


    ¡­¡­


    Wine is a good thing, Yin red liquid into the stomach, with a burning sense of paralysis, from the veins spread to the four limbs.


    Unconsciously, both women are a little drunk Ling Xiaoxi hears the soft words from the balcony next door. She shakes her glass gently. Her intoxicating smile is reflected on the quilt, which looks lonely and beautiful.


    "Damn At night, I don''t know how to go back to my room. " She murmured and sighed.


    "No way." Misha replied that she should have a lot of things in her heart, so she was very drunk than Ling Xiaoxi, "because I''m here, they are particularly touching. Chi Yu is really cruel. I have done everything for him that he should or shouldn''t do, but now I stay by my side and ignore me But Her body could not support her. Her right arm was supported on the table with a sad look. "Let me see their love, even Do it. "


    "You deserve it." Ling Xiaoxi did not give face at all, "what a man likes in a short time is your face, and as time goes on, there is only soul. How could he like your dirty soul? "


    Misha low smile out, she is beautiful, her beauty and left hope is very close, but not enough left hope of fierce cold Yan. Her soft body slowly slid down from the sofa and sat on the ground.


    Leg injury is not good, she doesn''t care, really doesn''t care


    "Yes? So How, how can he like me? " She said to the wine, in a very low voice, asking and pleading.

 Chapter 925

    "No matter what you are, he won''t like it. You are not Zuo pan. For the sake of a man, the man who makes himself a ghost is not like a ghost, but does he finally look at you? " Ling Xiaoxi stands up wobbly and runs to the balcony. The two people on the other side are kissing. It''s hard to part.


    She gave a low curse and then went in. Misha was too drunk to get up on the sofa.


    Ling Xiaoxi went out directly. The light in the corridor was dazzling. She covered her eyes and waited to adapt.


    When he moved his hand away, a man appeared in front of him, Gao Da Junmei. His black eyes were looking at her without blinking.


    Her heart suddenly jump, late modest? Wrong. As soon as she moved towards him, her legs softened and she almost knelt down to him.


    However, she was stable after all. She saw that even if she fell down, he didn''t want to help her.


    She pointed to his chest and said, "yes It''s a beast. What are you doing here, sending p? "


    The man didn''t say anything, and his eyes didn''t change.


    Ling Xiaoxi shakes his head to his room and ignores him. Take the card out of your pocket and brush it.


    The door opened. He opened the door one step ahead of her. Ling Xiaoxi didn''t make any effort, so he pushed her in!


    As soon as I went in, I pressed her behind the door, with a clear tone on her face, "did you learn to run? Well


    "Please, I''m here to travel, not to run. Did you pee like you were, you Is it worth running? "


    Words fall, the man suddenly pressed her throat, voice cold: "Ling Xiaoxi!"


    "My aunt is here."


    The man''s hand took advantage of the situation, stripped off the bathrobe, and stretched in from the bra. "I haven''t had a chance to have a try today."


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Come back with me, or try."


    His hands are cold, cold. Ice''s Ling Xiaoxi''s wine also wakes up a bit. Behind the dark door, she looks at the man in front of her. Her heart is like being lingchi. For the first time in her life, she has this feeling!


    She felt that if he could talk to her well, coax her, spoil her and hug her as before, maybe she would forget everything and go with him.


    What a good night to drink, but he didn''t.


    Ling Xiaoxi''s lips grinned sarcastically. Looking at him, he said, "get out of here! The farther you go, the better. I don''t need you anymore, okay? "


    She pushed hard, but a man''s chest is like an iron wall. She is a woman with soft legs after drinking. How can she push him.


    Not only that, Ling Xiaoxi almost sent himself to his arms, but even with some physical contact, he still did not touch her!


    But she couldn''t walk. She was trapped between him and the wall. She looked at his dark eyes, which were cold.


    "Get out of the way!" She spoke out.


    "What are you doing out of the way? Aren''t you a thousand miles away? It''s already here, so don''t rush into the air. "


    "I''m not rare..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you."


    As soon as the man said this, his hands turned over. Ling Xiaoxi didn''t respond. He had stripped off her bathrobe, and there was a close fitting garment inside. The exquisite waistline was as slippery and attractive as pearls in the night.


    He took a look at it, and his hand moved again. All of a sudden, he tore off her clothes and piled them on his waist


    "Chi Zhiqian, you dare to touch me If there is a needle in Ling Xiaoxi''s throat, she has pricked up all over her body, facing Chi Zhiqian!


    But how could the other party be afraid


    "Then touch it twice!"


    Then he took Ling Xiaoxi''s waist and dragged her to his arms. They stuck tightly together!


    "Damn you Well Ling Xiaoxi just opened his mouth, he suddenly kisses over, like a storm, all of a sudden let Ling Xiaoxi can''t breathe!


    She is not a weak woman, but in front of Chi Zhiqian She didn''t feel that his strength was so great before. After all, he was spoiling her before. All of a sudden, Ling Xiaoxi was a little fry in the mouth of a shark, and he could only let him.


    No fighting back!


    When her clothes faded, Ling Xiaoxi found that her body reacted to his kiss and touch After all, two people have had a lot of fish and water, he also clearly knows her weaknesses in various places.


    But there was no extra expression on his face. He was still deep and indifferent. Doing this kind of thing was like his routine, with the coldness and coldness that Ling Xiaoxi was unfamiliar with.


    There is a kind of rebellion in people''s heart. You came to tease me first. Why am I about to be in the sea of desire now, but you are still indifferent For what?


    Ling Xiaoxi refuses to accept, and finally turns passive into active. He cushions his toes, hooks his neck and kisses him actively.


    The man''s nose finally had a little heavy trace, and his eyes turned to fog.


    He looked at the woman who was close at hand and made trouble in his arms. She was as beautiful as a flower.As soon as he closed his eyes, he was no longer depressed. He put his arms around her and went to bed. This time, even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run. Ling Xiaoxi floated in the waves all night, exhausted


    When I woke up in the morning, the man wasn''t there, and there wasn''t even any of his things in the room. He came here just to It''s just to do that kind of thing.


    Ling Xiaoxi closed his eyes, digested the emotions in his heart, got up and brushed his teeth.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Open the door, outside standing left pan, "how are you?"


    Left hope both hands embrace chest, good at the leisure of looking at her, "not me, who do you want to be?"


    Ling Xiaoxi light smile, go in, left hope to follow.


    "I''m going to sleep all morning without breakfast. I''ll call in for lunch." She threw herself on the bed, closed her eyes and was tired.


    "It''s lunch time. Let''s go and have dinner downstairs. I''ll be yours all afternoon. "


    Is it already noon?


    Ling Xiaoxi looked at the time on the wall. It was already half past eleven. She actually sleeps to now, the whole body is weak, really does not want to get up, but Like Zuo pan, she doesn''t want to bring her negative energy to others.


    It''s not that the sky is falling, it''s just that it''s a little uncomfortable? Little things, get up. In front of Zuo Pan''s face, they put on their clothes and went downstairs together.


    When they arrived downstairs, they found that Chi Yu was sitting with him. There was a vacancy beside them, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Not far away from the table is a person, shape shadow alone, seems to be a lot of lonely. Zuo pan and Ling Xiaoxi walk over together. Zuo pan is aiming at Chi Yu, but I didn''t expect Ling Xiaoxi to step faster than her Sitting in the original position of Zuo pan.


    Zuo pan, "..."


    Chi Zhiqian slowly turns the water cup, looking at Ling Xiaoxi, his voice is very flat, "sit here."


    "I know you?"


    "Your body knows me. Come and sit down."


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s just that the body knows you. Are you serious? " Ling Xiaoxi said, it seems that even he did not want to sit opposite, pulling left pan to another table.


    Left eye view nose, nose view heart.


    Chi Yu drank tea and tut said, "even a woman can''t make it."


    "It''s like you''ve got left pan."


    "Of course."


    "Hum, I think in Zuo Pan''s heart, the cats and dogs on the street are more important than you."


    Chi Yu, "..." In Ling Xiaoxi''s heart, you are afraid that you are not as good as a cat or a dog. "


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t bother to reply. He turned his eyes and looked at the other end. The woman was dressed cool and beautiful. She had a swan neck and was slender and charming. She was ordering breakfast for the waiter this morning.


    Chi Yu also looked at each woman, each with the beauty of autumn. He believed in Chi Zhiqian''s words, although not so exaggerated, but He is not so important in Zuo Pan''s heart.


    He understood.


    She can come out with herself only because she has never enjoyed such a peaceful and warm life, and she is reluctant to break it.


    When she doesn''t want it, I''m afraid she''ll go faster than anyone else.


    There were five people, three tables, each eating his own food. There was no time for Misha to find someone to chat with.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zuo pan and Ling Xiaoxi are in the swimming pool. Chi Yu made a contract. There was no outsider, just the two of them. You can swim and chat freely.


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t stop until he had no strength. He was really tired. Left hope is OK, sitting beside her, "it seems that last night was very fierce."


    "Can I have my surname AI?"


    Left hope but smile not language, she really can''t say what, she also didn''t have difference to go where. Chi Yu seems to be using endless energy, always tossing her, several times a night.


    They chatted with each other for more than three hours. It''s time to go back.


    "Chi Yu called Misha here just to see your love?" Asked Ling Xiaoxi.


    "Who knows."


    "Isn''t that for her?"


    "Acting also depends on people. Some people are not worth it." No need.


    "It seems that you and Chi Yu have completely let go of their differences."


    Zuo pan sighed and walked slowly. "Who said that. I just want to live under the same roof with my father. He is innocent. As a younger generation, I can''t go against his good intentions. If I can forgive, I can forgive. "


    "Can''t Chi Yu be forgiven?" Ling Xiaoxi asked.


    Zuo pan sneered, "there''s nothing I can''t forgive. I have to be with him for the sake of my child. I am a man without father''s love and mother''s love. I can''t let my children suffer the same suffering as me. "


    Ling Xiaoxi shook his wrist, crying and laughing, "but I didn''t expect that one day you will become a person who will make do with it."


    Is that right? Zuo pan is noncommittal. Life is a knife, which can smooth people''s edges and corners. Before, Zuo pan was too sharp. Now she suddenly understands that the more people grow up, the more gentle they are and the more tolerant they are.It doesn''t mean to be reasonable, but to learn a lot of things.


    Do you think this life is made up for? Yes, not really. If it is to make do with it, life is not bad. Now there are people who love and hurt. If it is not to make do with it, it seems that there is always something less.


    It''s better to say, muddle along, or to say, I don''t know if I''m lucky.


    Both of them are not talking. Life is growing and people are growing. So they understand that the life of adults is hard.


    Go to the door, Chi Yu stands there, the eye color is quiet. Ling Xiaoxi took a subconscious look at Zuo pan. He heard what she had just said.


    Normally speaking, there should be ideas. But Chi Yu couldn''t see anything strange on his face. He just had a deep look in his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled left pan. He didn''t look at Ling Xiaoxi''s cool and sexy dress. He turned a blind eye and went back to the hotel.


    Ling Xiaoxi smacks her tongue. She thinks that if Chi Yu always has this attitude, then It will be sooner or later that Zuo pan will fall.


    They are adults, can be said to have experienced the wind and rain, not only like to look good, but also like to have depth and self-restraint.

 Chapter 926

    Chi Yusi''s once, she such a movement, let his mouse River place suddenly a hemp.


    He laughs, peach eyes are like the peach blossom forest blown by the wind gorgeous, a lot of content, frames are captivating, "come on, seduce each other."


    Zuo pan looked behind him. It was the balcony of the room next to them. There stood a woman, thin and graceful, with her hair lifted by the breeze. Her face was pale and listless.


    She looks this way, the movement is mechanical, as if someone forced her to look like this.


    Zuo pan suddenly remembered what Ling Xiaoxi had said before. Is it to act in front of her?


    Zuo pan came back at that time and didn''t need it, because it wasn''t necessary. But now looking at her, Zuo pan suddenly wants to play a play


    She opened her mouth, "Chi Yu."


    "Well?"


    Zuo pan suddenly closed his eyes again. It''s naive. That kind of idea has disappeared in a moment. The acting proves that the feelings between the two people are not deep, so they have such affectation.


    Zuo pan opens his eyes and breathes heavily


    "Why?"


    "Nothing. I just want to eat what you cooked."


    Chi Yu laughs, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Is it inconvenient?"


    "Why? As long as it''s what my wife wants, I''ll try my best to do it for you. "


    "Well Let''s have a bowl of fried rice with eggs. " Zuo pan thought.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    It took Chi Yu about an hour to send her a bowl of delicious corn sausage fried rice.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her mood or that she is really hungry. This bowl of fried rice is the most delicious one she has ever eaten in her life.


    So much so that for a long time afterwards, she missed it very much.


    After dinner, Chi Yu accompanied her for a walk downstairs. It was another colorful night. The hotel is close to the sea, the sea breeze blowing, the sea lit up a long string of red lights.


    Zuo pan did not walk hand in hand. He wore skirts in the crowd and wandered in the light. He almost forgot everything.


    Of course, she would be more calm if someone didn''t follow her.


    Play with sand and kick water. She yells, yells out all the things that are repressed in her heart, and then talks to strangers to help them.


    Experience at the beginning of life, beautiful, beautiful intoxicating. The beauty made her feel that her previous days were all in vain.


    People gradually dispersed, late at night Zuo pan stood in the water and didn''t want to go up. His whole body was already wet, and his hair was wet on his face.


    Arms and legs are covered with sand, embarrassed but beautiful, that a face in the light, with the country are not enough to describe.


    "Chi Yu." She took a few steps into the sea and called his name.


    Chi Yu stood four meters away from her. It was the first time that Zuo pan called him with this kind of girl''s voice. It seemed to have a sweet and greasy taste.


    Chi Yu didn''t answer. She stood there and looked at her. She couldn''t move her eyes. Even her legs couldn''t move. How could she be so beautiful? She was deeply in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Let''s play a little longer." She said.


    "Good." He returned in a mute voice.


    Left pan grins, is ready to squat in the water, suddenly found an important thing. Chi Yu''s clothes are dry and clean.


    She played here for almost two hours, and he Didn''t you play?


    Left hope Mou Guang is wrong, get up, walk toward him, look up, looking at his half clear and half clear face in the night.


    "You..." Zuo pan didn''t know how to speak.


    "Go and play. I''ll be here with you. Don''t go deep into the water. We''ll go home when we''re tired."


    Left hope don''t know how to describe the feeling in the heart, it''s hard to say, not clear.


    "Not happy?" She asked.


    "No


    "Then go home." There is a lot of sand and mud at his feet. I think she has been standing here for a long time. Does she care about him so much? He didn''t find out. He didn''t participate.


    He''s not in it, so why play. Left pan shakes the sand and mud on his body, ready to go back. Just then, Chi Yu took her in his arms.


    Her nose touched his hard chest and smelled the fragrance of him and the smell of sea water. She struggled, he didn''t let go, he didn''t hold tight.


    But if Zuo pan insists, he will let go. This strength gave Zuo pan room to struggle, but she didn''t She couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    He held her, chin in her ear position, around her back, not around her waist. There are many kinds of hugs he gives her, most of them are in bed, touching hugs in advance and warm hugs afterwards. Today this Seems to be with lotus root with silk even the warmth and sadness.


    She didn''t move, she didn''t hug him, and her hands hung up naturally. The light and shadow are floating in the distance, and there is Misha in the distance. As long as they are here, I think Misha will be here.She looked at them without blinking.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, so he just held her for five minutes, then let her go


    Four eyes opposite, in the dim, she saw his eyes complex love, staring at her, there is a kind of unspeakable dark.


    All of a sudden left pan lost all the language She didn''t know what to say. Her eyes seemed to be attractive. She could only stare at him.


    "Go home." He touched the top of her head and said, holding her hand, fingers clasped, and walking towards the hotel.


    Passing by Misha, he never looked her in the face, including this time.


    This time, however, Misha finally spoke.


    "Chi Yu, will you bring me here to watch your love or your one-man show?"


    Chi Yu and Zuo pan stop. They are all facing each other. Misha came to them. She first looked left, then moved her eyes, then looked at Chi Yu, "do you want me to see how she doesn''t love you? You made it. I see it. "


    Zuo pan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Chi Yu finally saw Misha for the first time in so many days For the first time, Zuo pan did not dare to see Chi Yu''s eyes.


    "I like you, so I don''t want to see such things. Chi Yu, why don''t you send me to prison? I don''t care. I don''t want to see that you are a personal massager in her eyes, serving during the day and at night. You are willing to lose yourself, but I don''t want to see it. I''m going home tonight. Whatever you want, whatever you want. "


    She looked back.


    "Stop!" Chi Yu spoke again, his voice was very cold. "I like your words. It''s also human. You don''t deserve it."


    Misha''s step stopped!


    Chi Yu pulls Zuo pan to go. She looks at their gluy back, a piece of ice in her heart, "Chi Yu, you really deceive yourself!"


    No one paid attention to her, no one even gave her a little response, watching them disappear in the dark.


    Misha in the heart of the backlog of emotions in slowly upwelling, and then can no longer bear, outbreak!


    "Chi Yu, are you blind? She doesn''t like you at all, she doesn''t love you at all! Can''t you see it!! You''re being mean. Do you know that? "


    No one paid attention to him. He didn''t look back with his left hope. His steps didn''t stop!


    "Chi Yu!" She cried out! However, there is still no one!


    "Chi Yu..." She yelled again, this time exhausted the whole body strength, the leg one soft, fell down.


    There are fewer and fewer people passing her one by one Misha sat down for a long time.


    She suddenly felt that it was really not worth doing all the way. She might as well tell him from the beginning that she liked him. Maybe the result is not like this, even if it will be abandoned, the final result is nothing but once had.


    However, she is greedy, she wants more, all of him. So he calculated and calculated, and in the end he got nothing.


    You don''t deserve it. ¡¿


    that''s what he said. They used to have nothing to say, and they also had a good time drinking. He is indifferent to any woman, but never to her.


    A phone call, a message can be out. She has something to tell him, he will take the trouble to help her, she is special to him.


    He and Zuo pan have problems. They drink and get drunk. They go to her house and she gives up her bedroom This kind of good friend relationship, how can not be together, how can not love each other.


    She didn''t understand.


    Happiness is to fight for, she is fighting for, her fate is in their own hands, but now


    Heart is like being hollowed out in general, there are many kinds of things in the fierce gnawing her, pain!


    Only then did he realize that his tenderness for her had come to an end. He could ignore what she and Zuo Pan had done and could not look at her for many days.


    Of course, she understood that Chi Yu brought her here just to let him see how he and Zuo pan lived, and whether they could accommodate other people, and what did she mean!


    It hurts.


    By the time she had this cognition in her brain, her fingers had fallen into the sand and mud, and a lot of sand had been squeezed into her fingernails. She raised her hand and looked at her fingers.


    These hands have done all the things, but they don''t get what they want. They don''t belong to themselves anymore.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she squeezed her fingers hard, and a small stone went through her fingernail. In a moment, she tasted the pain of separation!


    She spoke of the pain to ease the surge in her heart I don''t know how long it took for her to get up slowly His legs were weak and limp for a long time, and he staggered twice.


    At the junction of light and shadow stands a woman with graceful posture, who is standing there. Wearing thin, style is very simple, flat shoes, but like a flower in the dark, gorgeous, single, but amazing four.


    Compared with the other side, Misha was in a lot of confusion, which was not the surface, but the heart, but the expression.She stood up and hid her bleeding fingertips behind her. "What are you doing here?"


    Left hope stares at her, posture some languid, "look at the defeat."


    Misha''s heart sank, "now see?"


    "Yes, it''s ugly."


    "I didn''t lose to you, I lost to Chi Yu. You didn''t beat me


    "You don''t seem to know. If he likes me, I win." Zuo Pan''s voice and momentum are lazy, but this kind of lazy attitude can give others the illusion that I can kill you casually.


    Misha pursed her lips. "Are you talking to me?"


    Zuo pan didn''t reply. After two seconds, he said, "the biggest difference between you and me is that I don''t take love as the whole of my life. I have a lot to want. I will not murder others because I want to get something. My life will not be complacent because I found Chi Yu, so I''ve got the money to do it in front of you. "

 Chapter 927

    Misha ha ha twice, his face desolate and sad, "you such a woman Heartless, who is important in your life, for whom you will feel proud, you will not. In that case, why don''t you give me Chi Yu? "


    "Do you have to go?" Left pan reply, "you also want, you killed his son, if he dares to want you, do you think I will let him go?"


    Under the charming light, there are two beautiful women. They are similar in beauty, but different in beauty. Misha''s decadent and embarrassed beauty brings the loss pain of the loser.


    Left hope is lazy amazing beauty, did not deliberately to create their own, but in the quiet between, has been unforgettable.


    Left pan carelessly finish those words, Misha didn''t speak, left pan over seems to be to give her the last blow, let her completely rout.


    If he likes me, I win. ¡¿


    [if he wants you, do you think I''ll let him go]


    "I don''t like to let you follow us either. You don''t need to care about Chi Yu and me. Don''t worry, Chi Yu won''t like you, never. Chi Yu and I will not be separated. I will always be with him. "


    "Don''t you think you''re mean?" Misha said, word by word, "you are making use of his love and his kindness to you. All I see is his kindness to you. Why don''t you have any kindness to him?"


    Zuo pan is silent.


    "You''re playing in the crowd, you''re talking to all kinds of strangers, he''s watching you silently, protecting you. I haven''t seen anyone else in the whole process, but you haven''t seen him at a glance. It seems that you have forgotten his existence. How long do you think your unbalanced relationship can last? "


    "I said, love is not the whole of my life. Well, don''t say these meaningless words. Take your bodyguard back. We''ll be free for a few days and wait for us to go back. "


    She turned and walked towards the hotel. She couldn''t forgive Misha, and she couldn''t sit down and have a cup of coffee and have a good chat, otherwise she would be sorry for her dead son.


    She''s gone, and no matter how mise, or how sad or heartbroken, she deserves it.


    No one will sympathize with her.


    She stood in the corridor and found that she didn''t bring her card when she came out. Chi Yu took a bath in it. All of a sudden, I didn''t want to knock on the door. I just leaned there. I don''t know why I felt exhausted.


    Thinking of what Misha said before, and her selflessness when she was playing, she really didn''t notice Chi Yu, or didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But she knew that he must be by her side and determined. In fact, Zuo pan knows better than anyone that if one of the two people is always paying, and the other doesn''t respond, it can''t be long-term.


    Does she want to have a long-term relationship with Chi Yu Or really can not let go of things before, or with him is really for the children.


    She can''t understand herself.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden voice startled her. Zuo pan opened her eyes and saw that it was Ling Xiaoxi. She opened the door.


    "It''s nothing. Take the card inside. Chi Yu is taking a bath. He can''t get in."


    "Come in and sleep?"


    Left hope to pause for a while, toward the body side of the door looked, then just return, "good."


    Let''s go in together.


    Zuo pan is lying on the sofa. Ling Xiaoxi brings her a drink, so she lies down to drink it. Both of them were in a bad mood, so they didn''t speak.


    With the moon setting and the stars, and the breeze accompanying, the curtains are swinging around, and the room is submerged in a quiet atmosphere.


    After a long time, Ling Xiaoxi said, "what are you thinking?"


    Zuo pan stares at the ceiling. Her face is a beauty that can''t be drawn. Melancholy is also a delicate beauty. "I''m thinking about my child. She should get up in this world, and then her grandfather will take her to breakfast. She must be sitting in the bassinet, salivating at her grandfather''s breakfast, but she can''t eat it."


    "Very thin. It''s been eight months. It''s only 20 jin. The doctor said that even if she was over half a year old, she would be in suspense when she was two years old. " Left hope you you you say.


    "If at the age of two, the child really..." Ling Xiaoxi really didn''t want to say that word, "what do you do?"


    "No, I''ll stay with her until she dies. And then, I''ll be home all over the world. "


    "What about Chi Yu?"


    Left hope this just discovers that she is really and left fairy son same, have no feelings and no righteousness. Live in your own world and go your own way. She has not experienced a warm family, she should not be suitable for warm, because she does not know how to operate, she will only passively accept, over time, it will only attract suspicion.


    But father is always her father, so What about Chi Yu?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Ling Xiaoxi has gone to sleep. Zuo pan is sitting on the sofa with sore eyes, but he can''t sleep.


    Her chest hasn''t hurt for a long time. As long as she is by Chi Yu''s side, her health will be good. But there will be problems in the body, and Chi Yu is also a great contribution.He will lose, and he will succeed.


    The night is so thick that there are no stars. Left hope up, to the balcony stood for a while, open the door, go out, the opposite room door is still closed.


    But she knew that if she closed the door of Ling Xiaoxi, she would not be able to get in, but she still closed it. Go to opposite, the hand has already lifted, want to knock on the door, but put down again.


    So two or three times, she finally discouraged, leaning against the side of the wall. Just close to the past, the door suddenly opened, his tall figure hit in the eyes.


    Wearing white bathrobes, noble and elegant. When their eyes met, they did not speak.


    He looked at her, his eyes murmuring.


    Zuo Pan said after a while, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "My wife didn''t come back, how can I sleep?"


    Left hope in the heart seem to be infused with numb things, "sorry, and Ling Xiaoxi chat."


    "No harm." Chi Yu pulls her in, closes the door and takes her to bed.


    "I haven''t bathed yet." By the way, it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Has he been waiting until now? The bed was flat and there was no sign of anyone lying down.


    "It''s delicious. Don''t wash it."


    Forced her into the bed, he came in and turned off the light. Then hold her tightly in his arms, all the actions are natural, natural.


    Left hope sticks in his broad chest, is surrounded by his breath, unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    The habit is terrible. She''s used to having his bed.


    When she fell asleep, Chi Yu opened his eyes and looked at her face closely. How did it grow, how was it so beautiful, how charming, and how did he not like him?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Zuo pan wakes up, Chi Yu is not there. After washing, she went out to have breakfast with Ling Xiaoxi. I didn''t meet Chi Yu in the hall.


    After breakfast, she accidentally picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw a short message from Chi Yu.


    [I have returned to China. The company has something to deal with. You and Ling Xiaoxi will have more time together. All the consumption is mine. Have fun. I''ll wait for you at home. My daughter and I will miss you. Pay attention to safety. ¡¿


    just like this, Zuo pan twisted his eyebrows, and he actually left?


    When I return to the SMS reading interface, I see a read SMS under Chi Yu, signed by Mo Yilin.


    Have you had a good time recently? When you have time to come back for dinner, it''s the last farewell. ¡¿


    Zuo pan put down his mobile phone and sat on the chair for a long time with his eyes closed


    It''s raining outside. After a while, it''s turning to drifting rain.


    It''s raining. It''s fine at dinner. Zuo pan sat in the dining room, looking out of the window, holding his chin for a long time.


    The climate here is like summer. Zuo pan wears cool clothes and sits there quietly. It''s like a painting with its own beauty.


    After a long time She just got up to the window and stood there, just as a thunder came and cut through the gloomy sky.


    Her wrinkled eyes reflected on the window. In this weather, I don''t know whether the plane will take off or arrive safely.


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t know where she had gone. She didn''t show up until the afternoon. She found that Chi Yu was in a daze after she left. Then she laughed and said with Zuo pan in her arms, you are mine at last!


    Left hope a smile.


    It''s good to think about some things and forget about Chi Yu. She has never traveled with Ling Xiaoxi before, so it''s better for them to go together for relaxation.


    Now that you have made this decision, pack up and go crazy.


    From Maldives to New Zealand and then to Italy, the plan is very good, the two people together for a long time. Ling Xiaoxi has one month''s annual leave. Two people are enough.


    On the day of arriving in New Zealand, another heavy rain trapped them in the hotel. It''s been ten days. She didn''t find Chi Yu in the past ten days. Chi Yu once called her and didn''t contact her again.


    Ling Xiaoxi has been tired for a long time. Today, two people went to the local area to play golf. She went to bed early. Zuo pan


    can''t sleep again. She has been swimming for ten days. She only falls asleep after three hours in one day. She usually has poor sleep.


    She played with her mobile phone and sat on the sofa. After several hesitations, she made a call to Chi Yu, and the other end answered quickly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, they did not speak, only breathing intertwined with each other in the microphone. Five seconds later, Zuo pan got up and went to the balcony. The closed window only heard the crackling rain.


    "At home?" She asked.


    "Well." He returned, and both of them were very indifferent.


    "Where''s Xiao an?"


    "In my arms."


    Zuo pan then said, "take some pictures for me later. I want to see them."


    "Shoot me or baby?"Zuo pan stopped and didn''t speak. Suddenly he didn''t know how to go back. What''s more, there is a sense of dryness and discomfort in my body. When I open the window a little bit, I feel the cool and cool from the rain and the wind. At the same time, I see Opposite the room, there are a couple of young lovers making love on the balcony, they are very bold, do not care about will be seen by others.


    Zuo Pan said goodbye, closed the window and went back to the house.


    "Fa It''s not for the two of you. "


    "Good."


    Chi Yu did not urge her, waiting for her answer. Go in, Ling Xiaoxi wakes up.


    Zuo pan hung up and put his cell phone aside. "Wake up?"


    "What time is it?"


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Grass." Ling Xiaoxi scolded, sat up, rubbed his chest, "starved to death, but still want to sleep."


    "Don''t sleep, go to the balcony, there are good things to see, wake up sleepy, we go down to eat."


    "What''s good?"


    "The scene, Pa Pa Pa, see?"


    Ling Xiaoxi jumped up and ran to the balcony. After watching for two minutes, I came in.

 Chapter 928

    After two seconds, Ling Xi thought of your voice in the room


    Ling Xiaoxi is surprised. Is Chi Yu here? It''s not right. It took a while to find out that it was Zuo Pan''s mobile phone. The phone was not hung up, but also turned on hands-free. So he heard what they just said?


    "Oh, Chi Yu, are you still eavesdropping?"


    "I''ll listen to you in all fairness, and don''t spoil my hope."


    "Bah! If you want to open your mouth, you can talk yellow. How about me? Don''t call me if you have nothing to do, just like a sticky cake, you big man... "


    "Ling Xiaoxi." The microphone suddenly changed a voice, low, introverted, familiar voice hit Ling Xiaoxi''s heart!


    Ling Xiaoxi, how is he?


    "How many men have you experienced? Tell me about it. "


    When Ling Xiaoxi heard his indifferent tone, she seemed to be able to imagine the dangerous light flashing in his eyes when he said this.


    In the past, he would do the same, but if Ling Xiaoxi was in a good mood, he would rush into his arms and whine casually. What he faced was his crazy kisses and fierce sex.


    Of course, that kind of danger, he did not want to do anything. Before Ling Xiaoxi broke up with him, he never spoke loudly to her.


    Ling Xiaoxi thinks that he is modest and polite, and that he loves her. But it''s not. Zuo pan and Chi Yu will act, but where can they compare with Chi Zhiqian''s half!


    If she had not been regarded as a favorite of the princess at that time and given her so much sweet poison, Ling Xiaoxi would not be so unforgettable, painful and hateful now.


    He had a woman, in London, and he was blind. But also in this case, first married Lianrong.


    Scum is just like that.


    "I said that I have experienced a lot of men, and your skill is the worst. Mr. Chi, am I clear enough? Or I''ll tell you again? " Lingxiaoxi word by word, clear landing!


    The other side''s breath is short, that kind of feeling is like a blade swishing in the ear, sharp and short!


    "Please, just like Chi Yu, don''t call me if you have nothing to do. You know how disgusting I am now and I don''t want to hear your voice!"


    Cut off the phone and leave it on the sofa.


    Originally, I was in a good mood, but I had no strength at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Domestic, late home.


    Chi Zhiqian slowly put down his cell phone and put it in a corner of the table. Chi Yu holds the sleeping child and is reluctant to leave him. When the child falls asleep, he still grasps the corner of his clothes and has a strong dependence.


    Chi Zhiqian said, "goodbye."


    Chi Yu snorted. Chi Zhiqian took a few steps and came back to look at him. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "She really..." The words fell and stopped.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m the only woman I have. I gave birth to a daughter. You know, her mother, the number one beauty in orchid city. " Whether it''s words or expressions, it''s full of meaning.


    Chi Yu even kisses his daughter''s face when he says this. Chi Zhiqian, "..."


    "Just show off. It''s not sure whether your wife is her or not. Those two women are not fuel-efficient lamps. "


    "Your wife is the lamp, my wife is not."


    Chi Zhiqian, "..." It seems that there is no need to communicate. Zuo pan just said on the phone that she has only one man, so he has to be like this.


    Men can''t stand boasting incorrect. Chi Zhiqian pursed his lips and went out.


    Go to the car, open your cell phone, find the woman''s phone number, toss and turn, fingertips on the top point to point, hesitant.


    In the end, I called However, like every time in the past, the other party can''t get through, so go to blacklist him first.


    He closed his eyes feebly and leaned back on the seat. Three dimensional features in the sun, showing the charm of a mature man, more and more attractive.


    After a long time, he lit a cigarette, drove aimlessly, and then smoked.


    Back home, there are still things that belong to her in the room, such as finding the tendon of the head, which is as big as the personalized massage sofa bought for her. She stood in the middle of the living room, looking at the femininity of the room


    He had lived in this house for many years, but he didn''t feel lonely.


    All of a sudden, it seems to be hollowed out of all vegetation, only barren. Then the phone rang.


    He opened it. It''s from London.


    "Hello." He closed his eyes and didn''t look at the things in the room.


    "Qian, where are you? I miss you. Come here? "


    Women''s voice is as good as ever, soft and charming, can always arouse men''s desire to protect, can''t help but listen to the soft voice to respond to her.


    "Miss me?" He asked.


    "Well, I''ve been dreaming about you for days. I can''t see you again. I don''t know what you look like. " The woman''s sad smile, pitiful and distressed, "I think It''s good to hold you and listen to your voice. "Chi Zhiqian was drunk and opened his eyes to the massage sofa. His eyes narrowed slightly. "OK, you can see me tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good boy, have a good rest."


    "Well."


    He put away his cell phone. He didn''t know what he said, but his mind remembered the comfortable hum and haw of the woman when she was sleeping on the sofa.


    She is not a coquettish woman. No, she has never been coquettish to anyone except him. But as long as you go here, she will become a woman like water.


    Every time she was asked to come down and go back to bed, he would coax her, and she would hold his neck and act like a spoiled child, and he would coax her again. After two or three rounds, she agreed.


    Back to the room, often she would like to sleep, but his anger, always pester her, come back.


    It''s the place where women live, no matter how long it lasts. He thin lips a stretch, turn round, go out, head also don''t return.


    Go straight to the airport, to London. The woman he loves, the woman he wants to protect, is waiting for him there.


    ¡­¡­


    New Zealand.


    It rained heavily. It rained for three days and three nights. Ling Xiaoxi can''t go anywhere, so he can only stay in the hotel room.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Two people''s phone did not ring, no one disturb.


    Calm body, calm heart.


    Three days later, the weather was fine. Another day, sunny day, two people went bungee jumping. When he fell down from mid air at a high speed, his heart came up to his throat, and along with shouting, his unhappiness was also vented.


    Ling Xiaoxi was not satisfied for the first time. He played twice and enjoyed himself. After ten days in New Zealand, they went to Rome, Italy, a famous historical and cultural city.


    The two women had a good time. On their fifth day in Rome, they came to a private castle, where their classmates were the owners. When they went to school in the United States, they knew classmates from all over the world.


    It''s just that Zuo pan has no impression of this man. Ling Xiaoxi said that he chased Zuo pan. When Zuo pan saw other people, he couldn''t remember that they were classmates.


    One meter seven eight, not short, people look like that, not ugly, not handsome people scream, but aristocratic origin, good temperament.


    When Zuo pan appeared in front of him, he didn''t recover for several seconds. Shake hands, talk.


    Ling Xiaoxi whispered in her ear, "Chi Yu is really poor. The whole world is his rival."


    Zuo pan smiles but says nothing.


    It''s nothing to have more lovers. There used to be a disgusting saying that it doesn''t matter if there are thousands of people to spoil. I just want you to spoil me.


    She didn''t mean that she had to be late to be in favor of others, but that she was not rare.


    The social circle of the upper class is the same, eating and drinking, exchanging and talking. Ling Xiaoxi, a butterfly, knew three or four big men in the rich circle in a short time. Zuo pan was not in the mood.


    Eat in silence and appreciate beautiful men and women in silence.


    "Hi."


    Strangers came to say hello, she looked up, is an old man, temperament is good, white hair, spirit is still, and the body exercise is good.


    "Hello."


    "Alone? May I sit down? " He speaks English with precise grammar.


    "Of course."


    He sat down, courteous. And left hope to keep two people''s distance, his smile polite, gentle also have propriety.


    "How are you, master Chi?" He spoke.


    Such a question, left hope can''t help but be surprised. She also replied in English, "which late master?"


    "Chi Yu." These two words are in Chinese.


    "He''s fine, you How do you know him? "


    "I''ve been lucky to see him. He came to my house. He''s very nice. I appreciate him very much."


    Zuo pan suddenly thinks that Chi Yu accompanied MISA to Italy last year. It was MISA''s grandfather who died. Chi Yu disguised herself as her husband once. They are said to have walked the red carpet.


    He saw Zuo Pan''s doubts and said, "I''m Pu Lai."


    "Hello." Zuo pan stood up and bowed, "I''m Zuo pan."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what kind of luck it is. I met someone from the Misha family, who is the brother of Misha''s grandfather and now controls their family business.


    Strange to say, after the two introduced each other, he may have forgotten his shape and drank a mouthful of wine, which was too strong, leading to asthma.


    And he didn''t bring any medicine and utensils, so Zuo Pan had to ask the waiter to bring a cup of boiled water as soon as possible. She took boiling water to Pulai''s nose instead of drinking it. She asked him to absorb hot steam, moisten the tracheal mucosa, and make the mucus in his throat thinner. At the same time, she called Ling Xiaoxi over, arranged a car and sent him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    On the road, the heat did not stop. From the beginning, his face was black to later, it turned red, and then it eased. When he was sent to the doctor, he curled up on the sofa and gasped.There should be no life in danger. Think of the first time I met Chi Rui, it''s the same. His life is on the line. He didn''t even have the strength to take a medicine. He saved his life. From then on, he couldn''t get involved with Chi Yu.


    Saved this man, I hope, no involvement.


    After Zuo pan and Ling Xiaoxi sent the people to the hospital, they returned to the venue and continued the banquet. Two people do silent, others don''t know, they also like nothing, eat and drink.


    Ling Xiaoxi continued to walk in the crowd. Zuo pan sat alone in the corner. This kind of occasion is really boring. It''s better to stay at home.


    Cell phone ding a sound, she took out a look, is late Yu sent over. He was holding a picture of the baby feeding, two people''s photo, the child sitting on his lap, wearing a sweater and pants, pink, very lovely. He is very handsome, facing the camera, soft expression, no smile, but his eyes are like stars, shining.

 Chapter 929

    However! One thing that makes Zuo pan dissatisfied with this picture is that the child''s face is blocked by the picture of a smiling face. He is very bad, which has been the case for three consecutive days.


    When he didn''t show her the baby, Zuo pan laughed. He looked up at the crowd and sent him a message? ¡¿


    she didn''t reply a few times ago. Today, she was in that mood. They should have just got up. Before waiting for his response, old classmate Joy came.


    ¡°rose¡£¡±


    Rose was the one who got the name for Zuo pan. Zuo pan didn''t have an English name and didn''t want to get it.


    "Hi."


    He sat down, deep eyes as comfortable as bathing in the spring breeze, "it''s my honor to come and live in my home with little apple. In your Chinese words, I''m the host."


    Zuo pan smiles, "sorry, I can''t understand Italian, there will be communication barriers." Although they are communicating in English, she really can''t understand Italian. It''s true that she doesn''t want to live here.


    Joy grinned, two rows of white teeth, "OK, whatever. I''ll take you back to the hotel in a moment. "


    "Yes, thank you." Good intentions can''t be rejected all the time, otherwise they are not sensible. The world of adults can''t be willful all the time, just like before her, she should be mellow and leave room for others.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven o''clock.


    Joy left the guest and gave her and Ling Xiaoxi a ride. He called Ling Xiaoxi Xiao apple. I don''t know why Maybe it''s because Ling Xiaoxi had a round face when he was a freshman?


    An Italian still likes to nickname others. In the car, Zuo Pan said less. He looked at his mobile phone from time to time. The previous text message was sent out, but he didn''t respond for so long.


    "Does Rose have a boyfriend?"


    "Would such a beautiful woman have no boyfriend?"


    "You''re right." The man low smile, magnetic pleasant to hear.


    They are chatting with each other, but Zuo pan doesn''t hear them. She sent out another text message, [? ¡¿One hello.


    This time, the other party came back very quickly, in a few seconds? ¡¿


    left pan pursed his lips. In front of him, Ling Xiaoxi and joy didn''t know what to talk about. Ling Xiaoxi leaned forward and backward with a smile.


    She said, "I want to see my daughter. Please send me two. ¡¿


    [No. ¡¿


    [why? ¡¿


    [impious. ¡¿


    Zuo pan bites her back teeth. She wants to flirt with her until Chi Yu, chat with her and talk about her husband and wife. It''s not that her attitude is not pious. Zuo Pan''s heart is a little numb. She is good at teasing when she is in a play.


    But after being serious, I always feel that I need to be careful everywhere, and I don''t know how to respond.


    She finally understood the truth that she didn''t know how to get along with others and couldn''t manage every emotion except Ling Xiaoxi.


    The two of them don''t need to manage deliberately. Let it be, they will get closer and closer, and the magnetic field will be the same.


    I don''t know how to go back to Chi Yu. I typed it four times and finally deleted it. Hesitating, the hotel arrived.


    In the end, the message didn''t go out. Joy didn''t bother much. He just left his phone number and went back to the hotel. He made an appointment for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    Zuo pan doesn''t matter, but Ling Xiaoxi agrees. Zuo pan sleeps on the bed and looks at her mobile phone. Chi Yu doesn''t send a message. When she wants to send it back, it''s already out of date.


    After that time of flirting, that''s all. Go to bed. It''s just a pity. I haven''t seen my child for so many days, so I''m late.


    Maybe it''s because he saw Chi Yu''s picture before going to bed, so he appeared frequently in his dream. He woke up twice in the middle, and then fell asleep. He was still in the dream.


    When I wake up in the morning, I am in a trance, as if he has appeared in front of me. The hugs and caresses in my dream are so real.


    But it''s a dream.


    Get up and wake up Ling Xiaoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Joy didn''t come. He waited for another man: Purley''s driver. He woke up in the hospital and asked Zuo pan to come.


    Zuo pan really doesn''t want to have dinner with joy. She has a husband and children. Trust and behavior are very important.


    So he went to the hospital and asked Ling Xiaoxi to have breakfast with joy. When he went, Pulai just came out of the treatment room. He was not very energetic, but he was not in a mess. His temperament was excellent.


    The rich people''s routine for their benefactor is basically the same, that is to send money, not dollars, but euros.


    Zuo pan is not moved. To tell you the truth, with Chi Yu, she will not be moved by any amount of money. She does not lack it.


    "Say your terms, and I will do it. Real estate, private aircraft, yachts, as long as you mention. "


    "Sorry, I don''t have any desire for these. My husband has."


    "You say Chi Yu?"


    "Yes."Pulai chuckled. "Michelle is also my granddaughter. I remember them walking through the church."


    "Special circumstances should be special treatment, late My husband was helping Miss MI. This is kindness, which can''t be returned as resentment. It''s a small effort to save you. I don''t dare to ask for anything in return, and I won''t either. "


    Purai looked at her with a smile. It''s beautiful to have such a beautiful Chinese woman.


    Just at this time, Pu Lai''s phone rang, which was brought by his personal management. Speaking Italian, Zuo pan didn''t understand, but he understood two words: China.


    That is to say, his call is from China. He answered the phone and glanced at her twice. Although he didn''t show any trace, Zuo Pan had thought that the content of the conversation was related to her.


    It seems that the person speaking inside should be the MI family.


    When the phone was down, Pu Lai said quietly, "Miss Zuo, go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll never bite the hand that feeds me. I''m a businessman. I''ll come back if I have any kindness. You''re welcome to come to me if you have anything


    No, something''s going to happen.


    There are suggestive words in this sentence. He is sure that something will happen to her.


    Zuo pan is too lazy to waste that time, "how about now?"


    "Well?"


    "My friend and I don''t want to stay in a hotel. Would you like to take us in?" Zuo pan didn''t want to live in this strange city. He was afraid that he was going to do something.


    Zuo pan prepared in advance.


    Pu Lai smiles and shows two rows of white teeth, appreciating Zuo pan, "welcome to the extreme."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after Ling Xiaoxi and Misha came in, unexpected guests came to the house: Misha and Misha.


    It''s not until their goal is not achieved, so people come here in person.


    Ling Xiaoxi hated them both so much that she let Zuo pan stay in the room and she went out. Zuo pan stayed in the bedroom, cleaned himself up in front of the mirror for a while, and went to the stair guardrail on the second floor.


    Today, Pulai is not at home. Misha and Milao don''t seem to regard themselves as guests. They are very casual. Of course, the old man, who is used to being a host, has no consciousness of being a guest anywhere.


    Fortunately, there was no uproar. Sitting in Pulai''s position, it was the master''s attitude towards the servant.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it Pulai is only the brother of grandfather Misha. Misha has other uncles and aunts, which are more intimate than Pulai.


    "What about Zuo pan? I have something to talk to her about Milo said.


    Misha sat on one side, not seen for more than a month. Misha lost a lot of weight and put on a plain makeup, which made me feel pity.


    Zuo pan twists his fingers and looks down at them. She thought, about and Misha''s grudge, how can''t break, how can she still want to tangle, trouble.


    So I had an idea.


    Go downstairs.


    "She''s not here. Tell me something." Ling Xiaoxi takes a look at MISA. She doesn''t speak. It''s MISA who is always talking.


    "Let her down!" This is an order.


    "Mr. Meade." Zuo pan opens her mouth and she comes over. Misha just moves and looks at Zuo pan.


    With such a bright appearance, Misha looked at Zuo pan for two minutes for the first time without blinking. In my heart, it''s like boiled water meeting soda, bubbling.


    "Now that we are here, let''s talk about our business."


    "Sorry, I don''t think we have anything else to say." She took a look at Misha, who avoided her sight.


    If she had a smile like nothing.


    "Zuo pan!" Milo stood up and said, "if you don''t talk about it, you have to talk about it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Milo didn''t say a word. He just got a lump in his throat, as if he had something to say. Misha said, "it''s Xiaolan who committed suicide. Her father sent her to the mental hospital, so we''ve come to ask you to go back."


    Left looking forward to a Leng, what? To a mental hospital?


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t think of this either. She had heard about Zuo pan and Millan before, and also knew about Millan''s sexual orientation. But this year, love is love. The only difference is that the other person is of the same sex. How can she be judged to have mental problems?


    The thought is so pedantic.


    But it''s none of Zuo Pan''s business. Isn''t it enough for her to be huohuohuo by the rice family? Do you want to take care of their affairs?


    "It''s your business. It should be your people you want to persuade..."


    "I can go, but I have conditions." Zuo Pan said.


    "Say it


    Zuo pan looked at Misha and then at mishao, "you two can''t pester me in the future. As for whether I want to talk about the old things again, it depends on my mood."


    Milo''s jaw bulged, as if weighing her words, and agreed after a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan didn''t want to play any more. It''s better to go back. He can be affected for a while, but not all the time.When they were packing, Ling Xiaoxi was indignant, "why do you want to promise them?"


    "I have to promise." Zuo pan was folding his clothes. "They both showed up at the same time. Do you think it''s really because of Millan? Millan is now in a mental hospital. What''s Millan''s mood to come to Italy? Millan is kind to me. I can''t be indifferent. Moreover, I can''t stay in this castle all the time. Once I go out, I''m afraid I''ll be forced to go back home. "


    From the phone call a few days ago, I''m afraid I''m tired of waiting. Because he knew that Zuo pan would not let Misha go easily, but he didn''t know what the deadline was.


    So in this waiting time, people can achieve a panic psychology. There is Chi Yu behind her, and Milo can''t be too presumptuous with her.


    Then take the initiative.


    Go home, solve this matter thoroughly, then stay at home late, live a safe life.


    On the night of leaving, Joy came and knew that they were going to leave.


    The plane was in the evening. Ling Xiaoxi didn''t return. She didn''t want to return to China for the time being. She wanted to make waves. Zuo pan was alone. When she went up, there was no one in the cabin. She thought she was on the wrong plane, so she asked the staff. She really flew to Lancheng, China.


    She sat there suspiciously, maybe no one? When the plane is about to take off, there is a person sitting next to it.


    Left pan felt that kind of smiling sight, she turned her head.

 Chapter 930

    "It''s me."


    Zuo pan looked at the empty cabin, and then he responded, "did you pack it?"


    "Yes, escort you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo pan felt strange. She said she had a family, and he also Chi Yu, the vinegar jug, had to be in a mood again.


    At this time, she couldn''t drive him down. The plane had already taken off.


    Joy''s eyes are smiling, extremely gentle and warm to Zuo pan.


    Zuo pan replied politely, then fell asleep and kept silent. I had a long sleep until I got off the plane. When Joy came to China for the first time, he was curious about the airport.


    She is a local and he is a classmate. She can''t leave him here after getting off the plane. She imagined that she would direct him to a hotel, and then she would go home.


    When they came out, a lot of people were waiting to pick up. Zuo pan forgot to wear a mask, so he pulled up the mirror of the sweater to cover her face. Her hair fell down and blocked her sight. Her feet flickered. If joy didn''t help her, she would fall into shit.


    However, with such a body shake, the collar fell down and the face showed. She heard the exclamation from outside the railing, Zuo pan!


    When she was found, she was so generous that she naturally gave everyone a smile and waved hello.


    Lala was photographed a lot, and joy was smiling gracefully. Two people went out together and got into the same taxi.


    Zuo pan reported the name of a hotel and explained the local characteristics to him along the way.


    To the hotel.


    When she came down, joy didn''t know Chinese. She helped open the room and asked the waiter to take it with her. At the same time, she gave the waiter a tip and asked her to treat him specially.


    She''s going home.


    Joy probably felt that he had never been treated like this by Zuo pan, so he was flattered. He didn''t know how to express his psychological surge. After Zuo pan left, he quickly kissed Zuo pan on the forehead.


    Zuo pan, "..."


    She did not expect to play from the airport scene to just that scene, less than a few minutes on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    CL group.


    Mo Yilin is also in the president''s office. When the public relations department called, Chi Yu was talking about things and used to press the extension''s hands-free button.


    "Mr. Chi, Miss Zuo was entangled with a strange man at the airport five minutes ago, and was written as cheating by the reporter. Do you want to deal with this?"


    Chi Yu''s eyes from the file to the extension, and then opened the microblog to see the news.


    Pull down and watch Zuo pan and the strange man hug in the airport. They go out of the airport together, take a taxi together, and then go to the hotel. They are kissed by the man in the lobby of the hotel.


    This dislocation is Kiss the lips?


    He turned black!


    "Grass."


    This is not Chi Yu''s words, but Mo Yilin''s words. Chi Yu raised his head and took a look at him, "pay attention to quality."


    "Don''t you know when she comes back? Or do you hang out with other men so you don''t know? "


    Chi Yu closed his eyes, then to the extension, "deal with it, as soon as possible."


    "Yes, president."


    Chi Yu hung up and said, "continue."


    "Not in the mood." As soon as the ink came, it closed the document and snapped.


    "Mo Yilin, she''s my wife. Are you in the mood?"


    "No way, I''m just so cool!" When he got up, his face was very ugly. This woman really didn''t clean up. He didn''t care about Chi Yu. So many men and women, damn it.


    Chi Yu, "..." He looked at Mo Yilin''s figure and sneered: naive. He breathed a breath, stood up, the heart of the gas choked hard, the last foot kicked in the chair, smelly woman, owe dry!


    Pick up the car key and go home!


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan came home, said a few words to Chi Rui, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Clean up as soon as possible, go to the baby room to hold the baby, almost a month, did not hold the child.


    She''s detoxified her hands. Kiss them. But the child saw her and cried.


    Already born, left hope and want to hold her, a hold of the child to cry, so she had to hold the child downstairs.


    In the kitchen, Chi Rui is cooking. Zuo pan says, "Dad."


    Chi Rui comes out. As soon as the child sees Chi Rui, he opens his hand and asks him to hold him. Chi Rui has oil in his hand. He can''t hold it.


    "Dad, don''t cook. Don''t work hard."


    "It''s not hard." Chi Rui is decent and wearing an apron. He has lost some weight these days, but his muscles seem to be much tighter. I think he knows how to exercise.


    "When I was a child, the happiest thing for me when I went home was to have a meal cooked by my parents. Don''t worry, my father''s cooking skills have improved a lot recently. The smelly boy is back. In the study, you give him the child. After a while, you two come down for dinner. " Chi Rui goes in again. Zuo pan takes a look and sees his meat cutting posture. He is very skillful. It seems that he hasn''t practiced less at home these days.Left hope a little sorry, but not easy to stop, Chi Rui is very happy to cook, she went to stop bad interest.


    Holding the crying and sad child upstairs, Chi Yu came back, she didn''t know. Knock on the door, the person inside said a word to come in.


    Through the heavy door, the sound Long time no see. Open the door and go in.


    The child may have seen Chi Yu. Ah, he cried even more. His face turned blue and Chi Yu got up.


    Left pan quickly handed the child to him, Chi Yu holding, coax, did not see how left pan. To the study of the sofa, the child sat on his lap, crying very wronged. Zuo pan takes a look at Chi Yu, and then She walked slowly and sat beside him.


    But when the child saw her, he cried more fiercely. His face was buried in Chi Yu''s chest, but he couldn''t get up. Chi Yu is very intimate, but left hope is not a taste in his heart.


    "Don''t cry, it''s Mommy, good." Late Yu low voice coaxes, finally or servant sent milk powder, she just good. It''s just that you have to turn your back to Zuo pan. You just have to face her and cry.


    Finally, with a bottle in his mouth, he fell asleep in Chi Yu''s arms. Chi Yu was also relieved. He turned back and stared at the back of the child''s head, lips tightly.


    He looked at her forehead, as bright as jade. Eyes sank, and then said, "asleep, do you want to hug?"


    "Good." Zuo pan moved his butt, sat next to him and reached out. Chi Yu handed the child to her and asked casually, "how can you come home suddenly?"


    "Come back if you want to."


    "Alone?"


    "Well."


    Zuo pan nodded and held the child in his arms. It was lovely. I haven''t seen it for some time, but I''m a little fat. My skin color is white and red. The more I look, the better I look. I bow my head and kiss my forehead.


    Looking up and seeing Chi Yu''s eyes fall on her face, she suddenly has to have something wrong. She must have been photographed. Just now she said that she came back alone, even if it was


    "No, I came back with a classmate, Italian."


    Chi Yu''s face was soft, and his eyes were dark and bright. He looked at her straightly and didn''t say a word.


    But this kind of eyes looking at Zuo pan, clearly so gentle, but she has a kind of feeling. Always feel the heart has been shrinking, she secretly mediation breath, "how so looking at me?"


    Chi Yu touched her head, bowed his head and looked at her softly, "do you miss me?"


    Zuo pan was not born with this kind of gentle tone. He always felt that this kind of voice could let her off guard and hit the deepest part of her soul.


    She can stand hail and snow, tsunami, mountains and rivers, but can''t stand the sweet words. Chi Yu''s eyes set her there, and she looked at him His nose and breath are all familiar with his taste.


    He was very patient, waiting for her all the time, his eyes bathed her. After a long time, Zuo pan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    A minute later, Chi Yu''s throat rolled, and his head went to kiss her hard.


    I hope you finally come back to me She was startled to feel that she had not breathed for most of the day, and her chest was suffocating.


    "Look at me like this. I just want to kiss you." Chi Yu''s eyes were misty, and his voice was hoarse with the aura of something.


    Zuo pan bit his lip, tasted his taste, and then said, "that Go on. "


    This kind of invitation, Chi Yu eyes a tight, it is not polite. The lips and tongues are moving her. They don''t hug, they just kiss. It''s not intense, it''s tender, it''s tender.


    He seldom kisses himself in this way. This kind of moistening thing is long and hard to bear. Chi Yu heavily kisses her forehead dozens of times. This action left pan has already thought of something. Maybe it was photographed, spread to the Internet, and jealous.


    It''s just that he used to be jealous, and he used to fight. Now But the noise is getting smaller and smaller?


    "Wow..." The child cried again and couldn''t sleep well. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zuo pan, crying very loudly.


    Left pan small hum a, give the child to Chi Yu. As soon as Chi Yu hugged him, the crying stopped immediately.


    Chi Yu dotes on drowning one hand to hold her, one hand pulls left hope, "go downstairs to have a meal."


    Zuo pan gave a hum and followed him. Wide back, straight and straight, full of security.


    She smiles It''s a beautiful sunset today. It''s shining in the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s only left pan at home that Chi Rui cooks. After a long time, Chi Yu doesn''t have an idea.


    However, Chi Rui''s cooking skills are really much higher, delicious and in line with the taste.


    "Dad, I''d like to eat braised spare ribs tomorrow."


    "All right." Chi Rui nodded and asked Zuo pan, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I I''m like Chi Yu. "


    "OK, dad will do it tomorrow. But you also have to pay attention to yourself. Who did you come back with? Negative news is not enough? " The words are harsh.


    Left pan Leng next, she at this time sure really spread to the net, no wonder just late Yu that kind of reaction.She sipped her saliva. "That''s my classmate, Italian, who is more enthusiastic."


    "That''s good. Whatever it is, keep a distance. You and smelly boy are no secret now. Don''t make any trouble. Where do you want his face to go? "


    Left pan looked at Chi Yu, the latter seemed to have no idea that Chi Rui would say so, there was a moment''s Zheng Leng in the eyes. It''s no wonder that he thinks so. During this period, Chi Rui is so good to Zuo pan that he can''t describe it.


    When Zuo pan is not at home, he asks Chi Yu, when will Zuo pan come back? He doesn''t work now. He takes care of his children at home. He usually studies recipes. His hands are injured several times. He hasn''t done it for Chi Yu. He hasn''t done it since he was a child.


    In order to Zuo pan, he just practiced a good cooking skill. As soon as Zuo pan came back, he rushed to the kitchen and cooked a table of dishes.


    After he saw it, as long as Zuo pan was at home, there would be no need to cook at home.


    But it was just a short moment, and then it was calm. When Zuo pan looked over, he just looked at her.


    Left pan black and white eyes, gently turn, look at Pan Shenghui, "sorry, there won''t be next time."


    "That''s good. You should pay attention to your identity at any time. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the little grandmother of Chi family, and your every move will be magnified infinitely. It''s better not to have negative news, otherwise, your husband is not a good man. "


    Zuo pan paused and said, "yes." In a rich family, there is no way, she knows.

 Chapter 931

    The opposite man chopsticks down, while the voice sounded, "Dad, it''s not that serious. As long as it''s not negative news about men and women, other It doesn''t matter. I can handle it. Our Pan''er can play whatever she wants, as long as she... " He looked at Zuo Pan''s eyes, dark eyes with burning heat, "happy is good."


    Left hope heart a tight.


    Chi Rui smiles. Chi Yu is glad to be able to treat Zuo pan like this. However, he looked left pan, pupil down.


    That seems to say: you see how he treats you, you see you.


    After all, what Chi Yu cares about most is Zuo pan. Is there anything unspeakable with other men, such as holding hands, hugging, even if it''s a foreigner, even if it''s their etiquette.


    Back to the room, Chi Yu is taking a bath. Or was he carried to the bedroom before, at this time left pan is coaxing her on the bed.


    She is not too close at present, and she will still be disgusted. We can only tempt them, step by step.


    The child has been more than eight months, but still can''t call Mom and Dad, can make the voice only who don''t understand.


    Zuo pan didn''t know what she needed, so he handed her countless toys. At last, they were pushed away by her, and she was still dissatisfied.


    After such a few rounds, the child simply began to cry. Zuo Pan had to hold her in his arms, but when he held her in his arms, she cried even harder.


    Zuo pan didn''t know what to do. He didn''t need anything. He just cried. In the end, she had no choice but to knock on the bathroom door.


    Chi Yucai had just finished taking a bath, but he didn''t clean the water stains on his body, and he didn''t have time to put on his clothes.


    "Chi Yu." As soon as he opened the door, Zuo pan looked at him eagerly. The child stretched out his hand to him, crying very hard and asked him to hold him.


    The two women in the family need him. Chi Yu holds the child over. His daughter lies on his shoulder, and her two short arms hold him tightly, crying very wrongly.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with Zuo pan. Do you miss your father or don''t want her mother?


    "Good baby, don''t cry." Chi Yu low voice coaxes, left hope to take advantage of this opportunity to give her red milk powder.


    The child ate while choking in Chi Yu''s arms, but he didn''t sleep. After drinking the milk powder, I don''t cry at all.


    But!


    She doesn''t let Zuo pan go to bed. As long as he leans towards the bed, he will cry. Finally, Chi Yu holds her on the bed, and Zuo pan sits on the sofa.


    She couldn''t help wondering if her mother was too incompetent. The servants and aunts in the family, holding her, she would not cry.


    I can''t do it myself. I just went out for a month She sat there until Chi Yu put her to sleep.


    An hour later, Zuo Pan''s eyes were fighting, but he didn''t dare to go to bed. She leans on the back of the sofa and thinks.


    After a while, when the man came, she smelled the good smell of the female shower gel on him, which was very fragrant.


    She didn''t open her eyes. He gave her a kiss on the mouth


    Left pan closed his eyes, lips a sip, ignore him, he squeezed into her side, put her in his arms, "coax her, now coax you."


    "Will Xiao an sleep with us at night?"


    "Well, she''s been sleeping with me three times and she''s very obedient."


    Left pan Oh a, how the daughter saw her cry, so hate her, Chi Yu put her face plate up, staring at her, and then grin, showing two rows of white teeth, gorgeous hook people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Of course..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Yu lowers his head and kisses her


    The next morning.


    Zuo Pan''s wrist is a little swollen, son of a bitch. I''ve used my hand twice. Sure enough, playing with fire is self Immolation and self harm.


    She took a breath and got up. The moment she got up, she was hindered. She looked down and saw that the child was carrying her own beans.


    Er


    Left hope a draw away, the child''s head a move, continue to catch up with "pacifier". Although still sleeping, but a rare initiative to close left pan, left pan then nestled up to her, the child Han.


    Gulu took a breath and went on sleeping. It was delicious. Left pan soft looking at her, then low way, "is it you do?"


    "Well, the child is purring. There''s no choice but to give up the distance and seek the nearness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chi Yu


    Chi Yu is sleepy and sleepy.


    "Don''t you ever think about giving her up? After all, it''s been more than eight months. "


    "No, until she doesn''t want to eat." Chi Yu stretched out his head and kissed the child on the cheek. Because it was too close to left Pan''s chest, he also took a kiss nearby to get all the rain and dew.


    Zuo pan doesn''t care about him. As long as the child doesn''t cry, he is willing to be close to her.


    Still on the bed, Zuo Pan''s phone rings. It''s joy. Zuo pan didn''t want to answer it, so he gets the commanding attention from Chi Yu.The more you don''t take it, the worse it is. It''s better to take it.


    "Hello."


    "Rose, breakfast together?"


    "I..." As soon as Zuo pan wanted to refuse, she suddenly took a breath. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a man''s head on her chest, sucking her next to her daughter


    Children and his strength of course different, children are children, he is a man!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Finally, Zuo pan didn''t hold back. Ah, hang up the phone, throw the mobile phone aside, put his finger into Chi Yu''s hair, pull him towards him, and then push him!


    Gasping, "asshole!"


    Chi Yu licked his lips, "which wild man calls you, presumptuous!"


    Left pan to pull down the clothes, the child cry, she does not care. Sit up, inclined to him, "well, he can be presumptuous, get up, I''ll take you to meet the wild man."


    ¡­¡­


    And Chi Yu to see joy, Chi Yu very bad took him to his hotel, at the same time delicious hospitality.


    And arranged Ling Jinfeng to talk about the love between Zuo pan and Chi Yu in front of him from time to time.


    And then For the next few days, Zuo pan didn''t receive a call from joy.


    The next day, I went back to the mental hospital. Millan is not an ordinary person after all. The star and miss Mi''s second daughter live on a closed floor, in which she is the only one and there are no other patients.


    Of course, her treatment is the intimate greetings of authoritative doctors, better than others. But the bad thing is that other patients can walk in the garden, but she can''t. She can''t even see the sunshine. The scope of activities is only the corridor and ward.


    Zuo pan is authorized to go. Because Millan hasn''t had a meal for three days, the family is also afraid.


    When Zuo pan left, Millan was unkempt and counting the number of floor tiles in the corridor. Not only did she not eat for many days, she had not combed her hair for many days.


    There are paper towel scraps on the hair, too large clothes cover her body, more and more her thin.


    When she saw Zuo pan, she was stunned. Then began to panic, looking at their hair, and looking at their clothes, so embarrassed, how to see people.


    The expression on the face is green for a while, white for a while Zuo pan walked over with three or two steps, holding her hand tightly around the corner of her dress, and said softly, "it''s beautiful. Don''t be nervous."


    Millan''s two round eyes, staring at Zuo pan in a daze, from tight and uneasy to the following Sad and sad.


    "Good boy." Left pan pulled her into the ward, to her next to look at a look, let her prepare food.


    Millan didn''t eat these days. He lived by drinking water. The whole body is soft. When Zuo pan pulls her hand, it''s very obvious.


    Go in.


    Millan is very clever in front of her, Zuo pan gives her hair, a beautiful little face comes out again.


    Millan touched his face and asked, "do I look good?"


    "Of course, Xiaolan is a very beautiful girl."


    Millan smiles, tears in his eyes. "But I''m psychotic."


    "You''re not." Zuo pan answered, holding her hand firmly, "you are better than anyone, more beautiful than anyone. And the best girl I know in public. "


    A tear fell from Millan''s eyes. It''s not difficult to admit that she is gay these days. The difficulty lies in that she is the first aboveboard heir of the MI family. She has responsibilities and responsibilities.


    What can I do? She''s already like this She had no way to socialize with men or even sleep with them.


    So she was forced to come here and live the life of a prisoner.


    Heart pain, like a knife.


    "Then you Why don''t you like me? " Millan said with tears, heartbroken. In fact, she understood that this question should not be asked. Zuo pan and she are not the same people in the world, so it is impossible to have that kind of relationship.


    However, desire will grow, even if it has reached such an embarrassing point, she asked.


    "I like you." Left pan mouth, voice is very soft, is the soft tolerance between friends, "just like I like my friend Ling Xiaoxi like that, sorry, I can''t do like lovers like that."


    Millan knew the answer, but he felt a pain in his heart.


    "I appreciate you, Xiaolan. I live for no one but myself. So don''t do stupid things, don''t punish others with yourself. You don''t eat, you go on a hunger strike, they have ways to make you surrender. " Zuo Pan said, "you are so good, how can you torture yourself?"


    Millan tried to hold back his tears, but he was still in tears. Left hope with her, comfort, and then she finally let go to eat.


    Left pan and accompanied her to eat a meal, the little girl fell asleep, left pan just left.


    I don''t know what Mi''s family thinks. It''s just the same as judging that she has psychological problems. Aren''t you really afraid of accidents?


    Out in the corridor met rice father, he also lost a lot of weight."It seems that I really shouldn''t have helped you at that time."


    "What do you mean?"


    My father looked tired. "When you gave birth, I gave you blood. I''m sorry, Miss Zuo. Didn''t you find out? Your presence has disturbed our MI and Chi families


    Left pan hums a smile, "total rice, this pot I dare not back.". I hope I''m open and aboveboard. I haven''t done anything against my conscience, and it doesn''t harm people. So how can I stir it up? Even if I died at that time, what you should have happened would still have happened. "


    My father looked at her and laughed twice. His voice was sad. I don''t know whether he was laughing at himself or Zuo pan.


    "Come on, come on tomorrow."


    Zuo pan frowned, "why?"


    "Because of you, my daughter has become like this. You should take care of the aftermath!"


    "Uncle, you mi family subverted me." Zuo pan Hui is not the face that ordinary people can match.


    "Indeed, tomorrow Zuowan will not come. Uncle MI, if you think about Xiao Lan, you can take her home. Otherwise, you will kill her here. No one will feel sorry for her. The child is your own. Do your best. " Chiyu road from the stairs.

 Chapter 932

    Left hope is not much reaction, rice father looked at Chi Yu, eyes smoked, then big stride away, has not entered the ward.


    Zuo pan and Chi Yu go downstairs together. Chi Yu is always gloomy and doesn''t speak. To the car, late Yu pulled left hope hard kiss, vent anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chi Yu looked at her low, "how can there be so many rivals, both men and women, and how many will there be in the future?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chi Yu''s black eyes flowed through a trace of brilliance, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and clasping the back of her head in the other hand. The two people''s eyes were opposite, "I''m not afraid, they don''t look as good as me."


    Well, good looks are trumps these days. Zuo pan laughed and said nothing. He took his hand and said, "let''s drive, late young master."


    Chi Yu laughs and drives. It''s true that there are so many lovers, from the past to the present, and in the future. Therefore, if he doesn''t treat her better, this heartless woman will run away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day when Joy came to China, he met Zuo pan, who was still in Chi Yu''s hotel. Besides, people are hurrying to and fro. But there are people everywhere in the public places. The two people have to eat and eat, and say some farewell scenes.


    After dinner, Zuo pan arranged for the hotel staff to take him to the airport. When joy went back to China, he was dead hearted to Zuo pan.


    After all, there is a master and a child in the family, and the two love each other. There should be some moral bottom line. For example, it is immoral to join other people''s little lovers, but not to destroy other people''s family.


    Zuo pan didn''t give it away. He sat alone in the hotel and commented on two cups of the hotel''s top flower tea. I''m going to the mall to buy some new year''s clothes for my children.


    By the way, her nightclub will officially open. Some time ago, it was delayed for a long time because she was blind.


    It''s a good day to choose. Of course, when the nightclub opens, she has to wait until she has finished her work, such as MISA.


    I haven''t gone to the mall yet. I met two plainclothes policemen. Zuo pan knew them. She met them at the police station.


    Said Miss Lian wanted to see her.


    Left. At first I didn''t know who miss Lian was. I thought for several seconds before I knew it was Lian Rong Recently, she knew that Misha had long forgotten Lianrong.


    She wants to see her?


    Zuo pan went, not for any reason, because she was bored, and she really wanted to know what Lian Rong would say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianrong is a beautiful woman indeed. But her beauty is not that kind of atmosphere, is a small jasper type.


    After staying in the building for more than a year, the dark days have already worn away the aura in her eyes, and her hair is no longer shiny, which is very boring.


    As for people, it was even thinner. She was handcuffed, and two people sat on a long table, one at each end.


    Prison guards are guarding outside, the room facilities are gray, giving a sense of depression.


    Zuo Pan''s sitting posture is casual and elegant, looking at her carelessly, waiting for her to speak.


    Lianrong crossed her fingers and looked at Zuo pan for a long time. Then she said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but you are more and more beautiful."


    Zuo pan still doesn''t know how many years Lian Rong has been sentenced. He learned from the police that the sentence is 15 years. It''s a vicious and intentional wounding incident. It''s quite serious.


    "Shall I say thank you?" Zuo Pan''s tone is more contemptuous. If it wasn''t for her, sun Mei might still be in the entertainment industry and have a bright future.


    It''s the Revenge of killing her mother. Just a compliment, she is not rare at all.


    Lianrong continued to laugh and cry, "whatever you want, I say you hate me, but I didn''t do it on purpose, nor was it my original intention. I hate you. I hate you. I want Chi Yu. But at that time I was Chi Zhiqian''s wife


    "What are you trying to say?" Asked Zuo pan.


    "Listen to me patiently. I think you will have different ideas after listening to me."


    "Yes, say it." Left hope is to hold the mentality of listening.


    Lianrong felt thirsty and wanted to drink a glass of water, but there was no water and no one poured it for her, so she licked her pale lips and continued.


    "I''m not greedy. It''s probably the living environment since childhood. I always think that women should marry a reliable husband. I will marry Chi Zhiqian, a large part of the reason is also because Chi Yu''s peach blossom luck is too strong, too many women. The main reason why he can treat me differently from other women is that I can draw well. Chi Yu treats the women who can draw well. No, it should be said that the women who can draw well are very different


    "So I was lucky to live in the celebrity mansion I want to enter a rich family, so that I don''t have to run around in the society, and there won''t be other men bullying me. When Chi Zhiqian made this request, I agreed immediately. Of course, I still don''t know why he married me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t like me. However, Chi Zhiqian can satisfy my fantasy of men too much. He never makes trouble. The relationship between men and women is very clean. Once he recognizes you, he will be responsible for you. So, I really don''t have to kill you Chi Yu doesn''t want me. I still have Chi Zhiqian. "Left hope hands chest continue to wait for her answer, she began to slowly interested in listening.


    "But I have a soft ear, and I''m easy to be influenced by others. Otherwise, I can''t promise Chi Zhiqian to marry me. So, I listened to other people''s opinions and destroyed your appearance first. No matter how much a man loves you, you can''t love you with scars on your face. At that time, my mind was congested and I didn''t think of what consequences I would have if I couldn''t have three feelings for you. "


    Left hope to see her face, that sad and remorseful appearance, her heart also slowly put up.


    "Who made you do that?"


    "Misha, miss of the Misha family, I don''t know if you know her. I''ve been here for more than a year and I don''t care about the world. "


    Left hope in the heart a beat! Misha had already done it at that time. When sun Mei was not far away from being splashed with sulfuric acid, she didn''t seem to know Misha at all.


    But Misha Just thinking about it, she felt numb.


    "She''s beautiful, second only to you. You may not know that the whole Lan City people in a well-known forum at that time, quietly ranked a LAN city beauty list, you first, Misha second, your friend Ling Xiaoxi third. But this post only survived for 24 hours, and then she asked clearly. She aimed at you, and she wanted to destroy you. "


    Left hope to now finally understand, the rice SA why has been so hard with her, Chi Yu is one of them, get rid of her, second. For the rank of hypocrisy and boredom, for a face!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but this thing will be very uncomfortable after a long time in my heart."


    Lianrong cried and laughed for the third time, "people really can''t do bad things, and they can''t live like me. As long as others gently touch something, they can have no moral bottom line. I have no proof of the fact that MISA directed me. Even if there is, I can''t take it out here now, but I swear that every sentence is true. I don''t know where to buy sulfuric acid for a woman from a poor family without any background. "


    Zuo pan didn''t speak, but the palm of his hand became tighter and tighter She just felt creepy, and her heart was really the scariest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zuo pan came out from the police station. It was sunny outside, but she felt cold all over. When she came to the parking lot, she couldn''t help shivering.


    If she had known that Misha had done this, she should have taken the initiative to attack when she first met her.


    I remember the first time I saw Misha, I was in the hospital. At that time, it seemed that she was the first time to finish the abortion. When she first met her, even a woman was amazed.


    But I never thought The first encounter, who knows is not intentional?


    It can only be said that Misha is too powerful and well hidden.


    "Miss Zuo, what''s the matter with you?" Asked a passing policeman, shaking when he saw her standing there.


    "It''s OK. It''s cold. It''s a little cold."


    "Oh..."


    Zuo pan didn''t get on the bus. He went to the road to bask in the sun for ten minutes. He didn''t get on the bus until it eased down and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yu is not there, the child is sleeping, Chi Rui is playing with his flowers in the garden.


    When I saw her coming back, I got up with a gentle smile.


    "Back? Aren''t you the deodorant''s hotel? Didn''t come back together? "


    "He had something to do, so I came back by myself. Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll move the Magnolia over there and move the open space out to make a small playground. I''m not at ease when others move my flowers."


    "Dad, don''t be so used to children."


    "It''s not a habit. She''s delicate and frail, but she needs more love. Besides, I owe you mother and daughter I''ll make up for it in my lifetime. "


    "Dad..." Zuo pan really didn''t blame him at all. It was before. It''s not that she can''t see others'' kindness to her. Chi Rui treats her wholeheartedly. She understands.


    Besides, Chi Rui didn''t treat her much He is innocent.


    "Don''t say that. It''s a family. It''s a long way to go."


    "Good girl." Chi Rui''s kindness and lines at the end of his eyes are spoiled.


    "But when it comes to that, I have to say a little. You should be nice to smelly boy. He works hard. The prodigal son is very valuable if he doesn''t change his money. His mind is now on your mother and daughter, and your mind is more or less on him. If you don''t eat fireworks all day, you will wear out people''s enthusiasm. "


    Zuo pan didn''t say a word. Is she really bad to Chi Yu? Let Chi Rui can''t help asking her.


    "When I''m free, I''ll cook a meal for him. If I can''t pour him a glass of water or something, I''ll watch him hiss at you."


    Zuo pan remained silent.


    Chi Rui also don''t say much, "OK, go up and have a rest."


    "Dad, when I finish my own business, I''ll cook you a good meal. You''ve worked hard.""It''s not hard. Go ahead." Chi Rui is about to be better than Xiao an to Zuo pan.


    Zuo pan went upstairs, went to the bedroom, lay there, closed his eyes and stayed for an hour.


    Later I got up, went to Chi Yu''s study, turned on the computer and opened the mailbox. Take out a condom from your bag, open it, have a sub, insert it into the computer, copy it, and send it to the official website of the police station.


    She thought, it''s time to come to an end with Misha. The email was sent in her own name.


    Ten minutes later, the police called and asked if it was her.


    "It''s me."

 Chapter 933

    "Miss Zuo, this matter involves a lot. I want you to come here."


    "If I apply for the certificate in my real name, I can come here and arrest people first."


    "But..."


    "Why?" Zuo pan closed his eyes and sneered, "because the other person''s surname is rice, don''t you dare?"


    "No..."


    "Our conversation has been recorded and the evidence has been sent out. I don''t think you will be indifferent. If there are bad people, we will catch them. It''s hard."


    Zuo pan has hung up the phone. There are traps everywhere these days. In a rich family, she felt the importance of power more and more.


    She went out of the study, arranged her mood, changed her clothes and went to the nursery. The child is sleeping. He is in good health these days, and his appetite is bigger than before.


    She weighs three Jin more than she did before traveling, which is very good. But still too thin, have been more than eight months, only 20 jin.


    Accompanied his daughter for 20 minutes, went out, said hello to Chi Rui and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was very slow. All the way to the outside of Mi''s mansion, she saw two police cars go in with her own eyes. She waited for half an hour and didn''t see them go.


    Someone knocked on her window. She turned around and saw that it was Mr. Mi''s housekeeper.


    She opened the window and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Zuo, now that she''s at home, why don''t you go out and sit down?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t welcome me."


    "Why? No matter when Miss Zuo comes, we welcome her very much. Please


    "It''s hard to be gracious." Get out of the car, close the door and go in with the housekeeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside.


    Misha is not here, both Misao and misu are here, and the team leaders of the police station are here, a total of four.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    Left hope in the past, "good lively."


    Old rice looked at her like the enemy, with fierce eyes and strong warning!


    Of course, Milo is right. Zuo pan is his enemy!


    She sat down gracefully, and the housekeeper brought water. The opposite policeman said, "Miss Zuo, did you send the email to us by yourself?"


    "Of course, you''ve already called to confirm."


    "Because it involves our internal staff, we need to focus on the investigation I wonder if Mr. MI can invite Miss Mi out? "


    Milo said, "I''ll give you an answer about this. She''s not at home at the moment. Why don''t you come back, and I''ll send someone to deliver sa''er later. "


    The captain took a look at Zuo pan and didn''t believe what Milo said.


    left to open up, "why? It''s always something to solve. Miss MI is still out. Your perfume is unique. It has already betrayed you."


    Milo''s face changed!


    There are slow footsteps behind, walking very hesitant, very slow. Left looking back, looking at her, rare dress is very bright, very beautiful.


    Overcoat, long skirt and high-heeled shoes are elegant and dignified, just like the beauty of the past.


    She looked left pan, eyes like stagnant water, without any ups and downs.


    Half a minute later, Zuo pan got up, looked at her and said, "Miss MI, meet again." I''m afraid we''ll meet again in the cell.


    "Well, I see you every day." Misha is quiet and quiet.


    "Where is it?"


    "My heart." Four words light floating, pass by, others did not understand, left hope strange understand.


    Left hope lightly smile, don''t take any color of, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I want to say a lot." Misha said, taking a few steps toward Zuowan. Misha is two centimeters shorter than zuopan. At this time, she is wearing high-heeled shoes and zuopan flat shoes. It seems that Misha is half a head higher than her.


    ''s eye liner is just perfect, so that her eyes look bright and dark, and her temperament is more relaxed.


    "I don''t think much about Chi Yu now We have no possibility, as you said, my life is not only love. I just don''t want to admit that you''re better than my family or social background


    Left hope good whole with Ya of looking at her, what she said is not wrong. She''s a little bit better than MISA. She''s afraid of this face.


    "But he just likes me or not, and I just can''t beat you I''m not reconciled. "


    "If you don''t want to be reconciled, there''s no way out. Who''s going to make you feel trapped?" Zuo Pan had no mercy. "A person''s appearance is more beautiful, but it makes people feel more comfortable. It''s mainly internal. I think people of your age already understand. Don''t you think that the older you get, the more you care about your heart? "


    The host''s words undoubtedly gave her something Because they never mentioned appearance in their previous conversation.


    This time


    Misha''s pupils shrank. "Have you ever seen Who is it? " There was a pause. She had thought of it, but she couldn''t believe it."Lotus seed."


    Misha''s throat was choked.


    "It seems that we are two enemies. My mother and my son died indirectly in your hands." But left hope is powerless, there is no way to let Misha death penalty, at most is the disaster of prison.


    Misha was still laughing when he was doing it


    "I like the ultimate life, either good to old, or evil to death."


    "Well, you did it." Zuo Pan''s heart rolled and saw that Misha had no repentance in front of her. She didn''t even have the expression of regret. She really wanted to take a knife and cut off her fur bit by bit to see if the blood inside was black!


    Of course, she also understands that many people who have been caught doing something wrong have no intention of repentance. They are just blaming why they were caught.


    "Do you want to hit me?"


    "I do look like that, but I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Zuo Pan said, looking back at Milo, "it seems that there is no matter for me here. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Milo made a sound and then said to the four policemen on one side, "give me to you, you Look at it


    These four words are highly suggestive.


    It''s more of a threat Zuo pan gave a low sneer.


    The Captain stood up and saluted Milo. Then he said, "we will do business according to the law."


    Milo said nothing. I think this kind of occasion with outsiders is inevitable.


    He gave each other a look, each other smile, gave an ambiguous response, and then ordered the other two policemen to take Misha away and investigate.


    When Misha left, his eyes flashed over Zuo Pan''s face, as if to brand Zuo Ran''s face into his heart. Zuo pan thought, fortunately, this look is not with resentment.


    "Milo, what else can I do for you?"


    Milo''s momentum has changed, fierce and insidious! He sat down and straightened himself up, as if he was trying to break Zuo pan apart.


    Left hope or hire Tingting stand there, neither humble nor overbearing. My father didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He was silent all the time. When something happened to the rice family, his face was certainly not good-looking.


    Misha was the one he grew up with. He was not his own. He was more sad than his own. But now his mind is entirely on Millan, and his own daughter is still in the mental hospital.


    "You just leave? Don''t you think there''s any grudge between you and me? "


    "Just say it."


    Rice old cold way, "wench, you but too rampant!"


    "It''s easy to say. I think I''m too low-key."


    "In that case, I''ll give you something different. You''ve got my granddaughter in the police station, and I can''t find you out? "


    "How? Do you want me to lose my arm and leg, or do you want me to forget the past and smile away the past? With all due respect, you can''t do either! "


    "Somebody." Milo doesn''t talk nonsense with her. He calls people directly.


    Here comes the bodyguard.


    "Take Miss Zuo down to have a rest, so that she can watch."


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Meade, you want to be imprisoned?"


    "Why not?"


    Left pan laughed, the taste of smile is not clear, "of course, this is your territory, I can''t fight back."


    Old rice threw a look, two bodyguards left pan to frame out.


    Mi Lao''s face had changed at this time. He didn''t have the self-supporting ability just now. He picked up the teacup and hit the ground with a sound of Tong!


    Chest heaves, damn it, damn it!!


    My father stood up, face is still, "Dad, you pay attention to the body, I go to a lying in hospital."


    "If something like this happens at home, shouldn''t you go to the police station first? How dare sa''er treat them? " This sentence is roared out by Mr. MI. It''s because of the coarse ore.


    "Dad, with all due respect, sa''er has contributed to so many things at home. If it wasn''t for her, Lan''er might be doing his best now, and then she would marry her boyfriend and take over her career. Has she ever done anything bad? You know in your heart that she wants to do harm to my daughter. The police department should really do business and let her suffer a little! "


    "Presumptuous, what do you say?" Milo''s face is more ugly, a roar, from then on stood up, angry!


    "I think what Mr. Mi said is very reasonable." There was such a voice at the door, simple and decisive, but clear and sweet.


    "Zuo xian''er? What are you doing here? " My father.


    Zuo xian''er is still the same as before. She wears clean clothes with sex. Her hair is big wavy, sexy and elegant. She is only half tied. She looks like a woman in her early 30s.


    "Some time ago, my uncle asked me to repair your wedding ring? I''ll return it. " Zuo xian''er takes out a box. Around the box are lifelike roses, inlaid in the black box, charming and enchanting.Milo secretly took a few breaths to calm his anger. "Don''t worry, you can go."


    "Uncle, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I saw Zuo pan come in with my own eyes. Where is she?"


    "You have the right to ask me who I want? Put things down and open the price at will. "


    "I''m not short of money. Give me Zuo pan. I''ll be unharmed. I can''t lose a hair."


    Mi Lao went to Zuo xian''er''s face. His face was slightly bulging, and his five official spirits all changed, "get out of here!"


    Zuo Xianer is not a good wife and mother who has been trapped in the family for a long time. She is a fox running in her own society. She is smart, bold and shining.


    She pinched the box in her hand and said with a smile, "your first wife is my own mother. This thing is made by my mother. If I can''t take left hope today, I''ll let it fall apart! "


    "You dare!"


    "I don''t have much time. If I can''t come back in five minutes, it will be destroyed."


    Milo stepped back. He didn''t know that he was not very angry. Instead, he laughed, "if you fall and break a small mouth, you don''t want to step out of me..."


    Bang!


    His words haven''t finished, the thing in the left fairy son''s hand has been smashed to the ground by her, very strong!


    I can see that the quality of the box is very good. I didn''t break the box when I fell so hard, but I heard the sound of metal collision inside!


    That kind of valuable things, a little touch is distressing, not to mention such a powerful smash. It''s not only the destruction of treasure, but also the provocation to Milo.


    This kind of action has already provoked us!


    Mi Lao looked at her and didn''t speak. He didn''t even blink. He was staring at her! The fire of the eyes is increasing little by little, to the final fury!


    It''s like the feeling of a balloon being blown up slowly. When he was about to explode, he raised his hand to Zuo xian''er''s face and slapped it!


    He was furious, but Zuo xian''er seemed to have expected the result for a long time. She stepped back and said, "Mr. MI, I advise you to be careful. I haven''t been hit in the face yet."


    "Zuo xian''er, who are you, Zuo pan?" Just as arrogant as her!


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 934

    Mi Lao angrily took back his hand and looked at her, "since the thing has been thrown by you, then Zuo pan..."


    "Here I am." Another voice came from the door. Several people turn to see, is late Yu, he is followed by left to look forward to.


    When Zuo pan saw Zuo xian''er, his brow twisted, and then he was calm.


    Two people walked in, the left fairy son just discovers that the left Pan''s face is to have the palm print of Ba, immediately, she chills and rises.


    "Mr. Meade, what''s the matter?"


    Milo looked at Zuo pan and snorted, "haven''t you seen it already? What else are you asking? "


    "How dare you hit her?"


    "It''s just that time doesn''t allow..." Otherwise you don''t know, we''re not just beating her! The words behind Milo didn''t come out. We all understood the ending of the pause.


    Zuo xian''er breathed, Chi Yu came up, stretched out his hand, and stopped Zuo xian''er''s anger. "It''s OK, I''ll return what I owe you sooner or later."


    Milo sniffed.


    Chi Yu put one hand in his pocket, calm and calm. His dark eyes with a bit of unique cold, as if docking things to happen next, very looking forward to.


    Milo and Milo''s father''s phone rang at the same time. They took a look at the phone number and then went to pick it up.


    In the end, it is worthy of father and son, but it is more than ten seconds, two people''s faces at the same time become pale, and then turn blue.


    Chi Yu chuckles. He spreads his net for more than half a year. Today, he finally has a harvest.


    "Sir!" ,


    "sir!"


    Milo didn''t even hang up. He fainted and fell to the ground. My father is so young that he has no time to say anything. He opens his legs and runs away.


    For nearly half a year, he knew that there was something wrong with the company. But some time ago, it wasn''t a sweet thing. He signed hundreds of millions of orders with a rich businessman from the United States. He also arranged his own team to the company. Both the capital operation and various processes have been improved. How can


    ¡­¡­


    Mi''s house was like a hornet''s nest, a mess.


    Three people come out together, outside the house. Chi Yu took Zuo Pan''s hand and looked at Zuo xian''er, "aunt, do you need me to send you?"


    "No, she gave me a few days." Zuo xian''er points to Zuo pan.


    Zuo Pan''s eyes turned, and his eyes moved away from her face. He leaned against Chi Yu and said, "I''ve been beaten. I need the comfort of my husband and my father. Isn''t Ms. Zuo''s car parked there? Let''s go by ourselves. "


    Go wherever you want.


    Husband? Chi Yu secretly picks eyebrows. Has he never heard of this name. It''s not In the past, when Zuo pan was the ugly one who always liked to dress up as Obasan, she often called out.


    Yes, it sounds good. I feel a little itchy.


    Different from him, Zuo xian''er''s heart was put on the iron. She really I''ve met Chi Rui and called Dad.


    So she''s the only outsider.


    In the past, they were cousins and nephews. Zuo pan was clinging to her. She didn''t feel sad in this respect. Now the relationship poked open, but she did not sleep a stable sleep.


    She put her hand in her pocket and twisted her knuckles together. "That''s good."


    She paused. "Go back. We''ll see you later." Turn around and leave.


    Left hope tightly pursed lips Cape, in the end left fairy son is how to do is always so free and easy, as if no matter what things can''t let her hesitate, hesitant.


    This turn, is also a knife into the left Pan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car.


    Chi Yu looked at her face, distressed, "does it hurt?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    This woman, as if she had never shown her vulnerability, "in a bad mood?"


    "You''re in a good mood when it comes to this?"


    Chi Yu laughs, "it''s like who''s not abandoned by his mother..." He muttered.


    That is to say, he is also a child abandoned by Haitang, and his own father is also a man he hates. When she thought about it, she realized that they were so alike.


    Zuo pan patted off his hand, "drive back, I''ll sleep." It''s not earth shaking to solve MISA. Of course, it''s also because Misha has already thought that he will have such a day, and is ready for it.


    So it went well.


    Next, I''m afraid there''s nothing more No, there are. About her and Zuo xian''er.


    She is also unwilling to Misha. Misha has solved two important relatives in her life, but she But not to the same extent.


    She has the wrong tooth.


    Red light.


    "Why?" Chi Yu looks at her rhythmic jaw, as if there''s something else that doesn''t work.


    Left pan opened his eyes and looked at him, eyes relative, "I just want to ask, if there is no me, you and Misha together?""Why, we''ve known each other for a long time, and there''s no possibility of being together." If I could, I would have been together a long time ago.


    "So are you brain disabled or brain kicked by donkey, why don''t you recognize her true face?" Let her hurt me so badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you scold me? "


    "Not to be scolded?"


    Chi Yu hugs her and kisses her. "Sorry, you should scold me. I''m ashamed of you. We have been friends for more than ten years, and I trust her too much. "


    "Roll the calf!"


    "What?"


    Zuo pan pushed him away, "get out of the car and walk back by yourself!"


    Has entered the winter, the weather is very cold, people come and go on the streets, traffic.


    Black Maybach stopped in the first row of the first intersection at the traffic light. With three seconds left at the red light, he saw the car shaking. Then the door opened, and a man came down from above. It seemed that he had been pushed down. His feet were unsteady, and he staggered slightly before standing upright.


    Then the driver''s door was pulled up by a plain white hand. The sound of the car vibrated a little. After the red light was over, the car left.


    The man reached out to pull the car and stopped in the air He drew back his hand and picked his hair. His beautiful face was full of evil and ruffian


    Everyone saw that it was Chi Yu, the famous young master Chi.


    He was standing at the intersection, with traffic coming and going. After a while, a black Land Rover stopped beside him, with the window open.


    Mo Yi Lin is wearing black sunglasses, not smiling, "kicked off by Zuo pan?"


    Chi Yu is biting the lower shell tooth, damn it!


    "Do you want to get in? Can I give you a ride? "


    Chi Yu was about to open his mouth, and he said, "I think the arrogant young master Chi should disdain to get on my car again when I saw you get kicked out of the car by Zuo pan." I''m sorry.


    "Why, you can''t be more suitable to be a driver." Chi Yu interrupts him and doesn''t let him say the last word. He opens the door of the back seat and goes up.


    As soon as Mo Yilin came, he said "..."


    He slightly side of the head, cen thin lips lightly a curl, open.. The car. Then he asked, "how is the rice family?"


    "It''s very lively."


    "That''s good. At present, I have more shares than you, so I should be your big boss."


    Chi Yu picks eyebrow, "have words to say directly, don''t beat around the bush."


    "A week later, there was a board of shareholders in Mies. I''ve met three of them in secret. Are you coming?"


    "Of course." Chi Yu is not interested in everything about the MI family, but since he can stand at the top of the city, his power will be enhanced, so it''s no matter to protect a Zuo pan.


    "All right, but I''ll sell my stake."


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrows again To Zuo pan? "


    "You are very clever."


    Chi Yu''s face darkened. "She doesn''t need money to follow me. You can pull it down."


    "No one will think that their money is less, give her, from then on I will disappear in your world. I will immigrate to the United States and never see you again for the rest of my life. " The last sentence is full of vicissitudes and hesitation, some things are not willing to mention, some people are not suitable to meet.


    Chi Yu''s eyes and heart moved, "if If you don''t have any thoughts about her, I don''t mind if you stay and be my brother


    "What if I want to?"


    "Then you''d better get out of here." Chi Yu has full confidence in other men and believes that Zuo pan won''t have any feelings for them, but Mo Yilin He didn''t promise.


    When the car pulled over, Mo Yilin said coldly, "go down."


    ¡°¡­ As soon as the ink comes


    "I don''t want to take it. I''m tired of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan drives back to Chi''s home alone. She drives Chi Yu out of the car for a reason.


    First of all, she didn''t like to hear him say that he trusted miser, even once, but she didn''t like it. She was mentally retarded.


    Second, she wanted to get angry. She really thought that the fire came from Chi Yu. If he hadn''t been so coquettish, she would not have provoked so many women and suffered so many tragedies.


    She lost too much, two important relatives died because of Misha, she can''t let go, also can''t forgive.


    Misha still has a chance to come out. I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    Fortunately, there won''t be anything in the near future. She doesn''t want to deal with other women. She just looks at Chi Yu. If Chi Yu really loves her, she will not be trapped in the fish mud nest of jealousy.


    Get out of the car.


    The servants in the family greet her, and all they call are young grannies. Then I saw them holding rows of fruits from the side villa. Every once in a while, the best fruits will come in from abroad, and the fresh fruits without any pesticides will be picked from the countryside and put in the house on the side.Let the family to ensure that every day there will be fresh fruit to eat, but it is impossible to one-time on so many, five people at the same time holding a tray, walk together.


    Is it a guest from home?


    She went in. It was like the first time she went in. She didn''t see the child or Cherie.


    "Where are Mr. and miss?"


    "The young lady is sleeping in the nursery, and the gentleman is in the backyard."


    Zuo pan followed her, followed by the servant to deliver the fruit.


    Backyard is a big lawn, grass grass green, has nearly dusk. The sun is half cool and half warm, and the afterglow sprinkles aimlessly on the body of a man and a woman.


    It''s said that two people are almost old, how can they suddenly have a kind of sunset romance.


    She stops walking. She doesn''t expect Zuo xian''er to come As soon as she stopped, the servants came up one after another.


    Go straight to them and put the fruit tray in front of them. No, she is alone.


    Zuo pan realized that she had prepared the fruits.


    "Mr. Chi, it''s been so many years, and people are still so thoughtful. I know I don''t like fruit, but it''s still the best for me as always. "


    When Zuo xian''er was a child, he didn''t like to eat fruit, but his skin was always watery.


    Because of her influence, Zuo pan is not very fond of eating. But she won''t say to others, Zuo xian''er can treat others well to her, so heartless.


    "I''m still saying that girls should eat more fruits. It doesn''t matter whether you eat them or not. No one forces you."


    Zuo xian''er''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. The light of the setting sun shone on her face, which was not enough to describe her as a country and a city.


    So a face with content and depth, your look is thin.


    She hesitated for several seconds, picked up a cut strawberry and took a small bite.


    "It seems that you haven''t been here for more than 20 years. What''s the matter this time?"


    "Pass by here, so let''s see."


    Chi Rui didn''t speak. He had a thermos cup. He twisted it open and drank a mouthful of hot boiled water. It was comfortable.


    In the heat, he asked, "just to see? Don''t you want to do something else? "


    "Here There seems to be nothing for me to do


    Chi Rui cried and laughed in secret, and drank a drink of water, "you are still like that, just like before. In that case, let''s go. I don''t want to pass by in the future. If you want to come, I''ll send the next post in advance. I''ll greet you as a guest. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come. Your daughter and your granddaughter are all here. I don''t think you want to see them either. I will treat them as my close relatives and take good care of them. "


    Qi, Zuo xian''er made a small noise, just like a knife pulled out of her body. She could not help but let out the breath.


    It''s very small. Chi Rui didn''t hear it, or he didn''t want to listen to it.

 Chapter 935

    For a moment, two people did not speak, only slowly retreat temperature of the setting sun. In winter, when everything is bleak, the climate is getting colder and colder


    Zuo xian''er closed her eyes, adjusted her breathing, and then said, "you are the same. I remember when I was young, you gave me a chess that you customized, and let me take the initiative to find you. We got married. You don''t seem to have considered that this kind of thing should be for men to speak up. "


    Chi Rui''s chin twitched slightly and his heart trembled. He couldn''t help looking at her. His beautiful side face was the same as Zuo Pan''s cheek. "If I open my mouth, will you agree?"


    When Zuo pan heard this, he suddenly sneered. She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    The black and white eyes revealed her smile a little bit, "Chi Rui, Chi Yu has lived with you for more than 30 years, but he has not been affected by your personality. Fortunately, he has not been affected. Sure enough, whose child is it, just like whose character, such as you You don''t deserve a wife. "


    Chi Yu and Huo Yaocheng All men in the romantic circle. Huo Yaocheng is always like this when he is old. He has been entangled with Haitang all his life. Now they are not married and have no children except Chi Yu.


    Chi Rui''s face changed, his vision shortened, there was a surge, and then returned to calm, very short.


    "I don''t think we have any common language. Goodbye." Zuo xian''er stands up and looks back.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Zuo pan three meters away. She had a meal..


    Chi Rui looks back at her actions and sees Zuo pan, a little embarrassed. He is a man who doesn''t like to put his personal life on the table, especially his love life.


    Over the years, he has never mentioned such a thing to anyone. He doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to and disdains it.


    At the moment, Zuo pan


    He pursed his lips. "Are you back? It''s windy. Go back to your room. "


    Zuo Pan said with a smile, "Dad, I want to eat braised lion''s head. I remember when I came back from Italy that day, you made it for me."


    "Now?"


    "Well."


    Chi Rui looks at Zuo xian''er, who is surprised to see that Zuo pan shouts his father so naturally, so he looks frozen.


    "Eat tomorrow." He has guests.


    Left hope eyes down a pull, there is a kind of children can not get sugar and dissatisfaction and coquetry. Chi Rui looked at it and said, "OK, OK, I''ll do it now."


    More than Chi Yu, he cares about Zuo Pan''s mood. His daughter is not happy. He has to coax her.


    He nodded politely to Zuo xian''er and went over. Looking forward to his left arm to help him


    "No, the fumes are heavy."


    "No harm." Zuo pan grinned. When she was charming, she didn''t need to wear a mask in front of her father. She could do whatever she wanted. Moreover, she was still a child, the child in front of him.


    "Miss Zuo, it''s rare to come here. Don''t hurry to leave. I''m going to have dinner at our house. I sincerely invite you."


    Zuo xian''er didn''t reply. She couldn''t say a word.


    Zuo Pan said that a few months ago [even if one day, I recognize him as a father, our family has nothing to do with you, you can continue to be natural and unrestrained in the world. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Before the age of 15 and after the age of 40, people''s desire for family is the most ardent.


    Wandering in society for a long time, you will want to have a warm family. Only this kind of warmth can eliminate any psychological trauma.


    Zuo xian''er sits on the chair in the dining room, listening to the conversation coming from the kitchen.


    "Dad, I''ll cut it. I can cook."


    "If children stay in the kitchen for a long time, their hands will wrinkle. You don''t need to. Just stay there. "


    "You''re the first one to say that to me..." Zuo pan shakes his head, weeps and laughs, and looks at Chi Rui''s familiar meat cutting. The gesture is very smooth and has been practiced.


    "I didn''t tell you that?"


    "No


    "Well Am I the first person to treat you in the world? " Cherie looks at her and smiles.


    "Of course." Zuo pan shook his black hair. "I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "Thank you."


    When Zuo pan goes out, Chi Rui looks at her leaving and smiles. Taking advantage of Zuo Pan''s absence, he looks at the dining area


    Only half of the women''s profile can be seen. They are thin and graceful. The lines on their backs are as beautiful as textbooks.


    She has been beautiful all her life, but she has also made him miss her all his life. Maybe he really doesn''t deserve a wife, as she said.


    ¡­¡­


    Left pan poured a cup of hot water, put some wolfberry, Chi Rui like. Walking to the front of the dining table, Zuo xian''er stops her.


    "Zuo pan."


    Zuo pan stopped and saw that there was no water or fruit in front of her, so he sat down on her side and asked the servant to bring the fruit.


    "I don''t need these empty ones. I don''t eat fruit." Zuo xian''er is still ungrateful."You can''t eat, but I can''t as a host."


    "You don''t need to put on the airs of your eldest daughter in front of me, and you don''t need to show me the feelings of your father and son. You think I want to see it? "


    It''s the same tone Zuo pan smile deeper, "I know you don''t want to see, but I want you to see."


    "Think I''ll be jealous?" Zuo xian''er is under the table, holding his palm.


    The smile on Zuo Pan''s face didn''t stop, "it doesn''t matter, you can see it. Just to let you know how well we are in this room. "


    Zuo xian''er didn''t make a sound.


    "Well, we used to be aunts and nephews, so it''s not too much to go after dinner. Out of this door, you can go anywhere. Make yourself at home. I''ll help my father cook. In order to entertain you, my father and I cook in person. You... "


    "Zuo pan!" Left fairy son heavy a, interrupt her, "listen to you this tone, seem to want to sever a relation with me?"


    Zuo Pan''s smile flashed, "if you like, you can let my aunt go, but I don''t want to shout."


    Zuo xian''er stares at her and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are not as smooth as Zuo Pan''s, and they''re not as good-looking as her. But most of the women who crush her don''t have pressure either.


    It''s just that even if you are angry, you look thin. This kind of woman I don''t know if it''s natural ruthlessness. Having been able to abandon her daughter for so many years, I still didn''t lend a helping hand after knowing that she was suffering.


    Just want to wander the world, just want to be free. You say this is personality, this is free and easy, in fact, is counsellor!


    I don''t want to be responsible for anything! Including their own children!


    "It seems that you don''t have to eat this dinner. If you share the table with me, I''m afraid you can''t eat it. I''ll go see the kids, and then I''ll leave. "


    "I''m sorry, kid. I''m afraid of strangers. And I remember when you saw a child, you would give up. " Zuo pan can''t forget that she advised her to kill her child.


    She also said in front of herself, she hates children!


    You say that she is aggressive to Zuo xian''er now, but she doesn''t think it''s anything She has a grudge against Zuo xian''er.


    When I was born, why abandon Since I don''t love her, there''s no need to recognize her now. I live my own life and don''t disturb each other. It''s good.


    Zuo xian''er looked at Zuo pan for a long time. Then he said, "since I''m afraid of meeting strangers, that''s all."


    She casually took a fruit and sat down on the sofa in the living room. She said, "then I''ll wait for dinner." take it leisurely and unoppressively.


    Zuo pan bit his lower lip and his eyes changed slightly. Then he sneered again. Zuo xian''er is Zuo xian''er in the end. It''s the calmness that Zuo pan can''t cultivate at present.


    She took a breath, took the water in and went to the kitchen. Chi Rui may have just stood at the door, so when Zuo pan went in, he turned back and walked inside, with a little hurry in his back.


    Zuo pan is stunned She thought that Chi Ruigang should be eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Dad."


    "Ah." He agreed.


    "Have a glass of water. I''ll help you."


    Chi Rui rarely put down the kitchen knife, "OK, I''ll have a drink."


    He is stamping the meat stuffing to prepare the braised lion''s head for a while. Zuo pan took the knife and took another one. It was more convenient to hide with two knives.


    Chi Rui leans to one side, drinks water leisurely, stares at Zuo pan and Zuo xian''er''s identical side face, sighs softly, "child, otherwise, forget it, forgive her."


    Zuo pan knew that he would say that to herself, and she continued to chop the meat as if nothing had happened, two knives back and forth.


    "I can''t at the moment." These things have happened, how can we regard nothing as nothing? She is not so generous.


    "Hope." Chi Rui sighed again. He put down the tea cup and prepared to chop the onion, ginger and garlic into mud.


    "She is such a person. She will never change in her life. Why?"


    "Dad, why do you advise me? I can''t call her mom. If you can break the ice and get married, I''ll bless you. "


    Chi Rui looks dignified. He knows there is no way to persuade Zuo pan. Of course, he can''t get married with Zuo xian''er. He''s already this age, and he''s already over the idea of getting married.


    Now more than half a hundred years old, quiet over the next life. He''s not talking, that''s all.


    Let it be.


    "Well, I''ll drink the water, too. I''ll do it." Chi Rui takes the kitchen knife and asks Zuo pan to stand aside.


    He put the meat in two big bowls and cut the onion, ginger and garlic. Chi Yu doesn''t like onion, ginger and garlic. Zuo pan is OK.


    So they did it separately, and left pan took a look, "Dad, you don''t need to accommodate us at the same time, I can''t eat."


    Chi Rui joked, "you can accommodate him. He has been accommodating you so many times Take good care of yourself first. If you two can live a good life, I will be relieved. Dad won''t get married in his life. My daughter and I haven''t had enoughHe hasn''t taken care of her enough.


    Zuo pan smiles and his eyes are shining. Live a good life with Chi Yu. For Chi Rui''s good intentions, she should not disobey.


    ¡­¡­


    She came out of the kitchen and found that Chi Yu came back. She was sitting in the living room talking with Zuo xian''er. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The atmosphere was delicate.


    Chi Yu, of course, was polite and alienated from her, just the right discussion. Zuo xian''er frowned slightly and looked out of the window, silent.


    "Aunt, I can''t decide these things. I have to respect Zuo pan. And


    Just then, the servant outside came in and said that there were guests outside. Chi Yu looked back and saw a woman with fur coming in from the garden lawn. Her air was cold.


    She?


    Chi Yu frowned. It seemed that she had never been here since her divorce. At the same time left fairy son also found her, she tiny Leng.


    She was led in by the servant, and the door was in the middle of the living room and dining room, so she didn''t see Zuo pan.


    At a glance, she saw Chi Yu and Zuo xian''er on the sofa. She stood still, just for a few seconds, and then she came back to herself.


    Calmly toward the sofa, Chi Yu and Zuo xian''er stand up at the same time.

 Chapter 936

    "I didn''t expect you to be here." Begonia mouth, she and Zuo Xianer two different temperament, she is cold and gorgeous, whether it is wearing or temperament seems to control above people.


    however, left. Xianer is different. She is a woman wandering in the world. She is not clinging to the world in the world. She is clean and neat.


    "Come to dinner, you Would you like to join us? "


    Begonia opening, "why not."


    When the two women got together, I don''t know if God created them. They both opened the window and made them so bright.


    Chi Yu pursed his lips and did not speak. Leaving, looking back, I saw the left hope standing at the other end, elegant and calm. I didn''t move the two people at all.


    Two people, the line of sight in the air a pair of touch, as if there is something in the two people''s pupil together. So coincidentally upstairs, back to the room to change clothes, go to the baby room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡£


    Downstairs, Zuo xian''er and Haitang watched their figure disappear, then they took back their sight together. Zuo xian''er smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Begonia also no longer speak, mind thousands of.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the child is in good spirits. At present, she can''t turn over or climb, but she can sit without support.


    She is showing the silicone number on her hand. It''s soft and won''t deform. She has accepted Zuo pan, but she''s still sticky. How friendly she is to Zuo pan.


    The servant left and the two sat on errands. The child picked up the toy, but he couldn''t lift it up. He didn''t have strength in his arm. Then he said to Chi Yu that she was playing with the toy.


    Chi Yu smiles and holds her in his arms. It''s so light, but it''s not fat.


    They played with the child for a short time. The child fell asleep in Chi Yu''s arms and put it on the bed. The two men went downstairs together. Just as the servant was walking on the stairs and calling them to go downstairs for dinner.


    Zuo xian''er and Haitang have already arrived at the dining table, and Chi Ruigang is also there. The triangle situation is very strange.


    Chi Yu hugged Zuo pan downstairs and said, "Dad, go upstairs to have a bath and have a rest. After a while, let your aunt make another one for you."


    In this situation, is it not embarrassing for him to stay here?


    But he was ungrateful. "There''s no need to rest. Let''s eat."


    A few people sat down.


    Chi Rui''s position, left hope Chi Yu''s side, those two women''s side. The relationship between the five people is a bit complicated and unclear.


    Chi Rui gave Zuo pan two lion heads, but the others didn''t move their chopsticks.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook, too." Begonia mouth, low voice cool.


    "Well." Chi Rui''s return is very dull.


    "I don''t think you expect me to divide the food you made for your daughter, so don''t eat it. Let''s talk in private. "


    "Inconvenient." Chi Rui refused, "we don''t have a secret. We''ll tell you something."


    Begonia''s beautiful eyes swept around, and finally fell on Zuo Pan''s face, "in that case, I''ll say. I''m old enough to make a will. As long as Miss Zuo stays with me for a month, everything in my name is yours. "


    It''s a huge asset.


    Zuo pan was shocked.


    Chi Rui doesn''t speak. Zuo xian''er seems to have expected that and doesn''t say a word. Chi Yu twists his fingers and looks at the crabapple.


    "What''s your asset? Is it worth her company?" Chi Yu''s words are offensive.


    Begonia may have expected that Chi Yu would refute her so early, so she naturally made a smooth connection. "It should be enough for her to buy willfully and travel around the world two or three times. Do you think that''s enough? "


    Chi Yu''s face did not change and replied, "our family is short of everything, but money." Recently, it''s really strange that there are always people who want to give money to Zuo pan.


    "I''m your biological mother. The money is for the children. Chi Yu, it seems that you are not qualified to express your opinions."


    Chi Yu laughs unknowingly, so, "lady, if you are willing to give our family money, a fool will not. Later, I will give you the education fund in the name of children. Either you pay well, or you make a will. No problem. But it''s impossible for Zuo pan to accompany you. "


    "Chi Yu!"


    "I''ll make the decision for Zuo pan. She won''t accompany you!" This tone is firm. Speaking of it, he and Zuo pan you are very imaginative. They are children abandoned by their mother.


    When they were young, they both held their legs and begged their mother not to leave. Both he and Zuo pan could feel the same. And these two biological mothers, by chance, raise their children who are not related by blood.


    And his life, I don''t know how much better than last night.


    Haitang looks at Zuo pan and wants to hear her opinion.


    , "sorry, aunt, has the final say."


    "You..."


    "When you make such a request, you have to think that the other party will refuse you. At the same time, there will be verbal humiliation. Madam Haitang, do you think these two children are fuel-efficient lamps? "Haitang sneered again, "what are you doing today? Don''t you want to see the children and talk to them... " make it up with sb.


    "I see things very clearly, I know I was born..." She stopped, looked at Zuo pan, and quickly went back, "what kind of person is Zuo pan? There''s no need to touch his nose.". And to forgive this kind of thing is to sacrifice yourself to forgive others, but Zuo pan can''t. So I don''t want to match her as a mother and a child, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t let her look after the children. "


    Zuo Pan''s heart sank. She didn''t know what kind of expression she needed to make at such a moment? Should we cry or laugh?


    Her former aunt, now her biological mother, has made such a thorough analysis of their relationship, and has never thought of using her own practical actions to save something.


    She didn''t think about it!


    No!!


    I''m afraid I didn''t plan to recognize her from the beginning. People, can thin cool here!


    "sorry, I can''t be as dissolute and selfish as Miss Zuo. I know my son, my granddaughter. "


    Left fairy son is a smile again, "in that case, that you continue, I this kind of person suits lonely to die old, suits the cosmopolitan."


    She stood up without a bite. That farewell, has reached the mouth, suddenly received from the left side of the deep and complex line of sight, she looked down, saw a face in the memory.


    Once in her mind, in the depths of her mind, lingering for several years of men. Even now has been weathered, the skin is still elegant and handsome.


    She rolled her throat slightly, picked up chopsticks, poked a lion''s head and bit half of it in her mouth. It tasted good.


    This is the first time in my life to eat his cooking. Maybe there won''t be another time


    After eating, put down the chopsticks.


    "I''m ready for dinner. Goodbye, everyone. I''ll see you in the world."


    She is a floating soul in this world, wandering is her destiny.


    Turn around and walk out of the house.


    But after a few steps, I heard a voice behind me, "stop!"


    She looked back, left hope you cold vision fell on her face, "you so want to go?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Zuo xian''er!" After living for so many years, Zuo pan called her name seriously for the first time, "you really only deserve to be a cosmopolitan. Do you only love yourself when you live in the world? Selfishness, always for their own sake, who loves you really pour eight lifetime of bad luck


    Zuo pan is out of control Just because her words seem to be plain, but in fact, they are all stuck in her heart!


    My heart is like the waves rolling. Zuo Xianer wants to repair the relationship between mother and son, if he has half of the crabapple. Now, Zuo pan just wants to be quiet. Maybe Maybe I really don''t care.


    But, No.


    What hope does she have on her body!! Leave hope on other people''s body, this kind of suffering has not eaten enough on Zuo Liang''s body!!!


    Zuo xian''er didn''t speak. She couldn''t see anything strange on her face. She was also indifferent.


    Begonia if there seems to be no curled lips angle, toward Chi Rui see, the latter is drinking water. Too large glass almost blocked the whole face, people can not see the look on his face, just a thick black eyebrow, charming with a layer of light sorrow.


    He loves Zuo xian''er for most of his life, but he can''t say it. Big men have a successful career, but they can''t afford to put it down emotionally.


    After three seconds of calmness, Zuo xian''er pulled his lips and laughed at himself, "you''re right. Who fell in love with me? That''s a blood mold that''s been poured out for eight generations. Zuo pan, live a good life. Chi Yu shouldn''t bully you."


    Turn around, leave and never turn back.


    Left pan left her, slowly stood up, standing at the table, the body is more and more tight, muscles are taut up.


    Finally, with a fist in her hand, her fingertips trembled as the car left.


    Chi Yu took her hand and pulled her down to sit down.


    Zuo pan closed his eyes, then opened them, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Go to the bathroom. "


    When I got up and went to the bathroom downstairs.


    After she left, Chi Rui slammed the cup heavily on the table! The water that hasn''t been drunk in the cup is splashed everywhere..


    "She''s gone, so are you." This is said to Haitang.


    "I said, my goal has not been achieved, I will not go."


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to listen. He''s gone.


    Chi Rui wiped the water on the back of his hand, "Ningnan, you want to talk to Chi Yu. Living together for a month, you can say that there is no need to use such circuitous tactics. I don''t care about children''s affairs. As long as they live well, I don''t care about other things. "


    In this respect, Begonia is much better than Zuo Xianer.


    "Well, I want to go back to Chiyu."


    "it''s better to recognize the reality. Chi Yu is not young. It''s not a child of several years old. Parents are fighting for custody. Come on, just like her. If you two don''t come, our family will be very happy. ""Chi Rui." Haitang sighed, "you are really pedantic. You haven''t seen any progress for so many years. Zuo xian''er is just waiting for you to speak. Do you think people of our grade still like to wander outside? "


    Chi Rui continued to drink water carelessly, as if the anger just didn''t exist. "Then tell her for me that I won''t marry her. If she has always been this attitude towards Zuo pan, hold her posture, not to mention the child, even Zuo pan will not want to see her! "

 Chapter 937

    Begonia smile but don''t language, plain white finger picked to pick hair, again open mouth, "seem left fairy son if open mouth, as long as she give you a little hint, I''m afraid you won''t say this kind of words."


    Chi Rui is very insensitive to his feelings. His heart turns slightly. If that woman really takes the initiative Then he He


    No, it won''t. As Zuo Pan said, she only loved herself in her life and would only take the initiative for herself.


    "I won''t change my position because of my daughter, please. Chi Yu is my son. If you don''t go. When you abandoned it, you should have thought of today. "


    At that time, Chi Yu was still young, but he was seven or eight years old. After the divorce, he cried bitterly. Chi Yu held him. Although he didn''t say anything comforting, that time might be the only time Chi Rui accompanied Chi Yu


    Later, the wind and rain, in order to work, running around, for Chi Yu, neglect discipline and care.


    Begonia pupil shrunk for a while, did not speak, silent. With, after, the hand put into the pocket, the whole body muscle slightly tight. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Zuo xian''er might not be as beautiful as she saw on the surface.


    Maybe she would also like to have a warm family and have a good time


    "Goodbye." She turned and went out, just in time to meet Chi Yu coming out of the bathroom downstairs. They met head-on.


    She stopped and was about to speak. Chi Yu had taken the lead in saying, "Uncle Chen, the guests are leaving. See them off."


    "Yes."


    Guest She is a guest. From the master''s point of view, she has been in this family for seven or eight years, though there is not a year in all


    Begonia, take your eyes back and get out.


    After five minutes'' walk from Chi''s home, Zuo xian''er''s trot stops on a Green Avenue. It must be waiting for her.


    She drove over and pulled up against her. Pull down the window. "What''s the matter?"


    Zuo xian''er is smoking. Lady''s cigarette has a different aroma in nicotine.


    she took the cigarette end and said, "you don''t want to talk."


    "Empty and lonely?"


    Zuo xian''er shrugged and said, "I''ve been empty and lonely for most of my life. Excessive freedom is equal to loneliness


    "Well, you''ve been out for a long time, so why don''t you go to that house. The late family lacks a real hostess. "


    Zuo xian''er took another puff of smoke, and the smoke came out. She was dazzled in front of her eyes. At the same time, her sad voice said, "I''ll probably never get married in my life. Some people are suitable for being incomplete." You can''t have it.


    Begonia has no habit of smoking. The smoke lingers between the two people, and they can''t see each other. She looked in her rearview mirror at the magnificent villa behind her.


    "Come on, have dinner together? Anyway, our grudge has been involved for many years. We can''t be friends, so we don''t have to meet after dinner. "


    "Why eat? You don''t like me, I don''t like you, rice. How can I eat it? " She reached for the push to start button, ready to start the car to leave. Suddenly thought of something, finger back, side head, left hand fell out of the window, action natural and unrestrained.


    "I just want to ask you, why did you cheat in those years?" After he married Chi Rui, he got into trouble with Huo Yaocheng.


    Then Chi Yu was born.


    Haitang thought of the past. He looked confused and started the car. "It''s been many years, and he almost forgot how it happened. But when we divorced, he said he wanted to marry you, that''s all. It seems that I don''t know that he doesn''t love you deeply enough, and it''s your character that makes him feel inferior. Miss Zuo, let''s not talk about our business any more. namely. I''ll tell you, I''m still a little reluctant to stay with Zuo pan. I''ll fight for your mother and daughter. It''s no shame Cold blooded is not on the body of family, goodbye. "


    When she left, the car was out of sight.


    As soon as she left, Zuo xian''er smoked two cigarettes in succession. Feel the smell of nicotine in the lung cavity, just do it.


    It''s getting late. The light is just out of time. I can''t see the scenery clearly.


    The world seems to be deserted in an instant Nothing, only boundless loneliness and cold, empty without a trace of people.


    Close your eyes on the steering wheel, your mind is just like watching flowers on horseback, thinking of many things


    So two hours passed, in which she seemed to see the first half of her life.


    Then, turn around and head for Chi''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night is fading.


    Chi''s family all went to bed very early this evening, including Zuo Shian, who is nearly nine months old. Zuo pan stayed in the baby room until she fell asleep, and then she went back to the room.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the balcony, alone, without turning on the light. Looking at the dark sky, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Even Zuo pan didn''t find it. Zuo pan didn''t want to disturb him, so he sat next to him and saw the water he had drunk. He took it up and saw the bottom in one bite. £¬When I put it down, there was a ding.


    Chi Yu looks back at Zuo pan and naturally pulls her hand over and pinches it in the palm of her hand.


    "After the bath?"


    "It''s obvious." Left hope pursed lips, and then speechless, "what do you think? Want to see the guests at home today? "


    "Count it." He grinned bitterly.


    Zuo pan also looked at the sky. The dark night covered all the expressions on his face.


    "Family is the most helpless, no matter they are good or bad, you have to accept. You don''t have to think about I won''t call Zuo xian''er my mother. Of course, I won''t take her as my enemy. I''ll live my own life in the future. It''s good. You... " She looked at him, "whatever."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He held her hand and put the other hand on the back of his head


    They just looked at the sky without anything and were silent.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chi Yu said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "What?"


    "She came here half an hour ago, and seems to have reached some kind of consensus with my father that they should get married."


    What?!


    Zuo pan gasped, "she Who is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Who is this person? Zuo pan didn''t see me that night, but he saw someone the next morning.


    When she got up, the other party was taking all kinds of clothes and daily necessities sent by others..


    Zuo pan walked over, his black hair swaying, "Miss Zuo, are you planning to live with our parents?"


    Zuo xian''er fixed his black hair with a pen. He was still wearing pajamas and didn''t know whose it was.


    More and more appears her pure and beautiful refined, is carrying the big bag small bag, "is, lives for a long time, hoped did not disturb you."


    "You have disturbed..."


    "Zuo pan." Left fairy son simple elegant smile, "think you have to hold back, I go back to the room to change clothes, you please."


    Go around Zuowan and go upstairs.


    Zuo pan sees her in the room opposite Chi Rui They are going to get married, hehe.


    "Hope." Chi Rui comes in from the outside and finishes his exercise. He also sees Zuo xian''er disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    "Do you agree?"


    Zuo pan is very honored that he can still ask his own opinion, "I agree or not. It seems that it''s of no use to you. I can''t handle your private affairs. It''s OK to marry anyone, but for the sake of family harmony, I think Chi Yu and I''d better move out. "


    "You''re not happy?"


    "Should I be happy?"


    Normally, Zuo pan should be happy. Her biological parents are finally going to be a family But in this case, she can not hold twelve sincerity to bless them!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Zuo xian''er proposes to get married at this time. Does she really marry Chi Rui because of her love?


    Ghost letter.


    "Pan''er, your mother No, your aunt, it''s really hard Chi Rui didn''t know that he would fight so fast. He said yesterday that he would not marry Zuo Xianer. He would think about Zuo pan..


    But last night, when Zuo xian''er stood in front of him and proposed to marry them, he was stunned.


    And then the heart starts to beat faster. He doesn''t know how to reply. When he comes back to God, Zuo xian''er has already said that she will send clothes tomorrow.


    It depends on him whether they want to live together or not in the future.


    He was in a trance He actually agreed. All night, I was hesitating and struggling.


    He''s not ready to get married when he''s old, and he''s still Zuo xian''er. He''s loved it for so many years


    "This man, who is not living in purgatory, no one is better. Father, Chi Yu and I won''t interfere in your affairs. How are you? Later, Chi Yu and I will leave after breakfast. " ,


    "Pan''er..."


    "Sorry, Dad, I can''t live under the same roof with her."


    "You don''t go." Chi Rui suddenly took her hand, "child, we just live together, you can rest assured, dad will solve this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    Left, the personal gym at home ran out of a sweat, back to the room to take a bath, and then eat.


    When the children are older, they are much less sleepy. Wake up at dinner, Chi Yu. In order to cultivate a good relationship with her, I don''t want to be held by a servant when I can.


    "Ah..." I don''t know if it''s itchy or how to drop it. She''s always crying in her arms.


    Left fairy son deeply looked at her two eyes, eyebrow eye gentleness. After that, he went on eating as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Yu holds the child, and basically doesn''t eat much. She grabs the bowl. Nearly nine months, you can add supplementary food.


    After feeding two mouthfuls of white rice porridge, I became addicted to it. Chi Yu fed more.


    After dinner.Chi Yu holds the baby back to the nursery to change clothes and glue the rice,. Zuo pan also wants to follow, but he is stopped by Chi Rui.


    "Tell me about it." Chi Rui whispered, and then poured a cup of warm water for Zuo xian''er, looking into her eyes, "at present, my daughter and I haven''t got along with each other, and I still want them to stay at home and accompany me more. So Sorry, I can''t marry you. "


    Something flashed in Zuo xian''er''s eyes. She glanced at the cup, clear and transparent, reflecting her face,.


    Zuo pan was stunned. She never thought Chi Rui would do this


    "Sorry, I''ll have the driver take you out later."


    "No Zuo xian''er smiles and says, "I have a car. Goodbye, Mr. Chi. "


    She got up and went upstairs. Chi Rui gave her a pair of chess and asked her to propose marriage. She didn''t move. Many years later, she gave it back to him through Zuo Pan''s hand.


    Now she did, and he refused.


    Well, it fits. If two people are really married, how can she survive with a turtle shell on her back.


    Go upstairs and pack. £¬

 Chapter 938

    Chi Rui watched her leave, her eyes murmuring. Then in the call of Zuo pan, he looked at Zuo pan.


    "Dad, have I wronged you?"


    "No, no way." Chi Rui also got up and touched her head. "My father is old enough to get married. Don''t you make people laugh? "


    "Dad hasn''t married again for so many years. Is he waiting for her?"


    Chi Rui sighed, "if I knew what I was waiting for, maybe I would have been free. Well, you go to see Chi Yu and help him change his clothes. This is your home. You can''t go anywhere. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zuo pan didn''t go to the baby room, but went to the door of Zuo xian''er''s room. The door wasn''t closed, so she pushed it in. Asked about the sweet and greasy smell of smoke, Zuo xian''er is on the balcony, facing her.


    The back is thin and graceful, and the hair is naturally vertical.


    I don''t know how long it is standing there But Zuo pan is sure that she didn''t pack her clothes when she came back.


    All of them are neat, and the various packages brought in in the morning have no trace of opening at all.


    The clothes she was wearing were from yesterday. Didn''t she want to live long?


    Or have you thought that Chi Rui will not agree in the end?


    "How long will it take to stand and talk." Left fairy son suddenly open mouth, she didn''t turn head.


    Zuo pan went and stood beside her. This is the front garden. Under the leadership of the housekeeper, some workers have come to measure and prepare to build a children''s paradise.


    Two people stand side by side, did not say for a long time. Until Zuo xian''er finished smoking a cigarette.


    She left her cigarette butt in the garbage can, then she was looking at Zuo pan, who also looked at her.


    I found out that Zuo xian''er didn''t make up today Pure plain face, white, but the skin is not so watery, eye tail also has spots.


    Yes, after all, it''s normal for women in their 40s to have wrinkles. However, even if there are wrinkles, Zuo pan thinks that she is much more beautiful than when she makes up.


    Because, only in this way can we be regarded as a woman, and this sense of femininity comes from her charm.


    "You seem to have a deep grudge against me."


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Instead of answering, Zuo pan asked.


    "What do you say?" Zuo xian''er came back.


    "I think it should be a night without sleep, normal people are insomnia,. But you can''t tell. You''re not a normal person. "


    Zuo xian''er sneered, "it seems that I''m in your heart. It''s already a heinous crime."


    "No, I just don''t want to live under the same roof with you."


    "Well then..." Zuo xian''er sighed, then looked up and sighed. Finally, he bowed his head and held her in his arms in spite of Zuo Pan''s opposition.


    "I''m sorry for you, but I won''t make up for it. You''re better off. Chi Yu won''t bully you. After I leave, I won''t appear easily, and I won''t disturb your life. "


    Aunt She still used the same name.


    There is something unspeakable in Zuo Pan''s heart.


    After the left fairy son hugged, all of a sudden released, patted her face, "don''t imitate me, heartless, merciless." Leave this sentence and go.


    I didn''t take anything. I walked smartly. Left pan speechless, watching her drive away, the black car body in the morning cold light, appears particularly free and easy and Loneliness.


    She also saw Chi Rui''s figure in the yard. He was watching her leave I haven''t left for a long time.


    Zuo pan wants to talk to Chi Yu Is she going too far.


    The villa in the early morning is always cold, especially in winter. The air is dry and cold, and the breath in the body is prickly.


    The scenery of Chi''s villa is especially prosperous. In winter, it is not half dead and depressed. A hundred flowers bloom in the garden, are precious plants, lush scenery, is the lack of popularity.


    He seems dead.


    Zuo pan stood on the balcony for a long time before he left and went back to his room. This is the guest room. Last night Zuo xian''er was here. It seemed that there was a woman''s fragrance in the room.


    She breathed, closed her eyes, a minute later, opened her eyes and went out. After only two steps, I came across the clothes bag on the sofa, fell to the ground, and the contents fell out.


    She bent down to pick up the bag and picked it up. Then she saw that the clothes inside were all children''s clothes, all kinds of big brands and small winter clothes.


    She paused for a moment, picked it up, and then went to see the other bags. They were all children''s, and none of them was hers. They were expensive.


    There was something unspeakable in her heart. She picked up the clothes one by one She always thinks that she should be a man of her own opinions, but she is not.


    At least in the case of Zuo xian''er, she doesn''t know what to do Forgiveness or status quo.


    She is a person who lives in a ditch and can''t see others treat her well. Once it''s done, the line of defense she''s set up will fall apart.


    I haven''t had many good days, that''s all. It''s easy to be moved by a little good. To put it bluntly, it is cheap.She sighed Thinking, if you don''t know how good this should be, she and Zuo Xianer are still aunts and nephews. Met, she is still affectionate holding her arm, can talk wantonly.


    Now I can''t


    She folded the clothes and put them in the bag. She didn''t know what to do with them, so she put them away.


    In the last bag, there was only a thin coat with an envelope under it.


    The mouth didn''t seal, left pan hesitated to open. She knew it was from Zuo xian''er.


    Without any appellation, I have entered the topic these days


    [I gave birth to you on June 6, 26 years ago. I was only 22 years old that year. It was the time of my youth. It''s my fault that I didn''t prepare to raise you, but I didn''t raise you when I gave birth to you. ¡¿


    [you''re right. I''m selfish. I don''t love anyone but myself. I''ve been thinking about myself all my life. I don''t want to talk about it. If I talk too much, I''m excusing myself. For you, I''m really a sinner. I didn''t show up in time when you suffered and when you were whipped by the society. It''s normal that you don''t forgive me. I''m sorry. ¡¿


    [it''s not that I don''t want to work hard for our relationship, but I feel at a loss and don''t know where to start. I''m suitable for wandering in my life. Say so much, just want to tell you, I love you, willing to meet. ¡¿


    with just a few sentences, the writing is heavy, and the handwriting is printed on the reverse side. Zuo xian''er''s words are as graceful, natural and unrestrained as her people. At first glance, she thought they were written by men.


    There is also a bank card under the envelope. The color of the card is golden. The amount in Chanel is not low.


    She looked up, feeling confused The bed in the bedroom is clean and flat.


    Now it''s breakfast time for servants. I don''t think I have time to clean up the rooms.


    So she stayed up all night?


    ¡­¡­


    When Zuo pan returned to the baby room, Chi Yu sat on the ground with his back to her. Under the thin household clothes, you can see his thin spine, even the waist line can be seen vaguely, so thin.


    The back sideburns are neatly trimmed, and the neck is long. Even sitting, the waist is bent, and the back is straight and charming.


    His daughter sat in front of him playing with toys, very serious. Occasionally, he would point to the little ear on the toy and show it to Chi Yu. Then, ah, it seemed that he was talking.


    Chi Yu told her that the toy was a rabbit. You can tell her stories, take pictures of her, and all kinds of nursery rhymes.


    Children like to be able to understand the same, solemnly nodded, lovely and funny.


    Zuo pan looked there for a while, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Why, come here." When Chi Yu said this, he didn''t look back.


    Left hope good-looking lips slightly hook up, he can always find her trace all the time.


    She went over and sat next to him. The child looked up and saw her. Then he pointed to the rabbit''s ear and said something to her.


    Zuo pan responded with a smile and tried to kiss her. Child ah of a, this ah is not intimate, but in fierce her!


    Seems to say: Pro what Pro!


    Zuo pan, "..."


    Chi Yu chuckled, moved his chest, and left pan glanced at him.


    He leaned over his head. "Honey, kiss."


    Her daughter looked at him. She didn''t know how to kiss him, but she knew how to lean towards him His face leaned over.


    Chi Yu kisses her face and looks forward to it Too much!


    Bad boy!


    Chi Yu laughs more happily. He holds the child up and puts it on his leg. He holds it and doesn''t want to let it go.


    "You two are really enough..." The child is only nine months old, and has been so clear with her, don''t like her, only like Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu, in order to balance the emotion in Zuo Pan''s heart, kisses her face, "you are the most important."


    Zuo pan didn''t say a word.


    She looked at Chi Yu and deeply into his eyes She can''t help but think that she has forgiven Chi Yu and sipped away all the enmity between them, so should she fight with Zuo Xianer.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Left pan looked down at the child''s thin fingers, "I just wonder if I have affected my father''s lifelong happiness."


    "Is it?"


    "He wanted to be with her so much, but I..."


    "After all, you didn''t influence them. If they could be together, they would have been together. Two people are not faithful enough to themselves, and they will not take each other seriously. And now together, you don''t have the passion of your youth, but just make do with it, and it''s inevitable to break up. "


    Chi Yu actually wants Chi Rui to find a partner and spend the rest of his life. After all, it''s not easy for him to live a hard life like a monk in his whole life.


    However, he is not a casual person. He can''t make do with Zuo xian''er and others."You look very tangled?" Chi Yu looked at her silent face and said.


    Left pan still did not speak, carefully hold the child to his arms, the child is still focused on playing with toys, did not find someone else to hold her.


    "No, I think it''s good now. Come on, go downstairs for a walk. By the way, I accompany my father, and finally I cook. " Left Pan Yan a smile, get up, didn''t wait for Chi Yu, go downstairs.


    Chi Yu looks at her back. If there is a kind of crooked lip, this woman I still refuse to communicate with myself.


    ¡­¡­


    He stayed in his room all day and didn''t come out. Finally, Zuo Pan''s meal was delivered to his room. When it came out, a chopstick didn''t move.

 Chapter 939

    Things in this world can''t be perfect, so all of a sudden left pan felt that she was a sinner.


    In the afternoon, Zuo pan waited until Chi Rui had a good nap before he went upstairs and was ready to talk to him. But Chi Rui had already packed his bags and was at the door with him.


    "Dad, you Where to? "


    Chi Rui seems to be in good spirits. "Dad is going to travel to see our motherland and broaden his horizons. I don''t know when I will be back. Recently, you should take good care of your children and yourself. "


    "OK, please be safe and keep on the call."


    Chi Rui patted her head. "Don''t think about it. Dad just wants to have a good sleep. Heat up the lunch for me. I''m hungry. "


    "Good."


    When Zuo Pan had a hot meal, he fried a green vegetable by the way. Chi Rui''s diet is light. When he is eating, Zuo pan goes to peel an apple.


    Before going out, eating an apple represents peace. Chi Rui finishes eating and hugs Zuo pan.


    "Good daughter."


    "Dad, I''m sorry." I want to If she didn''t say that she would go out as long as Zuo xian''er lived here, I''m afraid Chi Rui wouldn''t want to travel either.


    "Silly boy, why do you apologize to me. You didn''t do anything wrong It''s dad who''s ashamed of you. "


    Chi Rui pats her on the back and goes out with the driver.


    Zuo pan strolled in the yard all afternoon My heart has always been at sixes and sevens. I want to chat with Ling Xiaoxi, but I don''t know where to start.


    Then find something to do for yourself


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, she went to the nightclub. It opened some day, just a few years ago. So put everything away and get ready. She made a two-hour inspection tour and made a summary.


    The name of the nightclub is still nameless, using the previous name. It''s still under the name of making movies. The staff should find it earlier and be ready at any time. To be honest, it''s easier to recruit people with the name of huanongying.


    On the third day she called all the staff for a meeting. At the same time, according to the different positions, no one pays a month''s normal basic salary on site, which is a reward.


    Three days later, it was opening.


    The opening day, the flow of people is particularly large. At 11 p.m., Zuo pan and Chi Yu appear together. In the same frame, the appearance has reached a visual peak.


    The whole nightclub has also reached a climax. The three words of "Hua Nong Ying" in the night show are the Toon medicine of walking, the object of men''s madness.


    Because it''s beautiful enough, what happened to her is also interesting enough.


    All drinks are free in the evening. There are more people on the first day and more people on the second day.


    Zuo pan didn''t go down. He just watched the bustle in the hall in his office.


    She knew that she had just opened. With such a good business, Chi Yu''s fame played a big part.


    After a while, Chi Yu appeared in the picture, shuttling through the lights. He is tall and straight, like a rooster, dazzling.


    Zuo Pan''s eyes almost moved with his figure Watching him smile at a woman, watching him talk to each other politely.


    Left hope pursed lips, butterfly, began to scratch again?


    The phone rang. She didn''t look. She got through.


    "Hello."


    The other side didn''t speak, left pan fed again, the other side was still silent. She finally pulled her eyes back from the surveillance, took down her mobile phone and looked at a strange number.


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?"


    "I''m looking for you." The voice of vicissitudes came through the phone and hit the deepest part of Zuo Pan''s heart.


    She got up, went to the balcony and blew, "what''s up?"


    "It''s OK, just make a phone call How are you doing recently? "


    "Mo Yuejin, if you have something to say, don''t do it." She didn''t want to see or hear him all her life.


    "I have nothing to do, just a simple greeting..."


    "No need!"


    "Zuo pan, we are old friends at least."


    "Ink..."


    "What are you doing?" The deep voice rang out at that end, and the familiar one suddenly reminded her of a complicated corner in her heart.


    Mo Yuejin, Mo Yilin, two people in her life, the number of times will not be many, but the impact is very deep.


    She hated Mo Yuejin, even hate him. But to Mo Yi Lin, she hates not to rise, already had no love, but also can''t say.


    "I Why don''t you make a phone call? "


    "Who are you calling?"


    "Zuo pan."


    "Mo Yuejin, I think you are stubborn! I warn you for the last time, if you harass her again, don''t blame me for sending you to the police station again! " Mo Yilin''s voice is full of Zhongqi, with the dignity of men in his words."You I beg your pardon? once again? So it was you last time? " He always thought it was Zuo pan.


    "What do you think?"


    "You unfilial son!" Mo Yuejin scolded, then left pan only heard a bang, nothing to hear.


    Left Pan''s hand holding a mobile phone, thinking about the third month after being rescued by Mo Yi. At that time, she didn''t believe anyone but him.


    At that time has slowly started to follow his ass behind, although there are still some fear of him, there is awe, but She had no choice but to follow him.


    I always feel that I have a pair of eyes staring at her anytime and anywhere, I want to peel her clothes at any time, and I want to torture her in bed


    She was afraid.


    Finally, one night, she followed Mo Yi to the outside of his bedroom. At that time, she was only 14, less than 15 years old. Mo Yilin was 24 years old, and she was between a boy and a man.


    It''s green and astringent He was cold and silent, with a little maturity.


    She stood at his door and he didn''t close the door. In front of her to change clothes, she saw his smooth back, no fat, still young white.


    Her face turned red for the first time, and she was a little burnt.


    After a while, he came out. He didn''t dare to look forward, but he pretended to look at his Adam''s apple. He already had some masculinity and masculinity.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "I Who said I followed you. They say you are my guardian, so I can''t do my homework. You should help me Zuo pan was inarticulate. She wanted to pretend that she was not with him, but her acting skills were so tender that she could see through it at a glance.


    "What about homework?"


    "In..." At school, she didn''t get it back at all. There was nothing to say.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to sleep."


    "I I can''t sleep


    "It''s none of my business."


    At that time, when the ink came, it was so cool that Zuo pan was infatuated with it! Mingming is only 24 years old, just like an experienced uncle. Even Bo Liang''s words make her like it.


    "I..." Zuo Pan had nothing to say. She was afraid, but she didn''t want to say it. She was stubborn.


    "Do you want me to clean up the man who put you in a cage? Put him in jail? "


    He suddenly changed his words and was stunned. Then, I couldn''t help walking towards him. My little hand grabbed the clothes on his chest. I was not tall enough and I stood on tiptoe.


    Eyes are in the light, but murmur carefully, "but Is that ok? "


    When Mo Yilin was 24 years old, his eyes were still clear, but at that time, Zuo pan still couldn''t understand him, and his way was too shallow.


    He looked her in the eye and didn''t speak for several seconds. After half a sound, he said indifferently, "take your hand away, don''t stick to me, although I saved you, but I don''t like you."


    He turned her down for the first time.


    After hearing this, Zuo pan quickly drew back his hand and stepped back, looking at him with a sense of fear, "OK."


    It''s incredible to be obedient.


    Mo Yi Lin stares at her, throat is very itchy. Then, kick the door with one leg and throw it up!


    Zuo pan, 14 or 15, is beautiful and green. Exuding a tender fragrance, I''m afraid that the beauty at that time was only known by Mo Yilin.


    ¡­


    in the next three or five days, Zuo pan really didn''t appear where Mo Yilin had appeared, and there was no small tail behind him.


    A few days later, the police came to the house and asked Zuo pan a few questions. She nodded about Mo Yuejin''s abduction of the girl.


    That day Mo Yuejin was taken away After several years, Zuo pan thought that Mo Yuejin would be accused because of his answers, but they were not.


    The past, like smoke, has long gone to the back of my mind Now because of a small thing, he was forced back.


    I can''t look back on myself in the past The night that Mo Yuejin was arrested, she felt into Mo Yilin''s study.


    She didn''t see what Chu Mo was doing, and she was all of a sudden. In the past, holding his arm, jubilant, said the bad guy was finally captured.


    Completely forgetting that they are father and son Mo Yilin threw her away and let her out.


    She Oh, see his face is not normal, this just realized the importance of the problem. She went back to her room and stayed up all night.


    From then on, she followed him more carefully Keep a distance of two meters, although he did not give her a good face, she also forgot that time Mo Yilin and her exchange conditions.


    Until she went to the nameless nightclub She went back to Mohism less often, but as long as she went back, she would go with him.


    As a teenager, going to work in a nightclub is hard to avoid being bullied. This kind of bullying is not only from the guests, but also from colleagues. Only Mo Yilin can make her lick the wound.


    Seeing his tall and straight back walking in front of him, I always feel It was an impregnable mountain, which could protect her and completely accommodate her. She was not afraid.Left. Standing in front of the window, with a bitter smile on his lips, life has gone too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed


    She and Mo Yi Lin also have no possibility, she also didn''t have that palpitation to him at the beginning.


    But you say, who does she love?


    It seems that no one loves No, Chi Yu is special, but not so special. She is willing to turn the dragon and Phoenix upside down in bed with him, and she is willing to live with him for a long time, even for a long time in the future.


    But if you leave him now, she can do it. That is to say, you can have him or not.


    Man is a strange animal In other words, she didn''t even know herself. When she was in Italy, she wanted to come back, she wanted to He.


    But now


    I don''t know if she will live in her own world like Zuo xian''er in the future. She is selfish and won''t think about others.


    No, I can''t.


    We can''t go that far. Get rid of your brain, get rid of unnecessary thoughts. So back in front of the computer, I just glanced at the surveillance and saw a man surrounded by a group of women


    She smacks her tongue. It''s amazing!

 Chapter 940

    Chi Yu is among a group of women. This group of Yingyan has a good family background. The things you wear, the things you spray and the things you hold are all international brands.


    A woman touched Chi Yu''s shoulder with her elbow, and Chi Yu''s body shook slightly. He held the wine glass, not happy or angry. His deep eyes were reflected in the red liquid of Yin, and he felt that they were brilliant and secretive.


    "Mr. Chi, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just tell a story? "


    Chi Yu could not see his expression, but saw the teeth illuminated by the rotating light, just like the tusks of animals, white and wild.


    Although we all know that this man should not easily go near, but It''s a bowl of irresistible poison, even if you know the consequences, you also want to cuddle up.


    "Master Chi..." A woman said, and gave Chi Yu a glass of wine in front of him, mobile phone began, little finger nail hook Chi Yu''s hand back, Chi Yu did not move.


    "We all know that you are a family man. We just want you to talk to us."


    Chi Yu picked up his wine, took a sip, fell down, stared at her, opened his mouth, "very lonely?"


    If this is put in the past, it is definitely suggestive But now, we are not sure. Two people, after all, love each other on the Internet.


    "I A little bit. " Women are very beautiful and bold, but they don''t have much wind and dust.


    "I never go whoring." He added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How to speak, Mr. Chi?" All of a sudden, a clear and beautiful voice passed through the women''s pile, which seemed particularly pleasant.


    Chi Yu didn''t move. He drank and kept silent. Other women look back and see the gorgeous woman coming slowly, with her unique calm atmosphere.


    Hua nongying, a real woman who is several times more beautiful than a photo, is so cool and gorgeous that she inadvertently reveals.


    It''s beautiful.


    Zuo pan automatically came over and sat down beside Chi Yu. As soon as her butt touched the stool, the person next to her said, "sorry, Miss Zuo, we It really doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just pure chat, um Let''s go. "


    "No harm." Zuo Pan said carelessly, "please enjoy it. All your expenses are free tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... "


    "Remember their faces. There''s no charge tonight." Zuo pan pointed to them and said to the lobby manager who had just come.


    Several women look at each other, only feel cold back. [remember their faces], this word has the feeling of being cut by a knife. It''s chilly.


    "Well Then we''ll go down. "


    "OK, have a good time." Left hope smile, a few people fled.


    Chi Yu is drinking, did not speak, at this time the lip slightly hook, smile. He said, how can these women be the opponents of Zuo pan.


    Later How dare they come here? Have been remembered by the lobby manager!


    "Chi Yu."


    So his wife called him by name and surname. That''s a big deal.


    "I''m here."


    Left pan playing with his fingers, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs, you should reflect, how old flies stare at you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take a bath, now." Orders from my wife.


    Chi Yu smiles, revealing two rows of white teeth, "jealous?"


    Jealous? Is that jealous?


    Zuo pan smiles, and the lights on her head are spinning on her face, which makes her amazing in time.


    "I''m not jealous. I just feel that Mr. Chi is surrounded by a group of women. You seem to enjoy it Left hope says to get up, the step hasn''t stepped out, was dragged back by the man!!


    He was so fast that he pulled the stool over and sat her down.


    Zuo pan, "..."


    Chi Yu slightly bent over, eyes and her head up. Zuo pan saw the light and darkness in his eyes, as well as the evil mania, "is it hard to admit that you are jealous?"


    It''s not difficult. Zuo pan is not jealous. She''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "Would you be happy if I said I wasn''t jealous?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m always angry. If you flirt with other women in public, or even have physical contact, be careful of your playfulness!" I don''t know if it''s enough to say that.


    Chi Yu''s eyes flashed. Looking at her eyes, they were swept by complexity, but they disappeared in an instant.


    Then he laughed, "OK, I will obey my wife''s order."


    Left pan touched his forehead, "good, I go to the hospital."


    "What for?"


    "Mo Yilin was hospitalized just now. I''ll go and have a look." Just now his driver came, it is said that there was a verbal contest with Mo Yuejin, and then there was a fight.Chi Yu''s face suddenly went black, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant!


    "You dare!" He gritted his teeth!


    Left hope smile, "go together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the hospital.


    Walking slowly, Zuo pan pinches his mobile phone and sees Chi Yu from the image of the co driver''s glass. He is still face skipping.


    Yu Guang looks at the carnations on the back seat. They are very mixed in color. There are all kinds of colors. Chi Yu bought them.


    Zuo pan didn''t understand what he meant by buying this, the variegated carnation? What is the flower language? Zuo pan quietly checked it with his mobile phone. The variegated carnation represents refusing your love.


    She, "..." Chi Yu is a psychopath.


    ¡­¡­


    Get to the hospital.


    Mo Yi Lin estimated that the injury was not serious. When they went, he was already in the ward, and his clothes were still his own. He had no time to change the hospital clothes.


    The whole head is tightly wrapped, half of the forehead is wrapped, only the center part is exposed, the more this can show the three-dimensional delicacy of his facial features.


    Leaning on the bed, taking a drip, his face was gloomy.


    Chi Yu and Zuo pan came in together. He opened his eyes and looked at them lazily. "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and see. Your driver said you were seriously injured." Left hope casually way, late imperial lazy reply him.


    He went over and put the flowers on Mo Yilin''s bedside table, not talking. Mo Yi Lin glanced at him, then continued to look at Zuo pan, "do you care?"


    "You''re blind, aren''t you? Can''t you see I''m here, too? " Chi Yu interrupted.


    "He''ll come. What are you doing here?"


    Chi Yu''s nose wrinkled. He pulled Zuo pan and let her sit on the sofa. At the same time, he gave her a look to keep her quiet.


    Chi Yu went over and pointed to the flower, "see this?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s for you to enjoy here. If you miss me in the future, just call me and keep your eyes open. Don''t call other people''s mobile phones! "


    Mo Yilin half squints his eyes, "are you childish? Headache, go away. "


    Chi Yu picked up the flowers and turned a deaf ear to his words. All the other colors in the bouquet were pulled out and thrown into the dustbin, leaving only a red one.


    Put on his quilt, "late at night, I took my wife home to sleep, goodbye."


    Chi Yu then goes to pull Zuo pan and goes out.


    As soon as Mo Yilin waited for them to leave, he breathed deeply blamed. Is the red carnation for mother or elder?


    Asshole.


    He took the flower and smelled it. It was a bit fragrant. He put it in. One flower is also a flower, adding a little natural air to the cold ward.


    In the dead of night.


    Ward warm as spring, there is heating, but dead, as if there are countless souls floating in such a large ward.


    Eyes closed.


    How can I follow you? You Mohists are also half of my family. You said you can go in and out freely, and you can go wherever you want! ¡¿


    [brother, do you have a girlfriend. ¡¿


    [brother, someone in the school said that he wanted to marry me. I don''t want to marry. When I grow up, I want to marry you and have a daughter for you. ¡¿


    [I''m going. ¡¿


    [listen, American universities also have good partners and adapt to it. I heard that you are married? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [I''m back home. ¡¿


    [Mo Yilin, I''m married and I don''t want to divorce. ¡¿


    the words she once said to him flashed in her mind. From being immature to being rational and then to being indifferent, a woman''s transformation is in the words, in his slowly losing her


    "Hello


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a magnified face in front of him. It was dignified and beautiful, not the edge of Zuo pan.


    He frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "What else do I want to ask you? I''ve been calling you for a long time. What''s on my mind? "


    "Get out." Mo Yilin''s voice is very indifferent.


    Ye Huanhuan pointed to the insulation bucket on the cupboard. "I heard that you live far away, so I asked him to have a look. It happened that I was preparing to have supper when I worked overtime tonight. It''s very light. Try it?"


    "No need..." As soon as Mo Lin refuses, he just wants to be alone. However, with this sentence finished, he sees the elegant smile on Ye Huanhuan''s face, which is different.


    One day in his car, she introduced herself to him, then asked if she could get along with him, and then developed into a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.


    He said: no!


    Just now, he suddenly felt that ye Huanhuan, the woman, had a smile in his head. Although it was only one tenth, it also made him change his mind, "what is it?"


    "Green vegetable porridge."


    "You can try it."Ye Huanhuan put the small table on his shelf, porridge set, Sheng two bowls, ye Huanhuan is not particular about sitting at the bedside.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious.


    "After eating, wash the bowl and mine. I''ll take it tomorrow morning. It''s your head that''s hurt. The bowl can be washed completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Huanhuan smile, wonderful, she got close, staring at his face, "if lonely, welcome to call my hotline. Our obstetric director will become a neurologist and brain specialist for you. "


    As soon as Mo Yilin came, he said "..." She said he was insane? What''s wrong with your brain?


    "Take your time." Ye Huanhuan got up and left. She stood up and grabbed his hand. She looked down at his beautiful face.


    "I''m sick?"


    "Isn''t he sick? A big man is depressed. He knows that he can''t still have a fantasy. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that you don''t think about me. "


    "So?"


    "I don''t mind accompanying you and forgetting Zuo pan. You still have such an inky personality. No wonder you missed Zuo pan!"

 Chapter 941

    Mo Yi Lin is silent, and then releases Ye Huanhuan''s hand, leans on the bedside table and closes his eyes.


    "As long as you are like Chi Yu, take the initiative and don''t be so cold and arrogant. I''m afraid Zuo pan is already yours."


    "So it is." Mo Yi Lin did not open his eyes, said, then, the body is sitting, open eyes looking at her, eyes deep and dark, through the endless confusion temptation, ye Huan throat a tight, defensive looking at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Then take the initiative and try."


    "Try what?"


    "We''re not."


    Ye Huanhuan, "..." She was stunned for a moment, then put her hands in her pockets, and then gathered up her clothes. She went to the window and pushed the window open to blow cold air.


    Looking back at him after five o''clock, "is this a spare tire that I sent voluntarily?"


    Mo Yilin sat on the bed, her dark eyes fell on her beautiful face, "of course not, you are the only one, I have never had a girlfriend."


    Are you the only one? No matter which man said this to a woman, whether it was true or false, it would make a woman''s heart tremble.


    Nine and a half of the ten women are emotional, not to mention the sentence "I have never had a girlfriend.".


    Ye Huanhuan''s heart fretted, did not move, hands embrace the chest, "you are not married?"


    "It''s just that you get a license, nothing else."


    I don''t know if this is a statement, but ye Huanhuan realized that they had no emotional foundation.


    It''s hard for her to be attracted to a man for so many years. It doesn''t mean how strong it is. It''s just that she likes his taste, his appearance and his height.


    Other men didn''t make her feel like this. Just try.


    "Well, I''ll fix you an internship period, half a year is the standard. Half a year later, if both parties are satisfied, they will formally enter the relationship between men and women. If not, they will break up. What do you think? "


    After all, in his heart, left pan occupied a great position, and time as long as nearly ten years, ye Huanhuan is no way to compare.


    Half a year''s time, it is nothing more than to test their own endurance, is not bearable in his heart, there is another woman''s existence.


    If you can''t, you can get along with each other.


    "Good." Mo Yilin nodded.


    Ye Huanhuan grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, "OK, I''ll go to work, I''ll come to see you when I have time, and I''ll send you breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "I''m still in my internship? You don''t need to take care of me like this. I just hurt my head and my hands are OK. I''ve packed your breakfast. "


    Ye Huan''s sense of laughter deepened. This kind of man is mature and wise, and he doesn''t have the ability of rhetoric and fancy. It should be very popular with women.


    I don''t like the romantic style of young people when I''m old. It''s better to be pragmatic. Sending breakfast and money is better than sending a flower. What she wants is a long life.


    "Good." She went out, agitated in her heart, and was in a good mood all night.


    Mo Yilin looked at the lunch box, still sky blue, clean and refreshing. There seems to be the fragrance of green vegetable porridge in his mouth. This is the first time that he has eaten the food made by a woman. Of course, the domestic servants are not included.


    It''s delicious.


    Eyes a mistake, and saw next to the carnation, a, put there, red. Different from rose, it has no rose''s enchantment and bright red, and no jasmine''s simple elegance and indifference. It should have been a warm and warm flower color. After Chi Yu''s hand, it has a clear and resolute meaning.


    This life, should be like this, also can only be like this.


    The night was long and it was hard to fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the car. ,


    the car drives very slowly, bumps around, and Zuo pan is sleepy. She didn''t care where the car went, because the driver was Chi Yu. She was very relieved.


    I don''t know where I went. Zuo pan only knows that the car has stopped and Her seat fell down.


    On the body falls down a person, his arm supports in her body both sides, the thick breath sprays on her face. Then, the hot kiss fell down, on her face, rolled to the red lips.


    Lips and tongue wrapped, hot and strong. Zuo pan shook his head and snorted.


    His hoarse voice was measured on her red lips. "Who are you seducing when you look so beautiful?"


    "Well Here... " Left hope dizzy, closed his eyes, neck movement, that is a little itchy here. Chi Yu''s hand is like a snake, which has been drilled into her clothes from the bottom of her clothes. "It itches here?"


    "No Well


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a break. You''ll be back sore. "


    "Why are you so sad down there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the living room to the bedroom, Zuo pan is really sad. For the last time, he forced her to say that she was his own and would never look at another man.I can''t hear Mo Yilin from her mouth. When I got up in the morning, Zuo Pan had a sore back, a hoarse throat, and Chi Yu was no longer there.


    She lay on the bed for more than ten minutes before getting up. I don''t know if she has been neglecting exercise recently, but only three times, and her legs are weak.


    She finished cleaning and went downstairs. At this time, the sun was shining brightly from the French window. Chi Yu was lying on the sofa with her daughter in her arms.


    Two people fell asleep, daughter crawling in his arms, he held tightly, very fragrant.


    If, this life is like this What''s wrong? No,


    Recently, when the years are quiet and good, she always fantasizes that the rest of her life will be the same.


    I don''t know if this kind of fantasy is making a decision for myself, telling myself, that''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, the servant is making breakfast. Zuo pan comes to help. It''s more than nine o''clock. This breakfast is late enough.


    A small rice porridge, with the help of a servant, baked two cakes and boiled two eggs. He went to wake them up and found that his daughter had already waken up. He crawled there with big eyes open and looked around. He didn''t cry. Chi Yu was still sleeping.


    It''s lovely.


    Left looking forward to her smile, daughter grin, so friendly.


    Zuo pan holds his daughter over and naturally wakes up late. Left hope holding her daughter, daughter patting her clavicle, seems to be in a good mood.


    "Get up, it''s time to eat."


    Chi Yu sat up with sleepy eyes. Just wake up, the hair is messy, so at first glance, it looks like a young gentleman, with his wild and young, full of wild flavor.


    Under his loose robe, there were scratches on his clavicle and his strong chest muscles.


    Zuo pan just looked at it for a second or two. Chi Yu had already found her sight and looked down at her. Then Xie Xie laughed and pulled her two fingers by the neckline to make Zuo pan see more thoroughly.


    The abdominal muscles are clearly visible, and under the abdominal muscles The waist of the trousers was pulled down several degrees because of sleeping, revealing a few Black hair.


    Shameless.


    "Shall I take it off?"


    Left pan hums a smile, "have a daughter in, you take off I see." With that, I went to the restaurant with my baby in my arms.


    Chi Yu grins and stares at the slim figure of the woman Looking at the sunset, I think of the three fierce sports last night. It''s really It''s amazing!


    He licked his back teeth with his crimson tongue, just like a wolf in the aftertaste of tearing his prey.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people''s life is like this, two people also know how to keep a distance with the opposite sex.


    Chi Yu once thought that Zuo pan didn''t know that he was already a wife, and that he was always in an indescribable relationship with the man.


    Of course, this is what Chi Yu thinks unilaterally. It''s better now. In the morning, Chi Yu goes to work. In the afternoon, Zuo pan goes to work. Chi Yu goes to the nightclub after work. He goes to work with Zuo pan and comes back after work. Generally, Zuo pan doesn''t stay in the nightclub more than 11 pm.


    They usually go home at nine o''clock to coax the children together. Chi Rui is not at home. They are quite at home.


    Chi Rui seldom calls back outside, except that his close driver sends them their location and Chi Rui''s physical condition every so often.


    Looking at their line, it must be a global trip.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to celebrate the new year, and the child is about to be one year old. Chi Rui has been out for two months and hasn''t come back yet.


    Lan City has been under a heavy snow, the whole city''s climate is spent in the cold, the children have not been out of the house.


    Her children''s Park has been built, waiting for children to play. On the side of the villa, the whole first floor is full of children''s things, toys, Thomas trains, cars, and a room full of dolls, waiting to warm up, disinfect, and then carry the children.


    Zuo pan, under the supervision of Chi Yu, gained several jin. Both Misha and Lianrong are in the cell. Zuo pan is too lazy to see them.


    The rice family has no place in the city. As for the old rice, his health is getting worse day by day. But still want to turn the tide, want to get out of Misha, but Misha no three or five years is not out.


    No one will be afraid of his background and do business.


    There is no surprise, there is no trough, is the real years of quiet good.


    In fact, very good, left hope gradually have a sense of satisfaction, this heart also precipitated down.


    I haven''t seen Ling Xiaoxi for a long time. It''s said that two months ago, she went to Singapore for an internship. If she does a good job, she may launch a Chinese radio station there in the future, a radio station specially for Chinese.


    This matter is not certain, but Zuo pan and she have not seen each other for such a long time since they separated in Italy last time.


    When we meet again, it''s new year''s day. Zuo pan went to Ling''s home to see her.Ling Xiaoxi is sleeping. She is in a bad mood. Maybe it''s for work. She has heavy dark circles under her eyes.


    Outside is floating with snow, road and fingers are covered with a layer of silver gauze, shy with shyness.


    Two women were climbing on the windowsill, holding mugs with warm milk in them, looking at the scenery in the distance.


    Ling family living in the city''s relatively mid-range villa community, the scenery is not as late as home, but it can also be called picturesque.


    Ling''s father didn''t come back. His mother and the servants made the reunion dinner together. The new year is also a festival, and they also pay attention to it.


    When Ling Xiaoxi is with her, it''s hard to be silent. In the past, she was the king of warm fields. As long as she was there, there would be laughter and laughter, and there would be no coldness.


    Today


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to work? "


    Ling Xiaoxi sipped a mouthful of water, "yes, I''m so tired that I can''t breathe."


    left looking for a smile, "you never make complaints about working in front of my face, but of course, when you go to the radio station, you work ten hours a day, and you only have three or four hours of sleep in the evening, and I don''t hear you calling your body half tired."


    "Old age." Ling Xiaoxi is crying and laughing.

 Chapter 942

    "No Left looking at her between the eyebrows, as if a lot of calm, "you think more."


    Good love can make people better and better, no matter in appearance or inside. Bad love will only make people older and more tired.


    She and Chi Zhiqian don''t know what happened. Zuo pan doesn''t ask.


    "Why don''t you eat at home, go to tardy''s after dinner, and let''s play together?"


    "Play what, play you?"


    Zuo pan smiles brightly, "OK, make an exception today, my whole body is yours."


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles but says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan came home and just arrived, he received a video call from Chi Rui. He''s in a shabby house, I don''t know where, but he looks good.


    Smiling, his mental state is much better than at home.


    I can''t come back today, as long as he''s OK. Just when I was about to hang up, a figure flashed by in the picture. The other person only showed one third of his body and only two fingers.


    Chi Rui is very calm, but this kind of calm is on the surface. Zuo pan sees the tension in his eyes.


    Soon.


    Then he hung up. This kind of reaction makes Zuo pan have to suspect that this person is Zuo xian''er.


    There should be no doubt, it''s Zuo xian''er!


    Are the two together? Zuo pan sighs and puts away his mobile phone. If we are really together, let''s be together


    She didn''t mean to object, but she couldn''t understand what Zuo xian''er had done. The clothes she bought for the child and the letter are still in the guest room.


    Go upstairs and change.


    When she went upstairs, she heard something moving in the baby room. She thought it was Chi Yu, so she didn''t care. I changed my clothes and came out. I heard him.


    Chi Zhiqian?


    Left hope in the past, Chi Zhiqian squats on the ground, is doing silent confrontation with his daughter.


    "I just want to hold you. I don''t mean anything else. I''m your uncle. I have the same surname as you." Between the two separated by a meter and a half distance, the child wants to cry, to cry or not, watch him warily!


    As if to say: you dare to touch me, I cry to you!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no fun for us, or give me a hug? "


    Zuo pan is watching at the door, looking at the eye to eye between the child and Chi Zhiqian.


    The child''s momentum is not soft, also does not retreat, the small hand holds together, does not want him to hold, even as long as the other side approaches her, she will explode.


    Chi Zhiqian was helpless. He didn''t find the existence of Zuo pan, so he didn''t feel at ease to leave, so he had to squat there.


    At this time, there was the sound of a car outside. Looking back, I could vaguely see a red car parked in the yard, only the front of the car.


    That''s Ling Xiaoxi''s.


    She looked at Chi Zhiqian''s back again He''s here, so ling Xiaoxi is here, so


    If two people are now in a state of incompatibility, I just hope they don''t quarrel. Chi Zhiqian will not. Ling Xiaoxi is not sure.


    She also didn''t think much, in the quiet back, downstairs, Ling Xiaoxi came. The servant brought two boxes of fruit from her trunk and toys for the child.


    "Why did you come so soon, and didn''t you eat at home?" Zuo pan took over the toy. It was a revolving Barbie doll, which could shine.


    "I ate a little, drank a little soup and left. Now that I''m here, I''ll accompany your mother and daughter."


    Zuo pan smiles and says nothing. He gives the toy to the servant''s aunt for disinfection. She went to the kitchen and told her aunt to make some dishes that Ling Xiaoxi liked, and Chi Yu liked.


    Come out and go upstairs with Ling Xiaoxi. Zuo pan is going to take Ling Xiaoxi to the video room on the second floor. At this time, they can watch a movie and have a chat, but Ling Xiaoxi has gone to the baby room by himself.


    Zuo pan followed quietly


    "Why don''t you come here? Or, I''ll go there? " Chi Zhiqian still confronts with his children, almost maintaining the original state.


    Ling Xiaoxi heard the voice, a step, two seconds later, looking back, very calm, indifferent pull left hope.


    "Why, don''t you go in?"


    "If you don''t want to look after children all of a sudden, it''s better to play with other things."


    Left pan Oh, with her directly to the entertainment room. The villa on the side is very big. You can eat, drink and have fun at home.


    There are indoor golf, billiards and bowling in the entertainment room. Because it is at home, there are still restrictions on the entertainment items.


    Two people go to play billiards. Zuo Pan''s billiards are taught by Ling Xiaoxi. Does it seem that Ling Xiaoxi''s Billiards were taught by her first love boyfriend?


    It''s open.


    Zuo pan scored three goals in a row. Ling Xiaoxi boasted, "Oh, it''s good. Have you ever practiced with Chi Yu?"


    "No, we''ve never played together.""This is also called husband and wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    "My father and my mother play together at least twice in a week, whether it''s table tennis or badminton. Sweating profusely together, chatting together, unrestrained. Usually they are busy, but after playing these two days, they will get tired of being together and go crazy... " Ling Xiaoxi gave a bad look.


    "A man loves you, not just the warm and the cold. Things without money are the least valuable in the relationship between two people. They are not only for you, but also for your lap band, tea, rice, oil and salt, as well as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Ten words I love you, saying without doing is not love. "


    Zuo pan looked at her with a smile, "I remember you used to say What you want is romance. You love roses, not tea, rice, oil and salt. " Big enough.


    Ling Xiaoxi looked at the No. 5 ball, bent down and put on a posture, then hit it with one shot, PA, in, crisp.


    "Ah I was a little girl then


    "So now that I have become a real woman, my thoughts are different?"


    Ling Xiaoxi grinned and passed by Zuo pan. As soon as he reached out, he pinched her chest and rubbed it. "Yes, I''m a woman now! You can do anything. Would you like to have a try? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " The man''s voice came out, walked over, and shook Ling Xiaoxi''s hand. He looked at her condescending, "Ling Xiaoxi, I said you can''t have a problem with your sexual orientation?"


    He really doubts it.


    "Yes, I love her. Give her to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Motherfucker Chi Yu cursed directly. As soon as he raised his hand, the whole right hand was covered with the one that Ling Xiaoxi had just touched


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo pan.


    Open your fingers and grab it. Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t have any skills, but he just presses the button.


    She bit her lip.


    "See? This is mine. Be honest with me Chi Yu let go and dragged left pan to his arms, protesting, "you play by yourself! I''ll ask the driver to take you back in a moment


    Ling Xiaoxi, "..."


    He left with left hope. Ling Xiaoxi said something, which seemed to imply something. Zuo pan stops and pushes Chi Yu away.


    Late Yu thick eyebrow a horizontal, "do what?"


    "I don''t know. She''ll play here for a while. You go first


    "No way!" Chi Yu threw face, let her and Ling Xiaoxi that hooligan together, he must suffer?


    Zuo pan grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll touch it back later. You go with the kids, we''ll talk for a while, and then we''ll leave. "


    Touch it back?


    Chi Yu picks eyebrows again. He doesn''t say anything. He just purses his mouth and gives it a look, which is full of suggestiveness.


    Zuo pan went over, padded his toes, and directly kissed him on the lips, saying something in his ear.


    Chi Yu''s eyebrow turned black and laughed. He pinched Zuo Pan''s cheek and forced her lips to toot. The color of water was very attractive. Chi Yu directly kisses up, three second hot kisses.


    Then, release and get out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi touched his forehead and sighed, damn it! That''s enough. Zuo pan came over and picked up the pole again. "Come on, go on."


    "I''m sick of you two. I don''t want to play billiards any more. Please wipe your mouth well."


    Zuo pan smiles, "jealous? Darling, you are equal to him in my heart, just as important. "


    "Bah!"


    "Come on, have some fun. Take off one of your clothes if you lose. Don''t worry. The servants don''t dare to come over. "


    "Not in Yuchi? If he comes, I can''t show him the light? "


    Zuo pan smiles brightly, "so you don''t have the confidence to win me?"


    "Joke, you are still taught by me, can I let you win my master? Come on


    Because there is a bet, so the fighting spirit is also ignited!


    ¡­¡­


    45 minutes later.


    Fortunately, there is heating at home, otherwise, Ling Xiaoxi will be frozen to death. There''s only one underwear left in the upper body. The pants haven''t started yet. Left hope a hair is not less, she looks at this game with a smile, Ling Xiaoxi afraid is this small underwear can''t hold.


    Ling Xiaoxi does not accept, two people continue. Sure enough, she lost again.


    Zuo Pan said with a smile, "why don''t I take it off? I can get rid of it in about a second


    Ling Xiaoxi threw the pole, "come on, take it off!"


    Left pan has not gone past, from the door into a man, a dark dress, inside the white suit, elegant and handsome.


    Zuo pan hasn''t seen him yet. Ling Xiaoxi sees him and his face changes slightly. So Zuo pan looked back and saw Chi Zhiqian.


    He came in from the outside in his suit. Deep eyes fell straight on Ling Xiaoxi, from face to waist, without a trace of omission.


    The Mou light seems to have not changed at all, still so deep know, straight straight come over, come to her in front."Miss Zuo, please go out. I have something to do with her." The eyes are looking at Ling Xiaoxi''s words and speaking to Zuo pan.


    Zuo pan hasn''t answered yet. Ling Xiaoxi says, "dare you go and have a try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Zhiqian said, "talk about it."


    "Talk to you? I always treat my ex boyfriend as dead and don''t talk to the dead. "


    She picked up the coat on one side, not even the sweater But before they put on their clothes, they were snatched away by the hand stretched out across the sky.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Bring it here!"


    Ling Xiaoxi''s voice was sharp and he stretched out his hand. Chi Zhiqian looked at the clothes, thin lips taut tightly, casually a Yang, threw into the garbage can.


    "It''s a good time to play billiards with a woman. I''ll take off my clothes. Since I take off my clothes, why do I wear them?"


    Ling Xiaoxi was about to speak when he said, "besides, I never seem to agree. I want to break up. "


    "Is it your family''s style to play rogue?" She sneered, "also, I play any game with anyone, whether it''s undressing or something more exciting, it has nothing to do with you! Chi Zhiqian, I advise you to pick up my clothes! Do you know if the woman standing in front of you can let you play with her


    Chi Zhiqian''s face is still indifferent. Yu Guang glances at the garbage can''s coat. It''s a beige coat, which matches her very well.

 Chapter 943

    He took back his sight again, and his voice was flat. "It''s no problem to pick it up. Don''t make trouble."


    What''s going on?


    You raise a woman in London. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is still blind. You miss her for a long time! After she found out, she asked to break up. Is she making trouble?


    Rubbish.


    Ling Xiaoxi laughed angrily, "then keep your hand. Don''t pick it up! If you think I''m making trouble, I''ll tell you, I''m not making enough trouble! "


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t even frown. He was so calm and calm. It seemed that no matter what kind of thunder land Ling Xiaoxi was, he would not be moved.


    You say it''s self-cultivation enough. It won''t be influenced by other people''s emotions.


    It''s better to say that it''s the other party''s happiness, anger and sadness. For him, it''s not too much to excite him.


    "It''s new year''s Eve." He just said so.


    "So?"


    "Let''s get out."


    "Go out and collect your body?"


    Chi Zhiqian finally tightened his eyebrows and put one hand into the pocket of his suit pants. The standing posture was elegant and leisurely, showing the control posture of his long-time superior.


    "So hostile to me?"


    "I said, ex boyfriends are like this to me Chi Zhiqian, at least you are also a president. Don''t be shameless about price reduction, such as pestering a woman who doesn''t love you. Adult men and women should understand the hidden rules between men and women, you are cool, I am cool, one beat two scattered


    "Sorry." Under Chi Zhiqian''s thick eyebrows, the deep pool said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. Take it as if I haven''t used enough of your body. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Xiaoxi is not always angry. Although her character is very hot, Chi Zhiqian can easily ignite her!


    Just as he was about to burst out, he put a sweater on his head. He forced her to put on her sweater, just like dressing a child, and took her hand through the sleeve.


    Quick and quick.


    After that, "we''re the family."


    A family Ling Xiaoxi bit his lip, "I..."


    "Mr. Chi." This voice is clear and sweet, interspersed, Chi Zhiqian takes a look at her, she didn''t go?


    "I had already left, but I was not at ease. I stood at the door for a while. Sorry, even between you two, Xiao Xi is the underdog, I will still think about her. I will not stand idly by the grievances my people have suffered here. " She grabbed Ling Xiaoxi''s hand, "don''t think that your men''s unreasonable hegemony will make us women''s heart beat. Sometimes, in our eyes, it is a fool with low Eq


    Chi Zhiqian''s thin lips are even tighter.


    "Please forgive me for my impertinence. When you deal with yourself and other women''s affairs, you are not qualified to tell her that we are a family. Don''t bully her. She''s protected. To tell you the truth, I have one in my heart and one in my hand. Is this kind of man not worthy of women''s love, but also a rubbish


    Chi Zhiqian actually can''t see that he will be a scum man from his appearance. No matter her temperament or his facial position, he is mature, steady and wise.


    On the contrary, Chi Yu would not be a man at home.


    "She, I took it." Zuo pan strongly pulls Ling Xiaoxi.


    Before he took a step, he was held by Chi Zhiqian. Of course, he didn''t take Zuo pan.


    "Ling Xiaoxi."


    "Let it go."


    No matter what he said, Ling Xiaoxi will not forgive. It''s just that sometimes saying good things will make you feel better, but Chi Zhiqian doesn''t.


    With her before, the man who spoiled her and said love words to her died long ago!


    This time, however, it was strange that he didn''t say a word. Holding her wrist hand, cold, tight and tight, and then release, lingering tangle, and finally release!


    Leave without looking back.


    Ling Xiaoxi''s heart seems to be full of ice dregs. Suddenly also don''t want to leave, right here, suddenly two legs are weak, suddenly seem to be drained all strength.


    But she kept her back straight and motionless.


    "Sit down and have a rest?" Zuo Pan said that the problem between them seems to be very serious.


    "No, what''s next?"


    "You look terrible."


    "Is it?" Ling Xiaoxi was shocked.


    Zuo pan patted her face, then held her, "no, it''s still beautiful." She was angry, but helpless and distressed.


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t make a sound. Her eyes were red, but it was just red.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m in front of you. Don''t try to be brave." We should try to persuade each other.


    This sentence disintegrated Ling Xiaoxi''s forbearance, "Zuo pan."


    "Well?""I For the first time in my life


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well The first time is the most precious.


    The first time I let my heart out, I met purgatory. Ling Xiaoxi closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing secretly. "It''s OK, there must be this process. Go and accompany me to be my daughter." It''s just a smelly man. I didn''t know she was so sad.


    It''s not worth it. Yes, it''s not.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the main room, Chi Zhiqian was not there, only Chi Yu was holding his daughter.


    Zuo pan didn''t ask. He must have left late and let him go. Ling Xiaoxi went to the bathroom and didn''t come out for a long time. He must have adjusted himself.


    Left hope to find Chi Yu, take the child over, put on the knee, sit down, and Chi Yu face to face.


    "Xiao an." She lowered her head and called out the child''s name. The child''s eyes were still red. She must have cried hard before.


    For the first time, my daughter looked like a person who had been wronged a lot. She fell into her arms and glanced under her lips. She didn''t look like a poor girl.


    Left hope heart all melt, "darling, how?"


    She kisses the forehead of the child, coax a few, the child is good at noon, hold the clothes of left hope chest, tightly.


    "Good, not afraid, mom and dad will protect you."


    Chi Yu also comfortingly patted the back of the child''s head. Maybe he was scared by Chi Zhiqian just now.


    So Zuo pan casually said, "what''s the matter with them? Do you know? Ling Xiaoxi said, "Chi Zhiqian is cheating, so you should understand the object?"


    "I don''t know."


    The answer is too simple, left pan looked up at him, obviously a little don''t believe.


    "I don''t care about other people''s private lives. They are all adults. They have their own ways and considerations in doing things."


    "I don''t care about other people''s private life, but I don''t allow others to bully Ling Xiaoxi!"


    Protecting her like this?


    Chi Yu picks her eyebrows and becomes a doctor. The relationship between the two women is really a little unusual


    "Last time I forgot to say that besides keeping a distance with men, you should have boundaries with women!" He has too many rivals, NIMA!


    "I will keep a distance from anyone, but not with Ling Xiaoxi."


    It happened that Ling Xiaoxi came out of the bathroom with water on his face. I don''t know if it''s because he washed his face with cold water just now, so he looks very bad.


    "Xiao Xi." Zuo pan called her, and then picked up the child and said to Chi Yu, "why don''t you go to the small study, and Xiao Xi and I will play with the child downstairs for a while, and then come down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£ Can I say no? "


    Left pan showed four teeth, smile, this kind of sweet smile is like cherry blossoms dancing on the fingertips, inadvertently let people heart.


    "What do you say?"


    Chi Yu, "..." The bad woman seduced him again, "OK, but you should be careful. You can''t let her touch you."


    "Well." She snorted, she couldn''t promise.


    Chi Yu glanced at her gently. The woman became more and more presumptuous and perfunctory. He didn''t say anything. He went upstairs.


    When Ling Xiaoxi came over, he hummed twice and said to Zuo pan, "this bastard man, just glared at me!"


    Zuo pan smiles but says nothing. She did not mention what had just happened, nor did she mention how late she was. She just talked about her children and the work plan for next year.


    Two people have agreed that they will take a month to travel every year. You don''t need to force, you don''t need to cheat, China can.


    It''s good to talk about the meal. When the meal is good, Chi Zhiqian appears. Come down with Chi Yu.


    This new year''s Eve, this dinner, eat It''s hard to say. Ling Xiaoxi is a talkative person and a warm-up person. On such occasions, he is also taciturn. He occasionally talks with Zuo pan and teases Xiao an.


    After dinner, she gave her child a red envelope and left. After a while, Chi Zhiqian also left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan sighs, these two enemies. She thought, she should have nothing more That''s what life will be like in the future: work, children and family.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. What she pursued in the first half of her life is such a leisurely life.


    Work, she can not do, even if it is idle, will not starve to death. How many people dream of this kind of life


    On New Year''s Eve, although it can not be said to be the lights of every family, it is also a festive night. The degree of excitement is second only to that of new year''s Eve. Chi Yu''s way of celebrating


    You don''t think it''s romantic. He gave Zuo pan a very thick new year''s red envelope. Good evening. When there were only two people, he asked someone to fly over more than 999 blue goblins, flowers Who doesn''t like it?


    Those girls who say not romantic but pragmatic are just because their husbands are sorry for their rich material life.So we can only let the cost of romance in our life 999 roses, almost covered the whole room, as a woman with not very rich emotional experience, this heart, I have to say some joy.


    But Zuo pan is not an ordinary person. This kind of spiritual satisfaction and visual enjoyment will make her comfortable, but not happy.


    You say romantic


    Zuo Pan''s palpitation and comfort, which was slapped by the small waves on his whole body, was pressed on the bed by Chi Yu before he recovered.


    He said his control was getting worse.


    It''s hard to say two or three times. When Zuo pan gets up in the morning, he is tired and sour everywhere. His mouth, chest, waist, and thighs are all sour.


    Chi Yuzhen Things use their extremes. Chi Yu rarely didn''t go to work, so she stayed at home to make breakfast for Zuo pan, and even found her clothes to wear today.


    Left pan likes to face out, looking at his hand in the cupboard, slender fingers through the pieces of red and green high-end clothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "

 Chapter 944

    "I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s new year''s Eve. I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    "What''s the point of buying clothes from you? Why don''t you just go to the mall and choose? How about me and... " Ling Xiaoxi is going.


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Yu pulled her over and took off her clothes with one hand. On her chest, the two soft rabbits jumped out and swayed slightly in the morning light.


    The stimulation in the world has reached a climax, especially what he has described is almost red and swollen, with green and purple kisses on the side


    When he breathed, he felt as if he had been shocked somewhere on his body!


    Damn it! No more!


    He lifted Zuo pan up and sat on the small lattice in the wardrobe. He lowered his head and let him see the fireworks beating and blazing in his eyes. "How about that? I still have strength in the early morning. Would you like another shot? "


    "Hum." Left pan smile, her lazy shrug, may be really a little tired, the whole look is relaxed and lazy, but there is another kind of mature women inadvertently sent out people can not resist the charming amorous feelings.


    "Not once, twice, three times I''m not coming with you! Stop it for me


    "Wife." Chi Yu Ma Ma''s shout voice, close to her, "just once."


    "That''s OK. You can''t go back for a month. You sleep in your study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where is Zuo Pan''s strength I always feel that this skull seems to have broken up. How strong he was last night!


    Of course, Chi Yu didn''t succeed this morning, but he was still addicted to it, touching and kissing, making Zuo pan soft as spring mud.


    Chi Yu is always jealous of Ling Xiaoxi, but there are many opportunities to be jealous in the future.


    Two people go shopping. Unfortunately, if the child can''t go, he can only stay at home, even the door can''t go out.


    This time, Chi Yu did not use any privileges, did not use a spoon, the identity of the young master to package the mall.


    When they went out, they chose a BMW with the lowest profile in the garage, followed by two cars, ready to take things.


    The shopping mall is full of people. After all, it''s time for the Chinese New Year. Of course, there are fewer people in luxury stores. Zuo pan and Chi Yu wear masks all the way. They are both in black coats. They are in good shape, good shape, and good wife. No matter how well they are wrapped, the scenery has crushed the black crowd.


    Fortunately, it''s not just the two of them who wear masks and wrap themselves up tightly. They met in a cleaning shop Millan.


    Chi Yuqi''s liver ache!


    He wants to prevent ink on the outside and Ling Xiaoxi on the inside, as well as Millan, who has no way to start!


    Damn it!


    Millan and Zuo pan recognize each other as soon as they look at each other. Millan is also followed by a man, probably his personal driver.


    There are a lot of people here. It''s hard to talk. I can''t hear clearly even if I don''t speak. So they went shopping together. They went to ten luxury stores in total. Zuo Pan had already blown up a credit card.


    More than three hours, almost Go downstairs.


    The mall covers a vast area. It has an open parking lot and a very large underground parking lot.


    Millan''s car is underground. They''ll get off and drive first. By the time Chi Yu and Zuo pan arrived at their car, there were already four or five journalists waiting for them.


    I''ve made a face-to-face interview, but I can''t even leave.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Chi and miss Zuo." As the saying goes, "we can interview you in situ? Or we can get in the car and talk. "


    Now that it''s all like this, then Open up. First, he took off his mask and hat. He went to pull Zuo Pan''s mask with one hand and pick his hair with the other.


    That black hair, under the grasp of the fingers, is in disorder with a sense of order, just like a wild animal standing in its own frame, without a sense of invasion and danger, and with a kind of self-confidence.


    Zuo pan, not to mention that her face can pass the test of the camera at any time without any filter. It seems that her charm is not enough to describe.


    "Ask what you want, three minutes."


    "Yes." Several people were so excited that they ran over and said, "how did you two start? Who chased who first? Let''s meet the little gossip. "


    Chi Yu pulls the back of Zuo Pan''s hand behind him. They are both in black coats. They stand together as if they were born for each other and gather all the light on themselves.


    "I fell in love with Miss Zuo at first sight."


    There are three female reporters in a low voice of wow, some can not stop the deer bumping, looking at them from a close range, it is very eye-catching.


    Left hope not language, the heart has entered a brilliant sunshine.


    "That late young master moves fast enough. How did he propose after falling in love at first sight?"Propose?


    Left hope good-looking eyebrow picked, when does he propose? He didn''t want to get married.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Her dark eyes narrowed down slightly, looking at her smooth hands. Then there are two rows of white teeth.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun. I''ll propose this marriage to you."


    Chi Yu finished saying and suddenly turned a body, the front face left hope. When Zuo pan was unprepared, he bent down on his knees with one leg.


    Take her hand, fine grinding for a while, looking up, that a face facing the sun, amazing.


    Zuo pan only felt his heart shrink


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" There are many people screaming. There are many people around. The security guards of the shopping mall have been sent out. The heads are dense.


    Cell phones are shooting them, all kinds of irresistible girl hearts burst out together.


    Chi Yu''s eyes aimed at the crowd, and then compared with a shush action. All of them pursed their lips tacitly and were silent for a moment.


    He looked back at Zuo pan, attentive and serious, "I fell in love with you at first sight, and then I fell in love with you, and then you have to, now I can''t extricate myself. I wonder if this beautiful miss Zuo would like to live with me forever? "


    Chi Yu didn''t say love words to Zuo pan. His love words in bed are not good.


    However, a woman, no matter how much she has experienced, no matter how hard her heart is, will always keep a soft place in her heart for marriage.


    Being proposed in public, though it''s not empty of people. This kind of mood not only comes from him, but also from the sight of countless pairs.


    The camera is facing her face, without any expression.


    Everyone did not speak, atmosphere did not come out, waiting for her answer.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds The more time goes by, the more curiosity and expectation people have.


    Chi Yu also stares at her.


    Finally, after 20 seconds of psychological test, Zuo Pan said, "dare you kneel?"


    This seems to mean something else. There is a kind of sincerity in both knees, and There are not so many people around, but also in public places.


    Chi Yu forced her to kneel down to him. At that time, Zuo pan secretly vowed in his heart that he would never be with him again in his life!


    Now She disobeyed, but there was a knot in her heart after all.


    Chi Yu knows.


    He squeezed her hand and knelt down. At the moment of kneeling down on both knees, sobs came from all sides, one after another!


    Chi Yu looks at her with a smile.


    Zuo Pan''s heart is a little sour. Chi Yu kneels to her on this occasion She remembers that Chi Rui said to her, "you should also think about the stinky boy. He is a big man who has done enough for you as a servant. ¡¿


    he is repenting and making amends, but he can do so because he has you in his heart. Moreover, in the past, it can not be said that it was all Chi Yu''s fault.


    Zuo pan bent down, and his nose was almost close to his nose. "Is Mr. chi so obedient?".


    "Of course, listen to my wife."


    "There are so many people watching you kneel like this. Have you ever thought about it? What if I don''t agree? "


    "Then I''ll go home and beg with my daughter."


    Left pan puffed a smile, neck bent down in his eyebrow kiss, "don''t toss my daughter, I promised, you don''t have a ring, go back to give me mend."


    "Yes?"


    "Of course, who can match me but you. Besides me, who can accompany you? "


    Chi Yu grinned and grinned. He didn''t laugh. He was silent and left looking in his eyes.


    Women look forward to their partner, marriage proposal, marriage and even their future life. Zuo pan is an exception.


    She didn''t.


    But Chi Yu in the case of this ring, this sudden proposal still let her, have unexpected mood ups and downs. She didn''t think it was. She just thought it was.


    Of course, for many people, Chi Yu''s way of marriage proposal may be nothing but a small one. People think that he can be more romantic and luxurious.


    Zuo pan pulls her up. Chi Yu kisses Zuo pan and loosens her lips. Of course, Zuo pan did not dodge, but smile to send his lips to the past.


    At this time, just think of thunderous applause, someone is cheering. Zuo pan felt as if she was in the middle of the stage, and she was the focus.


    She''s wearing It''s very casual. These are flat bottomed. If you knew there would be such a show, dress up well.


    The media, but also 360 shooting, do not let go of any details.


    It can be said that this couple has satisfied many men and women''s longing and fantasy for the other half. The woman''s fantasy has Chi Yu, a rich man with figure and appearance,. Men will dream of a beautiful and thoughtful woman like Zuo pan.The loudest scream is still the girl, head deer bumping in the heart.


    One minute later, they were still kissing. At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that a helicopter was slowly descending.


    There is a wind, which is mixed with the fragrance of flowers. Because the helicopter was windy, it stopped at the height of the tenth floor.


    There was still a slight wind that lifted Zuo Pan''s hair. Chi Yu released her


    She looked up, a rope fell from the helicopter, and a man came down with a bunch of roses in his arms. Then the second, the third, the fourth


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The screams have reached a peak.


    Zuo Pan''s heart began to jump wildly, this is in What for?


    She lowered her head to ask Chi Yu. She saw that Chi Yu opened the front door of the car and seemed to be taking things inside.


    She looked up again, looking at the handsome men, holding nine bunches of roses, and standing in rows, all of them were handsome men with big legs and strong physique, a total of nine.


    Looking at her with a smile.

 Chapter 945

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream can''t stop.


    Chi Yu came from the car and passed through the media. Standing in front of Zuo pan, the nine men with roses moved to the back of Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu knelt down on one knee again and opened the box. Before he saw the diamond ring, he saw the bright and shining golden light.


    When the line of sight adapted, she saw it was a diamond ring. She is not really a person who will be attracted by material, but at the moment when she saw the diamond ring, her heart began to thump, so beautiful.


    "I want to wake up every morning, you and our daughter are there, I love you!"


    Left pan didn''t speak, her eyes moved from the diamond ring to Chi Yu''s face. Beautiful and three-dimensional facial features, the sun is a high-definition filter, unexpectedly did not find a little bit of defects, good-looking incredible.


    However, at this time, more than his face is his eyes. Standard peach blossom eyes, black and white, thick eyelashes with a bit of amorous.


    The pupil is deep and dark, with fatal attraction.


    Zuo Pan''s heart beat so fast for the first time in his life Bang Bang It can''t be suppressed.


    The nine men behind him also knelt down on their knees and held up the flowers, "marry him, he loves you. If he bullies you, we''ll kill him for you! "


    Zuo pan, "..."


    Chi Yu''s jaw line twitched for a few minutes, but it was only a second, and soon disappeared.


    Left pan bent down, looking at him, smelly man, previously she has agreed to him, now how to come to such a.


    Reach out, "put it on me."


    Chi Yu takes out the ring, holds up her right hand and takes it to the ring finger. It''s just right.


    "It''s beautiful." Chi Yu sighed.


    Then take her hand and give her a kiss.


    Everyone was shouting, men and women. Zuo Pan''s heart seems to be beating by the sea, which is very complicated and indescribable.


    "Don''t bully me." She said in a voice that only two people could hear. Her long hair was about to drop to the ground because she bent down. Chi Yu held it in her hands to avoid getting dirty.


    "Good." Chi Yu looks at her, the left hope of this moment, the tenderness in every eye on the face is incomparable.


    "Listen to me."


    "Good."


    Zuo pan smiles, his eyes warm, pulls him up, pours on his arms, hooks his neck and kisses him.


    Chi Yu holds back and kisses back.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" All the onlookers around are in unison. The shrieking is so neat. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it!!


    Of course, this picture has been sent to the Internet, and live.


    Microblog has been popular, while topics and comments are rolling. This topic is only five minutes, microblogging directly paralyzed, traffic is too large.


    Nine men, holding flowers, at the same time to all the people than the shush gesture.


    Today, we all have a tacit understanding and are very obedient. When there was no sound, the nine began to sing together.


    "It must be a special fate that makes you come all the way. For the sake of the family... "


    However, after a start, the onlookers have already joined together, just like a concert of ten thousand people, which is spectacular and lively.


    "How much does he love you, how much do you return to him..."


    They''re singing, they''re kissing. At the same time, the aerial shooting of TV station started two minutes ago.


    This proposal is known all over the country.


    After singing a song, Chi Yu released Zuo pan. The color of water was on Zuo Pan''s lips. For the first time in your life, you blushed.


    Chi Yu''s throat rolled.


    ¡­¡­


    Weibo engineers have fixed the bug in ten minutes and can use it normally. So, as long as at this moment on the micro blog people see this proposal picture.


    On Weibo, there are also people screaming, people blessing and people crying.


    Then, under the escort of the security, the two left. The nine left with Chi Yu.


    Someone analyzed the video of nine men flying down from the helicopter in slow motion on Weibo. A total of nine bunches of roses represent eternity.


    After a while, another piece of news went on the hot search of microblog.


    [it''s said that the nine men were made by Zuo Pan''s rival. They went to cheer Zuo pan on and at the same time brought a lot of color to their surprise proposal. ¡¿


    at the same time, the photo of the rival is shown, and Mo Yilin.


    [damn it! Is it so beautiful? Are all the good-looking men going to like Miss Zuo? ¡¿


    [it''s said that this man is very powerful in the United States. Ah, I really can''t stand it. People are more angry than people!! ¡¿


    [Zuo Pan''s life is enough. If I am lucky enough to get half of her, I won''t cry like a fool in front of the computer. ¡¿


    if. ¡¿[Eileen Chang said, which kind of love is not full of holes. They all have children, and they only propose today. I believe only miss Zuo can understand the bitterness. ¡¿


    there are many, many comments I can''t finish it. I can''t finish it. However, we have expected that this proposal will be dominated by the hot search for a long time.


    However, it is also good that a lover finally becomes a dependant and can live up to the sufferings he once suffered.


    ¡­¡­


    Marilyn Monroe said that only diamond is a woman''s best friend. In that small stone, a woman can see the most beautiful dream in her life.


    Zuo pan felt the stone and put on the diamond ring for the first time in his life. This feeling is beyond words.


    It is clear that she and Chi Yu have spent many nights, and they also have a daughter. However, they have a feeling of living together for the first time.


    It''s like the first time I fell in love Tight astringent, and can not say the small joy.


    Chi Yu drives, holding her hand all the time, wrapping it in his warm palm.


    A few minutes later, Zuo Pan''s phone rang.


    It''s Ling Xiaoxi.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound at that end.


    Zuo pan smiles. When she smiles, her nose is actually sour. She thinks she can understand Ling Xiaoxi''s feeling.


    The best friend was proposed, excited, but also panic, two people are not only friends, but also family.


    "Don''t you want me?" Zuo pan smiles.


    "Bah! Who can''t bear you? " Ling Xiaoxi''s voice is hoarse, listen carefully, there is a strong nasal.


    She cried. Zuo pan could hear it.


    "I know you don''t want me. Don''t be duplicative. You can rest assured that no matter where I live, no matter what my life is like after my price approval, you will always be my best sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence again.


    She and Ling Xiaoxi are not people who will talk about numbness.


    "Xiao Xi." Zuo pan called her name, but just called it out. What should I say? I don''t know.


    At this point, the two are more silent than vocal.


    Zuo pan always thinks that Ling Xiaoxi will be happy, because she thinks Chi Zhiqian will be a very reliable person. His kindness to Ling Xiaoxi depends on his words and deeds.


    Ling Xiaoxi has not gone through any big waves in her life. It can be said that her parents are short and love her. At the beginning, she also thought that she didn''t like Chi Zhiqian so much, but she just liked him.


    However, after leaving, I found that, but you are a year, her love for him has been integrated into the bone marrow, has been unable to extricate themselves.


    Zuo pan is distressed, but helpless. Love is like drinking water.


    Chi Yuteng hands off, take down the mobile phone and turn on the hands-free.


    "Miss Ling."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said Ling Xiaoxi gently vomited a word.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to your friends. I''ll be like today all my life."


    Ling Xiaoxi''s laughter is at the other end, "then you have to keep your word. You can''t bully her, let alone have other women bully her. She doesn''t have any relatives, and she hasn''t enjoyed the protection of any relatives. If she has any bad things, you should be tolerant. "


    "Her family is only you, her friends are only me, and she doesn''t know how to get along with others. Because of her past life, she didn''t know how to maintain their relationship. So a lot of times, you need to take the initiative. "


    "She''s bitter, she''s bitter, she''s fragile. In the rest of her life, besides you, she is still you. "


    Zuo Pan had bent down and buried his head in his knee. Chi Yu touched the back of her head and returned to Ling Xiaoxi, "OK, I will do what I said."


    "Bless you."


    "Thank you."


    Chi Yu hung up the phone, turned the right turn signal, drove the car to one side and stopped.


    When I put a woman on the board, I saw her face full of tears. Chi Yu holds her in his arms and looks forward to the silent tears.


    The last time she wept was in front of her son''s grave That night, she burst into tears.


    Chi Yu hugs him tightly.


    He understood that Zuo Pan''s mother should have told him these words, but her friend said them.


    Zuo pan and Ling Xiaoxi are honored to have each other in this life.


    Chi Yu''s phone rings, a text message, he took a look, put it down.


    "Good, don''t cry."


    Zuo pan shook his head and then got up. His eyes were red and beautiful.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Good." He rubbed her head and said softly.


    For the first time, Zuo pan was moved and cried by Ling Xiaoxi. It''s really important to be serious and emotional.


    Zuo pan secretly adjusts his breathing Pick up your mobile phone and send a text message to Ling Xiaoxi.


    It''s my greatest blessing to know you in my life. Thank you, my baby. ¡¿Me too. I''m your backup. I''m brave enough to live my own life. ¡¿


    with a smile, Zuo Pan''s tears rolled out and fell on the diamond ring in his hand, which added a layer of glaze like luster to the brilliance and made the country and the city beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove to an unexpected place, Mohist. To be exact, it is mo Yilin''s residence. More than ten years ago, Zuo pan lived for three years.


    Stop.


    Chi Yu took her in, and the nine men came in together.


    Mo Yi Lin is tasting tea at home. When they come in, he smiles at Chi Yu for the first time.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Chi."


    "Thank you." Chi Yu asked Zuo pan to sit down and said, "thank you for coming out of the blue. I''m surprised and romantic. I''ll never forget it."


    Mo Yi Lin smile, "unforgettable is good, do is let you unforgettable.". Those nine are my brothers. Don''t bully her. "


    "I dare not." Chi Yu joked.


    ink looked as like as two peas in a quiet left glance. Some of her eyes flashed to her. "Your room is on top, exactly the same as before, and you don''t want to go up to see it?"


    "Good." Left pan agreed, she also wants to see her own room, in the eyes of the eye, also know that Mo Yilin must have put something in the bedroom.


    She looked at Chi Yu and asked with her eyes. Chi Yu touched the back of her hand and asked her to go.


    She just got up and went upstairs.

 Chapter 946

    Mo Yilin sat on the sofa, throwing a document to Chi Yu, "about the rice family, here, it''s all left looking forward to."


    "Don''t worry, master mo."


    "Here you are, the wedding present I gave you at that time. Chi Yu Mo Yilin''s tone changed, and he said, "if I don''t get married in the future, everything I have is hers. If I get married, half of them are hers. This is not a threat to you, but I want to tell you that Zuo pan was not born in a poor family. She was born in my family. I can''t match you very well, and there won''t be a big gap between us. So, you should consider how to treat her! "


    It''s easy to live with someone in my mother''s family. There is no threat in the front. The last sentence is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Mo Yi Lin always protects Zuo pan. Chi Yu understands. But for the sake of protection, to be honest If today they changed their identity and left pan followed Mo Yilin, he could not do it.


    If Mo Yilin really regards Zuo pan as a member of his own family, he is willing to let Zuo pan have one more person to protect her. As Ling Xiaoxi said, Zuo pan is really too bitter, and has not had the warmth of his family. After that, the hard life should be quiet, and it''s time to enjoy it.


    "Good. I''ll take what you sent as Zuo Pan''s dowry, so I think what you mean. " Chi Yu looks at his eyes.


    Mo Yilin understands that if it is a dowry, then he is his family. You can''t have any idea about Zuo pan except for his family. It''s a dowry, not a gift.


    "Of course." As soon as Mo Yilin grabs the cup, it is very hot when he comes in from left pan. He takes a mouthful of it. Now there is a burning sensation in his lips. Now the temperature is just right, neither cold nor hot.


    In fact, this kind of temperature is the most suitable, people always know to let go after the pain. But the right temperature, that is, he sipped, he is not greedy, nothing, except left pan.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Pan''s bedroom is clean and simple. Of course, from the perspective of today, when she lived there, she felt very luxurious. Wardrobe, bed, sofa, a desk, that''s all. But mahogany furniture adds texture.


    Basically, it''s the same as it was in the past. Nothing has changed. It''s just that the quilt on the bed is gone, and the room is uninhabited, which makes it a little less popular. Standing in the middle of this, I feel a lot of emotion.


    Youth is always unforgettable, especially at that time the girl Huaichun.


    The room was kept clean except for a photo album on her desk. She went over and sat down. She couldn''t help laughing at the scratches on her desk. There was no dressing table in her room. In fact, she wanted it very much at that time, but Mo Yilin didn''t allow her to buy it.


    If you don''t have to look in the mirror, you don''t have a bathroom, and you don''t need to wipe it on your face. Because of his words, Zuo Pan had never used skin care products before she graduated from university. I don''t know if it was because she used chemicals very late, or if it was really natural beauty. So far, her skin is still as tight as a girl, and she has never grown beans.


    Open the album. It''s a picture of her when she was a child. Of course, it''s after she came to this room.


    There are pictures taken in the garden, at home, and from the driver''s car to the school When was this taken? She didn''t know. It was him Did you take it?


    Left hope in the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, turn back, still have a is she is sleeping. There was time on all these photos. She saw a few of them before she realized that the order of the photos was in chronological order.


    Most of the photos were taken in the third year when she came here. At that time, she was almost 18 years old, and her face had a tendency to grow. At that time, it was already 1.65 meters. At that time, she already had some kind of demons on her body, which was very beautiful.


    There is another one in her study, which looks like she wants to do something bad. The picture is blurred and looks like it was intercepted from the computer, but there is a blank one at the back, without any photos.


    And then to the back is when she goes to the airport. Looking at the time above, it should be the day when she boarded to study in the United States. A total of two, one is the back, and the other is her shuttle in the crowd, looking back, the eyes are with sadness and hope, hoping someone will appear.


    Zuo pan now understands that the day she left, he went And keep looking at her. He also secretly took so many photos of her. The moment he closed the photo album, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    When she was young, she didn''t know love, but now she may not. But when she was young, at least she had a real temperament. If she liked it, she would express it. If she couldn''t express it, she would stick to him. Whether it is infatuation, or dependence, or real like, but the kind of palpitation is not mixed with a bit of false.


    I pinched the album and flicked the dust off it. In fact, there was no dust on it. The leather seal was ground up. I think it was often turned over. She opened the drawer and wanted to put it in. She didn''t want to see it again and the room would never come again.


    Before she put it in, her body was hugged. Her white fingers were on the cover of the album, which stopped her action. Zuo pan was startled and squinted slightly to see his dark eyes.¡°¡­¡­ When did you come up? " She didn''t notice.


    "When I saw that skirt of your school uniform dancing in the yard." His voice is very deep. Well, he''s not happy again.


    There was that picture, but Zuo pan almost forgot why she wanted to dance at that time. She is not a person who can express her emotions very well. Whether she is happy or painful, she will suppress a little.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    "I forgot."


    "Really?" Chi Yu looked at her side face. The sun came and fell on her nose. He could see that the fur on her skin was so beautiful that he could not help but peck her face.


    Zuo pan opened the album again and found the photo. He only took one side of it. He was laughing and his skirt was flying. Now I see that it''s strange. Now I can''t do such a move.


    I remember


    "Maybe he picked me up from school that day?" Left hope truth, words a fall, the face of late Yu sank down. Zuo pan touched his face with his backhand and said, "it was the driver who picked me up. He went there that day. It seemed that he held a parents'' meeting for me."


    In this way, Zuo pan remembered that Mo Yilin held a parents'' meeting for him, which caused a sensation in the school. Everyone said that no wonder Zuo pan was so beautiful. His brother was also amazing.


    She was in the crowd, too cramped to know where to put it. After school, he took her away from her classmates. Back home, Mo Yilin keeps the usual indifference, went to the study, she did not hold back the little joy in her heart, turned a few circles in the yard, not dancing.


    That was the only time Mo Yilin picked her up from school, the only time.


    Left pan back to kiss him, "jealous?"


    "What do you say?" Damn it! Mo Yi Lin this damned, has no possibility, but also take out this picture why, this does not give him add block! There is also the vacancy, is left hope to steal Pro sleep ink.


    At that time, Mo Yilin sent it to him. Fortunately, he didn''t have the photo in this album today.


    "Or I''ll go back to school. Will you pick me up? "


    "That''s a good idea." Chi Yu cool way, the album in his hand, "go, take home, I want to slowly look. Every night, I''ll take a picture at will, and we''ll play in bed according to your posture. "


    Zuo pan


    ¡­¡­


    When I got downstairs, Mo Yilin was not there, and so were the nine people. That is, the nine bunches of roses were placed in the center of the living room.


    Left looking at the rose, secretly exhaled. For Mo Yilin, even when she was with Chi Yu, he did a lot of bad things that made things worse, but Zuo pan didn''t hate him.


    So many things develop to today, she, Chi Yu, Mo Yilin, Misha can''t get rid of the attention.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Yu hugged her shoulder and hummed, which made Zuo pan grin.


    Look up, looking at him, eyes are with a smile, "nothing, just suddenly want to raise a high profile."


    "What?"


    Zuo pan took out his mobile phone and photographed Chi Yu''s expression with the fastest speed. At the same time, he photographed those words.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Shoot it as a memento. Next, there will be a lot of people who want to have an exclusive interview with us. I said, "Mr. Chi, why don''t we have a competition?"


    Chi Yu hugged her and walked out, walking happily. "What competition?"


    "The interview place is either in your hotel or in my nightclub. No matter where it is, it will be the same day for us. No, the traffic in the next week will increase several times. Let''s play?"


    Chi Yu raised his lips, and his handsome face was like a spring breeze. "I haven''t seen an interview in a nightclub."


    "I''ll take that as a precedent."


    "Do you really want to play? Shall I let you


    Zuo pan stops. The smile on his face is aggressive, just like a flower growing on a cliff. Standing in front of Chi Yu vividly, his heart beats faster 360 degrees. How can he be so beautiful.


    "Don''t you dare me?"


    If Chi Yu starts to exert his power, which opponent is Zuo pan?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I let you, it''s also called competition? " Chi Yu felt that every muscle was smiling.


    "I''m kidding." Zuo pan added: "it''s too high-profile. Moreover, if it''s really an interview, it must be free of charge."


    "That''s true." Chi Yu rubbed her head and opened the door. "Since ancient times, the emperor has been forgiving the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want a face.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo pan is a joke, but Chi Yu is a real, high-profile show love? He likes it!


    The Internet has been bustling for days, but the two parties, like no one, did not look at the microblog. Back at Chi''s home, Millan''s car stopped 200 meters from the gate.Chi Yu a see, how tongue, parking, left Pan''s face to plate over, mercilessly bit on her lips, "rely on their beautiful everywhere mercy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give you five minutes. More than five minutes, I''ll come out and catch people."


    "All right."


    Zuo pan gets off and Chi Yu waits for her in the car. He was fascinated to see Zuo Pan''s graceful figure walking towards Millan''s car. He really liked her and how to look at her. And there is always a way that they are really together today, and she really belongs to him.


    It seems that some rituals are indispensable.

 Chapter 947

    Millan waited for her for a long time. Zuo pan got on the bus. They sat in a row and did not speak for a minute. A minute later, Zuo Pan said, "are you well?"


    "I''m not sick, but I''m fine."


    Because of the collapse of the rice family, rice father is not in power, rice old say is not count. Besides, they didn''t have the heart to take care of Millan at this time, so she naturally came out of the mental hospital.


    Zuo pan wanted to say something about the collapse of the rice family, but he didn''t know how to say it. She sat a little closer and found that Millan''s eyes were very red. Did she cry?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a moment when I saw you proposed." Millan retorted with an embarrassed smile.


    Left hope for a moment don''t know how to open a mouth, she owe this wench of.


    "I wanted to say goodbye to you in the new year. Seeing this picture today, I think I can leave today." Millan reached for Zuowan''s hand, and when she was about to reach it, she suddenly stopped and suddenly realized that she was not suitable for this.


    The next second was forced to pull the left pan in the past, holding in the palm of the hand. Millan''s nose was sore when he saw the action


    "Xiaolan." Zuo pan doesn''t want to lose her friend, but in the present situation, they can''t even be friends.


    Millan''s tears whirled in his eyes, but he did not fall down. She felt that the handshake was enough. Yanqing was crying and smiling. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m going to live in Singapore. With my parents, this city won''t come again. "


    She likes her, but never thought to disturb her, because she knows that Zuo pan is not her way of people, she can only like silently. In a way, she was glad that the rice family collapsed.


    In her life, she doesn''t have to bear the burden of inheritors. She can live a casual life and pursue her true love.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Zuo pan five minutes to get out of the car, stand aside and watch the car leave. Separated by a layer of glass, the two people''s sight crossed, parallel, and then pulled away, until finally no one could see who.


    Millan has already become a tearful person in the car. She hates why she is such an orientation. As an actress and miss MI, she has no way to fall in love as aboveboard as others. What she cries for is not only her wishful thinking, but also her past and even the road she will take in the future.


    Today''s unrestrained cry, from tomorrow on, will smile to welcome people, straighten up the back for the rest of my life.


    But this heart is like being lingchi, from the suppressed cry to the final wail


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t get on until the car disappeared. She failed Millan, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it all her life.


    She sat up and Chi Yu held her hand. This woman is excellent, not only for her face, but also for her, otherwise There are too many rivals.


    Home, two people with the children tired of the afternoon.


    As for the interview, it''s true that as Zuo pan expected, both of them had their office phones blown up. Left hope didn''t tube, late imperial took over, the location is in nameless nightclub, just one day later. I''m afraid Zuo pan is the first person to be interviewed in the nightclub.


    The next day, they went to the nightclub very early. There will be a lot of people tonight. The maximum number of people is 500. They have to prepare a lot of things. Everyone is free of charge. They will spend hundreds of thousands of money in one night. They bought the bill late and remitted one million to Zuowan''s account at noon.


    At the same time, the network broadcast, double security.


    Before eight o''clock, the number of people in the nightclub was full, and many people gathered outside to try to get in. This shows the popularity of the two people. It''s like a big party. The lights are turning colorful. There are many men and women in formal clothes in the dance pool. When it comes to 9:1, the music of passion suddenly changes to the song of yesterday''s proposal.


    [it must be special fate that makes you a family along the way ¡¿


    two people dressed as lovers, but they didn''t go out of their way to dress up, so they were already surprised and gorgeous. They went to the stage of the performance, hand in hand.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chi Yu, she''s Zuo pan, my wife." Chi Yu''s voice is mellow and charming.


    As soon as Chi Yu opened his mouth, it was boiling in an instant. Today''s people, no threshold requirements, beggars can come, only more also more miscellaneous, all kinds of whistles.


    The two are also elegant, left pan took a look at Chi Yu, in this dark light, jaw line half bright and half dark, a bit proud, a bit gentle, a bit quiet. She slowly looked back and finally understood


    It''s not the same feeling to say this is my wife to a few people as to say it to a group of people. Like most women, she has boundless vanity.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Zuo pan, and this is Chi Yu, my husband." Zuo pan did the same.


    The audience cheered again. They probably didn''t know what they were screaming about. Maybe they saw the two parietans standing together. After Zuo Pan said this, Chi Yu went to look at her eyes, tender and tender, and then with a smile. That smile softened his facial lines and instantly hit the soft vein in people''s heart.These alone are enough to cheer and scream.


    "I hope you have a good time. We''ll come out later and entertain you in person. Enjoy yourself." This is what Zuo Pan said. Of course, the interview can''t be held in such an occasion.


    Bow together, then leave, and the whole audience is watching.


    Chi Yu and Zuo pan are also high-profile for a while. Zuo pan doesn''t care. It''s just that Chi Yu wants those dead men outside to know that Zuo pan is already his man. Don''t think about Xiao. Oh, there are women.


    The interview is in the private room on the second floor, which has no house number. The nameless nightclub was pushed between them. The fate of the two started from the private room, so after they rebuilt the nightclub, they also left such a room.


    The lighting is not bright but bright. The host and lighting engineer are in place.


    People in the hall are also looking forward to staring at the huge screen on the stage. They sit down gracefully. Chi Yu sits behind Zuo pan, his long arm falling on the back of the sofa behind her. It looks like he is holding her. They sit at will.


    I don''t know why, people always feel that even if they don''t speak, they don''t want to contact with their eyes, which makes people feel their indescribable ambiguity. The feeling is thicker than water but lighter than blood. It doesn''t make people feel greasy and crooked, but it''s like glue. The aura is too compatible, which is beyond everything. No matter what point it is, it deserves to be incredible.


    It''s just like a rotating gear. It''s just right between the slots.


    Many people in the hall have no one to speak. It''s admiration, longing and unreachable to treat such a scene. After all, love, ten smell nine sad, how many people see this picture will think of themselves


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the opening remarks of the interview are quite old-fashioned. It''s going to be the new year, new year''s greetings, and then it''s going to be the interview stage.


    Compere: "ask a very old-fashioned question ha, how do you two know each other?"


    Zuo Pan: "can you tell the truth?"


    "Of course."


    Chi Yu took a look at her and said nothing.


    "As you all know, my other name is Hua nongying. I seldom appeared in the previous nightclubs, and people are very curious about me. Of course, there is no lack of Childe Chi, but childe Chi is different from other people. Other people are waiting for me silently, and he is making a rumor. "


    Chi Yu took left Pan''s hand and put it in his hand to play. Hearing this, he laughed and showed several rows of white teeth.


    The host also laughs: "how does childe Chi make a rumor?"


    "Said I had an affair with him."


    Chi Yu smiles and bends his eyes. He looks forward to the left and picks his eyebrows.


    Host


    In the hall: "ah ah --" everyone realized that the owner''s wife of the nameless nightclub was Chi Yu, a fake!!


    The interview is live on the Internet, and also on Weibo.


    [doesn''t it mean that if you make rumors more than 500, you will be arrested and imprisoned? Why did he chase someone else? ¡¿Because they are Chiyu, and they look good. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The host continued to ask: "as far as I know, you two already received the certificate last year. Why did you propose at the end of this year? It seems that your children are almost one year old. "


    "It''s more complicated." Zuo Pan said.


    Chi Yu looked at the camera and grinned: "her mother was my father''s first love, but she didn''t get together in the end. Just as my wife saved my father''s life, my father offered me to marry me in return for his kindness. "


    Left hope smile, this kind of time can not say the bad side, the good news does not report the excellent, one-time satisfy the spectator''s marisu psychology.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a stir on Weibo.


    [since ancient times, the prodigal son never changes his money. It''s not only the beauty who can make the prodigal son stop, but also the beauty''s inner nature. ¡¿


    [in fact, we can''t even envy this kind of love. His name is Chi Yu, and her name is Zuo pan. You can see that they are so matched when they sit there, not just in appearance. It''s like old books at first sight. ¡¿


    [last year, there was crazy talk on the Internet, and we didn''t know the truth. But others also climbed over the thorns. I don''t think you know that Miss Zuo gave birth to a Longfeng fetus. The night she gave birth, she almost died. However, it took her seven days and nights to wake up. She and her daughter were rescued, but her son died. In this case, if Chi Yu abandoned her, he would go to hell. ¡¿


    [it can be seen from the eyes that love must be true love. And it''s easy to see that Mr. Chi loves Miss Zuo more than Miss Zuo loves him. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¿


    many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    The interview was a bit long and took 45 minutes. Also let countless people get unprecedented emotional ups and downs in these 45 minutes.


    After the interview, Chi Yu and Zuo pan went to have a rest for a while, and then went to the first floor.


    There is a show at 10 o''clock every night in the bar, and tonight is no exception. This is a band singing "Mary you", which is different from the previous performance. It''s a show or passion music.It seems that the whole world is celebrating for them. When Zuo pan and Chi Yu come, the atmosphere is the strongest.


    Play together, drink together, talk together.


    Just after eleven o''clock, Chi Yu and Zuo pan are going home. There are still children at home. It can''t be too late.


    A few people watched them leave. It was the same BMW that came yesterday, less than 500000.


    Of course, we all know that this is just the most unimportant thing for them.


    Keep going crazy.


    The webcast didn''t stop until their car left. This night, many people lost sleep.


    Want their life, but not that life


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    The car is also playing festive songs, which is very suitable to listen to when you get married.


    Zuo pan shook his head with the beat, and Chi Yu released a hand to touch the back of her head, "are you happy?"


    "Of course." She smiles and stops. It''s full. This kind of fullness comes from the man around.


    She thought, she should SIP everything in the past and live a good life.


    Enjoy what you haven''t enjoyed before.


    Chi Yu smiles and is happy. He holds her hand and goes home.

 Chapter 948

    It''s half past eleven when I get home.


    They walked into the house lightly, and there were several servants sleeping here. They all understood the hardships of taking care of their children.


    Go upstairs.


    "You take a bath first, I''ll see the baby." Left hope to he way, late Yu nods. Of course, before watching the children, Zuo pan would change into clean clothes. When he came back from outside, his clothes were too dirty and there were too many bacteria.


    After changing clothes, I went to the baby room. As soon as the door opened, I found that the room was bright. Chi Rui was holding the baby. In front of him was a tablet playing their interview video. The old man and the young man took her seriously and didn''t find her coming in.


    Host: "I heard that when your two children were born, the process was difficult, right?"


    The camera looks at Zuo pan. Zuo pan doesn''t say anything and his eyes are slightly astringent. Then he went to look at Chi Yu. Chi Yu didn''t look as relaxed as before. After a pause, he said, "it''s really hard. She''s very hard. She''s lying in the gate of hell." As you speak, cross your fingers with left pan and hold tightly. The camera gives you a close-up.


    "This problem can be avoided." Zuo pan interrupts Chi Yu. She doesn''t like to stir up feelings. What''s more, in the case of live broadcast, "when every woman gives birth to a baby, the knife is stepping into the gate of hell. It''s not just me. It''s not easy for everyone. Ask the next one."


    When Zuo pan answered this question, she didn''t know that she had been given the highest price on the Internet: no affectation, no selling pain, showing emotional intelligence This kind of woman is enough for anyone, even a person''s life, is also elegant and exquisite, there must be a lot of people who love her.


    "Look, Mommy is so hard. You must be nice to Mommy when you grow up. Do you know?" Chi Rui lowers her head and says to the child, holding her hand intimately. How can her daughter understand? She only sees her parents in the picture and is very curious.


    After Chi Rui finished this sentence, the child raised his finger and pointed to the screen. He said two words. After the first month of the new year, he will be one year old, but he won''t call his parents. He can''t pronounce a single syllable.


    But the people close to her understand some of her meaning, Chi Rui will understand.


    "Yes, that''s mom and dad."


    Zuo pan smiles. She walks over. Chi Rui finds her. Children also see If you remember correctly, this is the first time that the child saw Zuo pan show his teeth and smile, and he stretched out his hand and asked her to hold him.


    For such a long time, children have not responded to her like this. Zuo pan is so happy that he sits on the floor and brings the child to his arms. The child stands on her leg and leans his head on her face with a smile.


    Zuo pan kisses again and again, hugs tightly.


    "Dad, when did you come back?"


    Chi Ruike has been out for two months. "I''ll be back in the afternoon. How about these two days


    Zuo pan took the child down and sat on his lap. "It''s really happy, Dad. How about you?" She still remembers the last time she had a new year''s day and Chi Rui''s video, Zuo xian''er passed by in it.


    During this time, Chi Rui went out to play. I''m afraid he wasn''t with the left side.


    Chi Rui touched her head, "as long as my daughter is happy, I will be happy."


    "I''m happy."


    "So am I


    There is sorrow in her left eye. Love between children is really a life-long entanglement and pain.


    "Dad, you can live your life, no matter who you are with. We don''t have to stay at home with the kids. We''re all old


    Chi Rui couldn''t believe it. "You mean..."


    "Yes, I won''t object." Both of them suffered so long, one never married, the other never remarried. The biggest reason for Zuo pan to support them together is that she is very happy now, so she can forget the pain of the past.


    And now she can really understand why some people commit suicide for emotional injury and can''t stand the blow. Also understand that some people''s loyalty, the kind of will not be persistent.


    Before, she didn''t understand. She thought love was something. She even thought she could leave at any time. This idea was overthrown by herself in these two days. She didn''t know how this feeling came from.


    Chi Yu proposed a marriage, and then did an interview today, that''s all.


    It may be that Chi Yu knelt down without any hesitation, that she felt respected in his heart, that she felt his heart and love for her Now if Chi Yu leaves her, she can still accept it, but she will definitely feel the pain of flesh and blood separation.


    She was used to him, used to having him around, used to this home, used to him running through her.


    Of course, she supports Chi Rui and Zuo Er together. For now, she won''t call Zuo Xian Er her mother. She respected them, and respected their lip - deep feelings, that''s all.


    Chi Rui took her hand and squeezed it in the palm of her hand. She sighed with relief, "Dad, everything is about you. I''m glad you said that, but dad doesn''t intend to be with her."


    Zuo pan was stunned: "why?""We''re all old and we don''t have that excitement. Let''s meet in two or three days, get together and let her have a look at the children. That''s enough. We It''s day and night. "


    Zuo pan felt sorry for the last sentence and the pause after "we".


    We Is it in the morning and evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Rui goes back to bed and Zuo pan takes him back. Old age, the body is not very good, but the back is straight, Zuo Pan''s heart is really full of emotion, we are in the Dynasty tomb, is how deep love, but now how do not want to stay together, she does not understand.


    The child didn''t sleep, so he took the child to his bedroom. Chi Yugang just came out of the bathroom, his hair was still half dry.


    "Ah, ah." Obviously, the child was more excited when he saw Chi Yu. He wanted to fly there immediately.


    Chi Yu quickly walked over and held her, "why haven''t you slept, eh?"


    The child raised his hand to pinch his face, but he couldn''t lift it high. Chi Yu was very cooperative and took the initiative to put her hand on his face and pinch it for her.


    "I''ll take a bath, and you''ll take your time. Pay attention to her urination, don''t get it on her. Dad said that she just ate a bottle of milk powder, and she will definitely urinate in a moment. " Zuo pan asked him to take his nightgown to the bathroom.


    Chi Yu is thinking about the child''s every move. He can guess when she will urinate by looking at her reaction. However This may be a metaphysics, how to pay attention to can''t prevent, not only peed himself, also peed late Yu.


    So he had to take the baby off and take it to the bathroom.


    Zuo pan covered his chest and looked at him What are you doing? "


    "Come on, take a bath together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chi Yu, it seems that the child can''t bathe with us. " All children''s washing utensils are disinfected, and everything is dedicated.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a good thing for her to get in touch with the outside world. Just take a bath with us."


    Zuo pan is still worried that her daughter is nearly one year old. She hasn''t been out of the house since she was discharged from hospital. She hasn''t touched any dust. Her resistance is too poor.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right. She''ll get better, and then I can take you around the world. "


    Zuo pan is a little excited, not to travel together, but the child is really trying to contact the outside world.


    "Well, come on."


    Chi Yu grins and holds the baby in one hand. He peels himself with the other hand. Oh, except for pants.


    Zuo pan, "..." Chi Yu


    "Well?"


    "There are children. Pay attention to your image."


    "She can''t see it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo Pan had no choice but to take the child into his arms, and then put water in the bathtub to adjust the temperature.


    Chi Yu has had a bath, so the water is not put well, he has already jumped to contact, the child over.


    Zuo pan didn''t enter until the water was ready.


    The three members of the family took a bath together, and the child was also very excited and giggled. This was the first time she had this kind of laughter.


    It took more than an hour for three people to take a bath It was almost one o''clock in the morning when he came out. The child couldn''t hold on for a minute, and fell asleep in Chi Yu''s arms in two minutes.


    The next time is for both of them Can be placed crazy, can be unscrupulous.


    Of course not in bed. It''s on the sofa. Kisses unceasingly, the left hope straddles on the man''s body, the clothing half withdraws.


    Chi Yutai understood the sensitive point of Zuo pan. She retreated her clothes to the upper side of her ribs and just pulled up the Hun to make it bigger and stronger.


    Zuo Pan''s feeling is more exciting Lips and tongue up, gently move, left pan can not suppress the body ups and downs.


    The voice out of his throat is more like the cry of a cat, straight on Chi Yu''s nerves He was full of emotion, but he tried to make her more happy.


    From the sofa to the bed to the bathroom In fact, it''s only two times, but there are a lot of changes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Zuo pan woke up early. In fact, he was very tired. Chi Yu was full of energy and could never use up his physical strength, but it seemed that he would never be tired in the world.


    Although later she had no strength, he still held her and kissed her enough, from the lip to the waist.


    When they wake up, their father and son are still sleeping, and their daughter lies on her back, Chi Yu on the far left. It is estimated that I am afraid that my daughter will be pressed when I go to bed at night, so I am a little far away from her.


    From his sleeping posture, we can see that he is cautious. On the contrary, his daughter''s leg is on his stomach, which is not honest.


    This scene, let her soft hearted, her whole world is here. If only my son were alive.


    She bowed her head and gave her daughter a kiss on the face. Then she went over and gave Chi Yu a kiss on the forehead. Then she got up quietly for fear of disturbing their father and daughter.After washing, they went downstairs. The servants had already got up and were cleaning up. They went to work early to prepare breakfast.


    She didn''t get up for a while, so did tarry.


    "Dad."


    "Get up so early? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    "If you can''t sleep, get up and make you a breakfast."


    Chi Rui rubbed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "You don''t need to do this. Just be your grandmother."


    "I want to do it today. Dad, you go for a walk. I''ll call you when you''re ready. "


    "Yes, try my daughter''s craft." Chi Rui, get out.


    Zuo pan ran to the kitchen. She didn''t seem to be in such a mood. When she did it, she was full of thoughts about what the three of them liked to eat She didn''t know Chi Yu''s eating habits until she cooked.


    I''ll get to know them later. They still have a long time She should unload everything to understand her husband, and should not be defensive.


    Just before it was ready, Chi Yu came. Holding her from behind, his body with a fresh bath smell, very fragrant.


    Left looking back, "early."

 Chapter 949

    "Good morning." He pecked her cheek, "did I not work hard enough yesterday, so you got up after three hours of sleep?"


    Zuo pan gave him a white look. Then he turned over the eggs in the pot and said, "no, my waist is sour and my legs are soft. I just can''t sleep because I''m too tired."


    Chi Yu laughs. He really likes the way this woman lies. Her cheeks are bulging. It''s so beautiful.


    He thought, he''s crazy to like a woman to lie. He knew that the woman wanted to make breakfast for them. It seemed that the marriage proposal was good.


    "Wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be numb. "


    "Wife."


    "Say it Left hope goose bumps are up.


    "Call me husband."


    Left hope hand meal, in the heart unexpectedly have silk dry hot up, she is not to have not called, in the flower make shadow and left hope of identity have not opened, she called every day.


    Because I don''t have any feelings, I come here with my mouth open. Usually she can call, but now I feel very embarrassed.


    "Is the daughter up yet?" She changed the subject.


    "No, my husband."


    "I made rice paste for my daughter. You can ask my aunt to put her on. Don''t get into the habit of sleeping in."


    "Yes, husband."


    Zuo pan, "..." You can''t get away with it, can you! She put down the spatula and looked back at him.


    "Then you have to listen."


    "Well."


    "My husband..."


    By the time of the tenth call, Chi Yu was already laughing. Zuo pan stops and looks at him.


    Are you mentally retarded?


    Chi Yu holds her and presses her head to his arms. He really wants to let her stay in his arms all the time.


    "Well behaved, you go out, husband cooks."


    Left hope some moved, men to your good is not in the crowd, in order to face to you. Buddha should be the same whenever and wherever.


    She heard his wild heartbeat It''s just a couple of shouts from my husband. So excited?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Yu seems to have given her better care than before. Zuo pan finally realized the skill of men''s clinging.


    The first thing to get home is to find her. After work, he can make three phone calls a day.


    Zuo pan felt that he was living in a honeypot and couldn''t help but want to be a obedient little woman.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the new year''s Eve, the day of reunion. In the past, this kind of day was a new year for family members.


    The relatives of the Chi family are still unclear to Zuo pan. Anyway, it''s definitely not just Chi Zhiqian''s family. It''s said that most of them are abroad.


    This year, there is an exception. None of the relatives called her. There are four of them, she, Chi Yu, the child and Chi Rui.


    In the afternoon, Zuo pan called Zuo xian''er and asked her to come and have dinner together.


    She is slowly put down the past, she just want to be stable without resentment. Zuo xian''er didn''t hesitate. He would come at five in the afternoon. It''s rare for Zuo pan to see that she is not as casual as usual.


    This may be Zuo xian''er''s first reunion dinner in more than 20 years. No, it should be said that it''s more than 30 years. When I was young, I used to be with my family. Later, when she was older, she wanted to live her own life and wandered outside. She had a natural love and talent for playing chess. In this life, she probably made great achievements in playing chess.


    Everything else, maybe it''s bad.


    Wandering outside for a long time, sitting at the dining table, looking at so many dishes, as well as the warm light on the head, so strange. It''s like a thread in her heart, pulling back and forth, struggling.


    Chi Rui should be the happiest, even if he didn''t laugh, but he could feel his pleasure from his eyebrows. Zuo pan and Chi Yu are sitting opposite Zuo xian''er, and his daughter is still sitting in his arms.


    It''s a family, five people But it seems strange.


    There are several dishes on the table, which have never appeared at home. Chi Yu sandwiched two dishes for Zuo xian''er, "local chef, I don''t know if you like it or not, is it suitable for your taste?"


    Zuo xian''er gave him a polite smile, picked up the dish and took a bite. "It''s very delicious, very fragrant."


    Chi Rui shows his white teeth. Zuo pan always feels that Chi Yu smiles like a big boy at this moment and gets a good reward. Today, Chi Yu cooked three dishes. One is Chi Yu''s favorite vegetable tea, one is Zuo Pan''s favorite, and the other is Zuo Xianer''s now.


    She looked at them, and could take back her eyes. She looked at Chi Yu. Chi Yu patted her on the back with a smile, as if to say: forget it, don''t care.


    Zuo pan didn''t speak any more.


    "Hope." The person opposite called her.


    Zuo pan looked up, and through the light, Zuo xian''er''s face could not see any flaw under the delicate makeup. If they are said to be mothers and daughters, no one will believe them. She is still a straight hair, natural and vertical, eyes shallow, unlimited drinking."Have a drink?" She picked up the glass.


    Chinese reunion night has the habit of toasting each other. Generally speaking, it starts from the elders, from the highly respected people, and from the younger generation to respect the elders. How can she respect her


    But Zuo pan picked up the cup and said, "OK."


    When the cups collided, the sound was very crisp. After touching, Zuo pan took the cup away, but Zuo xian''er didn''t move. The wine red liquid tilted in the cup. Zuo pan looked at her and she chuckled. There were some vicissitudes in that smile, but they soon disappeared.


    "May you..." She stopped, red lips wriggling, opened her mouth, a syllable has been spit out, but in the end still did not send out a word, retracted her arm, voice with a slightly dumb: "happy new year."


    There seems to be a thousand words, but can not say a word, to mourn, to silence.


    Zuo pan waited for her to finish the wine, then he looked up and drank all the red wine in the glass. Chi Yu sandwiched a dish for her to eliminate the pungency in her mouth. She didn''t know what she was eating. Then Chi Yu wants to take the child over, but Zuo pan doesn''t let him.


    At this moment, only when she feels that she has a child in her arms can she feel full in her chest, otherwise she always feels empty. She didn''t speak, and it was impossible to fall into silence at the dinner table, so Chi Yu got up, and the three talked and drank.


    What they said, Zuo pan didn''t listen carefully. He only heard Zuo xian''er''s saying that he should drive back after dinner and not drink too much.


    Outside, I don''t know when the light snow is floating, and the snowflakes are flying She looked down at the child, looked at the red wine poured by Chi Yu, and looked up at Chi Yu''s eyes. Like a person is really how all can''t stop, you cover the active Ba, it will run out from your eyes. Cover your mouth and it will be reflected in your body language.


    Chi Rui loves Zuo xian''er very much. She suddenly feels that what Chi Rui said last night that she would not be with Zuo xian''er any more is to care about her daughter''s mood. As long as she has a little negative reaction, Chi Rui will not step out of that step.


    We Is it in the morning and evening.


    More than 20 years have passed, and that is enough. She breathed, raised her hand, inadvertently extended her finger, the glass fell down, half a glass of red wine just spilled on her daughter.


    Zuo pan also showed a mother''s normal reaction for the first time, holding up, holding the wet place with his hand, "sorry, you use it first, I''ll hold her to change clothes."


    Chi Yu took a look at her with deep eyes.


    "I''ll go with you?"


    "No, you stay with them. I''ll come in a moment."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The child did not cry. The cold liquid wet her legs. She looked down at her legs all the time, as if it was fun. Downstairs, three look at each other, continue to eat, drink hot soup.


    Chi Yu is responsible for the place where Zuo pan sits, and wipe the red wine.


    "It''s snowing today..." Chi Rui looked out of the window. "It''s not safe to drink without driving. There are guest rooms at home."


    Chi Yu chuckled. The father was really reserved. If he was in this situation, he would not let Zuo pan go out to sleep in his own room.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink much." Zuo xian''er put down the bowl and chopsticks, "this meal is almost the same." She took out three red envelopes, "three red envelopes, you give them later, one by one, I''ll go back while the snow is small."


    "Xian''er..." Chi Rui wants to stop talking.


    Left fairy son generous smile, "life for the first time to younger generation package New Year''s red envelope, it is quite strange." She got up, and the other two got up together.


    Chi Yu didn''t say much, it''s not his home, it''s mainly Chi Rui, he''s not in the limelight. However, what surprised him was that everyone came to the door quickly, and Chi Rui didn''t say a word to force him to stay. He rubbed his hands. How could he be so tough!


    Deserve to be single for decades!!


    "Where are you going?" There''s one person downstairs.


    Three people turn head, is left to look forward to come down, holding the child that changes good clothes. Chi Yu went to pick it up. The child was wearing a light red jacket, and his skin was pink ~ tender pink ~ tender. Other people didn''t feel it, but Zuo xian''er''s expression moved. That''s the clothes she bought for her child. It''s more than two months. Look at this, is it the first time to put them on today?


    Zuo pan dressed her child in the clothes she bought. In a way, don''t you hate her any more? Or even forgive her?


    "Dad." Zuo Pan said, "please help us coax our children at home. Chi Yu''s friend asked us to go out and get together. Look..."


    "Of course." Chi Rui took the child over and threw it into Zuo xian''er''s arms. "You go to play and give the child to us." The child and Zuo xian''er are very angry. As soon as she hugs her, the child cries. Chi Rui also plans to hold her. Of course, Chi Yu and Zuo pan are even more indifferent.


    "Dad, aunt, please. I''ll send you two extra large red envelopes tomorrow morning." Chi Yu says to pull left pan to run out.


    Zuo xian''er She glances at Chi Rui, who smiles. She looked down at the baby and the family, and suddenly laughed Maybe the child is not so annoying. Maybe she can stop and try what a real "family" is.¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Chi Yu drives and pulls left Pan''s hand, shakes his head and sighs, "you have to rely on your daughter to pick up girls, tut."


    "Tut, who do you say is a girl?" Zuo pan gave him a dangerous signal.


    Chi Yu shrugs his shoulders and smiles. His white teeth are provocative. He kisses Zuo Pan''s forehead and says, "I really appreciate your aunt for making you so beautiful." Change the subject.


    Zuo pan ignored him.


    "But you are so good-looking, and I am so handsome. Our daughter will get it in the future, and we can''t be fascinated by a lot of people. The one who comes to ask for marriage..." Then he frowned, "no! Who dares to come and ask for marriage? I won''t kill him! "


    Zuo pan I silently look at you talking to yourself, love girl crazy devil.


    No matter what Chi Yu says, her heart is stable. She has the fragrance of wine in her mouth, white frost on the road, the light of her home in the back, and her handsome Junlang beside her. This life is enough She Jiao Jiao a smile, embrace the arm of late Yu, the head leaned up.


    Suddenly so sticky?


    Chi Yu is flattered What''s the matter? "


    "Let''s go and get a room."


    Someone''s eyes darkened. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, sit down." Man a smile, one handed driving, handsome smooth, one hand to hold her, gentle overbearing.


    It''s a long way

 Chapter 950

    You see, I can''t live without you, not just my body. I want your spirit. I want your body to love me completely. I also want your spirit to be fully integrated into mine. What I want is your absolute all - because what I give to you is also the absolute all, which is worthy of a word of love. ¡ª¡ªXu Zhimo


    The cool of autumn comes very early, but at the end of September, I have to go to work wrapped in a thick coat. This year, a lot of things happened in Zuo pan. As in the past, Ling Xiaoxi lived slowly.


    There is a pursuer around Chi Zhiqian. Of course, for Ling Xiaoxi, this is nothing strange. Her pursuers have never stopped, whether they are sincere or want to play.


    But Chi Zhiqian is another exception. She and he I fell asleep. That is, after he chased her for half a year, it was a bit unexpected for Ling Xiaoxi. Because there is a man who has been chasing her for two years, the rich second generation. The money in her family is five times as much as that in her family. She can''t even remember the name of the other party.


    "Ling Xiaoxi!"


    There are people outside shouting, even name with surname - Ling Xiaoxi realized that the event is not good, she is reading a text message, throwing it into the bed, buried in sleep!


    Naturally, people are not reserved at all. They run straight in and directly lift her quilt, "roll up for me!"


    Ling Xiaoxi Dad, I''m wearing pajamas. Would you please pay attention


    Linghai glaring: "you shut up, it''s 12 o''clock. If you don''t bring me a son-in-law for Chinese new year, don''t do anything about your anchor! There are a lot of cleaners in the company for you to choose. "


    Look When I get old, I can''t avoid this kind of thing. I''m urged to get married. So ling Xiaoxi can not come back without coming back. Didn''t he roll the sheets with Chi Zhiqian yesterday? She was a little uncomfortable, remembering her lost virginity, so she went home to find the warmth of her family after work last night.


    She sat up and looked down at the kiss mark on the clavicle. She couldn''t help wondering if her father was blind. He couldn''t see the red thing? Don''t you know she has a boyfriend now?


    "What are you doing? Get out of here! It''s time to show your fans what their favorite anchor looks like at home


    Ling Xiaoxi perfunctory smile, and then do not want to get up. She didn''t know how much effort Chi Zhiqian used that night. It''s been so long, and she''s still a little weak.


    She looked up at her father again, and Chi Zhiqian''s face floated in her mind Oh.


    "Dad, why are you so ugly?" Ling Xiaoxi couldn''t help saying that her mother was so beautiful, otherwise her beauty would be over.


    "Your skin itches!" Linghai pose to hit her, lingxiaoxi has a quick step forward, holding Linghai''s head, in his face kiss, "Dad, you ugly, I don''t dislike you."


    Linghai''s facial features were twisted. She wiped her face and pushed her away. "Are you disgusting? Get up quickly." She didn''t get to the ground when she pushed. She went to the door and turned back, "dress up a little. There are guests at home. If you dare to spread your hair, I won''t peel your skin!"


    Ling Xiaoxi pushed to sit on the bed She knew it. She knew it wasn''t good.


    Generally, when Linghai says that, it''s about introducing her. His mother has brought the secret of blind date to the house. Do you want her to dress up? But pull it down.


    to the restroom, wash your face and brush your teeth, cover your chest with a foundation. Her mother is a smart person. Let''s not let them know it for the time being. Hair, casually a pull, face pat a milk, casually make a home clothes, she did not let wipe pot bottom ash on the face is good.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi went down the stairs in three or two steps. One foot had just fallen to the floor, and her back foot was still on the stairs. Then she saw the guest. There was no way. There was a wall between the stairs and the living room.


    Coincidentally, when she looked that way, the man also looked that way. A black suit, inside is a white shirt, side, he turned over, eyes as deep as ink, looking at this side, smiling.


    Ling Xiaoxi


    He stood up and walked this way. Linghai came with him.


    He walked in front of her and looked at her with a deeper and deeper smile. But Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t care. What she thinks in her mind is that this man is really handsome when he dresses up seriously.


    "What are you doing, going downstairs without getting up? Come on, change your clothes and have dinner later. " Ling Hai said this to her with his teeth. Ling Hai''s appearance is above average. He is a good husband and father. In Ling Xiaoxi''s heart, there is really no one to compare.


    No matter what happens in private, in front of outsiders, Ling Xiaoxi has never been assailed. She gives her face everywhere, just like now - the subtext is: if you dare not change your clothes, I''ll kill you!


    It''s all in the back.


    "No, I think it''s beautiful for Ling Xiaoxi to carve naturally." He praised her with bright eyes.


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t feel it. Ling Hai was excited. "Mr. Chi, are you serious?" Now he sees a dog looking at Ling Xiaoxi a few more times, and he thinks that the dog is interested in Ling Xiaoxi, not to mention the big man, Tang Tang Chi''s vice president, who is so talented."Of course, Miss Ling''s beauty is well known. The daughter born by her uncle and aunt is naturally the Phoenix among people."


    In a word, he praised three people, but Linghai was very happy, but lingxiaoxi was speechless. What are you doing here!!


    "Xiao Xi, go and peel some apples for president Ling. He''s here to thank you. You have to treat the guests well." Ling Hai bent over with a smile. Chi Zhiqian''s smile was soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for me? " Ling Xiaoxi was shocked.


    "Yes, I thank Ling Xiaoxi for saving my life the night before yesterday. I was going to your company last night to thank you face to face, but I didn''t want to see anyone. I can''t wait to visit you today." Chi Zhiqian looked at her eyes and said clearly that her dark eyes seemed to be full of colorful light, which could penetrate her clothes and reach the deep part of her body.


    The night before yesterday Ling Xiaoxi didn''t respond for two seconds. He didn''t know until two seconds later. That''s what they did. He was hot all over, holding her, lips attached to her ears, the tip of his tongue sucking her earlobe, and the voice of magic feeling was beside her ears: Xiao Xi, help me, eh?


    This is not asking for help, this is clearly in the hair horse fleas, clearly in the hook ~ lead her!!


    I''m fuckin ''!! Lingxiaoxi heart suddenly up a mention, this shameless, can''t see, every day high cold calm, words are not how much, unexpectedly on her home to do such shameless thing!!


    Her heart is yellow, this kind of thing can''t be done!!


    Linghai clapped his hands happily, "my daughter is so loving and stupid." Touching Ling Xiaoxi''s head, he is very spoiled.


    Ling Xiaoxi


    Ling Hai saw that they knew each other, so he wanted to give them a chance to know each other, so he went to peel the apple himself. His wife was still helping to cook in the kitchen. Before he left, he gave Ling Xiaoxi a colloquial: get him done!


    Ling Xiaoxi asked the sky, her father is not a fool.


    However, his father went to get the fruit himself, and her mother helped to cook in the kitchen. Her mother would not cook more than five times a year. Chi Zhiqian''s quantity is really heavy.


    They all left. Ling Xiaoxi held his chest in his hands and looked at him quietly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come and see you. How are you? Sorry, I didn''t control myself


    Ling Xiaoxi She looked at him inconceivably, "Chi Zhiqian, is there something wrong with you?"


    Chi Zhiqian''s long shadow was printed on the ground. The shadows were angular and fascinating. He looked at her eyes. "I didn''t control myself. I came to see you without permission. What''s wrong?"


    Ling Xiaoxi''s heart was numb.


    Damn, just miss her. The whole thing.


    Her lips a smile, eyes bright as the moon, "OK, you this disease I can treat." She has gone to many men who are lovesick for Ling Xiaoxi, but none of them is as cheeky as him. She chases them home and does the whole thing.


    Chi Zhiqian half narrowed his eyes, eyes and her contact, the eyes are really beautiful, ethereal, clear, black and white, this is the second Chi Zhiqian has seen, will let people deep Lun eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Zhiqian has both self-restraint and upbringing, but after a meal, her parents are very happy, as if they were engaged. It''s clear that they both show that they just know each other. Parents hate to marry.


    After dinner, Ling Xiaoxi goes back to her room to change her clothes. She has to go out and go to work at night. She has basic work to prepare before going to work. It''s not so easy to be a radio host.


    Hu Xin came in, she is very beautiful, even more beautiful than Ling Xiaoxi, less than 50, well maintained, scholarly, temperament orchid, "Xi''er."


    "Ma."


    "How is the young man?"


    "Average."


    Hu Xin laughed, patted her head, "he is an offensive type, you don''t need too much to fly yourself, just be yourself, let yourself become beautiful, let yourself become excellent, he can always love you."


    "Ma, you''re talking nonsense again."


    "Well, just be a mother. Change your clothes." Hu Xin gave her an expression of "everything is under my control.".


    As soon as she left, Ling Xiaoxi shrank her neck. Sure enough, she couldn''t hide anything from her mother. Did she already see that they were dating? It''s a meal. They don''t say more than three sentences during the whole meal.


    Tut, how can my mother fall in love with my father''s blankness? She is not as good-looking as my mother.


    ¡­¡­


    When they go out from the community, they drive their own cars. However, Chi Zhiqian always walked behind her, which made Zuo pan look ahead. He also had a sense of security. Bentley, how aggressive, plus his man, didn''t he have a sense of invincibility?


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles, man. To tell you the truth, don''t be too early to be moved. Chi Zhiqian is excellent in her heart. Besides, there is nothing special. She didn''t hold back at the meeting. Maybe she was lured and confused at that moment, or she also had physiological desire.


    North of the sun.


    Left hope these days, is suffering, and Chiyu things continue, the nightclub is no longer, his mother also committed suicide, he was pregnant. When Ling Xiaoxi came downstairs, he was ready to call her and ask about the situation.But before the call was made, I received a call from the prince of their radio station: Yu Mao.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu." He is now in charge of the radio department. He can''t control ling Xiaoxi. They are friends.


    "Are you free? Dinner together in the evening? "

 Chapter 951

    "Will you please? What do you want to eat? " Ling Xiaoxi jokingly said that she pressed the elevator door, and Chi Zhiqian''s slender figure was printed on the polished door. She stroked her eyebrows at the inverted seal, which was really eye-catching.


    "The whole city hotel is up to you, Miss Ling. I mean it from the bottom of my heart."


    Before Ling Xiaoxi spoke, he took down his mobile phone and turned on the hands-free phone. "Mr. Yu, why don''t you even invite her boyfriend?"


    Ling Xiaoxi touched his nose and did not speak.


    Yu Mao was surprised Chi Zhiqian


    "It''s me." Chi Zhiqian naturally knows Yu Mao''s existence. It is said that he has been chasing Ling Xiaoxi for a long time.


    "When did you become her boyfriend?"


    "The night before yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t speak at that end for a long time. Of course, Chi Zhiqian hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to reply.


    Just as the elevator door opened, Chi Zhiqian took her shoulder and went in together. There was no one inside. When he pressed the floor key, his other hand also pressed Ling Xiaoxi on the ladder wall. With one hand, he shackled Ling Xiaoxi''s two hands behind him. Of course, if he could hold her so smoothly, Ling Xiaoxi didn''t resist.


    The elevator door closed, and his body came down at the same time. Ling Xiaoxi is a voice learner, so her voice during broadcasting is not very similar to what she usually says, because she will find resonance in her chest, brain and vocal cords.


    But she didn''t expect Chi Zhiqian to do the same. He lowered his voice. His voice seemed to be mixed with the feeling of fine sand. The feeling of sand hovered around her ears, one by one, knocking on her sensitive nerve - her legs were a little soft.


    "I''m not enough for you. Do you want to find the wild man outside?"


    This voice is really attractive. Ling Xiaoxi looks at him and doesn''t speak. Her facial features match this voice. She has itching and wants to sleep together.


    "Speak


    Ling Xiaoxi grins, and her eyes are as bright as spring. "If you don''t hook, you will be attracted." It''s cool to look good. I don''t know what kind of incense was burned in Chi''s ancestral grave to make his descendants grow so well.


    Chi Zhiqian pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Oh, the chief executive is not happy, just because others say they want to invite her to dinner?


    Ling Xiaoxi cushioned his toes and slowly circled his waist with his hands. His eyes were bent into a half moon shape, bright and bright, his eyelashes were thick and dense, and his lips were smiling. Chi Zhiqian''s eyes wrinkled, and his eyes turned misty. This look, this action


    Like the thorn in his heart, he caught the flesh and blood of his heart in an instant!


    Before Ling Xiaoxi did anything else, he couldn''t bear it. He held her waist and gave her a fierce kiss on the scarlet lips, fierce and lingering.


    Ling Xiaoxi: she can''t help it before she''s quoted?


    ¡­¡­


    In broad daylight, naturally, there was no Pa Pa Pa, but after a kiss, he held her tightly, and her heavy and unsteady breathing was beside her ears. That kind of feeling was like relieving his mood afterwards.


    I don''t know if I haven''t heard men''s breathing, so ling Xiaoxi is a little feverish.


    "Late modesty."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with that? It''s a little loose, and my chest is shriveled."


    After a pause, Chi Zhiqian laughed and put his fingers into her hair. "Good, what would you like to eat at night?" Avoid topics. He doesn''t talk about yellow topics. He''s a gentleman and never talks about it.


    Chi Zhiqian is quite versatile. He seems to know everything.


    Back home, he is not in a hurry to work, just nestled in his small sofa. Ling Xiaoxi is not short of money, not to mention the money to buy a house. But she bought it with her own money and Zuo pan. She has a sense of accomplishment when living in a small house. It''s only seventy or eighty years old. It seems that she can''t accommodate Chi Zhiqian.


    But he is very calm, wearing a white shirt, white and elegant, has been working at home with a notebook. Of course, in this family, before he chased her, he had slowly brought in a lot of things, as for the working computer, that is the most basic.


    I know him. I started that morning in California. At that time, when Zuo pan and Hua nongying were not known by the outside world, Zuo pan was hanging on Chi Yu. She answered Chi Yu''s phone with Zuo Pan''s voice and was heard by him. From then on, the two started this evil relationship.


    I''ve known him for more than half a year. Most of the time, he doesn''t seem to look at his mobile phone, unless there''s a call coming in and he doesn''t play games. This is quite the heart of Ling Xiaoxi. She hates people who hold a mobile phone and don''t let it go. No matter what they do, they always hold a mobile phone.


    In the evening, Chi Zhiqian will cook for her. The two just got together, but Chi Zhiqian cooked for her for almost two months, which was very good. Before her, Chi Zhiqian married a lotus. She couldn''t help wondering if he had ever cooked for lotus.


    After dinner, Ling Xiaoxi''s day''s work officially began, and Chi Zhiqian left work at this time. He took her to work and took Ling Xiaoxi to kiss her goodbye before leaving. He seemed to have a special love for her Yanqing. He always liked to kiss her eyes when Ling Xiaoxi closed her eyes.Ling Xiaoxi smiles, gets out of the car and waves goodbye outside the car.


    Chi Zhiqian looks at her delicate and slim figure, and her graceful body gradually melts into the dark, which makes her very confused. She has disappeared, Chi Zhiqian still did not take back his sight, lit, he does not often smoke, very little, no addiction.


    Smoke clouds, confused in front of his eyes, Chi live his eyes, secretive.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi went to the director''s office to report that she used to be the host of midnight radio station, but now she has become a golden age, much busier than before. In the program, sometimes she has to sing, sometimes she has to play with herself, read lines, and use her talents to make the audience more and more. That''s all. She still has to sell advertisements.


    If she sells more advertisements, her salary will be higher. In fact, she hates this kind of pimping, but there is no way. Every anchor will do this. What''s more, she is now the top three host of the whole radio station, and the competition among peers is also very big. How many peers watch her make a fool of herself.


    "Your advertisement this week has written out the plan for you, the car of a certain brand, and the semi permanent eyebrow tattoo in the make-up." The director said.


    Ling Xiaoxi Forget about the car, tattoo? Elder brother, I''m also a golden age. I''ll take any advertisement? "


    The director said with a smile, "the advertising money given by others is the same as that of this car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xiaoxi hummed. She had to memorize the advertising lines before entering the studio. She can record and broadcast the midnight program, but now she can''t even record and broadcast it. She has to live it. It''s ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi group.


    In the afternoon, he held a business in Ling Xiaoxi''s home. In the evening, he would come to make a summary. Tune your mobile phone to the radio program and listen as you do. Starting at 8 o''clock on time, accompanied by a series of pleasant prelude, the voice of the host fans also comes out from inside.


    "My heart is an empty city. My reason is at ease at the head of the city, and my emotion is outside the city. Do you believe that loneliness can really sing, and I really want to exchange all my attachment for a future with you. Welcome to midnight emotional program "one person, one city". I''m host Ling Xiaoxi


    Chi Zhiqian stops when she hears the name. An excellent host is actually a radio station. When others can''t see your expression, you should use your voice to express your emotion. When she reads the opening speech, she is melancholy. The resonance of her voice seems to really bring people into the lingering and sad feelings. When she introduces herself later, she is relaxed Yes, it sounds very comfortable. The change of breath is fast and smooth.


    It seems that she is also an old hand.


    Chi Zhiqian''s thin corner was slightly crooked, and then he continued to work. Ling Xiaoxi''s voice lingers in the office, either serious or naughty, and occasionally drives a car. Of course, Ling Xiaoxi restrained Xu Zi. Before midnight, the car was flying all over the sky.


    It''s time for the audience to call.


    "Host sister, I always want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead, please." When Ling Xiaoxi said this, she was eating, and she didn''t know why. She especially liked what to eat when she was hosting, but she also had a skill. Even if there were biscuits in her mouth, she could make people not hear her eating when she was talking, so the director had no way to take her.


    Driving two long legs, image? What doesn''t exist, how to be comfortable.


    "Are you beautiful?"


    Ling Xiaoxi said with a smile, "if I say I''m beautiful, doesn''t it seem that I''m not modest and boastful?"


    "No, no, I just want to hear the truth."


    "Well, I''ll sell melons tomorrow."


    Chi Zhiqian''s lips, this woman He looked at the time. It was half an hour before she left work. His work was almost done. It''s time to go. It''s good to take a woman to bed at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s work, Ling Xiaoxi sighed heavily. In fact, her work is also very good. Her working hours are short, and she can do it once in a while during the day. According to her expenses, in fact, this income is not enough to support her, but a little saving is almost the same.


    Come out from the studio, go to the toilet, come out from the toilet, Prince Yu Mao is leaning there smoking, leaning, legs overlapping, posture is very casual, a dandy like.


    "Hi."


    Yu Mao didn''t say a word. He took the cigarette and looked at her. His eyes didn''t know what it was like. Ling Xiaoxi looks strange. She is too lazy to wash her hands. After a while, Yu Mao came over, lost his cigarette, stood beside her and turned on the tap.


    "Ling Xiaoxi."


    "He said


    "You are the flower of our radio station. Why do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Then why don''t Taihua eat and sleep and talk about friends?"


    Yu Mao twisted his neck. Maybe he had been with Chi Yu for a long time? So, I don''t like the late ones


    "Oh." It''s none of her business.


    "Break up, I''ll give you a promotion." The prince Yu Mao has this power, but Ling Xiaoxi flicked water at him, "you''re a financial director. Will you give me a promotion? Boy, I''ll wait until you become the director. "She went out and came to the second flower of the radio station: Xu Laisi. Ling Xiaoxi said hello, she swept a disdainful line of sight. She doesn''t like Ling Xiaoxi. She always thinks that Ling Xiaoxi''s transfer from midnight to golden stall depends on Yu Mao''s relationship.

 Chapter 952

    She doesn''t like Ling Xiaoxi. She always thinks that Ling Xiaoxi''s transfer from midnight to golden stall depends on Yu Mao''s relationship.


    Oh, by the way, she also likes Yu Mao, but Yu Mao just doesn''t like her, so she hates Ling Xiaoxi even more.


    Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t care about this kind of person, as long as she doesn''t do too much. When she left, Xu Laisi''s soft voice came from behind: Mr. Yu, are you still there so late?


    Ling Xiaoxi tut a, woman ah, see the man you like, why do you have to whine? Don''t you know it sounds disgusting to outsiders?


    After work.


    Arriving at the company downstairs, I saw the black Bentley parked there, driving a double flash. He''s here again. When he was chasing her before, he was the same. He could see people after work every day.


    Ling Xiaoxi has heard a lot of emotional help. She is an emotional host. She may be the youngest radio host to answer people''s emotional doubts, but her own emotional experience is very few, and it''s strange that her audience is the most.


    Because I have heard so much, I really don''t believe in feelings. She had heard of the deep love for years, but at last she was separated.


    I''ve also heard that the couple who are caught in bed but are still together because of their children are deeply in love with each other when they get married. Countless kinds of people just didn''t call to say that they overcame all kinds of difficulties. In the end, they were only sad but not happy.


    So she always felt like her father who had lived most of his life but still loved his wife, and the man who took his wife as the top priority was really amazing. When you say Chi Zhiqian is such a person, Ling Xiaoxi is skeptical.


    His hardware and software conditions are good, how many excellent women want to be with him, not to mention able to withstand temptation, no one in the world can really resist all kinds of temptation.


    Therefore, no matter what men do to her, don''t move the truth, so as to avoid that when she leaves, she wants to call a hotline and cry to so many strange listeners.


    Approaching, Chi Zhiqian gets out of the car, and the light at night outlines his body in a straight frame. He always feels amazing, especially the man with a bunch of roses in his hand, who can pick up his girlfriend from work late at night and send roses, is very popular.


    She went over and looked at the flower. "For me?"


    "Do you like it?" He handed it out.


    Ling Xiaoxi embraces to come over, at will one aim, is nine, bright red like fire, "the woman which has does not like the flower." She flushed the flower to smile, then toward him to smile, opened the car door, entered. After entering, Chi Zhiqian was still standing outside the car.


    What are you doing.


    Ling Xiaoxi turned and stretched out, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Zhiqian looked at her face. There was no smile in his eyes. He could only say it was quiet From the moment she saw the flowers, no, it should be said that she saw herself, as if there was no excitement or even joy, showing It''s normal.


    "Late modesty?" Ling Xiaoxi yelled again. Standing outside the car, he just looked at himself. What do you mean.


    Chi Zhiqian raised his hand and touched her face. His fingering was gentle: "are you hungry, have a snack?"


    Ling Xiaoxi gave him a suspicious look. "You don''t want to make me look like a dead pig, and then no one likes me anymore, do you?"


    Man''s hand from her face to nose, gently, infinitely gentle, "fat is also a fan ~ people."


    What the hell does this man say.


    Ling Xiaoxi restrained a smile, "when I get fat, you don''t like me?"


    "How can you, who has your beauty."


    Well, the one who is more beautiful than her is your daughter-in-law. Ling Xiaoxi grinned, "get in the car."


    Chi Zhiqian just went up and took her to dinner. Ling Xiaoxi used to go home directly after work. Sometimes she would go to the disco to play for a while when she ate too much on the live broadcast. Now there is no nameless nightclub in Zuo pan, so she is not in the mood.


    After dinner, back to the north of the sunshine, Chi Zhiqian will sit here for a while, pull her tired for a while, and then drive back.


    As soon as he left, Ling Xiaoxi leaned on the head of the bed, read novels, read jokes, and then went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi used to think that he was not fat, because so much weight has not been long. But after a month with Chi Zhiqian, she gained five Jin. He took her to supper every day and kept her eating.


    She is very sad. It will be the end of the year, and the company will have a party. If there is no accident, she will perform on stage. This


    "Get up?"


    In the early morning, Chi Zhiqian called.


    Ling Xiaoxi lay on the bed, "up." If she can''t afford it, he will suppress her with words and let her get up quickly. When she answered this question, she reached into her clothes and rubbed her sore chest.


    "Open the door for me." On the other end is his deep bass.


    Ling Xiaoxi A few seconds later, she ran to the door three or two steps, from the cat''s eye on a look, he really came, with breakfast in hand. Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t eat breakfast. After her junior year, she doesn''t know what breakfast looks like. This man makes her eat in the morning and at night, and finally become fat.Open the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hi, good morning


    "Good morning." He came in and went straight to the kitchen. "I''ll give you five minutes to brush your teeth and wash your face. Come and eat. Come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh She ran in. She really wanted to be an abandoned dog. She woke up naturally after sleeping, and then groped for Zuo pan, and then went to work. When she brushes her teeth, she can''t think of finding a boyfriend.


    When her stomach is warm, she looks at Chi Zhiqian''s handsome face and thinks it''s good to find a boyfriend.


    After dinner, two people nest in the sofa, even if there is heating at home, but still tired of together. I don''t know when it was. When Ling Xiaoxi was a little rational, his hands had already reached into her clothes and kneaded.


    Ling Xiaoxi panted and his voice rang between his lips and teeth: "Chi Zhiqian?"


    "Well?" Chi Zhiqian''s heavy breathing is on her lips and between her tails. She has a bad sense of sex.


    "How big?"


    The man not only didn''t answer, but even stopped kneading.


    "now I want to go to the airport, go abroad, lie down, stay at home, eat on time, sleep on time, don''t see other men, be obedient."


    Ling Xiaoxi


    You''re going abroad, you''re touching and kissing. What''s wrong with you? What about her fire?


    Chi Zhiqian really left after enough teasing. Before leaving, he did not forget to kiss her lips.


    Ling Xiaoxi stays alone in his room, takes off his clothes and looks at the traces rubbed out of his chest


    Nima, thinking and swearing, you bastard. After the bath, the dissatisfaction disappears.


    After 25 years, there was only one time. That night of Chi Zhiqian almost didn''t make her crazy. In fact, I didn''t realize the feeling of ecstasy. Maybe it''s because I can''t let go and I''m nervous?


    She still goes to work as usual, and then makes an appointment with her friends to go shopping and have tea. When she has nothing to do, she goes to Zuowan. She has a big stomach, and LAN Cheng makes a big fuss again. She goes to accompany her.


    Ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and Chi Zhiqian also left for ten days. In the meantime, he called Ling Xiaoxi three times, but Ling Xiaoxi has not returned.


    The snow is falling.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. Welcome to emotional radio" one person, one city ". I''m host Ling Xiaoxi."


    Ling Xiaoxi is sitting in front of the microphone, with two long legs and a leisurely look.


    Less than 10 minutes after the program started, a person came in the studio: Yu Mao.


    Not only that, he also brought an incubator. Smile at her and take out the food bit by bit.


    In an instant, the fragrance filled the whole studio, and Ling Xiaoxi was stunned. As soon as I turned my head, I saw the director standing outside the live broadcasting room, looking sad.


    He also has no way. Yu Mao is a director in name, but he is the son of their director in the end.


    Ling Xiaoxi hasn''t had breakfast or supper for ten days, and finally lost three jin of weight. Today


    While she was wearing earphones to talk, she said to Yu Mao: asshole, what are you doing.


    Yu Mao put on his gloves, picked up a base tail shrimp and began to peel it. To be honest, Ling Xiaoxi''s mouth is watering. But when it''s time to eat, she can''t make fun of her career. Often, when the program is in the middle, a song will be played, which is the host''s break time.


    Ling Xiaoxi closes the wheat, takes off the earphone, Yu Mao has peeled a big bowl of shrimp. He''s a good-looking man. He''s not white and clean, but he''s clean and masculine. He''s a man with ruffian temperament. He''s also very popular with women.


    "Yu Mao, you are so immoral. Will you let me be an excellent host of the annual meeting?" Ling Xiaoxi moved over and put a shrimp in his mouth with chopsticks. It was delicious.


    Yu Mao looked at her eating and said with a deeper smile, "even if there is no me, what should be yours is yours."


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t speak. She didn''t care. A song has only three minutes, and time is running out.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Ling Xiaoxi is really hungry. In order to control her weight a lot of times, she won''t let herself eat too much. A score of six or seven is enough. But with Chi Zhiqian, they are usually very full. I don''t know if they have enlarged their stomachs. Now they eat too much.


    She doesn''t have to care about her image in front of Yu Mao. They have known each other for many years. She is a classmate in junior high school and senior high school, but she has gone abroad in college. In the relationship of heterosexual friends, she is iron.


    "Xiaoling." Yu Mao looked at her gulping and asked casually, "did you break up with your boyfriend?"


    "No, he went on a business trip."


    Yu Mao stopped for a moment, his face slightly heavy. Then he took a long breath and continued his action, "it''s almost new year. What new year gift do you want? Do you want me to go to your house in advance to pay respects to your uncles and aunts?"


    "Good."Yu Mao smiles, "OK."


    "When you go, you say that I have a partner now. Let them not worry about me. Don''t stare at me. I''ll go back to see them when I have time. "


    Yu Mao

 Chapter 953

    He breathed, "I said Ling Xiaoxi."


    "What for?"


    "You are not crazy, are you determined to follow him?"


    Ling Xiaoxi looked up at him. His lips were glossy and beautiful, so even if the oil was on his face, it was fresh and refined. "Otherwise, I''ll stick to you?"


    "Why not? We''ve known each other for a long time. Who''s so busy that he doesn''t pick up girls to peel shrimp for you at night And oil all over your hands?


    Ling Xiaoxi blinked an eye, and suddenly thought of something in his mind, "Yu Mao You don''t like me, do you? "


    "I..." Yu Mao was embarrassed to find out the truth. He didn''t turn his head, adjusted his breath and looked at her


    "Yu Mao, I treat you as my brother. Don''t bubble my heart. Well, since we''ve known each other for many years, you''re an old bachelor. You always let your descendants die in your hands. I can''t stand it. I''ll introduce my little sister to you another day. "


    Yu maoteng stands up from his chair and looks down at Ling Xiaoxi.


    "Ling Xiaoxi, your grandmother''s!" He let out a curse.


    "You dare to scold my grandmother, Yu Mao, you want to die?" Ling Xiaoxi also stood up, than momentum, she will lose?


    Yu Mao''s face turned red with anger. He threw the gloves on his hands and said, "don''t peel! You, don''t eat! Otherwise, the annual bonus will be deducted! "


    "You dare!"


    "What do I dare not to do? Why don''t you try?"


    Ling xiaoxitun looked at him and said, "Yu Mao, you just like me. Let''s face it."


    Yu Mao looked at her face and said, "I like your sister." Turn around and go. It''s urgent and fast.


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles and says nothing. Then she sighs. Yu Mao likes her. To be honest, she can''t see it. But colleagues and classmates really can''t handle this relationship. I hope he can understand that she has a boyfriend now. There is no other possibility except a friend.


    Ling Xiaoxi still likes mature men.


    As soon as three minutes arrived, she wiped her hands and mouth, put on headphones, and instantly turned to the host''s channel, spreading in the night with her healing voice, "Hello everyone, this is a city by itself, midnight radio program. Welcome to listen, I''m host Ling Xiaoxi."


    The studio is glass, so she can see who''s passing by.


    Xu Laisi came here at this time. Looking at her eyes, she wanted to tear her up. Ling Xiaoxi said with a smile, "let''s go to our audience''s call link. If you have any emotional problems, please call our hotline."


    Xu Laisi stares at her, Ling Xiaoxi just smiles, and then looks at her without looking at her, disdaining.


    ¡­¡­


    Busy for two hours, in addition to a little tired throat, there is no other feeling. Outside the office building, the Mercedes Benz that will come to pick up and get off work in the past ten days. Alas, since she met Chi Zhiqian, she seems to be losing the ability to take care of herself.


    The car didn''t have to drive, but he helped her with everything they could do.


    Ling Xiaoxi opens the door, gets on, and the driver starts.


    Go home, take a bath, sleep, have no dream all night.


    It''s not surprising that in the past ten days, she never thought of calling Chi Zhiqian. She didn''t seem to worry about whether he would be looking for a woman outside. She was really calm.


    When she got up in the morning, she was thinking about this question. Why did he treat herself so well? She didn''t miss him at all.


    But when we are together, her body will be honest with him. She enjoys this feeling very much. When we are together, we will be tired of it. When we are not together, we will have no thoughts. What kind of feeling is this? Don''t you love it?


    Or is she the kind of bad woman who plays with men''s feelings outside? Even she can''t tell.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, she basically has no business and no sideline. Of course, when you are really idle, you will go to the supermarket in charge of your father. Their family has five large supermarkets in the city, a total of 20 in the country, which have not been opened abroad, so the assets are OK.


    There are still hundreds of millions of small ones, so she has never been short of money.


    These will be her in the future. Although she is not very interested in business, there is no way, and this heavy task can only fall on her. It''s OK to check it occasionally. It''s Chinese New Year. There are a lot of cars.


    There was almost no parking space in the underground parking lot. After the car was parked, she opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, one of her legs just stepped on the ground, and a black Porsche came over.


    I don''t know whether he wants to show off his superb parking skills or to play a prank. Ling Xiaoxi only knows that if she didn''t close the door quickly, her car door would not have been wanted!


    She wants to see which grandson it is!


    When the other side stopped the car, the driver got off, a handsome face showed, "Miss Ling, Hello, I''m seeing you again."


    Oh, it''s Ling Jinfeng, an acquaintance.


    Ling Xiaoxi got out of the car, threw the door, and laughed: "how come you want to go to andrology to see your little brother?" Just across from the supermarket is a andrology hospital.Ling Jinfeng is not angry but laughs, "if I have a chance, I''ll let Miss Ling see if my little brother is hurt. Let''s go to the supermarket together?"


    Ling Xiaoxi is also generous. He doesn''t care about small things and goes up together.


    Get in the elevator.


    At this time, even the elevator is crowded. Ling Xiaoxi never thought that he would be recognized as soon as he went in.


    She''s not a star or something, just a radio host. The only chance to show off is to take part in an activity in other provinces a few months ago and get the first place.


    Sometimes when I have any chance in the radio station, such as advertising, if the host needs to show his face, I will also hang up the picture of Ling Xiaoxi.


    In her words, who makes me a Taiwan flower.


    "Miss Ling, is he your boyfriend?"


    "No Ling Xiaoxi is generous, "he is my distant cousin."


    Ling Jinfeng silently picked eyebrows, did not speak. There are too many people. As a man, he can only protect her.


    Pull her into the corner so that no one else will dally.


    "Miss Ling, your cousin is so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No Ling Xiaoxi''s head from Ling Jinfeng behind a head, smiling, "he is still a single dog."


    "Really?" The woman''s happy face, a face of infatuated looking at Ling Jinfeng.


    Ling Jinfeng put her head in, "sorry, madam. My cousin is a little naughty. I''m... "


    "I forgot to say that he was a little inhumane, so he didn''t look for a girlfriend."


    Ling Jinfeng, "..."


    The woman suddenly a Leng, inconceivable. Then he stared at Ling Jinfeng''s crotch, so handsome It''s incredible that you can''t do that.


    After getting out of the elevator, Ling Jinfeng drags Ling Xiaoxi to another elevator. There are people inside. He presses the 20th floor and drags Ling Xiaoxi to his side.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Not to take me to andrology? Let''s go now. "


    "That''s on the opposite side."


    "Before that, Miss Lao Ling will check me first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The 20th floor will arrive soon. Ling Jinfeng drags her to Room 202 with a black face, presses the code and goes in.


    As soon as you go in, throw Ling Xiaoxi on the sofa! In front of her, she began to undress.


    Ling Xiaoxi is not surprised and flustered. He sits up and walks with a painful butt. He appreciates the protruding chest muscles under the thin knitting after he takes off his coat.


    Ling Jinfeng untied the belt and put his hands on it. Seeing Ling Xiaoxi''s expression, he stopped.


    A cavity of anger, as if stranded on the ground.


    "You take off, go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ling Xiaoxi, you should know that if I am a beast in clothes, I can deal with you at any time with your attitude! No matter how you fight, it''s useless! "


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles, showing two rows of white teeth, "but you are a gentleman."


    Ling Jinfeng, "..."


    It''s not because of her insincere pursuit, but because of her strange and sweet smile. They have known each other for half a year, and every time they met, she was beating him.


    The first time we met was in the hotel he and Chi Yu co founded. It was the birthday of the old man of the rice family.


    She went into the wrong bathroom, when he was urinating, when the man had no erection, he was just a little bug. He had a quick reaction at that time. I don''t know if Ling Xiaoxi had seen it, but since then, every time we met, she was laughing at him for not being able to do it!


    Also didn''t smile to him so, Ling Jinfeng didn''t manage his heartbeat for a moment.


    But in an instant, he has recovered as usual. Sit down, beside her, "Ling Xiaoxi, men can''t tease, otherwise you will suffer."


    "Oh."


    Two seconds later, Ling Jinfeng looked back at her, "Oh?" It''s not a rhetorical rebuttal.


    "Don''t you mean you''ll lose by teasing? Now it''s in your house. "


    Where does she know that Ling Jinfeng lives above her supermarket? Hell.


    Ling Jinfeng, "..." He took a breath, stood up, picked up his coat again and said, "come on, go to the supermarket."


    "Oh."


    Keep a low profile in someone else''s territory, she understands.


    To the supermarket, Ling Jinfeng walk in front of her, this person is also Yushulinfeng. The sense of maturity is not as sharp as Chi Zhiqian. Relatively speaking, it is much more gentle.


    She just smile, man, really can''t provoke. She has a boyfriend


    I was going to sneak away when


    "HIL?"


    As soon as she looked back, she saw her old father Linghai.


    "Hi, Ling "Total." There is the administrative management of the supermarket behind him, and she has not yet exposed her identity.


    Linghai waved to the people behind him. When the others left, Linghai came over and said, "why, that''s Your friend? ""Er..." She expected to finish, her father now again, think crooked, her side can''t appear male.


    "Hello, I''m ling Jinfeng, Miss Ling''s friend." Ling Jinfeng comes here respectfully and calmly.


    "Hello, my name is Linghai, her father."


    "Hello."


    "Do you have a good relationship?"


    "We''re still learning."


    Ling Hai laughed, Mo Ling ambivalent, "that you slowly stroll, I go first busy. Girl, come back to accompany your father when you have time. "


    Linghai is busy. Now he is eager to find a husband to help him manage his career.


    Look for more and choose slowly. The one last time and the one today are both good. Tut, I don''t know if my daughter is in bad luck.

 Chapter 954

    Ling Xiaoxi has nothing to say to Ling Hai. Now, with any opposite sex around her, he will happily push her out.


    Ling Hai left with a smile, and after a few steps, he met his wife.


    "What are you doing, girl, with whom?"


    "I know a new rich man. He opened a hotel in partnership with the young master of the Chi family, which is developing well. I just met him. He has a good temperament and is very polite. "


    Hu Xin tut for a moment, "you can''t do it now. The girl who went back home was obviously a little greasy. Today there''s another one. Do you want to teach her to be half hearted?"


    Ling Hai laughs, gentle incomparable, he embraces Hu Xin to go to the direction of the office, "it doesn''t matter, let that wench piece pick.". It''s better to choose more. Her future husband is going to be our successor. Of course, this successor should rest assured that if our daughter likes it, she doesn''t like it. As a father, I will never force her to marry. "


    Ling Hai often quarrels with Ling Xiaoxi at home, but carrying Ling Xiaoxi behind his back is extremely protective. His daughter is his life.


    Hu Xin said with a faint smile, "what if your daughter likes a poor man who has no business sense in the end


    "Then I can''t help it. I''ll change the property. If I can sell at least a few billion of my family property, I will squander it for them, and they will die after squandering it. "


    Hu Xin


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi is pushing a cart and strolling slowly. In fact, she doesn''t need anything. When I got home in the new year, I had food, drink and clothes. All the servants were well prepared.


    That is to say, it''s not easy for her to choose the food Zuo pan likes to eat as a pregnant woman.


    Ling Jinfeng didn''t take the cart and followed her. Ling xiaoxijing is 1.7 meters tall, just like Zuo pan, but Ling Jinfeng is still a head higher than her.


    Two people walk in the supermarket, the appearance is outstanding, but it is very eye-catching.


    "Ling Xiaoxi."


    "He said Ling Xiaoxi took a bag of shrimp, looked at it again and again, felt it was not very fresh, and put it down again.


    "Your father seems to like me very much?"


    "Well, if I have a dog with me, he will buy two hams for the dog."


    Ling Jinfeng


    He has long legs and long arms, where Ling Xiaoxi can''t reach, he can easily get them. He took a package of dried sea cucumbers from the dry shelf and handed it to her.


    Ling Xiaoxi took it, looked at it, and finally put it down, "how can the old man always buy this kind of goods, and can''t have something fresh?"


    "The fresh ones are in the aquatic zone. This is the dry zone, miss."


    Ling Xiaoxi pursed his lips and gave him a white look. His eyes were particularly vivid. "What do you always follow me for, young master Ling? You don''t want to blame me, do you?"


    Ling Jinfeng''s face is a piece of light cloud, "I think if I want to you, you should be lying in my body now, I can do whatever I want."


    Ling Xiaoxi


    She''s speechless. She''s turning her head. This dead man. But two seconds later, she suddenly turned back, "is my mother bad? Why don''t you like me? I''m not good enough for you? "


    Ling Jinfeng''s face is still calm, but his beautiful eyes are as deep as a well. He looks at her from head to foot, and finally falls on her face, "you seem to Have a boyfriend? "


    "What does that have to do with having a boyfriend?"


    "In the case of a boyfriend, you ask me this kind of question, there are 100% of the hook ~ quote ingredients." Then he grabbed the cart in Ling Xiaoxi''s hand and walked towards the aquatic products area.


    Ling Xiaoxi hissed and looked at his back. The back temples are neatly trimmed and the back is straight. The waistline is looming under the thin knitting, and the gluteal muscles are attractive under the package of pants.


    The appearance is good, so ling Xiaoxi thinks, but people are a little annoying.


    She walked over and slapped his buttocks. Ling Jinfeng was stunned and stopped on the spot.


    "Ling Xiaoxi, are you looking for something?"


    "Ling Jinfeng, we are all surnamed Ling. Maybe we are a relative. If you do something wrong to me, it''s a mess


    "So that''s why you took advantage of me?"


    "If you don''t take it from your own family, you will not take it."


    It makes sense that Ling Jinfeng raised her hand and put her arm on her shoulder. She hugged her. The palm of her hand was just above Ling Xiaoxi''s softness, but Ling Jinfeng was still modest and didn''t touch it.


    "Ling Jinfeng..."


    "If you don''t take it from your own family, you will not take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Ling Jinfeng, Ling Xiaoxi bought two cars of things. Of course, Ling Jinfeng is not short of money and gentlemanly, so he didn''t let Ling Xiaoxi spend money.


    Thousands of yuan. Well, it''s cheaper for her old man.


    He helped her mention the garage. There were too many cars, and he helped her drive them out.


    "Do you want it?"


    "And then I''ll send you back? Do you want to see me off again? And then there''s no end? "Ling Jinfeng''s chin twitches. She comes to the door. He throws the door on. At present, she leaves. His driving skills were average, he frowned.


    He took a look at his buttocks. It seems that no one has touched this place for many years. This damned woman really knows where to start.


    "Mr. Ling, do you want to aftertaste it?" There''s a car parked nearby, black Bentley, window down, man''s cold face in the dark underground parking lot, half bright and half dark, eyes clear.


    Ling Jinfeng turned back and looked at him condescending, "President Chi, you look very tired. It''s better to go home and have a rest. Don''t follow him."


    "Ling Jinfeng." Chi Zhiqian wore a pair of glasses, and the light in his eyes came out from the lens. "A cultured person should know how to keep a proper distance from a woman who has a boyfriend."


    "What do you mean by the right distance? We''re hugging in the supermarket? She touched me and I held her on the shoulder Ling Jinfeng light and way, in see Chi Zhiqian eyes clear in the look more and more sharp, and grin: "late total, walk slowly don''t send."


    Turn around, get in the elevator, go upstairs.


    Chi Zhiqian''s thin lips stretched in a straight line. Before he got into the elevator, he drove away. His eyes were cold all the time, and he never left home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi went home to pack up things, then sent a message to her left to ask what time she would come to get together. She would pick an aunt from her house and cook for them. Left hope is now a big belly and not suitable for cooking. She will not wash


    She was stunned.


    "You When did you come back? " His face was as white as ever.


    Chi Zhiqian looked back, his dark eyes staring at her. After a few seconds, the cold on his face slowly receded. In order to be soft, "do you miss me?"


    With his dark eyes staring at him, Ling Xiaoxi softened a little. She looked at him with her side head and elbows against her chin, enjoying the handsome face she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "You want me to say that too?"


    It was only later that Ling Xiaoxi understood that she didn''t love her at this time. Once she moved her heart, she could say a lot.


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t ask her to come back. He took the bath towel off her head and had wet hair. He went to the room to get the hair dryer and let her sit on the sofa. He was blowing in the back.


    A head of green silk is flying between the fingers. Chi Zhiqian''s low bass goes through the rustle of the hair dryer. "What are you busy with these days?"


    Ling Xiaoxi slender legs on the table, very leisurely, "busy with work, busy spending money." In the end, he added, "no bubble."


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t say anything, and her eyes fell to the soft white under her bath towel. Finally, the hair was blown well, because of the heat, Ling Xiaoxi''s cheek turned red.


    Chi Zhiqian sat down, took her leg to his leg, put one arm through her back neck, put her in his arms, and played with her delicate fingers.


    Look down at the face, rare pink, thin and broken kiss will fall up.


    Ling Xiaoxi a little itchy, then shrunk his head, "you haven''t answered me, when did you come back?"


    Left hope smile not language, this wench is happy now, very good. Chi Zhiqian is a man who takes good care of Ling Xiaoxi.


    Less than a minute later, Chi Zhiqian came in, still wearing an apron, gave Ling Xiaoxi slippers and took them out for her to wear.


    Zuo pan smiles, which is very good. She hopes Ling Xiaoxi to be happy more than anyone else. Both of them are good-looking, and the children born in the future must be very good-looking. When I think about it like this, I can''t help thinking about myself.


    She is beautiful, and Chi Yu is not bad. The baby she gave birth to She shook her head suddenly. She didn''t want to. She gave birth to the baby first. It''s only seven months now, and it''s almost over.


    ¡­¡­


    Eat.


    It''s not the first time for Zuo pan to eat Chi Zhiqian''s skill, which is much better than Chi Yu''s. The food he cooked for Ling Xiaoxi was really attentive. The collocation of food and the harmony of nutrition were very particular.


    Zuo pan thought that it would be enough for a woman to meet a man who is so attentive to her


    Ling Xiaoxi will be very happy if he makes good use of it. From Chi Zhiqian''s behavior, we can see that he is really good to Ling Xiaoxi.


    After dinner, Zuo pan left.


    She won''t stay here to disturb their world. Chi Zhiqian will send her to work and Zuo Pan home by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to the one person one city radio program. I''m host Ling Xiaoxi." Then there was a burst of music, crisp and sweet.


    Next came Ling Xiaoxi''s personal time, "in fact, I don''t have much emotional experience. It''s an accident to host emotional programs. There are many kinds of feelings, including love, friendship and family. It''s a pity that after hosting the program for so many years, no one in the audience calls to ask about things other than love. ""I''m a little idle today. Let''s talk about my friendship. My friend is very beautiful. No woman I met was more beautiful than her. It''s hard to say that every woman has a beautiful friend. Because she doesn''t show off her beauty, she is beautiful and doesn''t know it. She is strong and fragile, we come all the way to support each other, are treating each other with sincerity. I don''t know if she''s listening to me or not. I just want to tell her that I''ll always be by her side and you won''t lose me if you lose everything. "


    These words have feelings. Ling Xiaoxi thinks that her numbness is used in Zuo Pan''s body. What Zuo pan needs now is her support, which is not just verbal.


    "Nonsense ha, now, in order to give you more to listen to the less boring program, I specially learned a recent popular TV series segment, I played the triangle alone."


    Ling Xiaoxi drinks water to moisten her throat. This kind of throat wasting thing happens every day. She needs to heat up the program, so she has to be a little different.


    Yu Jie Yin, Luo Li Yin, Queen Yin, as well as the natural and unrestrained voice of young Xia, she has to learn. She occasionally drives a car or something to let herself go.


    At work, Ling Xiaoxi is serious. Even if she is cross legged, her voice is not danger langdang.


    She likes to be free, so she was once invited to be the host of a TV program, and she refused.


    It''s good to be on the radio. You can come to work in your pajamas. She''s not short of money. Half an hour later to the audience call link, a connection is, "host, you just said that person is huanongying?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 955

    "But on the Internet, her reputation is very bad. She is a person who is close to Zhu. I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if you... "


    The other side didn''t speak any more. It was difficult to speak. But Ling Xiaoxi also understood that what he wanted to ask must be: Hua nongying is such a woman who can do her best, so are you?


    Ling Xiaoxi is not angry, does not smile, looks calm, "network public opinion is a very terrible thing, can destroy a person. I can''t know who she is. If a friend has something negative, you want to stay away. What kind of friend do you think this is


    "I''m just gossiping. Sorry, no offense."


    "Well, a lot of people have this idea. The Internet is too easy to deceive people. In this Internet age, we are all smart people. I hope everyone has the insight to distinguish right from wrong. It''s a pity that I can''t satisfy everyone''s gossip, because I don''t care to look at those things that are not on the road. Thank you for calling. Next, please


    I was serious in front of the microphone, but I rolled my eyes when I spoke. Who are they.


    The work is over.


    When Chi Zhiqian comes back, he doesn''t need a driver. Today, he brings fried buns. Ling Xiaoxi sits in the co driver and gobbles them up.


    She always thought that her work was mental work, but she didn''t expect that it was physical work. She was very hungry.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry, just a little angry."


    Chi Zhiqian looked at her bold and unconstrained action and said, "what are you angry about?"


    "A bunch of retarded people."


    Chi Zhiqian knows a little. He never listens to any radio programs, but because Ling Xiaoxi occasionally opens them, he only listens to one step when he has a job today. He just heard the first half of her talk about the friendship between her and Zuo pan.


    It''s a good thing to pay attention to love. But this kind of good thing, Chi Zhiqian has not tasted the sweetness.


    Bingley, go away.


    In the secluded street, a Porsche at the back walked forward a few steps and finally stopped.


    The man''s deep eyes penetrated the windshield and followed the Bentley farther and farther Then he took it back, lit a cigarette and puffed.


    It seems that I want to swallow the depression in my heart through the smoke, but I find it more and more difficult to describe after smoking a cigarette.


    That feeling, very empty.


    He should go and make a girlfriend, and he should make Although the slap left on the buttock seems to be still with heat, and the contact between the skin seems to be still with palpitation.


    Leave, in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are new year''s Eve programs. This time, Ling Xiaoxi chose to record and broadcast.


    Generally speaking, reunion is to be with one''s relatives.


    There are only three people in their family. They are not busy together. So they went to the outer city, with their uncles and aunts, and their children, big and small, a total of 20 or so.


    Ling Xiaoxi gives red envelopes to her grandparents, and her grandparents give them to me. They have five cousins, two women and three men.


    It''s strange to say that Ling Xiaoxi is a single dog. Even her younger brother, who is five years younger than her, has a girlfriend.


    Adults chat with each other during meals, while peers play.


    Lingxi sat next to him quietly


    "What for?"


    "I heard from my aunt that you are still single?" Lingluo is a standard little suckling dog with red lips and white teeth. She is only 20 years old this year.


    "What a drop!" Who said she didn''t have a boyfriend? It''s just that she didn''t make it public.


    "I have both, and both." Ling Luo is her little uncle''s little son, stretching out two fingers, it is quite lovely.


    Lingxiaoxi a listen to, a slap to his back of the head, "you scum man, actually a talk two!"


    "Ling Xiaoxi, you dare to hit me. Believe it or not, tell my grandfather Grandparents like this little son of a bitch best, because he has a sweet mouth and can deceive people.


    "Believe it or not, I peeled you, believe it or not, when I go to work tomorrow, I''ll say that Ling Luo, a sophomore in your school of economics, talks about two girlfriends at a time!" She has to purify their infatuated DNA for the Ling family.


    "You


    "Tut, you two, don''t make trouble." Xiao Qing''an, the eldest son of the aunt''s family, said that he was a successful businessman, very stable, and had married and had children. He was 35 years old.


    Ling Xiaoxi''s first love is introduced by Xiao Qingan, and is his good friend.


    They all respect him.


    After dinner.


    When adults play cards, Ling Xiaoxi and her cousin Xiao Mo play for a while. Xiao Mo stays abroad all the year round. She is a 28 year old fashion designer and has a boyfriend who is temporarily unmarried. She is mature and likes to be alone.


    She was in the living room with adults, and Ling Xiaoxi''s four brothers and sisters were chatting in the yard. They didn''t know what to say, but also talked about the object.


    Ling Luo a face of arrogance, "elder sister, you this kind of character should be nobody likes?""Go away."


    "Lingluo." Xiao Qingan stopped him.


    "Ah, brother."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t Xiao Xi cute? I''ll introduce a friend to her later. "


    Ling Xiaoxi secretly rolled his eyes, but also to introduce her object. Hey, isn''t it bad to have no partner these days? Besides, she really has a boyfriend!!


    ¡­¡­


    Playing playing, Xiao Qing''an took them to a club to play with his friends.


    So ling Xiaoxi met her first love boyfriend, Xiao Qingan''s little boy, 32 years old, is also a good-looking man, look at this dress is also a successful person.


    There is another man beside this man: Ling Jinfeng.


    Xiao Qingan said: "you know him, and you can be regarded as an old friend. This is his friend


    The two people on Xiaofa stand up together, but Ling Jinfeng doesn''t say a word.


    Lu Nian said with a warm smile, "Xiao Xi, long time no see." This Lu Nian is Ling Xiaoxi''s first love.


    Ling Jinfeng glanced at Lu Nian and frowned.


    "Long time no see." How to say is also the man who loved in those years, separation also does not involve any third party, that is, personality incompatibility, and then feelings fade, naturally separated, even if there is no feeling, more or less still some restraint.


    Lu Nian looked at her and said with a deep smile, "I haven''t seen her for two or three years. Xiao Xi has become more and more beautiful. It''s said that her career is developing very well now. I''m very happy and honored to see her today."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m flattered. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are just as good at praising women." Tut.


    This doesn''t sound like a compliment at all. Lu Nian didn''t get angry, but laughed instead.


    "Let me introduce my cousin Ling Jinfeng. He''s still related to your family. "


    Oh, it turns out that I can really get involved with a family.


    "Hello, Ling Jinfeng." Ling Jinfeng reaches out his hand.


    Ling Xiaoxi looked at him and shook hands. "Hi, cousin."


    "Sorry, I have a cousin." unwanted.


    Ling Xiaoxi


    Ling Jinfeng draws back her hand and shakes hands with Ling Xiaoxi''s brothers. Ling Xiaoxi is sitting on the sofa drinking a drink when Chi Zhiqian calls.


    She went out to the balcony.


    "Happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Chi Zhiqian is standing on his balcony. There are a lot of people in the room. There are more than 30 people in all, only here is quieter.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Outside."


    "You alone?"


    "No, with my two brothers and my brother''s friends. What''s the matter, Mr. Chi, is he afraid that I''m going to soak my son? "


    Chi Zhiqian said with a gentle smile, "my name is Zai Zai."


    Ling Xiaoxi was stunned, then grinned, "well, you''re right, I''ll soak you."


    "Come out and see me?"


    Ling Xiaoxi looked back at so many people inside, the second brother waved her to go in to play, "forget it today, another day, we didn''t get together for a year, it''s not appropriate to go."


    "Well, have a good time. Leave it to me tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Ling Xiaoxi hangs up and goes in. He pushes the door. There was resistance to the door, and a hand slammed on the door.


    Then hissed, Ling Jinfeng''s face exposed, his other hand rubbed his nose, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing behind the door? "


    "I''ve just come here, young lady. Please be gentle."


    Ling Xiaoxi came in and glanced at him, "I want you to manage it!"


    "Yes."


    "There''s something."


    "This sentence is very consistent with the gentle and stubborn little woman."


    Ling Xiaoxi stopped and looked at him. "Ling Jinfeng, do you like this tone?"


    Ling Jinfeng didn''t speak.


    Ling Xiaoxi put his mobile phone into his pocket, dragged his coat to the sofa, and stepped towards him, and his toes touched him.


    Look up, give him a smile, long eyelashes root can be counted, under the light of this face, beautiful and charming.


    She raised her hand to pull Ling Jinfeng''s front, forcing him to bow his head.


    There is no expression on Ling Jinfeng''s face. She even wants to laugh. She wants to see what evil she is going to do, but her heart is in a mess.


    "What for?"


    Ling Xiaoxi''s lip color is light red, with the light, with the smile, the wind and the feeling of water, want to let people kiss.


    "Am I gentle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her temperament has been placed there, pure and beautiful, no left looking cool edge, but also has her light, if the sword, gentle is temperament, is in the eyes, not pretended.


    However, her fragrance lingers in Ling Jinfeng''s nostrils. She doesn''t know if she has found her chest touching Ling Jinfeng''s chest. He stares at her.I just felt something creeping in my body, and it was about to burst out.


    He jerked her hand off. "It''s disgusting. Stay away from me."


    Ling Xiaoxi


    Ling Jinfeng said and went to the toilet. Ling Luo ran over and laughed, "elder sister, do you want to hook him, but you failed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows, maybe I went to the toilet? "


    Why?


    Ling Luo took a look at the bottom of himself, and then blushed, "Ling Xiaoxi, if you want to be shameless, how can you say that?"


    Ling Xiaoxi tut tut two, clutching his brother''s face, "Oh, you even blush? You don''t have two girlfriends. According to you, you don''t even have a small hand, have you


    "It''s up to you!" Ling Luo hum a, give her to have open.


    Ling Xiaoxi looks at Ling Luo like this, and suddenly feels that this should be the right way to say "I want you to manage". She is coy, proud and lovely.


    She learned it to herself and found it strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sullen smile.


    She looked up and saw Lu Nian. She didn''t know how long she looked. Ling Xiaoxi refutes as embarrassed, but who is she.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    "No, it''s lovely. I can''t help it."


    Cute?


    Is she cute at last? Ling Xiaoxi is cool in the heart and sniffs, "you are my ex boyfriend, please keep a distance with me. It''s said that you''re married. I don''t want to get into trouble. "

 Chapter 956

    Lu Nian drank the wine leisurely with a smile in his eyes, "if I were married, I would be at home with my wife now. It''s just that I keep my distance from you. Who can I show it to? "He?" He glanced at Ling Xiaoxi''s back.


    Not married? Ling Xiaoxi thought he was married, but it didn''t matter.


    As soon as Ling Xiaoxi looked back, he saw Ling Jinfeng coming out of the bathroom, standing in the light, dignified and upright.


    As Lu Nian''s predecessor, no matter who Ling Xiaoxi is with or single, he should keep a distance. This distance does not mean to keep it for whom, but to draw a clear line.


    "Mr. Lu, predecessors are predecessors. It has nothing to do with anyone, but I don''t like any involvement. "


    Lu Nian said with an elegant smile, "that''s very good. Do you have any money with you?"


    "What for?"


    "Playing cards."


    Generally, Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t take money with him when he goes out. He just has a card and a mobile phone. Ling Jinfeng came over, "I''ve brought it."


    Lu Nian didn''t give him a meaningful look.


    ¡­¡­


    Work well and play well. Of course, speaking of play, Ling Xiaoxi knows much more than work.


    For example, playing mahjong, bullfighting and competition.


    Proficient in everything, not their own money lost is not distressed. Bullfight lost in a flash, Ling Jinfeng 100000, Lu Nian and her second brother, that guy is not soft.


    After the end of the matter, Xiao Qingan advised the second brother, "let''s go."


    "No, I remember that she won me 200000 last year. The little girl called me by name just now. I can''t spare her." The second brother''s name is Lingqi, the son of the little uncle''s family, Lingluo''s brother.


    Xiao Qingan did not speak with a smile. He looked at the time and thought it was time to go. He has a family and goes home with his wife.


    "Hang on, or she''ll hit you. I''ll go back first. You''ll take her home later. You''re her second brother. Don''t make trouble with her. "


    "OK, drive slowly." Ling Qi replied that after Xiao Qing''an left, he suddenly picked up Ling Xiaoxi''s clothes and said, "girl, play mahjong?"


    "Give me the money back." Ling Xiaoxi snorted.


    "Beautiful to death, or you kiss me a hundred thousand to you."


    To tell you the truth, everyone in their Ling family is beautiful, and their genes are there. Her elder brother is mature and steady, her second brother is romantic, her elder sister is pure and beautiful, and her younger brother is lovely.


    "I''m not sure." Ling Xiaoxi Tucao, "go, see how I make complaints about you."


    "Hey, I think you''re itchy, talking to your brother like that."


    Ling Xiaoxi gives him an eyebrow and orders his second brother to play mahjong. Although the second brother wanted to beat her, he went with a smile.


    Ling Xiaoxi crowded to Ling Jinfeng''s side, "Hey, 100000 yuan, I''ll win it back for you."


    Ling Jinfeng eyebrows did not move, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t win back."


    "Really? No more? "


    "Just give me your money back. I don''t have to worry about ten thousand yuan interest a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it.


    Ling Xiaoxi has gone to play mahjong, and Ling Jinfeng, as a shareholder, certainly has to watch. Ling Luo came with a lollipop in his mouth and blocked his way.


    He looked at him like a thief. He rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master Ling, did I steal from your house? "


    "Not now. You''ll steal soon."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ling Luo hummed twice, "my sister said that she would never marry in her life, and she didn''t like smelly men, and I didn''t allow her to find a boyfriend!"


    "Didn''t you just laugh at her having no object?"


    Ling Luo hummed again, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Is your cell phone dead?"


    "How do you know?"


    Ling Jinfeng took out his mobile phone and gave it to him, "play the game. The password is 656565. You can buy any equipment you like."


    Ling eyes clear a bright, "really?"


    "Of course." Ling Jinfeng, a little kid like this, can handle it. He told him the password of his bank card.


    Ling Luo took the mobile phone, "be gentle with my sister." In a word, run away.


    His parents don''t allow him to go out and play with his girlfriend. He''s bored and lonely. His mobile phone really has no power. Now it''s OK. The power is 99%. Cool!


    Ling Jinfeng calmly walks towards Ling Xiaoxi. After a walk, the fart hasn''t fallen on the chair yet. Then he sees that the woman seems to have no eyes. She smokes a piece of five and goes out. It''s a double hit.


    According to this number, at least 30000 will not be available again.


    Ling Jinfeng helps the forehead, according to her this stinky play method, is to lose him to ruin.


    "Fight hard and use your head."


    "I moved."


    Shuffle the cards again, and Ling Xiaoxi grabs the cards. Ling Jinfeng aims at her slender fingers holding the cards. This hand is really good-looking, but the most beautiful thing about Ling Xiaoxi''s whole body is the clear eyes, black and white.


    "I''ll teach you.""I want you to teach me." Ling Xiaoxi curled his lips.


    Ling Jinfeng


    ¡­¡­


    It''s strange that Ling Jinfeng didn''t give any guidance. She just looked around. The woman seemed to be hanging all the way, almost winning.


    They played very well. They won 100000 yuan in half an hour and continued to fight.


    An hour later, Ling Xiaoxi had a pile of money in front of him, at least 200000 yuan in bundles.


    Ling Qi didn''t lose anything. He looked at Ling Xiaoxi and Lu Nian and said, "girl, you don''t want to revenge, do you?"


    "Revenge for what?"


    "You''ve beaten brother Lu by more than 100000 in this short time. You''re not soft at all."


    Lu Nian kept quiet and touched the cards with his fingers. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Xi has the ability to win even if he wins."


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles quietly. It''s not that she wants to win, it''s his mother. Every time Lu Nian is making a big shot, she can''t catch it!


    For example, this time, Ling Xiaoxi only pasted one card, seven pairs, holding the fourth south wind. Lu Nian came out, and Ling Xiaoxi wanted to win, but there was no fifth south wind.


    She was a little embarrassed to win


    Ling Qi looked at the card game with a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, 12 o''clock, it''s time to go home.


    Ling Xiaoxi has a lot of money in his arms and gives it to Ling Jinfeng.


    "What for?"


    "Here you are, three hundred thousand, including one hundred thousand for you." She won 200000 yuan, her second brother 50000 yuan, and she won 15 years.


    "No, take it. It''s a red envelope for you." Ling Jinfeng calm face back, Ling Xiaoxi this technology, want to win land 150000? I''m afraid it''s going to hell!


    "Hello


    "Home? Do you want me to give you a ride? "


    Ling Xiaoxi did not answer, Ling Qi came over and hugged Ling Xiaoxi, "thank you, Mr. Ling, I will send my sister."


    Ling Jinfeng glanced at him and nodded, "OK."


    Ling Jinfeng and Lu Nian leave. When they leave, they look back at Ling Xiaoxi. In a hurry, they both turned around and left.


    Ling Xiaoxi


    Ling Qi patted Ling Xiaoxi''s shoulder and laughed, "girl, you can do it. It''s much better than your second brother."


    "Of course."


    "Tut, you are not guilty of peach blossom."


    "I don''t make peach blossom in any year. Let''s go. Hey, little bastard, come here. "


    Ling Luo ran over and had enough of playing with his mobile phone. "Who do you call a little bastard?"


    "Call you, then, the money on the table is for you."


    Ling Luo wow, all of a sudden rushed in the past, 300000 yuan, a red, who does not love.


    Ling Xiaoxi heard the sound and put his hand around his neck. She always felt that a man calling a woman''s name at such a moment must be love.


    It was only later that she realized that this Xiao Xi was not necessarily Ling Xiao Xi''s Xiao Xi.


    He is such a silent way of moistening everything. Step by step, he pulls her into the net he weaves, so that she can''t pull herself, but he can retreat without any injury.


    The person on the other end of the phone, with a low smile, "because there are still some things early in the morning, I am afraid of being greedy for Ling Xiaoxi''s gentle hometown, and I am also afraid that I will not be able to control my hand after sleeping beside Ling Xiaoxi for a long time, so I have to leave."


    Ling Xiaoxi grinned, but of course he didn''t make a sound.


    "I''ll wake you up after breakfast. If I have time, I will come to accompany you. Don''t stay in bed and be obedient. "


    Like an old father.


    But Ling Xiaoxi still nodded, "OK, I''ll get up, and you can do something." As a president, I am also very busy during the Spring Festival. For example, her old man can''t see people for two or three days, which is a normal phenomenon.


    But her old man is so kind to his wife that he will take his wife with him in any social activities during the new year. For example, when Ling Xiaoxi was 17 or 18 years old, they left Ling Xiaoxi alone at home and gave her to a servant when they went abroad to celebrate the new year with their guest rooms for business entertainment, which made her very angry.


    Hang up the phone, Ling Xiaoxi get up, put himself up, today to find Zuo pan.


    Late home.


    Chi Zhiqian stayed on the balcony of his home. It was cold outside. It was sunny yesterday, and the snow had not completely melted on New Year''s Eve, so the yard was white, dark and desolate.


    Even if there is a servant in the fish, but also feel cold. The world is lonely and single.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Breakfast is ready, young master."


    He mmm, turns back to the room and takes off his bathrobe.


    Ling Xiaoxi went to Zuo pan to play for a day. What he should eat and what he should talk about. Zuo pan has been seven months and is about to give birth in more than two months. To tell you the truth, she is also a little excited and will soon become a godmother.Life is just like this. In fact, it''s just to find a day when everyone can have a holiday, and then eat, drink and play. It''s the same everywhere. There are many brothers and sisters in Ling Xiaoxi''s family. They don''t fight with each other. They get along well with each other.


    Such a play a week will pass, in a twinkling of an eye to work time. On the eighth day of the first lunar month, whether it''s a midnight radio host or at any time, we have to go to a meeting. Then we have dinner together, and we usually have red envelopes.


    Ling Xiaoxi saw Yu Mao. He didn''t know what was going on. He lost a lot of weight.


    At dinner, they sat together again, "Yu Mao, you are at home..."


    Yu Maobai glanced at her, "do you say such disgusting words to the food at this table? Don''t forget, you''re drinking milk. "


    Originally, Ling Xiaoxi had a good drink. As soon as Yu Mao said it, Ling Xiaoxi immediately felt chilly and had no desire to drink. She''s officially going to work tonight, so she can''t drink and have a change of juice.


    Why on earth is Yu Mao thin? She is too lazy to ask. Of course, he won''t say. But she didn''t notice Yu Mao''s lingering eyes on her. After dinner, Ling Xiaoxi went to the office. There are a lot of people. Xu Laisi, who likes Yu Mao, asks in front of many people what is the relationship between her and Yu Mao.


    Is it the imperial concubine? Question.


    Ling Xiaoxi looks at this situation. Is it the first day of the new year? She also endures again and again to Xu Laisi. Maybe she is influenced by Zuo pan. She always thinks that it is a disgraceful thing to fight with a woman for a man.


    But she can''t let the other party bully her, can she?


    So fight back, both sides argue, finally the boss to transfer. Because Ling Xiaoxi is a radio star, and her working ability is also good. Of course, her boss is protecting her and abandoning others, so she immediately transferred Xu Laisi, another golden column, to midnight.


    Xu Laisi was so angry that he left the office on the spot. Ling Xiaoxi shrugged and laughed. Tut, a woman must not lose her sense because of love.

 Chapter 957

    "If you go, I''ll starve to death." Ling Xiaoxi snorted. She didn''t want him to leave. She looked up at him and looked down. She was so handsome that she always wanted to take advantage of him.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Two hours later." Chi Zhiqian rubbed the orange juice on the corner of her lips, and her finger pulp rubbed her soft lip corner. The woman''s tongue was very bad, and she licked it from his fingertips. For a moment, it was like an electric current.


    But still did not move, asked: "do not want me to go?"


    Indeed.


    "No, you can go to your class." She''s not clingy.


    "Will you miss me?"


    Ling Xiaoxi stares at him and sees the Adam''s apple. I couldn''t help reaching out and scraping it with my nails. "Don''t be so numb. I miss your In bed? "


    Chi Zhiqian hissed, and she dared to touch such a sensitive place. "If you want to leave, do you want to leave some goods for you?"


    Ling Xiaoxi grinned, "two hours later, the plane, although this place is close to the airport, but there are often traffic jams. You''re leaving in five minutes, five minutes You only need five minutes? "


    Chi Zhiqian gave her a dangerous signal.


    Today is the weekend. Chi Zhiqian has been with her for a long time. It''s time to go. Afterwards, Chi Zhiqian packed up and left. Before he left, he cleaned up the house and took away the rubbish.


    Lying on the sofa, she couldn''t help thinking, who is his ex girlfriend? He was trained to be so considerate, thoughtful and considerate in everything. He did all the unexpected things.


    This kind of woman is really powerful, but since he has been trained into such a sweet warm man, why didn''t the two people get together in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi stays here and goes to work as usual. Shao Yisheng comes to her once in a while to take care of her.


    Ling Xiaoxi really doesn''t need it.


    She stayed here for more than two months. Chi Zhiqian would come over every weekend. Even if he didn''t have time, he would fly over to accompany her for one night and leave the next morning.


    As a boyfriend, he is qualified, even a little too good.


    Two people together never quarrel, never produce any estrangement.


    No matter what, he always takes her first. Even if he has different opinions on one thing, he always listens to her.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Xiaoxi is hungry and has a leg on him. No matter how well he sleeps, he will get up and buy food for her, even after driving for more than half an hour.


    Great


    Really, it''s too good to describe.


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t feel this change at first. When he didn''t come, she began to think about him crazily.


    When she fell in love with Lu Nian, she was only in her early twenties. At that time, she had not really graduated from university. Her elder brother introduced her. They felt good and were together.


    At that time, I didn''t know love, and I was too small to play. After she came back from the United States, they broke up after almost a year together.


    I don''t have a sense of grandeur and vitality. I see you at most three times a week. That is to eat together, then go to various shopping malls and play various games.


    Lu Nian is seven years older than her. He can''t accommodate her blindly. He has his own career and work. After a long time, he can''t stand it. It''s inevitable to break up.


    Ling Xiaoxi has been in the middle of the empty window for nearly two years. It is not that he is not without good feelings, nor that he is rejected by some people who are not outstanding. On the contrary, there are many successful people who have been in the position of general manager of large companies since they were young, including the rich second generation.


    She didn''t like them. She just had a little bit of muddled good feeling, which disappeared after seeing a little bit of their shortcomings.


    So that''s it.


    Chi Zhiqian is the first one. She doesn''t see any shortcomings in him. He doesn''t look perfect.


    There is a saying circulating on the Internet that if he is very good in front of you, and you can''t find any bad side of him, then he will not love you.


    Ling Xiaoxi thinks that she will dispel this view.


    Chi Zhiqian must like her and indulge her too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi will come back ahead of time, because he heard that Zuo Pan''s child was born prematurely, and his son died.


    Shocked, she finished her work in the capital and hurried back to Lancheng.


    She didn''t tell Chi Zhiqian that she went to Zuo pan when she got off the plane. In nearly three months, what happened to Zuo pan.


    Her son died. She had been in the cell for almost a month, and now she is not as thin as she looks.


    She accompanied her all afternoon and looked after the children in the hospital. When I came home at night, I felt tired.


    Pick up your cell phone and see if it''s 10 p.m. She was in a bad mood because of Zuo pan.


    There was no one at home, so I felt very anxious. So I went out and drove around the streets.My colleagues just called him. They knew that she was coming home today and invited her to the nightclub. Valentine''s night club, Chiyu''s place.


    It''s just that Zuo pan is very close to there. Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­ Lustrous and dazzling, out of order,


    is jumping around in a strange way. She smells of all kinds of odour of perfume. Ling Xiaoxi feels uncomfortable. She stands here, and she really wants to stay at home.


    No, she can''t stick to people, or she''ll be annoying.


    Good relationship with colleagues are in, chat time said she hurt Yu Mao, went abroad to heal.


    Bah, Yu Mao is just going there to talk business. He is not only a radio director, but also has other jobs. However, he went to the capital once during this period, so did Chi Zhiqian, who was immortal.


    So they see the picture of their love, Ling Xiaoxi also said she has a boyfriend, let him not to do damage.


    Since then, I have never seen him, nor have they been in touch with each other, until today.


    Chatting, farting and drinking, I met Ling Jinfeng Hey, shit.


    "Mr. Ling."


    Ling Jinfeng squints at her. Isn''t she dead? Living again? It''s only been nearly three months.


    Ling Jinfeng calmly walked over, "long time no see, Hello everyone." say hello.


    "Have a drink?"


    "I don''t drink."


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles and stands beside him, glancing at many of her colleagues, "I Cousin, Ling Jinfeng, Gao fushai, single dog. You that what, the most beautiful first love, you two know


    Ling Jinfeng lazily glanced at her, silent.


    "Why not? He''s very generous. He gave me a hundred thousand red envelopes for the Chinese New Year. You''re welcome. " Ling Xiaoxi waved his hand forthrightly.


    100000, everyone is boiling. It''s not a small number. Some people are eager to try, but before that, Ling Jinfeng spoke.


    "I''m sorry, my cousin''s brain was squeezed by the door when she was a child. I haven''t seen her for several months. Let''s play and I''ll talk to her."


    Then he took her away.


    "Ling Jinfeng, you scold me?" Who''s going through the door!


    Ling Xiaoxi wants to pull his hand back, but Ling Jinfeng pulls it hard at this time. Ling Xiaoxi can''t help but bump it into his chest!


    Ling Xiaoxi is also unprepared, so hit into his chest, nose hit his hard ~ hard chest, a little pain. Ling Jinfeng is also out of instinct to support her waist, this woman''s fragrance straight to the nose, mood tremble.


    But Ling Xiaoxi quickly left him, holding his chest in both hands, "what are you doing?"


    Qingren nightclub is a high-end club. There will not be deafening music all the time. There will also be Lyric tunes to relieve people''s tired bodies. There is a timetable. At this time, it''s time to perform. On the stage, enchanting girls are twisting her posture, following the music to set off the high court tonight.


    So what Ling Xiaoxi said, Ling Jinfeng didn''t hear, but he could tell what she was saying. Close at hand, she is very beautiful, especially the bright eyes with rotating lights, like a bright kaleidoscope, crystal clear, amazing.


    He looked at not surprised to wring an eyebrow, throat a heat, a very strange idea in mind. A few seconds later, he found that Ling Xiaoxi''s eyes were very strange, staring at him, incredible and implied.


    Ling Jinfeng suddenly came back.


    "Tut, do you want to kiss me?" She said.


    Ling Jinfeng didn''t move, but her eyes changed He then found that he had bent down, his head toward her, as if he really wanted to kiss her. But generally speaking, shouldn''t this woman give in or be shy?


    Of course, he also understands that Ling Xiaoxi is not an ordinary girl.


    "No, I just want to tell you, don''t talk nonsense, what are your colleagues, you also introduce me?" Then he straightened up and went out.


    Ling Xiaoxi Damn, he''s blind. Her colleagues are really pretty, but two of them are really pretty. Follow him to walk out of the gate of the nightclub. When he gets there, Ling Jinfeng stops.


    Ling Xiaoxi flew for several hours today, and spent another afternoon with Zuo pan. To be honest, he was a little tired and didn''t want to stay in the nightclub. Anyway, I''ve had a drink. Just go home and call them on the way.


    So she didn''t stop, wiped her shoulders from him, "what are you doing, go."


    Ling Jinfeng did not move, but heard his cold voice: "Mr. Chi."


    Ling Xiaoxi''s step, this Who is it? She breathes the voice that Ling Jinfeng sends out to see, see the man of three meters away. As the weather gets hotter, he still has a white shirt and black suit pants, standing under the light of the night club.


    He was slim and straight, and put his hands in his pocket naturally. His face was indifferent and deep Chi Zhiqian, even if he is in the flower world, he is like a man who is superior to the flower world.It seems that I haven''t seen him for half a month. Is it beauty in people''s eyes? That''s why Ling Xiaoxi thinks it''s so beautiful that it can''t be described.


    She grinned and walked towards him. In front of him, she said, "how did you come?"


    Chi Zhiqian couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness on his face. He reached out and rubbed her head. His voice was indifferent: "when did you come back?"


    "This morning."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Isn''t there something wrong with Zuo pan? I''m in a hurry to come back, so..."


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t say anything. He took down his hand and put it in his pocket again. He looked at Ling Jinfeng from the top of Ling Xiaoxi''s head, "general Ling."

 Chapter 958

    Ling Jinfeng is also light, separated from him a few meters away, "sorry, let you see this picture again, believe me, Miss Ling jumped at me because she didn''t stand firm, if I don''t give her a hand, I''m afraid her front teeth will be broken."


    Ling Xiaoxi There''s something wrong with his mother. She can''t guarantee whether Chi Zhiqian has just seen that scene. However, with Ling Jinfeng''s explanation, Chi Zhiqian can''t know.


    And she didn''t lose her footing. He pulled her!


    She looked up at Chi Zhiqian and wanted to know what his expression was. He was as calm as he was. He had never been jealous.


    "So I have to thank you for helping her?" Late modesty.


    "You''re welcome. This is me..." Ling Jinfeng pause for a moment, eyes light floating toward Ling Xiaoxi''s body, mouth: "I should do." Then walk in the direction of the parking lot.


    Ling Xiaoxi Isn''t this a dissension? Is he serious?


    Chi Zhiqian is silent. No one knows what he is thinking, or even thinks nothing. What''s more, he turns a deaf ear to Ling Jinfeng''s provocative words and takes them as his own one-man show. Anyway, he pulls Ling Xiaoxi into the car without any abnormality.


    I didn''t even ask Ling Xiaoxi where to go Is it an appointment with Ling Jinfeng? After all, he hasn''t seen her colleagues.


    But Ling Xiaoxi still explained, because he didn''t say a word when he got to the car. In other words, he didn''t see her for half a month before, so he would give her a hug.


    Half an hour later, it was Ling Xiaoxi who couldn''t hold his mouth.


    "I''m going to play with my colleagues. I ran into Ling Jinfeng by accident. I didn''t go over it."


    "Well."


    Huh?


    Ling Xiaoxi looked at him, "aren''t you jealous?"


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t say a word. Ling Xiaoxi gave him a look and pulled him down.


    "It''s not that I''m not jealous, it''s that I can''t help it." Chi Zhiqian added that as the car continued to drive, he looked at the road ahead with dark eyes, which was very charming.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Xiaoxi didn''t understand.


    "I know he hugged you, and I can''t kick him in public. I can''t take it out on you. I hate to ask you to keep a distance. You have your right to make friends, and I have no right to interfere."


    Said so seriously, how there is a kind of pathetic feeling, half a small Xi dark cool, "so you are sulking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Ling Xiaoxi wrinkled his nose and didn''t believe it. Then he added, "it seems very childish, and according to Miss Ling''s character, next time I see him, I''m afraid it will be the same Sao words, and then he challenges you in front of me. I can''t get angry and I want to cherish my life." It''s going to piss me off.


    This made Ling Xiaoxi feel guilty and want to laugh. What is Sao Hua Lian Pian? But when it comes to Ling Jinfeng''s provocation in front of her, Ling Xiaoxi thinks it''s really


    So this kind of damned self reproach made her hold his arm, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, the men outside are pig hooves, only my late Zhiqian is the sweet cake."


    Chi Zhiqian''s face remained unchanged, deep and restrained, and said, "I''m not angry."


    Is that right?


    She hugged him and he didn''t respond at all. Before he drove, even if Ling Xiaoxi held her, he would hold her hand and smile to let her stop. Smelly men, but also like duplicity.


    "The only way to keep the rest of you safe is to stay away from me."


    He didn''t speak for half a while, and Ling Xiaoxi strengthened his determination, "never break his promise."


    Chi Zhiqian then stretched out his hand and pinched her fingertips.


    Chi Zhiqian did not take her to the north of the sunshine, but went to a villa community with mountains and water. Of course, the mountain is also artificially formed, and the scenery is unique in Lancheng community.


    To his home, new home.


    Everything about Ling Xiaoxi at home is brand new.


    Ling Xiaoxi stood in the middle of the room and sighed, "is this to pull me to live with you?" To be honest, I''ve been with Chi Zhiqian for half a year. I haven''t slept with him ten times. When I was on a business trip in the capital, I would sleep together.


    Chi Zhiqian changed his shoes, took Ling xiaoxila over, input her fingerprints with her fingers, and said: "if you live in different places, I''m afraid you don''t have the consciousness of a boyfriend. Go out and tease. I don''t want to have a rival of the league."


    Ling Xiaoxi Give you a chance to regroup The fingerprint is entered and the password is pressed once.


    Chi Zhiqian looked at her slender neck, blowing the bullet, itching in his heart, "Miss Ling is the most beautiful, the most talkative and the most attractive girl I have ever seen."


    Ling Xiaoxi grins. It''s much more comfortable to say that she goes out to tease, as if she has nothing to do every day and likes to hook men.


    ¡­¡­


    The first night I stayed with you, I still didn''t do it. Chi Zhiqian did all he had to do. He bathed her and peeled her fruit. He also bought a large massage chair specially made for her. The next day, Ling Xiaoxi was blowing the cool wind on the balcony, shaking his feet, looking at the lake behind him, thinking whether this day was too decadent, but comfortable and happy.Pick up the mobile phone, think about yesterday that man sulky but just don''t say out of the lovely behavior, of course, this lovely is her own forced to add to his filter. So he put all the phone numbers of men in his mobile phone, except his colleagues, into the blacklist, including Ling Jinfeng.


    Finally, I want to delete my colleagues'' names. Colleagues have a group of colleagues, something to say inside, usually will not make a phone call or something, there is no need.


    What Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t know, however, is that Chi Zhiqian makes her world have only, and no friends in this way. All she has is him. And this way of life is Ling Xiaoxi''s own choice, he can also retreat.


    At this time, Ling Xiaoxi did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Living in this place is a little far away from the radio station, but the advantage is that there is no traffic jam in the whole process. It''s very convenient to go up and down the viaduct and get to the radio station after two traffic lights. Ling Xiaoxi doesn''t want a driver either. She likes to drive by herself, stop and go, listen to the radio, listen to others and learn from experience.


    In the evening, Chi Zhiqian came to drive blindly and went back with her.


    It''s a lot warmer. When Ling Xiaoxi comes back from work, he likes to soak in the swimming pool for a while. Then he climbs on the massage chair in his bikini, waiting for his knight to bring fruit and massage her.


    I''m so ecstatic these days.


    She didn''t find that Chi Zhiqian liked Pa Pa Pa so much before. Since she started living with him, she came every night. She really doubts that bringing her here to live with him can solve his physiological needs?


    But this idea is very stupid, with ~ live, sex, occupy the majority. Who is not to live together? Is it to chat with the rose in front of the flower?


    Fortunately, Ling Xiaoxi enjoys it very much. His technique is good, which makes her confused every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Ling Xiaoxi gained five pounds as he wished. In fact, in terms of her height and weight, she can''t see that she is fat even if she is ten jin fat, but there is a common problem for women. They always dislike their big face and feel fat.


    Ling Xiaoxi began to build her body, but she didn''t want to go to the Jianshen house in the community. Her old man has a Jianshen house under him. She doesn''t need money to go there, but she can also find private tutors. And this building is ten minutes'' drive from the radio station.


    The next day when I went to Jianshen, I met Ling Jinfeng.


    I can''t see Ling Jinfeng''s muscles are so good when I put on clothes. When I put on a set of exercise fat, I can see the bulging muscle lines, which are full of men''s hormone breath.


    He also saw her and looked up and down. It seemed that he was surprised to meet her here.


    "Ling Jinfeng."


    Ling Jinfeng looks at her with an eyebrow, silent. The little girls who passed by all looked towards this side, with a face of flower mania.


    "Don''t you want to lead people to build a house like this?"


    Ling Jinfeng pointed to her chest, "that you dress like this, is to disgust people?"


    Ling Xiaoxi She''s breathing, you son of a bitch. But can''t say more, she promised Chi Zhiqian, don''t say coquettish words to the man outside him.


    Look up, smile, go to the swimming pool.


    Ling Jinfeng looked at her back, slim and delicate, exquisite curve, can not help but let people blood spray Zhang.


    He breathed, turned his head, damn it. Dressed like this to seduce who?


    "Qi, Qi." There was a thief talking to him.


    He recalled, a little fart child, Ling Luo, Ling Xiaoxi''s cousin.


    "Young master Ling."


    "I just got here. You just looked at my sister in the wrong way. You..." Ling Luo laughs very much.


    Ling Jinfeng, " What do you know? " Just at this time, the woman''s scream came from the swimming pool, which seemed to be the quarrel between Ling Xiaoxi and others.


    Ling Jinfeng hasn''t moved yet. Ling Luo runs to him all of a sudden. "Go, my sister and I fight. Go, go and see!"


    He thought Ling Luo was going to help, but he went to watch the fun.


    Ling Jinfeng sighed. How could this woman go anywhere without stopping.


    Two people together in the past, see Ling Xiaoxi sitting on the ground, blood from her legs keep gushing out, has been dripping into the pool.


    And she did not feel the pain of pulling a woman''s arm, the woman''s hand is also holding a fruit knife, an apple has already rolled to the bottom of the pool.


    "What are you holding me for? Let go!"


    There were many onlookers, whispering.


    "Take a fruit knife and a folding chair to Jianshen house. Do you think it''s a beach?"


    "It''s none of your business! Let go of me


    Ling Xiaoxi has shed a lot of blood on her legs. There is a lot of water beside the pool. As soon as this woman pushes her, she must be unstable. Just when I was about to fall, I was picked up by someone in the air!


    "Miss." Ling Jinfeng''s voice with oppression, "to apologize."


    Originally the woman saw Ling Jinfeng grow into this appearance, in the heart is excited, but a mouth is to let her apologize, that she is not polite."Why should I, because she didn''t stand well, pounced on my knife? It''s none of my business!"


    "If you don''t apologize, I won''t be polite."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ling Jinfeng in the end is a long stay in the upper position, a lot of things can''t be done, he gave the angry Ling a look, Ling received!


    Raised his foot, a kick to the woman''s chest, the woman fell into the pool, splashing several meters high.


    "Smelly woman, let you bully my sister!" Ling Luo was so angry that he wanted to press her on the ground and rub off her skin!

 Chapter 959

    Although Ling Xiaoxi was born in a rich family, she is not a charming young lady, but she is not a saint. Her endurance to pain is not as strong as Zuo pan. Being carried to the car by Ling Jinfeng, her face turned white with pain.


    Hand consciousness of the dead grip Ling Jinfeng collar, to the car, Ling Jinfeng took her hand down, "bear it, now go to the hospital."


    Ling Xiaoxi felt his nerves shaking. "I can''t stand it. What can I do?"


    Ling Jinfeng patted her head like a dog. "It''s OK. I pinched it when I held you just now. It didn''t hurt the bone or the skin. It didn''t hurt much."


    What?


    Just say, Ling Xiaoxi how to feel the pain at that time in his arms are unable to stay, the body straight down slip, close is he pinched. Looking down again, he was wiping the blood on his hands with a tissue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ling Jinfeng, are you a man Pinch her wound, this is how much revenge.


    Ling Jinfeng didn''t speak. The blood was almost wiped. He started the car and ran towards the hospital. After two traffic lights, he said again: "if it hurts, call it out." If you have emotions, you have to vent them. He doesn''t advocate holding them.


    "Ah..." Ling Xiaoxi called.


    "Well, don''t shout. I have a driving record here. If someone hears me, they will think you are calling for bed."


    Ling Xiaoxi You motherfucker!


    All the way to the hospital, Ling Xiaoxi really didn''t make any noise and put up with a pale face. Ling Xiaoxi thinks she can hurt like this. Ling Jinfeng has a lot to do with it. But it was so big. As soon as the car stopped, he rushed to open the door and took her to the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no big problem. There''s no sewing needle. The skin is injured. The wound looks better. The doctor suggests that the patient be hospitalized for observation. The weather is warm. Be careful of wound infection. Ling Jinfeng went through the hospitalization procedures for her. After Ling Xiaoxi''s wound was treated, when she was pushed into the ward, the parts around the wound were swollen.


    Looking at a little frightening, in fact there is really nothing, and Ling Jinfeng''s body is still stained with blood.


    Ling Jinfeng bent down to look at her legs, look attentive, looking at Ling Xiaoxi, a little numb in the heart.


    "Ling Jinfeng..."


    "He said


    "Do you think your clothes are a little dirty?"


    "I''m not your boyfriend. Do you care if I''m dirty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why didn''t Ling Xiaoxi find this man''s mouth so annoying. At this time, Linghai and Lingluo came together. Linghai was very anxious. Lingluo''s hair was buckled with sunglasses, and his hair was blown up to the sky. Looking at this, he knew that he was driving his sports car.


    "Girl, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a cut. The doctor has promised me that I''m young, lovely and beautiful. I won''t leave scars."


    Ling Jinfeng chin slightly smoke, don''t pass eye fine, don''t go to see her.


    Ling Hai breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that there is nothing serious, not even a drop.


    "Uncle." Ling Jinfeng says hello. Ling Hai sees him and remembers that this is the man who accompanied his daughter to the supermarket last time. Seeing that there is so much blood on his body, Ling Luo just heard that he rushed to the hospital with his daughter full of blood in his arms.


    This guy, good.


    "Hello, thank you very much."


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Ling Xiaoxi rolled a white eye, her old man look at Ling Jinfeng''s eyes, clearly is to look at the son-in-law''s eyes. Of course, the old man looked at Chi Zhiqian with the same look.


    Lingluo thief sit over here. This child should be the popular little dog set up by people now. It''s milk everywhere.


    "Sister."


    "What for?"


    "Don''t worry about that disgusting woman. I''ll make her kneel down and apologize to you."


    "Oh." That''s what the woman should do.


    "Is this man going to be my brother-in-law? Shall I have a good relationship with him first? "


    "Screw your sister, go away."


    Ling Luo Ling Xiaoxi, how can a woman like you like you? "


    "Because I look good."


    "Bah!"


    When Linghai heard this, he laughed and put lingluogei aside. He kneaded Ling Xiaoxi''s hair and said, "your brother is right. Be gentle. Behind a successful man, there is a gentle little wife."


    He glanced at the little wind Something''s wrong.


    At that glance, Ling Jinfeng naturally understood what it meant. With a smile, he showed two rows of white teeth. "Xiao Xi is so good. It''s fresh and refined. It''s really beautiful and lovely."


    Ling Xiaoxi really likes to be praised by others, which makes her feel itchy and want to laugh.


    Linghai laughed.


    Ling Luo added, "do you think she''s cute? Do you like her? "Ling Xiaoxi said once again: -- In front of her father and brother, she asked if they liked her. Did they dare say they didn''t like her?


    Ling Jinfeng is still indifferent, keeping that calm, "Miss Ling is worth liking." An ambiguous answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Jinfeng goes back to change clothes. Ling Hai and the three of them are in the ward. Then they start to analyze which is better and which is suitable to be husband. In terms of background, of course, Chi Zhiqian won. The key is to send her to the hospital today. There are also a few conversations, which are very popular with Linghai.


    Well, it''s really hard to choose.


    Ling Xiaoxi leans on the head of the bed and looks at the old one wandering around the room. She thinks about which one to choose. She has no words to ask. They make it look like which pig is better to feed.


    "Can you two go home first?"


    "Why, no choice." Lingluo road.


    "This also needs to choose, two men are so excellent, I want all, choose what choice." Ling Xiaoxi''s wordless way.


    Ling Luo rushed to come over all of a sudden, two eyes shine, "really, really? So Then how do you divide it, one three five for him, two four six for him? "


    PA, he got a slap on the back of the head. Ling Xiaoxi wanted to kill him. What kind of brother is this!


    "I think it makes sense." Linghai has no face. He is serious. His face seems to be serious only when he is talking about business. "Two people communicate at the same time, compare goods, and choose slowly. It''s not urgent. For my father, I''d like to be your wingman. "


    Ling Xiaoxi


    God, she thinks that she was born in such a family. It''s really not easy for her to be normal. In order to choose the successor, I really don''t even want to be a father.


    It took nine cows and two tigers to get rid of them. Ling Xiaoxi sighed repeatedly, hoping her father would be normal. Their family is lucky to have a knowledgeable and upright mother, otherwise my father will become a social scum, just like that Lingluo.


    Even if she was injured, she still had to go to work. Before going to work, the woman came and burst into tears. The arrogance of Jianshen house was gone, so she had to kneel down to Ling Xiaoxi. Of course, people make mistakes sometimes. As long as the other party really repents, Ling Xiaoxi will not be unreasonable and unforgiving.


    For the first time in my life, I went to work in a wheelchair. In fact, it''s not so serious. I''m afraid I''ll tear the wound when I walk. Chi Zhiqian went abroad yesterday. He is the vice president of Chi''s company. His business is very busy. He has to go abroad every once in a while.


    I didn''t know when I would come back this time, so I gave the driver the job of taking her to work.


    But today, when I got off work, Ling Jinfeng came. Ling Xiaoxi did not get on the bus, but followed the driver. She said to Chi Zhiqian that she should keep a distance from other men except him. This can''t be just a statement. Today, Ling Jinfeng is an exception, but it can''t be an exception.


    Ling Jinfeng looked at her left back, did not go for a long time, just sat in the car.


    Desire and hope grow too fast, especially when you see the Buddha who makes him desire and hope. Originally he wanted to find a new girlfriend, but failed to find a girlfriend, and after seeing her, those unrealistic ideas almost drowned him.


    Hoo He spits out a cigarette, what to do? In fact, he really does not want to be a man involved in other people''s feelings, and he has never done such a thing. Emotion, morality and reason are tearing at each other, but emotion always has the upper hand.


    Or, he really can go to Bo regardless of everything, after all, she is not married, right? After all, her father still wanted them to be together, didn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too far from the radio station to the hospital. She''s a little hungry on the way. Staring at those small stalls, watching them miss one by one. If in the past, Chi Zhiqian found that she looked at them more, she would stop and go down to buy food for her.


    But today


    She looked at the driver who was almost the same age as his father. Well, bear it. It''s like losing weight.


    To the hospital, the driver leaves.


    The ward was not as comfortable as home, and she found that she had insomnia. In the past, Chi Zhiqian would massage her, then eat fruit and cuddle with her. He would press her temples and shoulders until she felt sleepy. This habit has been formed. Suddenly, it''s gone. I can''t get used to it.


    At 11:30, I don''t know what he''s doing. Call him? In my memory, this is the third time Ling Xiaoxi has called him. The first two times were in the capital and the last month.


    No one answered. I''m afraid I''m busy. That''s all.


    The shoulder is sour, the hand is sour, and the quilt is a little cold. Ah


    This is a bad habit.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi fell asleep very late and smelled the aroma of food when she got up in the morning. So a smell, she felt the stomach gurgling sound, she got up. Right on that pair of black and white eyes.


    "Are you a dog? Smell it? ""For me?"


    "No, for the dog."


    Ling Xiaoxi opened the quilt, grinned, and even her eyes were fine, "Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Jinfeng was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would come. The next moment, the heart began to bang bang, uncontrollable, can not help but also laugh, voice soft several degrees, "go to wash, are bought for you."


    The voice suddenly so gentle, Ling Xiaoxi up, pad toes to the bathroom, hair flying.


    Ling Jinfeng narrowed his eyes, chest agitation, and then lowered his head, eyebrow smile printed on the smooth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi bit the Fried Bun in his mouth. The bottom of the Fried Bun was golden. His lips and teeth were fragrant. He said: "you can go as soon as you finish eating."


    "I''ll go if I use it?" Ling Xiaoxi eats very gracefully.


    "When did I use you? I don''t have a boyfriend. I can''t do my boyfriend''s business, can I?"


    Ling Jinfeng pursed her lips and said nothing. He was afraid that one day he would rob her of her boyfriend''s position.


    Ling Xiaoxi had enough to eat and drink, so he gave a belch without image. "Thank you for the breakfast, Mr. Ling. It''s really delicious."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not Lei Feng." He is purposeful in doing things for which there is no reward.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Xiaoxi didn''t understand his last sentence.

 Chapter 960

    Ling Jinfeng paused for a moment, but didn''t say anything. He just said, "I''m not Lei Feng, but I have Lei Feng''s spirit. I like to take care of people who lack arms and legs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, curse her early in the morning.


    The doctor came in and had to make a ward round, but the person who came was still Ling Luo. Ling Jinfeng is leaving. He has a class to go. As soon as he left, Ling Luo said, "elder sister, he is chasing you."


    Ling Xiaoxi didn''t lift her eyelids. She would call Ling Luo to push her wheelchair and walk downstairs.


    "Sister, you didn''t listen to me. He''s after you."


    "I know."


    "What''s your attitude, to accept him?"


    Ling Xiaoxi felt his full stomach and sighed, "if only China would allow one wife and two husbands." To be honest, Ling Jinfeng is really good. My family background is average, but with my own ability, I bought a luxury house and drove a luxury car in this city at a young age, with a fortune of over 100 million.


    Besides, he has a good figure and good growth. He is a dark horse and has an unlimited future.


    Ling Luo Bai gave her a look, "beautiful dead you, I still want to be a husband and two wives."


    Tut, it''s all like this. Isn''t their Ling family a scum?


    "Boy, your sister, I already have a boyfriend, so don''t fool around."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? If you have a girlfriend, they''ll give you food, and you''ll eat like shit. "


    "If you fail to live up to the delicious food, you will be struck by the thunder."


    "I despise you."


    "So, be diligent and deliver meals on time. After being scolded by others, you don''t have face, do you? "


    Ling Luo rolled his eyes, ah, woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Luo and Ling Xiaoxi had the best relationship since childhood, although they were five years apart. When he was a child, Ling Xiaoxi took care of him. When he grew up, he took care of Ling Xiaoxi. So when it comes to delivering food, although he didn''t agree, it was delivered on time.


    And I drove by myself and didn''t call a servant.


    Of course, Ling Jinfeng came in the evening. Lingluo in order to later sister not to be cursed, rigidly did not let lingjinfeng into the ward. After living in this way for three days, Ling Xiaoxi couldn''t stand it and was discharged.


    She broke a piece of skin on her leg and lived in the hospital for three days. It''s not funny.


    The first thing to leave hospital is to find Zuo pan, but I heard that Zuo pan went to London. Her daughter, who was born prematurely, has been transferred to London and is still in hospital. She may die at any time.


    She couldn''t help but sigh.


    On the seventh day, Chi Zhiqian came back.


    It''s a coincidence that every time he goes on a business trip, it''s a week. After coming back, I will not see Ling Xiaoxi at the first time. Ling Xiaoxi also doesn''t care. He is very tired after being busy outside for so long. Let him have a good rest.


    In May and June, Lan City is already very hot, and it''s time for Ling Xiaoxi to die. No one can work well except Zuo pan. However, Zuo pan is abroad now, so she goes out to work at night and stays at home during the day, waiting for Chi Zhiqian to come back from the company. She is a little baby waiting to be fed.


    When Chi Zhiqian comes back, Ling Xiaoxi''s good day will come. She can open her mouth and reach for her clothes. For her leg injury, Ling Xiaoxi did not tell the truth, mainly for fear of his worry, nothing more than usual bumps, trifles.


    Fortunately, in the end, there was no scar left. I couldn''t see it with silk stockings. Or normal work, after work late to meet her, go home together.


    Linghai will know that she officially has a boyfriend. It''s Lingluo''s big mouth. On the same day, Ling Xiaoxi was called back home, and Ling Luo was also there. As soon as I got home, Linghai looked at her shoulder. I don''t know what she was looking at. Maybe it was to see if there were any traces on her body?


    Jokes. Does she have to come home with a black and blue kiss mark? Of course, she used cosmetics to pick up, from the neck to the clavicle, I''m afraid she used hundreds of pieces of cosmetics.


    Linghai was relieved to see the white.


    "Is he really your boyfriend?" Linghai has a dignified face.


    What''s the matter? Shouldn''t she be happy to find her boyfriend? After all, he wanted to be introduced by her.


    Ling Luo is always eating sweets. He is just a little fart kid who doesn''t grow up. He answers: "yes, uncle, my sister said it herself."


    Ling Xiaoxi gave him a white look, "Dad, I''m really in love with him."


    "How is he?"


    "That''s good. Anyway, I can''t find any shortcomings in him so far."


    Linghai Yanqing stares: "what are my shortcomings?"


    "Yes, a lot."


    Linghai jumped up, jumped in front of her, slapped on her forehead, "what nonsense!"


    Hey, the old man is jealous.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. In my heart, you will always be the first, no one can compare


    "I wish you knew. Since you are talking, call him home for dinner today." Ling Hai doesn''t know Chi Zhiqian very well. Those unilateral things are too easy to disguise. He doesn''t believe them.Although Chi Zhiqian''s hard conditions are good, Ling Hai said that he hopes his daughter can find a partner as soon as possible, but he has to be careful to become his future son-in-law. No business can match his precious daughter.


    "All right, Dad, I''ll call him in a minute. Well, he doesn''t have any special requirements for food. He''s not picky. Just let the kitchen prepare more dishes. "


    Ling Hai, with a look of "you white eyed wolf", left with a brush of his sleeve.


    Ling Luo hummed to Ling Xiaoxi several times, "Hey, when the girl is old, her elbow just knows how to turn out. If I get married in the future, I will never have a daughter. If I have a baby, I will strangle her! So that I don''t have to be like you


    "Don''t worry, boy, you can''t have a beautiful daughter like me. Come on, sister. I have some time now. Tell me about your two girlfriends


    Ling falls an eye bead son to turn, "that what, didn''t have."


    "They kicked you?"


    "No, I have Three. "


    Ling Xiaoxi took a cold breath Scum!


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Zhiqian''s first official visit naturally brought many gifts. For example, according to the collection value, a bottle of Lafite in 59 years alone has already exceeded 300000, which is much more expensive than that in 82 years, let alone the others.


    Of course, for a family like the Ling family, it''s not rich among the rich, but I haven''t seen anything good. Gifts can''t move people. It''s mainly about people and whether he treats Xiao Xi well.


    After a meal, the old couple were observing his behavior. After dinner, they took a look at each other, and both of them laughed. They were satisfied.


    After dinner, on the sofa, Ling Luo holds the pillow close to Chi Zhiqian, "brother Chi, can you play games?"


    "What game?"


    Lingluo said a name, Chi Zhiqian said: "I am a shareholder of this company, you can have any equipment you want, even want to dominate your server."


    Ling Luo let out a sound. Damn it.


    "Brother in law, really?" This mouth was changed.


    "Of course."


    "Brother in law, you are so kind." Ling Luo smilingly opens the game and gives Chi Zhiqian his personal information. Chi Zhiqian sends a message to his assistant with his ability of never forgetting the game ID.


    "Well, wait for the treasure."


    "Brother-in-law, you are a God. I''ll cut the fruit for you Hoo hoo, if he doesn''t dominate the server, he can''t sleep and eat well! This time, ha ha ha


    Ling Xiaoxi is in company, rolled a white eye, brother-in-law? It''s a good cry.


    "Your brother is so cute." Chi Zhiqian holds her hand, pinches the tiger''s mouth and rubs it gently.


    Ling Xiaoxi handed his head to him and looked at him, smiling like a flower, "do you have my lovely face?"


    So close a face, she can''t make up, maybe it''s because of less make-up, so the skin is water smart, natural to carve. It''s crystal clear, especially beautiful.


    He deeply looked into her eyes, how could she be so beautiful. The face with clear eyes and looking left can be called Shuangjue.


    He looked down and gave her a kiss on the eyelid. "No one is as cute as you."


    Ling Xiaoxi chuckles. A woman is an auditory animal. She likes to listen to good words, and she is no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Zhiqian and Ling Hai are chatting outside. Hu Xin takes Ling Xiaoxi to her room and tells her something. Pay attention to protect yourself. You can live together, but don''t be presumptuous. I have been to two people''s world with the mentality of trial marriage. I get married, but I don''t break up.


    After all, two people together for a short time, not really understand a person, not enough to let them form a bond. Hu Xin wants to be open, and also teaches Ling Xiaoxi how to protect himself and how to maintain their relationship.


    This attitude, even if it is the default of Ling Jinfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Zhiqian went to see her off to work. He held her hand all the way and didn''t separate. When he was about to get to the radio station, a phone call came. Chi Zhiqian had to release her hand.


    originally, he was holding it in his right hand. Maybe it was a little uncomfortable? So switch to the left ear.


    "I''m driving." His voice was heavy and soft. "OK, pay attention to your body Not sure yet Goodbye. "


    A few words, hung up the phone, then did not hold Ling Xiaoxi''s hand. Of course, Ling Xiaoxi didn''t care. Anyway, it''s coming.


    "Who? Which woman? " Ling Xiaoxi asked.


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t look at her and drove to the roadside, "a little sister abroad."


    Oh, no wonder the voice is so soft all of a sudden. The Chi family has a great career and many relatives, both on both sides of the Strait.


    "Well, if you''re too tired, don''t pick me up. I can go back myself." She is also embarrassed to let him run every day. After all, it''s a long way from Chi''s company to here.He turned his head and looked at her eyes, bright and bright, and said: "then you will never be tired. I''ll come too."


    Ling Xiaoxi smile very sweet, in the heart is also sweet Zizi, can''t help but pounce on his arms, "really can coax a woman."


    Ling Xiaoxi had always thought that there was no pure love in the world, probably because she heard too many sad stories.


    You love a person, a long time, that kind of feelings will be transformed into family, will fade the throb at that time. Her parents love each other very much, but this kind of love is not responsibility and responsibility.


    Of course, if she can meet a man who thinks of his father and treats his mother like a day for decades, it will be a blessing.


    It doesn''t matter if she comes across it. She''s ready for everything.


    But this kind of preparation is because she has not really moved a heart to which man At this time, she was lying in Chi Zhiqian''s arms, smelling the familiar smell of him, and felt his strong arms embracing her. She suddenly felt that if she lost this man all of a sudden, she would be in agony.


    She put all her disappointment in love on him


    Chi Zhiqian held her and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to work? "


    "Well." I really don''t want to go to work. I just want to go home, lie in bed with him and kiss me.


    "You can quit. I can support you."

 Chapter 961

    Ling Xiaoxi got up from the pool without saying a word. He took a big bath towel, wrapped it and went out.


    She secretly rubbed to think, this is not a kind of his consideration, he said, whether two people together, he also want to consider.


    As soon as she went out, she met Chi Yu and Zuo pan. She was ready to go, but her shoulder was pinched and pushed him to the stairs.


    "Go and change your clothes, and change them."


    "Oh." She went up.


    Chi Zhiqian walked over and sat down opposite them.


    Left hope and late imperial opposite saw one eye, late imperial pick eyebrow to smile a way, "this is how to return a responsibility son?"? Don''t tell me you''re over. "


    Chi Zhiqian didn''t return. He called the waiter and asked for two glasses of boiled water.


    "Tut, it seems that you really want to live a life without desires. You can''t do it now, can you? She dressed like that, in the water, specially selected clothes for you. I''ll give you the field, and then you wasted it? "


    Chi Zhiqian glanced at him, "you and Pan''er can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yu touched his chin, turned his head and looked around him. "It''s reasonable. If they don''t go, let''s go."


    Left pan white he one eye, "want to go, you go, I don''t go."


    "Wife..."


    "I''m not going." I''m crazy. I''m doing it every day. Do you want to let her have a rest.


    "Are you really not going?"


    "I''ll go with Xiao Xi later. You two men can go home and take the children."


    "No, what''s the matter with you now." Chi Yu was dissatisfied, "all day long, Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi.". I''m not only defending the wild man, but also defending the woman Xiaoxi


    Zuo Pan''s beautiful eyebrows swept out a trace of innocent smile, "wild man, you are free to defend, Xiao Xi, you don''t need to, you can''t defend."


    "You


    "Chi Yu." Chi Zhiqian stopped him. "What''s Ling Xiaoxi? This is the second time." Such words are disrespectful.


    Chi Yu took a big drink. As soon as the cup was put down, he pulled Zuo pan up.


    "You two are free. Let''s go ahead and say goodbye."


    If you don''t go, you have to go. Carry it! Enter the hot spring pool, lock the door and take off your clothes.


    Left looking forward to the wrist that is pulled by him ache, good at the spare time of looking at him, "you can''t eat Viagra recently?"


    Chi Yu hugs her and kisses her on her fragrant neck again and again. "Your existence is Viagra, baby wife. Go to the water." Warm water. I haven''t tried it yet.


    "I''m sour there." Zuo pan snorted.


    "Where?"


    "Where you love."


    As soon as Chi Yu''s eyes turned, he reached for her ghost''s place and said, "husband, touch it for you."


    "Chi Yu." She had a dead look on her face. "Where do you love me, just there?"


    Ah?


    Chi Yu, "..."


    "It seems that you are You just want to do it with me, but you don''t love me. "


    Chi Yu, "..." Wife. "


    "He said


    "It''s not a good routine, is it?"


    "What''s wrong? Your instinctive reaction is to touch me, and I''ve wronged you?"


    Woman, my God! How lovely and hateful!


    "I love you everywhere."


    "Then you touch that place when you have nothing."


    "Because I have only one hand."


    Zuo pan sneered, "don''t pull, wait for you to figure out how to answer my question, come to me again."


    Turn around and go.


    Just left, her clothes brush was torn off, people were thrown into the pool, he held her, lips and tongue together.


    "No! Now you want me to run away? Little thing, if I ask you where you love me, you may not be able to answer it! "


    It seems a little sad to say it.


    Left pan Wu a, under the water, the body softened a lot, was kissing, grunted said, "say you love me."


    "I love you."


    "How much love?"


    "Thief love."


    After marriage, Chi Yu has never been stingy to express his love, no matter where he is, whether in bed or under bed.


    Zuo pan laughed, hugged him and let him kiss, "be gentle, eh?"


    "Good."


    How can Chi Yu be gentle, especially in After entering, like a beast out of the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi failed to seduce. What to do is to go home. In fact, there are theme Suites in the hotel for one night, maybe


    She cheekily mentioned it and he refused.


    What''s more, she has to cook when she gets home. It''s already over seven o''clock. She hums to the kitchen.


    He made a simple noodle and fried a green vegetable. There was no meat, but he finished it.Finish your meal.


    Ling Xiaoxi said, "I went home."


    "Well."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Don''t you want to say something?"


    "Go to bed early."


    "Late modesty!" Ling Xiaoxi roared, the other side looked at him puzzled, Ling Xiaoxi''s arrogance was a little smaller, "you Did you get the flowers today? "


    "Got it." He was still indifferent.


    "You really didn''t want to ask me?"


    "Ask you what?"


    Forget it.


    It''s not suitable for falling in love. She went back to sleep.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    She went home.


    As soon as the door closed, Chi Zhiqian suddenly closed his eyes. God knows how much forbearance he has to use to sit on the sofa and cover up a place where he reacts because he speaks.


    The tendons and veins of the forehead have been jumping because of forbearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoxi goes to work as usual and sends flowers to Chi Zhiqian as usual. There are so many yellow sentences like that. To be honest, there are so many. She can take no heavy ones for a month.


    She secretly asked, these flowers flow to the president''s office, of course, this kind of card, left to others, it became sexual harassment.


    A week later.


    She got a call from Chi Zhiqian.


    "Hello, Mr. Chi."


    "No flowers in the future." He''s straightforward!


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to go to heaven and earth, I just want to go down to earth and enter you, Miss Ling. How can this kind of words get on the stage?"


    It''s about this? She asked the florist to write it. I didn''t expect it to be so amazing!


    "Or shall I write poetry later?"


    "No need, no more delivery!"


    Pop.


    Hang up.


    So fierce, she curled her lips, made a face and worked hard. I can''t help it. When she paid for the florist, she accidentally gave an extra zero.


    That afternoon, Chi Zhiqian received flowers.


    I want to change my name to Feifei, so you can say to me: you want to join Feifei. ¡¿


    he has a black thread, this bad woman!


    What''s on my mind?!


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers have continued to send, until Christmas day, Ling Xiaoxi did not get physical satisfaction, the other side did not catch the ball.


    Christmas day, the mall was overcrowded, security increased ten times, lack of manpower, she pulled Ling Luo over, as a security guard.


    Chi Yu and Zuo pan lead a group of car models to start the prelude, right next to the sea of flowers.


    It''s all there, but there''s no delay.


    Ling Xiaoxi thought under the stage that today is Chi Zhiqian''s tribulation day this year. He was in the hospital and received two critical notices within 12 hours. Fortunately, he survived.


    Fortunately.


    The scene was very hot. There were 30 people in the car shop. They were very busy. Chi Yu and Zuo pan brought very good benefits, and she soon got to work.


    Too many people, a busy forget the time, a blink of an eye to five o''clock in the afternoon. When Zuo pan brought her dinner, she was surprised that she didn''t have lunch at noon.


    She took a breath, sitting in the less crowded stairway, gnawing chicken wings.


    "Tut, it''s time for those who are after you to see your present image." Zuo pan sighed.


    "It''s no use for anyone to come now. It''s just that there''s no food. Now I feel very hungry when I see it." Pick a mouthful of meat foam to the mouth, thought of what and asked: "your big brother did not come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t he tell you? "


    "What?"


    "He''s been to California for three days. Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it.


    She didn''t see him for half a month, and they didn''t contact each other for four or five days. He ran away!


    What the hell does this man want? No more.


    "Let''s finish today''s work first."


    "Xiao Xi." Left pan pressed Ling Xiaoxi, who wanted to close the lunch box, and let her look at her eyes. "Do you think there are other reasons for his leaving today? The doctor over there has already urged him to go. He just left recently. "


    Ling Xiaoxi knew a little, she didn''t speak.


    "Counting up, today is the first anniversary of your marriage with Ling Jinfeng."


    "I''m divorced, sister."


    "I know, but this day is not far away."


    This day is still a day of suffering for Chi Zhiqian. Ling Xiaoxi gave her a dull look, "who told you to hold an auto show today, won''t you change it?"


    "Another day, can you take me 1.6 million? Miss, this money is from my car shop, not the late Zhiqian who charges me for personal love. You have to understand, 1.6 million, how many cars do I have to sell to earn back. Let me tell you this. I''ll make 20000 for the vehicles I ordered today. " It''s the lowest price in history, after all.Ling Xiaoxi approached her and the thief asked, "is it really your money?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ha ha, Ling Xiaoxi laughed happily, "next time you have this kind of thing, please come to me, and all your business will be handled by your brother."


    "You want me to go bankrupt?"


    "Little boy, do you have a rich husband? Today''s event will bring you 1.6 million long-term benefits


    Zuo pan gave her a white look.


    "My aunt is here today. She doesn''t work. I''ll arrange someone to take charge of the next things. Don''t leave."


    Ling Xiaoxi got up and held his chest in his left hand. "Why are you going to California?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, stomachache. Go home and sleep. "


    She has a few flowers, left pan don''t know? Ignore her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Xiaoxi went out, he was still wearing work clothes and winter clothes. It''s a coincidence that I met Xiao Yan at this festival And Ling Jinfeng.


    Two people stand outside the crowd, Xiao Yan put her hand in Ling Jinfeng''s pocket, two people stand side by side, an ambiguous atmosphere spread between them.


    Some people are flying balloons. Xiao Yan likes to watch them like a child. When she is with people she likes, even when she sees a grass on the street, she thinks it''s novel.


    Ling Jinfeng laughs. She doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Yan shows her teeth and looks beautiful. She puts her face to him to kiss.


    He gave a kiss.


    She also went to kiss him with a smile, Ling Jinfeng spoiled her to his arms, so he saw Ling Xiaoxi not far away.


    He smiles.

 Chapter 962

    "Mr. Ling, sister." Ling Xiaoxi went to say hello, she has been calm, only blessing.


    Xiao Yan came out of his arms, smiling brightly, "Xiao Xi, are you finished?"


    "Almost."


    "We''ll come and have a look. It''s very lively."


    "I want to go home first when I have something to do. In this way, I''ll ask someone to take you to a quieter place later. Today, there is a special hotel." She laughed.


    "How special is it?"


    "How special do you want to be?"


    Xiao Yan pushed her eyebrows, "is there the kind that squeezed him dry?"


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles sweetly, "it depends on you, where can external conditions compare with sister?"


    Xiao Yan is a sexy woman. She grins and bumps Ling Jinfeng''s chest.


    The latter is "..."


    "Go and arrange it. I need it." Xiao Yan came back.


    "Good."


    At this time, Ling Jinfeng opened his mouth, "I seem to owe you a sorry, also owe you a thank you."


    About the Christmas wedding.


    "OK, I''ll take it." She can only accept, superfluous words, not suitable to speak out.


    "That''s necessary. I''m just such a lovely sister. Nothing can happen. You can call Chi Zhiqian another day and let him know." Xiao Yan pointed to Ling Jinfeng, "thank you face to face."


    Xiao Yan is an excellent woman, both inside and outside.


    Ling Jinfeng, "..."


    "Good." Ling Xiaoxi nodded to say goodbye, turned and left, shuttling through the crowd, leaving them a beautiful back.


    Ling Jinfeng''s eyes a little bit back, in the last inch back at the same time, saw the woman''s eyes.


    "What for?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s polite of me to watch her leave."


    "Hum." Xiao Yan snorted, left from his chest, but was hugged back, and gave her a big kiss on her lips, "jealous again?"


    "No!"


    He smirked, hugged her, two people face to face, "this kind of eyes, really unbearable."


    When Ling Xiaoxi got on the bus, he saw two men and women kissing in the big screen of the shopping mall. The man wrapped the woman in his big clothes, leaving only her white face outside.


    That''s good.


    She''s really happy that they''re together, not Let her feel so guilty for Ling Jinfeng, she can also find the person she likes.


    She regretted that she would be so stupid, her EQ was very low, and she could not tell many things from her mind. Who is the worm in your stomach in this world.


    Like to say, love to say, think of him, but also let God he knows. He should understand that in her heart, he is unique and irreplaceable.


    Live in the present, these four words, see every day. She said it every day on the show, but she never did it.


    Now.


    When she got home, she changed her clothes, picked up some luggage and asked her assistant to book a ticket for her. While there was still time, she went home to see her parents.


    Two people like seven old eighty-one, at home in the sofa nest together, watching the Christmas party.


    It''s good. My father doesn''t know when he will leave, but when he is alive, accompanying him is the best gift for him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s eleven o''clock to the airport. It''s very late.


    Boarding, ten hours of flight, is still very grinding. When we got to California, it was still night on that side.


    It''s Christmas night. Their time difference is 15 hours later than Lan City, so the city is busy.


    She quietly went to his hotel according to the address given by Zuo pan.


    "All my papers are in the room. I can''t get them out." The front desk was so brainless that she had to bring out her ID card to open the door. "I took photos when I checked in. You can transfer the photos out If you''re alive, help me call the tenant on the 25th floor, 888. He''s my friend. "


    The front desk politely said hello and adjusted the photos.


    Ah, this Christmas has passed That''s it. Across two countries, or missed.


    It''s not a good thing to fall asleep. She just stood here and waited for half an hour before the front desk agreed to open the door for her. Even if there was heating in the hotel, her feet hurt.


    This hotel It''s not as brilliant as Chi''s. It''s so angry.


    Go upstairs.


    So it is What the hell! I met this nigger again. He was also in the elevator, one floor higher than Ling Xiaoxi. He was tall and had tattoos on his body.


    Ling Xiaoxi scraped the front desk behind him. Pay attention to safety. The action fell into the man''s eyes, and he laughed sarcastically.


    Pointing to the camera on my head, "what can I do?"


    "Sorry." Maybe she has disrespect, but she has to guard against it.


    The black people showed their hands and said it didn''t matter.


    When he got to the floor, the elevator door opened, and the black man suddenly stepped forward, his face disgusting. The front desk sister screamed with fright. Ling Xiaoxi grabbed her hand and ran out. Behind her was the black man''s successful laughter.Ling Xiaoxi ran and bumped into someone''s arms. Then he was hugged around his waist and hugged: "what''s the matter?"


    She raised her head. It was him!


    Disorderly heart finally met a dose of reassuring pills, buried, hard to hold him! Although she didn''t spend a lot of energy to wait for him to come back, she came from LAN city specially for him.


    He patted her on the head for comfort.


    Facing the humanity behind you in English: "what do you do?"


    "That young lady is your friend. I''m sorry. I just played a prank. I didn''t mean any harm."


    Chi Zhiqian frowned, "it''s fun not to enter in the future to make such a joke?"


    "Sorry."


    Look at this, black people and Chi Zhiqian know each other. Chi Zhiqian grabs Ling Xiaoxi''s head and wants her to get up. Ling Xiaoxi falls into his arms and just can''t get up. It sticks to him like an octopus.


    After what happened just now, the front desk felt good for Ling Xiaoxi. As soon as the black man left, he quickly went to open the door.


    The door opened and she ran away.


    Chi Zhiqian went to her room with Ling Xiaoxi in his arms. Without turning on the light, her stuffy voice came as soon as the door was closed.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went to do something and met some partners. When did you come?" Chi Zhiqian didn''t move, so he put her in his arms by the entrance.


    "At eight o''clock."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "Not to surprise you?"


    He chuckled. "I''m glad to see you. I don''t need to be surprised. If you come alone, I''ll regret it if it''s dangerous. "


    "Why, I''ve been here for so many years." Four years of college.


    "I know, but you''re not in my sight. It''s worrying."


    This kind of love is really beautiful, Ling Xiaoxi nodded obediently, "OK."


    He held her cheek, let her look up, two people in the night breathing entwined, "so obedient?"


    "Because I miss you."


    Ling Xiaoxi''s heart is very uncomfortable, on tiptoe, embrace him, a lot of words still can''t say, but Chi Zhiqian understand.


    "Little sample." He indulged in a smile.


    She grunted, and he was stunned. "What did you say?"


    She stepped back and said, "I love you from before to now."


    He didn''t move.


    Ling Xiaoxi felt that his breath was gone.


    "Chi Zhiqian..."


    He snored, choking his breath hard. "Say it again."


    "I love you."


    "Go on."


    "I love you, love you most, other men are dung balls, only you..." Well.


    In the hospital.


    In the doctor''s office, Chi Zhiqian sat upright and listened to the doctor''s explanation.


    "Stay in the hospital and see if the bleeding will continue. In this case, we should protect the fetus. Early pregnancy, one month. It''s very easy to miscarry three months ago, so be careful. "


    The man opposite looked at her for a long time and didn''t speak, as if he had reached the stage of stupidity.


    The doctor laughed, "Sir, do you hear me? Your wife has signs of miscarriage, so... "


    "She''s pregnant?" He asked suddenly, trembling.


    "You don''t know?" The doctor handed over the check list, "color Doppler ultrasound list."


    The man reached for it, and there was a black-and-white pattern in the middle. There was a small black spot in the center, and there were three words at the bottom: early pregnancy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, the man took the list and stared at it for a long time. From the beginning to the end, he came back and forth like this.


    Then he slowly folded the list, put it in his pocket, covered it in his chest, raised his head, closed his eyes, sighed and twitched.


    Five minutes later, back to the ward.


    Ling Xiaoxi is lying on the bed playing with a mobile phone. When she sees him coming in, she sends a voice, and then buckles it on the quilt.


    "Coming?"


    Because my aunt went to the hospital again, tut.


    He slowly in the past, from enter to sit down, eyes did not leave her for a moment, like sticking, deep and tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    He took his cell phone and said, "who are you talking to?"


    "My classmate said that he wanted to invite me to dinner. After all, I was a guest from afar. I can leave the hospital. I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time. I''m still a little excited. " Her face was full of expectation.


    "Not at the moment." His voice has been very low, it seems to bear something.


    "Why? You are in charge of all this. " She gave him a white look.


    "You''re in a bit of a serious condition, so you need to be hospitalized for observation."


    "Well, who''s going to stay in hospital because of my aunt?"


    Chi Zhiqian stares at her. It seems that she has never blinked an eye. Her eyes are a little red. Ling Xiaoxi looks at him suspiciously. What is this. She really doesn''t want to stay in hospital all the time, and now she''s in chargeCan''t she see her classmates?


    "You don''t have a stomachache caused by your aunt, and it''s not the bleeding."


    "What''s that for?" Her face was foggy.


    "You''re pregnant."


    Ling Xiaoxi was stunned there with a dull face.


    Chi Zhiqian''s hand reached in from the quilt and touched her abdomen, very light, very light, for fear of disturbing who in it, "here''s our baby, you have a stomachache because of bleeding and abortion."


    Now it''s Ling Xiaoxi''s turn to look at him without blinking. Breathing is not very smooth, heart flashed a lot of things, like the tide hit up, ups and downs.


    It took her a long time to breathe.


    She''s pregnant How come she didn''t feel any signs.


    She heavily filtered these three words in her mind, then pulled out a faint smile, "I''m not ready, what should I do?"


    "Neither did I, but from the moment I knew it, I was ready." He leaned over to pet her on the forehead.


    Ling Xiaoxi felt that she should be a wonderful flower. She was not particularly happy or depressed, just like this is a necessary step in her life. It''s in her life routine to get married and have children.


    But if this person is too late, there will be no regrets in her life.


    "Happy?" She asked him.


    "Of course." His voice was thick. "I''ve wanted to be a father for a long time."


    Ling Xiaoxi smiles.


    Side head, looking at his flat belly, smiling sweetly and gently, women always have a bunch of irresistible light, shining into the heart of men, and then began to ferment uncontrollably, melting into every cell.


    Chi Zhiqian took her hand, "Xiao Xi."


    "It''s good to be pregnant, isn''t it? What did you say? " She said half heard her call him, looked up, face smile is still hanging, originally beautiful, this smile is icing on the cake, too beautiful.


    He couldn''t help kissing her lips, with a hoarse voice on her lips, "I want to marry you, I can''t wait to live with you as husband and wife."


    She looked at him, and a few seconds later, the corners of her lips rose.


    "Good."


    (end of the book)